ã€ŠMarvel Began Shuttling the Heavensã€‹


 Chapter 1ï¼š Initial superpower

    If you gain superpowers, how would you spend your future life?

    believes that many people have such a dream, imagining that they have acquired superpowers, and from then on, they dominate the world. The beauty around them is like a cloud, and they live a life of drunk gold fans.

    Of course, this is also the dream of Li Yue, why is it once, because the dream that has been realized is not called a dream.

    thing happened a year ago, on a morning that was no different from the past, Li Yue was awakened by a pee of urine during sleep, and was confused, thinking that he would go to the bathroom to solve it and return to sleep.

    "Buzz", as if a gust of wind was blowing in his ears, and it seemed that a thunder exploded in his mind. Li Yue''s originally confused head was sober, his hazy eyes opened, his pupils contracted, and his eyes opened. Because he was shocked to find that he was standing in his toilet, and he was in front of the toilet he was familiar with. He had "fought" on it countless times and would never admit his mistake.

    "Don''t I just sleep in bed, why did I come to the bathroom as soon as I opened my eyes?" Thinking like this, there was a "buzz" in my mind again, and Li Yue was shocked to find that he was lying in bed and never seemed to move. Ever.

    Li Yue pinched herself a little, hurt, not dreaming, is it? "I''m at the computer desk now." Li Yue thought tentatively.

    If there is a non-existent voice again in my mind, the next moment, Li Yue found himself sitting at the computer desk, and in front of him was the computer he was familiar with. It seemed that he had never moved like this.

    Li Yue looked back at the bed and found that the irregular light blue energy fluctuations on the bed were slowly dissipating, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    "Did I get the protagonist''s ability in the movie "Transmitter of the Heart"?" Li Yue had to think so, because he watched the movie "Transmitter of the Heart" before going to bed yesterday. , It seems to be similar to his current situation.

    This movie roughly says that the protagonist gave her favorite girl a crystal ball, but it was just seen by a gangster classmate, and the crystal ball was thrown onto the frozen river. After picking up the crystal ball, the frozen river could not bear the pressure and suddenly shattered. The protagonist fell into the river. During the crisis, the teleportation ability was activated and instantaneously transmitted to a library. After the protagonist found out that he had this ability, he started various waves. He visited places of interest all over the world in one day, and even stole the bank''s vault and lay on a pile of US dollars to sleep at night.

    However, when the protagonist was in various waves, he did not know that a black uncle was hunting people with teleportation ability. He believed that this ability should only be possessed by God. Humans should not master this ability, which would disturb human order. , So he and the organization behind him have been hunting people with teleportation. It happened that he noticed that the protagonist possessed this ability in the bank theft, and hunted the protagonist. In the end, the protagonist and another capable person cooperated together, defeated the villainous black uncle, and embraced the beauty.

    There is nothing outstanding about the story of this movie, but the prowess of the protagonist is still enviable, fantasizing how he will become awkward when he gains this ability. But when Li Yue discovered that he really had this ability, there were not only surprises, but also a little fear. He is afraid that there is the same organization as in the movie on the earth. He is secretly hunting people like himself who have obtained super powers. Thinking of returning home one day, a group of big men are waiting for themselves in the house, thinking about their backs. Chills.

    Even if there are no superpowers on the earth, and there is no organization to hunt superpowers, but a group of people in white coats grin at themselves when they think about the consequences of their ability being discovered. Even if your ability can''t be caught, but there are relatives and friends, and this super ability looks very cool, but it doesn''t have much lethality. To put it bluntly, it can only run the road in case of danger, even counterattack Have no ability.

    But this is the end of the matter. I¡¯m too worried and useless. I¡¯m still good at the superpowers I get. I don¡¯t even have the ability to protect myself when I get in danger. At least I can run away immediately.

    When I thought about it, I tried it again in the house a few times to make sure that I really got this ability, not after I had a delusion. Li Yue rushed to wash, dressed up and went straight to the company. .

    A year later, somewhere in the old forest of a deep mountain, a figure kept flashing in the forest. It was still in place for the first second. It appeared in a hundred meters away in a blink of an eye, and then returned to the original place in a blink of an eye, and then disappeared. Suddenly, the figure shuttled through the forest, making people dazzled

    "Huh~Hoo! It''s okay. It lasted a few minutes longer than last time. With a high concentration of energy, it has been able to break through for an hour. It''s almost evening, and this training is almost over. It''s time to go back!" Dao figure stopped and took a few deep breaths, raised his hand to look at the time, muttered in his mouth, and then disappeared. The woods regained their former calm, as if nothing had happened!

    Li Yue returned to the room he rented, washed himself in the bathroom first, then disappeared into the bathroom, and appeared in front of the computer desk in the bedroom. First pick up the phone on the table and order a takeaway. Li Yue will not bring a mobile phone when training, because the mobile phone is with positioning. Things that go through the space are found to be bad.

    Half an hour later, the takeaway arrived. After dinner, I turned on the computer and played the game for a few hours. After Li Yue gained super powers by playing, he has greatly increased his mental strength with this year of exercise. With Li Yue''s concentration, time seems to slow down. In fact, Li Yue''s own thinking has become faster. In this case, don''t play games too hard. And Li Yue''s physical fitness is getting better and better, as if practicing "Golden Bell" and "Iron Shirt", not only does the strength become stronger, even the skin will not bleed with a knife, only a little white mark This is somewhat different from the performance in the movie, but it can also be relieved to think about it. There must be a lot of pressure on the instantaneous space transmission. How can it be sustained without a strong physical quality.

    "Unconsciously, it was 10 o''clock. Yesterday I reviewed "Avengers 4". Iron Man sacrificed his fingers and saved the universe. The widow died in Warmir star in order to obtain the soul gem. Now think about it. I can¡¯t accept it, Director Dog, I¡¯m Iron Man, I¡¯m a widow!¡± Li Yue felt unacceptable no matter how many times he watched it. Ten years of Marvel, ten years of youth, the first generation of Avengers had already called the curtain, and his own youth was already After the end, we will work hard and earn money to support our family.

    "But that''s all about ordinary people. I have superpowers now. The lives of ordinary people are getting farther and farther away from me. I don''t know what my future life will be, but Li Yue doesn''t think it will be too ordinary. Very exciting." Li Yue sighed, he had a hunch, now the peaceful life will be broken. Since he gained his abilities a year ago, he knew that his life would definitely not be calm. The peace now is just the tranquility before the storm.

    However, Li Yue is not afraid, because he has exercised his ability to do whatever he wants in one year, concentrate on it, can transmit more than ten times in a second, and can continue to transmit for an hour, believe this The speed of others can''t hit themselves in the transmission with a gun, and the ability to escape is invincible.

    Li Yue''s super powers are the same as in the movie. It must be the place where he has been, the place he can see with his eyes, and the place in the photo. When Li Yue once tested, he transferred the photos to the North Pole with reference to the photos. The aurora is old and beautiful, and the polar bear is old and cute, but it is too cold for TM. After returning, he had a cold for several days.

    As for the attack, Li Yue has also developed several abilities. There are frequent forward transmissions of accumulated power that appear in the movie, and can be used to double the power. There is also a transfer to a place where he brought back heavy items and smashed people. Li Yue tested that he could carry items that did not exceed 50 tons within a ten-meter radius, which was almost the same as the performance in the movie. However, Li Yue felt that the best way to attack was to take people to the sky and let him experience what free fall is.

    Back to the topic, "Revisited Fulian 4 yesterday. Let¡¯s revisit Marvel¡¯s beginning work "Iron Man 1" today." Li Yue thought to himself that Li Yue has been training superpowers during the day and night at night Before going to bed, I was watching movies or TV shows, and I was looking for movies and TV shows with superpowers~www.novelhall.com~ As for why, it is not difficult to understand what happened when Li Yue gained superpowers. In the middle of the year, Li Yueguang watched dozens of times as "Superman¡¤The Body of Steel". Unfortunately, after acquiring the transmission ability, no matter how Li Yue watched the movie, there has never been a case of obtaining superpower again, but even if No matter how small the chance is, Li Yue must persevere. As for why I want to watch Iron Man, does Li Yue only want to say that the currency ability is not super ability?

    "Iron Man 1" has begun to play, as Tony Stark was kidnapped by terrorists, then he made a heavy Mark 1 prototype in the cave, and escaped from the encirclement. Until Tony Stark said "IamIronMan" at the press conference.

    "No matter how many times I watched it, Tony Stark was still exciting when he was wearing the Mark 2 test flight. His smile from the heart was the most infectious, as if the child found the most beloved toy. After this , Rarely saw him smile from the heart in the armor, until the end, risking his life, snapped his fingers. If you have the opportunity to fight with him a little bit would be happy!"

    "What are you thinking about? After watching the movie, it''s time to go to sleep." Li Yue turned off the computer, his thoughts moved, his body disappeared in front of the computer desk, and he appeared on the bed again.

    "It''s convenient to have superpowers!" With such a sigh, Li Yue went to sleep, but what he didn''t know was that after he fell asleep, a ray of blue energy slowly appeared around his body, slowly entwining him The body forms an elliptical blue light sphere, and time slowly flows. After an hour, the blue energy has become dazzling, the surrounding space has ripples, and the dazzling blue light shrinks suddenly, and the light gradually dims until It disappeared, and Li Yue disappeared with it.

 Chapter 2ï¼š This is 2008

    Uncle John was in a very bad mood today, only because he received a call from the magician Pete in his theater early this morning. The phone indicated that he needed to go back to his hometown because his mother was seriously ill, so he could not go to the theater to perform normally tonight.

    Uncle John can only accept it, and shows concern for Pete¡¯s mother. There is no way, you can¡¯t force Pete to stay and perform. Enthusiastic Uncle John says he can¡¯t do this kind of thing, but Pete is the only one in his theater. A magician, he can¡¯t come. What to do with the magic show tonight, all the tickets are sold.

    Depressed Uncle John walked on the street, thinking about how to get through the difficulties tonight, but his eyes inadvertently glanced at the street where there was a man in pants only. Uncle John like this tramp has also seen a lot. Sometimes I will give some food and small change in good mood, but today this looks a bit unusual. First of all, this is an Asian-faced person. To see that there are no scars on his body, and it is very clean. How can a homeless person be so clean.

    "Hey, wake up, man." So the enthusiastic Uncle John walked to the man, squatted down and pushed him with his hand, ready to wake him up.

    "Where is this? Wait, the headache hurts." Li Yue''s sleeping Zhengxiang suddenly felt that someone pushed himself and slowly opened his eyes, but the aim was dazzling sunlight, his eyes narrowed unnaturally. It took only seconds to get used to it, and then a headache hit, as if there was no rest for three days and nights. However, with Li Yue¡¯s current mental condition, even if he doesn¡¯t rest for a few days and nights, he can¡¯t feel uncomfortable. Moreover, this is when he first woke up.

    "Hey, man, put on this dress first." While Li Yue was puzzled by her sudden headache, a voice came, speaking English, and Li Yue was more than just a year of superpowers. He trained superpowers and learned English. His mental strength has been enhanced much more than before, so his memory has become extremely good. In addition, he often watches movies and American dramas, so there is absolutely no problem in communicating in English.

    Li Yue sat up and looked at the source of the sound. I saw a white uncle with a big beard, but he didn''t look vicious at all. With the smile on his face, he was an enthusiastic person at first glance. Carrying a piece of clothing on the top, it seemed to have just been taken off, and reached out to Li Yue.

    "Thank you uncle." Li Yue said thank you in English. He took the clothes from his uncle and put it on himself. Fortunately, the uncle was wearing bigger clothes, and he was also fatter, so he could barely cover his own. body.

    "Why are you sleeping on the street and wearing only one pair of pants? Are you robbed?" Uncle John asked curiously as he watched Li Yue get dressed.

    "I also want to know, I used to sleep at home in a decent way. Why did I sleep on the street when I opened my eyes, and still abroad, is it sleepwalking? I haven''t had this situation before." Thinking about it, he was more curious than uncle about what was going on, and suddenly came here, but now is not the time to struggle with this issue.

    "Uncle, can you take me to a quiet place to rest? I sort out, if there is a set of fitted clothes, it would be best." Li Yue said to the uncle, he didn''t know what was happening, and it was nothing. The only way to trouble this enthusiastic uncle.

    "I happen to go to my theater, you go with me." Uncle said to Li Yue, and then took Li Yue to his theater.

    The destination is not far away, it is estimated that it will arrive in about ten minutes. Li Yue also learned some information with Uncle John on the road, but the results obtained made Li Yue a little unbelievable because it is actually Las Vegas in the United States. This is not the place where Li Yue can¡¯t believe it. Li Yue in Las Vegas still knows it, but he hasn¡¯t been there. Li Yue has been training in the old forest of the deep mountain since he got the ability. It¡¯s used in many places, so I haven¡¯t been to many places on the planet.

    The most incredible thing about Li Yue is that Uncle John said that it was 2008. Li Yue remembered that he was clearly in 2019, and it was 11 years before he slept!

    "I crossed, and I crossed to Las Vegas in 2008." Li Yue could only accept this fact silently. Li Yue used a urine escape to go to a place where no one was there, and launched his ability to transmit. There was no abnormality in his ability. He could transmit to the forest where he had trained before, but there was no trace of his previous visit, and he wanted to go back. When I went to my home, including my old home and rented house, it was unsuccessful. It is estimated that there is no home in my memory in this world, so I cannot pass it on.

    No way, Li Yue can only go back to Las Vegas and follow Uncle John to the theater he said, the theater is not big, just a small theater, the play Uncle John said, this was passed from his grandfather to his father, His father passed it on to him again. Although it was not very big and the business was not too good, he still felt that he should continue to operate.

    After arriving at the theater, he followed Uncle John to a rest room in the background. Uncle John still had a lot of things to do, so he left Li Yue himself in the lounge.

    Li Yue''s head is still uncomfortable. Everything has happened. There is no way to do it. I can only sleep afterwards and recuperate my spirit. As the saying goes, "there is a road before the car".

    I don¡¯t know how long it passed. A loud noise came into Li Yue¡¯s ear. He got up and checked it, but there were many people in the background. They were all actors in the theater. When there were more people, the voice was naturally loud. Li Of course, I couldn''t sleep anymore. Fortunately, I had a good sleep, and my spirit had almost recovered, so I simply went out and walked in the background.

    "Uncle John, it''s time to go to the magic show in two hours. Mr. Pete is not here. Haven''t the rescued magician been found yet?" A handsome guy asked Uncle John, his face full of anxiety.

    "No, I have made countless calls, but I haven''t found a magician who can come to the rescue. I''m either too far from here or work in another theater, and I don''t want to help." Uncle John''s face was also anxious, but Can only answer helplessly.

    At this time, Li Yue was walking around in the background, and his eyes were sweeping the young ladies in various costumes walking by him, which was a feast for the eyes.

    happened to pass by Uncle John and heard their conversation. "Uncle John, what happened?" Li Yue asked the anxious Uncle John.

    "It''s Li Yue, did you wake up, how''s it better?" Uncle John looked back at Li Yue and asked, but he didn''t say anything.

    Li Yue had just listened to it. After seeing that Uncle John said nothing, he replied: "It''s much better. Thank you for your concern. However, Uncle John has something to tell me. Maybe I can help. for sure."

    Uncle John watched Li Yue asking, but he could only helplessly tell Li Yue.

    After listening, Li Yue also understood the situation, thinking secretly in his heart. During his year of gaining superpowers, his mental strength soared and brought many benefits. Among them, memory is one aspect. He can almost do it now. The state of not forgetting, I have seen many magic movies in the past life, and the principle is still very clear in my mind. Some simple magic believes that it is no problem to take pictures of the gourd and the scoop, and it has the transmission ability. Some magic shows Don''t be too simple.

    Thinking about this, Li Yue said to Uncle John: "Uncle John, I don''t hide from you. I have also learned some magic before, but I think I can still perform. Since it is already the case, let me try it."

    "Li Yue, are you really okay? Sorry, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that this theater is my half life''s hard work. If this time is messed up, it will be more difficult to do business in the future. Please forgive me for my caution. "Uncle John heard Li Yue''s words and was surprised first, but then said seriously.

    "It''s okay, Uncle John, don''t be so polite. You haven''t said thank you for your help. Moreover, we are not familiar with it. You can understand it with caution. But we have a saying in our China, "dead horse is a living horse doctor" ''Of course, everyone is happy when they succeed. Isn''t unsuccessful the worst?'' Li Yue said to Uncle John. He is very confident now, with superpowers it is not good to perform~www.novelhall.com~ Then don''t get confused.

    "Well, it can only be like this, Barry, you take Li Yue to change the costume, and get familiar with the props, and introduce Li Yue to meet Ayres." Uncle John spoke to the young man who had just spoken to him. The person ordered.

    "Li Yue, if you have any questions, you can ask Barry. He is a prop maker. Barry can prepare it if he needs it." Uncle John finished speaking to Li Yue, and then hurried away. He still has a lot of things to do. To arrange.

    "Li Yue, I''m right, your Chinese pronunciation is really too difficult. Hello, my name is Barry Allen, you can call me Barry, Mr. Pete''s props division. I met you for the first time and I am very happy to meet you. "The young guy introduced himself to Li Yue and extended his right hand.

    "Hello, Barry. Has anyone told you that you are handsome?" Li Yue was surprised. No, it should be said that he was very surprised. Barry Allen, if you remember correctly, it should be an American drama he has seen. The protagonist in The Flash, and he has eight points similar to that actor, but it looks a bit young, do you cross the DC "Flash" American drama? But the career is not right. He is not a policeman in the TV series, how could he be met here.

    Li Yue didn''t know what was going on, and could only put the thoughts in his heart to the bottom of his heart. Perhaps he would soon understand what was going on.

    Li Yue reached out his right hand and shook with Barry, then said: "Let''s go, Barry, let''s go to prepare, time is running out, I hope we can amaze the audience tonight."

    "Right, can you help me prepare two boxes, which are about the size of the door, and will be used for a magic show in a while." Li Yue and Barry walked to the prop room together, and then asked Barry casually.

    "No problem, Mr. Li Yue, leave it to me." Barry said confidently.

 Chapter 3ï¼š little boy

    "Li Yue, how is it, are you ready to play?" Backstage, Uncle John suppressed his concerns and asked Li Yue.

    "Relax, Uncle John, the performance will be completed successfully, and it will be wonderful, you don''t have to worry about it at all." Li Yue comforted Uncle John, and then turned to the young men and women who were on the side and said, "How, Barry, Ares, are you ready?"

    "Relax, Mr. Li Yue, I have checked the props many times, absolutely no problem." Barry said confidently.

    "I have no problem, Mr. Li Yue. I hope you can take care of me after taking the stage." Iris also replied to Li Yue. Iris was just known by Li Yue and was a very beautiful white girl with blond hair. The facial features are exquisite, especially the figure is bright. Ayres is the assistant of magician Pete, which is the partner of the next Li Yue performance.

    Li Yue is still a little bit excited about having such a beautiful woman to partner with herself. After all, every normal man will not hate beautiful women.

    While talking, the show on the stage is over, the host has started to introduce the next show, the next show is the magic show of Li Yue and Iris, and Li Yue has already changed the performance clothing With a black tuxedo, a black top hat, and Li Yue''s superpower, the temperament has changed quietly. It makes people look very comfortable and very natural.

    "Here is the magician Li Yue, I hope he will bring you a wonderful performance, everyone applauds." The host on stage has already made a report, he knows that today''s magician has replaced, I don''t know how his performance is. Therefore, after the report was over, he took the lead in applauding and stimulating the atmosphere of the scene so that Li Yue should not be too nervous during the performance, resulting in performance mistakes.

    Li Yue heard the host calling himself, and took a step forward without delay, toward the center of the stage. The audience was also led by the host and applauded together. However, when Li Yue slowly walked onto the stage, some old audiences were a bit strange. Isn¡¯t the magician who was performing before called Pete, how did he change this time, The name seems to be a Chinese, and I don¡¯t know how he performed the magic.

    No matter how surprised the audience was, Li Yue''s pace was not fast, and he reached the middle of the stage in less than a few seconds. Li Yue first took off his hat with his right hand and his left hand behind his back, bowing deeply to the audience.

    "Isn''t the magician who performed magic in the past, how did you change the person, but this looks okay, it makes people feel very comfortable, just don''t know how the magic is performed." The audience saw Li Yue, some old The audience whispered to the friend next to them.

    Looking at the audience, although there are some small-scale discussions, the voice is not loud and will not affect the next performance. Some worried uncle John and others in the background also secretly sighed, as long as the audience did not protest the performance loudly, then Li Yue does not need to perform well, as long as there are no major mistakes, you can pass the level.

    "Hello everyone, my name is Li Yue and I am from China. Some people should recognize that I am not Pete. However, I hope that my performance today will make everyone spend an unforgettable night. Without further ado, the performance will start now. , I hope everyone likes it." Li Yue didn''t care what the audience thought. After introducing himself first, he announced the start of the performance without any tension. This surprised Li Yue for the first time when he was performing with hundreds of people. Own reaction.

    Magic performance first of all is to perform some small magic, some small props hidden in the body, such as reaching out to change a rose, a pigeon or something. The same is true for Li Yue. His technique is not very good, and he can''t reach the level of reaching the peak. However, his unique temperament and his non-hurried performance make people look extremely comfortable. Slowly, the audience applauses It is getting louder and louder.

    Soon, some small magic has been performed, the next is some large-scale performances, a lot of props are used, and Li Yue''s beautiful partner Iris will also perform on stage.

    The audience has been attracted by Li Yue''s performance, has long forgotten the magician''s substitution, and began to pay full attention to Li Yue''s performance, from time to time there were bursts of exclamation, the magic performance success was fierce applause, And some unbelievable laments.

    Large living beings, the human body is suspended and other large-scale magic methodically proceed.

    Soon, the big magic was over, and the staff moved the props back to the background. Some old audiences knew that the performance was over. Although some of them were still unsatisfactory, they were still ready to pack up and leave the show. A big box, the box is taller than people, it seems that it can just fit in a person. Many people who stood up saw that there were props to come up, sit down quickly, I did not expect the performance to be over, and look forward to the next Li What kind of magic will you perform?

    It stands to reason that the magic show has indeed ended. In the past, this show was also these magic shows. It ended when the show was finished, but Li Yue still had no magic show, and he was preparing to perform next.

    "How do you like my magic show?" Li Yue stood in the middle of the stage, waiting for the staff to get the props done, and asked the audience again and again.

    "Okay, the performance is so good!"

    "One more time, I haven''t seen enough!"

    The audience also gave Li Yue a face, and there was a lot of applause, and some said that he had not seen enough.

    "Since everyone likes it, I will show you a new magic~www.novelhall.com~ This is my first performance, I hope everyone likes it, but I need an audience as a volunteer, do you want to go on stage? Raise your hand!" Li Yuegang finished, most of the audience raised their hands and shouted that they would take the stage.

    Li Yue didn''t care too much about this volunteer. He didn''t need to ask for performing magic, so anyone could choose anything. Li Yue glanced at the audience below, thinking about which one was chosen to help, but his eyes found a little boy, who looked younger than ten years old, his small hands raised high, and there were some desires in his eyes. He was surrounded by a team of middle-aged couples. He sat on the left and right sides of the little boy and did not raise his hand, but looking at the little boy with raised hands, his eyes were full of kindness.

    Li Yue looked at the little boy, his eyes lit up, then jumped off the stage and walked towards them. The audience also paid attention to Li Yue''s movements, not knowing who he would choose to come on stage.

    Li Yue walked straight to the little boy and squatted in front of the little boy.

    "Hello, kid, what''s your name? Would you like to perform the magic with me on stage?" Li Yue asked softly.

    "My name is Peter, Peter Parker." The little boy finished, turning his head to look at the middle-aged man, asking for his opinion.

    saw the middle-aged man nod, and the little boy turned to Li Yue excitedly, "I will!"

    Li Yue saw the little boy agree, and the adults in the family didn''t object, so he held his hand and held out his right hand to the middle-aged man, and said, "Hello, my name is Li Yue."

    "Hello, Mr. Li Yue, I am very happy to meet you. My name is Ben Parker. Your magic show really opened my eyes. It was really wonderful." The middle-aged man reached out and shook Li Yue, and at the same time Vietnam''s magic show praised.

    "Peter Parker, Ben Parker, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 4ï¼š End of performance

    Li Yue was a little surprised. Hearing these two names, some ideas came up in my heart, but now is not the time to think about it, let''s consider the magic show first.

    "Ben, there is no danger in this magic. It only needs Peter to do a little favor. I must return him to your hands intact." Then he nodded to the man, and then returned to the stage with the little boy. , Ready to start performing.

    This is already arranged on the stage. In fact, there are not many things. There are only two big boxes. The door of the box faces the audience, but the two boxes are far apart, about ten meters.

    "What is this for, hey man, have you seen such magic?" The audience looked surprised, and a black man turned his head and asked his friend, but he got a negative answer.

    "Let me introduce to you my new assistant, Peter Parker, and everyone applauds." Li Yue took Peter Parker''s hand and said to the audience. The audience also gave warm applause.

    Peter Parker''s small face was a little flushed. It was the first time under the eyes of so many people. Not only was he shy, but he was also nervous.

    Li Yue squeezed Peter''s small hand to show comfort, so that he should not be too nervous, then crouched down and said a word in his ear, Peter nodded to understand.

    Li Yue started the magic show. The audience stared closely at the movements on the stage. Their eyes did not blink, as if they would miss the wonderful place.

    On the performance stage, Li Yue first asked Peter to open both boxes for everyone to see clearly, and there was nothing in it, and then asked Peter to close the box on the right.

    "Next, I asked Peter, my assistant, to tie my hands behind my back, and then tie my legs together." Li Yue finished speaking to the audience, turned around, his hands behind his back, and little Peter took With a rope wrapped around Li Yue''s wrist several times, a knot was tied. Later, the legs were also tied together.

    Li Yue struggled with both hands to let the audience see clearly, and could not break free, and then jumped into the box on the left, turned around hard, faced the audience, and said to Peter: "Peter, trouble you Close the box for me and count three, can I open it?"

    "Ok, I will do as you say." Little Peter nodded, and then closed the box.

    "three! two! one!" Peter closed the box and immediately started to count down. The audience also counted down with the consciousness, looking forward to what magical things will happen in the future.

    After Peter counted to one, his small hand suddenly pulled open the closed box, which was empty and empty.

    "How is it possible!" Little Peter couldn''t help but exclaimed, can''t believe it, a good person actually disappeared out of thin air.

    However, the audience saw another scene. At the same time that Peter opened the box, the box door on the right was opened. It turned out that Li Yue slammed the box door inside and jumped out step by step. There was no change in the ropes on the upper and lower legs, and Li Yue was still tied tightly.

    "Oh my God, how did he do it?"

    "It''s incredible, I can actually get in from one box and get out of the other box, but there is a gap of ten meters in the middle!"

    "Don''t forget, he still tied his hands and feet, and the time in the middle is only three. Really incredible, incredible!"

    Almost all the audience felt unbelievable, shocked at how it could be done, it was like magic. After a few seconds of shock, it was Zhen Tian¡¯s applause. Many audience members stood up excitedly and clapped their hands in vain. I felt that only this was worthy of such an incredible performance.

    Li Yue stood like this for dozens of seconds, because the applause of the audience had not stopped for dozens of seconds, Li Yue certainly would not interrupt the excited audience. After another ten seconds, the applause of the audience gradually became smaller, but the expression was still unbelievable.

    Seeing that the audience gradually became quiet, Li Yue turned to greet Peter Peter: "Peter, please repeat it just like you did just now." He said and jumped back into the box.

    Little Peter has only been slightly relieved until now. He feels more profoundly than the audience below, and feels even more incredible, because the door of the box was opened after he closed it himself. He didn''t understand how Li Yue did it. Hearing Li Yue calling him, he quickly trot past.

    "I will do it, Mr. Li Yue, this is really incredible." Little Peter quickly closed the box after answering Li Yue in the box.

    "Three! two!" Little Peter continued to count down, but this time the audience did not follow the countdown, because when Little Peter ran over, the door of the box on the left did not close, he didn''t know, but the audience below watched It was clear that if the door was not closed, wouldn¡¯t everything be seen, so the audience stared closely at the box with the door open on the stage to see how Li Yue appeared in it.

    But the backstage people''s ideas are different from the audience. Uncle John, Barry, and Iris all pinched sweat for Li Yue. Although they did not know how Li Yue became the last time, they knew that magic is all there. If it is discovered by the audience, all the wonderful performances in the front will become worthless.

    "What should I do? The door of the box is not closed. If I continue to play, Mr. Li Yue''s magic will be taken out. What should I do! Uncle John, please go and stop the show!" Iris is anxious, she I''m very worried about Li Yue. The wonderful performance before me, don''t fail on a small mistake, it is really too much to lose.

    Uncle John heard Ayres'' words and ran to the stage to stop the performance without thinking. However, three seconds didn''t allow people to do much. Uncle John hadn''t ran to the stage yet. Peter had counted one and reached out to open the box. Uncle John had no choice but to stop, his head running fast, thinking about what to do next.

    The audience was staring at the box with the door open. However, with the sound of Peter counting to one, he did not find that Li Yue''s figure appeared in the box. The audience could not help wondering, did the magic fail?

    The audience turned around to see another box at the same time, that is, the box that Peter had just opened, but what surprised them was that there was no figure of Li Yue inside. The audience glanced across the stage and found no figure of Li Yue.

    "Here, Mr. Li Yue is here, oh my god! It''s incredible, how is this done, it''s unbelievable!"

    While most of the audience were looking for Li Yue''s figure, there was a sudden exclamation sounded in the audience, the voice was full of disbelief~www.novelhall.com~Ben Parker and May Parker were staring closely Little Peter on stage, they also saw the situation just now. They did not want to see Li Yue''s magic performance mistakes, but they could not stop it. They just watched and prayed for Li Yue secretly.

    At this time, there was a burst of exclamation from the rows of seats behind them, and they all wanted to turn their heads to see what happened.

    However, Ben Parker turned his head and found that there was one more person in the seat where Peter was sitting. Yes, this person was Li Yue who had just performed magic. And he smiled at him and said: "Can you please help me untie the rope, I can''t run away even if I am besieged by the audience like this?" Li Yue''s joke caused the audience to laugh.

    In fact, when Li Yue closed the door of the box, he found that the door of the other box was not closed, because of his mental strength, he could perceive everything within 10 meters around him. He could Shuttle space with the items he perceives. So he could only reach other places. In three seconds, he could think of the best place as the location where Peter had just been. And at this time, all the eyes of the audience were concentrated on the boxes on the stage, so no one found him at all, including Ben Parker and May Parker beside him.

    A few seconds later, a rear audience recognized his hat, found him, and then exclaimed, everyone''s eyes were also attracted.

    After ¡¡¡¡, naturally, it goes without saying that Li Yue''s wonderful performance conquered all the audience and won deafening applause. Li Yue''s first magic show also ended perfectly.

    At this time, in a casino not far from Li Yue''s magic theater, the famous arms dealer Tony Stark was rolling dice in front of the gaming table surrounded by beautiful women.

 Chapter 5ï¼š Tony Stark is missing

    After the performance, all the audience had already exited, and Li Yue did not forget to thank the Peters and said goodbye. Later, Li Yue saw Uncle John and Barry in the background.

    "Mr. Li Yue, your magic show is really wonderful. Although I am a props master, knowing the mystery of the magic in it, I still have to be that you are really cool today, especially the last magic. I can''t see how it became. Can you tell me how you did it?" Barry said to Li Yue just after meeting. Ares is also curious.

    Today, the performance behind Li Yue shocked Barry. As a magician''s props artist, he knows the principle of many magics, but the magic performed by Li Yue, he really does not know how to change it, and the two The box was also found by him, and he was sure that there was no problem, so this made him more puzzled.

    "Sorry, Barry, this is a secret." Just kidding, how did Li Yue answer Barry''s question, did he tell him to use his superpowers to do magic?

    Seeing that Li Yue was unwilling to say that Barry and Iris just felt a little sorry in their hearts and did not continue to ask.

    "Yes, Uncle John, I think you are going to take me tonight, because I am now homeless." Li Yue said to the uncle John who was following him.

    "No problem, Li Yue, you have helped me a lot. You can choose the room in my house!" Uncle John smiled and said no problem.

    Eventually Li Yue moved into Uncle John''s house. Uncle John¡¯s wife died of illness a few years ago and has no children left, so now Uncle John¡¯s family is only himself, and there is no trouble.

    In Uncle John¡¯s house, Li Yue and Uncle John are sitting on the sofa watching TV. The main reason is that Uncle John¡¯s house doesn¡¯t even have a computer, but Uncle John¡¯s age can be understood without a computer.

    Li Yue is not paying attention on TV now. He is thinking about what world he came to. Today, when he saw a few people, the names are familiar to him. It may be just the same name, but Li Yue is still not sure about himself. In the end, which world is the shuttle to? It seems that you can only find time to learn more about this world to know where you are.

    "Tony Stark, a dreamer, a genius, a patriot, from his childhood, as the son of legendary weapon developer Howard Stark, has quickly attracted people''s attention with his extraordinary ingenuity. It was made at the age of four. After making the circuit board, he made his own engine at the age of six, and graduated as an optimal student at MIT at the age of 17. After that, the family giant passed away. As a lifetime ally of Howard Stark, Obadi Stein succeeded Stark. The position of the founder, until the 21-year-old Tony Prodigal turned back and returned to the company to become the new president of Stark Industries, grasping the rights of the weapons empire, Tony took his father¡¯s legacy to a new height, creating smart weapons, advanced robots and With satellite positioning technology, Tony has now created a new pattern in the weapons industry, defending American freedom and national interests globally."

    At this time, a paragraph on the TV interrupted Li Yue''s thinking. With a black man wearing a US military uniform on the TV handing the trophy to a big bald hand, Li Yue finally recovered and he now counts Find out what world this is in.

    "Oh, the Peace Prize was awarded to an arms leader. It''s so funny." Uncle John''s indignant voice reached Li Yue''s ear, but Li Yue had no mood to pay attention to Uncle John''s complaint.

    The Marvel world is a world with a high degree of danger for the traversers. There are countless strong men here, and disasters continue. First, New York was invaded by aliens, and then there was the dark monarch Dormam to devour the earth, and then there was a big purple bald head dedicated to family planning throughout the universe. This is just what is shown in the movie, there are many characters in the comics that are not shown in the movie, and I don¡¯t know if it exists in this world.

    Although Li Yue¡¯s superpowers are not weaker than other superheroes, it is not enough to compare with the strong ones. Moreover, Li Yue¡¯s superpowers are just running away invincible, but the attack power is too low, although Li Yue feels his current body The quality should surpass that of Captain America, but the passiveness of the others is the strongest, and it is open to everyone.

    No matter what Li Yue thought, he had already come to this Marvel world, and he didn¡¯t even know how he came, let alone how to go back, he didn¡¯t have a clue. Fortunately, the time is now. Before Tony became Iron Man, it was fast, and he had plenty of time for himself. But in this dangerous world, Li Yue can only rely on his own strength. As long as he has the strength, hegemony wants to give his finger, It also depends on whether I agree or disagree. Li Yue can only comfort himself like this now.

    And Tony, who was playing dice at this time, was also found by his good friend, Colonel Rod. There is no way. Tony is always surrounded by a group of beautiful women. As long as he is not blind, it is easy to find.

    Rod handed the trophy representing peace to Tony, but Tony changed his hand and threw it to the beautiful woman next to him. Rod, as Tony''s very few good friends, of course understands Tony''s character, so he didn''t care about these things. Tony said don¡¯t forget tomorrow¡¯s arms deal and left.

    After Tony Lang was ready to return to his beach villa, when he was about to get on his sports car, he was stopped by a beautiful reporter.

    had to say that Tony''s girl-picking method was very clever. After three or two sentences, she chatted the beautiful reporter back home and talked to her bed.

    The next day, the headquarters of the National Strategic Defense Attack and Logistics Support Bureau, which was later the SHIELD. In the Office of the Director, Director Nick Fury and Agent Maria Hill are watching a video showing the video of Li Yue¡¯s magic show yesterday.

    After the video was broadcast, Nick Fury hadn''t spoken for a long time. This was the fifth time they watched it. After this time, Nick Fury finally didn''t continue to watch the video again, but said to Hill: "Talk Take a look at this video and the situation of this person, the more detailed the better."

    "Secretary, the video is from a special agent in our bureau who is on vacation. The technical department has found no signs of fraud. The person performing magic on the video is called Li Yue~www.novelhall.com~ According to his mouth, he It¡¯s from China, but our staff didn¡¯t find any information about him. He could only find out that he was brought to the theater yesterday by the owner of the theater, John. Then he came because the original magician was absent from the show because of his mother¡¯s illness. Perform this performance, which is the performance in the video."

    Speaking of this, Hill saw Nick Fury did not speak, but looked closely at the man in the video with his right eye.

    Hill paused before continuing: ¡°The magic in front of the man in the video is easy to explain, but it¡¯s just some deceptive eye-blocking methods, but there is no reasonable way to do the final performance. Our staff consulted the world. The top magician in the world did not get a reasonable explanation. Some people suggested that there might be an organ under the box, but our staff inspected the theater scene that night, and only found the organs used by the magic he performed in front of him. Two There is nothing unusual under the box and around where he appears on the stand."

    "Is it possible to be twins?" Nick Fury asked suddenly.

    "Without this information, we can only find the information that he appeared yesterday until now. He seems to have appeared suddenly. And even if he has twin brothers, he cannot explain how he suddenly disappeared and how he appeared suddenly. Not found by people around," Hill replied.

    "Watch him closely first, find a chance for Coulson to meet him, be careful not to disturb him, or use excessive means to stimulate him." Nick Fury issued an order to Hill.

    At this time, someone outside the director knocked on the door, allowing Nick Fury and Hill to look at the door together.

    "Come in." Nick Fury said.

    "Director, Tony Stark is missing." It was Colson who just mentioned.

 Chapter 6ï¼š Tony missing for 3 months

    Today there is no performance in the theater. Uncle John is lying on the sofa and watching TV. Li Yue is certainly not able to accompany Uncle John to watch those boring TV shows, so he went out early and told Uncle John to go out and go shopping. .

    Of course, it is impossible for Li Yue to wander outside. He doesn¡¯t know why he came to the Marvel World, and now he doesn¡¯t even have an identity certificate. It¡¯s unclear to meet the police outside.

    So after saying hello to Uncle John, he found an alley in the no one and transmitted away. It is worth mentioning that Uncle John knew that Li Yue was penniless now, so he was given a few hundred dollars to meet his occasional needs. However, what Li Yue did not know was that after he had walked through the alley for a few minutes, two more people came in the alley. When he saw that there was no one in the alley, he searched carefully and found no other exits or special places. One of them walked He said a few words on the intercom, and the two left the alley silently.

    These things are not known to Li Yue. His mental power can only perceive the situation within a ten-meter radius, so he did not find any abnormalities.

    The place where Li Yue transmitted is exactly the forest he used to train super powers on the earth. Because of the time difference, it is now night, but it does not matter. Since Li Yue gained super powers, his physical and mental strength have been steadily increasing. At night, you can see things normally, but it is not as clear as during the day. As long as he remembers the terrain here with a strong memory, there will be no situation where he will hit the tree when he exercises super powers. And there are very few people here, which is a good place for him to exercise super powers.

    Li Yue¡¯s super powers found through his experiments that he only had to imagine in his mind where he wanted to go. If there was information on the earth that was consistent with the place he wanted to go, he could successfully transmit it, and he He does not need to consume energy when his super power is activated, but he needs to consume mental energy when transmitting heavy items. The upper limit of his mental strength determines the upper limit of the weight of items he can transmit (Li Yue''s ability will be explained in detail later).

    Li Yue returned to Uncle John''s house after exercising for a day as if he was in the earth. Of course, he came back to find a restaurant to eat during his exercise. It is convenient to have super ability.

    "It is reported that the famous arms dealer, the current president of Stark Industries, Tony Stark was demonstrating new weapons in Afghanistan and was attacked by unidentified terrorists on his way back. The accompanying armed guards were all killed, Tony ¡¤ Stark''s whereabouts are unknown, and our reporter is further understanding the follow-up situation. Please pay attention to the latest news of this station."

    Li Yuegang just walked into the room and heard a beautiful host on the TV speaking. The content was the news of Tony Stark''s abduction, and also the beginning of Tony''s transformation, the beginning of the entire Marvel movie universe.

    However, Li Yue knew that Tony was in danger this time, and also made him understand his future mission. Not only can he make weapons and bring wars, let others call himself "hangman", he can also rely on his genius and rely on his genius to become a superhero defending the world.

    "This Tony Stark, it¡¯s not good to be a **** at home. Why did he go to the land of war and do a weapon introduction? Fortunately, he was attacked immortally. He said he was missing. I think it must have been kidnapped by terrorists. "Uncle John was angry at the TV. Although he hated Tony Stark as an arms dealer, he was still very worried. He was worried that terrorists used Tony Stark¡¯s smart brain to make weapons for them. At that time, the whole world will be in danger. Although Tony Stark is a playboy, his genius mind is recognized by everyone.

    Looking at Uncle John''s hatred of being ironless, Li Yue smiled. He knew that Tony would come back intact after three months, and after returning, he showed the world a different Tony Stark. He also knew that the kidnapping was planned by Tony¡¯s uncle Obadea Stan. So Li Yue did not care too much about this matter. He knew it already, so there was nothing surprising.

    Although Li Yue said that there was nothing to be fussed about this matter, some people did not think so.

    A few hours ago, the military got the news of Tony Stark''s disappearance, and Colonel Rod also informed Pepper Poz of the incident, that is, Pepper, with the help of Tony.

    After hearing Rod''s words, Xiao Chili was very worried about Tony''s safety. Xiao Chili actually liked his boss a long time ago. But once Toni spends a lot of time every day, there are countless beauties around him. , So she keeps her emotions at the bottom of her heart and only does what she does.

    However, the incident has already happened. Little Pepper can only ask Rod to keep the matter strictly confidential. She knows that if this matter is announced, Stark Industries will suffer a huge blow, and the loss is immeasurable.

    "Colonel Rod, I hope you will increase your search efforts and bring Tony back intact no matter how much it costs. You should know what will happen if Tony falls into the hands of terrorists. The consequences are very serious." Pepper''s tone is very serious.

    "Girl Pepper Poz, our military will spare no effort to search for Mr. Stark''s news, please rest assured that I will bring Tony back." As Tony''s friend, Rod was naturally very worried about his safety. After receiving the news of Tony''s accident, he immediately sent a rescue force to search for it. He came here to explain this matter to Little Pepper, and he was also planning to go to Afghanistan to find Tony himself.

    At the same time, it is known that Tony is missing and the current National Strategic Defense Attack and Logistics Support Bureau, Nick Fury can only put down Li Yue''s thing first~www.novelhall.com~Let Coleson lead the team to search in Afghanistan, be sure To bring Tony Stark back, he must not be allowed to fall into the hands of terrorists. Li Yue just sent a team of agents to monitor them and told them not to startle.

    Everyone who knew the news of Tony¡¯s disappearance ordered to keep it secret. However, things were often unexpected. A few hours later that day, the news media reported the news of Tony Stark¡¯s disappearance in Afghanistan.

    This caught everyone off guard. Stark Industrial''s stock plunged by several percentage points for a while, and it is still in a continuous plunge. Some people can''t help worrying that terrorists will come over with advanced weapons in the near future, and the people will panic for a while.

    Of course, these things have nothing to do with Li Yue. He exercises his super ability every morning and evening, and occasionally performs when the theater is performing, and the magician Pete also comes back. His mother''s condition is much better, so he can Back to the theater to perform. Li Yue has also seen him, a handsome man, young and very talkative. After seeing Li Yue, he talked about his experience of performing magic. Li Yue had no experience, he could only run away with a few words.

    After three months, Li Yue found that his mental strength had grown very fast, and he was able to achieve a 20-meter radius under his control, and the upper limit of the weight of the transmitted items had almost doubled.

    I don''t know why, his ability in the Marvel world is growing fast, but this is a good thing, and Li Yue didn''t think much about it.

    "Tony has been kidnapped for almost three months. His first generation of armor should be ready, and it is time to meet him. By the way, he looks for opportunities to brush up his favorability." This is Li Yue''s heart. Tony, who is called the village head of Marvel World Novice Village, Li Yue also wanted to meet him.

 Chapter 7ï¼š Hello tony

    Li Yue wanted to see the kidnapped Tony. Based on the cave where Tony was imprisoned in the movie he had seen in his memory, he thought about the transmission, and then Li Yue disappeared. Li Yue also just tried it out, but did not expect it to really pass.

    Li Yue''s current transmission is almost silent. His transmission location is located in a corner beside the cave entrance. Li Yue thought it was midnight, and only Tony and the doctor Ethan should be here, and when he wanted to come over, he saw a lot of people with guns in front of him. He surprised Li Yue and just wanted to pass it back in an instant. I found that they were all facing away from me, and didn''t find myself, so I was relieved and stopped thinking of going back immediately.

    Knowing that he had not been discovered by these people, Li Yue calmed down and began to observe the surroundings. I saw that among the terrorists, a bald head was holding a red charcoal fire with pliers, and one was confronted by two terrorists. Suppressing the immobile person, there was a middle-aged man with a mustache standing next to him, and there was a device on his chest that glowed blue, like an LED light.

    Upon seeing this situation, Li Yue knew what was going on. Like the movie he was watching, the bald leader was threatening Tony with the life of Dr. Ethan and asked him to build a missile as soon as possible. As a missile, I have been making Mark One in order to escape.

    Knowing that things are still developing according to the plot, Li Yue passed back directly to Uncle John''s house. He planned to wait for tomorrow, and Tony''s Mark 1 was completed tomorrow. By then Li Yue could watch Tony wearing Mark 1 on the spot. The trumpet turned out.

    Tony has not slept all night, although the terrorist leader let him and Ethan, but gave them an ultimatum to let them deliver tomorrow, Tony did not make weapons according to what they said, but was making Mark One. Armor, so naturally we cannot deliver to the terrorists tomorrow.

    However, Mark 1 has not yet been completed, so Tony and Ethan can only work overnight. Even such a sleepless job is only completed after noon, but it was discovered by terrorists when Ethan put on Tony¡¯s armor. Then, I sent a few younger brothers to check it out, trying to force the door to get in but was blown away by the bomb that Tony installed on the door.

    Issen operated the computer under Tony¡¯s guidance and started the Mark-1 control program, but the program started but it took time, and the explosion just alarmed the terrorists, a large number of terrorists are coming to the cave.

    "Mr. Stark, I''ll give you a little time." Ethan finished talking to Tony and picked up the terrorist''s gun and rushed out.

    "Come back, Ethan, act according to plan." Tony is now trapped in the armor. It will take a while for the control program to load. He can only shout at Ethan running outward, but Ethan runs away in a blink of an eye. Tony can only hurry in his heart, praying that the loading process will be completed soon.

    "Hello, Mr. Tony Stark, do you need help?" At this moment, a voice came, and the source of the voice was not far from Tony. Tony looked at the past and saw a man in casual clothes. The young man stood there, just what he said.

    "Oh my god, who are you? Where did you come from, are you a joke?" Tony deserves to be Tony, and he still feels sick at this time.

    "Mr. Stark, can you call me Li Yue, do you need my help now?" Li Yue asked Tony with a smile.

    Li Yue has been here a few times today, watching Tony stepping up to make Mark 1 armor, he didn¡¯t show up, and came back after eating something.

    "Li Yue, right. Your name is too difficult to pronounce. It''s really mouthful. No matter how you appear here, please call me Ethan. He will die if he goes out like this." Tony didn''t know that Li Yue was How did it appear here, but he felt that Li Yue was not an enemy, because he couldn''t move at all now, and he couldn''t help himself if he wanted to kill himself.

    "Okay, Mr. Stark, wait for me for two seconds." Li Yue said to Tony, and then disappeared in front of him.

    Tony was shocked by Li Yue''s hand. He didn''t see how Li Yue disappeared. As a genius scientist, Tony felt that his scientific outlook collapsed, and a person disappeared silently in front of his eyes. Anyone would be incredibly incredible. Tony said that even if you opened a wormhole and disappeared, you could barely accept it, but if you disappear in front of my eyes, I really can¡¯t accept it.

    But before waiting for Tony to have too many thoughts, Li Yue appeared again in the same place, just as before, Li Yue still appeared silently.

    "Mr. Stark, I have sent Ethan to a safe place, what do you do next?" After Li Yue disappeared, he traveled all the way down the cave. Within a second, he found that he had not ran far. Ethan, he was shooting at the front with a gun, but embarrassingly, there was no one in front of him, and he didn''t know where he was shooting.

    Li Yue didn''t care so much, and passed it to him, putting his hand on Ethan, and then he disappeared together with Ethan.

    Tony didn''t know if Li Yue had left for two seconds, because he only felt that after Li Yue disappeared, he hadn''t had time to blink his eyes, Li Yue appeared again in front of his eyes.

    "My God~www.novelhall.com~ How did you do it, time-space tunnel? Wormhole? Superpower? Or magic?" Tony was really surprised, it was too fast, listen to him say this blink of an eye Kung Fu found Ethan and returned it to himself after returning it to a safe place. How could this be done.

    "Mr. Stark, you should treat it as a superpower. My ability is to go to any place you want to go in an instant." Li Yue didn''t introduce too much of his ability, but just said a little to Tony.

    "Oh, your ability is so cool. How did you get it? Can you let me study your ability? Rest assured, I only need a little blood. And your ability. What started it? What energy was consumed? And what is the longest distance of transmission?" Hearing this was Li Yue''s super power, Tony threw out a bunch of questions.

    "Mr. Stark, I will talk about these things afterwards, and tell me what you are going to do next, do you need me to send you to a safe place?" Li Yue was asked by Tony with a lot of questions. Can interrupt him.

    "No, I want them to pay for their actions, and I want to get it back by hand." Tony looked at the progress bar on the computer interface that was only one third left and refused Li Yue''s help. He I feel that this matter needs to be settled by myself.

    "Well, I won''t be too far away from you. You can do whatever you want." Li Yue actually knew that Tony would refuse. He didn''t show up until now to help Tony because he knew that Tony would choose to do so. , Must also do so, some things require him to come to an end.

    Li Yue believes that after going out from here, Tony will be his new life, no longer an arms tycoon Tony Stark, but Iron Man Tony Stark.

 Chapter 8ï¼š Kill out

    Tony''s eyes were fixed on the computer screen, the progress bar on the computer was slowly advancing, and the voices of terrorists were getting closer and closer.

    But the terrorists had arrived at the door immediately, but the progress bar on the computer screen was still some distance away, and it seemed that it would take about a minute to complete.

    Tony looked at the computer screen, and was a little unwilling in his heart. Could he only let Li Yue escape with him in the end? He made Mark 1 not only for escape, he also needed revenge, he was imprisoned by the **** terrorists for three months, he now wants to tell them with his own armor, you provoke my genius inventor Tony Stark.

    There are also weapons developed by Stark Industries outside, and he wants to destroy them himself. However, it seems that it cannot be done now. The terrorists will come here soon, and their armor cannot be activated. They have no resistance against terrorists with guns, and they can only let Li Yue take himself to safety Place.

    "Tony, you continue to wait for the armor to start, and I will help you fight for time." Tony said to his body in the armor, only with his head exposed. Li Yue also saw Tony''s unwillingness, and he was ready to help Tony get some time.

    "Li Yue, thank you, don''t be brave, you must come back safely." Tony was very touched when he heard Li Yue''s words. The last person who moved him so much was Ethan, who just ran out, although he ran out like that. It was like going to death, but it was this behavior that moved Tony even more.

    Li Yue looked at Tony''s expression and listened to what he said as if sending his loved ones to the battlefield. He couldn''t help but say to Tony helplessly: "I''m just going to delay the time, not fighting with the terrorists, don''t say it''s like living and leaving. No."

    Li Yue did not wait for Tony to speak again, and disappeared directly. After a few seconds, Li Yue''s figure appeared at the entrance of the cave. A huge stone appeared with him. The door was just blown up, so There was only one hole left at the door, which was now tightly blocked by the boulder.

    "Okay, this group of terrorists won''t be able to enter in a short time. You should be able to load this system." Li Yue could not have used a few seconds, but it took a few seconds to pick the right stone. He found a stone that was just bigger than the hole. He couldn''t move the stone, but he could transport it to the hole.

    "Li Yue, you have lived up to my concern for you. You have to know that I am Tony Stark. It is not something that can be taken care of by me alone." Tony apparently responded to Li Yue''s complaint just now. Although there was a joke on his mouth, Tony was not calm. He just saw Li Yue''s movements clearly. He was shocked by Li Yue''s ability to get a huge stone, and he saw that the stone weighed dozens of tons. Well, looking at Li Yue''s situation, it seems to be very relaxed and does not show any discomfort.

    "The program will load successfully in a few tens of seconds. See me I will use the armor I made to make them fart and piss, and you will hide behind me and applaud me, haha." The danger is lifted, and Tony recovers The previous character is very narcissistic.

    "Hehe..." Looking at Tony who was narcissistic again, Li Yue could only smile and not speak, quietly waiting for the program to load.

    At the same time, the terrorists outside were also at the entrance of the cave, but what they saw left them stunned. Who can tell us where such a large stone came, and it just happened to be blocked at the entrance of the cave, and a younger brother hurried to the outside, Prepare to report to the boss. The other terrorists didn''t know what to do, and they could only stand there with guns.

    Tens of seconds passed quickly, and the progress bar was finally read. Tony felt that the armor was finally active. He couldn''t help but said excitedly to Li Yue: "Li Yue, let''s watch me perform next, I must let these terrorists Regret for coming to this world." After he finished speaking, he walked out with a heavy step.

    However, when he walked to the door and looked at the boulder, he could only helplessly look back at Li Yue: "Can you help me remove it?" Tony asked weakly, his voice was much lower.

    Li Yue watched Tony eating deflated, and couldn''t help but laugh, but he came to Tony and put his hand on the stone.

    "Are you ready, Tony, there are now a group of terrorists outside." Li Yue asked Tony.

    "For this moment, I have prepared for three months. Come on, let me see how good this piece of armor I made is." Tony said with a clenched fist.

    Li Yue nodded to Tony, and then disappeared. With Li Yue, there were also huge rocks in the hole.

    A group of terrorists outside the door were waiting for the boss''s order, but in a blink of an eye, they found that the stone in front of them disappeared. Two terrorists also subconsciously rubbed their eyes, thinking they were dazzled, but what surprised them was, The boulder blocking the door disappeared, replaced by a steel giant taller than human, and was approaching them.

    A few timid terrorists hurriedly shot at the Iron Giant, but what made them even more frightened was that their guns caused little damage to the Iron Giant, and the Iron Giant soon came to them, a few Frightened, he turned and ran out. There were a few others who responded slowly but were knocked down by Tony in succession. They never got up again.

    After solving a few terrorists, Tony thought that the armor he made was really strong, and then stepped outside.

    After Li Yue sent the boulder back, he came back in an instant. He watched Tony wearing armor in the back and punched a kid. Li Yue felt that it was more enjoyable than watching it in the movie.

    Tony wearing armor was so powerful that all the terrorists he met were killed by a punch. The most funny thing is that a terrorist saw Tony was too hard and stuck his hand, and he didn¡¯t run away. He pulled out his pistol and aimed at Tony¡¯s head. It was a shot, and then he was killed by a bullet that rebounded back. , Li Yue, who followed, almost laughed out loud.

    Finally, Tony came to the cave entrance, but it was the bald boss who was waiting for him in front, carrying a bazooka on his shoulder. When Tony came out, he fired directly at Tony.

    Tony had just walked out of the cave and was too late to be happy. He rushed at him with a rocket launcher, scaring him to hurry to avoid it, but it was too late.

    Li Yue followed Tony all the way to prevent him from being in danger. Although Tony was in the movie all the way, he could not guarantee that there would be an accident in reality. I didn¡¯t expect it to happen, because the movie had Ethan Tony''s reminder, Tony avoided this fatal blow, but now Ethan was rescued by Li Yue. After not reminding, Tony didn''t actually avoid the attack of the bald head.

    Fortunately, Li Yue has been paying attention to Tony''s situation. After discovering an accident, he immediately came to Tony, disappeared with Tony, and appeared next to the bald leader.

    Tony looked at the rocket and immediately hit himself, but he was unable to dodge. When he thought that he was dying, he suddenly found that the picture in front of him had changed. The rocket that had just whistled, but now he became a person, A closer look is the bald head who just nearly killed himself.

    Tony struck directly with a punch, and flew the bald head in the state of foolishness. Then, without feeling hatred, he pressed the button of the left arm and shot the only bald head towards the flying bald head.

    "Boom!", the bald leader can''t die anymore.

    Seeing that the bald head was dead, Li Yue couldn''t help but was shocked. The plot changed. The bald head in the movie was obviously hurt, but Li Yue was too late to think about these things.

    "Tony, there are a group of terrorists outside the cave with guns waiting for you to go out. As soon as I will take you directly behind them, you will burn them with your armored flamethrower." Li Yue sensed that a group of people surrounded the cave entrance The terrorist, afraid of having another accident, said to Tony.

    "Okay, just do it! And, Li Yue, thank you for what I just did. I owe you a life." Tony agreed directly with Li Yue''s proposal. He was scared so much that he almost died. Fortunately, Li Yue saved himself. If Tony had been wary of Li Yue before, now he completely believed in Li Yue and regarded him as a friend.

    Li Yue didn''t say much. He took Tony directly outside and saw a group of terrorists in front of him pointing a gun at the hole~www.novelhall.com~Li Yue, you go to a safe place first. I have my own way to get out. "Tony said to Li Yue. After thinking of Li Yue as a friend, he began to think about Li Yue''s safety. After fighting here for a while, he was protected by armor, and Li Yue might be hurt, so Tony wanted to let He left first.

    Li Yue thought for a moment, or nodded at Tony, and he could not guarantee that he would not be hurt in a violent explosion, so he should go to a safe place and wait for Tony to come out.

    "Be careful, Tony." Li Yue asked Tony.

    "Relax, I cherish my life very much. After everything is over, I will take you to experience the life of the rich and promise to make you linger." Tony said to Li Yue.

    After listening to Tony, Li Yue disappeared directly.

    "Li Yue''s ability is really enviable." Despite watching it many times, Tony still felt incredible about Li Yue''s ability.

    "Okay, it''s time to make an end!" Tony thought, looking at a bunch of weapons with the "Stark Industries" logo on his side.

    Tony turned on the flamethrower switch, a flame spewed out under his arms, and the temperature suddenly rose. Tony directly burned the flamethrower to various weapons beside him. The weapon was instantly ignited, and the terrorists found out that I don¡¯t know when, Tony Actually appeared behind them, quickly shot at Tony with a gun.

    Tony ignored it, but used a flamethrower to ignite the weapons produced by the surrounding Stark industry. Finally, most of the weapons were ignited, and Tony did not dare to stop, pressing a switch, and then the armor rose into the sky in a series of explosions.

    "I Tony Stark is back!" This is the idea in Tony''s mind rushing into the air.

 Chapter 9ï¼š Tony Stark is back

    Ethan didn¡¯t know what was happening. He was still in the cave for a second, and he appeared in a desert in a blink of an eye. There was a voice in his ear: "Dr. Ethan, please stay here. Mr. Tucker brought it back."

    Issen turned to look at the source of the sound, but found no one. There was only one person here. As a scientific atheist, Essen couldn''t help but wonder whether he had met a ghost.

    However, Ethan followed the instructions of the voice and stayed in place, waiting for the master of the voice to return.

    Issen didn''t wait long before he heard a sudden shot in one direction, as if he was fighting. Although Ethan was anxious, he had no choice but to wait in place.

    "Dr. Ethan, hello, just in a hurry, I brought you here without asking for your opinion. I will say sorry to you first. You can call me Li Yue and I am glad to see you." Ethan reached out his right hand.

    "You, hello, Mr. Li, Mr. Li Yue, I am also very happy to meet you, but can you please tell me what is the situation now, how did I suddenly appear here, how did you suddenly disappear Suddenly appeared again?" Ethan was still amazed at how Li Yue suddenly appeared beside him. He heard Li Yue''s words and hurriedly said. The tone was unbelievable. He hurriedly reached out and shook Li Yue, and was a little curious. Asked Li Yue.

    "This is just my ability, you don''t have to be surprised, but you just admired me very much for your behavior. I think I can''t do it myself." Li Yue believes that under the same circumstances, he can''t give up his life to buy time. However, this made Li Yue more admired for Ethan''s personality.

    "No need to say that, I just did what I should do. By the way, Mr. Li Yue, why didn''t Mr. Stark come out with you?" Ethan looked at only Li Yue and couldn''t help but ask curiously. Judging from the situation just now, Li Yue can bring himself here, and must be able to bring Tony Stark, but now only Li Yue is coming back, which makes Ethan worried.

    "Mr. Ethan, don''t worry, Mr. Stark is doing what he should do, think about it, and should come over immediately." Li Yue comforted Ethan so that he should not worry about Tony''s safety.

    "Look, isn''t that right!" Li Yue heard a sound of explosion coming from a certain direction and looked into the air. Sure enough, she saw a figure with a low flame spraying her feet and rushing toward the sky.

    "Mr. Stark is worthy of being the greatest genius of this century, and he can create such unparalleled armor in the cave." Hearing Li Yue''s words, Ethan looked in Li Yue''s eyes and saw the sky. Figure. I can¡¯t help but be amazed, but I can¡¯t help but worry that such a simple armor can exert such great power. If Stark returns, he will produce more advanced armor, and Stark Industries will manufacture and sell this in large quantities. For a weapon, Ethan felt a little afraid to think down.

    That figure was Tony wearing Mark One. He is very excited now. This is his true sense of flying into the sky. Everyone aspires to the sky and imagines that they can fly freely, so the invention of the plane was invented, but Sitting in an airplane but not really flying, Tony felt that he was really a genius, relying on his genius mind to make such a powerful armor.

    However, before he was too excited, he found that the flames under his feet had extinguished, and he also lost his motivation, and began to fall. The speed was getting faster and faster. At this speed, he would be disabled even if he died.

    Tony couldn''t help closing his eyes, waiting for the pain of falling on the ground.

    Li Yue watched Tony fall in this direction, and couldn''t help but sigh. It was handsome for only three seconds, which was reflected in Tony''s body.

    Li Yue had to flash next to the falling Tony, and carried him through the air several times before releasing his falling speed, and then appeared in the desert together. Even so, Tony was still sitting on the sand. The armor on the body disintegrated because he couldn''t bear it, and Mark 1''s parts were scattered all over the floor.

    "Not bad!" Tony raised his hand and took off the solitary helmet he wore on his head, threw it aside, rubbed his **** with his hands, and said.

    "Not bad? If it weren''t for Mr. Li Yue, you would die." At this time, Ethan also came to Tony, reached out to Tony, and said to him.

    Tony grabbed Ethan''s hand and stood up, looking at Li Yue with a smile on his side, and said from the heart: "Thank you, Li Yue, you saved me again."

    "Don''t be so polite, Tony, we are friends, we should help each other, don''t we?" Li Yue said to Tony with a smile.

    "Yes, I announced that Li Yue you are now my friend. You will feel very honored to have a friend like Tony." Tony announced narcissistically to Li Yue, as if he could do him Tony S. Tucker¡¯s friends should be very proud, but Tony has this capital, and there are countless people who want to be friends with him, but few of them can be recognized by him.

    "Yes, I can be your Tony Stark''s friend. It is a blessing in my whole life. It''s a blessing that I have learned in my life. Let''s do it!" Li Yue replied helplessly. Tony''s character makes Li Yue really want to stink in him Two blows came furiously on the fart''s face, which was too annoying.

    Li Yue turned back and said to Ethan: "Is he always so narcissistic? How did you spend the past three months with him, and how can you resist the idea of ??beating him fiercely?"

    "Yes, Li Yue, Mr. Stark has always been so narcissistic. If it wasn''t for my good temper, I think I couldn''t help but beat him up." Ethan made a rare joke, he I have always been a serious person. I finally escaped from the cave today and felt relaxed. I even felt that I was quite happy to make some harmless jokes with Li Yue and Tony.

    "Haha..." Li Yue and Ethan looked at each other and smiled unconsciously.

    looked at Li Yue and Ethan laughing, and although they both made their own joke, they were still very happy. They now have friends. They are not the former ones. They have everything but Tony Stark. Moreover, after this kidnapping, Tony finally understood his future mission. What he can bring to the world is not just war.

    Looking at Li Yue and Ethan, Tony made a decision silently. Then they were also infected by their laughter and laughed out loud.

    "Coo..." While laughing together, Tony''s stomach cried out of time, which made Tony''s face embarrassed.

    "Haha, it seems that our great Mr. Tony Stark is still hungry." Li Yue continued to joke, but the joke returned to the joke, he had decided to bring them some food and water to let them Fill in his stomach first, and then he doesn¡¯t want to bring them back to the United States now, because that will expose his ability. Li Yue thinks he can hide it.

    "Okay, no kidding, I''ll get some food for you." Li Yue looked at Tony with his face in embarrassment because of his joke, and a group of watching the lively Ethan, said to them With a beep, I was ready to go back.

    "Don''t forget to bring me some cheese...!" Tony said aloud, before he finished, he discovered that Li Yue had disappeared, and did not know whether Li Yue heard it or not.

    After more than ten minutes, Li Yue reappeared. Because he had to buy food, he couldn''t use super power, so it took a little longer.

    After watching Li Yue come back, there are two more bags in his hand, and Tony can''t care about maintaining his gentlemanship~www.novelhall.com~ He quickly came to Li Yue in front of him, almost grabbed from Li Yue After snatching the bag, Tony was pleasantly surprised to find that Li Yue brought his favorite cheeseburger out of the food. He reached out and took it out, eating it gulpingly.

    Li Yue stood beside him, watching Tony and Ethan eating food quickly. Although they were feeding them while they were being held by the terrorists, there was nothing good but to fill their stomachs.

    "Hiccup, I have never felt that this drink will be so delicious, burp! After I go back, I must change the red wine in the villa''s refrigerator to this kind of drink. Hiccups." Tony rubbed the bulging belly of the food, drinking the fat house Happy Water, sighed with hiccups.

    "These cost me a few hundred dollars, Tony, remember to reimburse me when I go back." Li Yue couldn''t help but said to Tony, looking at Tony''s wealth, Li Yue felt very hurt.

    "No problem, it''s all mean. When I go back, the villa and the sports car will be yours to choose." Tony has always been so rich, who makes people rich.

    At this time, there was a sound of "boom" in the distance. Li Yue knew that the military helicopter had arrived, and said to Tony and Ethan: "I will go back first. I hope you will keep my affairs confidential. I don''t want to expose them yet. My superpower."

    "No problem, rest assured, we will keep secrets for you." Both Tony and Ethan nodded at Li Yue, and then Li Yue disappeared. Of course, he did not forget to take away the leftovers from Tony and Ethan. Rubbish.

    It was Colonel Rod that the military came, watching Tony, who said a lot: "Are you still sitting on your happy little jeep? Remember to join me in the future." Then he went straight with speechless Tony and Ethan Helicopter.

    Tony Stark, who had been missing for three months, came back, and the news blew into everyone''s ears like a hurricane.

 Chapter 10ï¼š Hold a press conference

    In a military airport, Tony¡¯s secretary and personal assistant Pepper Poz was waiting. She received the news that the military had found Tony Stark and would be here right away. Behind her is Tony¡¯s bodyguard and driver Hapi, and several medical staff beside him are pushing stretchers and waiting to treat patients at any time.

    The back door of a plane opened, Rod slowly walked down to help Tony, and Ethan followed closely.

    Watching Tony return safely, Xiao Chi finally smiled at the corner of his mouth.

    "Why, crying for your boss?" Tony looked at the little red pepper and couldn''t help asking. Tony was kidnapped and realized that he had feelings for the little pepper. He was among the three , The most thought is Xiao Chili, his life assistant.

    "I''m just happy that I don''t have to change my job." Xiao Chili replied in a defensive manner. She still dare not express her feelings for Tony.

    Then Tony introduced each other to Xiao Chili and Ethan, and asked people to send Esen to his villa. Afterwards, he rejected the action that Chili would take him to the hospital for inspection, and ordered Xiao Chili to inform the media to prepare for a press conference .

    At this time, all forces received news of Tony Stark''s return, and a press conference will be held as soon as they come back. All media reporters hurried to the site of the conference, fearing that they will miss major news when they get late.

    Nick Fury of SHIELD also got the news for the first time, and directly dispatched Agent Coulson who had just returned from Afghanistan to understand Tony Stark''s escape.

    The fateful Coleson has just returned from Afghanistan. He has been searching for the news of Tony Stark and wants to rescue him from the terrorists. God, when he wanted to return to the United States, he received an order from the director. Although he was depressed, he had no choice but to follow the order and came to the conference site, hoping to find an opportunity to learn all that Tony Stark escaped. after.

    Now the most depressing is Tony¡¯s uncle. Obadiah Stan is one of the veterans of Stark Industries. He had already planned to replace Tony, so he contacted terrorists and wanted to use Tony¡¯s opportunity to go to Afghanistan. He, but did not talk to the terrorists. The terrorists should be called the Ten Rings. After discovering that the person to be killed is the famous arms dealer Tony Stark, he did not kill Tony. Instead, he let him build missiles. It disrupted Obadea Stan''s plan.

    Originally, it would be nice if Tony disappeared, but he didn¡¯t expect that group of fools to be so useless. He actually let Tony Stark escape, and what made him unexpected was that Tony escaped and held a press conference directly, which made him There was no preparation time at all. He foresees that Tony will definitely make an amazing move at this press conference, but he can''t stop it. He can only hurry to the press conference and wait for Tony to arrive.

    Tony, accompanied by Little Pepper, came to the conference site by car, and after a few words of greeting with Obadiah Stan, he was ready to speak on stage.

    At this time, in Uncle John¡¯s house, Uncle John found that Li Yue was a bit different from usual. He used to go out early, or he stayed in the house all day and didn¡¯t know what to do. This time he didn¡¯t go out or nested. In the room, he sat on the sofa with him and watched TV, which surprised him a little.

    "Li Yue, why do you have time to watch TV with me today? This is not like your character." Uncle John couldn''t help but ask Li Yue.

    "Well, I heard that Tony Stark came back from Afghanistan and held a press conference as soon as I came back. I wanted to see what he was going to say." Li Yue pretended to answer Uncle John''s question indifferently. He certainly knew what Tony would say at the press conference, but he just didn''t want to miss this decision to change Tony''s life.

    "It turned out to be the case, but I don''t feel anything fussing. He disappeared in Afghanistan for three months. Stark industrial stocks plunged a lot. Maybe he just held a press conference to explain to others that he came back to save Stark. The market value of industrial stocks. Complaint to the media again, to talk about how much he has suffered outside, to gain sympathy. "Uncle John has always had no affection for Tony.

    "No matter what you go through, you can''t change his arrogant personality as a playboy." Uncle John felt it was not enough, and added.

    "I think everyone will change, including Tony Stark!" Li Yue listened to Uncle John and couldn''t help thinking, how prejudiced are you to Tony Stark.

    "I have a hunch that this time he held a press conference, there should be a major decision to announce that this decision will not only change himself and Stark Industries, but also possibly change the world." Li Yue is confident and believes that Uncle John will also You will be shocked by Tony''s decision.

    "Then let''s wait and see." Uncle John is not sure, as Tony, a playboy, can make any amazing decision.

    "I haven¡¯t been able to meet my father for the last time. I have no chance to say goodbye to my father. I want to ask him if he has any thoughts about this company, whether he has contradictions, doubts, maybe he is not my past from the news. Seeing that. I saw with my own eyes that the young soldiers were killed and died under the weapons that I invented to protect them."

    Tony leaned against the speech table of the press conference without any image, telling his own voice.

    "Look, I said, he held a press conference just to win the sympathy of others." Uncle John turned his head and said to Li Yue staring at the screen~www.novelhall.com~ At this time, on TV Tony suddenly stood up and walked to the back of the lecture table and announced: "I was completely awake and realized that I would do more to contribute to this world, not just to make explosive weapons, so I decided to shut down The arms manufacturing department of Tucker Enterprise will take effect immediately. I will look for a direction that I think is in line with the best interests of the country." Everyone at the scene was shocked by Tony¡¯s words and everyone was shocked. Looking at Tony on the stage, some were unbelievable.

    Previously Coleson was asking Little Pepper about Tony and was shocked by the news, preparing to report the situation to Nick Fury.

    Uncle John turned a little in disbelief, and after seeing the mad reporter on the TV, he still wondered if he had heard it wrong. The arms company, how can you make money without making weapons? Isn''t Tony Stark''s brain burnt out?

    It¡¯s not just Uncle John¡¯s own thoughts. Almost everyone who heard the news was unbelievable. Anyone who thought of Tony Stark just came back and announced such a big decision. The person who smashed it was a little dizzy.

    Li Yue was relieved when he saw that Tony had made this decision as he did in the movie. He was really afraid that things might go in a bad direction because of his appearance, but fortunately nothing changed.

    "Everyone will change, including Tony Stark." Looking at his mouth wide open, his eyes staring at the TV, his face full of unbelievable Uncle John, Li Yue whispered and got up and went back to the room Too.

    Uncle John looked at the handsome man with a mustache on TV. It was hard to believe that what he had just said was from his mouth. He could not imagine what had happened in order to make such a big change.

 Chapter 11ï¼š Mark 2 completed

    Tony''s speech at the press conference prompted Stark Industrial''s stock that had rebounded since his return to plunge again, and many shareholders wanted to kill him.

    It''s been a few days after Li Yue saw Tony again. It was Tony who sent his exclusive driver, Hapi, to take Li Yue to Tony''s beach villa. As for how to find Li Yue, it was very simple for Tony.

    After Li Yue arrived at the villa, he was received by Tony''s assistant Xiao Chiao. After knowing Li Yue, he took Li Yue to the underground garage, where Tony''s realization room was located. Tony and Ethan were busy.

    "Ethan, look, the hero who saved us is here. Li Yue, how is it, my villa is beautiful, you want me to give you a set." Tony put down his work and said to Ethan After a sentence, looking at Li Yue who had looked around since he entered the villa, Tony felt that he had a face.

    No way, Li Yue is the first to see such a luxurious villa. Tony¡¯s villa was only seen in the movie, and he was envious at that time. However, when he came inside, he found that the movie showed only the tip of the iceberg. Li Yue saw dozens of rooms along the way and came to the garage, and even saw rows of sports cars lined up neatly. There are dozens of cars, all of which are limited editions, and the cheapest ones cost millions. US dollars are more expensive than tens of millions.

    Li Yue couldn''t help but sigh Tony as a real hero, "Evil capitalism!" Li Yue could only scold in his heart.

    "Li Yue explained to you a new friend, my smart housekeeper Jarvis, Jarvis, came out to know Li Yue, and gave him the first-level permission of the villa, all the rooms in the villa are open to it." Tony patted Clapping hands and talking into the air.

    "Okay sir, but did you forget that the first time you came back, I was asked to search for Mr. Li Yue''s information. You also asked me to supplement his missing information. Mr. Li Yue is now a legal person Citizen. So I already knew Mr. Li Yue, but I didn¡¯t..."

    "Okay, Jarvis, stop talking, just do what I said." Tony was embarrassed. He did come back and checked Li Yue''s information the first time. There was no way. Li Yue was too mysterious. Suddenly appeared in front of him, which made him have to be curious. However, he did not find anything in the information that Jarvis checked, but only found that he suddenly appeared in Las Vegas three months ago. The previous information was not at all. He also doubted whether it was covered up by people and invaded. Various intelligence departments have not found Li Yue''s information.

    Tony can''t help but guess, is he from another world? But what he can know is that no matter where Li Yue came from, he saved himself when he was in danger, more than once. If he is hostile to himself, he certainly will not come back alive now. As for the purpose of Li Yue, Tony is confident that he will know sooner or later.

    Put down his doubts, Tony still did not forget to let Jarvis supplement Li Yue''s information. If he didn''t check it carefully, he couldn''t find Li Yue''s identity problem.

    "I''m sorry, Li Yue, I..." "It doesn''t matter, Tony, I have to thank you for speaking. I haven''t dared to wander around the streets for more than three months. I''m afraid I''ll be caught by the police. It¡¯s been a big deal for me.¡± Li Yue interrupted Tony¡¯s apology. He knew Tony¡¯s character. Since there was no first time for people to grab themselves and cover up for themselves, it meant that Tony believed in himself, and he was nothing. It''s so strange that he has to thank him.

    "Li Yue, as long as you don''t hurt me and my loved ones in the future, you will always be my friend." Tony looked at Li Yue sincerely.

    "Tony, my origins haven''t figured out how to tell you, but you can rest assured that I won''t do anything that hurts you, and I''m very happy to be your friend." Li Yue greeted Tony''s eyes, no Dodging nothing, he assured Tony.

    "Okay, that''s it!"

    "Come on, Li Yue, Ethan and I did a big thing while you were away. Do you remember the steel armor I used when I was in the cave? I named him Mark One, and now I Ethan, is improving it, preparing to make the Mark II, and now that we have armored the legs, we are preparing to test it. It¡¯s the right time for you to come and take a look at our results.¡± Tony Now it''s like a child giving treasure to an adult.

    In the underground garage, Tony wore a pair of metallic shoes with silver metallic luster on his legs. This is the flying device made by Tony. He holds the controller in his hands, and there is a smart robot beside him, using his own mechanical arm. Aim at Tony and be ready to put out the fire at any time.

    In front of Tony, Ethan is holding a camera in his hand and Li Yue is standing next to him, waiting for Tony''s next move.

    "Jarvis, start the manual control device and try 10% of the energy first." Tony moved his body and was ready to start the test.

    "Tony, I think the first test is still a bit better, 10% I feel a little too much." Li Yue kindly reminded that he has seen the movie and naturally knows the results of this test.

    "Jarvis, don''t listen to Li Yue, I believe in my own judgment, to prepare for the first test, three! two! one!"

    Li Yue saw that Tony did not accept his proposal, he could only secretly think that it should be your next ugliness.

    "Boom!" "Ah!" Sure enough, I saw Tony was rushed violently under his feet, directly hit the ceiling, and then fell off, the little dad next to him was a mess.

    "Haha, Tony, we have an old Chinese saying, "I don''t listen to the old man''s words, and suffer a loss in front of my eyes." Li Yue looked at Tony, who was sprayed on the floor, and struggled to get up on the ground, and said to Tony with a smile.

    When Li Yue watched Tony making Mark 2 in the movie in his previous life, he just thought it was very funny, but he only participated in it to know how many things were omitted in the movie.

    During this time, Tony was basically nested in the underground laboratory. Tony was not just a genius. He did nothing but sleep and sleep, and even a little crazy. Sometimes it took days to sleep for a part.

    Finally, after more than a month, Mark 2 was finally completed. Tonight is the first show of Mark 2.

    Li Yue and Ethan looked at Tony, who was already wearing armor and stood there. His whole body was covered with metal armor. No skin was exposed, and there was no colored Mark II. The whole body exuded a breathtaking silver. The metallic luster, Li Yue couldn''t help but sigh, this is the charm of technology, Tony is worthy of being the most genius inventor of this century.

    "Start the armor self-check~www.novelhall.com~ Check the weather and air control, listen to the ground control information. Prepare, three! two! one!" Tony instructed to Jarvis.

    I saw a dazzling white stream of light sprayed from Tony''s feet. Tony flew more than a foot high from the ground, palms down with his hands, like a little fairy, and then leaned forward, suddenly accelerated, and flew out of the garage exit instantly. Go straight to the sky.

    "Ouye!" There was only one exclamation with great joy. Tony rushed out of the villa under the watch of Li Yue and Ethan.

    "Let''s go outside and see how strong this Tony''s armor is." Li Yue reached out and grabbed Ethan, then disappeared in the underground garage, and appeared again outside the villa.

    Li Yue and Essen looked up to the sky together, and saw a meteor-like light fly to the distance at a very fast speed, disappeared and disappeared. After a while, they flew back and came back to the villa in a blink of an eye, then suddenly changed direction , Rushing directly into the air.

    Tony is already playing, he is like finding a child with his favorite toy. The performance of this armor made him very satisfied. He had exceeded the speed of sound when flying fast, which is not the state of his full flight.

    Then I remembered Li Yue''s suggestion to be careful about the icing at high altitude, and I have changed the armor material to the gold-titanium alloy used by the Seraph satellite. I don''t know what the situation is.

    Tony always did it when he thought about it, directly changed direction, flew away into the sky, and was about to break the record of the highest flight.

    Ethan watched Tony fly high into the sky and said to Li Yue: "Still you know Tony best and know that according to his character, he will definitely want to break the highest flight record. Before that, he proposed to him that high altitude may end. In the case of ice, it seems that Tony will do so."

 Chapter 12ï¼š Real men never look back at the explosion

    Tony''s test was very successful. Not only did he collect detailed data of Mark II, but also found that the performance of Mark II was perfect, and there were no failures during the flight.

    "We succeeded!" This was the first sentence Tony saw after seeing Li Yue and Ethan. The tone revealed excitement, pride, and unspeakable joy.

    Li Yue was also very happy, but he was thinking about the next plot.

    Next, Tony will participate in a charity evening, and in the mouth of a beautiful reporter who has had an overnight relationship with Tony, Obadea is still selling weapons made by Stark Industries to terrorists.

    After ¡¡¡¡, Tony wore Mark 3, which had been painted and loaded with weapons, to fight against terrorists. This made Obadea feel the crisis, got the prototype and drawings of Mark One from the terrorists, and modified it to make a bigger armor.

    After Tony and Obadea battled on the street, with the help of Pepper, Tony defeated Obadea and directly admitted that he was Iron Man at the press conference.

    If Li Yue wants to stop Obadea, it is easy, but without this war, Tony will not admit that he is an Iron Man at the press conference, so Li Yue can not stop the battle between Obadea and Tony, But after all, reality is not a movie after all. If it wasn¡¯t Tony¡¯s protagonist halo in the movie, he didn¡¯t know how many times he was hammered by the Iron Overlord, so Li Yue decided to give Tony a boost.

    "Tony, have you ever thought about making the armor bigger, like..."

    Li Yue''s situation is not mentioned for the time being, but he said that Nick Fury, who was sitting in his office at this time, looked at the information that had just been sent back, his face expressionless, thinking for a while, then suddenly picked up the phone and commanded the other side.

    "Closely monitor the actions of the target person, find a way to find out the relationship between the target person and Tony Stark, and his approach to Tony Stark''s purpose, try not to frighten the snake, try to get in touch with the target."

    Nick paused and continued, "As soon as possible, understand how Tony Stark escaped from the terrorists, what he is doing now, and whether he is developing new weapons. The news directly reports to me."

    Nick Fury hung up the phone, got up and came to a lockbox, performed fingerprint verification, iris verification, and entered a password of up to tens of digits, opened the lockbox, and flipped out a booklet from inside. A line of "Avenger", after a long thought, Nick Fury put it back again.

    In a blink of an eye, a few weeks passed quickly. On this evening, Tony ended his day''s work as usual. Originally, after he made Mark 2, he should be more leisurely. Who knows that Li Yue followed He said some ideas, and countless inspirations appeared in his mind. After arranging for Jarvis to paint Mark 2, he continued to fight in the underground laboratory.

    Today, I just solved a difficult problem that plagued him for a few days. When I was excited, I was going to eat something, but I just saw the news on TV. Tonight, there was a charity party held in my own name. Tony thought that he had not been in a long time. It¡¯s time to go out to show up, and it¡¯s time to relax and tell the news media that Tony Stark is fine now.

    "Hey, Li Yue, Ethan, you guys are still playing. I really don''t know what games are available. It''s better to go out and fly in a steel armor." Tony looked at Li Yue and Yi lying on the sofa. Sen, asked aloud.

    Because Li Yue was bored and idle, he asked the housekeeper Jarvis to make a few games. These days I have been playing with Ethan.

    "Hey, do you want to go shopping with me? I just knew there was a charity party in my name tonight. No one notified me. There are a lot of beautiful girls at the party, don''t you want to go shopping? Maybe? Can you have an affair with the beauty and spend a beautiful night." Tony said with a face ambiguous, tempting Li Yue and Ethan.

    "Don''t go, I and Isen are not like you. Wherever you go, there are beautiful women attracted by the pride you exude." Li Yue said that only you Tony can go wherever there are beautiful women. We are just ordinary people.

    Isen also shook his head at Tony, saying he was not interested in what he said.

    "It''s your loss if you don''t go. I''m going to relax and study in the basement all day long. I''m about to be moldy." Tony put on his suit, put on his watch, and drove straight to the charity party in a luxury car.

    However, after only two hours, Tony returned to the villa with an angry face. His face was somber and his eyes were full of anger.

    "Why did you come back in such a short time, Mr. Stark, what happened?" Ethan looked at Tony who came back not long after going out. Somewhat surprised, but then looked at Tony''s somber complexion and asked a little seriously . Although Li Yue knew that Tony had become like this because of something, he didn''t say much. He just looked at Tony and waited for him to say why.

    "I just found out that my company is still selling weapons on my back, and still selling them to terrorists." Tony sullenly. Almost said it with his teeth.

    "Tony, since that is the case, what are you going to do?" Li Yue asked aloud.

    "I''m going to do what I should do." Tony said solemnly, his eyes full of firmness.

    Then Tony returned to the underground laboratory. With the help of Jarvis, he put on the steel armor. The armor is now in good colors. The armor is composed of red and gold, which also reflects Tony¡¯s consistent character. With a loud explosion, the steel armor broke away into the distance.

    Tony was flying at full speed in a steel armor, and soon reached the place where the terrorists were looting, a small town called Gemila, which is the hometown of Ethan.

    The looting terrorists have seen Tony wearing a golden-red steel armor from the sky and have been scared. Why have they seen such a horrible thing. Seeing the Iron Man approaching them step by step, it seemed as if death were asking for their life.

    The scared terrorists can only shoot crazy at that figure~www.novelhall.com~ The bullets poured out lifelessly, hoping to stop the footsteps of the Iron Man, but they soon discovered in horror, The bullet hit the Iron Man, and only made a jingling sound without causing any harm to it.

    Tony wore a steel armor and ignored the terrorists'' crazy shooting. The bullet did not hinder him. He stepped out directly and came to a terrorist in a flash. He punched him with a punch. This punch What a horrible power, he directly flew the terrorist and fell to the ground after hitting the wall. Those who are already dead cannot die.

    turned around and raised his arms towards the distant terrorists. The energy was concentrated in the palm of his hand, and once the energy beam was hit, he directly flew the terrorist.

    Tony resolved the group of terrorists two or three times and threw the boss to these plundered civilians for disposal. It is conceivable that his end will definitely be killed alive by angry civilians.

    Tony turned to fly to the sky, preparing to destroy the weapons on the ground. Those weapons were produced by Stark Industries and sold to terrorists. Tony did not want these weapons to kill more in the hands of terrorists, so he planned to destroy them all.

    However, Tony in the air was bombarded by a shell on the ground (have to say that the tank is aiming accurately) and hit a big pit on the ground. Fortunately, the material of the steel armor is relatively hard, and Tony is not hurt, but the armor has been painted. Feeling ashamed, Tony came directly at the tank with a missile and directly blasted it into ashes. And that the real man never looked back at the explosion.

    Ignoring the terrorists who were shooting wildly at themselves, he flew up into the sky, and the energy of his palms gathered, destroying all the weapons produced by Stark Industries. Then broke away into the distance.

 Chapter 13ï¼š Obadea in action

    Tony galloped all the way to his villa, but he didn''t know that because of his actions, the US military was greatly shaken. The command headquarters urgently investigated which department dared to act without permission.

    Tony wearing a steel armor was not intercepted by a fighter like in the movie, because Tony had long followed Li Yue''s suggestion to add an anti-radar scanning device to the steel armor, and his target was small and fast.

    The military only knew that there was an explosion in the terrorist¡¯s camp. It was not known who was attacked, because the attackers soon disappeared from their radar, and the military was also helpless. The colonel asked him if he knew what kind of new weapon it was.

    And Rod is worthy of Tony''s good friend, almost immediately suspected Tony, felt that only Tony, a genius scientist, could develop this advanced weapon. So he called Tony directly.

    Tony, who was still flying in the air, received a call and found a reason to stumble past. But as the Air Force, how could it not be heard, the whispering sound from the phone was generated by high-speed flight. It''s just that Rod did not debunk.

    At this time, Obadiah saw Tony wearing a steel armor on the TV and felt an unprecedented crisis. In this way, he will be discovered by Tony and imprisoned sooner or later. He had to contact the terrorists and seize the prototype and drawings of Mark 1 made by Tony to escape the cave from the terrorists, and carry out R&D and transformation in the 16th district of Stark Industries.

    I wonder if it is the cause of the plot''s inertia. Although Tony had already killed the bald leader when he escaped from the cave, the plot still developed according to the established trajectory, and Obadea eventually became the Iron Overlord.

    Everything looks the same as in the movie. Obadiah is stepping up to make his armor. Tony often wears the armor and goes out to do what he wants. But will the result be the same as in the movie?

    It is necessary to say that after Tony first went to fight against terrorists and returned home, Ethan offered to Li Yue and Tony to leave. Ethan saw the tragic situation in the town of Gemila in the news, and was in a sorrowful mood, because it was his hometown, where he and his family used to live together, although his family is now gone. (I don¡¯t know if what Ethan said before the death in the movie comforted Tony. He lied because he didn¡¯t feel too guilty, just as his family was gone.)

    So Isen made a decision, he would go back to his hometown and use his medical skills to help the civilians who survived the war.

    knew of Ethan¡¯s decision, neither Li Yue nor Tony stopped him, and showed respect and support for his decision. So Tony sent someone to send him back to the town of Gmyra.

    Time won''t stop because of anyone or anything. Tony gradually finds that his uncle seems to have done a lot of bad things on his back, but he has no definitive evidence, so like the original plot, Tony still found his assistant. Little Pepper, I hope that Little Pepper can help him get evidence of the crime of Obadea. Little Pepper didn''t agree at the beginning, but after Tony''s true feelings revealed, he still determined to help Tony.

    And Tony also finds Li Yue, he hopes that Li Yue can help protect the pepper.

    "Relax, Tony, you know my abilities. No one can hurt Xiao Chili in me." Li Yue is confident, and the situation is exactly what Li Yue expected. He is looking forward to the situation tonight. , Will be very exciting by then.

    Xiao Chili looked at Li Yue, who was following her. She felt helpless. She felt that Tony sent Li Yue to protect her. It might be better to send Hapy. At least, Hapy¡¯s body is stronger than Li Yue, and it gives people a sense of security. Looking at Li Yue again, although it can''t be said to be thin, it''s almost the same.

    But this is Tony¡¯s good intentions, and Xiao Chili is not easy to refuse. He can only take Li Yue to the company building, leaving Li Yue in the lobby on the first floor, and then went to the office of Obadea himself.

    Sitting in front of the computer, Little Pepper first discovered that Obadiah was secretly studying something in the 16th district, and then found a video of the terrorist kidnapping Tony in the computer. Little Pepper was very shocked. He did not expect Tony''s judgment to actually be Yes, Obadiah not only sold arms to terrorists in private, but also bought terrorists to assassinate Tony.

    After reading the information, Xiao Chili hurriedly copied all of them to a USB flash drive. However, at this time, Obadea appeared at the door and almost scared Xiao Chili out of a loud voice. Xiao Chili is worthy of Tony''s assistant. The bearing capacity in my heart is really strong. He quickly recovered his calm expression in front of Obadea, and covered the U disk inserted in the computer with newspaper, as if nothing had happened.

    Obadiah also has a ghost in his heart, so he took the opportunity to look at the computer screen, but this time the information has just been copied, and no abnormalities are found. Obadiah can only let the small pepper go, but looking at the small pepper Walking faster and faster, and feeling suspicious, he hurried back to the computer, but saw the computer screen showing the copied picture, and couldn''t help but patted his big bald head without hair.

    Can¡¯t wait any longer, this is what Obadea thought at this time, so he immediately rushed to the 16th area, where he made the armor, but those **** researchers, so many people can¡¯t compare with a Tony. Stark hasn''t worked out the shrinking Ark reactor yet.

    Obadea could only hit Tony with his idea, ready to get the reactor in his chest.

    At this time, Li Yue was really depressed, because he found that he was being targeted by someone, and this person who was staring at him was the agent of SHIELD Coulson.

    Since coming out of Stark, Coleson, who was behind Chili Peppers, often glanced at Li Yue as if he wanted to see something in Li Yue. Although Coulson''s movements are more secret, Li Yue is mentally perceptible~www.novelhall.com~ Coulson''s movements can''t escape Li Yue''s perception at all, which makes Li Dae a headache, see Coulson He looks like he already knows himself. Without thinking, it is known that S.H.I.E.L.D. has been staring at himself, but Li Yue does not know when he started to stare at himself.

    This is not to blame Li Yue, how could he think of being stared at by people on the second day of his coming to this world, he also felt that he had done a good job of confidentiality measures, and never showed his superpowers in front of people.

    Only Tony and Ethan knew his abilities, and they would not reveal their secrets to others. Li Yue didn''t come up with a reason, and could only helplessly give up. Anyway, everyone was already staring at themselves. It¡¯s useless to get headaches anyway. Anyway, I¡¯ve already thought about my rhetoric, and I will just let them limped.

    At this time, Colson listened to Little Pepper and urgently called several nearby agents to prepare for the capture of Obadea in the 16th district. Little Pepper also picked up the phone and called Tony in the villa, but just like Li The more I knew, after the call was connected, there was no reply from Tony, but instead I heard the voice of Obadea. Little Pepper knew that something was wrong and hurriedly called Tony¡¯s friend Rod to let him hurry to go The villa looks at Tony.

    Li Yue couldn''t help but feel a little helpless. How long had he been out of the Stark company before Xiao Chili remembered to call Tony to report and see how fast Obadea was, and he had already gone to the 16th district and arrived again Tony''s villa, and Tony fell down.

    At this time, Rod was on the way to Tony''s villa. Tony, with the help of the robot nerd, took the first ark reactor built in the cave and put it in his chest to save his life.

    "The time for the final battle has come." This is Li Yue''s current thinking.

 Chapter 14ï¼š Tony arrives

    "This is the coolest thing I''ve ever seen." Looking at Tony, who was wearing a steel armor with a mechanical arm with the help of Jarvis, Rod couldn''t help but sigh, although it has long been known that Tony is developing a New weapons and equipment, but when I saw it with my own eyes, I was still stunned.

    "Help me clear the air obstacles." Tony said to Rod, who was shining with both eyes, and flew out of the underground garage. Because of Li Yue''s reasons, Tony did not smash the roof during the first test, so he could only fly out at the garage exit.

    "Cool, I''ll let him prepare a suit for me next time." Rod looked at Tony, envious of the disappearing figure, enviously.

    When Tony made Mark II, he directly used gold-titanium alloy as the external armor material, so the villa did not have the unpainted silver armor in the movie, and there was no Rhode. "Take you away" sigh.

    At this time, Tony, who was flying quickly toward Stark in the air, was reminded by Jarvis: "Sir, the remaining energy of your current ark reactor is not enough to support your long-distance flight and combat."

    "Jarvis, how long can I get to the company?"

    "Mr., at your current speed, it is expected to arrive at Stark after 3 minutes and 44 seconds." Jarvis quickly gave the answer.

    "Jarvis, start the remote support program, start the F-HK1 battle armor, set the destination Stark company, and start immediately." Tony thought about it, and finally told Jarvis to tell him, he just heard Obadea mentioned that he also created a pair of armor, and in his current situation, I am afraid it is difficult to defeat him. Fortunately, I heard Li Yue''s suggestion. Tony now feels that his original decision was very wise.

    "Sir, the remote support program is starting... The start is complete, the F-HK1 combat armor is completed, the destination is set successfully, it is entering the autonomous flight mode, and it is expected to reach the target location in 14 minutes and 38 seconds." Jarvis¡¯ voice was at Tony rang in his ears, reassuring him a lot.

    "Jarvis, go ahead at full speed, we must hurry to the company!" Tony told Jarvis to see that the armor accelerated suddenly and broke through the sound barrier instantly.

    Rode, who was about to leave Tony''s house, heard a burst of "rumbling" and looked around, wondering where the sound came from.

    If someone looks down at the villa from the sky at this time, you will find that a ceiling of the villa is slowly opening to both sides, revealing a deep black hole, and then rows of bright lights are lit in order from top to bottom, gradually letting people Looking at the situation inside the cave, I saw a behemoth standing amidst it. Upon closer inspection, I discovered that the behemoth was actually a red steel armor.

    I saw the original motionless steel armor, and two bright white lights suddenly appeared on the head, like a pair of huge eyes, which was daunting to look at directly.

    Then I saw that the steel giant seemed to have a life, raised his huge head, while the palms of his hands were down, and a fierce white flame was spewing out of his limbs, so he slowly left the ground so slowly. The higher, the fly out of the hole in a while, and then slowly accelerate towards one direction.

    Rhode was stupid at this time, standing blankly. The figure that had just left the behemoth was still deeply imprinted in his mind. He could no longer express the shock in his heart with words, he couldn''t help thinking, this time How much did Tony do on his back. It seems that I can''t keep up with the times.

    At this time, Li Yue, along with Little Pepper and Coulson, took some agents to the gate of District 16. When Little Pepper found that his pass was invalid and could not open the door, then Coleson took out a button size Round device stuck to the door.

    "Boom!"

    Exploded the door and found out that there was a set of black armor, but this set of armor was the Mark 1 made by Tony in the cave.

    At this time, Obadiah, who heard the noise, could not care about anything else. Hurry to put the Ark reactor snatched from Tony into the chest of his armor. As a white light flashed, the huge armor made by Obadiah seemed to have Life is the same as coming alive.

    "Kill him!"

    Li Yue was a little helpless. These agents were worthy of the elite of SHIELD. Seeing the huge steel giant chasing after the little pepper, they did not evade. They dared to stand in front of Obadea with the pistol.

    Obadiah did not put these ants like ants in his eyes, and directly waved the huge fist of the armor, he smacked them fiercely, and they were about to smash these agents into Bolognese.

    However, Li Yue could only sigh in his heart, and then rescued these agents with his superpowers. Li Yue thought that he was not a Madonna and could not save his life to save others, but he was capable of saving others and himself. Without being injured, Li Yue couldn''t save himself from death. In this case, it is still possible to help others, as long as the person is not his own enemy.

    Watched the iron giant''s fist hit him, and Agent A only came to close his eyes, waiting for the death to come.

    He only heard Pepper''s exclamation, and subconsciously shot at the steel giant who was chasing him. However, when he saw the figure of the steel giant, he had no time to do any evasive action, and could only close his eyes and wait to die.

    While he was waiting for death to come, he found that there was no severe pain in his body. He couldn''t help but opened his eyes in amazement, but found that he saw only a group of agents who came together, they were all in amazement, no Knowing what happened, why didn''t you die.

    They didn''t know what happened, but Coleson, who came after hearing the exclamation of Xiao Chili not far away, saw it clearly. He saw Li Yue disappearing instantly in place, and then he saw it. He thought that the agents who had been killed by the steel giant appeared in a safe place not far away at the same time, with a confused face and no idea what happened.

    Then Li Yue appeared again in the previous place, and it took less than one second during this period. If it wasn''t Coleson who knew about Li Yue''s situation, he couldn''t help but think he was dazzled.

    Li Yue watched Coulson staring at himself tightly with his eyes. His eyes were full of incredible colors, and there was some helplessness in his heart. In the end, he still inevitably exposed his superpowers.

    However, if you expose, you will be exposed. Who can''t help yourself if you can''t do it?

    "This Mr. Coulson, I will go to rescue Miss Pepper first, and I will give it to you here." Since it has been exposed, Li Yue will no longer hide. After speaking to Coulson, UU reads the book www.uukanshu .com disappeared directly in front of him.

    At this time, he ran outside and thought that he had been out of danger. Little Pepper, but received a call from Tony. Little Pepper quickly hurriedly asked Tony about the situation.

    After getting Tony''s okay little chili, it was too late to feel happy. I felt a shock from the ground behind. I saw the ground was violently destroyed. A black steel giant was drilled from the ground. The eyes and chest glowed with dazzling white light. The devil coming out of hell.

    "Where do you think you can escape, you should die!"

    Obadea pointed at the pepper with the Gatling machine gun on the armor of the armor. The barrel turned from slow to fast, the bullet shot quickly, but hit the ground, splashing a burst of smoke.

    As soon as Li Yue came outside, he saw that Obadea was aiming at the small pepper and was ready to shoot. At this time, Tony had not arrived yet, and had too little time to think. He hurried to the small pepper and disappeared in Obadi with the small pepper In front of Asia. The bullets roaring out of the barrel of the gun missed the target, all hitting the ground and a burst of smoke.

    Obadea looked at the little pepper and disappeared in front of his eyes, making all the bullets he shot missed. He quickly turned around and looked around. Finally, he saw Li Yue and little pepper in the distance.

    "Who are you? Actually dare to destroy my good deeds, how did you do it?" Obadiah looked at Li Yue who suddenly appeared beside Xiao Chili and asked aloud, he should have just broken himself just now. Good thing.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what''s important is that you haven''t heard how the villain died because of the words!" Li Yue replied jokingly.

    "What..." Before Obadea continued, he was blown out with a force.

    Tony, who was wearing steel armor, arrived at the last moment!

 Chapter 15ï¼š Tony VS Iron Overlord (Congratulations on the happy birthday of the motherland)

    "Li Yue, thank you for saving Pepper." Tony is still afraid after a while, he dare not imagine how he would blame himself if something happened to Pepper just now.

    Fortunately, Li Yue is here, and now Tony is very grateful to Li Yue.

    "Okay Tony, you still have to think about how to deal with him, I think you are not in a good state now." Li Yue interrupted Tony and looked over to the Iron Overlord who had climbed up on the ground again.

    "Li Yue asked you to help me transport Pepper to a safe place, and he gave it to me to deal with." Tony first thought of Pepper''s safety. He couldn''t help but ask Li Yue.

    "No problem, I will send Pepper to a safe place, you just have to concentrate on dealing with him." Li Yue answered Tony.

    At this time, the little pepper was a little ignorant. She had just recovered from the fear of dying and heard the conversation between Li Yue and Tony. She was completely at a loss. After all, no matter how strong the little pepper was, she was always It is a woman, and everyone will be afraid when faced with death. Pepper''s performance has been very commendable.

    Li Yue disappeared directly with the little pepper.

    ¡­¡­

    Tony sees that Li Yue has taken Xiao Chili, and then looks at the iron giant Iron Overlord with his angry eyes. He just nearly killed Xiao Chili. Tony can''t care about Obadiah now. His uncle''s sentiment is gone, and now he is Tony''s worst enemy.

    "Tony, I didn''t expect that you didn''t die in that situation, but you should regret coming here because how powerful I am now, killing you is as simple as pinching an ant." The Iron Overlord lifted himself up Steel arm, with both hands clenched fist fiercely, indicating that I am very strong now.

    "Obadea, don¡¯t be too proud. The armor on you is my invention. I will destroy him personally, and you can only spend your lonely second life in prison. Sorry, I forgot. The men in the prison are very hungry, I believe you will be very popular there." Tony said to the Iron Overlord, the tone was still so popular.

    "Tony, you don¡¯t have to try to irritate me. You¡¯re right. This armor is based on your technology, but that¡¯s why you failed. You have a genius, but you don¡¯t know how to use it to create the value you deserve. You look at the armor on your body, just like you, it is completely vulnerable. Look at me and immediately pull you out of the broken copper and iron, and then pinch you to death."

    Obadeya finished speaking, waving his huge fist directly, with a terrifying power, and hit Tony with a punch.

    Tony watched Obadea shot directly at himself, but also clenched his right fist and greeted him.

    Boom!

    A thunderous sound suddenly exploded. When Tony and the fist of the Iron Overlord collided, a burst of sparks burst forth from the intersection of gold and iron.

    Because the difference in the size of the battle armor is too large, and because Tony¡¯s ark reactor has insufficient energy at this time, the Iron Overlord remains immobile after this collision, but Tony is directly flies.

    "Sir, the energy is too low, the remaining 31%, and the surface damage of the armor is 12%. I suggest you do not confront him directly." Jarvis reminded Tony.

    "I know, Jarvis, when will the support arrive?" Tony asked Jarvis while avoiding the iron fighter''s continuous fist at him.

    "Sir, the F-HK1 battle armor has a slow flight speed due to its size, so it is expected to arrive in 6 minutes." Jarvis replied to Tony.

    "Okay, I''ll try to hold it for 6 minutes." Tony has no idea. The Iron Overlord keeps attacking him. He can only rely on his flexible advantage to keep avoiding. Even so, he has been attacked several times because he can''t avoid it. . Fortunately, Tony''s armor is hard enough, the Iron Overlord''s attack can''t cause much damage to it.

    Li Yue handed the pepper to Coulson and asked him and a group of agents to **** the pepper to a safe place. After that, I went to the street and found a good place.

    Watching the Iron Tyrant chase Tony all the way, and hit the street from the inside of the company, Tony can only barely parry, and it will not be able to support it.

    "Dear viewers, there is an unexpected situation now. Two robots of unknown origin suddenly appear on the street, and they are fighting. God, the huge black robot actually lifted a driving car. His strength is really great. . Oh, no, it ignored the life and death of the people in the car and smashed the car towards the red robot!"

    Li Yue looked at her and somehow came when a pretty young lady was holding a microphone, and excitedly relayed the battle between Tony and the Iron Overlord to the camera.

    "It''s beautiful, it actually took over, the red robot actually took over a car bigger than it, and his power is incredible." Li Yue suddenly found out that there was no time when he had gathered around. The few people are watching the battle between Tony and the Iron Overlord, and there is a burst of exclamation in his mouth.

    ¡­¡­

    "Jarvis, concentrate the energy on the chest and shoot it out." Tony held the car in his hands and commanded Jarvis.

    Boom!

    was raising his right hand to prepare the Iron Overlord who was using Tosling to sieve with Gatling, was hit by a dazzling beam of energy, and flew backwards.

    "Ma''am, calm down, oh no."

    Some female drivers who were overwhelmed, mistakenly used the accelerator as a brake and stepped on the bottom hard.

    Fortunately, Tony got rid of the crushing of the car and drilled through the bottom of the car.

    But before Tony got up, he was caught in the hands of the returning Iron Overlord.

    "Tony, so kind, this is your weakness!"

    The Iron Overlord grabbed Tony''s head and one leg with both hands, and threw him to the ground fiercely, lifting his right foot and stepping straight on.

    "Tony, don''t you think it''s ironic, you don''t want to produce weapons, but you have made the most powerful weapon, and don''t know how to use it well. And I, can use it to conquer the world."

    The Iron Overlord said that he stepped **** Tony, but found that Tony''s steel armor was very hard, and the physical attack could not cause fatal damage to him.

    So the iron overlord grabbed Tony directly with his right hand, fell forward violently, and was hitting a long-distance bus parked on the roadside. Tony was smashed into the car by huge force. Fortunately, there is no one inside.

    "Tony, let you see how powerful a weapon you can''t see is."

    saw that a missile suddenly rose on the left shoulder of the Iron Overlord, and fired at Tony''s position.

    Rumble!

    A violent explosion directly blows Tony into the sky.

    When Tony was about to fall to the ground, Tony sprayed flames with his hands and feet, and steadily stopped in the air~www.novelhall.com~ Jarvis, adding all the remaining energy to the thruster, I will use high altitude The icy method defeated him. Tony flashed suddenly, thinking that the armor of ordinary materials above the sky would freeze.

    "Mr. Unfortunately, you no longer need to do this. F-HK1 is expected to arrive within 30 seconds. Please be prepared."

    ¡­¡­

    "No, my God, he actually fired a missile, hoping that the red robot is fine. My God, the red robot can actually fly, he is suspended in the air!"

    Li Yue listened to the exclaimed voice of the hostess sister next to her, and the crowd watching was the same. She couldn''t help but sigh, the foreigners were so miserable, they didn''t even say "slot".

    "Look, what''s that? Is it a meteor? It''s actually rushed towards the red robot. Hurry away!"

    The people watching the battle suddenly discovered that a dazzling light traversed the sky like a meteor, and flew straight towards the red robot. They now regard the Iron Overlord as a villain because his armor is so ugly. Of course, the main reason is that the Iron Overlord actually ignored the lives and deaths of others.

    "That''s not a meteor, it''s actually a robot, it''s red, and it''s bigger than that black robot." The crowd watching was shocked, and a steel robot appeared, which looked bigger than the previous two, and it was actually Flew over.

    Li Yue looked at the sky, and finally arrived at the huge red steel armor, he could not help but secretly relieved, he was really afraid that Tony would be killed by the Iron Overlord later.

    He had been paying attention before that, if Tony was really in danger, he would definitely save Tony without hesitation. Fortunately, this did not happen.

    ¡­¡­

    "Jarvis, ready to fit."

 Chapter 16ï¼š Iron King: I too hard (Author: me too hard)

    I saw the red steel armor. The steel material on the chest automatically separated to the two sides, splitting a one-person wide crack, just like opening the door to welcome the master home.

    Tony entered directly in Mark III, and after entering, the chest of the red giant armor merged directly, and no gaps could be seen.

    This is the first time Tony has used this new type of armor for actual combat. Although he does not know how powerful it is, he can feel the powerful power of this armor when he raises his hand.

    This pair of armor is the inspiration that Li Yue provided to Tony, and it is still a semi-finished product. Because Li Yue proposed a complete combat system concept, Li Yue proposed that the armor can be deployed in space and can be quickly called if necessary. The functional modules of this system also include: independent satellite communication, independent operation, battle damage support (warm damage can call for replacement of spare parts), prison-type isolation warehouse and so on.

    "What is the name of Li Yue''s system?... By the way, it''s Veronica. I don''t know if Veronica is Li Yue''s ex-girlfriend. Unfortunately, the system is still a theory. I know how long it will take, but fortunately, I¡¯ll make this suit first."

    Tony looked at the iron bully who had been scared in front of him, and he still thought about these insignificant things.

    "Obadea, it''s my turn now, and then you can enjoy it."

    entered Tony in the giant armor, looked at the Iron Overlord, who was already much shorter than himself, and said to him, looking down.

    Obadea has been frightened. He doesn¡¯t know when Tony made such a suit. Seeing that he is bigger than his own, he has retreated in his heart. He has just been able to suppress Tony because of himself. The body armor is relatively large and the strength is relatively strong, and Tony¡¯s reactor energy is insufficient, but his own reactor is full of energy, and he is equipped with many thermal weapons. In order to create an overwhelming advantage for Tony.

    Look at the armor that Tony is wearing at this time, not only is he bigger than his body, but also the workmanship is obviously much finer than his own armor.

    The thing that made Iron Overlord collapse the most is that he looked at the Ark Reactor on Tony''s Warframe. If he had no illusions, it seemed that there were five, not only on the chest, but also on each of his hands and legs.

    I''m so hard!

    This is the truest idea in the heart of the Iron Overlord at this time.

    "Dear Tony, can we stop and talk about it? I don¡¯t think the fight will solve the problem. You say yes. I will transfer all my shares in Stark Industries to you so that you can own the company. Absolute control, think about it, Tony." The Iron Overlord''s suit softened and he had to do it.

    "Talk? Why didn''t you just stop and talk, the worst decision you made was to almost kill Pepper, and now want to reconcile, it''s too late!"

    After speaking, Tony directly took his right fist, bursting energy under his feet, and punched hard against the Iron Overlord.

    The Iron Overlord saw that Tony was unwilling to give up and started fighting directly at himself. He could only shoot at Tony with a Gatling machine gun on his right arm, hoping to stop Tony''s footsteps. At the same time, he stepped back quickly, trying to distance himself from Tony. Now he is afraid to confront Tony.

    àØ!

    With just one punch, the Iron Overlord was blown out by the whole. After landing, he rolled for several laps before stopping. This is not over yet. The Iron Overlord found that with only one punch, Tony destroyed his armor by as much as 30%. A concave fist print even appeared on the surface of the nail.

    Watching Tony rushing towards him again at a very fast speed, the Iron Tyrant hurriedly climbed up from the ground, the Gatling machine gun in his right arm shot at Tony, and only the remaining missile was fired at Tony.

    Boom!

    ¡­¡­

    The violent explosion caused countless smoke and dust, and the Iron Overlord also stopped the attack on his hand, staring at the place of the explosion, expecting the smoke and dust to disperse, and Tony was blown to pieces.

    It is a pity that his thoughts are destined to fail, and before the smoke has dispersed, Tony comes out step by step from the place where he just exploded. Although the heavy steel armor walks on the road, the sound is not loud, but every step is like The hammer with a handle thumped once on the heart of the Iron Overlord.

    The Iron Overlord was stunned and suffered such a violent explosion on the front. Tony¡¯s body armor did not show any scratches.

    "Your means are exhausted, then it''s my turn now." Tony said with a domineering expression.

    After raising his right arm, the energy is concentrated in the center of the palm, and a dazzling beam of energy is emitted.

    The Iron Overlord didn''t have time to react too much. He just measured his body slightly to the left, but this action just saved his life and avoided the deadly part of the chest, but the armor of the armor was still hit.

    I saw that the right arm of the Iron Overlord''s armor fell all over the ground, and the fracture had been burnt red, and even showed signs of liquefaction. A few drops of iron dropped on the ground, making a "hissing" sound.

    The Iron Overlord was already stunned at this time. Just after he passed the death, he could not imagine that if it hit him in the chest, he would definitely be dead.

    Tony was also shocked by the result of his own attack. He did not expect that such a mighty power, the Iron Overlord''s armor was as fragile as paper in front of him.

    At this time, the Iron Overlord no longer imagined that he could defeat Tony. Now that he could escape, he felt that he was a lucky luck. He looked around and thought about the way to escape. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and his mind flashed. An idea.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, the onlookers were also stunned and shocked. Why did they think that the small red robot could actually enter the large robot, and the power that broke out later, the black robot that was still the upper hand was nowhere to be beaten? Fight back.

    Later, he was hit by a missile without damage on the front, and the black robot''s right arm was interrupted by an energy beam in the backhand. You must know that the black robot is a steel body~www.novelhall.com~ is not a paper.

    While the crowd cheered for another red robot who had no power to fight back, he saw that the black robot no longer confronted the red robot head-on, but ran away without even picking up the broken right arm.

    A crowd of onlookers took a closer look, but saw that the direction of the black robot''s escape was actually the direction he was in. He was frightened and screamed: "Run quickly, he came to us." Then he ran away.

    The crowd watched his shouts and found that the black robot''s target was actually here. They all hurriedly fled. The crowd was very chaotic for a while, and all kinds of screams, scoldings, and crying were unconscious.

    However, there were two people who didn''t move at this time. One was Li Yue, he was confident that he would never be caught by the Iron Tyrant, and the other was the reporter''s sister. At this time, she was facing back with emotion The camera crew was relaying, but did not notice the Iron Overlord who was running towards here.

    The cameraman saw the Iron Overlord attack, directly dropped the camera on the ground, and ran away.

    "I have no conscience, so I don''t know to remind the beautiful reporter." Li Yue looked at the cameraman''s actions and scolded in his heart.

    At this time, the Iron Overlord had reached a distance of less than a few meters in front of them. At this time, the reporter''s sister finally reacted and hurriedly prepared to escape, but at this time, where else could come and escape.

    The Iron Overlord came to her in less than a second and grabbed her with her left hand. The younger sister could only watch the huge steel arm grabbing her, helpless.

    At this moment of crisis, the beautiful reporter found out that she did not know when a figure appeared in front of her, and her back was not wide, but she now gave herself an unparalleled sense of security.

 Chapter 17ï¼š Gourmet King "Graduation"

    Every woman hopes that when she is in danger, there will be a Prince Charming who bravely stands up to protect herself, and finally defeats the villain heroically, comes to her side and asks herself gently: "Don¡¯t scare you ."

    Louise had the same illusion as most women, but she also understood that it was just fantasy, rarely happened in reality, and happened to herself. This probability is less than the probability of buying a lottery ticket of 5 million.

    Louise Ryan is a reporter from a news agency, and she is very unwilling to be seen by her boss, just because once the bald middle-aged boss actually wanted to unspoken her, where would she agree, directly slammed at the foot He came between his legs.

    After that, the bald man often found her in trouble. Today, she was sent here to talk about street interviews. Interview a hammer, if you don''t want to lose this job, you must take off your high heels and hit the boss''s ugly face fiercely.

    What Louise didn''t expect was that today I didn''t know what lucky I was, but there was a street fight in the street interview, or two robot fights.

    And they came out of the Stark company. He felt that he had discovered the big secret, hurried to call back to the company, and directly bypassed the bald boss on his head, and called the president of the news agency. Explained the situation, and proposed to broadcast live now.

    President ¡¡¡¡ agreed with Louise''s proposal, and said that this time it was done, and she would be promoted and raised her salary when she returned.

    Lois imagined that after this time, her bald boss would not even be able to lift shoes for herself, and then carried out this broadcast more attentively.

    It was because she was so focused that she didn''t wake up until the danger approached.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Louise looked at the back of her eyes. She did not expect that the plot in the fantasy could actually appear in front of her eyes. Then she couldn''t help worrying about the figure in front of her, because he was facing a steel giant more than two meters high.

    But soon Louise saw a scene that would make her unforgettable all her life, the figure that was not strong actually caught the left hand from the robot, and still caught it with only the right hand, and did not step back half a step. The situation was as shocking as a child raised an elephant.

    Yes, it was Li Yue who helped Louise block the Iron Overlord, and he used his own power. Now Li Yue''s physical quality is almost ten times that of ordinary humans. A punch can produce less than two tons of power.

    Of course, such a force is not very useful under the full attack of Iron Overlord, but first of all, Iron Armor¡¯s armor has been fatally injured, and his purpose is to grab a hostage so that he can have a chance to escape, so he did not With how much power, this is why Li Yue can easily catch his arm.

    ¡­¡­

    In fact, Iron Overlord has long seen Li Yue who has not escaped, but did not recognize him in a hurry, and saw that there is a Louise next to Li Yue, and decisively determined his goal on Louise, woman It is still relatively easy to control.

    However, the Iron Overlord did not expect that he was actually blocked by people, and it was Li Yue who had not just taken care of himself.

    "It turns out that you are the one who has broken my good things many times. I must kill you this time!"

    At this time, the Iron Overlord could only see Li Yue''s appearance, and recognized that he was the one who saved the little pepper from his own hands. Under the new hatred and old hatred, he would directly kill Li Yue with all his strength, although Li Yue was able to block himself, but he didn''t use much power at that moment. This time he was going to use his full strength to beat Li Yue who dared to destroy his good deed twice.

    "What''s the matter, what about others? Why are you gone!"

    However, before he could do anything, he suddenly found that Li Yue had lost his figure in front of him. When he looked around, he was shocked to find that he was standing at a height of hundreds of meters, and fell to the ground, and found himself underneath. It was Tony wearing red steel armor.

    Li Yue appeared again in front of Tony.

    "What are you waiting for, I quickly got to know him." Li Yue said to Tony, who was a little sluggish.

    "Oh, okay... okay, I ended up with him."

    Tony only recovered when he heard Li Yue''s words. Just now he didn''t think that Iron Overlord actually succumbed to irrelevant ordinary people. It was too late to stop. Fortunately, Li Yue happened to be on the scene, and no one was under Iron Overlord. Injured.

    ¡­¡­

    Tony raised his hands and his palm was facing the Iron Overlord that was falling from the sky. The energy was converging, and the two beams of light shot out from the palm of the palm instantly, hitting the Falling Iron Overlord straight, without any mercy.

    This is the difference between Marvel Super Heroes and DC Super Heroes. Marvel Super Heroes show no mercy to the villains and can never kill him by killing him.

    DC advocates humanitarianism, insists on keeping its bottom line, and will not actively kill the villains. Each one has its own differences, and Li Yue is not good at commenting. Anyway, Li Yue will not let go of his enemies.

    Tony''s original idea was just to capture Obadea and put him in jail, but after the little pepper almost died, for Obadea, who was his own uncle~www.novelhall.com~ Idea.

    There is no way for the Iron Overlord to lose his right armor in the air. In the case of a rapid fall in the air, he can''t master the balance at all. He can only watch the Tony below emit a beam of energy towards himself.

    Boom! ! !

    The Iron Overlord exploded directly in the air, like a beautiful firework blooming in the air.

    Tony looked at the iron overlord that had been blasted into the sky, and there was a little intolerance in his heart. Although Tony kept reminding himself deep in his heart that he had just killed the little pepper, and it was already cheaper for him to do so.

    But he used to be his uncle after all, but in the event of impermanence, he finally came to this point.

    ¡­¡­

    Louise is staring blankly at the Iron Overlord that has been blown to pieces in the air. His mood is a little complicated. It seems that the person who just saved himself is not an ordinary person. The iron man disappeared together.

    suddenly heard a soft voice from around me.

    "Is the fireworks I sent you beautiful?" Li Yue has started shamelessly to sorrow her sister.

    "Very beautiful, and I think in order to thank you for your life-saving grace, I should need to invite you to dinner, I don''t know if you will agree."

    Louise looked at the source of the sound and found that it was the familiar figure that had just disappeared in front of her eyes, and could not help asking with excitement.

    "Of course, and as a gentleman, I think I should be the one who invited you to dinner. I don''t know if I am honored to know your name."

    "Lois Ryan. You can call me Louise!"

    Lois Ryan? It sounds familiar.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 18ï¼š I am iron man

    ¡­¡­

    the next day.

    "Iron Man. The name is not bad, but to be precise it is made of gold-titanium alloy. But although some descriptions are not accurate, but I like the name."

    At this time Tony is sitting in a chair, holding the latest newspaper today. Little Pepper is putting on makeup for Tony because Tony will come to power to clarify the incident at this moment.

    "Mr. Stark, this is your proof of absence. At the time you were on the yacht. We made customs documents. You were on Avalon Island last night and there were testimonies provided by fifty people."

    "I thought you would let me say, just me and Pepper are on vacation on the island together."

    "Oh, why didn''t Obadea Stan be mentioned here?" Tony then exited and asked Coulson.

    "He was on his private plane last night. You know, small planes are often prone to accidents."

    "Don''t you think it''s a bit fake to say that the robot is my bodyguard? Because this is me. Let me say that this is my bodyguard, I always feel a little..." Tony looked a little hesitant and asked a little uncertainly.

    "This is not the first time we have done this, you just have to follow the above, and things will calm down soon." Coleson went out and said.

    "Colson, I want to express my heartfelt thanks for everything you have done." Little Chili halted Colson who walked to the door and thanked him.

    "You''re welcome, this is my job, and I can contact us directly if I have something in the future." Coleson replied.

    "Your organization is called National Land Strategy..."

    "You can call SHIELD."

    "Right, please help tell Mr. Li Yue, our director wants to see him." Coleson added another sentence.

    ¡­¡­

    "I haven''t had a press conference for a while, I guess I can only read it according to the card. Rumor has it that I am involved in a robot war on the road..." Tony came to the press conference and was ready to speak.

    "I''m sorry, do you really think we will believe that a bodyguard wearing a steel suit just happened to appear? And in fact you usually..." The female reporter who had a one-night stand with Tony interrupted Tony.

    "I know this is difficult to understand, but it is one thing to question the official statement, it is another thing to guess that I am a superhero." Tony interrupted the female reporter and continued.

    "I didn''t say you are a superhero." The female reporter interrupted Tony ruthlessly.

    "No? Okay, because that''s ridiculous. I''m not a hero. Because I have many defects in my personality. And I have done a lot of stupid things publicly." Tony''s expression at this time was a little unnatural, as if hesitant. .

    "Read according to the manuscript." Looking at Tony''s incoherent words, Rod whispered beside him.

    "Li Yue, how do you think Tony Stark will answer media questions?"

    Offstage, Louise, who was present as a reporter, asked Li Yue who was sitting next to him.

    "I think his answer will make you unbelievable." Li Yue replied, but his eyes were always on Tony who was hesitant on stage.

    Tony looked a little dazed, glanced at the audience, and suddenly saw Li Yue under the audience. Looking at Li Yue''s slightly encouraged look, he finally made a decision.

    "In fact...I am Iron Man! (IamIronMan!)"

    Tony looked firm.

    "So, Li Yue, you already know."

    ¡­¡­

    One stone aroused thousands of waves. Tony admitted at the press conference that he was Iron Man. The news swept across the country instantly. Almost all news media reported this incident.

    For Tony Stark, there are admirers, resenters, and purely lively, anyway, anyway, Tony is red, red and purple, Hollywood superstars all have to stand by.

    The name of Tony¡¯s Iron Man was widely spread among the public, and the consequence was that Stark Industrial stocks began to grow wildly. Those who sold all of the stocks in their hands because Tony closed the weapons department some time ago, the intestines have already regretted.

    Tony also included all the stocks held by Obadiah Stan. Now Stark Industries is Tony''s word.

    These are all remarks, not to mention for the time being.

    ¡­¡­

    But said that when Tony and Li Yue returned to the villa together at night, they were greeted by a braised egg...No, it was the role of the egg. The current Director of SHIELD Nick Fury, was beaten by a sentence he jumped out from time to time. The affectionate name is "Maja Jakarta". It is also because of his appearance that he is called "One-eyed Braised Egg Man" (how did he mention Braised Egg). Okay, back to the topic.

    "I''m Iron Man, Tony Stark, do you think there is only one superhero on the planet?" Nick Fury''s domineering (suit B) said to Tony, as if to say, Tony, you are to this world Has too little understanding.

    "I know that there is Captain America during World War II, and Captain Marvel who returned to Earth in 1995, but people have returned to the universe to become superheroes."

    Li Yue took over Nick Fury directly.

    "Oh, by the way, your left eye was blind at that time, and was blinded by Gu Go. Um... Gu Go is a cat." Li Yue ignored the shocked look of Nick Fury and opened it ruthlessly. His scar.

    Nick Fury had heard Li Yue''s words in front of him, but he was only a little shocked. I don''t know how these confidential Li Yue learned. But when Li Yue raised his eyes, a colorful expression suddenly appeared on his face. The look changed quickly~www.novelhall.com~ Nick Fury took a few tens of seconds before his face calmed down. He stopped the idea of ??killing and killing his mouth. This matter was known to Tony. Everyone will know in the future.

    "Haha... This friend who was blinded by a cat, I remember I don''t know you, of course, there should be no one in the person I know who can be blinded by a cat. Say, why should I break into my villa? What is the purpose?"

    Tony was originally calmed down by what Nick Fury said, and then he heard Li Yue''s words. He did not doubt whether Li Yue said it was true. He just knew that this domineering one-headed bald head actually had such a bad look back, and uncovering scars was undoubtedly Tony''s favorite thing to do.

    "I''m Nick Fury, Director of S.H.I.E.L.. And that''s not just an ordinary cat, but a bitter beast. It''s a dangerous creature in the universe. This matter is confidential. Please be sure to keep it confidential. "

    Nick Fury can only explain that if the matter of his own eyes spreads to the ears of other SHIELD agents, he, as the director, may be faceless. But he kept telling others that he was blinded because he was fighting a powerful creature.

    "What is a bite beast? I haven''t heard it before, wouldn''t it be you who made it up?"

    Tony questioned that he hadn''t heard of a bite beast, and then asked again.

    "If you don''t talk about these useless things first, what is the matter if you break into my villa, if you don''t give me a suitable reason, I will put on my steel armor and throw you out from here."

    "I''m here to talk to you about the plan to form the "Avengers"."

    Nick Fury then added.

    "Also talk to this Mr. Li Yue about his superpowers and origins."

 Chapter 19ï¼š Captain America is still alive!

    "The Avengers? What is that, is a band combination?"

    Tony has always been so indifferent.

    "I have been committed to bringing together some people with extraordinary abilities on the earth. When the earth encounters an irresistible strong enemy, they are the last line of defense of the earth. I call them "Avengers!"

    Nick Fury said solemnly that she couldn''t help but think of that powerful figure. It was she who defeated the alien fleet that wanted to invade the earth. It was also because she knew that the earthman was not alone, and there were countless powerful foreigners in the universe. Star people, they are staring at the earth. This is why I want to form the Avengers.

    "So how many people are recruited by your "Super Boy" organization?"

    Tony listened to Nick Fury and asked with some curiosity.

    "Ah, because this plan has not been officially approved, so now there are only two people."

    Speaking of this Nick Fury is also a bit embarrassing. After all, this plan has just been implemented. Strictly speaking, Tony is his first official invitation to join, because the other two are black widow Natasha Romanov, the other It is Eagle Eye Patton, and they are all agents of SHIELD, and they belong to the default personnel.

    "Two? Do you rely on two people to protect the earth? It''s not as good as I do it alone, I think I can protect the world by myself. So I''m not interested in your "Super Boy" plan."

    Nick Fury looked at Tony''s merciless rejection and didn''t say much, but looked at Li Yue who had never spoken.

    "Mr. Li Yue, are you interested in joining?"

    "I''ll forget it, you should know that my superpowers are not suitable for combat. However, I think we can make a deal." Li Yue also rejected Nick Fury''s invitation.

    However, he felt that he could reveal the future to Nick Fury in exchange for something useful to him. After careful consideration, he still felt that only the Universe Rubik''s Cube was useful to himself, or the space gem in the Universe Rubik''s Cube.

    Because Li Yue gained the ability in space, he felt that if he wanted to enhance his ability, the space gem is undoubtedly the best choice.

    How Li Yue got his own ability, he still does not know, he would not think that he really got this ability after watching a movie, there must be something that he did not know, he is now in diffuse Wei Universe, relying on its own ability at present, does not know that it will be killed by the villains one day. Even if it has escaped all the villains, it still has to fight the 50% chance.

    However, Li Yue¡¯s primary idea now is to slap Nick Fury first, let him take him to take a look at the universe cube, and try the space gemstone, one of the six gems of the Marvel universe, to enhance his own. strength.

    ¡­¡­

    "I believe that whether it is Tony or your SHIELD, I am very curious about my origin. Indeed, I am not a person in this world!"

    "So you are from another planet? Are you an alien? Then how did you come to earth!" Before waiting for Li Yue to continue, Tony couldn''t wait to ask aloud, he wanted to know Li Yue long ago Situation, but Li Yue did not take the initiative to say, he is not good to ask directly.

    "Tony, don¡¯t interrupt me, okay, let me finish. I¡¯m not a person in this world, I¡¯m not saying that I¡¯m from an alien planet, and I¡¯m also from the earth, but I¡¯m from another universe. You should know the earth, the multiverse."

    Seeing Tony can''t wait to interrupt himself before he finished speaking, Li Yue felt a little helpless.

    "So you come from the earth of a certain universe in the multiverse, is that what it means, but it is really unbelievable. To know that the multiverse is just a theory, no one has ever verified that there really is a multiverse, I have to say , This really makes me feel a little...some ridiculous."

    Tony, as a scientist, although he is not a professional in this field, but he also understands the theory of multiverse, but he has never heard of anyone who proves that the multiverse is real. At first hearing, it is inevitable that it is unbelievable.

    "Whether you are really from the multiverse or not, I am afraid you have to explain how you came to our planet, and what is your purpose for coming here!"

    Nick Fury did not think about the question of whether the multiverse exists or not, but asked Li Yue''s purpose of coming to earth directly.

    Nick Fury has always regarded protecting the safety of the earth as his most important responsibility. In fact, when Li Yue was first discovered, he wanted to send someone to seize Li Yue for questioning, but he was not sure that he could control Li Yue. Li Yue wanted to run, no one could stop him.

    ¡­¡­

    "Where do we start? Let''s start with the situation on the earth in my universe. What is different from this earth is that there are not only human beings on the earth of our universe, there is also a kind of Special humans of mutants, like me, mutants have one or more superpowers."

    "For example, there are those who can read and control people''s minds, some who can change the appearance of the body, some who can emit lasers in their eyes, some who can recover from an injury in an instant... wait, yes, there is another Tony''s nemesis can control metals and magnetic fields."

    Li Yue looked at Tony, who immediately turned pale after he finished speaking, and continued: "The abilities of the mutants are countless, some of them are more tasteless, some of them are very powerful, and they are so powerful that they can destroy the earth. Of the mutants are out of control, destroying all living things on the earth, I am under the threat of death, forcibly use my ability to want to shuttle space, and finally lost consciousness~www.novelhall.com~ Wake up again on this earth Go up."

    Nick Fury and Tony listened to Li Yue''s words and couldn''t help but meditate silently. After a while, Nick Fury was the first to speak.

    "I don''t know if your words are true, but I have no way to verify them. For the time being, what you say is true, but if you want to stay on earth temporarily, you must obey the laws here, our God The Shield has the right to monitor you and prevent you from doing things that harm the interests of the earth."

    "Okay, okay, don''t you mean that you have to listen to you at your site, I agree." Li Yue now feels that his strength is still too weak. If he has superhuman strength, he still has I''m here to talk nonsense with you, I have been doing what I want, what I want to do.

    After watching Li Yue agree, Nick Fury continued: "Now that you agree, let''s talk about the transaction you just said."

    "The transaction I''m talking about is that I exchange some information with you for something." Li Yue replied to Nick Fury.

    "Intelligence? What intelligence? I think our SHIELD intelligence department is not the best in the world, but what you want to check is still within reach. What intelligence do you want to use to trade with us?" Nick Fury heard Li Yue''s words are a bit weird. We still need information from SHIELD? We haven''t found it after being monitored for so many days, you are kind enough to inform me.

    Of course, Nick Fury didn¡¯t say it, he just thought about it in his heart, but fortunately he didn¡¯t say it. If Li Yue knew Nick Fury¡¯s thoughts, he might not be able to give him that black face now. Take a punch and get rid of hatred.

    "For example, Captain America is still alive, how is this news?" Li Yue directly released the ruthless news.

 Chapter 20ï¼š Li Yue is in love!

    "What do you say? Captain America is still alive? How do you know?" Nick Fury stood up in shock, staring closely at Li Yue with his one eye, anxious to know accurate information.

    Tony was also shocked. Captain America naturally knew that the shield of the US team was made by Tony''s father. But didn''t the US team disappear during World War II? It''s been nearly 70 years now, how could it be alive.

    "Yes, Captain America is still alive. As for how I know it, I don¡¯t know. Maybe I entered the river of time when I crossed the universe. After waking up, I have a lot of strange information in my mind, including my previous The universe number is 616, and now the universe number is 199999. There are also some things that happened before and in this universe."

    Li Yue shamelessly plagiarized the words of the future mystery guest to see how the future mystery guest deceived the little spider. But now Li Yue is in the Marvel world, and the mystery guest will not appear in the future.

    At this time, Nick Fury finally recovered his calm, and when he heard Li Yue''s words, he could not help but directly exit and asked, "Can you predict the future?"

    "It¡¯s not to predict the future, just to know what will happen in the future, some may be changed, but some things are inevitable, such as Captain America will be discovered by you two years later, but I told you now, you can Dig him out earlier."

    "So what are you going to exchange with Mr. Li Yue?" Nick Fury asked Li Yue when he heard Li Yue''s words. If what Li Yue said is true, then he can get future news from him, so he can prevent it as soon as possible.

    "Nothing. I just want to look at the Rubik''s Cube and study it. I see it in memory as much energy as mine." Li Yue told Nick Fury honestly, he was not afraid that Nick Fury disagreed. Even if he disagrees this time, he still has many opportunities to come into contact with the Rubik''s Cube.

    "Okay, I promise you, but Mr. Li Yue, I have to first determine whether the information you provided is accurate." Nick Fury thought about it and agreed to Li Yue. The Universe Cube and their SHIELD are also studying, but There is not much progress, maybe let Li Yue contact to make new progress.

    "Looking at you so refreshing, I will send you another message for free. If New Mexico falls a hammer in the sky, you can come to me to understand the situation." Li Yue originally wanted to secretly infiltrate the SHIELD Bureau by the Hydra Things were told to Nick Fury, but the last thing to think about was to forget it. After doing so, there were too many variables.

    "Okay, then our deal was concluded. If I am sure what you said is true, I will send someone to contact you." Nick Furuilin left this sentence before leaving, and he asked Li Yue for the details of Captain America. After the news, I couldn''t wait to go back to Aegis Bureau.

    After Nick Fury left, Tony stared at Li Yue, his eyes closed.

    "Tony, I know what you want to ask, and the answer you want is in the items your father left you."

    ¡­¡­

    Nick Fury returned to the Trident Headquarters of SHIELD and was calling.

    "Colson, there are tasks you need to do."

    "Secretary, I just dealt with Tony Stark and I have applied for leave. I think you can consider other people." Coulson expressed reluctance because of Tony Stark''s task, he had already No rest for months.

    "Colson, Captain America is still alive!" Nick Fury said directly to the phone Shen Sheng.

    "Director, please be sure to give me this task to complete." In fact, no one can escape the law of true incense.

    ¡­¡­

    "Director, what will happen to Stark?" Coulson asked after Nick Fury had finished the task.

    "Call Agent Natasha Romanov back." Nick Fury thought and said directly.

    "By the way, there are some people sent to New Mexico, there are special circumstances immediately report to me." Nick Fury added.

    "Director, what do you mean by special circumstances?" Coulson couldn''t help asking.

    "For example, there is a hammer of unknown origin."

    Colson listened to Nick Fury and almost did not spit out old blood. What hammer did you ask our most elite agent to find? Then play a hammer!

    ¡­¡­

    months passed in a blink of an eye.

    Li Yue found out that she was in love, and the target was the sister of the reporter, Louise Ryan. Li Yue asked what Louise¡¯s work was called. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t the Planet Daily, and Louise didn¡¯t know a name. Clark''s man.

    Since Li Yue rescued Louise that night, they had a meal together that night, and it was really just a meal, and did nothing extraordinary.

    During the meal, Louise asked Li Yue how he did it, and he disappeared before his eyes.

    Lee Yue did not conceal, he said to Louise about his superpower. Saying what to hide his superpowers in front of ordinary people, Li Yue said that in front of the girl, whether the girl is important or the hidden ability is important, Li Yue undoubtedly chose the former.

    "Li Yue, keep you waiting for a long time." Louise said sorry to Li Yue with a little apology.

    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t take long. Besides, a beautiful woman like Louise, I am willing to wait even for a long time." Li Yue flattered Louise somewhat.

    Although Li Yue had never had a girlfriend in her previous life, she had heard that a woman needs makeup when going out in the morning. It may be a long time. Li Yue said that it was acceptable. Louise only asked him to wait for less than 20 minutes.

    "Thank you for your praise, Li Yue, where are we going to play today?" Louise accepted Li Yue''s compliment. And asked Li Yue.

    Today is a weekend, Louise does not have to go to work, and Li Yue said that what is at work, can you eat? Now Li Yue is not short of money~www.novelhall.com~After the big money of Tony, I don''t have much money.

    Today is Li Yue¡¯s first official date with Louise. That¡¯s right. It was only a few months before Li Yue finally sent an invitation to Louise at the encouragement of Tony. No way, who made Li Yue never had a girlfriend in his previous life. no experience.

    "Lois, I promise today will be your most memorable day in the future!" Li Yue said confidently.

    "I''m looking forward to it!" Louise said to Li Yue with a smile.

    "Louis, I don''t know if I had the honour to shake your hand." Li Yue reached out his right hand and asked Louise.

    "Li Yue, I used to think that you were a bit subtle. I didn''t know to ask me to go out for a few months, but I didn''t expect to suddenly get rid of it today." Louise smiled at Li Yuetiao, but still directly and generously reached out. Li Yue''s hand.

    "Louis, are you ready, we are going to start!" Li Yue said to Louise with a smile, without waiting for Louise to answer, directly superpower launch, the two disappeared immediately.

    ¡­¡­

    "Let''s still let us monitor him, how does this monitor?" Not far away, two agents in plain clothes said to each other out loud.

    "Satiate you, that''s not bad. A friend of mine was actually sent to New Mexico and said he was looking for a hammer. It was a laugh to me." Another agent replied.

    At this time, at a SHIELD base in New York, Nick Fury stared at the monitor screen, the room in the monitor was a bit retro, and there was a sleeping man above the bed.

    ''S eyes next to Colson looked at the sleeping figure with eagerness, as if the fans saw their idol, and from time to time touched a prototype shield with a blue five-pointed star pattern printed on it.

 Chapter 21ï¼š Captain America woke up!

    This is a retro room with an old-fashioned radio in the corner of the room that is playing a baseball game.

    A man was lying on the bed at this time. Although he was asleep, he could still see the muscles in his body bulging high, and he could imagine that he was a strong man.

    At this moment, the person on the bed moved his finger and it seemed to be about to wake up.

    "The''nurse'' is ready, he wakes up and goes in to appease him." Nick Fury ordered to the headset.

    ¡­¡­

    Finally, the person on the bed slowly opened his eyes and sat up, looking a little confused around.

    The last memory of Steve Evans was fixed on driving a plane and rushing to the sea. It was here that I woke up afterwards. At this time, Steve slowly noticed that the radio was playing in the corner.

    Suddenly the door of the room opened, and a "nurse" came in and asked Steve, "What do you think?"

    "It feels okay, where am I now?" Steven asked the female nurse.

    "You are in a ward in New York." "The female nurse" replied.

    Steve suddenly felt familiar with the game being played on the radio.

    "Where am I? Who are you!" Steve questioned the female nurse.

    "...I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" The female nurse heard the captain''s question and could only murmur.

    "This game was in May 1941, because I was on the spot! So where am I now?"

    saw Steve found a fatal flaw, the "female nurse" disguised as an agent quickly pressed the alarm in his hand.

    Steve saw two armed men with guns coming in the door, flew them out three or two times and hit the wall of the room.

    Steve rushed out of the room, got rid of the agent who came to block him, and ran directly out.

    ¡­¡­

    Steve rushed directly onto the street in one breath, looking at the city that he was familiar with and unfamiliar with, all kinds of cars he had never seen on the road, high-rise buildings, many people walking on the street, strange clothes, absolutely not Dress up in your memory.

    Looking at the screens that are playing pictures, I have never seen them. Steve couldn''t help but be horrified, where the **** am I.

    "That soldier! Don''t be nervous!"

    "Where am I now?" Steve asked, eagerly exiting, looking at the black man with a blindfold walking slowly towards him.

    "I''m sorry for the game just started. I wanted to let you take it slowly, but now I have to confess to you. You have been sleeping, and you have only been awake until now. The most important thing is that almost 70 years have passed. Nick Fury said to Steve.

    "Are you all right, Captain?" Nick Fury asked worriedly after looking at Steve who had fallen into endless sadness after listening to his own words.

    "I missed my date!" Steve heard the situation for the first time and couldn''t help saying something sad. He missed an appointment with Carter.

    ¡­¡­

    Let''s talk about Li Yue and Louise again. Li Yue finished speaking to Louise. When Louise didn''t react, she disappeared directly with Louise.

    Louis was not prepared at all, and found that the scene in front of her had changed. She had just been at the door of her house, but she didn''t know where she was.

    "We are now..." Louise just asked Li Yue who was holding her hand to ask where she is now, and she felt something was falling on her hair, very light.

    Lewis reached out subconsciously to take what was falling on his head, and saw a pink petal lying quietly in his palm.

    Louis couldn''t help raising her head, and saw countless pink petals on the top of her head, slowly falling towards the ground. Beauty and beauty are the most authentic feelings in Louise''s heart.

    "do you like it?"

    "Hmm!" Louise nodded and replied when he heard the soft voice beside him.

    Although Louise has already passed the age of girlhood, she is still very happy. This is the first time she has seen such a beautiful scene.

    ¡­¡­

    On this day, Li Yue used his super powers to take Louise to travel around the world, went to the Himalayas to see the snow, ate lunch on the top of the Egyptian pyramid, visited the romantic capital of France, Paris, and tasted all over China. Food...

    Li Yue can''t help but feel a little lucky now. The super power he got for himself is absolutely unfavorable.

    It wasn''t until the evening that the two SHIELD agents discovered that Li Yue appeared with Louise at the door of Louise''s house.

    The two agents couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable for a while. You''re good, playing with beautiful girls all day long. The two of us struggled to keep you here all day. Why is the gap between people so big?

    ¡­¡­

    "Lois, it''s late, go back and rest early, and I will pick you up again tomorrow morning." Li Yue said to Louise.

    "Okay, Li Yue, I am very happy to be with you today. Um... good night!"

    Louis looked at Li Yue with a little words.

    "Louis, I..."

    "Dingling Bell..." While Li Yue was about to say something, his phone rang, interrupting Li Yue''s courage to swell up.

    "Who doesn''t come early, does not come late, just come at this time." Li Yue deliberately called to call this.

    However, he still took out his mobile phone. This mobile phone was a special mobile phone that Nick Fury sent to him. , Can only answer the phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ no other function.

    "Li Yue, I have something to inform you." Sure enough, Nick Fury was on the other end of the phone, and he opened the phone directly.

    "Director Nick Fury, you''d better be in a hurry. If not, I''ll never end with you." Li Yue was interrupted and was in a very bad mood. If Nick Fury is next to him now, he will not hesitate in his only The remaining eye punched hard, letting him know the consequences of disturbing his good deeds.

    "...Li Yue, the captain is awake. Your message is accurate. I will send someone to pick you up tomorrow and finish what I promised you." Nick Fury heard Li Yue''s tone a little wrong and finished speaking directly to Li Yue. hang up the phone.

    Li Yue heard Nick Fury''s words, and was instantly happy in her heart. Finally, she was about to touch the universe cube.

    But then Li Yue remembered that he had just promised to accompany Louise tomorrow, and he couldn''t help but have a big head, how could he just arrived on the same day.

    "It doesn''t matter, Li Yue, if you have something tomorrow, go busy, I''m okay." Louise seemed to see Li Yue''s thoughts and said to Li Dafang.

    "Thank you, Louise." Li Yue saw that Louise was so empathetic, and couldn''t help but express her gratitude to Louise for her generosity.

    "Li Yue, since you saved me that night, I knew you were not an ordinary person, and I was prepared in my heart, so you don''t have to worry too much about me." Louise said to Li Yue.

    "Also, I am very happy to be with you today. This is rewarding you. Trojan..." Then Louise kissed Li Yue''s face quickly. Then ran home quickly.

    "Is this the feeling of being in love? It feels good." Li Yue sighed as he touched the kissed position on his face.

 Chapter 22ï¼š Li Yue crossed again!

    The next day, Nick Fury found Li Yue on time. Agent Hiel, who met Li Yue for the first time, and Agent Colson, whom Li Yue was already familiar with, came with him.

    "Mr. Li Yue, the information you provided is accurate. We have rescued Captain Steve. And the captain has woken up yesterday and is adjusting to his new life." Nick Fury said to Li Yue.

    "Thank you, Mr. Li Yue!" Coulson thanked Li Yue with some gratitude.

    The return of Captain America, Coulson is undoubtedly the happiest person, he has always been a fan of Captain America. If it wasn''t for Steve just waking up and the timing was wrong, he would definitely ask the captain to sign.

    "Don''t thank me, without my reminder, you can find the captain in two years. I just let you advance the time." Li Yue said that you don''t have to be too polite.

    "Okay, take me to see the Rubik''s Cube first." Li Yue couldn''t wait any longer. When he saw the Rubik''s Cube, he could know if he could use the Rubik''s Cube to improve his ability.

    "Then let''s go!" Nick Fury is not nonsense. He took Li Yue and rushed to the destination, which is now the secret base for studying the universe''s Rubik''s Cube.

    ¡­¡­

    Soon, they came to a secret base of SHIELD Bureau. Li Yue looked at this base and had to say that if no one was leading, they could not really find the location of this secret base.

    Sitting down the elevator all the way down, Li Yue did not know how many meters above the ground, and the elevator stopped for a long time.

    "It''s so big!" Li Yue couldn''t help sighing at the bottom of her heart when she saw the scene in front of her. This base is indeed very large, anyway, Li Yue can not see the end at a glance.

    This base is not the one that was easily invaded by Loki in Fulian 1.

    ¡­¡­

    Despite being carried by Nick Fury, it was still subject to scrutiny. Nick Fury would verify fingerprints once, verify pupils once, and enter passwords with dozens of digits. Li Yue had to admire that Nick Fury really deserved to be the king of the agents, and the memory was good. When Li Yue didn''t get superpower, he often couldn''t remember the six-digit password.

    finally came to the room where he studied the universe cube. At this time, Dr. Li Yue, who is studying the Rubik''s Cube, didn''t know that. Dr. Raytheon 1 was not called.

    "Dr. Rila, is there any progress in Rubik''s Cube research?" Nick Fury asked a gray-haired doctor in a white coat.

    "There hasn''t been much progress. The Rubik''s Cube is an energy body with a very large amount of energy in it, but we haven''t developed a way to use this energy." The doctor answered Nick Fury.

    "Doctor, take your people away first. I will take over here now." Nick Fury ordered to the doctor.

    Although Dr. ¡¡¡¡ was somewhat reluctant, he still ordered to the researchers, who is Nick Fury who is his boss.

    In less than a moment, the researchers evacuated the room, leaving only Li Yue, Nick Fury, Agent Hill, and Agent Coleson, as well as an eagle-eyed Barton observing in the dark.

    "Mr. Li Yue, now the Universe Rubik''s Cube is in front of you, what are you going to do?" Nick Fury watched that the researchers had all gone out and turned back to Li Yue! .

    "Li Yue? What''s wrong with you?"

    "Fak, stop him quickly, don''t let him touch the Rubik''s cube!"

    Nick Fury turned around and asked Li Yue, only to find that Li Yue didn''t seem to hear what he said, and walked straight towards the Rubik''s Cube.

    Looking at Li Yue''s expression seemed a bit wrong, Nick Fury hurriedly greeted, and rushed directly at Li Yue.

    Agent Hill and Coulson also heard Nick Fury''s words and reacted together, chasing towards Li Yue together.

    The eagle eye in the dark shot an arrow towards Li Yue. Of course, the arrow he shot had no lethality, but only caused a temporary paralysis.

    But then, all the actions of the four of them failed, and Li Yue was no longer in his original position.

    Li Yue appeared again and had reached a place less than one foot away from the universe cube, and his right hand was directly extended to the universe cube.

    "Li Yue, don''t touch the Rubik''s Cube, you will lose your life." Nick Fury''s face was full of anxiety. He knew that ordinary humans would be killed by the Rubik''s Cube''s energy when they directly touched the Rubik''s Cube.

    If someone can hear Li Yue¡¯s voice at this time, they will hear Li Yue say: ¡°I don¡¯t want to come over, nor do I want to touch the universe cube, but I can¡¯t control the number of items I send.¡±

    That''s right, Li Yue found that she couldn''t control her body since she entered the room. The Universe Rubik''s Cube attracted herself closer to it as if she had magic power, and she was like seeing a beautiful woman beckoning herself without clothes. Similarly, he involuntarily walked towards the Universe Rubik''s Cube, during which they were blocked by Nick Fury and used super powers directly.

    appeared directly in front of the universe cube, and his hand stretched out toward the universe cube without control.

    Li Yue didn''t want to be exiled to Vermilion like a red skull, but now he can do nothing but have his own ideas. I can only watch my right index finger slowly reach the universe cube.

    Under the anxious gaze of Nick Fury and others, Li Yue finally touched the universe cube.

    I saw that when the Rubik''s Cube touched Li Yue''s index finger, violent energy erupted instantly. The research instruments that were not taken away by Zhou Zhou were instantly destroyed into fragments. There was even an energy storm around the universe Rubik''s Cube. Fortunately, Nick Fury Waiting for someone to see the bad situation and ran far away, he was not hit by the energy of the Rubik''s Cube.

    Under the watch of Nick Fury and others, I saw the corner of the Rubik''s Cube resting on Li Yue''s index finger, turning at a rapid speed, and a stream of blue energy flowed into Li Yue''s body along Li Yue''s arm~www.novelhall.com~ The meridians and blood vessels on Li Yue''s arm turned into crystal clear blue, and the energy source visible to the naked eye continued to flow into Li Yue''s body.

    This process lasted for several minutes before it ended, and the cosmic cube finally stopped. The ding sound fell to the ground, and the energy storm just caused was slowly stopped. Only the messy scenes on Monday and Monday proved that what just happened was true Yes, it¡¯s not hallucinations.

    Nick Fury and others saw that at last they were quiet, and they slowly approached carefully, only to see that there was only a universe cube left in place, but Li Yue''s figure disappeared.

    "Does anyone know what just happened? How did Li Yue disappear?" Nick Fury asked the people around him.

    "Director, I saw that the Rubik''s Cube seemed to be sending a lot of energy to Li Yue. Then something like a wormhole appeared behind Li Yue, and then disappeared with Li Yue, and the universe Rubik''s cube also calmed down." Eagle Eye from A few jumped from the height. Answered Nick Fury''s question.

    "The matter just listed is in the top secret, and no one present should be leaked." Nick Frey thought about it for a moment, then said seriously.

    "In addition, send someone to search for Li Yue''s whereabouts in the world. Be sure to find him. Don''t tell Stark about this matter." Nick Fury added.

    At this time, they did not find that the space a few meters away from them shattered like a mirror, but in the blink of an eye, they became intact and could not see any traces.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Li Yue''s figure appeared at the entrance of a bar, and he passed out. If Li Yue knew his situation at this time, he would definitely think, I have crossed again? Also, why should I say again!

 Chapter 23ï¼š 1 pair of good friends

    This time Li Yue did not coma for too long, and slowly woke up. He glanced around in confusion, wondering what he was doing now? Did I cross it again?

    Li Yue looked at himself and found that he didn''t slept naked on the street again this time. His clothes were not destroyed by the huge energy burst of the universe cube, but the sleeve of his right arm was missing. It is the hand that touches the universe cube. But it can also be worn as a half sleeve.

    Like the situation when he first arrived in the Marvel World, Li Yue found that his spirit was a little sluggish. He looked up and saw the pub in front of him, and then walked in with his legs raised.

    This is a very old tavern. It seems that there are some regulars in it. Li Yue''s face has been watched by the people as soon as he entered the door. However, seeing a thin Asian face, those who are drinking will no longer pay attention to Li Yue, and turn around to continue to work together.

    Li Yue didn''t care too much about these people. He walked straight to the counter a few steps away from the door, ordered a few glasses of not too strong liquor, and paid the money, which Li Yue brought from Marvel World. It actually works. Li Yue also wanted to order a drink, but it was not provided here.

    Li Yue sat down in a corner and sat down, and began to recall the things in his mind carefully. If he expected it, he had basically determined that he was no longer in the Marvel World because he was at the door. After trying to go to Tony''s villa with super powers, there was no response, and after several trials without any response, Li Yue also determined that he was no longer in the Marvel World.

    But he was not sure that he was not in the Marvel world or Li Yue''s ultimate goal. He had to first determine which world he came to, but now he has no clue.

    After Li Yue came to this world, he found that the first thing he missed was actually Louise instead of Tony. Is he a person who values ??friends more than others? (Author: Yes!)

    Who is speaking? Forget it, don''t think about it for now, the most important thing now is to find out whether the world you are in is the world you are familiar with. How do I return to the Marvel world.

    ¡­¡­

    At the time of Li Yue''s cranky thinking, he didn''t notice that after he left the bar counter, there was another man with a big beard and a very fierce look, the hair on both sides stood up like a needle, and the clothes underneath Muscles bulge high, at first glance is a very strong man.

    The man sat directly on the stool in front of the bar, took out a lot of money and patted it on the counter, ordered a strongest drink and drank it.

    After a while, there were two handsome men in the doorway. They were gorgeously dressed and out of step with the personality of this pub, but a man''s hairline was relatively backward.

    They walked straight towards the sturdy man who was drinking in front of the counter.

    "Hello, this is Charles!" the man on the right introduced himself.

    "Hello, I''m Eric." The man on the left also introduced himself.

    "We want to talk to you..." The two faced the fierce man one by one and wanted to say something.

    "Go away!" the man said unkindly.

    ¡­¡­

    After Charles and Eric, the pair of good friends, were ruthlessly rejected, they could only walk out helplessly.

    Charles, who reached the door, suddenly stopped and felt carefully.

    When Eric saw Charles like this, he stopped silently and stood silently waiting.

    "No, I feel there is a companion here. Let''s go back!" After sensing for a while, Charles greeted Eric and turned his head back to the bar.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Li Yue was stunned by himself. Just after taking a break, he finally felt that his head was much better. He couldn''t help feeling his mental strength to see what changed. This time he almost gave his life. And he traversed into an unknown world. If he has nothing to gain, then he will be in a great loss.

    Then Li Yue was surprised to find that after concentrating.

    Boom! ! !

    There was a roar in my mind, and the shocked Li Yue almost comatose.

    Then Li Yue found himself inexplicably appearing in another starry sky, and then Li Yue found something was wrong, he now has no body!

    "What''s going on?" Li Yue was a little scared. What the **** is going on here, how inexplicably appeared here, and only thoughts, not feeling the body.

    Li Yue suddenly felt a huge suction coming. Although he didn''t have a body, he could still feel it, and he couldn''t resist. He was directly sucked away by this suction.

    Li Yue only felt that the starry sky was getting closer and closer to him, and he had come to the middle of the starry sky in the blink of an eye.

    It was found that there was a sphere-shaped object in the middle of the starry sky, and countless blue light flows continually on it. At first glance, I only found it very chaotic. This kind of law makes people involuntarily addicted to it.

    Countless light spots are spreading around it, there are two light spots that are particularly clear and bright, Li Yue involuntarily focused on the two light spots, but suddenly felt the second light spot getting brighter and brighter , More and more...

    Then Li Yue found that his thoughts had not returned to his body some time, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.

    Lifted his hands and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Li Yue couldn''t help but wonder whether the experience he had just had was real. If it was real, why did he appear to be in this situation.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Li Yue felt that there were two people sitting opposite him, and he couldn''t help looking up, but only saw two handsome faces. And these two faces, Li Yue, feel that they are very familiar. Did they come to...

    "Hello, this is Charles."

    "I am Eric, we have something to talk to you about."

    Sure enough, the next two words confirmed Li Yue''s thoughts!

    "Hello, I am Li Yue, what are you looking for from me?" Li Yue still suppressed his thoughts and looked at the two people on the opposite side, pretending to be suspicious.

    "Li Yue, right, you are not alone, we are the same kind of people!" After Eric answered Li Yue, his right hand spread out, with a coin in the center of his palm, and then slowly floated up, just like There is an invisible energy dragging it.

    "So do you want to join us?" Charles looked at Li Yue''s surprised expression (pretended), then asked to pretend to be B.

    ¡­¡­

    In the end, Li Yue still agreed to the invitation of Charles and Eric, and he also learned that the world he is now in is exactly the world of "X-Men¡¤First War".

 Chapter 24ï¼š Goldfinger will be late, but not absent

    Li Yuezhen and several young men and women were sitting in a house at this time. These people were the mutant team recruited by Charles and Eric, the same people as in the movie, but now there are more Li Yue.

    After Charles and Eric gathered them together, they didn''t care about them any more, but went out to do business.

    ¡­¡­

    "Hey, since everyone will fight side by side in the future, I think everyone should give each a code name and introduce their own abilities." The magic-shaped woman suggested.

    "I want to call the magic form!" and the magic form woman first said her nickname.

    "Hey, I still want to call the magic form, but I didn''t expect to be preempted by you." The young man with long hair said that this person Li Yue also remembered that he could send out ultrasonic waves, and he could glide by the backlash of ultrasonic waves.

    "Look at who should be called the demon form." The demon form used her abilities directly, and her skin changed into a long-haired young man at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the voice of the speech was exactly the same.

    "Cool!"

    Zhou Zhou''s young men and women were shocked by the magic-shaped girl''s hand, and made a surprised voice.

    "Darwin, what about you, what do you want to call?" Demon Girl asked the black driver sitting next to Li Yue.

    "I think Darwin is my codename, because the fittest survive, just like me."

    After speaking, the black driver stood up directly, walked to the front of the fish box on one side, and put his head into the water. When he entered the water, he grew fish gill-like things on both sides of his face.

    The people sitting on the sofa applauded together. The black driver finished his performance and sat back next to Li Yue.

    "It''s time for me, it''s time for me! It''s best to cover your ears." The long-haired young man stood up, and could not wait to perform his ability.

    He squatted against the cup on the table, and when others thought he would show his ability at the cup, he aimed at the glass of the window and launched his super power. The glass on the window was directly affected by his ultrasound. Shattered.

    caused these young men and women to exclaim, Li Yue was helpless, this guy loved to show off too much.

    "I want to call an angel, because..." At that time, the woman next to Li Yue also stood up. She was a prostitute before she came here, and later joined the villain camp.

    She took off her coat to the back of the crowd, revealing something like a tattoo on her back. Suddenly her tattoo seemed to have life, and she came alive, becoming a pair of transparent insect wings, shaking quickly, and she also left The ground flew up.

    "You can fly! It''s cool."

    "And this!" I saw her sputum spitting out of the broken glass window, falling on top of the statue outside, burning.

    Li Yue looked at her ability and couldn''t help thinking that even if you could kill the undead, your ability would be disgusting.

    "Hey, Li Yue, what is your ability?" The magic-shaped girl suddenly asked Li Yue.

    "My ability is like this!"

    Li Yue put his hand directly on the black driver next to him, and then disappeared with him instantly.

    "What the hell? What about them? Why are they gone!" The people in the room exclaimed.

    "We are here!" The black driver only felt that the scene in front of him changed, and he came outside the house, watching the people in the house looking for themselves, and yelled directly at them.

    At this time, Li Yue felt that the ability was just a little different from before. In the moment of transmission, he seemed to return to the unknown starry sky, and there was no time when a blue star appeared on the middle ball. The big hand formed by the color energy grabs directly towards the second brighter light spot, then seems to grab something, and then withdraws his hand. The big blue hand disappeared, and everything returned to its previous appearance.

    Li Yue''s thoughts returned to his body. He felt that his body had changed, and he did not care to play with these children who had not grown up.

    Li Yue took the black driver directly back to his place in the house. Sit down and feel the change of body quietly.

    "Wow, Li Yue, your ability is really cool. How did you do it? Was it moving instantaneously?"

    "I think Li Yue should be called speed." The long-haired young man said. Li Yue couldn''t help but vomit, I''m still a Flash.

    "Li Yue is not fast, I think he should be called to blink." The magic-shaped girl continued. This title is ok.

    "Li Yue, which one are you going to call? You come to choose." The demon girl asked Li Yue''s opinion.

    "I don''t choose any of them. You can call me a transmitter. In addition, I feel a little uncomfortable. I went back to the room first." Li Yue stood up and walked towards his room. He felt that with these people, he couldn''t calm down and feel the changes in himself.

    "Please, Li Yue, stay."

    Li Yue ignored their retention and walked back to the room without hesitation.

    "Alix, it''s your turn..."

    ¡­¡­

    Back to the room, Li Yue felt the changes in his body carefully, and felt that there was something more in each cell of the body. Is it?

    Li Yue picked up the fruit knife on the table and cut it against his arm. When the blade was about to touch the skin, Li Yue''s powerful mental power felt an inexplicable command from his mind. Li Yue''s hand quickly turned into a rock-like substance, and a fruit knife chopped on it made a "ding" sound, but did not harm Li Yue''s hand.

    "Sure enough, he has the ability of Darwin." Li Yue saw the reaction of his body and had a conclusion in his heart.

    However, Li Yue suffered a lot, and finally added one more ability, but it was copied from the black driver who would take the lunch box in a while. If he copied the psychic ability of Professor X, or the abilities of Magneto, Okay.

    It¡¯s the worst thing to copy a magic girl, or the hula hoop ability of that Alex. Li Yue, who has only seen the movie, feels that the ability of the fittest to survive is a little weak, otherwise how can the black man even be connected with the black emperor The energy sphere can''t bear it, and no broken **** is left.

    Sad Li Yue made the decision silently in his heart. He must experiment with Magneto after a while, and whether he can replicate his ability again.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, the young men and women downstairs have already played, and let go of their own ~www.novelhall.com~ all show their abilities.

    However, Charles and Magneto who went out to work and the female agent of the CIA just came back and saw the group of men and women immersed in the flying self at a glance.

    "What are you doing!" The female agent used a "lion roar" to interrupt the young man who was flying, scaring them to be at a loss.

    "Who made the statue?" the female agent continued to ask.

    "It''s Alex!" The beast mercilessly betrayed the man who ran against him many times.

    "You are really too lawless!"

    "We feel that we need to have our own code name, Charles you call Professor X, Eric you call Magneto." The demon girl was not scared by the female detective, pointing to her group of people to introduce their respective code names, Then they gave Charles and Eric their codenames.

    "I think it''s not bad!" This is what Eric said.

    Suddenly a figure appeared next to Eric, frightening Eric, he almost punched and attacked.

    came from Li Yue who heard the sound upstairs. He couldn''t wait to come to Eric''s side with his ability, and touched Eric directly, and disappeared with him.

    After appearing not far away, Li Yue felt it carefully, but did not feel the same feeling as that time. I couldn''t help but feel sorry. It seems that I can''t reproduce it again, but Li Yue did not show it on the bright side, but He took Eric directly back to his place.

    Erik, who has been slowed down, can''t help but look at Li Yue. He attaches great importance to Li Yue''s ability.

    "He is Li Yue, code-named transmitter. What he just showed is his ability." The magical woman was a little confused to see Charles and Eric, and then introduced Li Yue''s ability.

 Chapter 25ï¼š The Black Emperor is here!

    "Your ability is cool, and you are very skilled in it!" Eric praised Li Yue.

    "Li Yue, I apologize to you first, because the day I first saw you, I wanted to check your thoughts, but they did not succeed. I can feel that you have a huge spiritual power in your mind, which is more powerful than mine. Times, isolate my mental strength directly. Can you tell me what is going on?" Charles asked doubtfully.

    Charles will not abuse his mental ability when he treats his friends, but there is no such restriction for Li Yue who meets for the first time.

    "Professor, how is it possible that Li Yue''s mental strength is stronger than you, then is he not a person with more powerful spiritual abilities than you? How is this possible!" The magical woman first exclaimed with incredible surprise.

    Li Yue also couldn''t believe it. The professor is a fourth-level mutant. Wearing a brain wave enhancer can instantly kill the existence of humans all over the world, saying that his mental strength is stronger than ordinary people. I believe that, but I want to say that I can be stronger. Professor Charles, Li Yue really doesn''t believe it, let alone countless times.

    "I don''t feel that my mental strength is huge. I have increased my mental strength and physical fitness a lot because of the transmission ability, but it is only a few dozen times more than ordinary people. I always feel that the more mental strength, the more I can The weight of the transmitted object is heavier. Nothing else feels different."

    Li Yue gave a brief account of his ability. He also did not know what his ability is. Moreover, there are cases of copying the ability of others today. Li Yue also hopes that the smart professor Charles can let himself treat himself Learn more about the ability.

    "Charles, are you feeling wrong? If Li Yue has a stronger mental power than you, it is too incredible!" Eric also felt incredible, Li Yue is still so young, if he also has the transmission space The ability, combined with the ability to control the mind more than Charles, it is not that no one can stop him from doing anything.

    Eric was wary of Li Yue for the first time. If he had to do something bad, he must be killed as soon as possible.

    Li Yue didn''t know Eric''s thoughts at this time, he had a guess, he watched the starry sky twice, maybe it was the reason why Charles could not invade his mind. However, Li Yue was also fortunate. He didn''t expect Charles to not play according to the routine, saying that he is a good old man.

    Fortunately, he did not make the invasion successful, otherwise the secrets of people who are not in this world would certainly be untenable. If Charles sees them again, these people are just fabricated by others, and I don¡¯t know if they will go crazy on the spot.

    Remember that there is this bridge in the comics on the earth. The old Charles knew in the mind of the dead waiter that he was actually just a character in the comics. He could not accept it for a while, causing the psychic ability to run away and hurt many innocent people.

    Of course, these are just the thoughts in Li Yue''s heart. Fortunately, Charles has not invaded his mind, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.

    "Forget it, Li Yue''s things will be studied slowly in the future. Now the most important thing is to find a way to stop Sebastian Shaw, I don''t know what plan he has." The female detective interrupted everyone''s attention to Li Yue Explore, and then remind.

    ¡­¡­

    Eventually, as in the original, Charles and Eric went to the Soviet military base. Only their young men and women stayed at the base of the CIA.

    Sure enough. At night, Sebastian Shaw took his two men, a mutant who could be transformed into a tornado, and a red devil. His ability is similar to that of Li Yue, but Li Yue''s ability is more arbitrary. The Red Devil has some restrictions. For example, the Red Devil must bring the things and people he is in contact with, while Li Yue does not have this defect.

    "what should we do?"

    The group of young men and women heard screams, gunshots, explosions outside and hugged together helplessly. They were only a group of children under the age of twenty. When they encountered these things for the first time, they were already scared.

    Li Yue also heard the voice upstairs and used his ability directly to disappear.

    appeared again, in front of the group of mutant children downstairs.

    "Li Yue, what should we do?"

    This was asked by the magic-shaped woman. She is not the murderous woman who won¡¯t blink. She is still a little girl who loves her first. She can only keep her calm as far as possible.

    Watching Li Yue coming, and did not show the same panic color as them, the magic-shaped woman could not help Li Yue as their main backbone.

    "Don''t worry, I will send you to a safe place first." Li Yue finished speaking to the demon-shaped woman and others, directly approaching them and disappearing with them.

    ¡­¡­

    "You are waiting here, I will go back and see, it''s okay, I will pick you up again." Li Yue finished, and disappeared.

    After Li Yue returned, he saw Sebastian, who was ruthlessly massacring the CIA.

    Li Yue still decided to obey his own heart. If he can be saved, he can be saved.

    So the situation became three mutants who killed when they saw someone, and Li Yue saved him when he saw him.

    It didn''t matter at first, but after a while, the Red Devil first discovered the anomaly, because sometimes he heard gunshots clearly ~www.novelhall.com~ and found no one after that, which made him a little surprised.

    But I didn''t feel something wrong once or twice, but after many times in a row, it was a fool if I didn''t find something wrong. Sebastian Shaw quickly discovered that someone was secretly saving someone.

    "Boss, someone is saving people under our noses, maybe a mutant like me who has the spatial ability." The red devil came to Sebastian Shaw and said to him.

    "Really? When did they find a mutant with space ability. Red devil, can you perceive his space trajectory?" Sebastian Shaw was a little surprised when he heard the red devil''s words, and then looked at the red devil. ask.

    "I''m sorry, boss, I can''t perceive it, more than that. If it wasn''t somehow that many humans disappeared, I couldn''t find anyone around us. His use of abilities seems to exceed me a lot. I can''t find any trajectory of space movement at all. ."

    The Red Devil reluctantly replied that he had lived for thousands of years before applying his abilities to such a proficient level. Now he does not know where to come from a mutant, which is actually more perverted than himself.

    "Really? It''s actually more skillful than your use of abilities. This is a bit scary." Sebastian Shaw was unbelievable when he heard the red devil. The red devil is his last guarantee, as long as there is a red devil in , He is not afraid of any danger.

    "I want to see him now, and I hope he can be brought under him."

    "Call the hurricane to stop, we are waiting for him here!" Sebastian Shaw ordered.

    Then shouted loudly around: "This friend, we are all similar people, why don''t you come out and talk!"

    One second... ten seconds...

    One minute soon passed, and nothing happened.

 Chapter 26ï¼š Li Yues evolutionary ability

    At this time, Li Yue had already removed all the people who were still alive, and now he was standing not far away, observing the three of Sebastian Shaw and saw them standing there for a minute, Li Yue Can''t help feeling funny for a while.

    If you ask me to go out, I will go out, so I am not ashamed.

    "My compatriots, you don''t have to doubt, my purpose is not to hurt your own kind, besides you have the space ability and want to leave no one can stop."

    Sebastian Shaw saw that no one had appeared for such a long time, and he couldn''t help but wonder if that person had already left.

    "Do you have the invincible ability, but you dare not even meet me? Are you too cautious, or too timid." Sebastian began to use the aggressive method.

    "Oh, the radical method is used, do you think I will be fooled by you?" Li Yue thought to himself.

    "However, I can''t stand the act of provocation." Li Yue appeared directly about ten meters in front of Sebastian Shaw. Sure enough, everyone couldn''t escape the law of true incense, and Li Yue was no exception.

    "Shout what shout, I''m not here, if you have something to say, there''s... let go!" Li Yue is confident, and at this distance, he has the ability to transmit what he did as soon as possible.

    "You have such a powerful ability, they are too stubborn to follow Eric, it is better to follow me. After my plan is successful, you can have money and beauty, and then our mutants will be the masters of this world." Sai Bastian Shaw said confidently, his tone full of temptation.

    "I am not interested in money!" Li Yuezhuang said.

    "Beauty I can soak myself, and the right is not what I want, so your condition is not attractive to me. I refuse!"

    "Well, since you made your choice, I respect you and hope that you will come to me if you regret it later. I also welcome you to join." Sebastian Shaw seems to be not angry about Li Yue''s rejection .

    "Let''s go!" Sebastian Shaw turned directly to greet the Red Devil and the hurricane.

    The red devil and the hurricane approached him, holding Sebastian''s hand from left to right, a burst of red light flashed and disappeared in place.

    "Hoo, there is no danger!" Li Yuechang breathed a sigh of relief.

    "No..."

    At this time, Li Yue suddenly flashed red behind him, and the three Sebastian Xiao who had just left appeared again behind Li Yue, and Sebastian Xiao held a mass of energy in his hand and printed directly Back to Li Yue.

    When he was about to touch Li Yue''s back, Li Yue felt that his mental power was uncontrolled and returned to Li Yue''s mind after touching Sebastian Xiao''s body.

    Then Li Yue felt a strange feeling in his body, but before he could feel it carefully, he felt a strong attack behind him.

    "If the ordinary mutant refused my invitation, I would not kill him or even be angry, but you can''t, your ability is too special, this ability can only be in my hands. So Sorry, you have to die." Sebastian looked at his hand on Li Yue''s back and said with regret.

    "Let''s go!"

    A flash of red light flashed over, leaving only Li Yue''s figure in place.

    But at this time, Li Yue felt that he had not suffered any harm. Instead, he felt that the energy behind was absorbed by his body, and his body became stronger because he absorbed the energy.

    "What''s going on?" Li Yue was a little stunned at this time. He thought that he would overturn the boat in the gutter this time, and he would be seriously injured this time if he didn''t die, but he didn''t expect it to develop like this.

    He touched his back, his skin was smooth, there was no sign of injury, but the clothes on his back had disappeared, and it must have disappeared under the tremendous energy.

    But I just didn¡¯t come and do anything, why did I not get hurt?

    ¡­¡­

    Li Yue couldn''t think of it for a while, so he decided to pick up the people first. It seems that Sebastian Shaw will not come back.

    Thinking about what happened just now, Li Yue felt that there was a fire spreading in his chest. Unexpectedly, he often hit the geese. After all, he was pecked by the goose.

    Thinking of this, Li Yue disappeared directly, and appeared again in front of the survivors. Those several mutants were also here. Li Yue threw all the brains of the rescued together.

    "Li Yue, what''s the situation now? How did your clothes break, are you injured? Seriously not serious!" The demon girl first asked, but when she saw the clothes on Li Yue''s back disappeared, she asked with some concern.

    "It''s okay, I''m not injured. Those people have left. I will take you back now, and you will each take the hands of your companions." Li Yue said that he was not injured, and then ordered the survivors.

    Soon, they did what Li Yue said, and Li Yue also took them directly to the base.

    Those who survived came back here at this time, some could not accept it, all around were corpses, and some houses had been destroyed. It turned out that there were more than one hundred people at this base. Only Li Yue rescued thirty or forty people, and the rest were turned into corpses.

    "If you have this ability, why don''t you go against those few people? Why don''t you shoot early? If you shoot early, they won''t die!" At this time, a CIA agent suddenly couldn''t bear the stimulation and extended his finger to point Li Yue questioned loudly.

    "First, put your hand down, I don''t like being pointed at!"

    "Secondly, why do I have to explain to you that you are saying one more word, I will send you to those people just now, don¡¯t doubt it, I said it is done~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yue was already angry. Now he was accused by another person he rescued. He broke out directly and said to the person pointing at him, Shen Sheng, the voice was not loud, but the coldness contained in the tone could be heard by anyone.

    The detective was frightened directly, quickly put down his hand, and dared not say a word. The pictures of the people who just killed them are still fresh in his memory. He survived finally, but he didn''t want to face those people again.

    ¡­¡­

    "Li Yue, how are you doing?"

    The magic-shaped girl took the lead and asked in a low voice that Li Yue''s expression just surprised them. They were the first time they saw Li Yue have such a side.

    "Some people will always treat your kindness as his arrogant capital for you. When you meet such a person, you don''t have to be polite with him."

    "Okay, let''s go back to the room, let them handle it here. We can wait for Charles and Eric to come back."

    After Li Yue finished speaking, he walked toward his room without looking back. Now, in this base, their room is one of the few rooms that has not been damaged.

    Li Yue can''t wait to see what changes have happened to his body now, he now needs to do some experiments.

    After a night of testing, Li Yue finally figured out that his change was due to the ability copied from the black driver Darwin yesterday. Darwin''s ability is to adapt to the environment and evolve itself. When Li Yue arrived, this ability had some variation due to mental support. He was able to use mental power to detect the target, and then his body evolved accordingly.

    Just like today''s situation is because Li Yue''s mental power has detected Sebastian Shaw''s ability, and thus has evolved the ability to absorb energy, but there is no energy to release this ability, only to absorb energy to enhance Own physical fitness.

 Chapter 27ï¼š Training Mutants Squad

    While Li Yue was experimenting with his abilities, Charles and Eric, like the movie, seized the White Queen who had tempted Soviet officers.

    Eric destroyed the diamondization of the White Queen and made Charles read the memory of the White Queen. This made Charles aware of Sebastian Shaw¡¯s plan to let the Soviet Union deploy missiles in Cuba and eventually provoke the United States and the Soviet Union. The start of the war will then lead to a worldwide nuclear war. Human beings will be extinct due to nuclear radiation, and mutants can follow the trend to become masters of the earth.

    Charles knew this, and he was not calm at the time. He always imagined that human beings could get along with mutants peacefully.

    Eric had no idea. His purpose now is to get revenge on Sebastian Shaw. He killed his mother in that year.

    Charles and Eric handed over the White Queen to the CIA, and then heard that the base was attacked, and there were countless deaths and injuries. Charles worried about the safety of the magical woman and drove towards the base quickly.

    ¡­¡­

    At the base at this time, some CIA people are packing up the messy scene, while the magic woman and the mutants are sitting there doing nothing, they are not so afraid of last night, unlike in the movie, Because of Li Yue''s reasons, Angel Girl did not defect to the villain camp, and the black driver Darwin did not die.

    thanked Li Yue for saving them last night, and they found that with Li Yue beside them, they would become very at ease.

    "Riven, how are you? No harm!" Charles drove to the magical woman''s side, and was assured that she was not injured.

    "We are okay, there is no injury. At that time, Li Yue saved us." The magic-shaped girl said briefly about the situation last night.

    "I will send someone to send you home in a moment!" Charles looked at the other mutants again, and then said.

    "We don''t want to go back, we want to fight with you, not to mention that we no longer have a home, our loved ones look at us like a monster." This is the black driver brother.

    "I don''t want to go back to prison again." This is Alex.

    "I don''t want to go back and continue to be a prostitute!" This is an angel girl.

    ¡­¡­

    After listening to these words, Charles could only be silent, but Eric blinked his eyes, not knowing what to think.

    "I don''t want to meet this kind of thing, I can only tremble in the corner, and I can only survive by someone else''s help." The magic-shaped girl also said, and looked at Li Yue who was standing still without a word. .

    "We can train them!" Eric said abruptly on the side, he was faced with the mutant team, but the tone was obviously for Charles.

    "Eric, let''s borrow a step." Charles took Eric to the side.

    "Eric, they are still children!"

    "Once it was, they experienced what happened last night, and now they can no longer be treated as children."

    "Moreover, Sebastian Shaw has their team of mutants, and we also need to train a team of mutants." Eric continued.

    After listening to Eric, Charles pondered and looked back at those still green faces, and finally agreed.

    "We need special training, everyone!"

    "But we can''t stay here anymore, even after this is repaired, it is no longer safe, we have no place to go!" The beast suddenly interrupted.

    "No, we have a place to go." Charles seemed to think of something and said something mysteriously.

    ¡­¡­

    "This is your house?"

    looked at this huge European castle-like building, everyone was a little shocked, and the young man with long hair blurted out.

    "No, it''s ours now." Charles replied.

    "Charles, I don''t know how you make money. Your life is too extravagant." Yes, Lao Wan is the jealousy of Chiguo.

    Li Yue was also a little shocked next to him. The professor deserved to build the local tyrant of the X-Men Police College by himself.

    "Let''s go, it''s time to go in for a visit." But the demon-shaped girl is like a mistress, and she took the lead and walked in.

    ¡­¡­

    Professor ¡¡¡¡''s castle is really luxurious enough. The magnificent decoration inside is different from the villa of Tony in Marvel World. It is full of retro style. Tony''s villa is futuristic and sci-fi.

    Although the style is different, the degree of courage is up and down.

    ¡­¡­

    After visiting the villa, the next step is to conduct special training.

    Charles first took Alex to a refuge built to avoid nuclear war.

    "Alix, your ability is very powerful, but your shortcoming is that you can''t control it very well, so the first thing you need to exercise is your control. Let your attacks accurately hit the target."

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, the Kraken and Charles and the female detective stood together, and saw a wave of the Kraken smashing the glass in front of it a few meters away.

    "Cool! Your ability is also very powerful, you can make your tone frequency and glass frequency consistent, so as to shatter the glass."

    ¡­¡­

    Charles analyzed the ability of all people, and made suggestions to teach them how to better display their abilities.

    But when he came to Li Yue, Charles didn''t know how to help Li Yue improve his ability. Li Yue''s space transmission ability had been used very well, and there was no need to exercise anymore.

    However, Li Yue has extremely powerful spiritual power, but he does not know how to use it. This is also a headache for Charles. He can only tell Li Yue that the ability to use power is between anger and calm. This is also Charles¡¯s opinion to Eric. .

    If Li Yue can use half of his mental power normally, he can easily transport away an island. This is what Charles said to Li Yue.

    "Professor Charles, can you help me find some harder metal?" Li Yue said to Charles who was about to leave~www.novelhall.com~What do you want hard metal for? Forget it, I will order people to buy it, and it should be available in a few days. "

    Charles are a little surprised what Li Yue wants to do with hard metal? But I didn''t ask much. I promised to go out and continue to guide others'' proficiency.

    Charles did not know that Li Yue was looking for metal because of his other ability, that is, the ability to evolve. Li Yue found that his body could be turned into rock or ordinary steel to resist the attack, Li Yue thought if he himself It can be changed into Zhenjin or Edelman alloy, which is not invincible, so Li Yue thought of looking for some hard metals. Although it may not be possible to find top metals, it should still be found that are stronger than ordinary metals.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, the people outside were gathered together. Li Yue was also curious and couldn''t help going out to see what they were doing.

    turned out to be a gliding wing for the Kraken, and was preparing for a pilot flight.

    The Kraken had dressed his gliding wings and was sitting on the third floor window. Beast and Charles were guiding him.

    "As long as you shout as loudly as you are about to land, you should be able to fly." The beast beside said.

    "I heard the right words, did you just seem to have said?" The Kraken doubted the beast''s words!

    "Okay, ready to start. Believe in yourself, you can do it." Charles encouraged him.

    "Preparation, three, two, one!"

    "what¡­¡­"

    boom!

    The sea monster didn''t come at all and shouted loudly, it hit the ground and splashed a dust. Seeing that Li Yue almost didn''t smile.

    Nearby the people watching on the window, they couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 28ï¼š Preparation before the war

    Soon, a week passed, and Li Yue was staying in his room, looking at the metal blocks on the table, some fist-sized, slightly smaller, and a silver-white dagger less than the size of a slap .

    According to Charles'' introduction, those metal blocks are the hardest metals available on the market, some are resistant to high temperatures, some are resistant to corrosion, and some are relatively strong and not easy to break.

    If there is no dagger behind him, Li Yue will really consider these metals, but after hearing that the dagger is made of Edelman alloy, Li Yue has no mood to look at those pieces of metal.

    Although this dagger was not cast by the original Edman alloy, it was only a secondary Edman alloy, but it was enough to please Li Yue.

    You should know that the hardest metals on Earth in Marvel are Edelman alloy and vibration gold. Edelman alloy is a metal injected into Uncle Wolf¡¯s body, but it is specially made and will not inhibit Uncle Wolf¡¯s self-healing factor. .

    Zhenjin is the US team¡¯s shield and the Panther¡¯s suit, but let¡¯s say that the hardness of the Edman alloy is above Zhenjin. Li Yue has heard that in the comics, Uncle Wolf pierced with his claws. Pass the shield of the American team.

    However, Zhenjin also has a characteristic of absorbing kinetic energy, which is why the US team can open up with others.

    So Li Yue was really happy at this time. He didn''t expect Charles to actually find the Edman alloy. Although it was secondary, it was much harder than ordinary metal.

    Li Yue swept the metal blocks aside directly, put the dagger in front of his eyes, closed his eyes, and explored it mentally. After a full hour, Li Yue opened his eyes with sweat, but There was a flash of joy in his eyes.

    "It is worthy of Edman alloy, it took so long to discover its structure. But it was successful."

    Li Yue stretched out his right hand and saw that his index finger slowly changed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then turned into a silver-white metal finger, and without stopping, the entire right hand palm slowly became silver-white metal.

    Li Yue shook his fist and made a symphony of gold and iron symphony. Li Yue picked up the silver dagger on the table and first scratched the knife gently without any feeling. Li Yue gradually increased his strength until he used all The strength did not cause damage on the metal palm.

    Li Yue couldn''t help but rejoice, but then he combined his index finger and middle finger, and saw that the index finger and **** slowly changed again. After a few seconds, he turned into a dagger.

    Li Yue poked directly towards the table, without feeling any obstruction, Qi Qi was not in the table. Li Yue poked again at the metal blocks. Although he felt some resistance, he poked in easily.

    "But now the palm can only be changed to Edman alloy, it seems that it takes a while to exercise if you want to change the whole body." Li Yue thought to it, and then the thought moved, the palm returned to the physical state, and then quickly changed Into the state of Edman alloy.

    Li Yue has been practicing all the time, and has been able to control it in a short while, and has changed in many states.

    Li Yue is now imagining that in the future, the skin of the body will change into vibration gold, without fear of any harm, and his arms will become weapons made of Edman alloy materials, all invincible.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, the training of the mutants has all progressed. Under the stimulation of death, the Kraken has been able to rely on the sound to fly. Alex also can accurately hit the target with the help of Charles and the Beast. The Angel Girl is Trained her flying speed, as well as her accuracy and frequency of spitting fireballs.

    Charles helped Eric think of his memories of getting along with his mother when he was a child, which greatly increased Eric''s ability.

    Only the black driver Darwin''s ability progressed slowly. His ability needs to be slowly cultivated, and even to the end he can have an undead body. This is what Charles told him.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, the US President also issued a speech, as long as the Soviet ships crossed the embargo line, they would fight back.

    Only one night left for the mutant team. Many things happened this night.

    First of all, Hank made two sera based on the magic woman''s genes. The purpose was to eliminate changes in appearance, but when she gave it to the magic woman, she was rejected.

    Hanke can only return to the laboratory and inject himself one.

    Then his feet became the same as ordinary people, but before he was happy for a long time, the side effects came, and his entire body swelled into a hairy monster with blue skin.

    ¡­¡­

    The professor who was playing chess and Magneto also had a disagreement. Charles was only to stop Sebastian Shaw and prevent war because of him.

    And Magneto wanted to kill him, and reminded the professor to be careful of humans, because when humans see the power of mutants, they will be afraid of mutants and want to destroy them. Facts have proved that Magneto''s view is correct.

    After anticipating this matter, Magneto, who had parted ways with the professor due to disagreement, even came to Li Yue and asked Li Yue who he would follow if he separated from the professor.

    Li Yue has the feeling that his parents are fighting for their children after divorce. However, Li Yue said that he would consider it carefully.

    At the same time, the professor and the magic-shaped woman also had a disagreement. The magic-shaped woman felt that the professor would not fight against the world because of his own appearance. He just let himself become a human to integrate into the human society.

    And Magneto is to let the magic-shaped woman not hide her true self, let her show her blue skin bravely.

    ¡­¡­

    No matter what happened, the time of the night passed quickly. The next morning, everyone was gathered together. Only Hank was missing. When they came to the laboratory together, they found a sticker on the door. A piece of paper.

    "I''m going to the flying base first, you remember to bring the box marked with the X symbol."

    "What happened here?"

    Charles opened the door of the laboratory ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but found that it was as if it was raged by beasts, and it was messy, but they still found the box with the X symbol on it and opened it. It turned out to be a special set of warfare. One set per person.

    "It seems that Hank is not idle!" the professor exclaimed.

    "Do we really want to wear this?"

    "First of all, we can''t resist the extreme gravity, nor the bullet, so it''s better to wear it."

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Li Yue and his party were dressed next to a fighter plane that looked very advanced. Of course, it was very advanced for this era.

    "Where did Hank go?"

    "I''m here!"

    I saw a figure walking in front, but unlike the familiar Hank, this person has blue hair all over his body and looks like a beast walking upright.

    "The serum did not eliminate that change, but strengthened them, I failed." Hank said at this time.

    "You didn''t fail, this is what it was like, you don''t need to hide it." The magic-shaped girl comforted Hank.

    "You are so great! Friends." Eric also said. But unlike the magical woman, Hank, who became a beast, directly pinched his neck.

    Li Yue could not help seeing this, it was funny, it was not that the beauty was still messing around with the beast, was her throat locked.

    "Hanke, put him down." Charles called.

    "Don''t joke me."

    "I''m telling the truth!" Eric felt aggrieved.

    ¡­¡­

    "Hanke! We should start."

    "Can you fly the plane?" The Kraken had some doubts about this Hank.

    "I made this plane!"

 Chapter 29ï¼š The most famous Lao Wan

    Everyone got on the plane and fastened safety measures.

    "We should start!" The beast directly started the plane, the plane slowly accelerated, and then whistled directly into the sky.

    At this time, Li Yue discovered that not only did the aircraft look more advanced than in this era, but the speed was already able to reach supersonic speed, and he had to admire the mind of the beast.

    Not long after, Li Yue and their planes had arrived at the place of the incident. At this time, the US and Soviet warships had locked the opposite ship. As long as the intermediate cargo ship passed the embargo line, it would directly fire, and then the war would have to Start.

    ¡­¡­

    "Three minutes before the cargo ship crosses the embargo line, sir."

    "If they cross the line, they will ask for more blessings. May God bless you! Raise the alarm and prepare for battle." The US military commander gave the order.

    US warships are ready for battle. If Soviet cargo ships do not return, they will be directly hit by them.

    The Soviet commander, who was ready for the war at this time, received an order from the superior to allow the cargo ship to return, not to cross the line. But no matter how the Herald ordered, no one on the cargo ship responded and continued to drive forward.

    "There are no more living people on the cargo ship. Sebastian Shaw has been there. He killed all the people." The professor directly used telepathy to detect the situation on the cargo ship.

    "How to do, if the cargo ship continues to travel, it will be hit by the US warships, and then the Soviet troops will also fight back, and the war will come." The female agent of the CIA said with some concern.

    Professor ¡¡¡¡ thought for a moment, and directly controlled an officer on the Soviet warship with his psychic abilities.

    The eyes of the officer suddenly became sluggish, and went straight to the control position, pushed away the soldiers sitting there, and pressed directly on the missile launch button.

    The officer who finished these things suddenly seemed to be refreshed, standing stunnedly in place, not knowing what happened.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, everyone on the plane was in danger because the missile''s direction of advance was exactly where the plane was traveling. If there was no accident, the missile would first hit the plane.

    "what!"

    The beast directly roared to control the aircraft''s steering to avoid close contact with the missile.

    However, Li Yue discovered that this missile, which had been unavoidably frightened and avoided in the movie, could not be avoided anyway at this time. Seeing that the missile would collide with the aircraft.

    At this moment, Li Yue had too little time to think about it. He used his abilities directly, and took the plane and the people in the plane to disappear directly on the route of the missile, and then appeared in the air not far away.

    "Hoo! Li Yue, you are so cool!"

    Everyone on the plane escaped the threat of death and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    "Li Yue, thank you for saving all of us!" The professor expressed gratitude to Li Yue.

    "Professor, let me say it when I do this again!" The beast expressed his dissatisfaction with the professor. Just now, if it was not Li Yue, they would die. Because of the sudden incident, Magneto did not react.

    ¡­¡­

    Everyone on the Soviet warship watched their missiles blow up their cargo ship, and they all watched dumbfounded as things happened. Until now, there has been no response.

    "Good job, you just avoided a nuclear war!" At this time the commander said to the officer who was still being forced.

    "what?"

    "Come here, take him to the confinement room!" The commander said that this pot still requires you to carry it.

    "What, what happened?"

    The officer was taken down with a brutal look.

    ¡­¡­

    The red devil on the cargo ship felt the danger and teleported directly to the submarine.

    "It''s those Soviets who opened fire on their cargo ships."

    "They came, they did it, I already felt it." Sebastian Shaw said, and then picked up the trait helmet and put it on.

    "Did they just ruin our plan like this?"

    "No, we just need to use another''matchstick'' to ignite the fuse, we also have the most powerful weapon in the world, that is me, as long as I absorb 100% of the energy of the nuclear reactor, during this period I can''t be disturb."

    After speaking, Xiao went directly into a room in the submarine. The red devil outside turned on the nuclear reactor switch. Xiao held the reactor in both hands and began to absorb it.

    ¡­¡­

    On the plane, the professor said: "Xiao must be hiding under water, but we did not have sonar detection and could not find his specific location."

    After listening to the professor, everyone on the plane felt a bit regretful. Magneto was even more sorry. This kind of feeling that the enemy is not far away, but he can¡¯t avenge himself is the most unacceptable.

    "No, we have a sonar!" The Kraken suddenly broke out, interrupting everyone''s contemplation.

    Professor ¡¡¡¡ and Magneto both looked up in surprise, looking at the Kraken, yeah, how could he forget him.

    Professor ¡¡¡¡ and Magneto directly unbuckled their seat belts, stood up, and took the Kraken to the back of the plane.

    "Open the hatch, beast!"

    The hatch slowly opened to both sides, and the professor did not forget to ask the Kraken.

    "Your vocal cord is like a muscle, you just need to control it. We will see you later." The professor pointed to his head, indicating that I would enter your mind in a moment.

    The Kraken jumped off the plane directly and shouted when he was about to fall into the sea. He had to buffer the falling speed first. After gliding for a while by the power of recoil, a fierce man got into the sea.

    The sea monster who entered the sea shouted directly, and a circle of visible waves quickly spread to the distance, and then touched the submarine and reflected back.

    "The Kraken is looking for the location of the submarine, Hank, the plane drops a little. Eric, are you ready."

    "Let''s go find him!"

    Professor ¡¡¡¡ felt the information in Siren¡¯s mind and told Magneto that the professor asked Hank to fly the plane closer to the sea.

    Magneto directly grasped the aircraft landing gear with his left hand, and reached the sea with his right hand to fully launch his ability. However, no matter how Magneto increases the output of power, he cannot pull such a heavy submarine out of the sea.

    "Eric, remember, the key is to stay somewhere between anger and calm."

    After being encouraged by Professor Haoyou, the Magneto burst into self-confidence instantly, the magnetic control ability fired fully, and the submarine in the sea rose at a speed visible to the naked eye until it was pulled out of the sea.

    Everyone in the military has been stunned to see this picture~www.novelhall.com~ Can''t believe this is something human can do. The human beings used at this time also saw the terrible place of the mutants.

    Li Yue was also shocked in his heart. He deserved to be the most famous Lao Wan. On the scene, he could really feel the shock brought by Lao Wan''s ability. Looking at the submarine weighing thousands of tons, he was so punished. Magnetic King is in the air, no one can calm down.

    The hatch above the submarine opened, and the hurricane headed out, looking at the aircraft not far away, and his submarine was being lifted into the air by some force, he was ready to start making waves.

    turned directly into a hurricane and blew towards the plane.

    Under the strong hurricane, the plane could no longer maintain a smooth flight. The wing on one side was blown off, and the plane rushed towards the coast like a kite with a broken line.

    Professor ¡¡¡¡ did not forget to rescue the old man who was still outside the plane in anxiety. Sure enough, he was a pair of good friends, and the cabin of the plane also became a mess. Various lines sparked, and the beast was fully controlling the plane.

    Li Yue did not want to try the feeling of the plane crash, and directly launched his ability to take the plane to the beach on the nearby sea. Although the impact is still very strong, it is still within the range that it can bear. The plane did not Disintegration, just gliding a distance, then stopped.

    There were people who were shocked and unhurried to unfasten their seat belts and helped each other to come out of the plane.

    What is different from the movie is that Sebastian Shaw has absorbed the energy of the reactor at this time, directly blasted a big hole with the energy on the submarine, and came out. The red devil and hurricane also stood like guards Behind him.

    "So you didn''t die!" This is Xiao''s first sentence after seeing Li Yue.

 Chapter 30ï¼š Perverted Black Emperor

    "I haven''t reported you for attacking my revenge, how can I be willing to die. And today is the time for my revenge." Li Yue said bitterly. Anger.

    "I have to regret to tell you that you are a little too self-confident. Now, my body contains the energy of a nuclear bomb. If you want to escape, I can''t treat you, but if you want to kill me, It''s far worse!"

    Xiao felt the huge energy in his body, and he was extremely confident. If he released it with all his strength, no one here could bear it, including himself.

    "Alix, Hank, you have a way to hold the Red Devil. Darwin, Angel, you hold the hurricane. Eric, Li Yue, you have a way to take off the helmet on Xiao''s head, and I can control it by then His actions." The professor laid out plans to the crowd.

    Then turned to the magical woman and the CIA female agent and said: "You find a place to hide, the battle is not something you can participate in."

    Despite some unwillingness in her heart, the demon and female agent could only obey the professor''s arrangement and nodded.

    "You need to be more careful!"

    ¡­¡­

    "I still have to ask one more question, is there any of you who want to join my great plan, it''s not too late to come over now."

    Xiao is worthy of being a qualified leader, approaching the war, and feeling digging the corner of the other party.

    Others have nothing to say, only the angel girl''s eyes flashed, and I don''t know what to think.

    "Don''t talk nonsense anymore, die, Shaw." Eric was the first to resist. The war is on the verge.

    Eric tore the metal shell of the submarine directly and smashed it hard towards Xiao.

    At the same time, Alex also urged his ability to see a red energy shot from a special piece of iron on his chest.

    After a week of exercise, the accuracy is already very high. His attack was directed at the hurricane, because the other two did not grasp the hit.

    The hurricane did not respond to such a sudden attack, but Xiao directly reached out his crotch and attacked Alex''s attack, directly absorbed into his body.

    At the same time, the other hand shoots a beam of energy at the metal that Eric controls. That piece of metal melted directly.

    The red devil behind Xiao disappeared directly in place, leaving only the remaining red energy, like a red flower blooming.

    reappeared just behind Alex, grasping Alex will continue to disappear, but Hank quickly grasped the future and disappearing red devil with the intuition of the beast, and disappeared with him.

    They appeared together in the sky, the red devil released Alex, and wanted to fall him, but the beast that followed came into his body with a claw, and the other hand grabbed Alex.

    "To die together."

    As the falling speed became faster and faster, the beast shouted directly that he certainly did not want to die, so he believed that the red devil would certainly not want to die.

    Sure enough, when they were more than ten meters above the ground, the Red Devil still took them and teleported to a warship.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, the water on the coast was also hot and fierce. Magneto constantly controlled the metal to smash towards Xiao, but Xiao now has too much energy in his body, and he is releasing it with no life. There is no sign of depletion at all, even many times. Attack towards Eric. A burst of energy banged.

    Li Yue can only carry Eric to keep transmitting, avoiding Xiao''s energy attack, there is no chance to take off the helmet on Xiao''s head.

    Professor ¡¡¡¡ can only watch from the side, but he can''t help, so he is very anxious.

    On the other side, the hurricane turned into a tornado. In a short time, the flying sand and stones were blown away, and a large amount of smoke was raised.

    And Darwin was standing in the center of the hurricane, but no matter how the hurricane increased the wind, Darwin remained motionless. It turned out that Darwin''s legs turned into tree roots and plunged deep into the soil.

    The skin has also changed to look like a rock, without fear of flying sand and rocks being blown up by the wind.

    Angel girl is flying in the sky, waiting for the opportunity, the hurricane cannot be turned into a tornado for a long time, he also needs to rest.

    The situation at this time fell into a state of anxiety, depending on which side could not hold it first.

    ¡­¡­

    The soldiers on those warships watched the battle on the coast in shock, and with a blast, the dazzling fire rose into the sky.

    Not far away, a hurricane with a height of tens of meters was roaring, setting off a burst of flying sand. In the sky there, you can see a woman with wings like a dragonfly circling in the air.

    The officers did not know what to do at this time. Human beings can have such a powerful ability, which is too unbelievable.

    They can only report the situation of this place to their superiors faithfully, waiting for the superiors to give orders.

    ¡­¡­

    On a warship, the red devil suddenly appeared with Alex and the beast.

    Alix is ??a beam of energy in front of the Red Devil. Not to mention, his move is really like Angela.

    did not accurately hit the red devil, but left a row of high-temperature burn marks on the hull.

    The Red Devil saw the situation and was ready to escape, but he didn''t expect the beast to pounce on himself again, and took the beast back to the submarine.

    The beast threw the red devil out directly and smashed it into the submarine.

    The red devil hastily teleported, avoiding intimate contact with the submarine''s metal shell. But he subconsciously teleported behind the beast, trying to make a sneak attack.

    did not expect that the beast may have been expected, or that the beast naturally felt keen, and was directly punched on the head by the beast turning around.

    The red devil''s intuitive head roared, and then he was unconscious.

    This situation just happened to make Xiao see, he was anxious in his heart, and directed an energy bomb directly at the beast.

    The beast couldn''t dodge it in a hurry. At this very moment, Li Yue''s figure appeared in front of the beast. Blocked that mass of energy.

    "Do not!"

    The beast was in a hurry, his face was shocked, he couldn''t help shouting.

    But the next scene made him dumbfounded. Li Yue was hit by the mass of energy, as if nothing else, grabbed the hand of the beast, and the red devil already comatose on the ground, and then did not forget to look back at the surprised Xiao , Grinned and disappeared.

    Xiao was almost stricken by Li Yue''s smile, but he was shocked in his heart. Just now he saw that his energy had hit Li Yue''s body~www.novelhall.com~ But he didn''t seem to hurt at all.

    How similar this situation is to myself. Does he have the same ability as himself? Xiao was taken aback by his own thoughts, a little unbelievable.

    But remembering that last night, exactly like this time, Li Yue was hit by himself and appeared intact in front of himself.

    ¡­¡­

    Li Yue at this time did not know how much shock he brought to Xiao''s heart.

    He appeared in front of the demon-shaped woman who was not far away, put down the red devil, released the beast, and disappeared without waiting for them to say a word.

    After Li Yue is afraid of delaying some time, he will collect the corpse for Lao Wan.

    Sure enough, Lao Wan didn''t have Li Yue with an evasive attack, and could only control the metal to block in front of him, while Xiao was merciless to Magneto, who could only passively defend, and freed the huge body of his body. energy. Masses of energy bombarded on the metal controlled by Magneto, pressing him back continuously.

    Li Yuegang was going to help in the past, the professor''s voice suddenly came to my mind.

    "Li Yue. Can you hear me?"

    "Professor, can''t you not enter my mind? Why now..."

    "I haven''t entered your mind, I''m just talking to you with my psychic abilities," the professor explained.

    "Li Yue, this is not the way to go. Xiao absorbed the energy of the entire reactor, it will not be exhausted at all, and we will be exhausted by then."

    "What should we do? We can''t get close to him, let alone take off his helmet." Li Yue was a little depressed. When he was watching the movie, he didn''t find this Xiao so difficult, he was easily taken off by Magneto. A helmet.

    But now I really found out at the scene, the fully charged Black Emperor, really tm metamorphosis.

 Chapter 31ï¼š Human decision!

    Li Yue couldn''t help thinking, if in the movie, Lao Wan didn''t open the protagonist aura, I don''t know how many times he would be killed by Xiao.

    "Li Yue, you will bring the Kraken and Alex back and let them attack Xiao together!"

    "Isn''t that let him absorb more energy?" Li Yue asked the question in his heart!

    "I have observed Xiao''s ability. His variant ability should be to absorb energy and release it. But he must have an upper limit to absorb energy. If the absorbed energy exceeds this limit, his body will also be unable to bear it. He just After absorbing a nuclear reactor, it should be close to his upper limit. We just want to give him more strength." The professor explained to Li Yue.

    "Well, now I can only listen to you." Li Yue looked at how Lao Wan could persist for a while, and decided to hurry up and bring Alex and the Kraken back.

    Alix was being pointed by a large group of soldiers at this time, and he consciously held his head with both hands. He dared not confront these soldiers with live ammunition.

    Suddenly, Li Yue''s figure appeared beside him, directly grabbed him and disappeared.

    only left a group of brutal soldiers beside him. who am I? What am i doing

    Li Yue, who brought Alex back, did not stay, he believed that the professor would tell him what to do.

    Li Yue went directly to the Kraken. He was thrown in the sea for such a long time, wouldn''t he drown?

    Soon Li Yue discovered that the Kraken was flying in that moment, and fell into the sea for a while, and he was having a great time playing.

    "I''m going, we are fighting there to die, you are still playing here." Li Yue was speechless for a while, directly appeared beside the Kraken, and took him back to the coast.

    The Kraken is preparing to plunge into the sea. Where would he think that Li Yue had suddenly come out so that the sea in front of him turned into a beach, and the Kraken fell directly to the ground, and came a "dog to eat shit"! Seeing this, Li Yue next to him almost didn''t laugh.

    But Li Yue didn''t have time to think about that much, and Lao Wan over there was almost disabled by Xiao.

    The metal iron pieces used for defense have been reddened by energy. Then Xiao was bombarded with another energy attack.

    Li Yue hurried to Lao Wan and continued to open the way to escape.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, the professor also ordered Wan Siren and Alex to let them attack Xiao in the distance.

    Xiao refused to come from these energies, and absorbed them into his body. The frequency of attacks is also getting faster and faster. Li Yue can only keep dodge with Magneto.

    It lasted for more than ten minutes. Xiao felt that something was wrong. He no longer madly attacked Magneto, but attacked the Kraken and Alex who attacked him from time to time. This made Li Yue feel some difficulties. He must now take care of three people, whoever Xiao attacks, Li Yue will go to his side to rescue him.

    Xiao suddenly stopped frequent attacks and began to stand in the same place. His hands crossed his fingers and a ball of walnut-sized red energy in the middle of his palm was slowly increasing at a rate that was visible to the naked eye.

    Is he going to zoom in?

    Li Yue thought this way, but his mental energy poured out, paying close attention to Xiao''s next move to see who he was going to attack, so he could take him for the first time.

    ¡­¡­

    After more than ten seconds, Xiao stopped to charge. The energy ball in his hand has become the size of a basketball. This is the result of his continuous compression, otherwise it will be bigger.

    The red energy even became a little purple. From a distance of more than ten meters from him, Li Yue could feel the horror power contained in it, which was really horrible.

    Finally, Xiao ended the charge, and blasted directly in the direction of the Kraken. The speed was extremely fast, as if a meteor pierced the sky.

    Li Yue quickly came to the Kraken and took him to avoid, dangerously and dangerously avoiding this energy.

    This is worthy of Xiao''s big move of more than ten seconds. The ground passed by left a trace of being scorched.

    ¡­¡­

    "Li Yue, no, his goal is not the Kraken, but the warship behind him." While Li Yue was relieved, the professor''s anxious voice suddenly came to his mind.

    After listening to the professor, Li Yue turned and looked. Sure enough, the mass of energy was bombarding a warship at a very fast speed. Wherever it passed, the sea water was evaporated into white water vapor by the horror energy contained in it.

    Seeing this situation, Li Yue couldn''t think much about it. Directly disappeared in place.

    ¡­¡­

    "Report to the sir, the radar has detected that a terrorist energy is coming towards us, unable to intercept and avoid!"

    On the battleship, a soldier suddenly reported loudly.

    At this time, the commander had no time to listen to the soldier¡¯s report. He had been paying attention to the situation on the coast. He had been shocked to discover that a group of terrorist energy was attacking here, and the goal was where he was. This warship.

    "I am very happy to work with you." The commander patted the shoulders of the soldiers next to him, and then straightened his body, preparing for the next death.

    "Me too, sir!"

    ¡­¡­

    Suddenly, when the energy reached less than 100 meters away from them, a figure suddenly appeared in front.

    I saw that this figure raised his arms, changed from the palm of his hand, and gradually changed into a silver-white metal. Eventually, it became a silver-white shield with a height of one person and a width of more than one meter.

    It''s just that the shield is too thin, it is only a few millimeters thick.

    It seems that a lot of time has passed, but in fact this process was completed in less than a second.

    At this time, the mass of energy also directly hit the shield in front of the figure.

    Boom! ! !

    A deafening voice came into everyone''s ears, and they couldn''t help covering their ears.

    The location of that figure ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A violent explosion produced a small mushroom cloud. The surrounding seawater was evaporated by the high temperature generated by the explosion, and a "zizizi" sound was emitted, and the surrounding white mist filled. Can''t see clearly what''s inside.

    "Sir, we are saved!"

    ¡­¡­

    The figure just now was Li Yue. After being reminded by the professor, he came directly to that energy. Li Yue knew that the ability of his body to absorb energy is not enough to absorb this level of energy, and he can only use his arms to change into The Edman alloy shield is hard to resist. Fortunately, the Edman alloy is worthy of being the hardest metal. Under such a violent explosion, it did not hurt Li Yue.

    At this time, Li Yue had disappeared there and returned to the coast. Without him, Xiao would soon be able to resolve Magneto and others.

    The battle on the coast fell into anxiety again.

    But human beings are not idle, and the senior staff of all parties received reports that were caught in intense discussions.

    Finally, the high-level parties unanimously decided that those mutants must be eliminated. They are afraid, they are afraid that they will be killed by someone who has the ability to move instantaneously. They are afraid that they will be invaded by someone and know their secrets...

    In short, the superior gave the order to attack, at all costs, destroy them.

    The commander on the warship frowned when he received the order, but soon his eyes became firm.

    "Everyone, prepare to fight, target people on the coast, prepare..."

    "Sir?"

    "Ok?"

    "Do you know that they saved us?"

    "Know!"

    "Then why do you still..."

    ¡­¡­

    "I am a soldier!"

    "Fire!"

 Chapter 32ï¼š Li Yues decision

    All the warships fired together, not just the order issued by a certain country alone, the two countries that were originally prepared to fight, now become extremely united, and the goal is the group of mutants who have just saved them. This has to be said, ironically.

    The dark muzzles burst into sparks, and the missiles cut through the sky like arrows.

    ¡­¡­

    "Everyone, there is bad news, the warships in the distance are firing at us!"

    Professor ¡¡¡¡''s voice is remembered in everyone''s mind, of course, this does not include Xiao.

    At this time, four people were beating Shaw together. Yes, a few minutes ago, Angel and Darwin finally exhausted the strength of the hurricane. The angel spit on the hurricane, and he almost burned.

    So the angel also joined the team around the Boss, but she was flying in the sky and it was safer.

    At this time, Xiao''s condition is not good, he feels that his energy is almost reaching the limit of his body.

    But he couldn''t help it. He is like a math problem done by Li Yue''s previous life. A water pipe adds water to the pool, and a faucet releases water.

    Although the process is slow, it is always full, and he already has more than half of his energy.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Li Yue was like a jungler. Wherever he was needed, he would go to help. Lao Wan and Alex, Siren and Angel, they are adc and mage, just let them die.

    It would have been almost a while before Xiao''s body could not bear the huge energy he absorbed, but this time humans launched an attack on them.

    "Li Yue, you take others away, I will deal with these missiles." Eric said to Li Yue next to him.

    Li Yue is taking Eric to avoid Xiao''s attack. They are almost ruined by Xiao to a hundred meters.

    "Can you do it yourself?"

    Hearing Eric¡¯s words, Li Yue couldn¡¯t help but express some doubts.

    "Relax, you can still do it for a while." Eric had given up the attack and controlled the surrounding metal to create a thick shield in front of himself.

    Li Yue looked at Eric''s movements and had to listen to him, flashing away and disappearing, sending the others hundreds of meters away with the fastest speed.

    Actually there are not many people, except for the four of them who are attacking, the professor is relatively close.

    The Magical Girl and others could not help much already ran far away to watch the battle. Li Yue just passed on Alex, Siren, and the professor, and the angels, he didn''t care, who can make the family fly.

    ¡­¡­

    Xiao found that they had suddenly stopped attacking themselves, and he was relieved in silence.

    looked at the only remaining Magneto, attacking the metal in front of him in a hurry.

    "Eric, I''m sorry for your mother''s affairs, but without me, you wouldn''t have the achievements of today. So you should thank me for it."

    While Magneto resisted Xiao''s attack, he controlled the missiles that were fired. A little hard, did not answer Xiao''s words.

    "Eric, I am back, and the others have been sent to a safe place. What next?"

    Li Yue suddenly appeared next to Eric, and explained the situation at this time.

    "I never thought of hurting you, Eric, every decision I make is to make you stronger, we are the future of mankind, and this world will ultimately belong to us."

    Xiao said loudly while attacking, and the tone was full of sincerity. Xiao felt that he was right. Everything he did was for the future of mutants.

    "I understand that everything you do makes me stronger and stronger. You made me now, but you killed my mother!"

    "Li Yue, right now, go!"

    Li Yue heard Eric''s words, grabbed him directly, and disappeared.

    Before Eric left, he had pointed all the missiles to Xiao¡¯s position. At this time, the missiles in the air lost Eric¡¯s control and all screamed towards Xiao.

    Boom! ! !

    An endless burst of sound reached everyone''s ears. At this time, on the coast, countless fires rose into the sky, and smoke billowed.

    ¡­¡­

    If Xiao is in a good physical condition, such a violent explosion can''t hurt him at all.

    But in front of him, he first absorbed the energy of a nuclear reactor, and was besieged by several people for nearly half an hour. At this time, together with this explosion baptism, he finally exceeded the limit of his body.

    is often the last straw that crushes the camel, and this is exactly what Xiao is in now.

    His skin was cracking inch by inch, and the red energy visible to the naked eye was slowly flowing inside. He raised his hands and looked at the palm that was about to crack, knowing that he could not be spared this time.

    silently made a decision, irrespective of the ability of his body, directly mobilized all the energy in his body.

    Yes, knowing that he can''t survive, he is going to explode. He knew that he could not kill Li Yue and his mutants if he blew himself up, but he could kill the humans in the naval warship.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Li Yue and others were watching the situation here in the distance, watching the explosion that slowly subsided, and Sebastian Shaw still standing in the same place.

    "I don''t know what the situation is now!" Li Yue said aloud.

    Professor ¡¡¡¡ directly uses his psychic abilities for induction.

    "No, Xiao wants to release all his energy at once. If all his current energy is released, a radius of nearly 1,000 kilometers will be destroyed by a violent explosion."

    Professor ¡¡¡¡''s tone was very anxious, because if Xiao really exploded, those warships on the sea could not escape with Ben.

    "Li Yue, are you able to rescue those humans?" The professor can only look at Li Yue for help. Now only Li Yue is likely to have a solution.

    "Sorry, Professor, I have no way, and I won''t save even if there is a way, because when they fired missiles at us, they were my enemies."

    "I can save someone who has nothing to do with me, but I will never save my enemy~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yue said directly!

    After listening to Li Yue''s words, the people at the scene looked at Li Yue a little differently.

    Professor ¡¡¡¡''s eyes are unbelievable. He has always been kind. He doesn''t understand how Li Yue can say such things.

    But in the eyes of Magneto, it is the color of approval. He and Li Yue''s ideas coincided with each other. Even, he already had plans for those human beings.

    Looking at the eyes of others who doubt or approve of themselves, Li Yue does not say much. He is still not a person in this world. I don¡¯t know when he will suddenly leave this world, so no matter how these people think of themselves, Li Yue will not be allowed to change his decision.

    "Let''s go, it won''t be safe here for a while, of course, if any of you want to stay, I have no opinion."

    Li Yue reached out, Shen Sheng said.

    Magneto was the first to hold Li Yue''s hand, followed by the magic-shaped girl, angel...

    "Professor, don''t you go with us?"

    Unsurprisingly, the professor is still a little hesitant, looking at Li Yue with both eyes, expecting him to change his decision. He knows that Li Yue must have a way, otherwise he won''t say anything later.

    Looking at everyone looking at himself, and Li Yue''s expression has always been so firm, the professor sighed helplessly, and finally extended his hand.

    There was no sound, they disappeared here at the same time.

    After a few seconds.

    Boom! ! !

    A huge mushroom cloud rises, and a terrifying shock wave quickly sweeps towards Zhou Zhou. Wherever he went, he was destroyed and destroyed.

    ¡­¡­

    looked at the energy sweeping in front of him, and a soldier asked.

    "Sir, do you regret it?"

    "No regrets, just... I have no chance to say sorry to him!"

 Chapter 33ï¼š Li Yue??â”°Stir?/a>

    In Professor ¡¡¡¡''s luxurious manor, a group of people suddenly appeared in an empty place. It was the mutant team sent back with Li Yue.

    "Li Yue, they are all living lives, how can you... Then the mutants and humans will be hard to get along with again."

    Professor ¡¡¡¡ has still been a bit unbelievable until now. Li Yue really didn''t save from death. He doesn''t have to save those humans. Although he is kind, he will not be indiscriminate. He just wants the mutants to get along with humans in peace.

    With such consequences now, countless soldiers died in the hands of mutants. Mutants have entered the sight of humans without reservation. The strength of mutants will make some humans fear and fear. Now the relationship between mutants and humans is already very difficult. Ease. Humans will retaliate against variants, and countless variants will suffer unfair treatment, especially how the variants get along with their families.

    ¡­¡­

    "Professor, I think Li Yue is right. Our mutants will stand opposite humans sooner or later. If it is not that Xiao and I have a common enemy, I think I will join his team."

    The first person to speak out was not Li Yue, but Eric. He had a very different idea from the professor. He now understands that mutants and humans cannot coexist peacefully. Humans never want to have more powerful species than themselves. Appear on the earth.

    Just like human beings can protect wild animals, but if any kind of animal suddenly evolves the same wisdom as humans, the first thing to deal with them must be humans... not only will they be caught in captivity, and even inhuman experiments will be carried out on them. .

    "Eric, do you think so too?" The professor looked at Eric with some disbelief. Has his good friend also diverged from his own ideas?

    "Charles, I joined the team because of the need to fight Xiao together. Now that Xiao is dead, it is time for us to part ways."

    After talking to Charles, Eric turned to the mutant team and invited: "Charles'' society will not accept us, then we will create a new society. If humanity wants to fight with us, we will accompany it to the end!"

    "Now, does anyone want to join me in creating a kingdom that belongs to our mutants!"

    Eric finished his hand to the mutant team.

    The angel girl''s eyes flickered, without much hesitation, directly disregarding other people''s obstructions, and walked to Eric.

    Other people''s expressions changed a while, but no one came out.

    Eric looked at the demon-shaped girl, her eyes full of encouragement.

    The magical girl finally came out, but it was towards Charles.

    "You should go with him, that is the real idea in your heart."

    "You promised not to read my ideas again."

    "I promised you many things, but I''m afraid..."

    "take care of yourself!"

    Eventually, after hugging and saying goodbye to the Magic Girl, she walked to Eric, which was her choice.

    ¡­¡­

    "Li Yue, how about you, your thoughts should be consistent with me, should you be with us?" Eric saw no one came out again, and finally looked at Li Yue and invited him.

    "I''m sorry, Eric, I will not join you, nor will I join Charles. I decided to travel by myself." Li Yue directly refused, he is not a person in this world, there is no need to join the mutants and humans During the war.

    "I respect your choice, there will be a date!" Eric saw Li Yue refused. Although disappointed, he still expressed respect for Li Yue.

    "Charles, I hope we won''t be enemies when we see you again." Eric turned to Charles.

    "Eric, take care of Raven!" Charles also yelled.

    "I will!"

    In the end, Eric took two sisters, turned around without hesitation, and walked away without looking back.

    Everyone watched their backs, and they didn''t look back until they disappeared in front of their own eyes. They looked at Li Yue, but they discovered that Li Yue didn''t know when she had disappeared...

    "Just yesterday, a mutant species called a mutant, they cruelly claimed the lives of countless soldiers in the waters of Cuba. They are declaring war on us, and we humans will never give up on this!"

    Finally, Professor X founded the Xavier School of Genius Youth to absorb the children of the mutants and protect them from some human beings.

    Eric also established the Brotherhood of Mutants to absorb mutants with powerful abilities to fight against humans.

    ¡­¡­

    Li Yue had no way of knowing what happened afterwards. He was now grilling skewers at a barbecue stall in a night market in China. While he was having a good time eating, suddenly his spirit was pulled into the unknown starry sky. And there was an irresistible suction in front of him, Li Yue only felt that he was getting closer and closer in a light spot, and then he suddenly rushed into it.

    At this time, Li Yue, who was eating a barbecue, appeared behind him a blue wormhole with a height of one person. The middle was as dark as a black hole, and he could not see what was inside.

    The blue energy at the edge of the wormhole slowly flowed to Li Yue¡¯s body~www.novelhall.com~ wrapped around his body, making his body glow light blue, and then suddenly pulled Li Yue¡¯s body into the dark In the wormhole, all phenomena disappeared immediately, as if it were just an illusion.

    There was only one old man with few teeth left in his mouth. He stared dumbly at what was happening in front of him and blurted out: "WO trough, merciless!"

    "I rely on that person just now, I haven''t given any money yet!"

    ¡­¡­

    When Li Yue crossed the previous two times, he carried out unconsciously, and this time, he was finally clear-headed. It''s just that he didn''t want to be sober.

    Li Yue only felt that his soul was forced to be pulled out of his body by an unknown force, and he became light and fluttered slowly towards the sky.

    But before he could fly away, that force grabbed himself again, and as if there were several pairs of hands, he flattened himself like dough, then rubbed it round, and then flattened again and again. From time to time, he also smashed it twice with a rolling pin.

    And he can''t resist at all, he can only let that force knead. It feels like pain and pain, itchy and itchy, and the unspeakable feeling is very uncomfortable anyway.

    I don''t know how long this state lasts, it seems that tens of thousands of years have passed, and it seems that it has only passed for less than a second. That force finally stopped its destruction.

    Li Yue suddenly felt that she was falling out of control quickly, and did not know how long it took before finally stopping suddenly.

    At this time, Li Yue felt as if he had returned to his body, and could control his body freely. Li Yue opened his eyes in a hurry, trying to see where he was now.

    But Li Yuegang opened his eyes and found a huge **** yellow fist hitting himself in the head.

 Chapter 34ï¼š Bullying

    A few minutes ago, a huge monster with **** yellow skin suddenly appeared in the Harlem neighborhood of New York City.

    The monster is more than two meters tall, and it is composed of muscles and bones. It looks like a skeleton on the chest. Rows of bones bulge on the back, like fins.

    is wreaking havoc on the street, the car is like a plaything in its hands, and it is easily thrown out.

    ¡­¡­

    "Call the sir, something just ran into the street!"

    On the plane, General Ross was happy to be able to easily grasp Dr. Banner, and suddenly the soldier with a headset in front turned back: "General, you must listen to something new."

    General Rose didn''t think much, walked over to pick up the phone, only heard the roar of the car over there, and the voice of an anxious soldier.

    "Hulk is on the street! Repeat, Hulk is on the street!"

    Hearing the words from the soldiers, General Rose looked puzzled, turned his head to look at Bruce Banner, and just sat on the plane. Why did another Hulk appear on the ground!

    "Impossible, calm down, soldier, where are you now?"

    General Rose asked over there.

    "121 Street, walking north along Broadway!"

    Listening to the report from the soldiers, General Ross ordered the pilot to turn around and told the soldier on the other side of the phone, "Tell the scene."

    "How did you turn around?" Bruce Banner expressed some doubts about his girlfriend.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, the soldiers on the ground finally caught up with the giant monster, and found that it was destroying on the street. There were some panicked citizens next to them, running wildly to escape. Explosions, screams, and car sirens rang all over the city.

    Everyone on the plane looked at the picture below, and they were all surprised.

    "This is also a product of your military experiment?" Banner looked at General Rose with contempt.

    "Oh my god, what have you done!" Rose''s daughter Betty even directly accused General Rose with an incredible face.

    General Rose is also very intimidating. How do I know where suddenly such an ugly monster suddenly emerged, not to mention the power, but also ran to a crowded place to wreak havoc.

    The policeman below shot the monster crazy with a pistol, but the bullet was tickling the monster, leaving no trace of it. The policemen were flew out by the angry monster. , Dead dead, crippled crippled.

    Watching the end of the police, the two soldiers couldn''t help but be horrified.

    "Do you think the rifle is useful for it?"

    "Come on, get the big guy!"

    The soldier took out an RPG in the carriage and fired at the **** yellow monster. The missile flew quickly towards the monster in a roar of roar, but was caught by the monster when he turned around.

    The violent explosion only ignited a little flame on it, which did not cause any harm to it, but it attracted its attention!

    "Run quickly!"

    The soldiers hurriedly drove back and wanted to evacuate, but the monsters stared at them and chased them. Everything that blocks the monster on the road is thrown away by it as soon as it is pulled.

    In the end, the soldier¡¯s vehicle was still unable to escape, and was stuck in a place where he could not retreat. The monster ran directly in front of them, raised his foot and stopped a car that rushed towards it, and lifted the car up with no effort. , Hit them hard against them.

    On the plane, watching the retransmitted picture turned into a snowflake, and everyone fell into a long silence.

    ¡­¡­

    hated watching the tiny human who dared to shoot himself, was smashed to death by himself, and raised a roar in the sky!

    "Give me a fight..."

    Suddenly, in front of it, a figure in casual clothes appeared, and he did not know what to hold in his hand, but Lao Yuan could smell a scent. Seeing his posture seemed to be sending the string to his mouth.

    was disgusted by the interruption of the process of pretending to be B, and was very angry. He directly clenched his fist and smashed it hard towards the tiny figure.

    At this time, Li Yue saw a big **** yellow fist hitting himself when he opened his eyes. He hurriedly dropped the grilled skewers he held in his right hand. The palm of his right hand changed for a while, and finally turned into a silver-white round shield. It is the same shield as Captain America.

    boom! ! !

    ''S fist fell on the shield, making a loud deafening noise. The invisible shock wave was like a gust of wind rushing around, shaking away some damaged vehicles.

    The yellow giant did not take a step back. In contrast, Li Yue was shocked by a huge force for several meters, and two long scratches could be clearly seen on the ground. (Li Yue''s transfiguration is the Edman alloy, which would not be the case if it was the US team''s shield! The US team''s shield can absorb kinetic energy!)

    "I lean, the strength is really great!" Li Yue retracted his right hand, which became a shield, and returned to his normal arm shape in the blink of an eye. The skin on his body also changed from petrified to normal human skin.

    "Tiny human, you angered me! I want to tear you to pieces!"

    hated but was dissatisfied with the result, clenched his fist directly, and rushed to Li Yue who had changed back to a normal person.

    Li Yue no longer hardened his fist. In front of him, he had just crossed over, his spirit was not stable yet, he could not detect his surroundings, he could only hardly attack it, and now he would not fight like a fool.

    When his fist was about to hit Li Yue''s body, he hated but was shocked to find that Li Yue suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes, and before he could move, there was a sharp pain in his back. This is his state. Feeling the pain for the first time next time.

    Without thinking hard, Li Yue directly used superpower to come to the place where the abhorrence was less than tens of centimeters. The palm of his right hand changed a bit, and five fingers turned into blades like the Wolverine claws. Waving it fiercely, leaving five deep scars on his back, a puddle of yellow liquid slowly flowed out, making it look very disgusting.

    once disgusted as an experienced soldier, was attacked on the back, almost subconsciously, punching his fist behind him, but it was still empty, and there was a burst of pain behind him.

    The next step is to hate being abused. It can''t see Li Yue''s figure at all, and his back has been hurt more and more~www.novelhall.com~ he couldn''t help but yelled out loud.

    Hate came up with a way, ran to a building, and then leaned against the wall, looking forward, Li Yue''s figure finally appeared in front of the hate, but he did not attack again.

    At this time, the back of the hatred was bloody, and the spine-like spine could not see the original appearance, but the hate was worthy of hate, and even such a serious injury could still give birth to a tiger.

    "Don''t you dare to confront me head-on, don''t carry out a sneak attack behind your back!" hated leaning against the wall and said loudly to Li.

    "Come on, who is afraid of who!" Li Yue''s right hand changed back to a normal palm shape, but his left hand became a round shield, making a look of waiting for an abhorrent attack.

    hated seeing Li Yue like this, but also clenched his right fist, used his greatest strength, and rushed over, it wanted to punch the man who hurt himself.

    Of course, Li Yue is not so stupid. When he hates the right fist and will hit his shield, he directly flashes away and disappears. It appears again, next to the hated right arm, and in the middle of the air. Li Yue merged his hands. Raising his head, the arm''s naked eye changed into a silver-white long sword with a width of three centimeters and a length of nearly four feet. By falling, he severely cut into the abhorrent right hand.

    I saw a silver flash, and the half-arm of disgust hit the ground hard, a few seconds later.

    Poof!

    A stream of yellow liquid spewed out from the fracture, a few meters away.

    Aoao! ! !

    A huge roar almost shattered the surrounding glass.

    Originally, Li Yue who was so disgusted with such damage should be happy, but his heart was terrified now.

    Because he found that his body actually tended to evolve toward hatred.

    "I don''t want to be so ugly!!!"

 Chapter 35ï¼š Hate "Pawn"

    The time returned to a few minutes before, the SHIELD headquarters building, the office of the director, Nick Furui was leisurely tilting Erlang''s legs, holding coffee in his hand, and sipped from time to time.

    The electronic screen in front of him is showing the chaos in the Harlem neighborhood of New York City. This is the picture that the agent below passed back a few minutes ago.

    In a few minutes, Nick Fury had received several calls from the government asking him to immediately send his hand to support, but Nick Fury directly refused.

    "Just kidding, what the military has done, why did we use SHIELD to wipe your ass. And only when this incident is so big will the council of idiots be able to approve the Avengers Project..."

    "Boom boom!"

    At this time, there was a knock on the door.

    "Come in!" Nick Fury put down the coffee in his hand and sat upright, said with a blank expression.

    "Director, this is..." Coulson walked in and spoke directly.

    "Which department urged us to shoot, is it the government? Or the military?" Nick Fury asked without raising his head.

    "None! Director, this is the news that our on-site staff has just passed back. I think you must check it out. Because there was a figure of Mr. Li Yue who was looking for us for months without results."

    "Huh?" Nick Fury heard Coleson''s report and stood up directly from the chair, leaving only one eye slightly wider on the dark face. Reaching directly to take over the flat panel display in Coulson''s hands, he looked at it intently.

    In less than a minute, Nick Fury had determined that Li Yue, who had disappeared for several months, was fighting the yellow monster on the video.

    He took out his mobile phone directly and pressed a number, but was quickly hung up by the other party, and Nick Fury was not angry, and continued to call.

    "Hey, Nick Fury, you are not going to recruit your band members, and bothering me to do something again! Am I already rejecting you?"

    There was a cynical voice over the phone, and the words were still so annoying. It was Tony Stark.

    "Stark, do you know what is happening in the Harlem neighborhood of New York City?" Nick Fury ignored Tony''s tone and asked quietly.

    "Of course I know that Jarvis had informed me from the beginning, and Rhod still called me for help in the past, but I refused it directly. I wouldn''t go to wipe the **** for the military. If you call, don''t ask Am I going to help? I''m sorry, I refuse! I won''t help if I get killed."

    Tony listened to Nick Fury, and spoke a lot of words like a cannonball. He heard Nick Fury frown straight, but soon he unfolded.

    "Originally I wanted to inform you that we just got the news that Mr. Li Yue appeared at the scene of the accident, but since you are not willing to go, I will ask someone to help."

    Nick Fury said unhurriedly, but the tone always felt a little fun.

    "Jarvis, help me wear the steel armor immediately!"

    Hearing the voice over the phone, Nick Fury''s mouth showed a playful smile.

    next to Coulson looked at what was happening in front of him and always felt a little familiar.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Li Yue was concentrating on suppressing the cells in his body. He didn''t want to become such a shit-yellow monster in front of him.

    Hate because the right hand was cut off, and under the huge pain, it continued to destroy the surroundings, as if to destroy everything around him, but fortunately, there were no innocent people within a hundred meters, but it was smashed by the anger. One car after another.

    Li Yue finally suppressed the throbbing in his body, looking at the abhorrence in front of him, and thinking in his heart, how could he kill this ugly monster as soon as possible, otherwise he could not suppress his body and evolve into What about this monster?

    Li Yue carefully observed the abhorrent actions and waited for the timing of the shot.

    Finally, when he hated the left hand and threw a car out, Li Yue disappeared directly in place, and appeared again directly in front of the hate. The left hand turned into a long sword, but it was much thinner than the two hands, only one. More centimeters. (Superpower must also pay attention to the conservation of quality. Haha``)

    Li Yue''s left-handed long sword speared directly toward the abhorrent left chest. No accident happened. The long sword passed directly through the chest, and the blade pointed out through the abhorrent back.

    was also caught flat-footed by this disgust. Only the left hand hurriedly fisted towards Li Yue''s body, but he didn''t use much force between the rushes.

    Li Yue had long expected that his right hand quickly changed into a round shield, blocking the abhorrence of this punch, and with the power of this punch, he drew out the long sword transformed into the left hand and appeared on the ground not far away.

    Li Yue who succeeded in striking, looked at the left hand that had changed into a palm, frowned, and saw that the palm of the left hand was covered with disgusting yellow liquid. Li Yue hurriedly looked for something to wipe, this He was relieved, not because Li Yue had a cleansing habit, but the blood of abhorrence was too unbearable to look directly at.

    Li Yue, who had been busy with all this work, turned to God to watch the situation of abhorrence, but at first glance, Li Yue couldn''t help but stunned. The abhorrance was still alive and well, as if it was not just the one who had just been injured. The wound on his right chest It is no longer bleeding, and it is still healing slowly, and there is no blood spray on the fracture of the right hand, but there is a tendency to scarring~www.novelhall.com~Your cow, the heart is pierced! Vitality is really tenacious. But it is too ugly. "Li Yue couldn''t help but give countless praises to the abominable tenacious vitality. He even wanted to say an old iron, 666!

    But it is still necessary to fight, and the next blow must be fatal. After all, just after that, my body has evolved towards it again.

    Li Yue stood on the spot waiting for the next shot, and hatred seemed to learn smart, instead of throwing things in a frenzy, but staring at Li Yue''s figure only in case Li Yue suddenly attacked again.

    The two sides stared at each other so tightly, a minute passed, and suddenly a loud noise of "boom" came from behind.

    looked back abhorrently and saw that the ground behind did not know what was hit by a big hole.

    "It''s not good..." The disgusted reverence hurriedly wanted to turn his head, but it was too late.

    Of course, Li Yue will not miss such a good opportunity. He directly flashed in the air behind the hatred, keeping it at the same height as the hatred.

    turned a long sword into his right hand, but this time it was not a thin sword, but only a little shorter in length, and he chopped it horizontally toward the hated neck.

    Poof! ! Boom! !

    Two voices came one after another, abhorred that the huge body fell on the ground, making a loud noise, and its head also fell not far from its body, and its face could be seen a little unwilling.

    Li Yue now sighed with relief and finally solved it. Don¡¯t ask Li Yue how he feels when he kills for the first time. First of all, he is already prepared. Secondly, can such an ugly hate be considered human.

    Roar! ! !

    But before Li Yuesong breathed, there was a roar in the big pit, and a big green hand stretched out from it.

 Chapter 36ï¼š Hulk Hulk

    With a deafening roar, a green giant hand stretched out of the pit, and a green giant slowly crawled out of the pit.

    After the green giant came out, he directly opened his hands and clenched his fists, leaning his neck against the sky and shouting.

    This loud roar scared Li Yue. Li Yue looked up and looked forward. Sure enough, Bruce Banner jumped off the plane and finally broke through the ground, successfully turning into Hulk Hulk.

    But the situation in front made Hulk a little stunned. What about the monster that just raged in the block? How did it fall to the ground, and there is still a short distance between the head and the body!

    A man was standing next to the monster''s body. The long sword in his right hand slowly contracted and shortened like a liquid, and eventually became a normal palm. The man slowly raised his head and looked at himself, perhaps because he had just killed a monster. A sharp look appeared in his eyes.

    Hulk felt provoked, but could not help but yell again.

    and Hulk, who didn''t talk much about people, clenched his fists directly and ran towards Li Yue.

    ¡­¡­

    "I rely on, did you make a mistake, how did you rush towards me!" Watching Hulk rushing towards himself quickly, Li Yue couldn''t help but yell and scream, I helped you defeat your old enemy, you are now to fight me What the hell.

    However, Li Yue did not dare to confront Hulk head-on. Don¡¯t look at Li Yue¡¯s abhorrence is easy. That¡¯s because Li Yue has the ability to transmit, no need to touch hard, plus the secondary Edman alloy can break the defense of abhorrence. Kill hatred easily.

    But for Shang Huo, he only escaped. Li Yue could not cause fatal damage to Huo Hu, but would anger it.

    Hulk as the most powerful combat power, only Thor Thor can compete against it. And the most perverted Hulk is that the more angry it is, the more powerful it is.

    As for some people who said that the Hulk of the Fulian III was defeated by a set of tyrants, Li Yue felt that it was pure nonsense. Hulk was controlled by the illusion of the Scarlet Witch before the Fulian II, and went crazy in the crowd. After wreaking havoc and fighting with Tony, waking up and looking at the disgusted and fearful eyes of the surrounding humans, this makes the child''s mental Hulk feel that the earth humans don''t like themselves, and it is not willing to fight for the earth, so when the earth is , Hulk will not appear.

    is far away, at this time Hulk is less than ten meters away from Li Yue, Li Yue is also ready to run, on the road, Li Yue recognizes the second, who dares to recognize the first?

    "I can''t beat you, I''ll run the head office, after I have the strength, I will find the place with you again." Li Yue thought viciously.

    While Li Yue was about to use his ability to pass away, he suddenly heard a burst of music coming from behind him, and Li Yue immediately realized in his heart that he was not ready to use his ability to run away.

    When Hulk was only a few meters away from Li Yue, the running feet exerted force, and the ground could not bear its power. A small pit appeared. Hulk flew up in the air, and clenched his fists and smashed towards Li Yue. .

    "Hey monster, take a punch!"

    Did not disappoint Li Yue, a rapid figure screamed past Li Yue''s head, and the target was Hulk in front.

    boom! ! !

    A sound like a symphony of gold and iron came, Hulk''s forward figure was slammed into the air, turned his head in the air, and fell on it, and there was no harm, but his eyes were full of anger. Color.

    Tony directly hit Hulk by the impact of the rapid flight, a handsome one-knee kneeled on the scene.

    "Hey, Li Yue, where have you been in the past few months, your little girlfriend called me every day and asked you..." Tony was posing handsomely, and he didn''t forget to look back and ridicule Li Yue.

    "Tony, be careful behind you." Li Yue did not answer Tony''s question, but reminded him with a loud voice.

    Before Tony came and turned around, he was blown out with a punch, and the direction was exactly the direction of Li Yue. Li Yue disappeared in place, and was not affected by Tony''s body.

    "Hey, your strength is so great!" Tony, who was flying, quickly stabilized his body with his hands and feet, flew in the air, and sighed at Hulk.

    Huck didn''t care what Tony said, but with his feet hard, he emptied directly and rushed towards Tony.

    Tony was not willing to be outdone, but he didn''t confront Hulk, but kept avoiding Hulk''s attacks, and then used his weapons on his hands to continuously attack Hulk.

    Because Tony wears steel armor, can fly in the air and has a more flexible figure, Hulk did not cause any damage to Tony, but Tony¡¯s attack on Hulk did not cause him much. s damage.

    For a moment, the two sides stalemate, and no one can help anyone.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Li Yue was sitting on the side as a melon-eating crowd, watching Tony and Hulk fighting with relish, and holding a bag of Chaxiang seeds in his hand, yes, this is what Li Yue just bought. At this time, Li Yue was very fortunate that he had acquired this ability, which was really convenient.

    Finally, the figure of Tony and Hulk finally separated, and the two sides seemed to have made an appointment, and neither shot again.

    Tony¡¯s steel armor has been damaged in several places. This is still the reason why he has not been attacked by Hulk. The Hulk¡¯s skin also left a trace of high temperature burning, but there was no wound, and Slowly recovering.

    "Jarvis, ready to start F-HK2..." Tony was a little reluctant~www.novelhall.com~ He had undoubtedly prevailed in the battle just now, and he was ready to start his most powerful armor. Get a fight.

    Li Yue stood up, shook his clothes, and walked to Tony without saying anything, and then took Tony to disappear directly.

    "Jarvis, stop starting!" Tony told Jarvis after watching the scene change in front of him.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, on the streets of Harlem, Hulk watched Li Yue and Tony''s figure suddenly disappear, and couldn''t help but roar into the sky, venting his anger.

    Suddenly, the sound of a helicopter in the sky caught Hulk''s attention.

    As the propellers roared, the helicopter slowly hovered in front of Hulk, and a group of people came down. The first one was General Ross, and the other was General Ross¡¯s daughter, Bessie, the former girlfriend of Bruce Banner.

    "Banna, okay, it''s okay." Betty slowly walked toward Banner, who became the Hulk.

    Looking at Banner now, Betty couldn''t help but eyes slowly shed tears.

    Banna at this time, looking at Betty in front of her, do not know how to do it, trying to reach out to help her wipe away the tears in her eyes, but looked at his huge palm and received it again.

    At this time, the supporting police and soldiers surrounded Hulk with guns, but did not shoot. The light from the sky directly shone on Hulk. Hulk looked at the people around him, and then looked at the eyes. Betty, still decided.

    General ¡¡¡¡ looked at the abominable corpse on the ground and waved at the soldier next to him, saying not to fire and let him go.

    Hulk''s legs leaped hard and jumped directly to the roof of the nearby building. In a few jumps, they disappeared into everyone''s vision.

    Banner chose to leave Betty and leave his familiar city.

 Chapter 37ï¼š Conversation with Tony

    At this time, Li Yue and Tony had returned to Tony''s villa. Tony took off his steel armor with the help of Jarvis.

    Li Yue took out a bottle of chilled fat house happy water in the refrigerator and sat on the sofa without a drink. I just had a fight with Hate. Although I didn''t make much effort, I still had to concentrate on it to prevent it from being hit by the hate. Now I can relax and feel a little tired.

    "Tony, your suit is still so beautiful! Why do you wear it so formal every day? Don''t you feel uncomfortable?"

    Li Yue watched Tony take off the armor, walked to the refrigerator first, and finally took out a jar of fat mansion happy water, and came to Li Yue, sitting elegantly on the sofa, drinking a few dollars of mansion happy water, If you don¡¯t know, you think he is holding hundreds of thousands of red wine.

    "Li Yue, you don''t understand this. I''m Iron Man now, the most well-known superhero in the world, so I have to maintain my noble and gentleman style all the time."

    Tony tilted Erlang''s legs and leaned back against the sofa, pretending to say.

    "Come on, Tony, this is your villa, and there are no outsiders. Hurry to change the clothes of your bag, and it makes me dizzy."

    "It''s the same as saying, wait a minute, I''ll come as soon as I go."

    Tony stood up directly, put the drink in his hand on the table, returned to the room and changed his clothes. When he came out again, he was already a casual dress. Although he can see that the clothes are equally valuable, but looking at it is Much more comfortable.

    "Tony, is your clothes specially made? How can the reactor be exposed?"

    Li Yue looked at Tony¡¯s ark reactor, which was exposed outside his chest. It was already a triangular model, and was no longer a round one. He wanted to come to Tony and have created new elements. But the reactor was exposed, and the clothes were not intended to make a hole.

    "Of course, this was designed by the world''s top and most famous designer, but it cost me..."

    "Okay, okay, stop, when you were in New York, you said I disappeared for a few months?"

    Li Yue interrupted Tony''s shameless behavior of showing off his wealth, remembering what Tony said when he met today, and asked some unexpectedly. He has only been in the X-Men world for more than a week. Why has this time passed so long?

    "Yeah, to be precise, it has been five months since you disappeared. Your girlfriend came to me every day a few months ago to ask you for news, which made my head too big."

    Speaking of this, Tony had another constipated expression, indicating that I was really difficult.

    "Okay, Louise, I will go to her in a moment, let''s talk about what happened in the past five months? Has the Stark Industry Fair opened?"

    Li Yue asked, according to the movie plot, it should not be the beginning of Iron Man II, but Li Yue is not sure whether the plot will change because of himself.

    "Major event? No major event happened. After your reminder, I kept looking at what my father left me, but there was no progress at the beginning. Until a few months ago, I found out that my father was actually Aegis One of the founders of the Bureau."

    "I went to the one-eyed dragon director immediately and asked him the truth, he didn''t hide it from me, he told me everything he knew, and gave me some of my father''s relics. Palladium poisoning method."

    "So, Li Yue, have you known this for a long time, and have not told me clearly that it has caused me to waste a few months in vain."

    "However, Li Yue, I still want to express my sincere thanks to you."

    When speaking of Tony, there was no such cynical expression on his face, and he became very solemn and sincere. Because of Li Yue''s reminder, he got his father''s relics, knowing that his father did not care about himself, but just like himself, he was not able to express his love for himself.

    "Tony, you have to know that these are all things you have to experience. Only if you have experienced them will you completely change in the future, and then..."

    Li Yue also said to Tony in a deep voice, but he didn''t talk about it halfway through. Li Yue knows that only after going through some things can Tony become the Tony who finally gave his fingers to sacrifice his life for the world.

    "Li Yue, I understand your intentions."

    Tony did not blame Li Yue, but thanked Li Yue for letting him know something.

    "Where did you just say? Oh, yes, when I found a solution to palladium poisoning, it was to invent a new element. To be precise, my father discovered it, but he couldn''t make it with the technology of his time, but It¡¯s not difficult for me as a genius. So now I have the Ark Reactor with new elements on my chest."

    Tony said here, there was an unexplained expression on his face, there was a sudden, happy, and finally tapped the Ark Reactor with his finger on his chest.

    "Okay, you mean no major events happened during this period, right?"

    Li Yue stroked his forehead and said helplessly.

    "Of course, with this iron man in this world, the bad guys are afraid to show their heads anymore, what can happen."

    Tony regained his narcissistic character.

    "So what''s going on today?"

    asked Li Yue ruthlessly.

    "Well, today is a special case, that is their military self-reliance. I don''t want to wipe them ass."

    Tony was choked, but the dead duck said hard.

    "Hiccups...well, don''t rip these with you~www.novelhall.com~ Let me go and see Louise first."

    Li Yue finally raised his head and drank his can of beverage at a stretch. Then he placed the empty bottle on the table, stood up and hiccuped, and said to Tony, ready to leave first.

    "Li Yue, remember to come here tomorrow, but I have upgraded my armor several times, and I will show you how powerful they are."

    Seeing that Li Yue was leaving, Tony hurriedly reminded.

    Li Yue didn''t say anything, made an OK gesture with Tony''s right hand, and then disappeared in front of Tony instantly.

    "I really envy him for this ability. No, I want to step up the research and development of armor, maybe one day I can get the technology of the shuttle wormhole."

    Thinking in his heart, he was full of enthusiasm. He directly drank the drink in his hand and quickly walked to the underground laboratory to conduct research on the armor.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Li Yue had already come to Louise¡¯s door, but he walked around the door for a long time, and he did not have the courage to knock on the door. I don¡¯t know what expression Louise sees when she is happy. Still angry?

    Eventually Li Yue made up his mind and raised his right hand to knock on the door.

    But when Li Yue''s right hand had not touched the door, a sound of glass shattering passed into Li Yue''s ear.

    Li Yue immediately turned his head to look around, but found that the surrounding scenes did not know when a major reversal occurred. It seems that the world is rolled up like a scroll.

    A man wearing a yellow monk robe with a hood on his head, unable to see his face clearly, made an inexplicable gesture with his right hand and lifted it in front of his right.

    "Li Yue, let''s talk about your unauthorized entry into this universe!"

    "Lying trough, why is she here!"

    looked up in front of his eyes, took off his hood, and faced his face, Li Yue was horrified.

 Chapter 38ï¼š Ancient 1 is coming

    Li Yue looked at his eyes and took off the hood. There was no hair on his head. (I was bald and I became stronger). The figure was slightly thin, the face was somewhat neutral, and my hands were carried behind my back. The same strange necklace, staring at himself so straight.

    Li Yue''s mind came up with this person''s information.

    An ancient one, known as the Supreme Master, has powerful magical powers, the guardian of the time gem, has lived at least 500 years, and protects the earth from threats from other dimensions. It is also the biggest obstacle for the dark dimension Dorma to devour the earth.

    "Hello, Li Yue! I think we should talk."

    Gu Yi was about to see Li Yue a little uncomfortably before finally speaking.

    "Master Gu Yi, what are you doing with me?"

    Seeing Gu Yi did not directly do it, but to talk to himself. Li Yue couldn''t help but secretly relieved, Li Yueke really didn''t want to go with Gu, he felt that he would give back to Gu Yi. To say something else.

    Now that he has obviously been pulled into the mirror space, he does not know whether his transmission capability can be used.

    "You really know me, it seems that you should know a lot about this universe."

    The look of Gu Yi remained unchanged, and he said with a smile.

    "Well, Master Gu Yi, you should know that I am from the multiverse..."

    Li Yue''s tone was somewhat guilty and explained that he didn''t know if he could deceive Gu Yi, the Supreme Master.

    "You don''t want to use this set of rhetoric to fool me. I have traveled through various multiverses in a spiritual state. The 616 universe I know is not as you said."

    Gu Yi directly interrupted Li Yue''s next words, and ruthlessly dismantled Li Yue''s lies.

    "The moment you first appeared on this earth, I already knew, but I did not immediately expel you, but silently observed your every move."

    Gu Yi said slowly, as if it was a normal conversation with his friends, but what he said made Li Yue feel a bit cold.

    Li Yue didn''t expect that Gu Yi had discovered the moment he passed by. If Gu Yi was going to be bad for himself, he didn''t know how many times he had died early.

    "I can''t detect where you came from, why you came here, what you have to do on earth. So I watched your future with the eye of Agomomoto, but the results surprised me. Your future is blank, like the universe. There is no one like you at all."

    The look of Gu Yi did not change, and he was playing with a fan who didn''t know where he was in his hand.

    "And I found that from the moment you came to earth, many of the established futures have also undergone unpredictable changes. I even found out that I even directly tried to get rid of you, but in the end it was still restrained. Living."

    Listening to Gu Yi''s inner thoughts being said in such a grand manner, Li Yue couldn''t help but fear for a while, he almost disappeared without knowing it.

    "But your ability has attracted my attention. After my observation for a period of time, and your performance when you touch the universe cube, which is the gem of space, I have a rough idea."

    "My ability? Gu Yi Master, do you know exactly what my ability is?"

    Li Yue already knew that Gu Yi had no intention of shooting himself. If he had to deal with himself, Gu Yi had already shot. Why should he explain this to himself? Hearing Gu Yi knowing his abilities, Li Yue hurriedly asked, and he also wanted to Knowing why he acquired this ability, he did not believe that he really got it by watching a movie.

    "When I first saw you use power, I just thought it was the use of primary space energy, just like our mage''s portal, but after many observations, and what happened when you touched the space gem, let me With a rough guess, you are not getting the method of communicating space energy, but getting a trace of space origin!"

    "The origin of space? What is that?" Li Yue listened to this seemingly past name in the novel of the previous life and couldn''t help but ask curiously.

    "The origin of space is similar to the power of the law of space. The power of the law is only in the hands of powerful gods. Such as eternity, death, annihilation..."

    "This powerful power, but somehow appears in you. After you master this power, you can use the power of space in the universe freely, even space gems can be used by you, and this energy It can also take you through the universe."

    Gu Yi said here, the expression on his face had changed for the first time, there was exclamation, longing, and incredible.

    Li Yue is a face of coercion, so he traversed into the Marvel universe because of this energy called the source of space?

    "But Master Yi, after I get this power, I don''t have any strong feeling, just can transfer space at will. What''s going on?"

    asked Li Yue with some curiosity, because he shuttled the universe passively, and could not take the initiative to shuttle. Since he got such a powerful force, why did this happen?

    "This is because you have not cultivated your abilities. Like our mage, your abilities must also be cultivated in order to be able to control freely."

    "Okay, today''s conversation is over. If you want to know how to cultivate your abilities, you can come to Kama Taj and someone will receive you there."

    "Finally remind you that no one will get something for nothing."

    Guyi looked at Li Yue as if to ask something, but ended the conversation directly~www.novelhall.com~ did not give Li Yue the opportunity to continue to ask.

    I saw Gu Yi''s right hand drawn a circle in the void, and a circle made of orange energy appeared in front of her. Gu Yi''s right hand waved forward, and the yellow aperture rushed directly to Li Yue, and there was no reaction in Li Yue. At that time, he slipped onto Li Yue''s body.

    Li Yue looked around and found that the scene had returned to normal, and then went to see Gu Yi, only to see her back, was walking into another yellow aperture, and then the aperture narrowed and disappeared together with Gu Yi''s figure. not see.

    Li Yue looked at the scene in front of her and couldn''t help but sigh. Although not as convenient as his own, it was cooler than himself.

    ¡­¡­

    Then Li Yue fell into a dilemma again, and had no courage to knock on Louise''s house.

    But in the end Li Yue summoned the courage and knocked on the door bravely.

    "Li Yue, you are finally back!"

    It was Louise who opened the door. When he saw Li Yue at the door, there was a look of surprise on his face, and he immediately rushed into Li Yue''s arms, and the tears could not stop falling.

    ¡­¡­

    comforted Louise, Li Yue apologized, and said that he would disappear for a while. He told Louise not to worry. Although Louise was a little bit reluctant, she still said generously.

    Li Yue, who had seen Louise, flashed back directly to her home. This house was bought by Tony and was not very luxurious, but it was definitely not rudimentary.

    Lying on his bed, thinking of what Gu Yi said to himself today, Li Yue made up his mind and went to Kama Taj tomorrow.

    Slowly Li Yue entered his dreamland. He dreamed that he had returned to the earth and used his super powers to earn unendless money.

    Sleeping Li Yue slowly slobbered.

 Chapter 39ï¼š To Karma Taj

    Happy dreams always pass quickly. The morning sun shines on Li Yue''s face, awakening Li Yue who is still asleep.

    Li Yue sat up from the bed, stretched out and went to the bathroom to wash.

    Back to the room, Li Yue picked up the phone and thought about it or called Tony.

    The phone was quickly connected, and there was a familiar voice from Tony.

    "Li Yue, are you coming? Wait until I''m busy and go upstairs. Hey, little, that part is not there. You are so stupid. If you make a mistake, I will donate you. To MIT."

    Listening to Tony''s words, Li Yue reluctantly stroked his forehead, and Tony was bullying again. Li Yue thinks Xiaodou is very cute. Although he has no voice system, he can''t speak.

    "Tony, I won''t go by today. In addition, let me tell you, I will disappear for a while."

    Li Yue said to the phone.

    "What? Are you going to disappear again? Where are you going this time? The one-eyed bald head has been looking for you for several months. There should be something to ask you, so you disappeared so quietly?"

    Tony over there heard Li Yue''s words, and his voice was a little louder. I don''t know how Li Yue disappeared just one night after appearing, and immediately remembered Nick Fury, since he knew his father was the founder of SHIELD After one, Tony''s view of SHIELD changed a lot, and now he will think about them.

    "You don''t have to worry about him at the SHIELD side first. There shouldn''t be any major issues for me. It''s you, Tony. Be careful when you go out. Don''t be killed by some people."

    Li Yue thought of Iron Man 2¡¯s villain, Ivan Vanke, who was a genius scientist on par with Tony, who was able to use a pile of broken copper and iron to get out of the reactor. At that time, he ran out to attack Tony.

    "How could I have an accident? I''m the famous Iron Man, and the bad guys walk around me too late. There is also my latest Mark Warframe, the size of which is only the size of a suitcase, and can be worn quickly in an emergency. I want to show you, but now I have no chance. But you can rest assured of my safety!"

    Although Tony didn''t care about his mouth, he still took Li Yue''s words in his heart. He knew that Li Yue had the ability to predict the future, and he must have been stared at by some people in the future. Li Yue was reminding himself .

    When you go out in the future, let Hapye¡¯s box stay away, so you are not afraid.

    If Hapi knows that in the future, he will carry the suitcase wherever he goes, even when he goes to the toilet. Just because of Li Yue''s reminder, I don''t know how I would feel about it.

    "In this case, pay more attention to yourself. Also, please take care of Louise. If something goes wrong, you can call me. Don''t disturb me when there is nothing. I am going out to practice magic this time."

    Li Yue felt that there was nothing to hide from Tony. Anyway, he will also come in contact with Doctor Strange.

    "What? Practice magic? You might as well say that you are going to aliens, which makes people sound credible! Well, I will let someone take care of your little girlfriend, whether you go to aliens If you still want to do something unseemly, you can go at ease! Bye..."

    Tony heard Li Yue''s words, his face was unbelievable, and the tone seemed to say that you were teasing me? But Tony didn''t ask much, he directly agreed with Li Yue''s request, and didn''t give Li Yue the opportunity to speak again, and hung up the phone directly.

    "I rely on, you can go at ease."

    Li Yue listened to the busy tone on the phone, and there was no place to spread his anger, so he could hang up the phone severely.

    "When I come back this time, I''m looking for you to settle the bill."

    Somehow, Tony''s character always makes people want to kill him.

    calmed down. Li Yue checked Kama Taj''s photos with his computer. After turning off the computer, he disappeared directly in his room.

    Not long after Li Yue disappeared, the door of his room was suddenly knocked, and after a few minutes no one responded, the door lock opened automatically, and two men in black outside the door came in and checked it in the room, No figure of Li Yue was found, and then took out the phone to report to the superior, and then walked out the door, leaving no trace.

    "Kama Taj? Where is that? Li Yue, what purpose do you go there?"

    Nick Fury, who was far away from the headquarters of SHIELD, closed his eyes and pondered. (Kama Taj¡¯s location is derived from Li Yue¡¯s computer query.)

    ¡­¡­

    Li Yue appeared again, and has come to Kama Taj, located in Kathmandu. This place is very old, and the house looks a bit old. No one can imagine that the most powerful supreme mage on earth is hiding here.

    Li Yue stopped and walked on the street. Fortunately, he was not robbed by a **** like Dr. Kiwi. Finally, when his leg was about to break, a man in a black robe and a hood found him.

    "Mr. Li Yue, I am Casillas, a follower of the ancient Yizhe, who has been waiting for a long time, please come with me!"

    The hooded man confronted Li Yue and took off the hood, revealing a very sunny face, but when he heard his name, Li Yue couldn''t help but glance at him more. This is the villain in that strange doctor? It doesn''t look like a villain. It looks like a sunny middle-aged uncle.

    "Master Casillas, please lead the way ahead."

    But Li Yue did not show it, smiled at Casillas and nodded, saying that he should lead the way ahead.

    ¡­¡­

    I didn''t know how many corners I turned. Li Yue didn''t know where he was anymore. Casillas, who was leading the way, finally stopped at a very ordinary door. When he opened the door, Li Yue advanced.

    "Thank you!"

    Li Yue politely thanked her, and then did not deny it, striding in directly.

    Casillas also looked back at ~www.novelhall.com~ and did not find any special people to follow, so he went in and closed the door.

    After Li Yue entered, he felt that his eyes were suddenly bright. Although the buildings inside were also very chronological, they exuded a mysterious atmosphere, which made people indulge in it.

    "Mr. Li Yue, here, please, Venerable Gu has prepared tea in it."

    Casillas politely interrupted Li Yue''s contemplation, and then took Li Yue to a hall.

    Li Yue followed into the hall, and found that Supreme Master Gu Yi, who had met only yesterday, was sitting in the center of the hall, and a pot of tea had been brewed on the table in front of him.

    Gu Yi looked up at Li Yue, and did not show an unexpected expression. It seemed to know that Li Yue would come. He nodded at Li Yue and invited Li Yue to sit opposite.

    "Mr. Li Yue, you still came."

    Guyi filled a cup of tea for Li Yue himself and said.

    "An ancient Venerable, take the liberty to disturb, please forgive me, I came to learn from you how to control your energy, and also ask Venerable to teach."

    Li Yue is now too good to be good, he is really afraid that his words will be bombarded by Gu Yi.

    "This is not enough, drink tea first, and then slowly speak."

    Gu picked up his teacup at one end and gestured to Li Yue.

    Li Yue also hurriedly picked up the tea cup in front of herself with both hands and slowly drank it.

    Li Yue didn''t have the habit of drinking tea before, and he didn''t even taste tea or know what kind of tea is good. But after drinking the tea from Guyi, he finally knew that this was good tea.

    This tea entrance only felt a burst of fragrance, as if the soul had been washed once. After drinking a cup of tea, it was refreshing and refreshing, as if the body was a little lighter.

    "Li Yue, let''s talk about your abilities next!"

 Chapter 40ï¼š Casillas past

    Hearing that Gu Yi finally mentioned the business, Li Yue hurriedly put down the tea cup in his hand, and then sat in danger, like a pupil looking forward to the teacher''s lecture.

    "Your ability is different from our magic. We practice magic and focus on communicating the energy that exists in the multiverse. The more energy we communicate, the stronger the effect of magic. And you are different. You need to absorb the energy in the universe. , But can only absorb spatial energy. And the upper limit of absorbed energy depends on your upper limit of spirit."

    said in a deep voice.

    "That said, my ability is not as powerful as your magic."

    Li Yue asked with some curiosity. There are many limitations to his ability.

    "Your idea is wrong. Our magic practice requires not only good talents, the ability to communicate magic energy proficiently, but also proficiency in all kinds of joke magic spells."

    "And you don''t need these, you just need to cultivate the spirit and absorb the space energy in the universe, this energy is almost everywhere, and the energy after you absorb it can be completely controlled by you. You don''t even need all kinds of spells , You can use the corresponding magic."

    Guo explained to Li Yue that Li Yue understood what happened, that is, he didn''t need to practice how to communicate energy, but after absorbing energy, he could use it directly.

    Frankly said, just like opening the portal, the mage must bring a hanging ring and also try to describe the destination in his mind. And Li Yue can go directly wherever he wants.

    "Master Gu Yi, how do I cultivate my abilities?"

    Li Yue asked Gu Yi a bit anxiously.

    Gu Yi stood up and waved at Li Yue, beckoning him to stand up too.

    Li Yue stood opposite Gu Yi, and Li Yue suddenly had an idea in his heart, it would not be...

    Sure enough, Gu Yi grabbed Li Yue''s right hand with his left hand and pointed to himself. The right hand hit Li Yue''s body with a palm. A transparent and illusory Li Yue was directly shot out.

    Li Yue was a little curious about the current state. It was different from the last crossing. When he last crossed, his soul was pulled out of the body roughly. Now, it seems that the soul is leaving the body on its own initiative. There is no uncomfortable feeling, but it feels a little flirty, as if it can fly out with a little force.

    "This is called astral projection, and Hua Xia also calls it soul out. You should feel your current state carefully, and your future cultivation will be carried out in this state."

    Gu said to Li Yue in the void, and then with his right hand, Li Yue felt an irresistible suction from his body, and he was directly sucked into it.

    "Astral projection must be carried out in a safe environment, because after your soul is away from the body, the flesh will become very fragile. If the flesh is destroyed, you can only wander the soul in the world, nowhere to be attached."

    ¡­¡­

    Then Gu Yi explained in detail to Li Yue the method of astral projection, and how Li Yue cultivated his ability during the projection of the astral.

    After Li Yue said that he had written down all of them, an ancient Casillas called in and took Li Yue to a room. This is the place where Li Yue went to practice and rest.

    "Thank you, Master Casillas."

    Li Yue thanked Casillas and then thought in his heart that this person doesn''t look like a villain in Doctor Strange. Now, he is full of sunshine. How could I imagine that it would become such a cruel killing afterwards.

    "Mr. Li Yue, next we will practice together with Gu Yizun, so you don''t have to be so polite."

    Casillas answered with a smile.

    "Master Casillas, take the liberty to ask, why did you come here to learn magic with Master Gu Yi?"

    Li Yue was a little curious about Casillas''s life experience and couldn''t help asking.

    "How to say, originally I had a very happy family, a beautiful wife, and a lovely son. At that time, I was very happy and prayed in my heart how happy it would be to live a happy life."

    Casillas eyes filled with happiness, slowly talking about his past.

    "But I don''t know if I desecrated my deity in my last life, and doom began to fall on my loved ones. First of all, my son, who was only a few years old, died in an accident. I can only comfort myself, and I have a wife to accompany me."

    Speaking of this, Casillas'' face was full of sadness, and tears burst into the corners of his eyes.

    "But it''s not over yet. One day I was sitting with my wife on the bridgehead, watching the surrounding scenery, but my wife was suddenly comatose. After being rescued by the doctor, I finally failed to wake up."

    said that Casillas had already burst into tears, and the tears drowned.

    "I''m sorry, it caused your sadness again."

    Li Yue apologized to Casillas.

    "It doesn''t matter, after that I have nothing, I can only give up myself and drink like alcohol. Walking on the street, everyone is hiding from me, just like seeing a demon."

    "However, I still have a belief in my heart that if I can see my wife and son, I will be willing to pay whatever the price."

    said that Casillas'' eyes were full of firmness.

    "Later, when I had nowhere to go, Master Modu found me and brought me to the Ancient One, who taught me magic knowledge, opened up my horizons, and I worked hard to practice magic."

    "But there has always been a belief in my heart~www.novelhall.com~ is to be able to see my wife and children again. For this purpose, even if I sacrifice my soul to the devil, I will not regret it!"

    Li Yue listened to Casillas, and had mixed feelings in her heart, not knowing what to say. Perhaps it was because of this obsession in his heart that he finally believed in Dormam and embarked on the road to extinction.

    "Okay, Master Li Yue, don''t disturb you anymore. What can you tell me!"

    Casillas finished speaking to Li Yue, then turned around and walked out slowly.

    Li Yue looked at his distant back and fell into a long silence.

    ¡­¡­

    Since then, Li Yue has lived in the Karma Taj, and he practiced magic and fighting skills with a group of mages during the day. This is what Li Yue wanted to vomit. The master of this world does not practice long-range, but always thinks of melee with others, and later Dr. Strange is better.

    In the evening, Li Yue used astral projection, the body was sleeping, the soul floated over the body, sitting cross-legged, slowly absorbing the surrounding energy.

    After a week of training, Li Yue has been able to feel his rapid progress, he has been able to control his own energy, and can use magic to draw a teleportation array.

    Unlike other mage''s teleportation arrays, Li Yue''s teleportation array is not orange-yellow like the sparks generated by the grinding wheel rubbing the metal, but is composed of blue energy, and there is no direct sparking special effect, just a blue Aperture, and Li Yue did this without wearing a hanging ring. This made other mages look at him endlessly.

    Of course, Li Yue has the super power of transmission. This teleportation array is not very useful to him. He just borrows it and uses his own ability to create magic effects.

    Therefore, Li Yue is going to go to the library to borrow the collection of Master Gu Yi.

 Chapter 41ï¼š Library trip

    Of course, to go to the library to borrow books, Li Yue felt that it was better to consult with Master Gu Yi.

    Li Yue immediately walked out of his room, found Casillas, and said that he wanted to see the next ancient master. It is worth mentioning that the original receptionist was the work of Master Modu, but on the day Li Yue came, Master Modu happened to be not in Karma Taj, so Casillas received Li Yue.

    And I don¡¯t know if Casillas had a more speculative relationship with Li Yue. He said that Li Yue can continue to find him if he has anything here.

    "Master Casillas, I have something to ask the ancient master mage. I wonder if the ancient master mage has time now?"

    Li Yue walked out of the room and saw that Casillas was practicing magic on the square. The orange energy changed in his hands. Magic whips, magic shields, portals and other magic became more and more proficient under his practice.

    In this situation, Li Yue has seen it too many times in a week here, and I have to sigh. Casillas¡¯s cultivation of magic can no longer be said to be hard work, and he has reached the point of extremes, even if he except Apart from eating and sleeping and going to the toilet, I spent the rest of my time trying to practice magic and reading books in the library. His purpose is only one, to see the dead wife and children again.

    "Master Li Yue, unfortunately, this morning, a Venerable King went to a Master''s exchange meeting, and I don''t know when I will come back. What do you have to see the Venerable Gu?"

    Casillas stopped practicing magic, and smiled at Li Yue.

    "Well, I would like to ask Master Gu Yi, can you go to the library to read some books about magic. It seems that today will not work."

    Li Yue said with some regret, thinking in his heart that Gu Yi could not come back.

    "It turned out to be this matter. Venerable Gu has already explained that if Master Li Yue needs to go to the library to borrow books, without asking her, you can just take you to the library. Master Master Li Yue, please come with me. "

    Casillas finished, invited Li Yue, then turned and walked to the library with Li Yue.

    ¡­¡­

    Not long after, Casillas took Li Yue to the library.

    "Master Dennis, this is Master Li Yue, Master Li Yue wants to borrow some books. I¡¯m bothering you, Master Dennis."

    Casillas introduced Li Yue to the librarian.

    "Hello, Master Li Yue. You can call me Dennis. If you need to borrow books in the future, you can come directly to me."

    "Hello, Master Dennis, please."

    Li Yue also politely said hello to this librarian. The current librarian is not the fat "Lao Wang next door" who was later, nor is it the librarian whose head was cut off at the beginning of Dr. Kiwi. But this has nothing to do with Li Yue, he mainly came to borrow books.

    "Master Li Yue, the books here are the enlightenment of the masters of the past to magic, and there are some basic theories of practicing magic. What do you need to read?"

    Librarian introduced to Li Yue.

    "Is there any books on magic? For example, some books on attacking magic and defensive magic."

    Li Yue asked curiously.

    "Here are some must-read books for beginners in magic. Those you said are books that you can only read after you become a mage. They are only open to mage. Although our Kama Taj knowledge is shared, some books still need to have a certain foundation You can borrow it later."

    The librarian said to Li Yue, saying that what you said could not let you borrow now. Li Yue thought it right, if the ordinary people who had just come here to study, ran directly to borrow advanced magic books, I might be able to see them get into trouble. Of course Dr. Strange''s genius that never forgets is not counted.

    "Master Dennis, an ancient venerable confessor, the book here, Master Li Yue can be borrowed at will, his cultivation method is different from ours."

    Casillas said at the side exit.

    "Since the ancient one has explained, then come with me."

    The librarian hesitated for a moment, but said to Li Yue and Casillas and took them to the inside.

    ¡­¡­

    Follower librarian, Li Yue and Casillas came to the library and saw a row of iron bookshelves with chains hanging some old books.

    "What books are these?"

    Li Yue looked a little bit pretentious, but suddenly saw a book shelf with several books hanging on them. These books looked different from ordinary books, a bit like the card pack in the game Hearthstone, although Li Yue already had these books I guess, but I still asked aloud.

    "Those are the private collections of Gu Yizun, only Gu Yizun can understand, other masters can not understand the content inside."

    Li Yue was a little curious, and when he approached, he didn¡¯t know which one was the Book of Emperor Weishan. It is said that the book of Emperor Weishan recorded all the white magic in the world~www.novelhall.com~ There is also defensive magic, but there is no Any attack magic.

    Li Yue carefully picked up the first book on the left hand side. Li Yue also noticed that there is a place missing on this shelf, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s lost or...

    Li Yue flipped around curiously, but what he saw with his eyes directly shocked him, quickly closed the book quickly, and guilty glanced at Casillas next to him with guilty conscience, seeing that he did not show anything. What''s abnormal, just let me down.

    "That is the book of Cariastro, it is a record of time magic."

    introduced the librarian.

    "Oh, I can''t understand the contents, so I should put him back in place."

    Li Yue smiled guilty, and quickly put the book back in place. Li Yue had no way to be guilty, because Li Yue had just opened the book, which happened to be a red weird rune.

    ¡­¡­

    In the end, Li Yue, with the help of the librarian, selected a few books on basic magic, some space magic, and mirror space magic. After leaving here, he went to the library outside and chose a few introductions. The book of theory, together with Casillas, left the library.

    "Master Casillas, I am going back to the room. Thank you for your help this time."

    "You are welcome, Master Li Yue, this is what I should do."

    After Li Yue finished, he returned directly to his room and prepared to study the books in his hands.

    Casillas stood on the spot, watching Li Yue''s disappearing back, and then looked back deeply at the location of the library.

    "Dormam, dark space, eternal life... Master Gu, how many things are you hiding from us!"

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 12ï¼š Learning mirror space

    Li Yue returned to his room, first took out the book borrowed from the library, and flipped it up.

    It¡¯s just that the books stored in the outside room don¡¯t involve much magical knowledge. Everything is the most basic thing, the history of Karma Taj, the biography of certain characters, the world seen from the perspective of Karma Taj, etc. Wait, the most are some theoretical things.

    These collections are also enough for readers to have a sober and comprehensive understanding of the world of the mage, theoretically know what magic is and analyze the mechanism of action.

    Moreover, unlike Li Yue¡¯s original idea, Karma Taj¡¯s spell system is not exactly an accumulation of experience, and a lot of calculations are also designed, etc., there is no shortage of the magicians in the past to break up the spell itself. Broken, a little bit of characters who are parsed.

    To sum up, it is very tedious to learn magic, not only need to be proficient in communicating magic energy, but also need to master magic knowledge, rune knowledge, and link magic energy to form a complete magic whole.

    But now Li Yue has finally realized the benefits of having this kind of spatial origin in his body. Although he cannot borrow external forces and can only practice by himself, the power he cultivates is his own, and he can use them as he pleases.

    After reading all these basic books, relying on Li Yue''s relatively strong spiritual power, although not like Dr. Qi, you can remember them all after reading it and be able to use them proficiently. But Li Yue has mastered the basic understanding of magic and how to use energy to construct magic.

    ¡­¡­

    It''s already evening after reading this, Li Yue directly performs astral projection, and a transparent soul body is drilled out of Li Yue''s body. Li Yue did not routinely practice as usual, but floated to the table, toward Grab those borrowed books.

    No surprise, the book was directly caught in Li Yue''s hands, and even felt the touch of the entity, and did not feel the weight of the book, Li Yue was also puzzled, he just remembered that the strange doctor in the movie was reading books with his soul at night , The body is resting, so I tried it.

    did not expect that it can really be done, it should be that these books have some special ability, which can allow people to read normally in the state of soul.

    Li Yue is now reading books about space magic borrowed from the library.

    Not to mention, looking at this book, Li Yue finally knows why the mage of Karma Taj should learn melee combat and become a combat mage. Because of the proliferation of space magic, now basically every mage learns first Transmission aperture.

    Teleportation aperture is also the best to learn. As long as you can communicate magic energy, you can basically use teleportation aperture, so it has caused a phenomenon. If you use long-range magic with the enemy, others can''t beat you, directly find a chance to draw a circle to run Too.

    Moreover, it will not be melee attacked by others who often draw a circle behind him. Therefore, long-range magic gradually faded out of the mage''s vision. The mage first had to learn melee play, how to use magic energy to build a magic shield, and a magic whip, and then the use of magic tools. (This section about the melee mage is written by the author Hu Zhang, just look at it as a joke.)

    After reading the theoretical knowledge of basic space magic, Li Yue picked up the long-awaited mirror space magic. When Li Yue watched the movie, he was very enthusiastic about this magic. Watching the ancient one simply waved his hand, and the whole world would be Feel free to flip.

    Mirror space can also be called mirror dimension.

    Everything here only follows the rules established by the magician, and no longer in accordance with the original rules of the world. Because this is the space controlled by Master Karma Taj, a different dimension.

    Unreal or Real? Life is already psychedelic. In this dream-like mirror world of pirate space, everything is even more weird.

    If the mage is strong enough, you can also change the environment of the mirror space, distort the structure of the entire space, completely reverse it, and continuously cut the mirror world.

    At the same time, controlling the structure of certain objects in space is even more of a problem. Because all the rules are made by the magician. As long as you have extraordinary magical power and surpass your opponent, you can subvert the mirrored space structure changed by another mage!

    In the mirrored space, the mage can manipulate buildings, roads, rivers, etc., distorting the shape of these environmental objects!

    And the changes in the space will not affect the real world, it can be described as the perfect place to trap people, monitor, fight, and practice.

    With the ability of Supreme Master Gu Yi, constructing, subverting, and controlling mirror space are all very easy things. Gu Yi can easily change the direction of gravity, make a big hole, or make the building disappear.

    ¡­¡­

    Although Li Yue understood the contents of the book, he still did not have the ability to master this kind of mirror space.

    Li Yue felt that she needed time to ask Master Gu Yi, believing that she could give herself the perfect answer.

    Li Yue put down the book and entered a state of meditation. The faint blue light spot in the surrounding space slowly converged towards Li Yue''s illusory figure, and finally concentrated on the eyebrow.

    After a week of meditation, Li Yue was pleasantly surprised to find that after entering the state of meditation again, it seemed to be back to the unknown starry sky. The blue light spot he absorbed was converging toward the sphere in the center of the starry sky. Slowly Slowly blend into it, spinning around the ball irregularly.

    Although Li Yue''s feelings are not so clear, he feels that this is a major breakthrough. After all, he hasn''t practiced for long.

    Unconsciously, another few days passed. In addition to studying and practicing with the mages every day during the day, Li Yue was surprised to find that his melee combat ability has actually made a lot of progress.

    At least under the attack of Master Modu, it can last for a few minutes, and it is the case without using the transmission ability. Don''t underestimate this little progress, you must know that Li Yue has never learned to fight before, and it was like this in less than two weeks, which was highly praised by Master Modu.

    Master Gu Yi had returned two days ago, but Li Yue didn''t go directly to her, but waited until today to decide to go and ask about the mirror space of Master Gu Yi.

    ¡­¡­

    "Ancient Venerable, bother me. I came here this time to learn how to use mirror space magic skillfully."

    In the hall, Master Gu Yi and Li Yue were sitting opposite each other. The same tea was the same as Li Yue''s first visit, but the difference was that the content of the conversation was not the same.

    "Master Li Yue, come with me!"

    Master Gu Yi didn¡¯t have much nonsense~www.novelhall.com~ stood up straight, waved his hand to the front, and clicked... I saw the space not far in front, shattered like a mirror, but it didn¡¯t fall apart, Gu Yi walked directly in with the curious Li Yue.

    Li Yue only feels that he has passed through a film, and has not encountered any obstacles, and the environment inside has not changed much, but everything is contrary to the real world.

    "Mirror space is a place where mages fight. In this, you don¡¯t need to worry about the damage to the real environment, but it is also very dangerous. Remember, if you don¡¯t have a dangling ring, you can¡¯t open the door to the real world. Will be trapped here."

    "Well, Venerable Gu, I can open the door without hanging rings."

    Li Yue''s whispered explanation, fearing to anger Gu Yi Master.

    "Yes, you don''t need it!"

    nodded slightly, and didn''t say much.

    Next, Gu Yi showed Li Yue the various abilities that can be used in the mirror space, and taught Li Yue how to open the mirror space... Li Yue was also revealed by Master Gu Yi, and he quickly mastered this ability, but Not very skilled, it requires more practice, and Gu Yi can easily turn the building, and Li Yue can now turn the roof.

    "Thank you, Venerable Gu. My confusion has been resolved, so I will not disturb Venerable Gu."

    After Li Yue finished speaking, he disappeared directly in the mirror space controlled by Gu Yi. This is the result of Li Yue experimenting whether his superpower can be trapped in the mirror space. Sure enough, it is indeed the first ability to escape.

    "This ability is really amazing, but because of your appearance, the future has changed, and the ringer must be the person who answers the ring."

    Watched Li Yue''s disappearance of Gu Yi, leaving a self-talk, then waved his hand, drawn a circle and walked out of the mirror space.

 Chapter 42ï¼š Learning mirror space

    Li Yue returned to his room, first took out the book borrowed from the library, and flipped it up.

    It¡¯s just that the books stored in the outside room don¡¯t involve much magical knowledge. Everything is the most basic thing, the history of Karma Taj, the biographies of certain characters, the world seen from the perspective of Karma Taj, etc. Wait, the most are some theoretical things.

    These collections are also enough for readers to have a sober and comprehensive understanding of the world of the mage, theoretically know what magic is and analyze the mechanism of action.

    Moreover, unlike Li Yue¡¯s initial thoughts, Karma Taj¡¯s spell system is not exactly an accumulation of experience, and a lot of calculations are also designed. The masters of the past generations are not lacking the kind of breaking the spell itself. Broken, a little bit of characters who are parsed, this is a bit like learning mathematical equations.

    To sum up, it is very tedious to learn magic, not only need to be proficient in communicating magic energy, but also need to master magic knowledge, rune knowledge, and link magic energy to form a complete magic whole.

    But now Li Yue has finally realized the benefits of having this kind of spatial origin in his body. Although he cannot borrow external forces and can only practice by himself, the power he cultivates is his own, and he can use them as he pleases.

    After reading all these basic books, relying on Li Yue''s relatively strong spiritual power, although not like Dr. Qi, you can remember them all after reading it and be able to use them proficiently. But Li Yue has mastered the basic understanding of magic and how to use energy to construct magic.

    ¡­¡­

    It''s already evening after reading this, Li Yue directly performs astral projection, and a transparent soul body is drilled out of Li Yue''s body. Li Yue did not routinely practice as usual, but floated to the table, toward Grab those borrowed books.

    There was no accident. The book was directly caught in Li Yue''s hands, and he even felt the touch of the entity, and he didn''t feel the weight of the book. Li Yue was also puzzled. He just remembered that Dr. Strange in the movie read the book with his soul at night , The body is resting, so I tried it.

    did not expect that it can really be done, it should be that these books have a special ability, which can allow people to read normally in the state of soul.

    The books Li Yue is about to read are books about space magic borrowed from the library.

    Not to mention, looking at this book, Li Yue finally knows why the mage of Karma Taj should learn melee combat and become a combat mage. Because of the proliferation of space magic, now basically every mage learns first Transmission aperture.

    Teleportation aperture is also the best to learn. As long as you can communicate magic energy, you can basically use teleportation aperture, so it has caused a phenomenon. If you use long-range magic with the enemy, others can''t beat you, directly find a chance to draw a circle to run. Too.

    Moreover, it will not be melee attacked by others who often draw a circle behind him. So long-range magic gradually faded out of the mage''s vision. The mage first had to learn melee combat, how to use magic energy to build a magic shield, and a magic whip, and then the use of magic tools. (This section about the melee mage is written by the author Hu Zhang, just look at it as a joke.)

    After reading the theoretical knowledge of basic space magic, Li Yue picked up the long-awaited mirror space magic. When Li Yue watched the movie, he was very enthusiastic about this magic. Watching the ancient one simply waved his hand, and the whole world would be Feel free to flip.

    Mirror space can also be called mirror dimension.

    Everything here only follows the rules established by the magician, and no longer in accordance with the original rules of the world. Because this is the space controlled by Master Karma Taj, a different dimension.

    Unreal or Real? Life is already psychedelic. In this dream-like mirror world of pirate space, everything is even more strange.

    If the mage is strong enough, you can also change the environment of the mirror space, distort the structure of the entire space, completely reverse it, and continuously cut the mirror world.

    At the same time, controlling the structure of certain objects in space is even more of a problem. Because all the rules are made by the magician. As long as you have extraordinary magical power and surpass your opponent, you can subvert the mirrored space structure changed by another mage!

    In the mirrored space, the mage can manipulate buildings, roads, rivers, etc., distorting the shape of these environmental objects!

    And the changes in the space will not affect the real world, it can be described as the perfect place to trap people, monitor, fight, and practice.

    With the ability of Supreme Master Gu Yi, constructing, subverting, and controlling mirror space are all very easy things. Gu Yi can easily change the direction of gravity, make a big hole, or make the building disappear.

    ¡­¡­

    Although Li Yue understands the contents of the book, he still has no ability to master this kind of mirror space.

    Li Yue felt that she needed time to ask Master Gu Yi, believing that she could give herself the perfect answer.

    Li Yue put down the book and entered a state of meditation. The faint blue light spot in the surrounding space slowly converged towards Li Yue''s illusory figure, and finally concentrated on the eyebrow.

    After a week of meditation, Li Yue was pleasantly surprised to find that after entering the state of meditation again, it seemed to be back to the unknown starry sky. The blue light spot he absorbed was converging toward the sphere in the center of the starry sky. Slowly Slowly blend into it, spinning around the ball irregularly.

    Although Li Yue''s feelings are not so clear, he feels that this is a major breakthrough. After all, he hasn''t practiced for long.

    Unconsciously, another few days passed. In addition to studying and practicing with the mages every day during the day, Li Yue was surprised to find that his melee combat ability has actually made a lot of progress.

    At least under the attack of Master Modu, it can last for a few minutes, and it is the case without using the transmission ability. Don''t underestimate this little progress, you must know that Li Yue has never learned to fight before, and it was like this in less than two weeks, which was highly praised by Master Modu.

    Master Gu Yi had returned two days ago, but Li Yue didn''t go directly to her, but waited until today to decide to go and ask about the mirror space of Master Gu Yi.

    ¡­¡­

    "Ancient Venerable, bother me. I came here this time to learn how to use mirror space magic skillfully."

    In the hall, Master Gu Yi and Li Yue were sitting opposite each other. The same tea was the same as Li Yue''s first visit, but the difference was that the content of the conversation was not the same.

    "Master Li Yue, come with me!"

    Master Gu Yi didn¡¯t have much nonsense~www.novelhall.com~ stood up straight, waved his hand to the front, and clicked... I saw the space not far in front, shattered like a mirror, but it didn¡¯t fall apart, Gu Yi walked directly in with the curious Li Yue.

    Li Yue only feels that he has passed through a thin film, and has not encountered any obstacles, and the environment inside has not changed much, but everything is contrary to the real world.

    "Mirror space is a place where mages fight. In this, you don¡¯t need to worry about the damage to the real environment, but it is also very dangerous. Remember, if you don¡¯t have a dangling ring, you can¡¯t open the door to the real world. Will be trapped here."

    "Well, Venerable Gu, I can open the door without hanging rings."

    Li Yue''s whispered explanation, fearing to anger Gu Yi Master.

    "Yes, you don''t need it!"

    nodded slightly, and didn''t say much.

    Next, Gu Yi showed Li Yue the various abilities that can be used in the mirror space, and taught Li Yue how to open the mirror space... Li Yue was also revealed by Master Gu Yi, and he quickly mastered this ability, but Not very skilled, it requires more practice, and Gu Yi can easily turn the building, and Li Yue can now turn the roof.

    "Thank you, Venerable Gu. My confusion has been resolved, so I will not disturb Venerable Gu."

    After Li Yue finished speaking, he disappeared directly in the mirror space controlled by Gu Yi. This is the result of Li Yue experimenting whether his superpower can be trapped in the mirror space. Sure enough, it is indeed the first ability to escape.

    "This ability is really amazing, but because of your appearance, the future has changed, and the ringer must be the person who answers the ring."

    Watched Li Yue''s disappearance of Gu Yi, leaving a self-talk, then waved his hand, drawn a circle and walked out of the mirror space.

 Chapter 43ï¼š Kama Taj trip ends

    Kama Taj practice square, Li Yue stood opposite to a person wearing a dark green robe. The man held a short stick with a few feet in length and posed, waiting for the opposite attack from Li Yue.

    Li Yue is not nonsense. He stretched out his hands and made a semi-fist shape, slowly pulling away to both sides. A blue light beam slowly appeared in Li Yue''s hand. Li Yue waved the blue energy beam in his hand a few times with one hand. It can be used hard as a stick or soft as a whip.

    After Li Yue finished this, an energy shield outlined by blue energy appeared on his left fist. Li Yue ran directly to the left hand shield and rushed toward the opposite figure with his right hand.

    Li Yue''s speed was very fast, and he rushed in front of the man in less than a second, directly striking the man with a stick, and the man did not avoid it. He directly raised the short stick to block Li Yue''s blow, and then the two He began to wrestle in close quarters, and the various moves were used one by one.

    Li Yue used all of the melee moves he learned this time, but was easily picked up by the person opposite. Li Yue is not discouraged. The various moves are no longer used in a consistent manner, but become unpredictable. Instead of sticking to one move and one move, you can use whatever move you want.

    After this, the person opposite was caught off guard by Li Yue''s sudden recruiting, and could only be resisted rashly. Although some were embarrassed, he didn''t show any defeat.

    Perhaps I felt that I would lose if I continued this way. The figure stepped back quickly. Before Li Yue missed and caught up, he stepped on the air directly with his feet, and a yellow light appeared suddenly under the shoes on his feet, like a circle. Pan, the man stepped on it, as if stepping on the entity, and actually stepped on the volley for a few times, then crossed the top of Li Yue¡¯s head, the yellow light on the short stick in his right hand wrapped around, facing the direction of falling Li Yue''s back split.

    Li Yue looked at the figure that was in front of him, and suddenly quickly circumnavigated himself in the air, turned around hurriedly, and saw a yellow stick hit the head. He hurriedly raised the blue energy shield of his left hand to resist.

    boom!

    With a loud noise, Li Yue¡¯s blue shield could not support it, and it turned into fragments and disappeared into the air. The person who resisted the attack was also bounced back. After landing, he stepped back a few steps to stand. shape.

    "Master Modu, you won again!"

    Both sides did not attack each other again, but Li Yue said aloud first, yes, it was Moduo who taught Li Yue to fight in close combat.

    Although it seemed to be a tie between the two sides, Li Yue knew that Modu was only defending his attack and feeding himself. If he also uses attack moves, he may not last long. However, Li Yue is also useless in many ways. At least he has not fully used the power of his own body, because Li Yue''s physical fitness is also growing steadily.

    He can only suppress his strength and Modu to learn fighting styles. If he breaks out with all his strength, he is really afraid that Modu will be killed by himself. After all, even if Modu uses magic energy to strengthen his body, it is only a few times that of ordinary people, but now Li Yue, with a punch, has 5 tons of power, which is dozens of times that of ordinary people.

    Li Yue has been more and more proficient in the control of his power these days in battle with Modu.

    "Master Li Yue, you are too modest, and your progress is obvious to everyone. If it is not by the power of magical instruments, I will hardly win you."

    Modu also smiled and praised Li Yue.

    ¡­¡­

    The time passed quickly. Li Yue had been studying at Kama Taj for a month.

    This month, Li Yue is progressing faster and faster, and the mirror space spell has been completely mastered by him. He can even manipulate the power of space in the real world and fold space and matter at will.

    As in the movie, Casillas showed the same after absorbing the power of Dormam''s dark dimension. But Li Yue does not have to become a panda eye like Casillas.

    However, Li Yue has not used it in front of people, but just secretly practiced by himself. This ability is not enough to affect the real world environment, but it can be used for personal use.

    For example, after Li Yue used it against Modu, only he could feel that the world was flipped and folded by Li Yue at will, but in fact the real world did not change.

    ¡­¡­

    During this period of cultivation, Li Yue was also thinking about how to change the fate of Casillas and Master Mudo, but there was no good way.

    Casillas has fallen deeply into obsession. He lives to resurrect his wife and children. For this purpose, he can do whatever he wants.

    Master Mudo is a relatively old-fashioned person who doesn¡¯t know what to do, and even hates people who break the rules of the world. It is known in the movie that Gu Yi took power from the dark dimension to achieve eternal life, which caused his world view to collapse, so it became blackened, which made Li Yue feel a little sorry.

    However, Li Yue did not come up with a very good way. He could only instill Modu every time he saw him. The strength was good or bad, only the talents were good and evil.

    But looking at Modu, it doesn''t seem to have much effect.

    ¡­¡­

    While Li Yue was thinking about how to change their destiny, his mobile phone rang for the first time, giving Li Yue some bad hunch, wouldn¡¯t it be an accident?

    Li Yue answered the phone and hurriedly asked, "Tony, what happened?"

    "What are you doing so anxiously? Nothing happened to UU reading www.uukansshu.com. You have disappeared for a month. How are you doing? I have upgraded and upgraded my armor several times. When will you come back? I let you see how powerful they are."

    Tony heard a familiar voice over the phone, and Li Yue was relieved when he heard that there was no major event, and then he was a little angry.

    "Don''t call me if you''re okay, scaring me, I thought something happened."

    Li Yue said to Tony angrily.

    "Li Yue, you don''t want to know what your little girlfriend is doing after you have been away for so long? Are you afraid that she will run away with Xiaobai?"

    Tony''s whispered voice came, and what he said made Li Yue even wish to transmit it and beat him up.

    "Tony, is there anything? I''ll hang up if it''s okay."

    "Don''t say it, don''t hang it first. I''m right. The Stark Industry Fair will start tonight. Would you like to come to the opening ceremony? There are many beautiful women here!"

    Tony finally started talking about the business. Hearing Tony¡¯s words, Li Yue couldn¡¯t help but sigh, the time passed so fast, a month passed in the blink of an eye, and it¡¯s exactly the time for Tony to hold the science and technology expo, which is also the beginning of Iron Man II.

    But now that Tony has solved the palladium poisoning, he should not go to the car to die, nor know how to play the whip Ivan.

    "If you don''t go, you must have as many bags as you want. I have no mood to see you install B."

    Li Yue finished answering Tony''s call, and didn''t wait for Tony to continue talking, and hung up directly.

    But this still made Li Yue feel that it was also time to end this trip to Kama Taj, and it was time to resign with Master Gu Yi.

    Thinking like this, Li Yue entered the state of soul out and began to practice regularly every night.

 Chapter 44ï¼š Ancient 1 reminder

    Although Li Yue said not to go to the opening scene of the Stark Expo, he watched the live broadcast of the opening ceremony on his computer.

    Tony jumped down from the plane wearing a steel armor. With the sparks of fireworks in the air, Tony was on a kneeling posture and landed directly on the stage of the opening ceremony, causing the audience below to cheer.

    Immediately after Tony''s steel armor was taken off by the mechanical arm protruding from the ground, Tony appeared in front of everyone wearing a decent suit, which caused even more fierce cheers from the audience.

    Applause and cheers continued for more than ten seconds. During this period, instead of opening his mouth, Tony turned his head, put his hands behind his ears, and listened to the cheers under the stage. His face was full of pride and pretentious expression.

    After the applause subsided, Tony spoke, and he only said something pretentious. I can guarantee world peace and the like alone.

    Seeing that Li Yue kept vomiting, it was indeed the most narcissistic Tony. In the movie, Tony was arrogant at the opening ceremony during the palladium poisoning. Now he has got rid of the threat of palladium poisoning.

    The audience under the stage, listening to Tony, caused a burst of cheers.

    In short, after watching the live broadcast of Li Yue, he didn''t see what was the opening of the science and technology expo, more like the personal performance of the superhero Iron Man.

    ¡­¡­

    Li Yue was not bored to watch the opening ceremony. He was afraid that some people could not help but start working with Tony at the opening, but nothing seemed to happen at the scene.

    Seeing the perfect opening of the Stark Expo, Li Yue stopped paying attention and started his cultivation. He planned to go with Gu Yi tomorrow and prepare to go back.

    At this time, Tony just stepped down. After going out, a large group of people gathered around. There were Iron Man fans who wanted to sign. There were also some young stars who wanted to rely on the relationship with Tony. Some of them wanted to and Tony talks about company executives who cooperate.

    Under the **** of the bodyguard Hapi, he finally got rid of those people''s siege and came to his own sports car.

    And beside the sports car stood a blond woman. Although Tony, who is a playboy, is still a little bit out of control, she still can''t help but export the tease.

    Unfortunately, this beautiful woman is a policeman. He came to Tony to present him with a subpoena and asked him to attend the Senate Military Committee in Washington at 9 o''clock tomorrow.

    Tony had expected this. Sure enough, the military couldn''t help but he wanted to take something from Tony Stark. They were still tender.

    Tony, whose beautiful mood was destroyed, directly started his sports car and quickly left in a burst of motor roar.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, Li Yue got up very early in the morning. He basically does not need to sleep now. As long as his soul is cultivated and his body rests at night, he will be full of energy the next day.

    Li Yue got out of her room directly, after some washing, came to the training square, and began a morning practice time with a group of masters.

    There are all kinds of mage here, including yellow, black, white, normal, and some physically impaired, such as an old man with a white beard wearing a robe, he is only one hand Half left. Li Yue had met him in the movie and slapped the man who faced Dr. Strange fiercely.

    When Li Yue saw him for the first time, he stared at him for a long time, which made him feel inexplicable.

    Kama Taj is training some basic magic in the morning, like drawing portals, making magic shields, magic whips, etc. Although Li Yue has mastered these magics, he still insists on training with these mages.

    After finishing the morning training, Li Yue felt that it was also time to resign with Gu Yi. By the way, thank her for her teachings on her cultivation. This month is her first start and also her most important period.

    Because Li Yue finally figured out how to travel through the world, the starry sky he saw before crossing was in his mind. To travel through the world, he needed to light up the stars in his mind.

    Now his stars have lit up two, the first represents the Marvel world, and the other represents the X-Men world. He now needs to practice space energy until he can completely light up the third star, that is, Li Yue crosses again In the world.

    The last traversal of the last one was because he touched the cube of the universe and absorbed a lot of space energy, so the second star was lit. Therefore, Li Yue felt that it was necessary for him to find a way to get the space gem, so he would It is much easier to cross the world.

    But these are all Li Yue''s ideas, and the actual situation has yet to be tested.

    ¡­¡­

    I thought about it, Li Yue unknowingly reached the entrance of the hall where Gu Yi was. Li Yue walked directly in. He believed Gu knew he had already arrived.

    After coming in, I saw Gu Yi was sitting there, with a teapot and two cups on the table in front of him, Gu Yi was making tea there, and his movements were not in a hurry, as if it contained some natural laws.

    "Ancient Venerable, I think..."

    "Master Li Yue, without further ado, sit down and have a cup of tea first."

    Master Gu Yi smiled and interrupted Li Yue, invited Li Yue to sit down, and poured a freshly brewed tea for Li Yue.

    Seeing Gu Yi like this, Li Yue did not rush to ask about leaving, and slowly drank tea. Although Li Yue still does not know how to taste tea~www.novelhall.com~ but it is not like before In that way, drink it directly, but drink it bit by bit, slowly reminiscent of the fragrance of tea.

    "Master Li Yue, I already know the purpose of your coming today, and I will not keep you, but I still need to tell you something."

    After Li Yuelian drank two cups of tea, the silent Gu Yi finally broke the calm, and said that he knew the purpose of Li Yue this time.

    "Thank you, Venerable Gu, for teaching me this month, I must bear in mind, if you have any instructions, please say, I will try my best to complete."

    Li Yue solemnly replied that although the teaching time of the ancient couple Li Yue is not long, Li Yue is still very grateful for the teaching of Gu Yi.

    "I don¡¯t have any instructions, you just have to do what you think is right. But I still want to remind you that the future has changed and you can¡¯t be too dependent on what you know. Just after you come to this earth, many things , I cannot predict it now."

    After listening to Gu Yi''s words, Li Yue fell into contemplation, secretly thinking about the meaning of Gu Yi''s words.

    "An ancient Venerable, can''t you see the future with time stones?"

    Li Yue couldn''t help asking.

    "It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t see the future, but that the future has become blurred. There are so many possibilities. Before you come to earth, I see that Casillas will fall into darkness after a few years, and Strange The doctor will come to Karma Taj, he will heal his hands, and eventually save the world, and I will die."

    Gu Yi said slowly, the tone did not change, as if the things she said had nothing to do with her.

    "But now that kind of future has changed. No one can anticipate what is about to happen."

 Chapter 45ï¼š Tell Modu "Nezha"

    During the time Li Yue and Gu Yi talked, the Senate Military Committee in Washington has already begun.

    The senator headed by ¡¡¡¡ took the lead in sending trouble to Tony, asking him to surrender the technology of the steel suit. In the follow-up movie, it also pointed out that the senator is actually a member of the Hydra.

    And who is Tony? In three or two sentences, the senator was speechless. Under the helplessness of that senator, the Hydra can only first invite Justin Hammer, the president of Hanmer Industries, and hope that he can Stress Tony.

    However, Justin Hammer was also unlucky, and was sneered by Tony when he came in.

    Justin Hammer, the current president of Hammer Industries, he always expected to surpass Stark Industries and cooperate with the US military. When Tony suddenly shut down the Stark Industrial Weapon Production Department, he almost jumped with joy, Do you think Tony Stark''s brain is broken and made such a stupid decision?

    And his Hanmer industry also took the opportunity to seize the arms business with the government and sell the arms produced by the Hanmer industry to the US military.

    When Justin Hammer had to laugh and wake up for this dream, where would he think that Iron Man suddenly came out, and Tony Stark actually admitted to the public that he was Iron Man.

    And the US government would not be so jealous of seeing such advanced technology, and wished to drive the tank directly to Tony¡¯s villa to **** the steel armor technology, but they could not do that, nor dare to do that.

    Can only secretly strongly support Hanmer Industry, hoping that they can copy the steel armor, but unfortunately not everyone is a genius like Tony. With the strong support of the government, Hanmer Industry has no work on the imitation of steel armor. progress.

    The government can only helplessly give up. The large investment of US dollars, but can not see any hope of return, even a fool will not continue.

    But watching Iron Man''s reputation grow stronger and stronger, even the steel armor on him has been changed from generation to generation. The support of the American people for Iron Man has even exceeded the government, which has caused some politicians to panic.

    So it was only after the Hydra organization secretly conspired that we had today¡¯s hearing, the purpose of which was to force Tony Stark to surrender his steel suit technology, and Justin Hammer was also invited to come and visit the government¡¯s weapons expert.

    Justin Hammer didn''t have Tony to be able to speak, and under Tony''s sarcasm, he could only sneer Tony''s father.

    Senator Hydra''s meeting with Justin Hammer didn''t help much, and he had to ask the military representative, Colonel Tony''s good friend, Colonel, to let him read a specific paragraph.

    It is a pity that Rod is a friend of Tony. Of course, speaking to Tony, if it is not that Rod is reconciling between the military and Tony, the military can''t help but take Tony''s suit technology.

    However, Tony didn''t want to waste his time and waste his time. He directly took out his mobile phone and under some operations, he invaded the system here and made the video of imitation of steel armor in various countries public.

    Looking at the terrible results after the failure of North Korea, Iran, and Hanmer Industries to copy the steel armor on the display, the audience burst out in shock.

    Tony also took the opportunity to sarcastically say to Justin Hammer: "It will take five to ten years for other countries to copy the steel armor, and Hanmer Industries may take twenty years."

    caused a burst of laughter from the audience.

    "I can bring world peace alone!"

    ¡­¡­

    Eventually, this confrontation ended with Tony winning, but the government would not be so good, especially the Senator Hydra.

    At this time, in a dilapidated room, the light was dim, an uncut long-haired uncle, looking at Tony after the victory on TV, his face full of hatred.

    Then he no longer paid attention to the TV picture, but intensified to create a device, and finally a simple exoskeleton armor was put on his body, and there were lashes with flashing arcs in his hands, and there was also a Tony''s similar Ark reactor.

    ¡¤

    ¡¤

    ¡¤

    At this time, Li Yue had ended his conversation with Gu Yi and was ready to leave Kama Taj. Before leaving, Li Yue still wanted to say goodbye to Master Casillas and Master Mudo.

    When he found Casillas, he was diligently practicing this magic, and Li Yue was already surprised.

    "Master Casillas, I''m here to say goodbye to you this time, I''m leaving Karma Taj."

    Watching Li Yue coming, Casillas stopped practicing magic.

    "Master Li Yue, why are you so eager to leave?"

    When Li Yue arrived, Casillas couldn''t help but wonder.

    "It''s nothing. It''s just that my cultivation has been on the right track, and I''m not an official mage. I don''t need to stay in Karma Taj and practice again, so I''m going back."

    Of course, Li Yue can''t say that I''m going back to participate in the plot, I can only find an excuse to suffocate the past.

    Casillas didn''t say much, just regretted that he couldn''t continue to practice with Li Yue, but still respected Li Yue''s departure.

    "Master Li Yue, there will be a period in the future!"

    "Master Casillas, take care, remember that the departure of your wife and children is not your fault, I hope you can come out soon, and hope that we will be friends when we meet again."

    Li Yueruo finished his thoughts, and then turned directly to leave.

    "Friend? Hope!"

    Casillas looked at Li Yue''s back, his eyes flickering, and I wondered what he was thinking.

    ¡­¡­

    "Master Mudo, I''m here to say goodbye to you."

    Li Yue found Master Modu again, but it seemed that knowing that Li Yue was leaving, Modu did not show an unexpected look.

    "Master Mudo, let me tell you a story!"

    didn''t wait for Mo Du to react, Li Yue said straightly.

    "A long time ago, Heaven and Earth Aura gave birth to a Hengyuan Bead with huge energy. Yuanshi Tianzun refined the Hunyuan Bead into Spirit Beads and Magic Pills~www.novelhall.com~ Spirit Beads were reborn as human beings, which can cut off demons and remove evil spirits to protect the world. It will not be invaded; and the magic pill will give birth to the devil, and it will cause harm to the world."

    "Yuanshi Tianzun launched the Heaven Tribulation Spell. After 3 years, Tianlei will come and destroy the magic pill. Tai Yi was ordered to bear the Lingzhu on Chen Tangguan''s son Nezha. However, there are yin and yang errors. Maru was dropped out. Nezha, who was supposed to be the hero of Lingzhu, became a great demon king."

    ¡­¡­

    "In the end, Nezha and Ao Bing gave their lives to save the world."

    Yes, Li Yue adapted the plot of the domestic animation "Nezha''s Devil Comes" that he had seen in the previous life, and told Modu. Mainly highlight the greatness of Nezha.

    "Master Modu, anyone born to be a demon can change his destiny and save the world. Therefore, power is not good or bad. You can use power to save the world, or use it to destroy the world."

    Li Yue continued to flicker at Master Modu.

    Modu''s face can''t tell what expression is now. There are doubts, shocks, and unbelievable. The impact of Li Yue''s story on his world view just now is very huge.

    Although he did not know who Yuanshi Tianzun was, who the Taiyi real person was, and what the Heavenly Tribulation was, he could still understand the general idea of ??the story that a person who should have become a devil had saved the world.

    He has now begun to doubt himself, doubting whether his persistence is correct.

    "So, Master Modu, don''t stick to conventions and learn to break down the secular boundaries. Hope you can think about it next time you meet."

    Li Yue looked at Modu, who was in a deep contemplation, thinking in his heart that he can only help you to get here. Whether he can change your future destiny or not depends on yourself.

    Li Yue did not disturb Modu, disappeared directly in front of him, disappeared in Kama Taj.

 Chapter 46ï¼š Ivan Vanke

    California''s Malibu Toni villa, Li Yue''s figure suddenly appeared in the living room.

    "Welcome to you, Mr. Li Yue."

    Jarvis'' voice sounded, welcoming Li Yue''s arrival. Although it did not understand why Li Yue suddenly appeared in the villa, it was used to Li Yue''s sudden appearance.

    "Hello, Jarvis, what is Tony busy?"

    Li Yue was also not polite. He took out a can of happy house water directly in the refrigerator of the villa, drank on a soft sofa and drank it, while asking out loudly, Tony was busy.

    Li Yue practiced at Karma Taj this month. Although it is not very bitter, it is unavoidable for rough tea and light rice. After all, Karma Taj is the place to clean up.

    "Mr. Li Yue, Mr. Stark and Ms. Pepper are in the underground research room and are discussing some issues, but they are discussing a bit intensely."

    Jarvis''s voice came, it is worthy of the most emotional artificial intelligence, but also knows to save face for Tony.

    "Need me to inform Mr. Stark that you are here?"

    Jarvis asked Li Yue on the sofa.

    "No, Jarvis, I will wait for them here."

    Li Yue said to Jarvis that he would not need to notify Tony.

    "Jarvis, project a game out, it''s boring to stay."

    Li Yue sat upright, asked Jarvis to project a game onto the table, and then started playing.

    ¡­¡­

    Li Yue waited for more than ten minutes. After playing several games, Tony and Pepper came from the underground laboratory.

    Little Chili smiled, and Tony came to see Li Yue who was playing games on the sofa.

    "Yo, after a month, you are finally willing to come back? Jarvis, why don''t you tell me when Li Yue comes over?"

    Tony teased Li Yue first and then asked Jarvis.

    "Mr., Mr. Li Yue said..."

    "Well, Tony, I let Jarvis not disturb you."

    Li Yue saw that Tony and Pepper were coming up, so he stopped playing games. With a wave of his hand, Jarvis intelligently turned off the virtual projection.

    Li Yue got up from the sofa and came to Tony and Pepper.

    "Ms. Pepper, long time no see."

    Li Yue didn''t talk to Tony first, but extended a hand to the little pepper and said hello.

    "Mr. Li Yue, long time no see."

    Little Chili also reached out and shook Li Yue, then released.

    Because Li Yue once saved Xiao Chili, their relationship is good.

    "Okay, Li Yue and Tony are talking to you. There are still things in the company. I''ll be busy first."

    After Chili said hello to Li Yue, he took an excuse to understand and left first, leaving Li Yue and Tony alone. (How can it feel weird.)

    After Xiao Chili left, the atmosphere between Li Yue and Tony was much easier. They are now very good friends. Even now Li Yue''s position in Tony''s heart may surpass Colonel Rod.

    "Li Yue, why did you go this month? Don''t bother."

    Tony and Li Yue sat on the sofa, Tony took the lead and asked Li Yue.

    "Don''t you tell me, I''m going to learn magic."

    "Are you kidding? You told me that there are aliens in this world, and I can barely believe that magic? What is that."

    Tony listened to Li Yue''s words and couldn''t believe it.

    "Okay, it doesn''t seem to let you open your eyes."

    Li Yue directly pressed down with both hands, the whole villa was like a toy block that was shattered into pieces, and began to slowly split and combine. Walls and roofs began to flip and fold at will. The ground at the foot of Li Yue and Tony began to slowly change, and the distance between them was getting farther and farther away.

    "I believe it! I believe it! You stop, my villa!"

    Watching the villa was broken into pieces by Li Yue directly, watching him get further and further away from Li Yue, the ground at his feet actually extended infinitely.

    Tony was already frightened by everything in front of him. He hurriedly made Li Yue stop, and his villa was ruined without stopping.

    Li Yue looked at Tony and couldn''t help but laughed. The first time he saw Tony, Li Yue felt very interesting, but he still stopped the magic of mirror space and restored the villa to its original state.

    "Li Yue, you will let me know this time next time, I can''t stand such a sudden attack. However, Li Yue, how did you just do it, I clearly saw that the villa will be destroyed by you, how can I blink Is it the same again?"

    Tony looked at the villa intact and patted his fragile little heart.

    But Tony is Tony after all. Although shocked in his heart, he quickly overwhelmed the horror in his heart. He asked curiously how Li Yue did it.

    "This is magic, the result of my study this month."

    Li Yue picked up the mansion happy water, took a sip, and replied.

    "This is magic? What a cool! Where did you learn it? Give me the address and I will learn it too. I will give you how much money I need!"

    Tony has a wealthy appearance, saying that he also wants to learn such cool magic.

    "Forget it, you still have to study your steel armor, taking the technical route is not worse than magic, and it is more suitable for you."

    Li Yue refused Tony decisively. He didn''t want Tony to give up the technological route and learn some magic.

    Although Tony has also become a Supreme Master in previous comics, Li Yue cannot guarantee that Tony in front of him can also become a Supreme Master. So let him take the technological route honestly.

    "Well, also, as a genius scientist, of course I must use technology to save the world."

    Tony just talked about it casually~www.novelhall.com~ Of course he is not in the mood to learn magic. He still likes to upgrade his steel armor. The sense of accomplishment is unmatched.

    However, Tony is still more interested in magic. If he also incorporates magic in his suit, it will definitely be more powerful. Tony thought silently in his heart.

    "Okay Tony, I came back this time with a business. Do you remember that I reminded you to be careful before I leave?"

    "Of course I remember, for this matter, I still let Hapy carry a portable armor, but this month I did not encounter danger, what''s wrong?"

    Tony asked curiously.

    "To tell you the truth, I saw some fragments of your future, including this time, someone secretly prepared to attack you, and he also successfully built the Ark reactor, although relatively primitive."

    "Impossible, only I know the ark reactor technology, how others can make it, absolutely impossible."

    Tony looked incredulous, and then firmly rejected, he did not believe that someone could develop the Ark reactor technology.

    "You don''t believe it, you can check Ivan Vanke and Anton Vanke."

    Li Yue did not refute Tony, but reported two names.

    "Jarvis, did you hear Li Yue''s words? Check Ivan Vanke, and... wait, Anton Vanke? I really want to see the name somewhere."

    Tony suddenly felt that the name was somewhat familiar to him, and then he slowly remembered in his mind where he had seen the name.

    "By the way, this name was seen in the relics left by my father."

    Tony snapped his head suddenly, remembering where he had seen the name.

    At the same time, Jarvis'' query results also came out.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 47ï¼š Natasha Romanov

    "The inquiry has been completed. Sir, Anton Vanke is a Soviet physicist who defected to the United States in 1963, but was subsequently accused of being a spy who sneaked into the country and was deported in 1967."

    "Ivan Vanke is his son, also a physicist, and was sentenced to 15 years in Kopesk prison for reselling plutonium materials to Pakistan. Only the information can be found on the public network."

    Jarvis''s voice came, and Tony listened to Jarvis''s report, and also understood the reason for the incident.

    Tony had seen Anton Vanke¡¯s name in his father¡¯s profile. It was on the drawing of the Ark reactor, even in front of his father¡¯s name.

    But somehow he would be deported as a spy.

    But now is not the time to think about this, the important thing is that his son Ivan Vanke is already staring at himself, what should he do?

    "Li Yue, since this is the case, what do you think I should do?"

    Tony paused in contemplation and looked at Li Yue, expecting Li Yue to have some good ideas.

    "How about letting us lead a snake out of the hole?"

    Li Yue thought for a while, looked at his Tony with his eyes, and said suddenly!

    "Take the snake out of the hole? How to lead..."

    .

    .

    .

    The next day, Li Yue appeared as usual in the living room of Tony''s villa.

    "Jarvis, what is Tony doing?"

    Li Yue asked at Jarvis.

    "Mr. Li Yue, Mr. Stark is in the gym, and Mr. Hapi is performing physical training. Do I need to inform Mr. Stark?"

    "I know, you don''t need to notify him, I''ll go find them myself."

    Li Yue is already familiar with Tony¡¯s villa as his own home, so of course he knows where the gym is and walks directly.

    Gym ring, Tony is with a glove and Happy to practice with, or is Happy-sided beating, he was too fat, do not flexible skill Tony opponent. Fortunately, he was wearing protective protective gear and was not injured.

    "Good morning, Tony, Hapy."

    Li Yue came to the gym and greeted Tony and Hapi directly.

    "Good morning, Li Yue, do you want to come and practice with Hapi."

    "Forget it, I won''t go up."

    Li Yue directly rejected Tony''s proposal and made a joke, he was afraid that he would accidentally kill Hapy on the stage.

    Li Yue didn''t exercise for a month. What he learned from Modu was very practical fighting skills, which were summed up after Modu experienced life and death.

    Seeing that Li Yue was unwilling to come on stage, Tony did not say much, and continued to exercise with Hapi.

    Li Yue was unkindly made on the sofa. While watching Tony "beat" Hapi, he picked up the fruit on the table and ate it.

    Not to mention, Tony''s fighting level is not bad, it seems to be serious training, and some moves are actually like the Wing Chun in the Ye Wen movie in the previous life. It seems that he has been specially learned.

    Imagine Tony wearing a steel armor, posing in the same style of Ye Wen, and introducing himself to the enemy opposite: "Wing Chun, Iron Man, I will fight ten."

    Li Yue almost couldn''t help laughing.

    "Tony, have you learned Wing Chun, how can I look a little like."

    After Li Yue ate a banana, he asked aloud.

    "Li Yue, do you also know Wing Chun? This is what I learned from teachers, and it is said to be Bruce Lee''s brother."

    Li Yue heard Tony''s answer and couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. He really didn''t know that this world actually has Kung Fu superstar Bruce Lee.

    ¡­¡­

    "Hey, Tony, the notary is here. Can you come and sign the transfer document?"

    "Mr. Li Yue, you are there too! Good morning."

    Small pepper suddenly came in from the outside, and while talking to Tony loudly, he saw Li Yue sitting on the sofa and said hello quickly.

    Li Yue also hurriedly stood up and said hello to Xiao Chili, but he felt that this scene was a bit familiar, and then he was a little unbelievable. Hasn¡¯t Tony got rid of palladium poisoning? .

    Immediately, Li Yue''s eyes could not help but looked towards the door, not knowing if she was coming in later.

    Surely did not disappoint Li Yue, came in a black trousers with a lower body, a white shirt on the upper body, holding documents in his hands, long waists with thin waists, and a red curly hair beauty that was not good enough.

    really deserved to be a black widow, and as soon as he appeared, he surprised the three men present. It was Hapy who reacted first and couldn''t help but give the dull Tony a head back.

    Li Yue is also staring closely at the woman who came in. It is not his lust, but he is too familiar with this figure. Although he has not seen a real person, he has seen it in countless times in the movie.

    It is worthy that the bath water can become Durant''s dedicated drinking water widow, it makes people look really amazing, and then recalled her information in her mind.

    Natasha Romanov, undercover agent of SHIELD. Instructed by the superior and renamed Natalie Rushman, he entered the Stark Industrial Law Department and tried to approach Tony Stark.

    ¡­¡­

    Natasha, who has been in Stark Industries for a few months, finally had the opportunity to get close to Tony Stark yesterday. For this reason, she had to add some laxatives to the coffee of the former legal counsel yesterday to win today. The chance to see Tony.

    her purpose is to attract the attention of Tony, a playboy. Today she is undoubtedly successful. Her stunning appearance has successfully attracted Tony''s attention.

    But Natasha noticed that someone who accidentally appeared here was Li Yue who was sitting on the sofa, which made her look slightly stunned, but soon recovered~www.novelhall.com~Nata Of course, Sha knows Li Yue''s information. The director told her that Li Yue, who is said to be from other universes, is mysterious.

    "Hasn''t he gone for a month? Why did it suddenly appear. It seems that when I go back, I will report the latest situation to the director."

    Natasha thought, but her good qualities as an agent did not let her show up on the bright side. Her current task is mainly to get close to Tony, understand her personality, and have the best chance to get the technical information of the steel war suit. .

    ¡­¡­

    Finally, with Li Yue watching, Tony handed over the management of the company to Little Pepper. She also said that she wanted this consultant from the Legal Department to be his life assistant, but was rejected by Xiao Chili. She was the one who knew Tony best.

    Watching Little Pepper and Natasha leave, Tony is still staring closely at Natasha''s back, Li Yue can''t help but remind.

    "Tony, I think you better take away your thoughts, she is not a simple person!"

    Li Yue did not directly state Natasha''s identity.

    "How? Do you know her? She is not simple? Why is it not simple?"

    Tony directly asked several questions in a row. Natasha didn''t realize that he had any problems. Isn''t she just a little prettier and sexy?

    "Anyway, I remind you, it is up to you to listen."

    Li Yue didn''t continue to say more.

    "How about, are you ready for action in a few days?"

    "Relax, such a good opportunity, I believe that Ivan Vanke will not give up, then lead him out, I will put on my latest steel armor, in front of everyone, and teach him hard . Let him see who is the most talented scientist."

    Tony said confidently that he could not wait to see that Ivan Vanke.

 Chapter 48ï¼š Nanotechnology is your future!

    "By Tony, hasn''t your palladium poisoning been resolved? Why should you hand over management of the company to Pepper?"

    Li Yue was a little curious. Tony knew that he had little time in the movie, so he wanted to leave the company to Little Pepper to manage, and even gave his friend Rhodes a set of steel armor.

    Now that his palladium poisoning has been resolved, why should he still do it? This makes Li Yue a little confused.

    "Li Yue, why can''t I hand over the company to Pepper Management when my palladium poisoning is resolved? Is there any connection between them?"

    After hearing Li Yue''s question, Tony asked curiously, he didn''t know what the relationship was between the two.

    "Ah, so your decision is the real idea in your heart?"

    "Of course, after this period of time, I found that I didn''t want to manage the company''s trivial things. I just wanted to study my steel armor and do what a superhero should do."

    "And Pepper is the best person to manage the company. The first person in my heart has always been her. First, I don''t have to doubt that she will betray me, and secondly, she manages the company more than I am, so I handed the company to Pei Poe is the most real idea in my heart, not mixed with any other factors."

    Li Yue listened to Tony''s sincere words, and some understood that Tony really didn''t want to waste time on the company''s affairs, but saved time to develop new armor.

    "Tony, haven''t you always wanted me to see how powerful your latest armor is, isn''t it the right time now, go, take me to see your latest achievements."

    Li Yue digressed and said to Tony.

    "Yeah, I always wanted you to see my latest achievements, but there was no chance. Without further ado, I will take you to see my latest armor and keep your eyes open."

    Speaking of this, Tony was proud of his face. Can''t wait to take Li Yue to the underground laboratory. And Hapy, just after being knocked down by Natasha''s life-threatening scissors, went out in vain, fearing that he would be killed by Tony''s joke if he stayed here.

    ¡­¡­

    Not long ago, Tony took Li Yue to the underground laboratory. The most conspicuous place displayed Tony''s historical armor prototypes.

    The first one on the left is to help Tony escape from the cave, the clunky Mark One. This was later rebuilt by Tony.

    Next is Mark 2, Mark 3, and Mark 4, which meet in red and gold. These sets of armor are not very different, but Tony has improved some of the defects in the armor, or upgraded the weapon system.

    After that, the Mark 5 is different. This is the first portable armor developed by Tony. Before wearing it, it was only one suitcase in size. The advantage is that it is lighter and does not require the assistance of Jarvis¡¯ intelligent robotic arm. You can dress quickly.

    The shortcomings are also obvious. As a war armor used in emergency situations, this set of armor uses lighter alloy materials, so the resistance to attack is relatively weak, and there is no armament weapon loaded, only the palm cannon can be used. And the most important thing is not to fly.

    Starting with Mark VI, Tony''s Ark Reactor has become a new type of reactor powered by new elements, and the lights on the front of the battle armor have also changed from a circle to a triangle.

    Of course, these are all introduced to Li Yue by Tony.

    "The front armor are all appetizers. Now I will introduce you to my latest model armor, Mark VII."

    Tony now seems to be an old bustard who can speak up to attract guests.

    Li Yue is not good at interrupting him, he can only pretend to listen to him seriously, how powerful his armor is.

    Li Yue couldn''t help but say, "I have seen Mark 85, and still care about your original armor?"

    Of course Li Yue will not say this.

    Tony finally talked about the advanced weapons of Mark VII.

    "Next is the most revolutionary function of Mark VII. The laser guidance and tracking rapid deployment system does not require any external mechanical assistance to complete the deployment and wear."

    "Just order Jarvis to activate, and then confirm the user''s identity by scanning the encrypted information on the metal bracelet worn by the user, and activate the armor deployment program, you can quickly wear the armor."

    "Jarvis, ready to wear Mark No. 7 armor."

    After Tony finished speaking, he directly showed the bracelet on his hands and performed how to quickly wear Mark VII in front of Li Yue.

    I have to say that Tony is indeed a genius. After Li Yue''s interference, Tony''s Warframe update speed is faster than the performance in the movie. At this time, the Warframe used in the reunification of the New York War has been developed.

    Of course, Tony, who was wearing a good armor, would not take off without doing anything. He flew out of the villa directly in front of Li Yue''s eyes and flew away.

    On the top of the villa, Li Yue watched Tony''s figure flying rapidly after breaking through the speed of sound and producing a sonic boom, and he was envious, although he had the ability to go wherever he wanted, but he hasn''t done it yet. The experience of flying fast.

    Li Yue also wanted to have a set of armor. Of course, he couldn''t look down on the heavy armor of Tony now. Li Yue''s favorite is the nano armor developed by Tony later.

    Although the Nano Warframe wears some mechanical metal feeling when it is worn, it can''t stand it, it is handsome and cool, and it is easy to carry and powerful. It can even take a few tricks with the power tyrant and succeed in winning. A blood.

    ¡­¡­

    When Li Yue thought so, Tony had flown back in a circle.

    "How about? This suit is very powerful, right?"

    Tony after taking off the armor, asked Li Yue sternly.

    "And I was thinking, you can split the armor into several modules and add them to the flight system separately, then you can fly directly to my side to wear them at a long distance, how about my idea?"

    Tony said his thoughts~www.novelhall.com~ I hope to get Li Yue''s surprised look.

    It''s a pity that Li Yue''s face always kept a calm look, and there weren''t too many surprised expressions, which made Tony very unhappy.

    "Tony, I think that nanotechnology is your future! Warframe is also appreciated, I will go back first, bye, Tony!"

    After Li Yue finished speaking, he disappeared directly in front of Tony, leaving only Tony froze after he heard what Li Yue said.

    Thinking of the hint given by Li Yue in my heart, nanotechnology, yeah, after nanotechnology, how much more cumbersome the armor wear, nano molecules can form a body armor covering the whole body in a few seconds, And can change the combination of weapons at will.

    "Li Yue must have seen it in the future. His stupid brain is definitely not so clever. How could he come up with such a perfect idea, absolutely plagiarized my future warframe technology!"

    Tony, who knew Li Yue''s situation, didn''t believe that Li Yue had come up with such a good idea. That was only what Li Yue saw in future clips, and he took it to attack himself.

    "Jarvis, create a new file called Nano Warframe R&D, and store it on my private server. No one can access it without my permission."

    "Purchase some theoretical and technological achievements of nanotechnology, and compile a nanotechnology material, I will learn from scratch."

    Tony told Jarvis to imagine the result of the application of nanotechnology on the steel armor in his mind. He could not wait to start the research of nanomaterials.

    "Additionally inquire about the successful scientists in the field of nanotechnology, contact them, hire them at high salary to Stark Industries, money is not a problem."

    Tony pride added.

 Chapter 49ï¼š Monaco Racing

    Li Yue saw Tony again a few days later, and Li Yue did not go to Tony''s house these days. And Tony seems to be caught in crazy research, staying in the underground research room all day, hoping to research nanotechnology early.

    How can such a cutting-edge technology be so easy to research results, and in a few days, Tony has not made much progress.

    This is the time for the Monaco racing competition.

    A Rolls-Royce parked slowly at the door. Happi came out of the cab and opened the rear seat door. There was a man and a woman in the back row. It was Tony and the little pepper who were invited to come.

    And the co-pilot also came down alone, this person is Li Yue who came together. This is the first time Li Yue has made such a luxury car.

    After seeing Tony, there was a commotion around the crowd. Fortunately, the staff here had already prepared to isolate the crowd, and Tony and his party directly entered the hall banquet.

    Natasha, who was dressed up, was preparing to receive Tony in front of her. Little Pepper looked at Natasha who was reporting to Tony, and she exuded a thick vinegar. She didn''t expect Tony to hire Natasha as his personal help.

    However, under the large public, only a smile on the face was forced to face the person who kept taking pictures.

    Tony and Pepper are walking in front, while Li Yue is walking at the end. He doesn''t want to follow Tony and is being photographed.

    Tony and Pepper kept smiling to meet the celebrity businessmen who came up with each other. This included Justin Hammer who Li Yue saw for the first time, followed by the reporter who had a one-night stand with Tony.

    After all kinds of awkward coping, Tony finally got rid of the crowd and came to a quiet room with Li Yue to discuss the next thing.

    "Tony, are you ready? Don''t mess up in the next moment, then you will be embarrassed in front of the audience."

    "Relax, it''s all ready, my skills are absolutely no problem. Just wait for the person named Ivan to appear, and then see how I teach him."

    "Also, Li Yue, you can be optimistic, don''t let me die in the hands of the enemy, but be killed by a racing accident."

    "Relax, are you still unclear about my ability? You can go to the game as much as possible. I guarantee you will be unscathed in case of an accident."

    "You can rest assured that you say that, I have long wanted to participate in a racing competition, but I have never had the opportunity to take advantage of this time to go to race once."

    Tony''s face is full of smiles, as a sports car lover, he has long wanted to have a game of adrenaline soaring.

    "There is no chance, you are afraid of death!"

    Li Yue ruthlessly disassembled, but Tony''s face did not show embarrassment because of Li Yue''s words, but said proudly.

    "I cherish life!"

    ¡­¡­

    The racing competition started immediately, but Little Pepper found out that Tony disappeared somehow and did not appear in front of himself again.

    She found Tony in the monitor hanging behind the wall. At this time, he was wearing a blue racer costume and jumped directly into the track to talk to the staff on the side.

    The staff was shocked. Tony Stark, who is the top rich man and superhero Iron Man, actually had to drive the car himself to race.

    Are the richer people the more cherish their lives? This is the thought of the staff, but since Tony put forward, he certainly will not refuse, or even very happy in his heart.

    An unlucky racing driver was replaced by Tony. In a depressed mood, he threw the helmet **** the ground and flew away. Tony went directly into the car, preparing for the race.

    All of this was broadcast on TV in real time. Everyone on the scene knew that Tony Stark was actually going to drive the car in person. of.

    The person who was most worried about was the little pepper who was looking at the retransmission screen. She called directly to Natasha, who is now Tony¡¯s personal assistant.

    "Do you know that Tony is going to participate in this competition?"

    asked Natasha in a poor voice.

    "I don''t know until now."

    Natasha is also very aggressive, the information does not show that Tony has got rid of palladium poisoning, and created a new Ark reactor. How can he still make such a crazy move now, is his brain broken?

    Although Little Pepper is very worried about Tony, it is too late to stop because the game has already started.

    Tony was like a lifeless madman at first. He drove the car directly on the track, and kept overtaking, drifting and turning, how dangerous and how to drive, as if not afraid of accidents at all.

    At this time, Li Yue, who looked at Tony like this, had a headache. This Tony really believed himself, and he was really crazy. He could only hope that Tony did not forget the purpose of this time.

    ¡­¡­

    Watching Tony''s car in the broadcast screen constantly performing operations with a very high risk factor, the little pepper was worried, I was afraid that Tony would have an accident in the next second.

    Natasha next to ¡¡¡¡ was also shocked to see. This is Tony. Don''t die, do you dare to drive like this during the game, really not afraid of accidents?

    Ivan Vanko, who was in the staff, watched Tony drive like this~www.novelhall.com~ I can''t help but wonder if I don''t have to trouble him. If I drive like this, something will happen sooner or later.

    But this is just a joke. Of course Ivan will not let go of such a good opportunity. Tony is not easy to meet when he is not wearing a armor, so he directly crosses the track barrier.

    Coming to the track, the jacket on the body was melted by a burst of high temperature, revealing the simple exoskeleton armor. A ark reactor in front of the chest exuded white light, and his hands were thrown to the sides, two long, flashing The whip of the arc appeared in his hands, waiting for Tony''s car to arrive.

    ¡­¡­

    Tony is already playing at this time. This is the first time he has such a great drag racing, and it feels more exciting than the drag armor.

    But Jarvis'' voice sounded in his ear.

    "Sir, there is an unknown person in front of the track, please circumvent it."

    "He finally appeared, Jarvis, start Mark No. 7, ready to dress."

    Tony commanded Jarvis while slowly slowing down the car.

    At this time, the host also found that unknown personnel entered the track, and couldn''t help making an anxious shout, the voice spread to everyone who watched the live broadcast.

    At this time, Little Chili was shocked. Seeing this person''s appearance was to find Tony in trouble. At the same time, Happi also appeared in front of Little Chili''s eyes and lit up the red suitcase in his hand.

    Pepper and Hapi came directly to the Rolls-Royce car, ready to drive into the track, and sent the portable armor to Tony.

    But before they got on the bus, the trunk of the Rolls-Royce suddenly opened to the sides, a red device appeared, and in the surprised eyes of the others, it rose directly into the sky and flew at a very fast speed. , The direction of flight is exactly the direction of the field.

 Chapter 50ï¼š Give you a "soap"

    At this time, Tony had parked to the side, still far away from Ivan Vanke. After listening to Li Yue''s introduction that this person likes to play with a whip, how could Tony drove in a silly way to find a pump.

    He just needs to get off here, wait for the armor to come, wear the armor and then abuse him.

    I have to say that Tony is really a traitor, but at this time Ivan started to be forced. Is it just Tony Stark who just drove so hard? How come I parked so far in front of me?

    You don¡¯t mean to rush over quickly and avoid me, even if you don¡¯t slow down and rush over to hit me, I can just kill your car with a whip, but what is the reason you park so far away from me Ghost, there are hundreds of meters in the middle.

    At this time, the audience was a little dumbfounded, because it just looked cooler, and it looked like a big guy, but he stepped up his legs and accelerated towards the side of the track, Tony rushing to the audience. In the past.

    The most ridiculous thing is that there are two whips with flashing arcs in his hands. Ivan Vanke was very fortunate that he added a switch to the whip, otherwise he would have to be careful of being pulled by his whip while running.

    But Ivan Vanke soon discovered a bad place, because Tony was too far away from him, almost 100 meters away, 100 meters away, world-class athletes have to run for several seconds, not to mention now Ivan Vanke.

    It took him more than ten seconds to reach a distance of ten meters in front of Tony.

    However, Tony in front of him turned from a blue racing suit into an iron man wearing red and gold armor.

    Just when Ivan ran towards this side, Mark VII had flown to Tony at a very fast speed, and Tony was wearing the steel armor directly at the scene.

    Ivan Vanke had seen Tony was wearing the armor when he rushed over, but now Ivan has no way to do it. I can¡¯t run it. I can only hope that this simple exoskeleton armor can cause some damage to Tony. .

    From the beginning, Ivan Vanke planned to kill Tony and kill him directly. If he could not kill him, he would be injured and fall to the altar. Just like mortals can make God bleed, will mortals continue to believe in God?

    But everything was beyond his expectations. He didn''t expect Tony to stop so far away from him, nor did he expect Tony''s armor technology to be so advanced, it can be supported from a long distance, and the dress speed is still so Fast, less than 10 seconds to complete the wear.

    But no matter what he thought in his mind, things were like this, and he could only stick on his scalp, looking at the enemy who was not far from himself, Ivan Vanke raised his right hand, the whip in the right hand flashed on the whip, and he was directly wearing it. Tony of the Warframe pulled hard.

    Of course Tony wouldn¡¯t sit still. He also raised his right hand, the white light of his palm became more and more dazzling, and a palm gun fired at Ivan Vanke.

    There was no accident at all. Before the whip reached Tony, Ivan Vanko was directly flew out by this one, fell to the ground, struggling to stand up.

    Unfortunately, before he stood up, Tony rushed directly to his side and punched him in the face, of course, not too hard, otherwise Ivan Vanke''s head would be smashed.

    But with just a light touch, Ivan Vanke''s bruised nose was swollen, blood spit out of his mouth, and several teeth fell.

    Instead of continuing to make up the knife, Tony grabbed the ark reactor embedded in the humble exoskeleton and dragged it down so that Jarvis analyzed it again.

    "Rubbish!"

    I don¡¯t know whether Ivan Vanke is talking about this ark reactor.

    Tony has floated, he is hard to believe that Li Yue''s introduction to being his opponent is actually such a thing, and he was put down by himself.

    "But it should be able to bully me who is not wearing armor."

    Tony remembered Li Yue''s words, this man is just looking for a sneak attack on himself when he is not wearing armor, and it is understandable.

    Soon, the security guards ran over here, and the police came to the scene "on time" after the matter was resolved.

    dragged Ivan Vanke who was still struggling on the ground.

    "Haha, Tony Stark, palladium poisoning will die miserably!"

    Ivan Vanke can only think of a final blow to Tony, but unfortunately the mask is opened, and there is no look of surprise or fear on Tony''s face.

    "Sorry, let you down, I have solved the problem of palladium poisoning."

    Listening to Tony''s words, Ivan Vanke only felt a tumbling in his heart, an old blood could not help spouting out, almost passed out in anger, this plan really lost his wife and collapsed soldiers.

    Eventually, Ivan Vanke was dragged away, leaving only one of his shoes on the scene, proving that what had just happened was real.

    But Tony waved towards the surrounding audience, causing the audience to cheer. Then with a "ding" sound and a hood, a fierce flame was sprayed directly under his feet, soaring into the sky and flying into the distance.

    Of course, he did not fly far, but came to his Rolls-Royce, took off the armor, and then restored the armor to the way it was before it was started, and put it behind the car.

    And Little Pepper couldn''t help but came to question Tony, why did he do such a dangerous thing, and ran to participate in the racing competition.

    ¡­¡­

    Everything that happened just now was seen by Li Yue. He did not expect Ivan Vanke to be such a dish. In the previous life, he watched his whip play in the movie. How could he be knocked down by Tony.

    But since this is already the case, Li Yue is not dissatisfied.

    "Tony, since things have been resolved satisfactorily, I will go back first. You have to deal with that Ivan Vanke, there may be a lot of people who value his ability to make an ark reactor."

    Li Yue came to Tony to remind him.

    "Well, Li Yue, I will handle this matter well."

    Tony heard Li Yue''s words, and his face was a bit gloomy, remembering that if Ivan Vanke fell into the hands of a caring person, it would indeed be detrimental to himself.

    Li Yue directly transmitted back with super power~www.novelhall.com~ did not go back with Tony and them.

    After being busy, Tony came to the prison where Ivan Vanke was held. Without any obstruction, Tony saw Ivan Vanke in the prison.

    "Ivan Vanke, son of Anton Vanke, I don¡¯t understand, why do you hate me so much? You must attack me if you are caught! You have reactor technology, you can sell it to any country, I believe they will give you a lot of money. remuneration."

    Tony asked Ivan Vanke sitting on the bed, he had a box in his hand, and he didn''t know what was inside.

    "Why attack you? You are going to ask your father, ask him what he did to my father?"

    Ivan Vanke looked very excited, almost shouting.

    "My father? What did he do?"

    Tony is also a little curious, he does not know the specifics of these things.

    "What did you do? Don''t pretend to be unaware. The reactor technology on your chest was taken by my father from my father, and he slapped my father out as a spy and deported my father. Everything I do now is worship Gift from your father."

    After listening to Ivan Vanke''s words, Tony thought, looking for time to ask the one-eyed braised egg, I believe he must be clear.

    "I don''t know if what you said is true, and I don''t want to know that you attacked me is a fact, so you will spend your last time in prison next."

    Tony said that he would go out.

    "Oh, I almost forgot, this is a gift I gave you, I believe you will use it in the future."

    Tony came to Ivan Vanke, put the wooden box in his hand beside him, and opened it, and saw a "soap" lying there quietly.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 51ï¼š Are you still called "Snake Shield Bureau"

    After Tony left, some agents dressed up came to the prison, led by a white agent wearing a bald suit and glasses.

    "We are SHIELD personnel, this is the above document, we are here to take an important prisoner, his name is Ivan Vanke."

    The leading bald handed the warden a document and said.

    "Okay, come with me."

    The chief of the prison looked at the documents delivered and found nothing wrong, so he could only take them to the prison where Ivan Vanke was held.

    ¡­¡­

    After Tony walked for a long time, Ivan Vanke looked at the soap in the box. The more he thought, the more angry he reached out, picked up the soap in the box, and threw it hard against the wall.

    Boom! ! !

    When the warden brought those agents to the door of the prison where Ivan Vanke was held, a violent explosion came from inside, and all the people who had just arrived at the door were blasted out and hit hard. On the ground.

    The bald head hurriedly got up from the ground, looked at the prison burned by fire, and hurriedly shouted.

    "Rumlow, go and see if the prisoner is still alive?"

    "The prisoner has lost his breath and declared death."

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Tony was sitting in the luxury car outside, listening to the explosion sound from inside.

    "Ivan Vanke, you are still so irritable!"

    Tony didn''t want to do this, but after Li Yue''s reminder, he still made up his mind. Tony is also afraid of trouble, so it is better to do it once and for all.

    "But what are the people from SHIELD doing?"

    Tony doesn''t know why the people of SHIELD come here, but certainly not here to visit, and Tony can think of it for Ivan Vanke.

    "It seems that SHIELD is not credible."

    Thinking of this, Tony directly started the luxury car and rushed out in a burst of motor roar.

    ¡­¡­

    "Sir Pierce, the target character is dead, we are late."

    ¡¤

    ¡¤

    ¡¤

    Tony¡¯s Malibu villa, Li Yue saw Tony who came back from Monaco.

    "How is it? Is Ivan Vanke''s case resolved?"

    Li Yue sat on the sofa and asked Tony who came back.

    "Solved, but I saw the SHIELD people went to prison, do you remind me that the caring person is SHIELD?"

    Tony also sat on the sofa and said to Li Yue.

    "S.H.I.E.L.? What are they doing? Do you see who they are S.H.I.E.L.D.?"

    Li Yue was a little bit stunned. Shouldn''t Justin Hammer buy the police inside to rescue the detained Ivan Vanke? Why did the SHIELD people also get in here.

    "They were led by a bald head. I asked Jarvis to invade S.H.I.E.L.D. to check their information. The leading bald head was Sitville. There was also a leader of the S.H.I.E.L.D.''s rapid reaction special forces called Brock Rumlow. . What? Is there any problem?"

    After Tony finished talking, he saw Li Yue in deep contemplation and couldn''t help asking curiously.

    "I didn''t want to tell you these things now, but since you got in touch, let me tell you a little bit. The people you saw were all Hydra agents lurking in SHIELD!"

    "What? Hydra? Are you talking about Hydra during World War II? Didn''t they get wiped out by Captain America? Why is it still there? And lurking in SHIELD?"

    Tony''s face is incredible? He had heard of Hydra, but he thought it was wiped out during World War II.

    "It was only a branch of Hydra that was wiped out during World War II, and Hydra has existed for thousands of years. This will not be described in detail with you. I want to talk about Hydra that infiltrated into SHIELD."

    "At the beginning of the establishment of S.H.I.E.L.D., and your father was one of the founders of S.H.I.E.L.D., in the late 1940s, the Hydra launched a paper clip project, and the Hydra began to penetrate into S.H.I.E.L.D."

    Li Yue said slowly how the Hydra penetrated into SHIELD.

    ¡­¡­

    "Sorry, I interrupted your conversation, but I just heard that our SHIELD has been infiltrated by Hydra?"

    Suddenly, a group of people came in from outside the door, led by a one-eyed black bald man wearing a blindfold. Followed by two beauties, and two men. One of the beauties, Tony, is very familiar with the personal assistant he hired the other day.

    "Sir, my program was forcibly rewritten..."

    Jarvis''s voice remembered.

    "Natasha? You were fired!"

    Tony''s eyes widened, looking at Natasha in black tights, said angrily.

    "This is not up to you!"

    Natasha did not show any weakness, and answered Tony''s words.

    "Sorry, I have to interrupt. This gentleman, I just heard that Hydra still exists, but I clearly remember that I have wiped them all out. For this reason, I missed an important appointment. What''s going on?"

    A man in casual clothes could not cover his perfect body, and anxiously stepped forward to ask Li Yue.

    Yes, along with Nick Fury were Captain America Steve Rogers, SHIELD Eighth Agent Phil Coulson, Agent Maria Hill, and Black Widow Natasha Romano husband.

    These are all people that Li Yue is very familiar with, and he hasn''t seen one before because of an eagle eye.

    "Hello, Captain America Steve Rogers! Nice to meet you. My name is Li Yue."

    Li Yue got up from the sofa and held out his hand to the US team.

    And the US team also reached out and shook hands with Li Yue, but Tony was less polite~www.novelhall.com~ Originally these people forcibly entered their villas, which made Tony very uncomfortable.

    After seeing Natasha who was following them, she became even more unhappy. No wonder Li Yue told me to be careful of this woman, and regretted not listening to Li Yue.

    So Tony, who was in a bad mood, didn¡¯t stand up at all, but sat firmly on the sofa, but he couldn¡¯t help but look at the American team shaking hands with Li Yue. He was the first time he saw the living American team today. .

    ¡­¡­

    "Mr. Li Yue, I think you should tell me in detail about the Hydra!"

    Nick Fury''s heart is not as calm as his face. For the first time, he knew that the SHIELD that he led was actually infiltrated by the Hydra.

    Now he wants to know the specific situation urgently, so he asks Li Yue directly.

    Everyone else has the same look, waiting for Li Yue''s answer.

    "Okay, then I will tell you, what you think is the origin of Hydra, but it is not. It is just a branch of Hydra in the long river of history, and it can not be regarded as an orthodox Hydra. It was just created by the Red Skull following the Hydra philosophy of the past, not the Orthodox Hydra."

    "The orthodox Hydra organization coexists with various historical branches and silently supports the development of each branch. The origin of the orthodox Hydra organization is quite early, about 1400 years ago, when a powerful power appeared on the earth at that time People, and this ability man was sent to a distant planet because of his abilities."

    "And the purpose of Hydra''s establishment is to make this man return."

    ¡­¡­

    Li Yue slowly told the history of Hydra, and then said to Nick Fury.

    "And you SHIELD Bureau, I think it should be renamed as Snake Shield Bureau!"

 Chapter 52ï¼š "Meow Meow Hammer" appeared

    Nick Fury heard Li Yue''s words, his face was all surprised.

    "What do you mean?"

    "It means literally, HYDRA has long penetrated the inside of SHIELD, including your former director Alexander Pierce, all of them are HYDRA. work."

    "And only you, the current director of the SHIELD Bureau, and some of your cronies have also been kept in the dark."

    After Li Yue finished speaking, everyone at the scene fell into a long silence. They couldn¡¯t believe Li Yue¡¯s words and were unwilling to believe them.

    "Hahaha!!! I can''t help it, let me laugh for a while, an organization dedicated to the protection of world peace, the inside are all Hydra people, it''s so funny."

    Tony suddenly started to laugh, which made the face of Nick Fury become more gloomy.

    Natasha, the black widow, gave Tony a hard look, but couldn''t find a reason to refute Tony.

    "Mr. Li Yue, can you guarantee that what you said is true?"

    Nick Fury took the lead and asked Li Yue seriously.

    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can go back and investigate it. I believe there will be results soon."

    Li Yue said lightly that he was not afraid of Nick Fury''s disbelief.

    Nick Fury began to close his eyes and meditate. They originally came to Tony because Natasha reported to him and saw Li Yue who disappeared here.

    Coupled with what Li Yue said was the situation in New Mexico State in the Southwest, as well as the sudden attack on Tony this time.

    Nick Fury came over to find Li Yue. He wanted to know more about the situation. Where would he think that he heard a great news as soon as he entered Tony''s Villa.

    Nick Fury now has no mood to stay here anymore, he directly handed over those matters to Coulson.

    Then left Tony''s villa directly, he was going to go back and investigate this matter, how many Hydra members there were in SHIELD. Agent Hill was also taken away, leaving only Natasha, the US team, and Coulson.

    ¡­¡­

    "Mr. Li Yue, originally Director Nick Fury came here because you said that there are indeed some situations in New Mexico, so I wanted to come to you to find out."

    "But I didn''t expect that such a big thing happened, and the Secretary is no longer in a mood to stay here, so the Secretary has left the matter to me to handle. I don''t know how much Mr. Li Yue knows about what happened there?"

    After Nick Fury left, Coulson was the first to speak, and what he said also aroused the interest of the people present, so that they finally stopped thinking about the things they just had.

    "So there are already hammers in New Mexico?"

    Li Yue watched everyone''s curious eyes and looked at himself, then asked without hesitation.

    "Yes, because of your reminder, Mr. Li Yue, we have been monitoring the situation in New Mexico. Just today, we detected anomalies in the weather over New Mexico. After conducting an investigation, we discovered a silvery unknown substance. Hammer, but no one can handle it."

    (The timeline is slightly advanced here, it will not affect anything!)

    "What do you say? You can''t take a hammer? I think your SHIELD still disbands!"

    Tony said with a tongue, while glancing at Natasha, he still remembered hating Natasha for deceiving himself.

    "Otherwise you arrogant Iron Man try it yourself? See if you can pick up that hammer!"

    Natasha shrugged back unabashedly. She believed Coleson¡¯s words very much, so she didn¡¯t think the problem was with SHIELD. That was only the mystery of the hammer that appeared suddenly.

    "I really want to try, so that you can see how incompetent your SHIELD personnel are."

    Tony is fighting against Natasha to the end today.

    ¡­¡­

    "Let Mr. Li Yue talk about the situation of the hammer in detail. I guess the hammer that appeared suddenly should not be something ordinary."

    Captain America Steve suddenly opened his mouth, interrupting the dispute between Tony and Natasha and hitting the point right after the exit.

    "Yes, as the captain said, the hammer is not something in the world, but the Thor''s hammer in the Nordic mythology."

    "Nordic mythology? Thor''s Hammer? Did I wake up today and have hallucinations? How do I feel like I live on a fake earth."

    Everyone was stunned by what Li Yue said. Tony couldn''t believe it all was an illusion.

    first learned that Hydra still exists, and then learned that the Nordic mythology is not fictional, but actually exists, and no one can quickly accept this fact.

    "Yes, it''s the Thor''s hammer. For some reason, Odin, the king of Thor''s father, deprived Thor''s divine power, exiled him to the earth, and cast a spell on the hammer as long as he could pick up Thor. People with the hammer can get the power of the Thunder God and become a new Thor."

    Although he said this, Li Yue knew that this incident was all directed by Odin, in order to train Thor and make him a qualified monarch.

    Want to pick up the meow hammer at this time? Don''t dream about it~www.novelhall.com~ Unless you have more strength than Odin, you can pick it up, but you don''t need meow hammer anymore.

    Li Yue felt that the captain at this time should not be able to pick up the hammer. Even if the hammer recognized the captain, Odin would definitely not recognize it.

    ¡­¡­

    "Mr. Li Yue, although what you said may be true, but these things are still unbelievable in our opinion. We can''t believe that the myths and stories are true."

    Colson said, everyone else nodded in agreement.

    "In this case, let me tell you in detail. The earth is not alone. Including the earth, it is divided into nine regions, called the Nine Kingdoms. The Nine Kingdoms are: Asgard, Warnerheim, Yalfheim, Nidaville, Midgard, Jodenheim, Walter Alheim, Mossberheim."

    "And Asgard is the residence of Odin and Thor, because in 965 AD, the frost giants of Yodenheim attacked the earth, and the Asgard army and the frost giants waged a war in Tensberg, Norway. "

    "Odin led the Asgard army and the Frost Giant to fight on the earth. Odin lost his eyes in one eye and the two sides agreed to a truce. So what happened to humans at that time was recorded, which was considered by the descendants to be a Nordic mythology, and is fabricated."

    "And the earth is Midgard in other people''s mouths."

    ¡­¡­

    Li Yue spoke out the situation of the Nine Kingdoms slowly. This mythical story shocked everyone present again!

    "So there really exists a species like God?"

    Tony had the most contact with Li Yue. He knew that what Li Yue said was true, so he was also the most shocked of these people.

 ~ï¼š (Not to watch)

    Stumbled, this book has also been written for twenty days, unconsciously already 12w words, because it is a cute new author, so the previous writing is not very good, I dare not read it a second time, I feel very embarrassed.

    Of course, the same will be written later, but I think it is still a little bit improved. O(¡É_¡É)O

    But thanks to the editor''s love, I actually signed the contract. I was so happy when I saw the station was short. ^_^

    I don¡¯t know if there are 10 people who can still read the books I wrote, but I will still write them. ^_^

    said so much, just to sell miserably and ask for support.

    It is recommended to test water at 2 pm tomorrow, and the results during this period are related to whether there is a recommendation next time.

    So please ask everyone''s collection, recommend tickets and reward!

    If the situation is good, I will add more code words! O(¡É_¡É)O

    In addition, thank you, my book friend who has always supported, thank you for your recommendation! It is you who gave me the courage to stick to it.

 Chapter 53ï¼š Lift "Meow Meow Hammer"

    "Having said so much, let''s go and see the Thor''s hammer in person."

    After Li Yue finished speaking, watching everyone was not speaking, he could not help interrupting their contemplation.

    "So how do we go?"

    The American team took the lead and he was also very interested to see what this Quake looks like.

    "I''m going to prepare the plane."

    Natasha said aloud, while going outside.

    "No more, we take the faster''transportation''."

    Li Yue smiled and stopped Natasha''s movement. Natasha looked back at Li Yue with surprise. What means of transportation is faster than the plane? Is it Stark''s new technology?

    Everyone looked at Li Yue curiously, not knowing what he would do.

    I saw that Li Yue got up from the sofa and came to Natasha. Under everyone''s attention, his right hand drew a circle in the air.

    Then, not far away in front of Li Yue, there appeared an aperture with a height of one person, "Ziz" flashing blue sparks. Looking down the aperture, it was obvious that there was a strange place on the opposite side.

    "This is it, let''s go!"

    Li Yue walked directly into the aperture. Among the shocked people, the first one to react was Tony. He knew that Li Yue had the ability to transmit, but this was the first time he saw him.

    However, he still pretended to be relaxed, step by step to the aperture, and did not forget to quarrel Natasha there.

    "Amazed? Surprised? Not embarrassed?"

    Hearing Tony¡¯s voice, Natasha, Coulson and the US team reacted. After watching Tony enter the aperture, there was no accident, and he stepped towards the aperture step by step.

    The US team entered the aperture for the second time, followed by Natasha and Coulson. When Coulson had just crossed the aperture, the blue aperture narrowed slowly until it disappeared, leaving only a few blue sparks scattered by the wind.

    While looking around, they were surprised to find that they were standing on a hillside, and what kind of fortifications were being built by a group of people below.

    Colson is too familiar, these are agents of SHIELD and have been sent to New Mexico to guard the scene.

    "So, we came to New Mexico from Villa Tony in one step?"

    Everyone can''t believe it. Although they have seen big scenes before, drawing a circle to send people thousands of kilometers away is still a bit shocking. If it is not something that you have experienced yourself, I believe many people will not believe it!

    ¡­¡­

    "Colson, I think you should explain to them."

    Li Yue saw that the following group of agents with guns were coming in this direction, and could not help reminding Colson who was still watching.

    "Mr. Li Yue, leave it to me."

    Colson finally recovered under Li Yue''s reminder, and then quickly stepped forward to meet the agents who rushed over.

    "I am Coulson, lift the alert!"

    Colson took out his ID and ordered the agents to disarm.

    A man dressed in black and holding a bow and arrow greeted Coulson.

    "Sir Cole, how did you come here?"

    Hawkeye was a little curious, because he didn''t hear the sound of any transportation, nor did he see the car or the plane. Did they come over? how is this possible.

    "Let''s talk about this later, first take us to see the hammer."

    Seeing Li Yue they also came over, and Coleson said to Eagle Eye.

    "Come with me, sir!"

    Under the guidance of Hawkeye, they came to the hammer surrounded by heavy work.

    "This is the hammer that you can''t get up with all the methods?"

    looked at the small hammer on the ground, and Tony spoke first.

    "You you on the line!"

    Natasha refuted rudely.

    Tony didn''t talk nonsense, he walked directly to the Meow Hammer, walking and moving his body, warming up.

    "Sir? Don''t stop him..."

    Hawkeye doesn''t know Tony right now, so he asks Coleson.

    "No need to!"

    ¡­¡­

    Tony came to the Meow Meow Hammer, rubbed his palms, and put one hand on the hammer handle, secretly exerting force, but soon put the other hand up, exerting the power of breastfeeding, the expression on his face All solidified, but the hammer showed no signs of movement.

    Finally Tony ended in failure.

    "How about it? It seems that our Iron Man is not very good, even a hammer cannot be picked up."

    Natasha sneered at Tony.

    "Jarvis, give me the start of Mark 7, and so on. F-HK2 also starts. The goal is my current position."

    Tony listened to Natasha''s words, but he was not reconciled. He directly took out his phone and instructed Jarvis.

    ¡­¡­

    Watching Tony fail, the US team can''t help but also feel a little itchy. He saw such a strange thing for the first time, so he also went up to try.

    The American team came to the hammer and did not warm up like Tony. Instead, they put their hands up and slowly increased their strength until they used their full strength.

    As the strength used by the US team increased, Li Yue''s spirit was keenly aware that a little arc flashed slowly on the hammer, and the weather over the sky also changed. As the US team used its full strength .

    The flashing arc on the hammer has become visible to the naked eye, and there is a gentle breeze blowing around, and even dark clouds have slowly gathered on the sky.

    Everyone was staring closely at the US team that was working hard. Coulson''s eyes were shining, and his eyes were full of expectations. He very much hoped that the US team could lift the hammer. After all, Li Yue once said that he could lift the hammer. Have the power of Thor.

    But this phenomenon lasted for less than a few seconds, and then disappeared, and the arc on the hammer disappeared, and the surroundings fell into calm again.

    Eventually, the US team still failed to lift it. I don¡¯t know what the reason was. Li Yue was not very clear. Obviously the hammer responded to the US team, but the US team couldn¡¯t lift it at this time.

    "Thunder, little rain."

    Tony whispered next to him. He was a little dissatisfied. Why did he not have any anomalies when he lifted the hammer.

    "Mr. Li Yue~www.novelhall.com~ Would you like to try it?"

    Watching the US team also failed, Coulson couldn''t help but disappointed, but still asked Li Yue about it.

    Although Li Yue felt that she couldn¡¯t lift it up (don¡¯t want to be crooked!), but after hearing Coleson¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bit irritated, and then slowly walked towards the meow hammer.

    Li Yue put his hands on the hammer handle and exerted his strength slowly. Now Li Yue''s physique is much stronger than that of the US team. With full force, a ten-ton boulder can be moved.

    But Li Yue used all of his strength, his feet fell deeply into the ground, and the hammer still didn''t respond at all.

    Li Yue couldn''t help but feel discouraged, and she couldn''t hold it up (don''t think about it!).

    But Li Yue, who was about to give up, suddenly had a flash of light. They were all using physical strength. How about adding their own energy?

    Just think about it, Li Yue mobilized his blue space energy directly from the spirit sea, and the blue energy slowly poured into his hands along his arms at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Immediately, something incredible happened. After the blue energy touched the meow hammer, the hammer was lifted directly over the head by Li Yue, and Li Yue could not feel a little resistance.

    He almost sat down on the ground with too much force. Fortunately, Li Yue responded quickly, so he didn''t show ugliness in public.

    As Li Yue lifted the meow hammer, the sky was instantly covered with thick black clouds, and there were flashes of thunder and lightning. A thick-armed lightning slammed on the thunder god''s hammer lifted by Li Yue in a thunderous manner, and the electric light flashed for a while.

    This is like the end of the world scene, which scared everyone away from Li Yue and dared not to approach.

    Looking at Li Yue bathed in dazzling lightning, everyone was shocked! They can''t believe it. Is this the power of Thor?

 Chapter 54ï¼š Goodbye Ancient 1 Venerable

    Li Yue was struck by lightning, and did not feel any discomfort, but was very comfortable. Some strange changes have even occurred in his body.

    And can feel the huge energy contained in the lightning, flowing into Li Yue''s body through the meow hammer.

    was then absorbed in the starry sky in the spiritual sea, and most of the energy was turned into blue light spots, rotating around the sphere in the center of the starry sky.

    A small amount of energy is absorbed by the third dim spot, and as the spot absorbs more energy, it slowly becomes brighter.

    Li Yue has closed his eyes to enjoy this process, it is too comfortable to enter the body.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, not far from here, in a shop, four people sat at the table, a tall man with long blond hair, drank all the drinks in one cup!

    "This is good, have another drink!"

    He threw the cup directly on the ground and shouted loudly.

    This move scared the customers in the store and looked at them one after another.

    The man opposite a beautiful woman quickly apologized to everyone, saying he was not intentional.

    "What are you doing?"

    "It tastes good, I want another drink."

    said the man innocently.

    "You can''t say it well, be polite."

    At this moment, the man suddenly stood up, his face shocked.

    "This is the breath of Myrnier!"

    "Meow meow? What meow meow?"

    asked a girl with glasses in doubt.

    "Myrnier, it is my weapon, I must go and get it back now!"

    The man didn''t say much, and ran quickly in the direction he felt, without avoiding the vehicles on the road, causing the driver to scold.

    "What shall we do now?"

    was the girl with glasses who reacted first and asked aloud.

    ¡­¡­

    At Asgard at this time, the king of the gods is sitting on the throne, holding the eternal spear Gungnir in his right hand, closing his eyes and contemplating things.

    Recently, his "Odin''s Sleep" has become more and more frequent. The power of Asgard''s Protoss is proportional to age. When the power is strong enough, you need to adjust the body''s power through sleep. Odin''s power of Odin Too powerful, he adjusts himself through Odin''s Sleep every certain period.

    Odin could feel that he was approaching, which is why he was eager to pass the throne to Sol, but Sol is now just like his own, warlike and reckless, and will not consider his behavior to As How much suffering the people of Gade have brought, and now Sol cannot be a qualified monarch.

    So Odin exiled Sol to Midgard, hoping that Sol would understand how to become a qualified king.

    But the contemplative Odin suddenly opened his left eye, and his eyes were unbelievable, because he felt that the spell he had imposed on Miaoernier was actually broken through, and Miaoernier had already been taken. Up, inheriting the power of Thor.

    How could Odin let this happen, Miao Nier has always been the weapon he gave Sol, how can anyone allow others to get involved.

    So Odin stood up directly from the throne, Gungnir lifted it in his right hand and fell down fiercely. An invisible ripple spread out from Asgard immediately and spread to Nine Realms almost instantly.

    Rocky, who was about to see Odin at this time, was shocked by this powerful momentum. He had never seen Odin so sharp, and then he felt how powerful Odin seemed to be.

    ¡­¡­

    "What caused the anger of Odin, the Lord of the Nine Realms?"

    A **** killing is being staged on a certain planet. A giant wearing a armor and holding a double-sided broad sword raised his head, revealing a purple face. He looked into the distance, with some doubts, and did not know what he was thinking.

    "Sir, is this momentum?"

    "No need to ask, continue to do things!"

    Odin deserves to be the Nine Realm Powerhouse. His anger has shocked countless powerhouses. No one knows why Odin, the Lord of the Nine Realm, has made such a big fire. This is Odin¡¯s first time in thousands of years. So angry.

    At this time, Gu Yi, who was meditating, also noticed Odin''s breath, and instantly knew the reason for Odin''s anger. Both hands made a few inexplicable gestures, and the eye of Agomo in front of her chest rolled. , Emitting a dazzling green light.

    immediately saw that she got up and drew an aperture and walked directly into it.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Li Yue was enjoying thunder and lightning''s baptism comfortably, but the meow hammer with his right hand above his head, (don''t ask how the hammer raised with both hands became a hand, isn''t it embarrassing to hold the posture with both hands) Suddenly it seemed to change from being as light as a feather to being as heavy as Mount Tai.

    couldn''t continue to resist the weight of the hammer, but the unmatched force disappeared instantly. However, Li Yue was shocked to find that the surrounding environment seemed to have been all suspended. He could see the terrified expression of everyone in the distance frozen on his face, and he could also see the lightning fixed above his head.

    Even after he let go of the Meow Hammer, the Meow Hammer still stayed in the air like that. There was no sign of falling. Li Yue couldn''t help but think that Newton''s board couldn''t hold back.

    Suddenly a familiar voice came into Li Yue''s ear, and a yellow aperture came out of a figure that Li Yue was familiar with, wearing a yellow monk robe.

    "Li Yue, long time no see."

    The man smiled and said to Li Yue.

    "His Venerable Gu, how are you here? And what is the situation."

    Li Yue pointed at the meow hammer in the air and asked with a surprised face.

    "Nothing, I just came to see what caused the anger of King Odin, the Lord of the Nine Realms, and could force him to shoot. This is just a small spell that is suspended for a time~www.novelhall.com~ Gu Yi continued to say with a smile It seems that I just came here for sightseeing.

    "Lying trough, Odin''s old and undead really played Yin, saying that whoever picks it up will have the qualification to become Thor, all the routines!"

    Li Yue also instantly realized what was going on. It must have been Odin''s shot and he suddenly couldn''t lift the hammer.

    But he thought about it in his heart, of course he would not say it.

    "That, Venerable Gu, will Odin run over to kill me?"

    Li Yue couldn''t help but feel a little afraid, which destroyed Odin''s good deeds, what to do if he was killed. Although he can run with super powers, he remembers that Odin''s weapon Eternal Gun seems to have a characteristic, that is, "it will hit the target as soon as it is thrown". This is to restrain himself.

    "Relax, Odin is old and has no energy for these things, and he personally shot."

    Also, Li Yue listened to Gu Yi''s words and wanted to understand that Odin was about to fall into Odin''s sleep. Afterwards, Asgard had more things, how could he feel trouble for himself.

    "But I still remind you that it is better not to touch Myonil again."

    "I know, Venerable Gu."

    "Okay, I''m gone. Goodbye, Li Yue."

    Gu Yi turned around and slowly walked into the yellow aperture, then disappeared, and the world around him suddenly seemed to come alive, and began to move.

    In Li Yue''s surprised eyes, the Miao Miao hammer hit the ground directly, and an invisible wave swept all around, setting off countless smoke. The dark clouds over the sky also dissipated instantly, as if they had never appeared.

    The ground was smashed into a deep hole.

    And the people who came back did not know what had just happened, how did the hammer suddenly fall to the ground.

 Chapter 55ï¼š Thors arrival

    "Hey, Li Yue, what just happened, how did the hammer suddenly fall to the ground?"

    or Tony took the lead to ask Li Yue.

    "Well, I don''t know what''s going on, I suddenly can''t lift it."

    Li Yue can only find an excuse to perfume them.

    "So how do you feel now? Didn''t you say that you can have the power of Thor after lifting the hammer?"

    Tony continued to ask curiously.

    "What does it feel? The power of Thor? Let me try."

    Li Yue just patronized the thrill of absorbing energy, and I haven''t really checked his changes.

    Then Li Yue closed his eyes and felt himself carefully with his mental strength. He only felt that the energy in his spiritual sea increased a lot, and the third star became brighter.

    Li Yue tried to mobilize his energy and poured it into the palm of his hand along his arm. In his heart, he was thinking about the moment when the thunder **** of the three thunder gods exerted their magical power without a hammer, and it was like the time when the whole body was surrounded by electricity.

    In the gaze of the people next to me, I saw a flash of arc suddenly appear in the palm of Li Yue. Unfortunately, it is very weak. It is estimated that no fly will die.

    "So, you have been brewing for a long time, just like this?"

    Tony couldn''t help but spit out loud. It''s like you have seen someone brewing for so long, and he thought he was going to do something big, and as a result he felt like a fart.

    "Ah, it should be the reason why I can''t use it skillfully yet."

    Li Yue is also very embarrassed. What he imagined was that he was like Thor, and he was surrounded by electro-optics, as if the gods were right under the heavens. Unfortunately, the ideals are full, but the reality is a little embarrassing.

    ¡­¡­

    However, Li Yue also found that he had made some changes, which should have been caused when he just absorbed the power of lightning.

    The Meow Hammer is not just a weapon. It was once a weapon of Odin when he was young, and then passed the hand of the goddess of death, Hella, until now it reaches the hands of Thor Thor.

    Its function is to make it easier for the Asgardian clan to gradually control their own divine power. To put it bluntly is a novice artifact. When it can use its own divine power, it is not very useful.

    This is exactly the reason why no matter whether Odin or Hella, Thor Thor is the same, they will change their weapons later.

    But now the meow hammer is cast by Odin, mortals can also use the power of Thor.

    Just now, Li Yue should be inheriting the power of Thor, but he was forcibly interrupted by Odin, and he still has a physique that can adapt to evolution, so after the baptism of divine power, the body has slowly evolved and can use Thunder. Divine power.

    However, because Li Yue''s body cannot generate thunder power by itself, he can only use the energy in the spirit sea to simulate the state of divine power.

    Because the body has not evolved completely, the thunder power generated is only so powerful.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Thor, who was deprived of his divine power, was running towards Li Yue, but he was tens of kilometers away from here. How could he run by his legs.

    But fortunately, Jane drove to catch up with Thor, who was almost exhausted. He called Thor and drove towards here.

    Jan and his party decided to bring their own experimental equipment and materials and hunt for Sol first after Sol suddenly ran away, but only after he went back to find that his equipment and research materials were confiscated.

    The group of people claiming to be S.H.I.E.L.D., who went up with them briefly, but were stopped by the doctor. He had heard the name of S.H.I.E.L.D., and one of his friends who studied gamma rays was missing when he met S.H.I.E.L.D. I still don¡¯t know if it¡¯s alive or dead

    Because Coulson was with Li Yue, he did not participate in this confiscation operation. The SHIELD agents did not even leave Jane and his party the money to replace the equipment.

    Jane finally ignored the doctor''s advice and drove himself to catch Thor Thor.

    and took Raytheon in the direction of Li Yue where they rushed.

    ¡­¡­

    The time passed quickly, the sun had set in the blink of an eye, and the night covered the world.

    "So, this hammer can only be placed here? Can''t take it away?"

    Tony is a little unwilling, but there is no way. A few hours ago, his Mark 7 and F-HK2 armor came one after another. Unfortunately, after wearing the armor, Tony also failed to shake the meow hammer on the ground.

    This makes Tony, who has always been narcissistic, somewhat unacceptable.

    "We just have to wait, there will be unexpected guests coming here at night."

    Li Yue smiled mysteriously.

    "Uninvited guest? Was it for this hammer? I ordered to strengthen the guard."

    Colson was a little surprised, but he was still ready to let the following strengthen the guard and get up.

    "No, Coulson, the person who came is the owner of this hammer, but the former owner, now he has been deprived of his qualifications."

    "Is that Thor who was exiled to earth? What does he look like?"

    Tony asked curiously. He really had a lot of interest in this Thor, and other people also showed curious eyes.

    "Let''s wait and see, I believe he will be there in a short time."

    ¡­¡­

    An hour later.

    "he came."

    Hearing the thunder outside, Li Yue suddenly spoke.

    Sure enough, someone was forcibly rushing in the direction of the hammer, and all the agents to block were put on the ground.

    And the strange thing is that the originally clear sky actually rained slowly, and even accompanied by a burst of thunder and lightning, the staff detected that the electromagnetic wave released from the meow hammer is getting stronger and stronger. .

    And Li Yue and Tony and others were watching the monitor in the tent. There was a tall and strong man in the monitor. The agents who dealt with him could not be overthrown by him.

    "This is the kind of Thor? Doesn''t it look different, just a stupid man with a strong body and a simple mind."

    Tony wouldn''t say he was a little jealous of this man''s strong stature.

    "Do I have to stop him in the past?"

    Watching the agents were knocked down by him one by one, the US team suddenly said out loud ~www.novelhall.com~ He had some itchy hands.

    "No need for the captain. Alright, Coulson, tell your people to let him go."

    Li Yue''s mouth twitched a smile, and did not answer Tony''s words, but said to Coulson.

    "Don''t stop him, let him go!"

    Colson gave the order.

    Sol finally rushed to the meow hammer, looked at the meow hammer standing on the ground, and smiled.

    "Myr Neal, I''m here!"

    Sol, with a confident smile, grasped the hammer handle of Miao Miao Hammer with his right hand and exerted a little force.

    Unfortunately, the embarrassment came next. His smile froze in his face, because he found that even with his hands, he used all his strength, but his hammer did not react.

    He finally understood his father Odin''s words, deprived himself of the power of Thor, and now he is just a mortal.

    Sol was sitting decadently on the ground, letting the SHIELD personnel gather around and taking himself away without any resistance.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, Asgard and Loki successfully learned his life, he turned out to be a descendant of the Frost Giant, he began to question Odin, why not tell himself earlier!

    At the same time, he also understood why no matter how good he had been since he was a child, Odin, his father, always favored Sol and even gave Asgard the throne to Sol.

    But Loki also misunderstood the meaning of Odin. Odin originally meant that Sol became King of Asgard and Loki became King of Frost Giant, so that Asgard can achieve permanent peace with the Frost Giant. .

    This is why Odin said to them when you were young, "You are all born kings." Unfortunately, Odin suddenly fell into Odin''s sleep and failed to explain to Loki.

 Chapter 56ï¼š Evil God Loki

    With the help of the guard, Loki handed Odin to his mother to take care of him. Loki took Odin''s weapon eternal gun and temporarily replaced Asgard''s throne.

    Although everyone was dissatisfied, there was no way to refute Rocky, who was armed with a gun of eternity, and he could only admit it temporarily.

    ¡­¡­

    "Let''s go, let''s take a look at this so-called Thor."

    Seeing the brave man, he caught, and without any resistance, was brought to the interrogation room by Agents of SHIELD. Tony suggested to the crowd.

    Everyone heard Tony''s proposal, and they all showed a moving look. Indeed, for the first time, they all knew that Thor was actually there, and it was inevitable that they were curious.

    Just think about it, and none of the people on the scene were outsiders, so Coulson took everyone to the room where Thor was.

    Knowing the origin of Thor, Coulson ordered to be polite to Sol, and did not embarrass Sol, just let him stay in the room not to go out.

    And now Sol is not in the mood to hang out, because he still can''t believe it in his heart, he really has lost the qualification of Thor.

    When Li Yue and their party opened the door and entered, Sol didn''t even raise his head. Looking at who was coming, it can be seen how much the incident hit Thor.

    ¡­¡­

    "Thor Thor from Asgard, hello, I''m Li Yue and I''m glad to see you."

    Li Yue spoke first, and what he said attracted the attention of Thor who was looking down. This was also the first time Sol had called him Thor after he came to earth.

    "Oh, now I am no longer Thor, I can''t even take my weapon, what kind of Thor!"

    To tell the truth, when Li Yue watched Marvel movies in the past, the favorite was Iron Man Tony, the most respected was Captain America Steve, and the most sympathetic and admired is Thor in front of him.

    Because Thor¡¯s life can be said to be full of tragedy, he and his brother Loki turned against each other first, then their parents died one after another, and his girlfriend broke up with himself.

    learned that he still has an older sister, but he wanted to dominate the death of Hella in the Nine Realms, and his most comfortable weapon, the Meow Maw, was crushed by her sister.

    I was blinded by my sister''s right eye. In order to defeat my sister, I had to provoke the gods to dusk and destroy my homeland Asgard.

    When he left Asgard with the people of Asgard, he encountered Thanos, and half of the people were brutally slaughtered.

    friend Heimdall was pierced in the heart, and the good brother Loki was killed by the bully himself, but he could only watch, unable to do anything.

    As Sol himself said, even if he fails, there is nothing to lose. But Fulian 4 was beaten again, and he lost his figure.

    ¡­¡­

    "Sol, are you a hammer god?"

    asked Li Yue playfully to the decadent Saul.

    "What hammer god? I''m Thor Thor, although now deprived of divine power, but you are not a mortal can insult."

    Sol suddenly burst into rage and was insulted by a "mortal". He could not accept it, even though he was now deprived of divine power.

    "I didn''t mean to insult you, just to be honest, if you are not a hammer god, why did you become a mortal after leaving the hammer?"

    Li Yue''s words made the angry Saul suddenly stunned, yeah, why can''t he become Thor after losing his hammer.

    "I understand, can you help me recover my divine power? It must be so, tell me quickly, how can I recover my divine power."

    Thor stood up in excitement and asked Li Yue anxiously, but saw that Li Yue shook his head.

    "No, you still don''t understand that you are Thor, and your divine power is not given to you by others, but you are born with, so others cannot deprive you of the fact that you are Thor."

    "All you have to do is feel the power in your body and guide them for your use, just like this!"

    Li Yue stretched out his right hand directly, and a small arc flashed above his palm.

    This person didn''t seem shocked, but it fell in Saul''s eyes, but he was surprised that he nearly dropped his chin to the ground.

    He is very familiar with this energy. It is the power of the thunder that he had before. He does not know how Li Yue got it, and he can use it directly without the help of the meow hammer. This shocked Thor.

    He couldn''t help but recall Li Yue''s words, closed his eyes, felt himself slowly, and felt the energy in his body as much as possible.

    One minute, two minutes, three minutes...

    is staring at the motionless Thor, waiting for him to show strong power.

    Poof! ! !

    As this sound came to mind, an odor spread to everyone''s nose, so that everyone could not help covering their noses, and hurriedly waved away the smelly air around them. (Will Thor fart? I don¡¯t know. ^_^)

    "Cough, I can''t do it!"

    Raytheon also opened his eyes a bit awkwardly and said embarrassedly.

    Li Yue was also almost spitting blood by Saul, are you funny? If you can¡¯t do it, you can¡¯t do it.

    ¡­¡­

    "Uh, Saul, right, I think you look like a shocking male hero. You just lost a handy weapon, what is so sad, look at me, a hole in the chest was dug, rely on Life is maintained by this thing, don''t you live well now, even I rely on it and become a superhero."

    Tony stepped forward and patted Sol''s shoulder, comforted him, and showed the reactor on his chest. But Li Yue didn''t hear any comfort.

    "Don¡¯t listen to Stark¡¯s nonsense, you look at me. I¡¯ve been frozen for almost 70 years, and I woke up a few months ago, but not only do I have to adapt to the changes of the times, there are few people I know before, the most important thing is I missed my appointment."

    The American team Steve also stepped forward and said his experience.

    Li Yue still didn''t hear any comfort from him. It seemed that it had become a miserable scene. Yes, now Thor is not as miserable as you, but then people will be a hundred times more miserable than you.

    "Cough, please let Sol take a rest for yourself, don''t disturb him."

    Li Yueyuguang found that Natasha''s eyes also flickered, as if to say something, and quickly broke the conversation.

    After Li Yue and his party left, only Sol was left in the room, but Sol suddenly looked up and saw a very familiar person standing in front of him.

    ¡­¡­

    "How long do you have to follow, come out! The evil **** Loki~www.novelhall.com~ While everyone was walking, Li Yue suddenly spoke and said in a deep voice, but what he said made everyone wonder.

    "Li Yue, what are you talking about? What base? Which one is following us!"

    Tony looked around and found no anomalies, then couldn''t help asking Li Yue.

    "Don''t you come out yet? Then I''m welcome."

    Li Yue turned his head and looked in one direction. With his hands pulled, a blue magic wand appeared in Li Yue''s hands.

    Li Yue pulled directly to a clear space.

    In the shocked eyes of everyone, a figure suddenly appeared in an empty place, and easily caught Li Yue''s magic whip.

    "Well, Midgard has someone who can see through my illusion, but you will immediately become a dead person."

    The man spoke praised, but the last sentence was exported, but the murderous intentions burst out, which made people feel chilled.

    Immediately, Li Yue felt something was wrong behind him, and disappeared directly.

    At the moment when Li Yue disappeared, a figure appeared behind Li Yue, but it was exactly the same as the figure just now, holding a dagger toward Li Yue''s position, but did not hit.

    "I remember you, and I will kill you the next time I see you again."

    The U.S. team and Natasha took the lead in responding to each of the two figures, but they were all empty. The figure disappeared, and before it disappeared, it stared at Li who appeared not far away with a hint of evil smile. A glance.

    ¡­¡­

    "Was that person just now?"

    This action happened between the electro-optical flint, and Tony had just reacted, and it was over. Can''t help but asked Li Yue with some curiosity.

    "Evil God Loki, Sol''s brother!"

 Chapter 57ï¼š Doctor: Am I dreaming?

    ¡­¡­

    The time is like a white horse passing by, and in the blink of an eye, the next day, the sun rises early, bringing warm sunshine to this small town.

    On a clearing, a blue aperture appeared abruptly, and then several people walked out of it.

    It was Li Yue who was a few people, but Coulson was not there. Tony couldn¡¯t stand the environment here last night, so let Li Yue open the circle and return to the villa to rest. Coulson stayed because he was responsible for things here. Down.

    As for why I came here again today, it was because Li Yue said that there is a good show going on today. Of course, Tony, who can¡¯t help himself, will certainly come along, and the US team and Natasha are also fine, so they all followed.

    It is worth mentioning that the US team brought his shield today, because he felt that he would fight a tough battle today, as the US team would certainly not stand idly by.

    "Good morning, Captain, you are here!"

    Colson has discovered them and came out to greet them from the fortification, but it is indeed a fan of the captain.

    "Good morning, Coulson!"

    "Okay, don''t delay the time, how is that Thor now?"

    Tony was not so polite and asked directly.

    "Last night after the evil **** Loki disappeared, I ordered my men to guard against death, but there was no accident, but Thor, Thor, for some reason, always showed a very sad look."

    "I didn''t even rest in a chair all night."

    Li Yue heard Colson''s words, but remembered the arrival of Rocky last night, should say something with Saul, lie to him that Odin had died, to fight Saul.

    And Sol, the stupid man, was convinced of Loki''s words, thinking that Odin was mad because of his reckless action, which is why the more blunt Sol would believe it.

    "Let''s go, let''s see him."

    Li Yue spoke, and Coulson did not object, and took them to Sol''s room.

    After entering the door, everyone discovered that Sol had become the same as yesterday, even worse than last night.

    "Sol, Sol! What''s wrong with you?"

    Li Yue stepped forward and pushed Tuol''s shoulder, and asked for some reason.

    "You are here, my father died, he died because of me, I cannot forgive what I did."

    Sol raised his head, showing his red eyes, and looked at the people who came in, slowly opening his voice, full of sadness and regret, this was the first time he regretted his behavior.

    "You were cheated, your father is not dead now."

    Hearing Li Yue''s words, Sol suddenly looked up, looking at Li Yue with some surprise, but then his eyes dimmed again.

    "No, you haven''t seen my father, you can''t know, not to mention that this was told by my own brother, although he usually has some pranks, but this kind of thing believes that he will not deceive me."

    Li Yue stroked her forehead helplessly, and sighed in your heart, you are so simple.

    At this moment, an agent knocked on the door and whispered something in Coulson''s ear.

    "Mr. Li Yue, someone came to see him."

    Colson said to Li Yue.

    "They just came, just give them Sol!"

    "But..."

    "Trust me, you can''t ask for valuable information when you leave Sol, and you''d better send someone to evacuate the residents of the small town because the war is coming."

    ¡­¡­

    In the end, Coulson still believed Li Yue, and let Dr. Jane take away Sore who was lost. And sent two agents to follow them.

    Then secretly sent agents on the other side to evacuate the residents of the town.

    A few hours later, the weather was unusual in a place not far from the town. A beam of light rushed towards the ground, leaving a special symbol on the ground.

    As the light beam disappeared, I didn''t know when there were 4 more strangely dressed people on the ground, and then walked directly to the town.

    Here, Coulson also received a report from the agent who monitored Sol, and then explained the situation to Li Yue and his party.

    "Mr. Li Yue, do you know the origin of these four strangely dressed people?"

    "They are also from Asgard and are friends of Sol. They came here to find Sol. Let''s go over and have a look. The show is about to happen."

    Li Yue answered everyone''s doubts.

    Then opened the portal directly, walked in, and Tony and his team followed immediately... But Coulson did not go together, but led the agent to discover the scene of energy fluctuations.

    ¡¤

    ¡¤

    At this time, the three Asgard warriors and Schiff just found Sol and watched his friends arrive. Sol was very happy first, and then he came back and thought of the inquiry.

    "How did you come here?"

    "Let''s pick you up!"

    answered with a smile.

    "No, I can''t go back, my father died because of me, and I have no face to go back to Asgard."

    Sol''s smile disappeared and replaced with a sad look.

    "What? Your father didn''t die! Just fell asleep!"

    "What did you say? My father was not dead? But Rocky said clearly..."

    "Rocky!!! You lie to me again!"

    Sol was shocked first, then anger appeared on his face, and found himself being played by Loki again.

    "I told you earlier that your father was not dead, you don''t believe me, you are really silly!"

    teleported at this time, just seeing this scene Li Yue kept vomiting.

    ¡­¡­

    Jane, Daisy and Dr. Selvig found that their worldview collapsed completely today. First, there were four strangely dressed people who claimed to be Sol¡¯s friends. They came here to take Sol back. This has shocked them, is Sol really a Thor?

    Then saw a scene that made them unforgettable all of a sudden, a blue aperture suddenly appeared in the void, and then a few people walked out of it, and the aperture disappeared into the air again.

    This scene took place in front of the scientific believers. They almost made them wonder if they hadn''t awoke yet and were still dreaming.

    And Daisy reacted quickly, and then his eyes shined, because one of the people who came was very familiar with him~www.novelhall.com~ Even he was a fan!

    "Wow, that''s Mr. Tony Stark, the superhero Iron Man! I can''t believe I can actually see him here! I must ask him to sign me."

    Daisy''s exclamation interrupted the rest of the shock and caused others to recover.

    has to say that as the only superhero who is now publicly known, Tony''s popularity is still very high. I did not expect this Daisy to be a fan of Tony.

    After Tony heard it, he even smiled, and exuded the smell of sao.

    It''s a pity that at this moment, more dramatic weather changes appeared not far from the town!

    "Who else is coming?"

    Sol came back to him and asked the three warriors and Schiff.

    All four shook their heads together, saying they did not know.

    "Then we will know if we look at it in the past!"

    Li Yue laughed out loud, then drew a blue circle and walked past. Li Yue found that he was getting lazy, and he was reluctant to walk over at such a short distance.

    As Li Yue and his party walked into the aperture, Sol responded and quickly called the three warriors and Schiff into the aperture. Although their eyes were always curiously looking at the aperture, their Asgard people still accepted the ability comparison Strong.

    "Am I dreaming!"

    Dr. Selvig said in a trance, his tone was unbelievable, and today''s events have left a psychological shadow on this person who has always believed in science.

    "Let''s go check it out too!"

    Daisy was a little curious, but she didn''t know much about it here, so she didn''t think about it so much, she walked into the aperture, and then Jane also dragged her into a trance.

    The aperture seems to have consciousness, after they pass by, they automatically shrink and disappear.

 Chapter 58ï¼š Sol Awakens the Power

    Waiting for them to see the surroundings again, they were surprised to find that they had come outside the town, and a thick cloud in the sky in front of them was like a funnel.

    "I''m not sweeping everyone''s interest, I don''t feel like a good person this time!"

    Tony looked at the scene in front and said thoughtfully.

    Sol and his team looked solemn because they also had a hunch.

    Sure enough, with the abnormal disappearance of the weather, after the thick black clouds dissipated, what appeared in front of everyone was a steel giant made of silver metal.

    "Can I sue it for infringement? It seems to have stolen my creativity!"

    had to say that Tony was so big, he was actually joking on this occasion, but Tony had secretly let Jarvis start the armor.

    "This is the armor of the Destroyer, with terrifying power, everyone will leave here!"

    Sol recognized the steel giant in front of him. It was the artifact owned by his father Odin, which was made of Asgard''s unique metal Ulu metal.

    However, no one left here after Saul shouted.

    "Relax, there is my Iron Man here, this broken copper can''t hurt everyone!"

    Li Yue glanced at Tony, who was full of confidence, and thought to himself, there will be times when you are ugly.

    The American team also took off the shield on their backs, held the shield in their left, and stood in a posture, ready to fight at any time.

    "You protect Sol!"

    Seeing that the armor of the Destroyer slowly came towards his side, the three Asgard warriors and Shiv couldn''t help but rushed toward the Destroyer first.

    "For Asgard!"

    The warrior who took the axe first rushed to the destroyer, jumped a few meters high directly, and waved the giant axe towards the destroyer.

    However, the Destroyer punched him hard and flew him back at a faster speed.

    looked at the friend who flew back, and the other two warriors yelled and rushed up, but with the same result, they flew back at a faster speed, hit the ground, and did not climb up for a long time.

    And the destroyer began to glow orange from the chest, like the light of flame, and slowly gathered toward the empty place on his face, aimed at the three warriors falling to the ground, ready to go.

    Just before the energy beam of the Destroyer was about to be launched, he was wounded around the back of the Schiff, and he pierced his neck fiercely with weapons, and the condensed energy slowly dissipated.

    "It''s so simple to solve? Isn''t it great!"

    Tony didn¡¯t participate because the war armor hadn¡¯t arrived yet, and he didn¡¯t expect that the seemingly domineering steel giant was solved so easily.

    "It has not been solved, you stay here, I will go up to help!"

    The US team made a sudden sound, and then quickly rushed past.

    saw that the metal on the armor of the Destroyer turned around and reorganized, so that the front and back were turned upside down. The position of the face was facing Schiff, where the yellow energy converged, and a yellow beam of thick and small mouth was emitted from the face.

    Fortunately, Seef was in a bad situation, jumped from the destroyer, and ran towards the distance.

    But the Destroyer quickly recovered his ability to move, and his face was a burst of energy, and he fired towards Shiv who was running hard.

    If there is no accident, this time must hit Shiv, and after such attack, Shiv will be seriously injured without dying.

    "Do not!!!"

    The three warriors and Sol who were struggling to get up on the ground shouted out loud! Expect Shiv to avoid the attack.

    On this occasion, a figure flashed like lightning, rushed to the back of Schiff, raised the shield in his hand, and resisted the yellow beam.

    blocked the energy attack is the US team who came to support, at the last moment, he finally arrived.

    "This figure is somewhat familiar, it seems that I have seen it somewhere, is he..."

    Dr. ¡¡¡¡ finally woke up from the trance and looked at the American team holding a shield to resist the attack. He couldn''t believe it and exclaimed. This figure was seen in the memorial when he was a child.

    And that is the memorial of America¡¯s spiritual leader, Captain America. The figure in front of him is strikingly similar to the statue of Captain America, and the shield in his hand is exactly the same as the shield of Captain America in the record!

    "He is Captain America! Oh my god, how is he still alive!"

    After reminded by the doctor, Daisy also remembered and exclaimed.

    Tony looked at the exclamation caused by the appearance of the US team, and he felt uncomfortable for a while. He was most annoyed that others grabbed his limelight and couldn''t help but ask when Jarvis''s armor arrived.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, Coulson was approaching here with an agent, but suddenly heard a roar pass over the car. Some agents put their heads out of the window and could only see a thing flying forward.

    "Speed ??up and get to the destination as soon as possible."

    Colson is very familiar with the flying past. It is Stark''s armor. He knows that something must have happened before, otherwise Stark will not start the armor support.

    ¡¤

    ¡¤

    Li Yue, the captain held the shield and resisted the energy attack of the destroyer with difficulty, shielding the three warriors and Schiff from the destroyer, but the destroyer also slowly approached them.

    "Sol, don''t you think you''re incompetent? You can only watch your friends get hurt while you are powerless."

    "Vacant has a powerful divine power, but it will not be used. How ridiculous! If you can control your power, you can save your friends! Protect the people you care about. Not like now, you can only hide from others. Behind him."

    Li Yue not only did not help here, but actually spurred the worried Thor.

    Li Yue''s words directly caused Sol to ponder~www.novelhall.com~He wanted to refute Li Yue''s words, but he had nothing to say. The expression on his face changed for a while.

    He was angry at his powerlessness. He could only watch his friends who were hurt by the destroyer.

    "No!!! I am Thor, Prince of Asgard, no one can hurt my friend in front of me! Harm my people."

    Sol suddenly looked up to the sky and shouted, fists in both hands, his voice full of unwillingness and anger.

    Sol''s situation worried Jane next to her. She wanted to step forward and comfort, but she didn''t know how to speak.

    Only Li Yue found that at this time, Thor, with a fist of silver arc flashing above his clenched fist, was more and more and brighter. Until the silver arc wrapped around Thor''s body.

    And the base in the distance, the meow hammer suddenly vibrated, an arc flashed on it, and then directly rushed into the sky, at a fast speed, directly broke through the sound barrier, and flew away into the distance.

    At this time, Sol, with silver lightning all over his body, dark clouds rolling over his head, and lightning and thunder, centered on him, causing a hurricane to roar. The crowd hurried away from his position.

    "Lying trough, Li Yue, he is more powerful than you!"

    Tony yelled beside Li Yue.

    But Li Yue showed a scheming smile, his purpose was achieved, he was deliberately stimulating Saul, so that his anger triggered his own divine power.

    But this is not the ultimate goal of Li Yue. Of course, it is not beneficial that Li Yue will not do it. His mental energy is fully radiated, and he carefully observes Thor''s physical changes at this time.

    Li Yue''s ability to adapt to evolution was launched with full force, simulating Sol''s state at this time. Silver lightning slowly flashed on Li Yue''s hands, and there was a tendency to spread towards the whole body!

 Chapter 59ï¼š Tony the Destroyer

    Slowly, the situation on Li Yue also caught everyone''s attention.

    Tony was so scared that he stepped back a few steps to avoid Li Yue''s position.

    "Lying trough, why are you here too!"

    At this time, Li Yue''s momentum also slowly climbed, although not comparable to Sol, it can cause thick black clouds and lightning and thunder. But it also caused a small cyclone.

    Several seconds later, an object flew over the sky quickly and rushed to Tony¡¯s position. It turned out that Tony¡¯s armor arrived.

    After a few seconds, Tony wore a good armor and watched the power of Li Yue and Thor to be astonished.

    "Don''t look at it, the captain can''t hold it anymore and won''t help."

    Natasha, the black widow, looked at Tony wearing a good armor, and the pestle was still there. She couldn''t help but be angry and reminded that she could not participate in this level of battle.

    But Natasha was right, the captain really could not hold on. The destroyer armor is made of Ulu metal, which is extremely hard. Not only is the physical attack strong, but the destructive power of the emitted energy beam is also more powerful.

    Fortunately, the captain¡¯s shield is special, and he can hardly carry the attack of the destroyer, and the three warriors and Schiff harassed next to it. They can only survive until now, but they are only passively beaten, which does not cause any trace of the destroyer¡¯s armor. hurt.

    The situation is precarious, and casualties can occur if one is not careful.

    Tony saw this, and he recovered. Instead of paying attention to the situation of Li Yue and Saul, he sprayed a fierce flame directly at his feet, and quickly rushed towards the destroyer armor.

    Tony directly clenched his fists and slammed toward the destroyer, but the destroyed person was firmly caught by one hand, and did not retreat.

    was far away in Asgard at this time, sitting on the throne, remotely controlling Loki, the armor of the Destroyer, with a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth.

    "Unrestrained!!!"

    Then increased the power output to the destroyer, the destroyer far away from the earth, the body energy converged to the head, an orange beam shot at Tony wearing the armor, directly hit him tens of meters, the armor There were scars visible to the naked eye.

    Fortunately, Tony¡¯s armor material is the top metal on the earth, so he was not penetrated by this one.

    "Stark, don''t fight him hard, use long-range attacks!"

    Tony controlled the flying figure in the air, and was hearing the shouting of the American team who resisted the attack on the ground.

    Tony also had this intention, he did not expect that the destroyer''s armor not only had a strong long-range attack, but also no less than melee. So I was caught off guard.

    reacted, Tony raised a row of holes in his shoulders, and then dozens of small missiles swooped quickly toward the destroyer armor in the distance.

    Boom! ! !

    After a series of violent explosions, the destroyer''s armor was submerged in the sea of ??fire, and the invisible shock wave lifted all the objects within tens of meters of the explosion.

    "Destroyed him?"

    This is a question in everyone''s mind, such a violent explosion, no one can survive it.

    But things often go beyond everyone''s expectations. The armor of the Destroyer came out of the violent burning flame slowly and appeared unscathed in front of everyone, with no trace of burning on his body.

    Tony was a little surprised. The missile just launched was the latest weapon developed by Tony. It can blow up dozens of tons of armored vehicles in one shot, but the dozens of rounds did not leave a trace, which made Tony feel a little depressed.

    Loki controlled the destroyer''s armor step by step, stepping out, not looking at the American team and the three warriors on the ground. Instead, he aimed his face at Tony hovering in the air, and the chest-like energy slowly gathered to the head. unit.

    This time Loki used the most power, the yellow energy was already red, and Tony was launched into the air.

    Tony had some iron, and raised his hands as well, dazzling white light gathered in the palm of his hand, getting brighter and brighter, and two white light beams greeted the attack of the destroyer.

    ¡­¡­

    Boom! ! !

    Three beams of energy collided, causing a deafening explosion, an invisible shock wave, and the three warriors and the US team that were dozens of meters away from the impact and backed back a few meters before stopping.

    "Sir, the other party''s energy intensity is much higher than ours, so our energy will soon be exhausted, I suggest you avoid it!"

    "Give me more energy output!"

    Tony is not giving up at all, frantically increasing the output power, not paying attention to the loss of energy.

    At this time, a strange phenomenon appeared in the scene. The orange energy beam collided with the two white beams. The convergence point was like a mark in the middle of the tug of war, one left and the other right.

    "Mr., the reactor energy is still 58%, 56%..."

    "Give me more output!"

    Tony sank commanded Jarvis.

    However, although Tony has turned on the maximum power, the energy convergence point is slowly moving towards him. It is estimated that Tony''s energy beam will be completely destroyed after a few seconds.

    There is a good saying. Since ancient times, it has lost to the left side of the wave, but unfortunately it is the opposite here in Tony. He is on the right side, but he has to lose, but Tony has no chance to evade and can only resist. (It shouldn''t happen in normal conditions, but the novel is understandable, right.)

    The US team saw Tony was in a bad situation, thinking quickly, and shouted at Tony in the air.

    "Stark, prepare to withdraw the attack!"

    Whether the Tony heard it or not, the American team took the shield in his right hand and threw it hard.

    "Three, two, one, now!"

    Tony continued to do so would definitely run out of energy. He simply listened to the US team. When he said that he withdrew the attack, he directly stopped outputting and evaded to the side.

    The shield thrown by the US team came right in front of the orange energy beam and resisted the beam forward. Tony dangerously avoided the attack of the yellow energy beam~www.novelhall.com~ had to admire the computing power of the US team.

    The shield of the US team also flew tens of meters by a strong impact before falling to the ground.

    ¡­¡­

    "Sir, the attack is coming again, please evade."

    Before Tony was relieved, he heard Jarvis reminding him to make an evasive action again before he could even think about it. A beam of light almost hit the surface of his armor. However, this is not over yet, countless beam attacks are coming one after another, and Tony can only evade in a hurry.

    Watched that his attacks were evaded by Tony. Rocky, who controlled the Destroyer, was covered with frost, but instead of continuing to attack Tony in the air, he aimed at the American team on the ground.

    Watching the destroyer''s armor facing him, preparing to attack, the US team secretly cried badly. Now he has no shield to resist, he can only do his best to avoid it, hoping to avoid the destroyer''s attack.

    However, although the physical quality of the US team has exceeded the limits of humanity, it is still faster than the speed of the energy beam.

    Loki''s eyes were full of cruelty. It seemed that he could see the scene where the US team''s body was torn apart under the attack and directly issued the attack command.

    Loki had sympathetic thoughts on the four Asgards, and did not directly hurt the killer, but Loki was not so kind to the people of the earth.

    But before the attack of the destroyer was launched, he was hit by a fast flying object on the head, and was directly shot out by the whole.

    This is the first time the Destroyer armor has not resisted the attack and was beaten.

    Loki controlled the Destroyer to stand up, looked at the direction of the attack, and saw a silver lightning entangled in his body, standing there like a familiar figure of the gods, his eyes staring at himself.

 Chapter 60ï¼š Hammerbreaker

    A minute ago, when Tony had just joined the battle, a shadow flew to Sol much faster than Tony''s armor.

    Thor''s right hand stretched around the whole body of lightning, accurately caught the meowing hammer flying quickly, and lifted to the top of the head. The dark clouds in the sky suddenly rolled violently, like a black dragon hovering, where thunder and thunder, and a bucket of lightning directly Boom on Sol.

    Perhaps because of Li Yue''s stimulation, Sol reawakened the power of Thor this time, and the resulting momentum was much larger than that of Thor One. Although it was not as good as Thor Three, it was not inferior.

    Compared with Saul, Li Yue''s momentum is much smaller. He evolved according to Saul''s physique. Of course, he exceeded the upper limit of Saul''s physique. However, a smaller cloud appeared above Li Yue''s head. .

    But the dark clouds were soon swallowed by the clouds above Sol''s head, and a much thinner lightning slashed into Li Yue''s body.

    Sol is awakening the divine power, but Li Yue is absorbing the divine power. Although the purpose is different, the effect is the same.

    Such a shocking scene is just like the cultivator of the immortals.

    Professor Jian He and his party have already retreated to a long distance to watch. Their faces are full of shocked expressions. They cannot fade for a long time. Such a doomsday scene can only be caused by real Thor.

    Colson, who was driving in the distance, also saw the scene of thunder and thunder in the thick dark clouds in the distance. He had a hunch that this momentum was caused by Saul, who lost his power.

    At the same time, Coulson couldn''t help but worry. With such a powerful force, if it is not good for the earth, can anyone on earth resist it?

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Li Yue, a cool group, if it were not the wrong occasion, he would have called out comfortably.

    Lightning baptized his body, making his evolution process faster, and the energy of lightning was also absorbed into the spirit sea by him.

    In the starry sky in my mind, the third dim star has already shined after absorbing such a huge amount of energy, and it should be possible to start Li Yue''s next journey through it soon. This can''t help but let Li Yue look forward to it, I don''t know the next time What world will it travel to?

    ¡­¡­

    Unfortunately, this process did not last long, and ended in a long whistle of Sol, which directly dispersed the dark clouds above his head.

    The arc flashed all over, wearing a beautiful armor, and Thor, a red mantle behind him, appeared in front of everyone.

    "Sol''s appearance as Thor is so cool."

    In the distance, Jane couldn''t help shining her eyes, staring tightly at Sol''s figure. She didn''t expect that after Thor became Thor, she was so handsome that her heartbeat accelerated unconsciously.

    "Did anyone of you pay attention to the other person? He can absorb lightning like Sol, can this be done by ordinary people? Also, he just drew a circle and brought us here directly."

    Another sister, Daisy, suddenly said out loud, curious in her voice, that man could appear with Iron Man and Captain America, and even had incredible mysterious abilities.

    "The circle he drew is like, it seems... like magic, right is magic, it''s unbelievable."

    ¡­¡­

    After Soul awakened his divine power, the first thing was to throw the meowing hammer in his hand against the destroyer''s armor.

    If someone matches Sol with his famous BGM at this time, (ImmigrantSong) will surely be able to turn over the audience.

    After smashing the destroyer''s armor and flying out, Sol made a right move, and the Meow Hammer flying far away suddenly retreated and flew directly back to Sol.

    "Loki, I won''t let you hurt my friend!"

    Thor shouted at the destroyer''s armor, of course he said this to Loki.

    Immediately, Sol rushed directly to the Destroyer''s Warframe, struck his legs not far away, and jumped into the sky, holding the axe in both hands. It was wrong. He was holding a hammer. Slammed on the head of the destroyer''s armor

    Boom! ! !

    The sound of a deafening metal symphony came, and the meow hammer hit the top of the armor fiercely. The huge force shattered the whole armor of the Destroyer and could not stand up again.

    "Rocky, I''ll go back to Asgard immediately to find your account!"

    Watching himself smash the Destroyer with one blow, Saul whispered, no matter whether Rocky, who was far away from Asgard, could still hear it.

    And all the people who just looked at it just came up with different ideas in their hearts.

    Li Yue''s mental strength is very clear. Although Sol''s attack was very strong at that time, if it was said that the destroyer was smashed, it would still be too much.

    Why did it cause such consequences? Li Yue couldn''t help but sigh, Odin was really an old fox, because he could see clearly. As soon as Thor''s thunder power touched the destroyer''s armor, the destroyer shattered directly from the inside, looking like it was shattered by Thor.

    had to say that Odin was really painstaking for the growth of Thor, and the powerful destroyer''s armor contributed to it as a stepping stone for Thor. No wonder the powerful destroyer in the movie couldn''t even catch it.

    ¡¤

    ¡¤

    The US team watched as the strong enemy was resolved, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They went to the distance to pick up their shields and carried them on their backs. This was the first battle he participated in after waking up. He can be said to be a fiasco and can only rely on shields to defend. (Well, this seems to be a little weak for the US team, don¡¯t spray me!)

    And Tony also fell from the sky, but he looked at Thor with some fear.

    The three warriors directly surrounded Thor wearing the armor, congratulations to Sol for regaining his divine power.

    Jian and his party in the distance also came over.

    Sol perfunctory friends, heavy-eyed friends staring closely at the eyes, slowly walked over Jane, his eyes full of love.

    Jane looked at Sol with full of admiration, so they looked at mung beans like this, and they looked right.

    ¡­¡­

    Not to mention that Sol and Jane kept feeding dog food to everyone around them. After Tony landed, he opened the mask and asked Li Yue, who was angry.

    "Li Yue, how can you be the same as the man in the curtain~www.novelhall.com~ Suddenly caused thunder and thunder, if it wasn''t for me to see the bad situation, run away early, you almost even affected me!"

    "Ah, sorry, Tony, I will notify you first and tell you to stay away!"

    Li Yue said embarrassedly to Tony. He couldn''t help but imagine that Tony, who was not wearing a armor, was struck to death by lightning, which would be a little funny.

    "You still want to have another time!"

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, several black off-road vehicles came over and parked not far away, and a group of people in black came down, led by Coulson.

    "Hey, Coleson, the efficiency of your SHIELD is as good as the police, and the matter will arrive on time!"

    Tony said hello to Coulson, but what he said was very popular.

    Colson deserves to be a good man, he just ignored Tony, and went straight to Saul, seeming to ask something.

    "Excuse me, Sol, you..."

    "We are all fighting to protect this world. I represent Asgard. From now on, you can treat Asgard as an ally, as long as you give her what she took away from Jane."

    "Stolen!!!"

    "I borrowed it!"

    Colson''s answer was not blushing or beating.

    ¡­¡­

    "Thank you for your help! You have harvested my friendship!"

    Sol said to Li Yue they.

    After turning around and saying goodbye to Jane, she started shouting at the sky!

    "Heimdall, take me back!"

    Ten seconds, thirty seconds, one minute...

    didn''t respond, and Sol looked embarrassed.

    "Heimdall! Can you hear me? I need you!"

    Boom! ! !

    finally reacted, and the weather appeared abnormally above the sky.

 Chapter 61ï¼š Go to Asgard

    As far away as Rocky in Asgard, watching Destroyer knocked down by the awakening power of Thor, a thoughtful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "Sure enough! The father really fancy you!"

    is as clever as Rocky, has already seen the intention of Odin, what deprives Thor''s divine power, what drives him out of Asgard, and exiles to the earth, all are carefully designed plans for Thor to grow.

    And myself, it''s just an optional part of this plan.

    Loki sighed softly. He sent Destroyer to Earth to help Sol regain the power of Thor, but what he didn''t expect was that someone on Earth could block the Destroyer''s Warframe for a period of time. He was unexpected.

    Rocky always felt that if he hit Thor seriously, he could regain his divine power, but by being blocked by those people, there is really no way to hurt Sol in the past. If he attacks with energy, I am afraid that Sol will become a mortal body. Will definitely live.

    Fortunately, I don¡¯t know why Sol regained his own power, and looking at him with lightning flashes, it¡¯s not just as simple as regaining his power.

    Odin¡¯s other main purpose is to let Sol know that war does not bring peace, only casualties and endless killings.

    "But, Father, I think I can do better. In the name of the second son of Odin, the king of Asgard, end this thousands of years of war forever."

    Thinking of the Rocky here, without delay, I went directly to the Rainbow Bridge and used the Frost Giant''s artifact Frost Box to freeze Heimdall who was guarding the Rainbow Bridge, and then used the Rainbow Bridge to take the Frost Giant King to Asgard .

    Everything was in Loki''s plan. Frost giant Wang Laofei didn''t doubt Loki''s intention, and went directly to Odin''s sleeping room, defeating the guards and Odin''s wife Friega.

    "I heard that you can sense the surroundings when you are in a deep sleep. I hope this is true! Then you will know that the person who killed you is me, the King of Frost Giants, Laufe!"

    No matter what villain it is, I always want to say a few words after I have an absolute advantage to show my strength.

    And often this is the time for the villains to be killed by the protagonist, and Lao Fei is also the same, patronizing Odin on the bed, but unfortunately he does not know the back, Loki holding the eternal gun, has pointed the gun head. Off myself.

    Luo Fei finally felt that it was time to move, but Loki moved faster than him. A beam of light from the eternal gun head shot at Lao Fei and shot him out.

    "And what killed you is the son of Odin, Loki!"

    Loki was stabbed again, and Lao Fei fell to the ground and was directly shattered into pieces. This is also Loki''s own killing of his own biological father. He is using action to explain to Odin that regardless of his origin, he will always be The people of Asgard.

    "Loki, you saved your father Odin."

    Seeing this, on the one side pretending to be defeated, Fulijia stood up directly, and shouted at Rocky in surprise, then ran to give Rocky a hug.

    That¡¯s right, Frigga is pretending. As Odin¡¯s wife, when he saw the mansion of Thor at the first sight of the reunification of the Fourth League, he knew that he was from the future. She couldn''t see Loki''s intentions, she was just playing a play with her son.

    Friega didn¡¯t know that Odin treated Sol and Rocky differently, but she couldn¡¯t point fingers at Odin. He understood that Odin had his ideas and could only give Loki more love when Loki was a child. This is why Rocky respects his mother very much.

    ¡­¡­

    The words were divided into two ends. On this side of the Rainbow Bridge, the frozen Heimdall heard Saul¡¯s call. With anxiety, he tried his best to break free from the frozen bondage, and several swords slashed the two frosts around the guard. giant.

    came to the Rainbow Bridge control point, inserted the sword, and opened the Rainbow Bridge.

    ¡¤

    ¡¤

    On Earth, Sol was surprised to find that Heimdall finally responded.

    "Jane, wait for me, I will definitely come back to find you!"

    "I''m waiting for you, Sol!"

    Sor, who fed dog food to the crowd, and the four of Asgard, turned back and walked straight into the beam of the Rainbow Bridge, disappeared, leaving only a strange symbol on the ground.

    Watching Sol disappear in front of her, Jane''s feeling of loss rose, and she had a bad hunch.

    "Tony, please go back first, I will go to Asgard with me! Don''t worry!"

    After Li Yue watched Sol disappear, he turned back and said to Tony, then the whole person disappeared!

    "Bring me! I''m going to... lie down, run so fast."

    Tony reacted and yelled at Li Yue, he also wanted to see what the legendary God Territory Asgard was. Unfortunately, Li Yue was no longer in his position.

    Tony is helpless, Li Yue''s superpower is somewhat perverted, he really is envious. Suddenly, Yu Guang saw the destroyer''s armor scattered on the ground and broken into pieces by Sol, and suddenly his eyes shined.

    "These are mine, do you have any comments?"

    Tony said aggressively, but his eyes were mainly on Colson!

    "No... Of course no opinion, these metals should belong to Iron Man!"

    Colson had just raised the idea of ??refusal, and suddenly remembered what happened in Tony¡¯s villa yesterday. He changed his mind directly and gave the ownership of the metal to Tony.

    He had just learned that the agents working with him were actually mostly Hydra members, and there might even be Hydra undercover at the scene at this time. This special metal from Asgard was still handed over Tony keeps it well, at least not in the hands of Hydra.

    "Hello, Mr. Iron Man, can you please sign me, yes, and this Captain America!"

    While Tony happily packed up the metal fragments on the ground, Daisy''s sister suddenly stepped forward and said weakly to Tony and the American team.

    ¡­¡­

    Li Yue, who disappeared on Earth at this time, appeared directly on the Asgard Rainbow Bridge.

    Li Yue found that Asgard is basically not much different from the movie~www.novelhall.com~ but it is much larger than the movie shows, the width of the Rainbow Bridge is tens of meters, Li Yue uses the naked eye even more Can''t see how long it is. As for the territory of Asgard, Li Yue could never see the end.

    While Li Yue looked around, a man on the bridgehead saw Li Yue, his face was unbelievable, his eyes were a little different from ordinary people.

    Heimdall was shocked. This suddenly appeared on the Rainbow Bridge, and he was curious. Who was looking around? How did you come to Asgard? Why can''t his eyes see how he appeared.

    But as Asgard¡¯s goalkeeper, Heimdall was very conscientious, and found where the invaders would stand idly by.

    Heimdall¡¯s saber had to open the Rainbow Bridge and could not be pulled out, so he rushed towards Li Yue with bare hands, clenched his right fist, and jumped high into the air. His purpose was to use one punch to invade As Gard''s people fell.

    "Heimdall, stop, he is his own!"

    Just as Heimdall''s fist was about to hit Li Yue, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind, full of anxiety.

    Although Heimdall heard the shouts and wanted to stop the attack, it was a pity that there was nowhere else to borrow from the body in midair, and the momentum of the attack could not be stopped, and Li Yue could only be expected to fight a little, not to be killed by this punch. Just fine.

    Li Yue, of course, would not be hit by this slow attack, and disappeared directly in front of Heimdall, which shocked Heimdall, and then he was dumbfounded because he found his face getting closer and closer to the ground.

    "Sol, your Rainbow Bridge is a bit slow!"

    Li Yue appeared in front of Sol and spit out at Sol.

    Thump!

    "Ouch!!"

 Chapter 62ï¼š "Good show" staged

    "Li Yue, how did you get here? It was faster than us."

    Sol looked at Li Yue who appeared in front of his eyes, and he was shocked. He always thought that their Asgard''s Rainbow Bridge was the fastest way to get off the road and could quickly reach any place in the nine countries.

    Unexpectedly, he just returned to Asgard by the Rainbow Bridge and saw that Li Yue was already waiting for him here. What made Li Yue faster than their Asgard Rainbow Bridge.

    "You can use it as my special ability!"

    Li Yue''s ambiguous answer.

    "Am I blinded, are we still in Midgard? Or is this Rocky''s illusion?"

    The four people who came back with Sol were also very surprised. This person they had just seen before the earth left, and they could see it when they returned to Asgard.

    "Heimdall, are you okay?"

    Sol shouted to Heimdall who fell to the ground, and ran over.

    "You take Heimdall to heal, I''ll go find Loki!"

    Sol lifted Heimdall who fell to the ground and gave it to the three warriors. After speaking to the crowd, he threw the meow hammer directly in his right hand. The meow hammer quickly spun up, and then took Sol to fly forward quickly In the past, it quickly disappeared in front of everyone.

    "Hey, he finally left, exhausted, exhausted...the acting is really exhausting."

    The three warriors relaxed directly, and said something inexplicable in their mouths, but Shiv''s eyes flickered. On this trip to Solmedgard, he suddenly found a girlfriend of Midgard, which made him adore Schiff in Sol was a little sad.

    "Hurry away from here, and for a while, Your Highness Rocky and Your Highness will fight here. We are not good here."

    Heimdall, who seemed to be very injured, suddenly straightened up and became alive and well. That was the slightest injury. And he said to the four people with a deep voice.

    At this time, Li Yue watched everything happening here with his own eyes, and his face was full of you making me laugh. What''s going on? what are you guys saying? What am I doing here?

    "This gentleman, I''m sorry, everything that happened is the plan of King Odin of the gods, the purpose is to help His Highness grow up and become a qualified king."

    "For the sake of His Highness, we can only cooperate, I hope you can help us keep it secret, and don¡¯t let His Highness know about this. Thank you!"

    Li Yue heard Heimdall''s words and couldn''t help but lie in his heart for a while...

    Your Asgard play is really slippery. Daddy Odin proposes a complete plan, recruiting a group of actors, the actors to act, and fooling Sol that silly and fool.

    Saul, you should change your name to "Chumen", your Asgard should be renamed to "Taoyuan Island". (Don¡¯t get tangled if you don¡¯t understand this.)

    "Mr. Li Yue, please leave with us, it will become a battlefield in a moment."

    Heimdall greeted Li Yue, and then ran to the front first, and the three warriors and Schiff also followed behind.

    Li Yue was also very helpless. He came to Asgard to see the follow-up situation here, and then thought about whether there is any benefit to compare, such as being able to get a treasure in the Oding treasure trove, it is not a profit. Who knows that after coming, I heard such awesome news.

    Li Yue didn''t even know why Heimdall told them to tell themselves, do they believe that they won''t tell Sol? Odin won''t kill people for a while.

    But looking at the figures of those people who were far away from him, Li Yue was a little helpless and could only listen to Heimdall''s arrangement for the time being. Then Li Yue disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    Heimdall ran in front for a long time, looked back, but did not see the figure of Li Yue, could not help but raise a doubt in his heart.

    "Did he leave Asgard?"

    But Heimdall didn''t think much, and continued to run forward, they had to leave the area of ??Rainbow Bridge as soon as possible. This will be the "stage" for a while.

    ran for a few minutes, they finally ran out of the Rainbow Bridge and formally entered Asgard''s palace.

    They didn''t run very close, they ran at full strength, so tired they could not help but breathe a little, breathing fresh air in a big mouth.

    "Don''t your Asgard''s physique look good? It''s so tiring at such a small distance. It seems that we need to exercise more."

    At this moment, they suddenly heard a playful voice from around them, turned their heads together, and saw a familiar figure, sitting on the steps, looking at them with a smile, and their right hand was still from time to time. Stuffed. Obviously the words just came from his mouth.

    This person is Li Yue, and there is a white plastic bag beside him. I don¡¯t know what is inside.

    Heimdall and others couldn''t help but walk slowly towards Li Yue, I don''t know why he appeared here.

    "This gentleman? Why are you here so soon?"

    Heimdall stepped forward and asked Li Yue.

    "Did you say that, this is my special ability, you don''t need to ask more."

    "Come and come, this is just my return to the earth, no, you should be called Midgard, this is the special product I brought in Midgard, you come and taste it."

    I saw that Li Yue beckoned to them, then opened the bag around him and pulled out one by one.

    "This is the fat house happy water, this is the cold beer, this is all drinking. This is the spiced sunflower seeds, chicken legs, chicken wings, and this, called popcorn, watching movies, wrong, necessary to watch the drama..."

    Every time Li Yue took out something, he introduced what it was.

    The actions of Li Yue made these five people dumbfounded~www.novelhall.com~ Asgard didn''t have these things and was very curious for a while. Heimdall knows a lot to keep calm.

    "How to open this?"

    The brave man with an axe curiously picked up a can of cold beer, but didn''t know how to open it, and was about to force it hard with both hands.

    "Stop, let me help you, see if this iron ring is gone, just pull..."

    Li Yue, like a teacher who teaches children, teaches them how to open these things.

    "Hiccups...Although the taste is not as strong as our wine, it is really cool when you sip it. Another bottle!"

    The brawny man with an axe drank a can of cold beer in one breath, and then dropped the canister down to the ground. It was their Asgard tradition.

    à¥!

    The cans were not broken.

    "This is also delicious, a little sweet!"

    "This taste is not very good, chewing a bit dry!"

    "That''s melon seeds, the skin cannot be eaten together! Spit it out."

    ¡­¡­

    For a time, Asgard''s five people ate and drank, a little bit happy. At the same time, his relationship with Li Yue gradually became familiar, and laughter continued.

    looked at them, Li Yue also smiled, it is always right to have a good relationship with them.

    Li Yue also picked up a bag of melon seeds and nibbled up. While looking at the Rainbow Bridge, he just ran quickly with a figure riding a horse and holding a spear.

    And a figure appeared in the sky soon after, flying and chasing past. Li Yue is carefully looking for this location. Here, the situation at Rainbow Bridge is unobstructed.

    The battle between Rocky and Sol begins!

    is not right, it''s a good show!

 Chapter 63ï¼š Destroy Rainbow Bridge

    Rocky took the lead to reach the end of the Rainbow Bridge, opened the Rainbow Bridge with full power, and the target location was set at Yodenheim.

    Rainbow Bridge is not only a teleport function, but also a super weapon capable of destroying planets. The Rainbow Bridge, which is turned on at full power, can completely destroy Jordonheim and wipe out the Frost Giant above it.

    In order to get Odin''s recognition, Loki can be said to be crazy. He already knows that he is a descendant of the Frost Giant, but he can still go to slaughter the entire Frost Giant group. He has to say that Loki is really cruel.

    The rainbow bridge with full power turned on, and the colorful beam of light containing horror energy, directly blasted to Yodenheim. The frost giant on Yodenheim lost the command of the king. It was like a piece of sand. After suffering such a violent attack, it was even more Is beginning to flee.

    For a time, the Frost Giants were countless dead and wounded, and Jotunheim was full of screams, crying, and anger. But they would never know that it was the descendants of their frost giant that caused all this.

    ¡­¡­

    After Loki finished all this, Sol finally arrived here in a meow hammer, and he didn¡¯t know why he was flying in the sky before Loki was riding fast on the ground...

    "Loki, what did you do?"

    Sol looked at the Rainbow Bridge frozen in ice and questioned Loki standing there aloud.

    "What have I done? I did what you should do! End the thousands of years of war between Asgard and Yodenheim. I did this to prove that I am more suitable than you as the king of Asgard ."

    Loki''s face was full of madness, and he shouted in response to Thor''s question.

    "No, you can''t do this, you will destroy Jotunheim, you will wipe out the entire Frost Giant genocide, we cannot be a genocide butcher!"

    Sol also grew a lot after being exiled to the earth. He finally understood the meaning of what his father Odin said. A qualified king never took the lead in initiating war.

    Endless wars will never have a real winner, and will only immerse their people in endless killing and being killed.

    "Oh, once you went to Midgard, you actually became so cowardly. At that time, the one who was at odds rushed to other people''s site. Where did Sol who want to provoke war go?"

    "Now I have started to teach me, what made you change so much? Oh, I understand, it is you who met the woman named Jane in Midgard, it seems that after this matter, I will go in person Find her!"

    Rocky''s face changed for a while, somehow, his brother actually changed for a mortal, which made him feel jealous. O(¡É_¡É)O

    "I will stop you, Loki!"

    Sol is not nonsense, ready to start. This Han Han, I don''t know yet, Loki told him so much, just to delay time.

    Now the Rainbow Bridge is blocked by ice. With full power turned on, the more energy gathers, the more it will stop after a while.

    Sol, who was going to do it, began to flash a silver arc all over his body in an angry mood, and his momentum continued to climb. Now Sol is much stronger than before.

    Sol''s momentum climbed to the apex, directly holding the meow hammer, and rushed towards Loki quickly. And Rocky was not to be outdone. He also held the gun with both hands and had to confront Thor with a tough hand.

    It is a pity that Loki was shot and blown out by Sol directly. This is still the case that he holds Odin''s artifact eternal spear, and even Sol in this state can''t catch a move.

    "Is this the strength of Asgard''s bloodline?"

    Loki was a little surprised, and looked at Saul''s figure entangled in lightning in disbelief.

    In his imagination, it would be good for Saul to draw a tie with himself holding the eternal spear. He was a little better than himself. He could still delay until the moment when the Rainbow Bridge destroyed Jordenheim.

    But the strength that Sol showed at this time is not his own rival, how can he prolong the time?

    ¡­¡­

    "Father, why are you here?"

    Lokie, who landed after being beaten, suddenly looked serious, looking at Saul behind him and said very respectfully.

    and silly Han Sol surprised, and turned around hurriedly, looking behind him, but then regretted for a while.

    In the moment when Saul turned back, Loki''s cheeky smile appeared on his face, holding the eternal gun, using his strongest strength, and facing Saul''s back was a beam attack.

    feels bad, Saul, too late to dodge, was struck out by a dazzling yellow beam and landed on a rainbow bridge like a glass.

    suffered such a heavy blow, and Thor was also seriously injured. There was a burst of blood in his chest, and it took a long time to recover. This is why Rocky is far from exerting the true power of the Eternal Gun.

    Loki succeeded, of course, would not let go of such a good opportunity, quickly rushed to the ground Sol, ready to hit a water dog. (Is it better to chase after the victory ^_^)

    The energy attack needs its own divine power to be sent out. The attack just now is the power of Loki''s full output. Of course, there is a skill cooling time, which cannot be used again in a short time, so it can only be used in close combat with Sol.

    fell to the ground, Sol hurriedly got up and hurriedly took a shot from Loki.

    Because of Rocky''s preemptive advantage, Sol can only be pressed to fight, passive defense, unable to counterattack.

    But Sol looked at the Rainbow Bridge. The huge energy is gathering in the past. The huge energy is impacting Yodenheim. If it is delayed for a while, the Rainbow Bridge cannot really be closed.

    Anxious Saul, in spite of not wanting to hurt Loki''s mood, directly urged his own divine power, raised the meow hammer, attracted a bucket of lightning, and slammed into Loki''s body.

    Rocky was so violently attacked, flying directly, like a kite with a broken thread. The direction of the drop is the edge of the Rainbow Bridge.

    Loki stretched out his right hand and grabbed the edge of the Rainbow Bridge just before it fell under the Rainbow Bridge.

    "Come and save me. The attack you just made was too powerful. I have been seriously injured and I can''t hold on."

    Loki was pitiful, praying to Sol on the bridge.

    "Loki, you never want to deceive me, I won''t be fooled by you again!"

    "I really didn''t lie to you this time~www.novelhall.com~ Brother, I can''t hold it anymore, come and grab me a hand."

    Seeing that Thor didn''t believe in himself, and was about to walk to the side of the Rainbow Bridge, Loki couldn''t help shouting anxiously, even calling Brother Sol.

    Sol''s figure stopped suddenly. This time it didn''t seem like Loki''s trick, but Sol still hesitated and wondered whether he should help in the past.

    "Brother, I don''t blame you, it''s all my own self."

    Loki seemed to be relieved, slowly let go of the hand holding the edge of the Rainbow Bridge, and fell towards the abyss under the bridge.

    "Do not!!!"

    Sol didn''t have much time to think about it. He threw himself directly up and wanted to grab Loki''s hand. Unfortunately, he was a step late and didn''t catch it. He could only lie on the bridge, watching Loki''s falling figure, unable to look at himself, as if to say, not your fault.

    looked at Loki who had disappeared in front of him, and Sol looked angry, regretful, and blamed himself! Tears twirled in my eyes, why didn¡¯t he shoot early, so that his brother Loki would not die...

    Just like this, Sol was immersed in remorse for several minutes, unable to extricate himself. After recovering from the gods, hold back your tears and don¡¯t let them flow out, looking at the Rainbow Bridge, which has been filled with huge energy. The Rainbow Bridge cannot be closed at this time.

    "Jane, forgive me! I must do this."

    "Brother, forgive me! I can''t make you a sinner who slaughtered the entire race!"

    Sol stood up and turned his grief into strength. There were countless lightnings on his body, and his momentum was even stronger than before.

    Soaring to the apex, Sol lifted the meow in his right hand and slammed towards the Rainbow Bridge. He wanted to destroy the Rainbow Bridge and destroy Asgard''s road to the Nine Realms.

    "Do not!!!"

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 64ï¼š Odin appears

    "Sol, stop now! If you destroy this bridge, you will never see that Midgarde woman again!"

    A figure appeared suddenly, rushing towards Sol with a spear, trying to stop Sol''s next move.

    listened to the familiar roar coming from behind, Saul with red eyes, and instantly restored to his previous appearance.

    "Loki, you really lie to me again!!!"

    Knowing that he was being teased by Rocky again, Thor is full of anger, but now, he has no mood to control the Rocky behind him, using his strongest power, and smashing the meow hammer surrounded by lightning. The glazed rainbow bridge.

    Boom! ! !

    A loud deafening noise instantly spread across Asgard, and everyone could not help raising their heads, looking in the direction where the sound came, I wonder what happened, could anyone dare to invade Asgard?

    The Rainbow Bridge was directly smashed by Saul''s hammer. It must be said that Sol''s current strength has grown too much. In the movie, he smashed it several times before smashing the Rainbow Bridge.

    Because the Rainbow Bridge is delivering energy with all its strength, it is forcibly broken by Saul, and the energy has nowhere to vent. The water flow under the bridge was also stirred up by a violent explosion.

    Sol and his figure rushed towards him behind him, and was blown away by the huge power of the Rainbow Bridge. The Rainbow Bridge below was like a glass, broken by inches.

    Without the energy supplement, the rainbow beam gradually extinguished, and at the same time, the circular device that made the rainbow bridge also slowly stopped rotating. There were many fragments on it, which appeared to be seriously damaged and could not be used again.

    If there are no accidents, Sol and Rocky, who were flying off, will fall into the abyss and be involved in the chaos of time and space.

    ¡­¡­

    At this critical moment, a figure appeared on the edge of the broken Rainbow Bridge like a teleport, very coincidentally grabbed the hand of Sol, who was about to fall, and Sol also seized the eternal spear held by Loki. .

    "Father, I could have done it!"

    "It could have been for you, for all our Asgards, to end this war! End forever!"

    At this time, Loki, like a child, did all he wanted to get the encouragement and comfort he should have.

    "No, Loki! You shouldn''t do this!"

    Hearing Odin¡¯s words, Loki showed a natural look. Sure enough, no matter how good he did, he could not replace Saul¡¯s position in Odin¡¯s heart.

    The frustrated Loki directly released his hand grasping the handle of the gun and fell towards the chaos of time and space below.

    "Do not!!!"

    Sol made a heartbreaking roar.

    ¡­¡­

    Everyone in the distance looked at this "good show" with different expressions on their faces.

    "Odin, you are a good abacus!"

    Li Yue, who had all this in view, didn''t believe that Odin just happened to wake up and happened to appear in a critical moment, seizing Sol and Loki.

    If it is not just waking up, it can only show that Odin has already woke up, or has not fallen into a deep sleep...

    If Odin woke up long ago, but did not directly take action to stop Loki''s actions, it also means that Odin actually acquiesced in Loki''s behavior, and also wants to destroy Yodenheim and eliminate the Frost Giant race.

    But because of Rocky''s operation, Saul was destroyed, Rainbow Bridge was destroyed, and Odin had to appear.

    However, Odin, who appeared here, could not admit that he agreed with Loki in front of Sol.

    Odin should not have thought that Loki, who was frustrated, would let go of his hand and let him fall into the turbulence of space.

    Odin undoubtedly attaches great importance to Rocky, otherwise he will not trust Rocky so much. When raising Loki, Odin had regarded Loki as his own son.

    But Asgard, there can be only one monarch, and Odin will never choose Loki to take on this important task.

    The king of Asgard can only be Thor Thor!

    ¡­¡­

    "So, you must not underestimate anyone. Odin, the king of the gods who has lived for so long, is even a traitor!"

    Li Yue secretly warned himself in his heart.

    However, there are exceptions. For example, Sol, who has lived for more than 1,500 years, still has a low IQ. Yes, there is also a star lord who does not know which planet is wandering now, and Drax the Destroyer...

    Think of it, there are not many fools in Marvel World. Li Yue couldn''t help but laugh for a while.

    At the end of the matter, Li Yue should have returned to the earth, but he was not reconciled. When he came to Asgard once, he watched a "play" of family grievances. A big bag of snacks.

    Li Yue, who was not reconciled, decided to continue to stay in Asgard, and so on. Maybe it is not necessarily to see Odin. It is also good to use the information he knows about the future and exchange some benefits.

    Even if you can''t get anything, you can appreciate Asgard''s customs and customs, and have a more familiar relationship with Sol, right?

    familiar with Sol, of course, is good for Li Yue. Li Yue''s current situation has also been able to evolve his body to about six or seven points of Saul''s body.

    Although the energy in his body is more powerful~www.novelhall.com~ After converted into the thunder **** power, it can even compare with Saul in the full state when it is fully exploded.

    However, if you continue to evolve, you will be able to exert more powerful power.

    ¡­¡­

    Asgard is over. Although Sol cannot accept the loss of his brother, it has happened and cannot be changed...

    "Li Yue, I didn''t expect that you haven''t left Asgard! But this is just right. Asgard is holding a banquet tonight. You can drink a few more glasses. Asgard''s wine is the best in the Nine Realms. Delicious and strongest!"

    When Sol saw Li Yue again, he finally adjusted his feeling of losing Loki, smiled at Li Yue, and warmly invited Li Yue to attend their Asgard party.

    "Then I''m respectful and obedient!"

    Li Yue also smiled at Sol and accepted Sol''s invitation.

    ¡¤

    ¡¤

    This is Li Yue¡¯s first time attending Asgard¡¯s banquet. I have to say that Asgards are very enthusiastic. Every Asgard is curious about Li Yue. This is the first time they have seen Midgard humans.

    Under the leadership of Sol and the Three Warriors, people kept coming to toast Li Yue, and in the face of such a passionate Asgard, Li Yue could not refute the face of others, only those who came to refuse.

    Asgard''s wine was very strong, coupled with this cup by cup situation, Li Yue was directly "drunk" and poured on the table, unconscious. Then Sol and others who were laughing laughed were carried into a room.

    "Without any means, you haven''t been overwhelmed by you!"

    After Thor left, Li Yue, who was lying on the bed, suddenly sat up. The corner of his mouth showed a successful smile.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 65ï¼š See Odin

    The next day, Asgard¡¯s Immortal Palace, Odin¡¯s Palace.

    Odin, the king of the gods, held the eternal spear and sat on the golden throne, and Fulijia accompanied him.

    Odin looked at Sol standing underneath, and a wave of thoughts rose in his heart. Now Sol not only regains the divine power, but even becomes more powerful.

    no longer needs the assistance of Thor''s hammer, he can control his own divine power, this progress is not unpleasant, and even shocked the well-known Odin.

    This is somewhat inconsistent with the future predicted by Odin. Odin used his powerful divine power to predict what will happen in the future, and learned that the gods are coming.

    Thinking of the gods at dusk, Odin recalled that fire giant Surter, once Odin and his two brothers, in order to prevent the arrival of the gods dusk, once went to kill Surter.

    But it was discovered that Surtle could not be killed. In order to delay the arrival of the gods at dusk, the three brothers of Odin stole the source of power and the eternal fire. (Now stored in the Odin Treasury.)

    Odin¡¯s brothers Willie and Filipino voluntarily stayed in order to help Odin delay the time, and permanently closed the road to Musbelheim.

    They transferred their power to Odin and created the power of Odin. So in essence, Odin possesses the power of the three Heavenly Fathers.

    And after all, the gods still have to come to Asgard at dusk, which is unavoidable, which is why Odin urgently needs Sol to grow up. Because Odin is old, Cang Lao''s body cannot withstand the increasing divine power, and Odin is about to usher in death.

    But now, unexpected changes have taken place in the future. As powerful as Odin, they can''t look at the slightest trace of the future again. This makes Odin startled and has a glimmer of hope.

    ¡­¡­

    "Sol, why have you made such a huge improvement?"

    The future changes have been beyond Odin''s expectations. He couldn''t help but ask this question to Sol. He wanted to know why it changed Sol''s future direction. This is also related to the future destiny of Asgard.

    "Father, I think it is because of a Midgard human, who taught me that when I lose my divine power and lose my soul, the divine power is not given by man, but by myself."

    "He even showed me how to control the divine power, but unfortunately at that time, I couldn''t do what he did anyway. Until later, when the destroyer appeared..."

    In the face of his father''s inquiry, Sol certainly would not hide it, telling Li Yue''s situation as much as possible, and even Li Yue''s ability to control Thunder''s divine power also truthfully told Odin.

    "Midgard mortal who can control the Thunder?"

    Odin couldn''t help but fall into contemplation. This was the first time he encountered this kind of situation, but Odin suddenly remembered that he had felt that someone had broken his spell on the Thor''s Hammer. I think this person should be him.

    "The person who can ignore my spell and lift the hammer of Thor should be a person with justice and noble character!"

    Odin has treated Li Yue who has never met as a just person in his heart, only because Odin is too confident.

    "Putting Asgard''s future destiny on a human with a heart of justice is not too bad!"

    He doesn''t think that Li Yue has the strength to surpass himself, but the strength does not surpass himself, but he can raise the hammer of Thor, and he can only be a person recognized by the hammer of Thor.

    Even the Guardian of Midgard, Supreme Master Gu Yi, could not surpass himself in strength and forcibly raise the hammer of Thor. So Odin has such an idea, which is understandable.

    But Odin couldn''t think of it, Li Yue was able to raise the hammer of Thor, it was completely a coincidence.

    ¡­¡­

    "Father, he is now a guest in Asgard, would you like to meet him?"

    Sol is below, watching his father on the throne in deep contemplation, he hasn''t spoken for a long time, can''t help but whisper to ask!

    "Oh? He is in Asgard now? Did you come here with you on the Rainbow Bridge?"

    Odin heard that the human is now in Asgard, and he couldn¡¯t help but release the Divine Thought directly, with an extremely powerful power, the invisible ripples of Divine Thought swept across Asgard.

    ¡¤

    ¡¤

    Li Yue did not sleep last night, but the soul floated out on the bed to practice. Not to mention, the energy absorption rate in Asgard is much faster than in the earth.

    Now the third star in his mind is completely lit, as long as Li Yue thinks, he can travel to the next world instantly.

    This is the advantage of Li Yue learning how to control his own energy. He can already control his ability to traverse freely, and there will be no more inexplicable traversal.

    However, Li Yue has not finished things in Asgard, so don¡¯t worry about going to the next world. What''s more, Li Yue doesn''t know what the next world is, and it''s better to prepare more.

    ¡­¡­

    Not long after Li Yue got up, the three warriors of Asgard, Vostag, Hogan and Fandral, approached him. He would take him to drink and eat meat, and to discuss with him.

    Li Yue was physically and mentally exhausted, and finally got rid of the three of them, and wanted to continue to practice in the room for a while, but just after the soul came out, sitting cross-legged, when preparing to practice, he felt a panic and rushed the soul back to the flesh .

    And when the soul had just returned, Li Yue felt that a huge power of spiritual thought swept over him. This power contained a kind of king''s breath, which made it impossible to raise the idea of ??resistance.

    "This breath can only be the power of Odin, the king of the gods!"

    Li Yue was relieved in his heart~www.novelhall.com~ Fortunately, this breath was only for exploration, and it did not contain the power of attack.

    Li Yue once again felt the power of Odin personally, and deserved to be the Lord of the Nine Realms, the existence of Heavenly Father.

    Li Yue had a hunch that Odin already knew that he was in Asgard and believed that he would soon summon himself to meet him.

    ¡­¡­

    Sure enough, a few minutes later, a palace guard knocked on the door of Li Yue''s room, saying that God Odin had a request, and he was very respectful of Li Yue''s attitude.

    Li Yue did not refuse, and motioned for the guard to lead the way.

    The followers came to Odin¡¯s palace. Li Yue looked at the mural on the ceiling of the palace. The paintings were all scenes of how Odin fought against the Nine Realms, but Li Yue knew that Odin had hidden a lot of real situations from others. , Such as his eldest daughter, the existence of Hella...

    When Li Yue lamented the majesty and majesty of the Immortal Palace, he had come to the palace where Odin was located. The guard stopped and motioned to Li Yue to go inside.

    "Thank you!"

    Li Yue walked in directly. Although it was the first time he met Odin, Li Yue did not feel afraid. He had the confidence to escape before Odin shot himself.

    The big deal directly opened the next crossing, he really did not believe that Odin could cross different universes to kill him.

    Of course, Li Yue was more inclined to think that Odin would not deal with himself, otherwise he would not come to see Odin.

    ¡­¡­

    "Boy Li Yue, I have seen the king of the gods! I have seen the queen!"

    Li Yue came to the hall and saw the Sol standing on the side first, smirking at himself.

    Then I saw Odin sitting in the palace and Fulijia, who stepped forward and clenched his fists with both hands. After giving a gift, Li Yue was still more respectful to the strong.

 Chapter 66ï¼š Odin, lets make a deal!

    "You don''t need to be too polite, you are what Sol said, the mortal Li Yue from Midgard?"

    Odin waved his hands so that Li Yue didn''t need to be too polite. Odin''s left eye shot as if it were real, looking at Li Yue, trying to see something from his body.

    But as strong as Odin, Li Yue did not find anything unusual, but his physical fitness was relatively strong, but this level of physical strength could not attract Odin''s attention at all. (Gu Yi was able to discover Li Yue¡¯s space energy because Li Yue had crossed in front of her.)

    "Yes, I am Li Yue! Take the liberty to come to Asgard and ask the king of the gods not to blame."

    Li Yue replied in a more respectful tone, looking at the person sitting on the throne in front of him, with gray hair and beard, and a black blindfold on his right eye, just like an old man in his late years, which makes people unbelievable, this is what Lord of the Nine Realms, King of the Gods Odin.

    "Listening to Sol, you can also control the power of the Thunder? Is it true?"

    "Yes, I can really control the lightning, because I tried to lift the hammer in Sol''s hand, but I didn''t expect it to be really lifted by me, and then after a flash of thunder, I found out that I had The ability to control lightning."

    "But then I don''t know why, and I can''t lift the hammer again. But my ability to control lightning has not disappeared."

    Li Yue answered Odin''s question, and also pointed his finger at the meow hammer held in the hand of Thor Thor, who was giggling next to him, and what he said was half-truth.

    He did lift the hammer, but if it wasn''t for the energy help in his mind, he still couldn''t lift the hammer.

    Odin heard Li Yue''s answer and fell into contemplation. What he said should be the situation he sensed. After he shot, he couldn''t lift the hammer.

    The smirking Sol next to Li Yue''s words suddenly changed his face. This was the first time he heard that besides Odin, there were people who could raise their own meowing hammers.

    This made Sol a little surprised and wanted to ask Li Yue directly, but now in Odin''s palace, Odin is on the scene, which makes Sol some bad and ask directly.

    This trip to the earth has made Sol grow a lot. He no longer acts as recklessly as before. For example, now, if it is the previous Sol, whichever occasion it is, he has long asked Li Dayu to ask louder.

    Sol, who has grown up, has learned to control her emotions. Although it is still relatively sloppy, it is much better than before. At least I understand it, and I must respect his father Odin''s face.

    ¡­¡­

    "I believe that your power of Thor is from Myrnier, but how do you know that Thor is Thor and our Asgard?"

    After pondering for more than ten seconds, Odin suddenly and solemnly asked, although the voice was not loud, but full of power, an invisible momentum, and slowly came toward Li Yue''s oppression.

    Odin''s left eye was fixed on Li Yue closely, as if to see through Li Yue.

    "I am not a person in this universe, because of an accident, I came to this universe, somehow I was involved in a long time, and saw a lot of things about this universe that are about to happen and have already happened. Among them are Asgard!"

    Faced with the oppression of the terrifying momentum exuded by Odin, Li Yue did not show any discomfort. The blue energy in his mind was activated, and Odin''s momentum could not affect him at all.

    Li Yue moved his own rhetoric out again, no matter whether other people believe it or not, anyway Li Yue has already believed!

    ¡¤

    ¡¤

    "Your remarks are too ridiculous, I cannot believe that everything you said is true."

    The expression on Odin''s face did not change, and he did not believe Li Yue''s answer.

    "Regardless of whether the **** king believes it or not, this is the fact. I saw what is going to happen in Asgard, and I want to make a deal with the **** king, which is also the purpose of my visit to Asgard this time!"

    Li Yue no longer explained more, but proposed to Odin to make a transaction.

    "Oh? Trading? What can you give? What do you want?"

    Odin asked Li Yue with interest.

    "I saw some Asgard''s future, I want to use this information in exchange for some of your collection!"

    Li Yue is neither humble nor humble, and slowly opens the mouth, so that the next Saul opened his mouth wide with surprise.

    He didn''t expect Li Yue to be so greedy, and he had to change his father''s collection as soon as he opened his mouth. The treasures in Odin were all powerful artifacts, which were obtained by his father''s battle with Nine Realms. What news could have such a big amount value.

    "Oh, this is the first time someone has dared to tell me the conditions in this way. I hope that the news you bring is really as important as you said. It wouldn''t matter if I sent you a collection in my treasure house. "

    Odin didn''t know that he was angry, still thought Li Yue''s words were so funny, the serious face actually showed a smile.

    "Of course, such as the evening of the gods coming to Asgard, the familiar goddess of death, Hella, broke through the seal, and Thanos, who is slaughtering cosmic creatures..."

    As soon as Li Yue said this, Odin immediately put a smile on his face, and a very powerful momentum emanated from Odin, instantly covering Asgard.

    Li Yue''s mention of Hella was the most shocking to Odin, because few people knew about it, and he was basically dead. And the name of Hella is also the name that Odin is least willing to hear.

    At this time, Odin, where there is still a trace of the old man in the twilight, gave Li Yue the feeling, just like ordinary people facing the tigers going down the mountain, unable to resist.

    However, this powerful momentum lasted for less than a second~www.novelhall.com~ disappeared, the entire Asgard residents could not help thinking that they had just hallucinated, but that kind of power is still reserved for everyone Impressed, it seems that he will die in the next second.

    But the people in the palace felt the deepest about it, because they felt such a strong momentum from a close distance. This kind of irresistible feeling can never be faked.

    Sol thought he was very strong now, but he felt his father''s momentum before he knew how huge the gap between himself and his father was now.

    ¡­¡­

    "Father, what are the gods at dusk? Why did it come to Asgard? And who are Hella and Thanos?"

    Although Odin''s momentum shocked Sol, but Sol, who was extremely curious, asked Odin. After his father heard Li Yue''s words, he couldn''t control his emotions. Although there was only a moment, his father must know the meaning of Li Yue''s words.

    "Frige, please take Sol down first. I want to talk to Li Yue separately."

    Odin did not answer Sol''s question, but said to his wife on the side.

    Tianhou Fulijia, as Odin''s wife, of course knows Odin''s intentions, and clearly these things can''t let Sol know.

    "Sol, go out with my mother!"

    So Friegar stood up directly, came to Sol, took Sol''s hand, and irresistibly went outside.

    Although Sol didn''t want to go out, he was led by his mother, and he didn''t dare to resist hard. He could only follow the steps one by three and walk out, and soon walked out of the palace.

    "Li Yue, let''s talk about the deal you said!"

    Odin watched that his wife had taken Sol away and said to Li Yue in a deep voice.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 67ï¼š Go to Odin Treasury

    No one knows what Li Yue and Odin have talked about, but after a full hour, Li Yue walked out of Odin''s palace with a smile on his face, and his goal was basically achieved.

    "Li Yue, how is it? How are you talking to your father? What is the news you just said?"

    After the day, Frigga and Sol did not leave too far, just walked around, and Sol kept looking at the entrance of the palace, always paying attention to the situation there, so Li Yue just came out and was discovered by Sol.

    Sol pulled his leg quickly and ran towards Li Yue. He came to the front and asked about the specific situation of Li Yue''s conversation with Odin.

    "Sorry, Sol, your father told me that the content of this conversation should be kept confidential, so I can''t disclose a word with you. However, I believe that your father will tell you everything in the future!"

    Li Yue looked at Sol''s anxious look and shook his head helplessly.

    Sol''s heart is like there are countless cat claws scratching, the more Li Yue does not tell him, the more curious Sol is. But since his father asked Li Yue to keep it secret, he really couldn''t continue to find out.

    "Yes, your father and I have reached a deal, agreed to my terms, and allowed me to pick a treasure in the Odin Treasury and take it away."

    Li Yue''s mouth was filled with a smile, and the tone of his speech was with joy. Unexpectedly, Odin really agreed to his conditions and let him choose a treasure. And he did not pay a price.

    just promised Odin to guide Sol on the right path and help Sol become a true king. When Sol is in trouble, help him as much as possible.

    These conditions hardly have any difficulty for Li Yue, anyway, there will be no less intersections with Sol...

    "Really? My father actually agreed to your terms? Let you pick a treasure to take away?"

    Thor was shocked and couldn''t believe it. To know that he was the son of Odin, he only brought out a meowing hammer from Odin''s treasure house after he made great achievements for Asgard.

    And Li Yue, with just a few news, can get the same treatment as himself, which makes Sol a little unbalanced.

    Sore''s eyes full of jealousy looked at Li Yue.

    "Yes, your father still confessed, let you take me to your father''s treasure trove to select treasures. So, please lead the way ahead!"

    Li Yue''s next words made Sol more angry. Taking away his father''s treasure was not counted. He had to show him the way himself. If he was not standing in front of him, he had already smashed it Passed. It''s so popular!

    However, since it was his father''s instructions, Sol could only do so, suppressing the thoughts in his heart, glared at Li Yue in front of him, turned his head, and strode toward the Oding treasure trove, regardless of whether Li Yue kept up .

    Looking at Sol like an angry child, Li Yue smiled at the corner of his mouth, and then quickly followed, thinking in his mind, what should I choose later? There is a little less.

    Because Sol and Li Yue had different ideas in their hearts, the two of them did not speak on the road. Until Sol stopped in front of Li Yue, Li Yue found that he had come to a tall gate.

    The magnificent gate is as high as ten meters, and there are two guards standing nearly two meters tall at the door. They hold silver spears and wear silver armor. They are powerful and domineering.

    "Welcome Your Highness Sol! Why are you here?"

    The two guards saw that the man who came over was His Highness Sol, the son of Odin. He respectfully saluted Sol and asked.

    "I took my father''s instructions and took him to pick a treasure!"

    Sol also returned a salute, then Shen Sheng said to the guard.

    The guards heard Saul¡¯s words and did not stop them. They didn¡¯t even ask one more question. The two guards each extended a hand and placed it on the door. The huge golden gate was slowly pushed open, revealing some dim palaces inside. .

    "Your Highness, please come in!"

    The guard said to Saul, without looking at Li Yue in the back.

    Sol first walked in, Li Yue also quickly followed up, Odin Treasury, this is the first time he saw it with his own eyes, can''t help but some curious Dong Zhang hope.

    After Li Yue and Sol entered, the door closed slowly.

    "Who was that person just now? I could get the consent of the **** king and take away a treasure that the **** king collected!"

    After Li Yue and Sol entered, the guards'' faces suddenly changed. There was no such majestic color anymore, but they were full of curiosity. One of the guards said in surprise.

    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen this person before. I shouldn''t be someone from Asgard. I don''t know what credit he made. It''s really enviable to be able to come here and take a treasure. If I can go inside, What a good one!"

    Another guard also whispered, with an envious and yearning look on his face.

    "Wake up, during the day, stop dreaming!"

    "I can''t imagine it!"

    ¡­¡­

    ¡¤

    ¡¤

    entered Li Yue, but found that where he went, the wall on the side radiated a soft golden light, not too bright, but enough to let people see things around.

    "I rely on, this is quite advanced, is it voice-activated?"

    Li Yue pondered for a while. But thinking of the guard at the door, he asked Sol in front with some curiosity.

    "Sol, are you so easy to come in Odeon? The guards didn''t ask me carefully?"

    Li Yue had to be curious~www.novelhall.com~ Because in the TV he watched in his previous life, which treasure house was not guarded by layers of soldiers, all the people who entered should be carefully interrogated, and there were a lot of organs inside, one step wrong, it would shoot countless Sharp arrows, shoot the intruder into a hedgehog.

    And here, there are only two guards who will not say anything. After Sol and himself came, the guards only asked for a symbolic question, and let go directly, not to mention cross-examination, not even Li Yue¡¯s identity, let alone Believers, oracles...

    Li Yue walked halfway with Sol before thinking of it. Odin just promised him to pick the treasure, but he didn''t give him anything. Li Yue couldn''t help but doubt that Odin was not fooling himself.

    wanted to go back to Odin to ask for a token, but it was already halfway, and he could only continue to follow Sol. He didn''t expect the guard to let himself in without asking anything.

    "Any question, in Asgard, nothing can escape my father''s perception."

    Saul''s heart no longer has Li Yue''s anger, he was just a little childish, and envy Li Yue.

    "Any outsider who invades here and wants to steal the treasure will be discovered by the father king, and then the father will command the destroyer who guards here... Cough, anyway, no one can escape the father king''s perception!"

    "You will come down this staircase! I believe you will fall out of your father''s eyes!"

    Sol said halfway, only to remember that the Destroyer''s Warframe had been smashed by his own hands, and the fragments were still left on the earth. I forgot to take it back. I could not help but cough a little embarrassingly and shifted the topic.

    Li Yue didn''t expose Sol''s embarrassment, followed Sol down the stairs, and after all the eyes, Li Yue couldn''t help but shine his eyes!

 Chapter 68ï¼š Choose artifact

    The first thing that catches your eyes is a variety of weapons glowing with cold light, including golden spears, silver long swords, giant axes, giant hammers...it can be described as a wide variety, and it seems that there is nothing like an ordinary product, which is rare. arms.

    "These are all high-quality weapons collected by my father. Do you want to choose one?"

    Sol introduced to Li Yue.

    "No need, I forgot to tell you, your father has promised to let the dwarves on Nidawi Star build an exclusive weapon for me!"

    Although Li Yue looked at these weapons are not ordinary products, and they are only a few levels lower than Thor''s Hammer, they are all rare artifacts. In other places, they are all artifacts that countless people are fighting for.

    But Li Yue had only one chance to choose. How could he choose these things at the door? Of course, it was enough to pick one of them.

    "What? Let the dwarves build weapons for you? What did your father think? I have no such treatment."

    If Saul was envious before, now he has completely become jealous. Although his hammer of Thor is also from the hands of dwarves, it is not specially created for him by dwarves. To put it bluntly, he is just the hammer of Thor. The current owner only.

    He had no treatment as Odin''s son, but he was fooled by Li Yue in three words. Was his father always confused? Sol couldn''t help but think in his heart, otherwise how to explain this matter.

    Saul stopped talking and took Li Yue to go in. He doesn¡¯t want to take Li Yue anymore, and quickly let Li Yue pick it out, leaving his sight as soon as possible, otherwise he might be unable to bear his head with a meow hammer. on.

    ¡­¡­

    Along the way, I saw weapons, armor, etc., and occasionally saw some strange things and rare materials, but there was no upper eye that Li Yue looked at.

    Finally, Sol took Li Yue to the end of Odin''s Treasury. There were only a few items in front, all placed on a dedicated display stand.

    These are the most precious artifacts in Odin''s collection. Anything you take out is the object that the Nine Realms will also compete for.

    "This is the ball of Agomoto, it can automatically detect and locate powerful magical energy, and can reveal any major evil threats. The ball of Agomoto can also peer into other worlds and other dimensions."

    Sol pointed to an object glowing purple light, like a crystal ball.

    Li Yue looked at this thing carefully, and remembered that he was exposed in the movie of Thor. The ball of Agomoto should be the same as the eye of Agomoto, which was passed down by the previous Agomoto Master on Earth. .

    How can it be collected here by Odin? Li Yue was puzzled!

    Sol seeing Li Yue just curiously looked at the ball of Ago Moto, and did not say that, so he can only introduce the next one.

    "This is the eternal fire. It is the battle product obtained by his father after defeating the flame giant Surter. It is stored here by his father. It is said that there is a mystery of the universe''s fire source, which can resurrect the life that has lost the flesh. It contains destruction and Rebirth ability!"

    Sol pointed to a brazier in which a flame was burning. Although there was no material for it to burn, and the flame was not violent, it gave people the feeling that this cluster of flames would never go out.

    This thing Li Yue knew that Hella used it to resurrect his mount Fenrir and the Ghost Legion. In the end, Sol also used him to make the Fire Giant very powerful, which triggered the dusk of the gods and destroyed Asgar. Virtue.

    The function of this eternal fire can''t be described as not powerful, but Li Yue felt that it was of little use to himself, so he did not choose it.

    ¡­¡­

    Sol sees that Li Yue is still not very interested, and can only continue to introduce the next item.

    "The next is called the eye of the warlock. It can see through everything and trace the origin of the universe. When used, a third golden eye can appear on the forehead. It can be used to the extreme and emit light. It can see through any illusions. An artifact of power."

    "Sol, how did you learn about the effects of these items?"

    Li Yue was a little curious about how Sol knew the role of these items and couldn''t help asking.

    Li Yue looked at this item very much. Like his eyes, there was a white light-emitting bead in the middle with a black spot on it, like an eyeball.

    The third eye? Doesn''t this match the weapon I want to build! Do you choose it yourself?

    "Of course my father personally told me that when Loki and I were young, my father often brought us here to introduce some of his battles in the Nine Realms to me and my brother, but now, Loki he... "

    Saul said, as if remembering his younger brother Loki, who knew nothing about life or death, could not help feeling sad.

    "Okay, okay, I know. Please hurry and introduce me to the next one!"

    Li Yue reluctantly patted his forehead. Why do you ask more? However, Li Yue still felt like to look at it again, not to choose this treasure first.

    "The item below, from your atrium, the Atlantis civilization, one of the oldest civilizations, is engraved with the evolution equation of life of biological creatures. According to the evolution equation of the life card, any user can evolve to the highest level. Life has infinite wisdom and super fighting power."

    "It''s called the monument of life and time. Unfortunately, my father Odin didn''t know the above text, he couldn''t solve the mystery and couldn''t use it, but his powerful function still let his father store it here!"

    Sol looked sad and sighed, but he didn''t hear Li Yue''s voice. He couldn''t help looking back at Li Yue.

    At this time, Li Yue was completely attracted to this item, and his eyes stared straight at this inconspicuous item.

    When Li Yue came to a distance of less than a few meters from this object, his body was attracted to it. Somehow, the body''s eager emotion came from him, so that Li Yue was a little lost, and it took him a long time to wake up.

    ¡¤

    ¡¤

    "Sol~www.novelhall.com~ I want this one!"

    Awake Li Yue said to Sol with a very positive tone!

    "Don''t you look at anything else? Just choose such an unusable thing?"

    Although I wish Li Yue to pick up a trash to take away, but when Li Yue really selected an unusable item, he couldn''t help but exit to remind Li Yue.

    "This one, don''t look at it anymore!"

    Li Yue''s tone was very firm. The closer he was to this item, the stronger the eagerness from his body. Li Yue couldn''t bear it any longer and reached out his right hand to touch it.

    Sol looked at Li Yue''s movements, and was very curious. This father couldn''t unravel the mysterious item. Why Li Yue was so anxious to own it, he didn''t even see if the artifact behind was more suitable.

    With Sol holding his breath and watching nervously, Li Yue''s right hand finger touched the tablet, but nothing strange happened.

    This makes Sol feel very boring, originally thought that something unpredictable could happen.

    At this moment, a bizarre scene appeared, a blue energy visible to the naked eye appeared on Li Yue''s finger, where it was in contact with the life monument, and the blue energy directly poured into the life monument along the finger.

    A burst of blue brilliance roamed through the monument of life, as if to find a place to drill out. But with the influx of more and more blue energy, the monument of life seems to be unbearable and is about to shatter.

    Boom! ! !

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, or something. A loud noise rang in Sol¡¯s ears, but I didn¡¯t feel any signs of an explosion, but the life monument in front of me had shattered into countless blue light spots, rushing into Li Yue. Palm, disappeared!

    Unknown and huge changes have taken place in Li Yue''s body!

 Chapter 69ï¼š power enhanced

    The moment Li Yue touched the monument of life, he felt his body was out of control and could not retract his right hand. And in the starry sky in the spirit sea, a burst of blue energy was suddenly out of control and automatically passed along Li Yue''s arm into the life monument.

    I don¡¯t know what happened after the blue energy entered the life monument, but Li Yue watched as the blue energy flowed in more and more, the life monument was actually exploded. This situation shocked Li Yue. If Li Yue could not move now, he would have gone aside.

    But the exploding life monument, there are no fragments blasting outwards, just into countless dazzling blue light spots, these blue light spots, like a group of lively and lovely blue elves, continually trembling and flying in the air, like fireflies Dancing cheerfully.

    Li Yue looked at what was happening in front of him and was at a loss. He didn¡¯t understand why the blue energy in his mind would not be controlled by himself, or why he would explode the life monument, or even after the life monument shattered. It will be this scene.

    However, Li Yue was pleasantly surprised to find that his body seemed to be moving. He hurriedly wanted to take back his still holding right hand, but at the moment Li Yue''s right hand moved, those blue energy light spots like elves seemed to be commanded Soldiers poured into his palm frantically.

    This happened so quickly that Li Yue didn''t react. Li Yue felt very clearly that those blue energies had gathered in his palm, and then slowly along the arm, following the rapid flow of veins.

    Eventually converge on the part of your heart. In the heart, each light spot splits into countless small light spots, but it does not stay for too long. It seems that the division of labor is clear. Starting from the heart position, it flows along the arterial blood vessels. , Transported to all parts of Li Yue''s body, even to various cells.

    In this state, Li Yue felt his body fluttering for a while, as if the entire body was completely baptized.

    ¡­¡­

    But this is not what Li Yue is most happy about, because Li Yue was pleasantly surprised to find that the evolutionary ability from Darwin has been completely controlled by himself.

    The benefits brought by this are very huge. For example, Li Yue was only able to use both arms to transform into the form of secondary Edman metal.

    But now, Li Yue''s thoughts moved, almost instantly, Li Yue''s entire skin turned into a metallic form, exuding a breathtaking silver light.

    Of course, it is not just the skin that changes. Li Yue feels the internal organs of the body, and even every blood vessel and every cell has evolved into a metal form. This form of Li Yue is almost indestructible.

    Feeling his own changes, Li Yue couldn''t help but squeeze his fist with both hands, there was a burst of "creaking" piercing sound, and then his fist knocked **** his head, making a "dong dong" metal symphony, but he himself There is no pain.

    After feeling the changes in his body, Li Yue''s thoughts returned to his original human appearance in an instant, and his body changed into normal skin.

    But Li Yue¡¯s physical changes are not over yet. He tried to change the form of Thor. After a period of evolution, Li Yue was in a state of full force explosion of six or seven points.

    ¡¤

    ¡¤

    But now after changing again, almost instantly, Li Yue felt that every cell of his own produced countless currents, and the surface of the body was instantly surrounded by dense silver lightning, and the arc was like a silver snake fluttering. Compared with the sound caused by Sol, Countless times more powerful.

    But such a powerful current, under the control of Li Yue, did not cause any harm to surrounding things. Of course not because the power is too small, but Li Yue feels that he can fully control himself, and every trace of current can perfectly accept his instructions.

    For example, when Li Yue''s thoughts moved, the electric current on his body flowed rapidly like tiny silver snakes, and immediately gathered in the palm of Li Yue to form a silver ball-shaped lightning that was the size of a ping pong ball. Li Yue played with a big heart, throwing it up and catching it with his hands.

    Don''t look at this small ball, but its power makes the face of Sol close very dignified. As Thor, Thor felt the clearest sense of the power of spherical lightning in Li Yue''s hands.

    If all the energy in this small ball bursts out, the entire Odin Treasury will be turned into powder, and even you will not be spared. Being seriously injured is the best result.

    "Li...Li Yue, you be careful...be careful."

    Sol even had a weak voice, watching Li Yue constantly throwing the ball and catching it, and his heart jumped out of his throat. He was really afraid that Li Yue was careless and didn''t catch it.

    "Relax, my method is very stable, absolutely not out..."

    However, before Li Yue''s words were finished, the falling ball was thrown, but did not fall into Li Yue''s palm, but fell directly to the ground.

    "Lying trough!!!"

    Sol was scared directly, and the electric light flashed in the meow hammer in his hand, he would quickly leave here with the help of the meow hammer.

    "Okay, make you funny, look scared you!"

    Before Sol left, Li Yue''s voice came and interrupted Sol''s movement. Sol looked at the ground, but found that the spherical lightning was still about ten centimeters above the ground.

    Then Li Yue''s right hand made a move, and the ball lightning was directly returned to Li Yue''s hand. Li Yue put it directly into his mouth, crunched it twice, and swallowed it.

    Thor who swallowed everything in his eyes~www.novelhall.com~ As a Thor, he has never been like Li Yue. He actually eats lightning and doesn''t know what it tastes like!

    "Chicken flavour, crunchy!"

    Li Yue hiccuped and slowly spoke.

    "Okay, let''s go, my treasures have been selected, it''s time to leave here."

    Li Yue, who has received such a huge benefit, did not continue to stay here. Just now he just felt the changes in his body roughly. He also had to experiment with himself to see how much his body has changed.

    "Go! I will lead the way!"

    Sol wants to leave earlier than Li Yue, but Sol wants to stay away from Li.

    Sol quickly walked out quickly! It doesn''t matter if Li Yue keeps up!

    ¡­¡­

    Odin¡¯s treasure house was completely sensed by Odin. Odin opened and closed his left eye and fell into contemplation, wondering what he was trying to write!

    "Are you really so optimistic about this mortal? Give him the future of Asgard and Sol''s growth? Even let him take your collection?"

    Friega looked at Odin and opened her eyes. She couldn''t help asking, and she was also curious about Odin''s decision. I wonder why Odin was so generous!

    "You know that I predicted the future, and I learned that the gods are coming to dusk, but there are some things that I can''t understand in detail, but the news from his mouth is more detailed and complete than what I saw."

    "And after he appeared next to Sol, the future was already blurred and it was impossible to observe anymore, so Sol followed him and was the best choice for Asgard and Sol himself!"

    Odin looked at his wife and said the best sentence in a deep voice!

    "And, he also told me your fate!"

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 70ï¼š To Nidawi

    The conversation between Odin and Frigga, Li Yue did not know that he was now behind Saul and walked out.

    Soon, he came to the door of Odin Treasury, and the closed door seemed to be conscious. When Sol and Li Yue reached the door, they opened slowly.

    The two guards outside the door were still joking with ease, but when Sol came out, a serious and majestic look appeared on his face, as if it had always been the case.

    "Okay, I have taken him to pick a good treasure, you must keep this place, don''t let outsiders go in! Let''s leave here first."

    Sol walked out of the door, and Li Yue also walked out. Then the tall gate closed slowly. Sol turned back and said to the two guards, he was leaving!

    "We understand! With our brother here, we will definitely not let anyone in! His Royal Highness Sol is walking!"

    The guards also said solemnly, and then gave a salute to Sol.

    They also did not take a glance at Li Yue.

    Saul nodded, and was about to turn around to leave. He now really wanted to move away from Li as soon as possible.

    "Wait, Sol!"

    Li Yue shouted at Sol who had walked out a few steps!

    "Ah... Li Yue, what are you doing!"

    Sol''s body took a break, slowly turned around, looked at Li Yue, and whispered. He didn''t know what else Li Yue had to do, would he have to accompany him where he went?

    "Sor, didn''t you tell you in there, your father promised me to let the dwarves on Nidawi Star build a weapon for me, how can you not go with me. You come to see me tomorrow! We are together Go to Nidaweixing."

    Li Yue is a little funny, but still said lightly to Sol!

    "Ah, I still have to accompany you to Nidaweixing, let the three warriors go with you? I think I should have something tomorrow, yes, I have something to do tomorrow, so I have no time to accompany you!"

    Sol thought for a long time, and finally refused Li Yue because he had something to do tomorrow.

    "Well, forget it!"

    "Ah! It''s a pity! Your father told me that if you want to go with me, let the dwarves also build a new weapon for you, and it is a king-level artifact! But since you have no time, I think I still Find Vostag and they will go with me!"

    Li Yue shook his head, sighed, and whispered while walking forward!

    ¡­¡­

    "That... I suddenly remembered that I was okay tomorrow, so tomorrow, let me go with you. I am very familiar with the dwarf king Aitri of Nidaweixing, and I will introduce you to you!"

    In fact, Thor, Thor, couldn''t escape the law of true incense. He smiled and shouted at the back of Li Yue who was about to leave.

    "Got it, remember to come to me tomorrow!"

    Li Yue, who had gone far, almost couldn''t help laughing, but still responded to Sol without looking back! Of course he deliberately told Sol this news until now.

    How could Odin only give Li Yue such a big benefit, but forget his own son.

    Thor has been able to control his own magical powers. Thor¡¯s hammer is still a rare artifact for Sol, but if Sol has a king-level artifact that can exert its combat power, it will increase geometrically. of!

    As for why Odin let Sol hold king-level weapons when he did not abdicate, it is not difficult to understand.

    In a conversation with Li Yue, Odin knew what would happen to the gods at dusk, and it allowed Thor to have a stronger power, and it did no harm to anyone. Odin¡¯s throne will be passed to Sol sooner or later. Sooner or later, the problem.

    Foreseeing his own death, Odin did not care whether Thor would resist his rule after holding a king-level weapon. Because now Sol has grown a lot and has the qualification to become a qualified king.

    ¡­¡­

    Li Yue didn''t stay and left Odin''s Treasury directly and went back to his room. He also has to carefully explore the changes in his body.

    And Sol, smirking in place for a long time, lamented that he was indeed the father''s son, and the father did not forget himself.

    The artifact of the king level, it is the same level as the father''s eternal gun!

    "Li Yue, but the Rainbow Bridge was destroyed! How are we going to Nidaweixing?"

    After Saul smirked for a long time, he suddenly remembered something and shouted at the place where Li Yue disappeared! He only remembered that he personally smashed the Rainbow Bridge and how long it will take to rebuild the Rainbow Bridge!

    How will I and Li Yue go to Nidaweixing tomorrow? This caused Thor to be in a hurry, hoping that his father, Odin, would have a way to send them over! Otherwise, his king-level weapons will be floated.

    With a sad face, Saul has no mood to go to the Three Warriors to drink and eat meat. His heart is full of entanglement now.

    ¡­¡­

    In Sol''s constant entanglement, the next day came as scheduled.

    Sol could not wait to find Li Yue early in the morning!

    "Boom Boom Boom!!"

    Li Yue, who was practicing, heard the knock on the door, and the soul floated directly to his body, then got up and walked out of bed, opened the door. The person outside the door was as expected, and it was Sol.

    Thor struggled to stay awake all night and came to Li Yue early in the morning.

    "Li Yue, let''s go, let''s go to see our father together. What method does the father have to use to send us to Nidaweixing?"

    saw Li Yue''s Saul, smiled happily, and then took Li Yue''s arm to go out to meet his father!

    "What anxious! Also, who told you to see your father?"

    Lee Yue exerted force~www.novelhall.com~ Shaw threw off Sol''s hand, and then asked Thor, isn''t he going to Nidaweixing, why go to see Odin!

    "Don''t see my father? Then how do we get to Nidaweixing, you won''t forget that Rainbow Bridge was destroyed by me!"

    Sol''s face changed a while. Didn''t his father tell Li Yue that he would help them go to Nidaweixing? But Rainbow Bridge was destroyed by himself. Who can do it except for his father?

    Sol has long forgotten the special ability that Li Yue said that day. On that day, Sol hurried to find Loki. He did not have the ability to see Li Yue in person. It is normal to forget!

    "How to get there? Just go like this!"

    Li Yue put his hand on Sol''s shoulder, and then Li Yue and Sol disappeared instantly.

    ¡­¡­

    "He actually has this ability? This power is very similar to the power of space gems, but he does not perceive the breath of space gems in him. Why?"

    Odin, who was sitting on the throne, felt the disappearance of Li Yue and Saul. He couldn''t help but be surprised. He thought that Li Yue and Saul would come to him and ask him to send them to Nidaweixing.

    But Odin didn''t expect that Li Yue actually hides this ability, and can actually disappear with Sol in Asgard''s realm!

    Odin, who can perceive the entire Asgard, did not find Li Yue and Thor in Asgard''s range, which means that Li Yue and Sol have already left Asgard! And without the help of Rainbow Bridge!

    ¡¤

    ¡¤

    No matter how surprised Odin in Asgard is, at this time, the figures of Li Yue and Sol have come to a place where Sol is familiar.

    And here is the country where the dwarves are located, Nidaweixing!

 Chapter 71ï¼š Dwarf King Ai Cui

    At this time, Nidaweixing has not been invaded by the tyrant, and the dwarves above have not been slaughtered by the tyrant. Now it is still a scene of prosperity.

    Nidavi is not a planet in the ordinary sense, but a violently burning neutron star. Outside the neutron star, there are a few rings of huge stars, and the dwarves live on it.

    The violently burning neutron star is the energy source of the dwarf family. The dwarf family can use the energy of the neutron star with advanced technology to melt various metal materials and create powerful weapons.

    Li Yue is also the first time to Nidaweixing. He has only seen it in movies before, but the difference between the scenes in the movie and the reality is really too big.

    Li Yue looked at the burning neutron star in the middle of the star ring, and felt that it exuded an extremely high temperature, as if it could burn everything to nothing. Li Yue couldn''t help but indulge in such a shocking scene.

    ¡­¡­

    At this moment, Sol looked at the surroundings with a forceful face. He was still in Asgard the previous second, but now he came here. If there is no hallucination in your eyes, it seems that this is the familiar Nidaweixing!

    Sol, who had returned to God, looked at Li Yue with shocked eyes. He finally remembered that Li Yue did not take the Rainbow Bridge that day and came to Asgard.

    Today he took himself even more, and came to Nidawi Star in an instant. A smile appeared on Sol''s face. He thought he would wait for the Rainbow Bridge to rebuild before returning to the earth and seeing what he thought day and night again. Jane, and now...

    "That, Li Yue, after we are busy, can you use your ability to take me back to the atrium?"

    Sol smiled happily, and softly interrupted Li Yue who was immersed in the shocking scene of Nidaweixing.

    "Huh? I think after today, you don''t need my help, you can go back and see your girlfriend."

    Li Yue didn''t directly agree to Sol''s request. Of course he knew what Sol meant, and he definitely wanted to go back to see Jane.

    "I can go back by myself? How to go back..."

    Sol whispered, not clear what Li Yue meant, but just when he was about to ask what Li Yue meant, a burst of hearty laughter came and interrupted what he was about to say!

    "Hahaha! Sol, my friend, how can you come to see me today!"

    A giant with a height of nearly three meters walked here with a hearty laugh.

    "Is it still a dwarf? Then aren''t we gnomes..."

    Looking at the giant who is more than one meter taller than himself, walking in this direction, Li Yue couldn''t help but vomit.

    ¡­¡­

    "Hi, Ai Cui, my old friend, I have come to see you for a long time, how have you been recently? Today I brought a new friend to introduce you to know!"

    Although Sol is a little sad, he is not stupid. He still knows how to get along with his friends. He knows that he can''t propose his purpose to come here just after meeting. Be polite!

    "New friend? Is he?"

    The person who came was the dwarf Wang Ai Cui. After hearing Saul''s words, he couldn''t help looking at Li Yue next to Saul!

    "Yes, it is him, he is Li Yue, don''t underestimate Ai Cui, his strength is even stronger than me!"

    Sol introduced Li Yue to Ai Tui, and said Li Yue was stronger than himself.

    This shocked the dwarf king Ai Cui. How strong Sol was. He knew that as the son of Odin, the Lord of the Nine Realms, inherited Asgard¡¯s Protoss lineage. On the occasion of adulthood, strength can be said to be improving every day.

    And how proud Sol is, Ai Thui knows very well, and the human who looks so weak in front of him, can actually allow him to admit that he is not as good as him, which makes Ai Cui unbelievable.

    In fact, after yesterday, Sol was shocked to find that Li Yue, who had never shown his own strength in front of himself, actually had such a strong strength.

    Sol, who is so confident in his own strength, can''t help but contend with Li Yue''s strength! However, Sol is confident that he will eventually surpass Li Yue! I am the strongest!

    ¡­¡­

    "Li Yue, this is the king of the dwarves, Ai Cui! Best at building all kinds of weapons, my Quake is from the hands of their dwarves!"

    Sol again introduced Ai Cui to Li Yue and gestured the Quake in his hand.

    "Hello there!"

    "Hello there!"

    Li Yue and Ai Cui asked each other well!

    "Haha, Brother Li Yue came here for the first time. I will show you where we live, but now there are more than 300 dwarves living here!"

    Ai Cui Shuanglang laughed loudly and offered to take Li Yue for the first time here, Li Yue certainly would not refuse.

    Sol also followed behind and went shopping together!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡¤

    ¡¤

    On the way to Nidawi, Sol also showed Ai Cui and Li Yue''s intentions.

    "What, the **** king actually agreed to let you come here to build a king-level artifact?"

    As soon as Saul spoke, he was stunned by the dwarf king Ai Dui. As the king of the dwarf clan ruled and protected by Asgard, Ai Dui certainly received orders from Odin and could not build a king-level for anyone. Artifact!

    In order to obtain Asgard''s asylum, their dwarves have always obeyed Odin''s orders, and have not created any king-level artifacts for anyone~www.novelhall.com~, but today Sol can get Odin''s consent, Coming to build a king-level artifact, this shocked Ai Cui, is Odin about to pass the throne to Sol?

    Althrie was shocked, but he couldn''t refuse. He didn''t believe that Sol would deceive himself in this kind of thing, so Odin must have agreed in person.

    Ai Cui was shocked at the same time, and was very happy to create a king-level artifact. That was the dream of their dwarves. They didn''t have any hobbies. They just loved to create various artifacts.

    "Of course, can I still lie to you!"

    "Ha ha, Sol you certainly won''t lie to me, I''m just a little surprised, let''s go! Here we go to build weapons!"

    Aitri ha ha laughed, and then could not wait to take Saul and Li Yue to build a place!

    "Right, my father also said, by the way, help him also build a weapon!"

    On the way to the building, Sol seemed to think of it, and added a sentence to Ai Cui.

    This made Ai Cui''s pace of progress stagnate, looking at Li Yue with some surprise, but did not say much!

    ¡­¡­

    Soon, they came to the building room, where dozens of dwarves were busy, and it was supposed to be building weapons.

    However, unlike Li Yue''s impression, the process of building weapons is like general assembly line processing. Each dwarf has a clear division of labor. With the help of high-tech devices, a weapon is quickly built.

    "Let''s stop, let''s have a big business!"

    Ai Cui shouted at the busy dwarves, interrupting their movements!

    "Right, what kind of weapon are you going to build?"

    Ai Cui turned to Li Yue and asked curiously.

    "I need to build a..."

 Chapter 72ï¼š Storm Tomahawk

    "I need to build a handful of gold palladium!"

    "What are you talking about? What palladium?"

    Ai Cui and Sol are both stunned, they didn''t understand what Li Yue was talking about!

    Li Yue had to tell the dwarf Wang Ai Cui all the data of the weapon shape, style, length and so on he wanted to build, and Ai Cui finally understood what kind of weapon Li Yue wanted to build.

    "I heard for the first time that you have a weapon of this style, like a gun is not a gun, like a knife is not a knife, but this is not a problem for our dwarves, but we have to make molds first, so it will take a while. Make it!"

    "no problem!"

    Li Yue said that this is not a problem, isn''t it just a period of time, Li Yue still waits!

    "Let¡¯s first build Sol¡¯s weapon, Sol, we have a ready-made king-level artifact mold here. This artifact is very powerful. In theory, it can summon the Rainbow Bridge, and it can even be comparable to your father¡¯s weapon. Eternal Gun."

    Ai Cui talked to Saul, telling about the power of this weapon!

    "Can I summon Rainbow Bridge? What is the name of this weapon?"

    When Sol heard that this weapon could summon the Rainbow Bridge, Li Yue immediately showed a look he was looking forward to, and looked at Li Yue. He remembered that Li Yue had just said that he could go back without his ability. Go see Jane in the atrium!

    Does Li Yue know as soon as possible that the weapon he is about to build has the function of summoning Rainbow Bridge? This made Sol a little shocked, and at the same time, he understood why his father agreed to Li Yue''s harsh conditions after listening to Li Yue!

    "It''s name is, storm, wind, war, axe!"

    Ai Cui popped these words out of her mouth almost word by word! He hopes that the name of the bull fork can shock Sol and Li Yue!

    It is a pity that Li Yue knew as soon as possible that there was no shocked expression on his face. And Sol, blurted out directly!

    "But I prefer to use a hammer!"

    ¡­¡­

    Finally, Sol accepted the fact that the Storm Tomahawk was his weapon, and let Ai Tui begin to build the Storm Tomahawk.

    had to say that Odin should have expected that Thor would need the Storm Tomahawk, otherwise he would not let the Dwarves save the Storm Tomahawk mold.

    Ai Cui was in a warehouse, and moved out the mold of the Storm Tomahawk, a square mold. This is the mold. In Fulian III, the rocket vomited like a brick!

    Nidaweixing has not been slaughtered and destroyed by the tyrants, and its functions are intact, so it is not necessary for Sol to withstand the temperature of the entire neutron star.

    After several dwarves prepared the materials, Ai Tui ordered to prepare a storm axe, each dwarf had its own duties, and each part and link had a special dwarf responsible!

    "Sol, are you ready, we are going to start!"

    "bring it on!"

    ¡¤

    ¡¤

    Hearing Saul¡¯s voice, Aitrey directly controlled the switch. After a violently burning neutron star peripheral device turned a burst, an orange-yellow beam was emitted from the neutron star and directly poured into the furnace on the star ring!

    The energy beam that gathered the entire neutron star has already exceeded hundreds of millions of degrees of high temperature, and the furnace was instantly lit. The silver bulk Ulu metal raw material placed in it was also melted by a violent high temperature in a few seconds, and changed into something like The "liquid" glowing red like magma!

    Aitri came to the furnace and saw that the Ulu metal inside had melted completely. Then he turned on the furnace and the liquid Ulu metal slowly flowed out and was poured into the mold that Aitri had already prepared.

    After cooling, the dwarf Wang Ai Cui directly smashed the mold with his right hand wearing a glove (should be a special glove).

    The mold is broken. Although the Ulu metal inside has been formed, it has not been completely cooled, and the metal block glowing with red light appears in front of everyone!

    "Get the axe handle!"

    Ai Cui shouted, and a dwarf ran to his side, handing over a seemingly wooden, not straight axe handle. This is not ordinary material, but the branch of the world tree, the same material as the handle of Odin''s Eternal Gun!

    Ai Cui directly took over the axe handle passed by her companion, and then used some operations that Li Yue didn''t understand, (mainly the author didn''t know how to operate...) perfectly blended the axe handle and the axe.

    "Sor, it''s up to you next, and send your magical power to this battle axe!"

    After Ally did this, he turned and yelled at Sol!

    Thor didn''t ask much, directly bursting out his own strongest power, lingering with lightning, just like Thor came into the world, the gods descended, and the momentum emitted was much stronger than before! Push all the dwarves around to a great distance.

    Boom! ! !

    I don''t know where the lightning came from, directly striking the storm tomahawk on the ground without causing any damage to the storm tomahawk. And the Storm Tomahawk is also entangled with silver lightning!

    I saw that the Storm Tomahawk was actually drifting away from the ground under this lightning, and Thor in the state of lightning, seemed to feel, and extended his right hand to the Storm Tomahawk.

    hum! !

    A burst of air broke out, and the Storm Tomahawk flew into Sol''s hands instantly. After the storm axe was added, Saul was already very powerful, and soared numerous times in an instant. Also slowly drift off the ground and fly into the air!

    Li Yue looked at Sol''s figure, and she couldn''t help but feel the shock. He still doesn''t understand it. It''s just a weapon. Why can Sol be instantly capable of defeating the tyrant with infinite gloves. (Does not rule out the reason why the bully has neglected the enemy.)

    But looking at Sol''s rising momentum in front of him, he believed that, indeed, only Kryptonian could become stronger.

    "Why is Thor with the Thor''s Hammer different from Thor with the Storm Axe~www.novelhall.com~ so different?"

    Li Yue couldn''t help asking Ai Cui around him.

    "The hammer of Thor is mainly to help the master control the power. The Storm Axe is to double the power of its own. The powerful artifact can only exert its power in the hands of the strong!"

    "And Saul is undoubtedly such a strong man, and only he is worthy of the storm tomahawk!"

    Ai Trei looked at Thor''s figure in shock as well. He did not expect that Sol would be so strong that he hadn''t seen it in a while. He could control his own power with great ease. No wonder God King Odin would let him come to build a king. Artifact!

    After listening to Ai Cui''s answer, Li Yue understood a little.

    For example, Thor''s Hammer is like an artifact in the game. Its attribute is +9999 attack power. No matter who holds it, it can exert its strong strength.

    The attribute of Storm Tomahawk is +999% of attack power. The stronger the person is, the more powerful it can be played by holding it.

    ¡­¡­

    "Ai Cui, it''s time to build my weapon! I can''t wait!"

    Li Yue looked at Sol''s figure and couldn''t help but imagine the scene of becoming more majestic after his weapons were built.

    "Yes, the weapon mold you want to build should be ready. We will build it right away. To be honest, I can¡¯t wait to see what it looks like!"

    "Right, it''s called Shangbao... What is Shangbaoqin? I have to say, this name is too difficult to remember!"

    Ai Cui had a headache, he could not remember such an obscure name!

    "Well, I was just kidding you, it''s not called this name!"

    Li Yue answered weakly!

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 73ï¼š Weapon creation is complete

    "Actually it''s called..."

    "Hahaha!!! It''s so enjoyable!"

    A burst of laughter interrupted what Li Yuegang was about to say. Sol in the sky waved a few storm tomahawks in the void, and a flash of thunder and lightning flashed continuously.

    The dwarves who were so shocked by the crowd hurriedly backed away again, fearing that they would be injured by Thor!

    seems to be over addictive. Sol no longer floats in the air, but converges his momentum. The electric dangling around the body disappears and slowly falls to Li Yue and Ai Cui.

    "Haha, it''s a weapon that Ai Cui has built. It''s really easy to use. I feel that after having this storm axe, my strength is countless times stronger. Li Yue, I''m not afraid of you now, Dare to discuss with me!"

    landing on the floor, first praised the dwarf king Ai Cui, and then waved the storm tomahawk in his hand, bringing a burst of wind.

    Feeling that his strength has exceeded that of Li Yue''s Sol, he couldn''t help saying to Li Yue who was standing on the side, and he was extremely confident to invite Li Yue to discuss with himself!

    "Hehe, I don''t know who just said that I don''t like to use an axe! Alas, now Thor''s Hammer is still laying on the cold ground! Such a master on the booth is really sad for it!"

    Li Yue didn''t answer Saul''s words, but said aloud. Sol is confident again!

    Sol listened to Li Yue''s slightly ironic words, embarrassedly picked up the meow hammer that he had just thrown on the ground. Just after the storm tomahawk was successfully built, Sol threw the meow hammer aside without thinking.

    Sol now feels a little embarrassed when he thinks about it. Is he someone who likes the new and dislikes the old? If Miao Miao Hammer can speak, Sol will surely hear Miao Miao Hammer saying to himself: "Bah! You scumbag!"

    ¡¤

    ¡¤

    "Li Yue, you said that I now have a Storm Axe, how to deal with this Myrnier?"

    Looking at the weapon in his hands, Thor still chose a more powerful storm axe in a tangle, and ruthlessly abandoned the meow hammer, but he still asked Li Yue''s ideas to see if he had a good way. Deal with Miu Nier in hand.

    "Relax, you can take it with you, I believe you will find a suitable host for it in the future!"

    Li Yue''s words were full of meaning, and Sol was confused, but he still chose to believe Li Yue''s judgment!

    "Okay, it''s time to build the Li Yue brother''s weapon, I can''t wait any longer!"

    The dwarf Wang Ai Cui interrupted the conversation between Sol and Li Yue, ready to continue to build Li Yue''s weapon!

    Hearing that he was about to build the weapon he would use in the future, Li Yue was also very excited! Eyes shine!

    ¡­¡­

    As when building the Storm Tomahawk, Ai Cui took the lead to take out the manufactured mold, but this time it is not a mold, but two large and one small molds, although the difference is not very big!

    Li Yue didn''t ask too much, this kind of thing is that Ai Cui is professional, he doesn''t need to point fingers and add trouble.

    Soon the materials are ready! Ai Cui exited and asked louder to Li!

    "Brother Li Yue, are you ready? We are about to start!"

    "bring it on!"

    Li Yue couldn''t help but responded excitedly.

    Ai Cui didn''t speak much, and turned on the switch directly. The auxiliary device above the star ring was rotating again. The burning neutron star emitted an orange beam through the device and directly hit the furnace on the star ring.

    The high temperature of hundreds of millions of degrees can melt almost any substance instantly, and the extremely hard Ulu metal is no exception. After a few seconds, it is melted into a red glowing liquid.

    Ai Cui was watching carefully next to the furnace. When the time had come, he directly turned on the furnace switch, and the Ulu metal that had turned into a liquid was slowly poured into the two molds that had been prepared.

    "Quickly bring the "gun barrel"!"

    After Ai Cui shouted, a dwarf who had already prepared handed Ai Cui a long pole with a silver metal glow in his hand that was more than one meter long.

    This is also made of the branches of the world tree, but it is not the same as the axe handle of the storm battle axe. This long pole is very straight, and it feels like it is made of metal. There are countless patterns carved on it!

    After receiving the long pole, Ai Cui first broke the slightly smaller mold. Two golden metal objects appeared in it, and it glowed with red light, and did not cool completely.

    Ai Cui, after some operations that Li Yue couldn''t understand, connected the two golden metal objects to the two ends of the pole. Can make people clearly distinguish the bottom and top!

    After ¡¡¡¡, without any pause, the remaining mold was broken directly, revealing a metal glowing like a blade of silver.

    is somewhat like a lance head, but there is a big gap, because it is flat, less than ten centimeters wide, with blades on both sides, and the front section is divided into three sharp blades! The sharp blades on both sides are slightly shorter, separated by a radius to the sides, and the sharp blade in the middle is the longest, most like a spearhead, and exudes a cold light.

    Ai Cui did not stay much, perfectly combining the "gun barrel" and "gun head".

    ¡­¡­

    "Brother Li Yue, use your power quickly to deliver energy to this weapon!"

    Ai Cui placed the created weapon on the ground and shouted at Li Yue while leaving the place quickly!

    Although Ai Cui doesn''t know Li Yue''s specific strength, Saul, who is already so strong, is willing to fall behind. If you want to come, the momentum will certainly not be smaller than that of Saul~www.novelhall.com~ it is good.

    "I know!"

    Li Yue responded, raised his right hand, and made a good weapon against the ground. Immediately mobilizing the blue energy in the spirit sea, the incomparably huge energy flowed along the arm and poured into the palm. A dazzling blue beam was shot from Li Yue''s palm and hit the weapon on the ground accurately.

    This was the first time Li Yue used his energy to attack the beam with all his strength, but after hitting the weapon, he did not exert any power.

    The blue energy is completely absorbed by the weapon, and the surface of the weapon slowly emits a bright blue light. Guanghua flows like a stream of water in the weapon, attracting everyone''s attention.

    After dozens of seconds, Li Yue, who had maintained this state, was a little tired, and the weapon seemed to be finally full. The dazzling blue light around the body bloomed instantly, even covering the neutron star''s light!

    Li Yue stopped the output of energy, and the weapons on the ground slowly shivered, slowly drifting off the ground.

    "Swords come... Bah, weapons come!"

    Li Yue''s thoughts moved, the weapon floating in the air disappeared instantly, no wind breaking sound was heard, and no one saw the weapon''s flight trajectory, just like the teleport, it instantly appeared in Li Yue''s right hand.

    At the same time, Li Yue with a weapon flew to the sky. This was Li Yue''s first real flight. I did not expect to borrow the power of the weapon.

    "Good weapon!"

    "This is what palladium is in Shangbao?"

    Sol didn''t know that Li Yue was joking, and asked Ai Cui around him.

    "Why does it feel more handsome than my Storm Tomahawk, even more than my father''s eternal gun!"

    Sol glanced sourly at the storm tomahawk in his hand and instantly felt not so "scented"!

 Chapter 74ï¼š 3 pointed 2 bladed knife

    The weapon that Yue Yue made the dwarf king Ai Cui is the weapon of Erlang God Yang Jian, a three-pointed two-edged knife in the previous myths and legends!

    As for why should we build this style of weapon?

    Without it, only handsome!

    Who made Li Yue in his previous life a second-year boy, after watching "The Po Lantern", he yearned for the Erlang God played by Jiao Enjun. Since then, Li Yue''s image of Erlang God Yang Jian has been fixed in his heart and cannot be changed. .

    Li Yue even felt that Yang Jian in mythology was like that! After seeing anyone who played Erlang God Yang Jian, it was a bit unacceptable.

    At this time, Li Yue, let the dwarf king build this three-pointed two-edged sword, also to fulfill his dream of the beginning.

    In fact, no matter what kind of weapon, the help to Li Yue is almost the same. Because Li Yue doesn''t use any weapons at all.

    ¡­¡­

    Li Yue felt the three-pointed two-edged sword in his right hand, which perfectly fits with himself, as if he became a part of his body, and he can control it as he pleases.

    waved a few times, and did not feel any obstacles. It seemed to be light in his own hands, and he was free to wave himself.

    But in fact its weight is not light, ordinary people can''t pick it up at all, just like the artifact approves the Lord, only in Li Yue''s hands will not feel its weight.

    After taking a closer look, Li Yue couldn¡¯t help but lament the exquisite skills of the dwarven race. The blade and shank of the three-pointed two-blade knife have been completely integrated. The silver shank is carved with fine patterns and is very comfortable to hold in your hand.

    Li Yueqing couldn''t help sending energy into the weapon without feeling any hindrance, just like sending energy to his own arm, it was made of Ulu metal. The three-pointed two-edged knife burst into a dazzling blue light in an instant.

    At the same time, Li Yue''s body also exploded in countless blue brilliance, like a line surrounding Li Yue''s body, making an irregular rotation.

    Li Yue''s momentum is rising, the surrounding void seems to be unbearable, and there are bursts of sound like glass breaking.

    When Li Yue''s momentum reached its peak, Li Yue couldn''t help but faced a meteorite thousands of kilometers away, throwing the three-pointed two-edged knife in his hand.

    The weapon in his hand disappeared, and he couldn''t see the flight trajectory at all, or he didn''t fly at all. The three-pointed two-edged knife appeared in front of the meteorite almost instantly, without any obstruction, and directly penetrated into the meteorite.

    Boom! ! !

    This is the sound of Li Yuenaobu. I saw a burst of dazzling blue light, the meteorite was surrounded by blue light, and the blue light shrank instantly.

    Meteorites did not leave any fragments, and disappeared directly. No sound came out, as if to erase meteorites in this space. In that space, only the three-pointed two-edged sword thrown by Li Yue was left, and the whole body exudes a faint blue light.

    Li Yue''s thought moved, and it returned to his hand instantly. Sure enough, this three-pointed two-edged knife is in his own hand, and can be moved to the front of the target with his own heart. Under his attack, almost any target can''t avoid it.

    ¡­¡­

    Li Yue couldn¡¯t help but play a big role, transforming himself into the state of Thor, the blue brilliance that circled around him instantly changed, changed into countless silver arcs, which circled around the body, and the three-pointed two-blade knife also flashed electro-optically, compared to Sol The momentum is stronger.

    Li Yue couldn''t help learning a TV of past life, posing a classic shape, holding the three-pointed two-edged knife with his right hand with one hand, and the pointed blade pointed diagonally to the ground. Slowly flew to Sol and Dwarf King Ai Cui.

    I have to say that Li Yue''s posture is very handsome, and his momentum is also very full. The whole body is surrounded by electro-optical lights, just like a fairy. It''s a pity that his casual clothes destroyed his overall image, and didn''t shock Sol and others at all.

    "Your weapon is cool and full of momentum, but you lack a set of armor and a domineering cloak! It''s still far worse than me!"

    Sol looked at the handsome Li Yue in front of him, and ruthlessly despised. Ai Cui beside him also nodded in agreement!

    "I depend, Sol, didn''t you just say you want to learn? Let''s find a place to learn from!"

    Battered Li Yue said fiercely to Saul. He wanted to be handsome, who knew that Sol was so scornful.

    Li Yue couldn''t help but think that if he had time, he must go to Wakanda and get some sets of Zhenjin armor to wear. The province is despised again!

    ¡­¡­

    "No, no, I don''t want to talk to you about this pervert, I''m going to the atrium, so, bye!"

    "Ai Cui brothers, thank you this time, I will come to see you again in time, bye!"

    Sol is not stupid. He just saw the horror of Li Yue''s easy blow. He had no idea of ??learning from Li Yue and shattered such a meteorite. Sol could easily do it.

    But to say that there is no **** to beat it, Sol believes that he still can''t do it, and this is just the effect of Li Yue''s easy hit. The thing that scared Thor the most was the blue energy in Li Yue''s body.

    Just when Li Yue''s body exploded with energy, Sol could feel some of the thunder power in his body was not right, and seemed to be under irresistible oppression.

    The fear that originated from the heart, from the suppression of the blood, Sol only felt in his father. And Li Yue, even more terrifying than his father! Under his utmost control, he barely had no problems.

    So Sol didn¡¯t respond to Li Yue¡¯s challenge and directly used the Storm Axe to summon the Rainbow Bridge. The whole person disappeared in Nidawi Star, leaving only one sentence to say goodbye to the dwarf king Ai Tri!

    ¡­¡­

    "This Sol, why leave in a hurry!"

    At this time, Nidawei only left Li Yue as an outsider and smiled embarrassedly at Ai Cui.

    "Saul is still the same, although his strength has increased greatly, but his character has not changed at all, and his work is still so frizzy!"

    Aitre and Sol are old acquaintances~www.novelhall.com~I understand Sol''s character!

    "Yes, Brother Ai Tui, I have another request. I don¡¯t know your inconvenience. Let me pick another weapon from you. You don¡¯t need you to build it yourself, as long as you have produced it before!"

    Li Yue had some embarrassed openings. He felt that he was a little too intrusive. He let people build a weapon for free, not to mention, but he needed another one.

    But Li Yue felt that he still needed a short weapon, and he still dared to speak!

    "Why do I still have a big deal? We have produced a lot of weapons over the years, except for sending them to Asgard, there is no use, we still have a lot of stock!"

    "Go, I will take you to the warehouse. You can pick whatever you want, don''t say one, ten or one hundred is not a problem!"

    Ai Cui heard Li Yue''s words, without saying anything, took Li Yue to their weapons warehouse.

    The warehouse is full of weapons of various styles, lances, swords, etc., but they are all Western styles, similar to what Li Yue saw in Asgard!

    Li Yue saw a knife in a corner, which was not long. The blade was only about 60 centimeters, the width was only about 3 centimeters, and the curvature was not large. (refer to the deadpool knife.) Li Yue picked it up and weighed it, It worked very well!

    "Just it!"

    Li Yue decided immediately.

    "By the way, Brother Aitre, if you come here with a purple bald head called Thanos, you must remember to find a way to inform Sol. Otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!"

    Li Yue''s purpose of coming here was successfully achieved, and he was about to leave, but before leaving, he still told Ai Cui to ask.

    Then did not wait for Ai Tei to speak, the whole person has disappeared in Nidaweixing, leaving no breath!

 Chapter 75ï¼š Goodbye Tony

    When Li Yue''s figure appeared again, he had come to the earth and appeared in the living room of Villa Tony.

    "Mr. Li Yue, welcome you!"

    Jarvis'' voice came and said hello to Li Yue!

    "Hi, Jarvis, what is Tony busy with?"

    Li Yue said to Jarvis while waving his hand at the open space in front of himself. A sound like shattered glass came, and the space in front of Li Yue suddenly became like a broken mirror.

    "Mr. Li Yue, Mr. Stark is in the underground research room. He told him to notify him as soon as you come back! Please wait a moment!"

    Li Yue put the three-pointed two-edged knife in his hand, and the knife was still carried with him, but he didn''t put it in!

    After doing this, Jarvis'' voice came.

    "Okay, I''ll wait for him here!"

    The three-pointed two-edged knife can appear directly in his hand with his heart, so Li Yue will not carry it with him, go out with this weapon, and have not been visited like a monkey! It''s good to put it in the mirror space!

    Then Li Yue waved his hand and closed the mirror space directly.

    "Mr. Li Yue, Mr. Stark will come up immediately!"

    ¡­¡­

    Without letting Yue Yue wait too long, Tony ran up from the underground laboratory!

    "Hi, Li Yue, why haven''t you heard anything in these two days?"

    After Tony came up, he watched Li Yue sitting on the sofa, drinking drinks and eating fruits.

    He couldn''t help but take out a can of beverage in the refrigerator and sat opposite Li Yue and drank it.

    I don''t know why, Tony found that in front of Li Yue, he seemed to be like Li Yue, very casual, what rich people''s cultivation, gentleman manners, etc., were left behind.

    "I told you when I left, I went to Asgard for a walk!"

    Li Yue answered Tony''s question while stuffing the fruit in his mouth.

    "You''re so kind to say that you run so fast, you don''t even wait for me to finish talking, and just slipped away. I was also curious about that Asgard and wanted to see it!"

    Tony also picked up the fruit on the table, ate it, and complained to Li Yue.

    "Oh, let''s stop talking about it, or talk about what you are studying in the basement?"

    Speaking of this, Li Yue was also a little embarrassed and could only digress.

    "Of course it is the nanotechnology you mentioned before. I am now devoting all my energy to researching this technology."

    "You tell me the truth, is this nanotechnology you see in the future? Is it the war armor technology that I developed from the future, and then you copied it?"

    Tony didn''t struggle with Asgard''s affairs any more, but as Li Yue talked about the nanotechnology he was studying now!

    "Well, how is it!"

    Li Yue also knew that Tony could not be concealed, and he simply admitted generously. It''s not important!

    "I knew that no wonder when I made the steel armor, you always made reasonable suggestions, and also made me build a Veronica system, which surprised me in my heart! I thought that Vero Nica is your ex-girlfriend!"

    "It wasn''t until I saw the green monster after you came back last time that I realized that the F-HK series armor that I made and the Veronica strategic support system were all to stop the green monster! "

    ¡­¡­

    Tony said a lot in one breath, complaining about Li Yue''s "fraud".

    Li Yue can only helplessly listen to Tony''s complaint, and is silent!

    "By the way, you will tell me the details of the future me and the developed Nano Warframe, it is just the compensation you deceived me!"

    Of course, Tony didn¡¯t blame Li Yue, he was just kidding, but he still had to ask about his future armor materials to facilitate his current research.

    Tony even likes this kind of feeling. He plagiarizes his own ideas in the future. The future self should not come to the current one to ask for copyright fees! Thinking of this, Tony felt a little funny, and he couldn''t help but woke up with a smile.

    But Tony didn¡¯t say to Li Yue. If Li Yue knew Tony¡¯s thoughts now, he would definitely be able to say to Tony: ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily...¡±

    In the end, Li Yue will still be in the third round of the reunification, and Tony¡¯s use of Nano Warframe will tell Tony originally! Tony couldn''t help but nod, constantly admiring his future wisdom.

    "Haha, I am still so smart in the future, I am worthy of being the most talented scientist on earth!"

    Li Yue couldn''t find a reason to refute Tony''s act of selling the melon.

    "Okay, okay, you are the most genius, right. I came to see you this time. I have something to do. I need something to help you!"

    "You are so bullish, the legendary **** domain Asgard can come and go freely, and can know the future people at will, what else do I need to help?"

    Tony is a little puzzled, Li Yue can do anything to help himself!

    "Forget it, don''t bother me, I really need your help."

    "I need you to help me to be an intelligent butler like Jarvis, preferably portable, and has a strong ability to invade the network! I wonder if you can make it?"

    Li Yue said his thoughts, he felt that he now needs a smart housekeeper like Jarvis, if it is convenient to carry, it would be the best. And people who can make such things, Li Yue can only come to Tony now!

    "Intelligent housekeeper, easy to carry, but also able to invade the network!"

    Tony listened to Li Yue''s words and fell into contemplation.

    "Intelligent housekeeper is very easy~www.novelhall.com~Just copy it. It is convenient to carry, it is not difficult to solve, it can be made into a watch or mobile phone. But the disadvantage is that it can not store a lot of data!"

    "The most difficult thing to solve is this problem of intrusion into the network. If it is easy to invade ordinary systems, but if it is a system like SHIELD, if there is no large number of servers supporting huge amounts of operations, it is impossible to invade successfully!"

    Tony thought for a long time before slowly speaking.

    "You don''t need to invade a large organization system like SHIELD, as long as you can invade some basic systems, you can modify the information!"

    "Well, that''s easy, I''ll tell you to come and get it after a few days!"

    Tony''s frowned brows spread, he thought how powerful Li Yue needed to be! It turned out to be just this, it was still very easy for him Tony!

    "Okay, Tony, that''s the way to go! Thank you for your help! I won''t disturb you first, remember to notify me when you are done!"

    Li Yue heard Tony saying that there was no problem, couldn''t help but get up from the sofa, said goodbye to Tony, he was going to meet, because Asgard''s affairs were delayed, Louise hadn''t met in a few days!

    "Yes, Tony, I hope you won¡¯t be confined by you in the future, I hope that you can become a stronger Iron Man!"

    "Okay, bye! Tony!"

    Li Yue finished, and then disappeared in front of Tony. Of course, Li Yue did not forget to take his knife!

    "Is imprisoned by myself in the future? Going my own way? Haha, I believe that in the future you see, I have never got that kind of metal material!"

    Tony listened to Li Yue''s words, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and the special metal fragments appeared in the basement in his mind!

 Chapter 76ï¼š Go to new world

    After Li Yue left, he went to meet Louise and accompanied her to play around the world for a few days...

    After a few days, Tony called and informed Li Yue that he had already prepared what he needed. Let Li Yue pass by!

    Li Yue appeared directly in the living room of Villa Tony. This time, Tony was not in the underground laboratory, but was sitting on the sofa waiting for Li Yue''s arrival.

    "Li Yue, come over and have a look, I have done what you want!"

    Tony sat on the sofa, did not stand up, but greeted Li Yue directly.

    Li Yue was also polite, sitting directly opposite Tony. Looking at the table, there is a silver watch with a sense of science fiction and a transparent glass object the size of a mobile phone!

    "Tony, I think you should introduce it to me!"

    Looking at the things in front of him, Li Yue, as a scumbag, feels that he still needs the talented scientist Tony to introduce their usefulness.

    "Okay, first of all, this watch uses the latest nanotechnology I researched, and the whole is made of the newly developed nano-alloy material. Normally it is a normal watch!"

    "Don''t look at its small size, there are still many functions, I think you should not use the functions of defense and counterattack, so I have helped you clear it."

    Tony took the lead to pick up the silver watch on the table and began to introduce its functions to Li Yue!

    "Now there is only artificial intelligence like Jarvis, and it also has the function of holographic projection. It can easily invade various networks and security systems. Of course, it does not include the huge organization like SHIELD! It can also be implemented faithfully. Your order!"

    Tony talked to Li Yue, his tone was full of confidence in his invention.

    "Come, you bring it to try first!"

    "By the way, I also stored a lot of very powerful rock music for you, which I often use when I play. BGM as a hero is very suitable. I will definitely turn over the audience and directly scare the villains to surrender! "

    Tony handed the watch to Li Yue, not forgetting to add!

    Li Yue is a little speechless. What''s the use of adding these BGMs to me? I''m not like you. I wear a war armor and go out every day!

    But Li Yue didn''t say much. He reached over and took the watch that Tony handed over. The whole body was silver, and he couldn''t see what metal was made. It was quite suitable after being worn.

    "How to use this stuff?"

    Li Yue looked at the entire watch carefully, but found that there were no buttons on it, and he would not use it at all! In desperation, he can only ask Tony how to open it!

    "I have to say, Li Yue, you are really stupid."

    Tony couldn''t help but spit at Li Yue!

    "Wednesday, come out to say hello to your master!"

    "Mr. Li Yue, hello, this is your personal butler Wednesday, what do you need me to do?"

    After Tony shouted, a nice girl came and Li Yue''s wrist watch surface also lighted up, and a blue screen projected a virtual screen with various functions displayed on it.

    Li Yue clicked on it curiously with his finger. The picture above continued to change as Li Yue dragged his finger. There was no delay and no stuttering. It is worthy of Stark.

    "Hello, your name is Wednesday, right, can I change your name?"

    "Mr., you have been given the highest authority for this system, you can order me to perform any operation."

    The beautiful girl from the watch answered Li Yue''s question!

    "Well, then you can change the name to Xiaodui, and change your voice to the voice of a child!"

    Li Yue gradually figured out how to use it, just like Jarvis, but Tony gave himself this watch, he completely obeyed his own command and had all the permissions of this artificial intelligence! It is also its only owner.

    "Sir, your instruction is being executed... The instruction is completed, your housekeeper will serve you!"

    started as a girl, and then changed to the voice of a child, it is not clear between men and women, but it sounds cute!

    "Okay, little, I''m calling you when I need it!"

    "Okay, sir, you can order Xiaodou as much as you like! I am very happy to serve you and wish you a happy life! Goodbye!"

    After talking, the screen goes off, the virtual projection disappears into the air, and the wrist watch becomes a normal watch! There is no other abnormality at all!

    "Tony, I feel that the tone of this artificial intelligence is a little dull, unlike Jarvis, it gives people the feeling of talking with people as if they are facing a machine!"

    Li Yue was a little curious. In the short conversation, Li Yue felt that there was a big difference between Xiaodou and Jarvis. Xiaodou was only a little more advanced than the phone voice assistant of the previous life, but it was far from Jia. Like Weiss, it is a real artificial intelligence!

    "I depend, Li Yue, the size of a watch, how advanced do you want it to be, and want to be the same as Jarvis?"

    "You have to know my Jarvis, but after more than ten years of continuous improvement, supplementation, upgrading and his self-evolution, it has become what it is now! With emotions comparable to humans, you know Jarvis''s How much is the basic code? Do you know..."

    Tony listened to Li Yue''s words and felt speechless for a while, his voice could not be controlled much louder!

    "Okay, okay, I''m wrong. It''s good to stay like this, and I can execute my commands perfectly! I don''t need it to have feelings!"

    ¡­¡­

    "The function of this mobile phone is similar to the watch you carry, except that you can operate it without voice commands. When voice commands are not available, you can use it to control your assistant to stay!"

    "You really are, you have to plagiarize even the name of the nerd!"

    Tony talked about the function of the transparent mobile phone on the table with Li Yue! Then I couldn''t help but complain about it~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yue plagiarized his own wisdom, and his robotic arm assistant was just a dumb guy!

    "Haha, thank you so much, Tony, you helped me a lot!"

    "Oh, my assistant is called Wednesday, do you still have Thursday, Friday..."

    Li Yue achieved his goal, took things, and was ready to leave, but he still asked curiously. He remembered that after Jarvis became a ghost world when he was reunited, Tony¡¯s assistant was replaced by Friday. Is it now Tony? Made it?

    "Li Yue, do you see it again in the future? I don''t have it on Thursday or Friday. You finished it on Wednesday, so I will call him Wednesday!"

    "Well, okay, I won''t tell you much, and I will disappear for a long time. So, Tony, see you next time!"

    After Li Yue finished speaking, he did not avoid Tony and directly communicated the starry sky in his mind. In the starry sky, the third star suddenly burst into dazzling light, and a strong suction directly acted on Li Yue''s soul, pulling him in...

    And behind Li Yue''s body, a blue wormhole suddenly appeared, directly sucking Li Yue''s body into it! This frightened Tony, which was different from the circle drawn by Li Yue that time!

    Less than ten seconds after Li Yue disappeared, an aperture composed of orange-yellow energy appeared at the place where Li Yue disappeared, and a person wearing a dark green robe came out!

    "Master Li Yue? What happened to Kama Taj!"

    ¡­¡­

    Li Yue appeared again, but in a strange street, and his spirit sensed that a rapid figure was rushing towards his body at a very fast speed, without any meaning of slowing down! In less than one tenth of a second, you will hit yourself!

 Chapter 77ï¼š Green... Black robe picket

    Faced with this situation, Li Yue has several options!

    The first solution is to directly use your own super powers and disappear in place instantly, so that even if the figure is faster, you will not hit yourself at all.

    The second plan is that Li Yue can change himself into a metallic state. In that case, even if the figure hits himself, he will not suffer any harm.

    Both options can ensure that Li Yue is not hurt, but after Li Yue feels the rushing figure and feels the blood on his clothes, Li Yue has no choice to hide!

    Li Yue thought, his body was instantly covered with silver current, his right hand clenched into a fist, and he directly rushed towards the figure rushing towards himself.

    boom! !

    Although the figure is very fast and the impact is very huge, but facing Li Yue who turned into Thor, without any accident, Li Yue flew out with a punch.

    After flying straight for more than ten meters, the figure fell heavily on the ground. After a few rolls, it stopped. But Li Yue''s figure is still standing there, no backlash!

    I don''t know if it is because the figure''s physical quality is relatively strong. In short, after the figure played a few rolls on the ground, it didn''t hurt much, but it was awkwardly climbing up from the ground.

    "You... who are you?"

    The man''s eyes looked shocked at Li Yue''s figure, which was surrounded by countless lightning.

    At this time, Li Yue also clearly saw the figure, wearing a blue tights and a pair of sunglasses! And there was a blood stain on the clothes in front of him! Carrying a bag, I don''t know what is inside!

    "This kind of costume? And there is blood on the clothes? Is it..."

    At this time, Li Yue already had an idea about the situation in this world, and he must have seen it in his previous life! But Li Yue is not sure yet!

    "I can''t stop, I can''t stop..."

    That figure, looking at Li Yue with horror, murmured in constant voice! Then quickly move the legs directly, like a bullet that burst out, and ran past Li Yue quickly!

    Li Yue did not try to stop him again this time, he can basically determine what world he came to this time!

    "Green hat... Bah, the world of the''black robe picket'', this world is not very easy to make!"

    Li Yue felt helpless for a while, this world is really not easy to get!

    This world is an American drama that Li Yue watched in his previous life, telling the story of "superhero". Unfortunately, the "superheroes" in this world are not superheroes in the ordinary sense!

    is different from the superheroes of Marvel World and DC World! The image of this world''s superhero completely subverts people''s perception, they no longer regard fighting crime and achieving justice as their ideals.

    Instead, he completely revealed his dark side and turned into a cruel gangster who was beyond sight, violent and arrogant, and killed innocent people.

    Everything they do is controlled by the public relations team company behind them. The purpose is to use the influence of superheroes to carry out all kinds of money.

    The specific situation is very similar to Li Yue''s previous life''s traffic stars, Internet celebrities and so on! The team behind is responsible for packaging and design, and they are the "actors" acting at the front desk!

    But what is more terrifying than the celebrity star is that the superheroes of this world have superpowers that ordinary people can''t match. And there are so many superpowers in this world, as many as 200,000!

    ¡­¡­

    Today is an era of superheroes. An international group called Water every year recruits people who are born with super powers to join them.

    These superhumans will be sent to all parts of the country to participate in the work of maintaining law and order. Water Group operates the hero brand to the extreme. Every year, movies and peripheral copyright alone are hundreds of billions of dollars in industry.

    And the best of the more than two hundred superhumans of the Water Group, it is considered to be the six members of the Super Sevens team, protecting the superman, Queen May, transparent people, locomotive, deep sea and black.

    Several others said that Li Yue was not afraid of them at all, but this protector of the country, Li Yue had no way to take him!

    He is a weakened version of DC Superman. Although his strength is more than one grade lower than the genuine Superman, he basically has the skills of Superman, flying, super power, super speed, hot sight and so on.

    With Li Yue''s current strength, if he confronts him head-to-head, Li Yue has no chance at all!

    The main thing is that he does not have his own bottom line like genuine Superman, and he never surpasses his bottom line. For example, no human has died under his hot eyes!

    and protect the superman, but a cruel, killing, extremely abnormal person. Even because she grew up in the laboratory from a young age, lacking maternal love, and had the plot of the Oedipus! This is also the reason why the executives of Water Company can control him!

    Many people died under his hot sight.

    ¡­¡­

    But when it comes, then settle down, still have to find a way to improve their strength.

    "Stupid, connect to the network of this world!"

    "Okay, sir! Accessing nearby WiFi signal~www.novelhall.com~ already connected to this world network!"

    The stupid movement is quick, and it is worthy of Tony.

    "Search for all kinds of information in this world, don''t make virtual projections, and send them directly to my mobile phone! Also, invade the security system, forge a legal identity information for me!"

    Li Yue continued to command Xiao Dao, which was the main reason Li Yue asked Tony to make the daze. Li Yue didn''t want to cross the strange world and didn''t understand where he was, he was surrounded by a lot of policemen. . That''s very troublesome!

    "Sir, Xiaodou has been invading the security system according to your instructions, and it is expected to take 1 hour and 21 minutes to complete."

    "The latest information of this world has been searched and sent to your mobile phone, please check it yourself!"

    The sound of a foolish voice came. Li Yue took out the mobile phone made by Tony and checked the situation of this world.

    ¡­¡­

    After more than an hour, Li Yue also basically understood the situation of this world!

    This world is not like the show, only showing the "Big Seven" superhero team, as well as "Young Keith" (spoof young Titan), "Avenger" (spoof Avengers), "G-Men" (Spoof X-Men) Wait for the superhero team...

    But the popularity of the seven giants is the highest, while the other teams are second-tier teams! It is worth mentioning that the lighter (spoof Green Lantern) among the seven giants has retired!

    So Water is looking for the next powerful superpower in the world, ready to absorb the seven giants!

    After basically understanding the situation, Li Yue silently made a decision in his mind!

    "Stupid, help me make a video!"

    Li Yue ordered to Xiaodou!

 Chapter 78ï¼š Plan success

    A few days passed quickly, Li Yue also temporarily settled in this world, with the help of a little, Li Yue avoided a lot of trouble.

    And these few days, Li Yue did nothing but waited for the news! In the past few days, Li Yue finally knew how popular "superheroes" are in this world.

    Every big billboard on the high-rise building, small snack packaging in the supermarket, surrounding goods. All products have superhero figures on them!

    In fact, this is no different from Li Yue¡¯s previous life, except that the faces on the previous life are all stars, and the net celebrity is nothing!

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, the Water Company headquarters building resembles the Avengers Building of Marvel World.

    dong dong dong!

    Madeline''s office door was knocked!

    "Come in!"

    Madeleine sitting at the luxurious desk made a direct voice and let the people outside come in!

    "Vice President, the results of this screening of superpowers have come out! Please look around!"

    came in a woman in professional attire, holding a tablet in his hand, and while speaking, handed the tablet to Madeleine who was sitting! She is Madeleine''s assistant!

    "Well? What''s going on? How can there be two people? Don''t you let you only select the successor of the lighter?"

    Madeleine looked at the information on the tablet, her face gloomy, and she asked in a slightly angry tone!

    "Vice President, this is the case. The successor of the lighter has been basically determined. It is the girl named "Starlight"."

    "Her superpower is very good, has a physique far beyond ordinary people, and also has the ability to emit dazzling beams! The most important thing is his good face and sweet smile, very suitable for absorption into the Super Sevens!"

    Madeleine listened to the female assistant''s words and nodded slightly. Indeed, a girl with a beautiful face and a sweet smile is indeed easy for the public to accept as soon as possible! The benefits brought are also very expensive!

    "Now how did you submit the information of two people?"

    Immediately Madeleine was a little puzzled. Now that the candidate has been decided, why do you hand over the information of the two people to yourself?

    "However, just a few days before the end of the sea election, when we were ready to finalize, we received another video of participating in the sea election."

    "And after watching this video, the staff was a bit unsure, so you still need to see the vice president to see who is more suitable to replace the position of the lighter! Join the Super Sevens!"

    "Oh? You guys are not sure about it? Then I want to take a good look at this video!"

    Madeleine listened to the female assistant and was a little curious! Can''t help but click on the video in the tablet to watch it!

    The video didn''t take long, only a minute or more. But after watching Madeleine, there are some who can''t calm down her mood quickly.

    ¡¤

    ¡¤

    The video looks like it was shot in the wild. A young man first introduced himself to the lens simply!

    Then directly began to show his superpowers. Almost instantly, the person''s body was surrounded by countless lightnings, and his eyes had become silvery white, as if lightning was flooding the eyeballs, the whole person looked like Thor coming into the world!

    After his actions, the whole sky was covered by the thick dark clouds that he drew. For a time, the wind screamed and the thunder and lightning thundered. And suddenly there was a burst of music in the video, the rhythm of the music was very suitable for the man''s state!

    I saw that the masculinity was getting stronger and stronger. While watching the video, Madeleine couldn''t help but feel a trace of oppression!

    Finally, the figure moved, his legs were forced, and the ground was directly stepped out of a deep pit. The man jumped and came to a height of tens of meters. And the accompaniment of BGM also happened to be an exciting moment!

    The figure was slamming down, squeezing his right fist, and rushed directly to a huge stone with hundreds of tons. The speed is extremely fast, and it is like a dazzling meteor falling under the shining of countless electric lights on the body.

    Boom! ! !

    After the figure contacted the boulder, a loud noise came, and the hundreds of tons of boulders were directly crushed by the whole, turned into countless fragments and flew out.

    After the sound of the stone falling to the ground, the figure was clearly seen, intact, and the lightning that was wrapped around him gradually disappeared! The video ends soon!

    Full dozens of seconds after the video ended, Madeleine recovered. It''s not that she has little insight, as the president of Water, she has seen countless superpowers. I''ve seen powerful superpowers like Guoguo Superman!

    But the superpower of the person in this video is still of secondary importance. The most important thing is that it can bring people a very shocking feeling. Under his super power, he can''t help feeling that he is just a mortal, and that figure surrounded by lightning is the real god!

    ¡­¡­

    "I have made a decision, I will take this person into the Super Sevens and replace the position of the lighter!"

    Madeleine took a few deep breaths before slowly speaking to the female assistant.

    "Wait, I''ll take a look at another person by the way!"

    But Madeleine was still a little curious about another, although she wouldn¡¯t think it would be better than this man, but it¡¯s okay to take a look!

    After a few minutes, Madeleine put down her tablet and thought a little!

    "My decision remains the same, it is still the man who takes over the position of the lighter, but the girl named Starlight can also be taken in as a substitute! When the benefit of the seven-member group declines, let her replace him and become the seventh. People group members!"

    Finally, Madeleine made a decision to the female assistant!

    "But, vice president, that man is not an American, I''m afraid..."

    "What do you know, there is controversy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will create greater value, do as I say!"

    Madeleine didn''t care about the female assistant''s worries. A woman who can become the vice president of Water Corporation is of course not a worthy person!

    "Also, set up their public relations team as soon as possible to control public opinion, we have to rush to announce at the shareholders meeting this year, their message! Do not mess up!"

    "Also, the locomotive matter should be resolved as soon as possible, so that the families of the victims quickly sign a confidentiality agreement! Well, you go out!"

    When the female assistant was about to walk out of the door, Madeleine suddenly asked again, and then let the female assistant leave!

    "Hmm, protect Superman, you can''t make your family alone! It''s time for you to find someone who can be called an opponent!"

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Li Yue, who had been waiting for a few days, finally received a call from Water Corporation, and he had officially become a member of the Super Sevens!

    This is not to disappoint Li Yue, who has spared no effort to let Xiaodou make the video. In order to give people a more shocking effect, Li Yue also misappropriated Thor''s exclusive BGM!

    "Hehe, protect Superman, I''m here..."

    At the same time, a girl with long blond hair also received a call, also from the Water company.

    Listening to the voice from the opposite side, although there is a gap between the expectations of his own heart, but Xingguang''s face still showed a heartfelt smile! At least he has embarked on the road of superheroes!

    After hanging up the phone, Xingguang directly shared this good news to her mother, who was also very happy!

    For a while, the starlight was immersed in happiness! But she did not know that the way to become a "superhero" in the future is full of infinite darkness. Still have a glimmer of light, guiding her direction!

 Chapter 79ï¼š The first meeting with Starlight

    At this time, at the home of the protagonist Huey, Huey is watching TV news. He just buried his girlfriend!

    On TV, Locomotive claimed that it was chasing bank robbers at the time, and Luo Bin happened to be in the middle of the road before it caused tragedy. But Hugh is very clear that his girlfriend Luo Bin is beside the road, not in the middle of the road.

    At this time, Huey was very angry. He didn''t know why, the superhero locomotive he admired before would completely push the fault to his girlfriend who had died, as if he was innocent!

    Huey turned off the TV angrily, he didn''t want to see the ugly face of the locomotive on TV anymore!

    dong dong dong!

    At this moment, when a knock on the door came, Huey in a bad mood had to get up and open the door!

    "Hello, you are Mr. Huey! I am the legal counsel of Water Corporation! I came here to talk to you about your girlfriend. Can I come in?"

    An unexpected guest came from Huey''s house, a man in formal attire, he was the lawyer sent by Water Corporation!

    "come in!"

    Huey also wanted to know how the Water Company should deal with the accidental death of his girlfriend, so he let the man outside the door into the house and sat opposite each other at a table!

    "Mr. Huey, we at the Water Group also deeply regret the accidental death of your girlfriend, so this time I was sent out because of humane concern."

    "If you can sign this confidential document and guarantee that you will not discuss the death of your girlfriend with others in the future, you will get our compensation! Hope you think about it!"

    As the lawyer said, he handed a check to Huey. Huey looked at the number on the cheque, which was tens of thousands of dollars.

    Huey is very angry now. He really wants to throw this check on the lawyer''s face fiercely and give him a few slaps. Then he grabs his collar and throws him out of the door!

    But Huey, who was weak from childhood, can only think about it in his heart, and dare not pay for it!

    "I hope you can think about it, the money is enough for you to spend a good time for a while, or even re-pay a more beautiful girlfriend!"

    The lawyer watched Huey silence and couldn''t help but remind! He reads countless people, and has long seen that Huey is a very cowardly person. I believe he will eventually choose to compromise!

    "Sorry, can you give me a few more days to consider?"

    Although Huey said something different from what the lawyer imagined, the lawyer was only worried that his girlfriend had just been buried.

    "Okay, if you agree to sign the agreement, please call us!"

    In the end, the lawyer left Huey''s house!

    ¡¤

    ¡¤

    And Huey''s father also came to Huey''s side!

    "Huey, I think you signed the document, I don¡¯t think your girlfriend in another world will blame you."

    Huey''s father persuaded Huey with bitterness!

    "Father, I don''t want to sign, I want to collect information, file a civil lawsuit for Robbin''s parents on the charge of "negligence causing death", bring Water Company to court, and return Robbin to justice."

    Huey didn''t agree with his father''s suggestion. His conscience told him that if he signed the agreement, he would have no face to face his girlfriend after his death!

    "Huey, you need to know that no one will do justice for an insignificant dead person, not to mention that the opponent is the Water Company that manages superheroes all over the world."

    "Moreover, your character is exactly the same as mine. You must have self-knowledge. Since you were a child, you have been alive and well. In this matter, you can''t have much fighting spirit! So, listen to your father''s advice and give up!"

    Huey listened to his father''s words, and there was a rage in his heart. I didn''t know if it was for his girlfriend''s business or was caught by his father. He was just a cowardly person, and he dared not resist the oppression of life.

    "I''m going to work!"

    Angry Huey, leave a word, and get out!

    "Ugh!"

    looked at Huy''s leaving father and sighed deeply!

    ¡­¡­

    Unconsciously, it is already evening, and tonight is the time for the shareholders meeting of Water Corporation. Li Yue is also going to attend. As the successor of the lighter, he will of course be invited as a member of the Super Sevens in the future!

    And Vice President Madeleine, it is through this shareholders meeting to introduce the two new superheroes Li Yue and Xingguang to the world.

    So that Li Yue and Xingguang can quickly bring great benefits to their Water Company!

    At the scene, Li Yue finally saw the heroine of the play: "Starlight". I have to say that although it is not so stunning at first glance, it is very attractive.

    And it should be a young age. She is very lively and full of longing and expectation for her future superhero road.

    Unfortunately, she doesn''t know that tonight, she will completely change her mind about superheroes.

    ¡­¡­

    "Hello, my name is Li Yue. I am very happy to see you. Your outfit today is really beautiful."

    Li Yue was the first to greet Starlight and praised!

    "Hello, my name is Starlight, I have watched your sea election video, your ability is really cool, I have become your fan! For losing to you, I am convinced. Please take care of me in the future! "

    Starlight is very polite, even like a little fan girl, full of worship in both eyes!

    "Relax, I will cover you in the future, if someone bullies you, you will come to me, and I will definitely beat him up without even knowing him!"

    "Haha... what you said is so funny! What kind of things can make his mother fail to recognize it! However, I can take it seriously if you say it, if you need help in the future, you can''t ignore me!"

    Starlight was amused by Li Yue''s words~www.novelhall.com~Of course, I can talk! "

    Looking at the starlight in front of her with a laugh and a lovely look, Li Yue is also somewhat relieved. Starlight is still a relatively innocent girl, and the next things will completely change her destiny.

    Although Li Yue has his own plan to join the group of seven, it is still easy to change the fate of Starlight smoothly! Somehow, looking at the starlight in front of him, Li Yue had the feeling of looking at his sister!

    ¡­¡­

    In the happy conversation between Li Yue and Xingguang, Madeleine on stage has finished speaking and is inviting Xingguang to take the lead and meet you!

    "Go, be more confident! You are very beautiful now!"

    Li Yue encouraged the starlight!

    Starlight also took a deep breath and walked onto the stage confidently!

    did not have any surprises. Starlight''s appearance is very popular. A beautiful girl who is a superhero is very easy for the public to accept. Just like Li Yue''s previous life, handsome men and beautiful women always have special privileges!

    Starlight''s debut was perfect. After Starlight came off, it was Li Yue''s turn to play!

    "Come on!"

    Starlight passing by Li Yue whispered to Li Yue!

    Li Yue smiled and walked confidently towards the center of the stage. Now, he is wearing a war suit specially designed for him by the Water Company, dark blue clothes, a large golden lightning logo in front of him, and a red cloak behind him.

    Although this suit is not perfect for Li Yue, at least it looks much better than the suits of the others in the Sevens!

    "Go down, we don''t need a person from another country to protect! We only need our own superhero to protect!"

    As soon as Li Yue took the stage, he heard an unfriendly shout!

 Chapter 80ï¼š Lessons from the deep sea

    was still warmly applauded, and slowly silenced, the scene suddenly became silent! Later, it was replaced by more intense swearing, and some people who were easily rhythmically resisted loudly and resisted!

    starlight watching in the background, she was very anxious, but she had no way to help Li Yue on the stage. She could only hold her hands together and put it in front of her, praying that Li Yue could get through this difficulty!

    Madeleine, the vice president on stage, also felt a little misunderstood. She knew that Li Yue''s identity problem would definitely arouse some people''s resentment, but she believed that the control of public opinion behind the Water Company would not cause it. Too big a situation!

    But she didn''t expect that this was the first time Li Yue appeared in the public''s field of vision, and was resisted by so many people.

    And the first voice of opposition was obviously that someone had premeditated and targeted actions in order to provoke the emotions of the audience.

    Madeleine had some anxiety on her face. She was about to come to the middle of the stage to appease the emotions of the audience.

    And the deep sea (spoof Neptune) who is also on the stage, there is a sneering smile on his face. He was invited today to help the new couples of Xingguang and Li Yue.

    For some reason, he felt very disgusted the first time he saw Li Yue! So he was more happy to watch Li Yue get ugly. It is better that Madeleine can kick him out of the seven-man group directly, letting Starlight take over the position of the lighter!

    ¡­¡­

    "Can everyone be quiet, listen to me."

    Li Yue kept a smile and tried to use a calm tone, hoping to calm down the scene.

    Unfortunately, no one at the scene cared about Li Yue''s feelings. This situation made Li Yue''s eyes gradually cold!

    Click! !

    "I said, be quiet!!!"

    Some angry Li Yue, instead of keeping a smile, directly changed to the state of Thor. A ray of light sprang from Li Yue''s body. Li Yue, who was wearing a uniform, was surrounded by silver lightning, and the red cape behind him continued to dance.

    Li Yue, who was angry, exploded with all his strength, and the shock was quite huge! Some light bulbs around were directly shattered by Li Yue''s momentum!

    Everyone was shocked by Li Yue''s momentum, the scene of the chaotic moment became extremely quiet, and the needle was audible!

    Some people still open their mouths, but they dare not make a sound again! They felt a big rock in their hearts and could not make a sound again! I even find it difficult to breathe!

    was also shocked by the starlight in the background, and the deep sea watching on the stage. He was the first time to feel the momentum of Li Yue after using super powers. I have to say that he was very scared now. Even more terrifying than when facing Superman!

    Madeleine, who was about to come to power, also stopped, she was also curious about what Li Yue wanted to do!

    ¡­¡­

    "Sorry, I have to calm everyone down in this way! I have something to say to everyone!"

    Li Yue looked at the scene that finally became quiet, and slowly withdrew his own momentum. All the talents at the scene slowly recovered, but they did not dare to make a sound again, but they looked at Li Yue on the stage with their eyes, wondering what he was going to say!

    Just now, Li Yue was so shocking to everyone that every ordinary person facing such Li Yue felt as if he would die next moment. Li Yue''s figure like a **** was firmly imprinted in the minds of everyone present.

    "When I first came to power, I didn''t know which friend, let me get down. But I don''t blame him, he let me know that not all superheroes can be accepted!"

    "I have been determined to be a superhero since I was a child. Since I was sensible, I have been working hard every day to exercise myself and exercise my super ability."

    "Looking forward to one day to punish and eliminate evil and save innocent people! Become a real superhero and be recognized by everyone!"

    "Today, I am very grateful to the Water Group and thank Ms. Madeleine for giving me this opportunity to realize my dream and become a superhero that everyone likes!"

    "However, after taking the stage, I found that I was wrong, and it was very ridiculous! Instead of being a superhero, everyone can agree and everyone likes it!"

    "But I don''t regret it, because I found that my dream is not so simple as being a superhero. My real dream is to help every people in danger and every innocent people who are threatened!"

    "So, even if I can''t make everyone agree, but I will work hard to do what a superhero should do, and let more people identify and like me."

    "So, I beg, everyone who is a superhero can remember a sentence!"

    "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility!"

    "Okay, I have finished speaking, bye everyone!"

    Li Yue said a lot in one breath, stunned the audience in shock! Then he turned directly and stepped down without any attachment!

    When Li Yue''s figure was about to disappear into the audience''s eyes, I don''t know who was the first to react, and took the lead in applauding. This move seemed to poke Ma Honeycomb. Almost instantly, all the audience reacted, and clapped their hands!

    ¡­¡­

    "This Li Yue, did not disappoint me, and the ability to react on the spot quickly! If you vigorously cultivate, the benefits to the company are absolutely huge!"

    Madeleine, staring at the back of Li Yue stepping down, thinking for a while! She was thinking about how to find out the greatest value of Li Yue!

    ¡¤

    ¡¤

    "Wow, Li Yue, what you said on the stage is really awesome, this is the goal in my heart!"

    "There is also the sentence "The greater the power, the greater the responsibility"! Really speaking of my heart, I will remember this sentence in the future and become a superhero that everyone agrees with!"

    After Li Yue stepped down~www.novelhall.com~ he met a very excited starlight and praised Li Yue for a while! Li Yue got very embarrassed!

    I am just borrowing other people''s words to fool the audience!

    "I believe you will!"

    ¡­¡­

    The shareholders'' meeting was successfully concluded. Madeleine who stepped down called Li Yue and came to Madeleine''s office together! Starlight returned to the office of the Seven with the deep sea!

    Madeleine saw that Li Yue was not a big deal, just to express Yang Yue¡¯s performance on stage today, and then told Li Yue about some welfare treatment! Then let Li Yue leave!

    "Oh, I am not in a mood to spend my time here. After implementing my plan tomorrow, who will work for you here!"

    Li Yue thought to himself, and slowly walked to the office of the Seven.

    However, after entering, Li Yue was somewhat familiar with the scene. At this time, the deep sea was forcing Starlight to do something indescribable to him! (Make up your own brain, afraid of river crabs!)

    Fortunately, Starlight is not as compromised as in the show! Instead, he refused directly, and even quickly walked out of the door, just faced Li Yue!

    "Li Yue, you..."

    Li Yue didn''t wait for the starlight to finish, and went directly behind the starlight, waved his hand at the deep sea standing there, a dazzling electric awn appeared, and directly hit the deep sea with thunderous speed!

    blasted out his entire body until he hit the wall hard, and then stopped, just like the same painting, slowly sliding to the ground! Did not get up in a long time!

    "If you do this again, I will cut off your thing and throw it into the sea to feed the fish!"

    Li Yue said with a deep voice to the deep sea on the ground!

 Chapter 81ï¼š Transparent Man and Queen Maeve

    The deep sea was directly stunned by Li Yue. He did not expect that Li Yue would directly shoot at himself, nor did he expect Li Yue to be so powerful. When he shot, he didn''t react at all, so he was shot directly!

    And because Li Yue¡¯s attack was caused by lightning, the body of the deep sea twitched after landing. From time to time you can still see a flash of electricity on him!

    However, the deep-sea physique is much stronger than ordinary people, and Li Yue''s shot this time was just to teach him a lesson, and did not directly kill the killer.

    So the deep sea injury is not very heavy, just the feeling of being numb all over with electricity. The deep sea really does not want to try again!

    It was only tens of seconds later that the deep sea finally struggled to get up from the ground, and his eyes were full of fear when he looked at Li Yue, and there was a little bit of resentment deep in his eyes.

    But he didn''t dare to show it. Just now Li Yue was obviously a hit, and he couldn''t bear it. If he finds that he has resentment against him, and attracts him to do his best, his little life is estimated to be here!

    So, the deep sea that climbed up, did not dare to say a word, hurriedly staggered and left here!

    ¡­¡­

    "Starlight, if someone bullies you like this again, you come to me, I will help you teach him!"

    Li Yue watched the deep sea leave, and there was no opening to stop him. After the deep sea, it was still a bit pitiful. In the whole drama, he did too much on this matter, which caused a lot of audience hatred.

    But it seems that the screenwriter intends to wash him white later, so that he shows concern for marine animals and wants to help the trapped dolphins return to the sea. It''s a pity that under his God''s operation, the dolphin was directly killed by him.

    Later, because of his unspoken starlight exposure, he was hidden by the company and sent to a remote place. Some people feel compassion.

    "However, if you do this, will you..."

    Starlight was a little tentative, and his eyes looked at Li Yue with worry. Just like himself, Li Yue has just joined here and offended the old members here. Will he be targeted by others in the future!

    "Relax, you don¡¯t have to worry about me, no one can treat me!"

    Li Yue''s words are full of confidence, he really is not brave because he loves face. Because it is not necessary to stay here after planning success tomorrow!

    "Okay. But, I suddenly didn''t know if it was right or wrong to come here!"

    "Since I was young, my mother hoped that I would grow up to be a superhero that everyone respects. And I have lived up to her expectations and I am born with superpowers!"

    "My mother made a harsh training plan for me. I hardly have a day to rest. When my peers are playing together, I am training hard. This life has continued until now!"

    "My future seems to have been planned by my mother. My goal is to become a superhero and join the Water Company."

    "My mother told me that after becoming a superhero, my father who left when I was young will feel regret. My mother can also proudly say to her friends that my daughter is a superhero!"

    "I have not lived up to my mother''s expectations, I have been training hard. Until now, I have never made a sincere friend. Finally, I have the opportunity to join here and the opportunity to become a superhero!"

    "However, after coming here, I found that it is not the same as what the outside world sees. The superhero deep sea I used to love and admire, would actually force me to do that kind of thing for him!"

    "I''m confused right now, I don''t know if it''s right or wrong to join here! I always wanted to be a superhero to help innocent people, just like you!"

    Li Yue looked at the starlight in front of him, and felt distressed. Such a good girl was born in such a very dark world.

    If she was born in the Marvel world, she can definitely become a real superhero! Unfortunately, these Li Yue can only think about it in their hearts!

    "Starlight, you have to know that no matter what, you can''t change other people. However, you can control yourself. You just have to obey your heart, don''t forget your original intention, and do what you think is right!"

    Li Yue really doesn''t comfort people, he can only bite the bullet and try to comfort Starlight!

    "Okay, after I say it, I feel much better. Thank you for today! I will go back first!"

    "See you tomorrow, Li Yue!"

    The expression on Xingguang''s face finally returned to her previous appearance. Although today''s incident hit her more, she was thankful that she knew Li Yue!

    smiled at Li Yue. After saying goodbye, Xingguang left here!

    "see you tomorrow!"

    ¡­¡­

    After a busy day, Li Yue walked into the bathroom.

    However, as soon as he walked in, Li Yue''s brow wrinkled slightly, but then he stretched out.

    Li Yue pretended not to find anything, and went straight in.

    And when Li Yue passed a place, his right hand suddenly came out, grabbing in one direction, but there was nothing there!

    Li Yue''s sudden shot, the movement was as fast as lightning, as if something was caught in the right hand! However, with the naked eye, the location is still only air!

    Seeing this, Li Yue was also welcome, and there was a burst of current on his right arm!

    "Ah!!! Let go!!"

    After Li Yue''s actions~www.novelhall.com~ there was no place for anything, and suddenly there was a cry of tears! With the shouts, a smooth figure slowly emerged, it was the transparent people in the group of seven!

    Transparent human skin can become transparent and hard like diamonds! But his weakness is fear of electricity. Therefore, Li Yue can be said to be his nemesis! With just a little bit of lightning, he couldn''t bear it directly and appeared in shape!

    "If I find you from here next time, I will definitely let you know what life is better than death!"

    Li Yue finished speaking in a cold tone, using direct force and throwing the figure directly out of the bathroom door with one hand!

    And after that figure fell to the ground, it suddenly and slowly became transparent, and then disappeared!

    "Hum, hope you can listen to me, otherwise... you will die miserably!"

    Li Yue couldn''t help thinking of it in his heart, and then the tragic fate of the transparent person...

    But this is just a small episode, and it did not make Li Yue too concerned about it!

    While Li Yue was about to go out, she just happened to meet a woman head-to-head. She wore very little armor cloth and her thigh skin was exposed! It looks very sexy!

    However, Li Yue is very familiar with her, it is a member of the group of seven, Queen Maeve! (Spoof Wonder Woman!)

    "You are Li Yue? I heard that you have just joined the group of seven, and you have rudely taught the two old members and have to say! You are the most arrogant person I have ever seen!"

    Queen Maeve said to Li Yue!

    "How do you want to get justice for them?"

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Huey wandering outside was stopped by a black-bearded uncle.

 Chapter 82ï¼š Billy Butcher

    At this time, Huey was very irritable and depressed. But no matter where he went, he could see the locomotive advertisement. Even the convenience store where he works can see the shadow of the locomotive on the goods.

    And as soon as he saw the portrait of the locomotive, he would think of his girlfriend who had been hit and killed.

    This feeling, like a nightmare haunts Huey, making him unable to extricate himself.

    Lonely night, Huey was alone on the night shift, and was no longer interested in TV interviews about superhumans. Just when he didn''t know whether to insist on the lawsuit, there was an uninvited guest, a bearded man!

    "You are Huey, I know your girlfriend was not in the middle of the road at the time, just on the side of the road, the locomotive lied!"

    The beard spoke directly to Huey, and the words he said surprised Huey for a while. He didn''t know how the man knew before this matter!

    "Who are you? How do you know?"

    Huey''s tone asked the man in front with some surprise!

    "I also know that you did not sign the confidentiality letter and did not receive the tens of thousands of dollars in compensation!"

    And the next words of Beard made Huey even more shocked!

    "Who the **** are you? Are you monitoring me?"

    Huey asked something serious about the big beard in front of him!

    "I am Butcher, Billy Butcher! It doesn¡¯t matter who I am, what matters is, do you want to do something for your dead girlfriend?"

    ¡­¡­

    Eventually, Huey left with this bearded man named Billy.

    On the way, Huey learned from his beard that he was an FBI agent. Of course, Huey does not yet know that the identity of the FBI agent is that Billy is cheating him. Now Billy is no longer a person of the FBI.

    However, Billy still told Huey some real things. For example, Billy told Huey that superheroes indirectly kill hundreds of ordinary people every year, and these things have been suppressed by the Water Group and have not reached the ears of the masses!

    And the death of Huey¡¯s girlfriend was only a humble accident out of hundreds of accidents!

    ¡¤

    ¡¤

    "But why haven''t so many incidents been reported?"

    This is a question in Huey¡¯s mind, even if the Water Group is at hand, it can¡¯t hide all these things!

    "The Water Group can''t hide everything, but when some things are reported, they will use their strong public relations capabilities to push the fault to the victim. Just like your girlfriend!"

    "And because of the superheroes of the Water Group, there is a very wide range of reasons. Coupled with the superhero effect, it can bring great benefits to all walks of life. They also have some interests between the government and the government, so No one would want a superhero to fall to the altar!"

    "Even every mass, every unreasonable people, they don''t want to see that the superheroes they admire are exposed to various scandals. They are more willing to believe that this is a smear from the media!"

    Billy''s words completely shocked Huey and remembered his girlfriend. Indeed, as Billy said, the locomotive completely pushed the fault to his girlfriend, and the masses who saw the news were all one-sided. Support the locomotive.

    No one has said a fair word for their girlfriends, they are willing to believe that the just superhero locomotive, what they say is the real situation!

    "No one dares to provoke and do bad things. And I am their nemesis. If they dare to cross the border, I will punish them in my own way!"

    Billy''s words made Huey look sideways. He didn''t know what kind of self-confidence the person in front of him had to dare to say such words!

    "So, will you come with me?"

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Li Yue was facing the curiosity of Queen Maeve.

    Queen Maeve carefully looked at Li Yuezai with a curious look, then did not speak, and bypassed Li Yue directly!

    "Inexplicable!"

    Li Yue whispered! Then I didn''t stay here too much and left the Super Sevens headquarters directly.

    "I hope that you and the girl named Starlight can really keep your original heart, don''t be eroded by darkness and defeated by reality like me!"

    After seeing Li Yue and Xingguang who are new here, Queen Maeve couldn''t help but think of herself, and she was like them, dreaming of becoming a superhero that everyone respected.

    It''s a pity that things didn''t go along with my wishes. Did not maintain his original intention! Eventually reduced to what he is now, and became the most hated person before!

    "Oh, what do you want to do so much, how they are, it has nothing to do with me!"

    Finally, Queen Maeve smiled self-deprecatingly! Organize your makeup and go out with a perfect gesture!

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Billy took Huey to a hidden place, in front of an inconspicuous iron door, but it was tightly closed!

    After Billy''s threat, the gatekeeper finally reluctantly opened the door and let Billy and Huey enter.

    Who can think of a magnificent, Jiu Chi meat-woody nightclub behind the humble iron gate

    But after Huey went in, he realized that this place was actually a place for superpowers to revel. Here, those superheroes who are usually high above all take off their disguise, showing their true appearance!

    Billy told Huey that this nightclub could satisfy their dirty hobby without taking pictures with paparazzi. Almost all the male members of the Super Sevens have been here, so it is full of unsightly things.

    And there are many faces that Huey is very familiar with ~www.novelhall.com~ are superpowers who often appear on TV.

    Huey recognized at first glance the people in the lobby who were left and right. It was the rubber man Izkier who preached all over the country, preaching that superhumans born with superpowers are children of God¡¯s choice, encouraging more superpowers. Of people join the Water Group.

    Unexpectedly, they kept the almost perfect person outside, and what they did here was so uncomfortable!

    ¡­¡­ (Dare not write more, make up your own brain!)

    Billy and Huey did not stay outside, they went straight to a room.

    In the room, Billy instructed the person who just opened the door for them to retrieve a surveillance video here.

    The content of this surveillance video made Huey completely angry!

    This video is exactly what the locomotive told his friend about Huey''s girlfriend Luo Bin in the private room last night, and he laughed for a while. It''s like kidding!

    The locomotive had no guilt at all, as if robbing Luo Bin was as common as the windshield on the highway hitting a flying insect.

    After watching the video, Billy took out a stack of police records, proving that Luo Bin did not rob the bank on the day of the murder.

    "The locomotive lied in front of the public, it must be to hide something. And where did he go afterwards, what was in his shoulder bag?"

    "These problems all need to be clarified. I already have my own plan. All you have to do is agree to accept the compensation from Water Corporation and ask the locomotive to apologize in person."

    "Then, by this opportunity, you put the bug into their Super Seven Tower at their headquarters! Can you do it?"

    Billy said to Huey, looking at Huey with both eyes, looking forward to his reply!

    "I¡­¡­"

 Chapter 83ï¼š Golden finger reproduction

    In the end, Huey still didn''t agree with Billy''s plan, because Huey''s cowardly character began to come out to make trouble, affecting Huey''s decision!

    Billy had no choice but to know that Huey was cowardly and dared not resist. But I didn''t expect that the video of the locomotive insulting his girlfriend was put in front of Huey. Huey still dared not resist. He had to say that he really looked down upon Huey now.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, Madeleine, Vice President of Water, is discussing cooperation issues with a politician!

    Madeleine proposed that Water Company will send a superhero named "Prince of Zambia" to reside in his city, so that his city will be protected by superheroes!

    politicians basically agreed with Madeleine''s proposal. But Madeleine made a big lion''s mouth and directly asked for 300 million dollars a year, much like the mother-in-law who asked her son-in-law to make a gift!

    Of course, politicians are unwilling to be the culprit of this injustice, and directly bargained to 200 million dollars a year!

    However, it was directly rejected by Madeleine, and said that no penny is necessary!

    "I think you will agree, if you don''t want the "compound No. 5" thing to be exposed."

    The politician looked at Madeleine playfully and spit out a message.

    "What compound No. 5?"

    Although Madeleine was shocked, she didn''t know how the person in front knew about it. But she deserves to be a senior member of the Water company. Her quality is very strong. There is no panic in her face, but she is inquiringly asking politicians!

    "It can completely destroy your reputation as a superhero. I don''t think you want to expose it. People need superheroes, and our cities need them too, but there are pros and cons, and the price you want is too high."

    "I''m sorry, I don''t know what compound No. 5, if you need a superhero to settle in your city, you can''t miss a point of 300 million dollars!"

    Madeleine didn''t let go, as if she really didn''t know about it.

    "In this case, let''s talk about it today, I will leave tomorrow night, I hope to receive good news from you during this period."

    The politician got up and left unhurriedly! Nothing to miss!

    Only Madeleine sitting on the sofa without saying a word, his face constantly changing, wondering what to do!

    And outside this conference room, a figure in tights was staring at a picture tightly!

    ¡­¡­

    The day passed quickly, and it was the time of the rising sun. People were gradually awakening, and people were walking on the streets. Everyone hurried to the company in a hurried pace. They should be late.

    At this time, Li Yue, hurried to the headquarters of the Super Sevens. I have to say that this world is really wonderful, he has become an official superhero. However, like the working party, he must go to the headquarters to report before he can move freely!

    And today is also the first time that Li Yue has seen all the members of the Super Sevens. Of course, he is now a member of the Sevens!

    After coming to the headquarters, no one stopped him. All the staff here already knew Li Yue. He is a new member of the Super Sevens!

    The figure of Li Yue was inevitably watched by the staff. There are even a few young ladies in work clothes who are constantly glaring at Li Yue!

    Li Yue turned a blind eye to this, ignoring everyone''s eyes and took the elevator to the meeting room of the seven-person group. This is the place where the seven-person group meets.

    Because Li Yue had been here once yesterday, he was basically familiar with the journey, and soon reached his destination.

    After Li Yue entered the door, he realized that the other six members of the seven-member group had already arrived, and only he was the last one!

    The appearance of Li Yue attracted everyone''s attention, and all the gazing eyes turned to Li Yue. The implied meaning contained in it, if it was an ordinary person, would certainly be unbearable, and even cause urinary incontinence!

    Li Yue, of course, will not be shocked by the eyes of these people, and continues to walk in with a steady pace.

    One of the six people, wearing a blue tights, with red and white stripes printed on the cloak behind him, is facing the window and facing Li Yue!

    "Look everyone, our new partner is here, everyone applauds and welcomes!"

    The man turned around, a brilliant smile appeared on his face, and he greeted Li Yue and said to the others! In Li Yue''s view, his smile was extremely false.

    "Huguo Superman, I can finally see you, I have always been your fan, I am really happy to see you today, can you sign me!"

    Li Yue at this time, after seeing the person coming, a smile brighter than the person facing him instantly appeared on the face, just like a brain fan who saw his favorite star.

    This person is the boss of the Super Sevens, the ace superhero of the Water Group, and the Superman.

    Guardian Superman is a combination of Captain America and Superman. It has superhuman strength, and like the US team, it is the spiritual leader of the people!

    However, this is just his performance in front of outsiders. Really, no one can imagine him!

    Guoguo Superman walked to Li Yue, extended his right hand, and was ready to shake hands with Li Yue!

    Although Li Yue hesitated for a while, he would certainly not miss such a good opportunity. He also extended his right hand and held it with Hu Guoman!

    The expected pain did not come ~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yue was a little surprised. He thought that Guoguo Superman shook hands with himself, to give himself a dismountable power to show his strength. Before, Li Yue read many novels. Is it written like this?

    I didn¡¯t expect that the Super Guardian today didn¡¯t play cards according to the routines, just a real handshake!

    But this just gave Li Yue a chance. He was still thinking hard about how to get in touch with Hu Guo Superman without being noticed. It is just now.

    I saw that the figures of Li Yue and Huguo Superman seemed to flash in place, but the time was too short for anyone to notice, not even Huguo Superman himself.

    He only felt that Li Yue shook hands with himself, first a little surprised, then a little joy, and then suddenly fell into a sluggishness.

    "Li Yue? Li Yue? What''s wrong with you?"

    Huoguo Superman quickly let go and patted Li Yue''s shoulder while asking Li Yue!

    "Cough, sorry, seeing my idol, I am a little too excited, let me go to the bathroom to calm down!"

    After Li Yue finished, he rushed into the bathroom without looking back. Only the members of the seven-member group looked at Li Yue''s back in surprise.

    ¡­¡­

    Li Yue, of course, was not too excited to see Huguo!

    The reason why Li Yue fell into a sluggishness was that after he took the Superman to use his super powers, his attention was instantly drawn into the spirit sea, and he watched as he watched the spirit sea, revolving around the ball The blue energy converged into a big blue hand and grabbed the third star.

    But unlike the first time, this time I did not take my hand back easily, but I stalemate for a long time before I took back the giant hand! At the same time, Li Yue discovered that strange things suddenly appeared in his body!

 Chapter 84ï¼š My golden finger is broken?

    Li Yue quickly came to the bathroom and locked the door to prevent being disturbed!

    The reason he joined the Sevens was because he had the opportunity to get close to the Superman. Experiment with it. The golden finger that I copied the evolutionary ability of Darwin once did not work.

    When Li Yue returned to the Marvel world last time, he experimented once and took Tony with super power transmission. But afterwards he didn''t feel any more, no thinking became sharp, and no mind became clear.

    This made Li Yue a little depressed. Is it because Tony didn''t have superpowers? He then tried it on Thor Thor again, and nothing changed.

    This makes Li Yue a little scared, is his golden finger broken? Is there any warranty? Hey!

    With this doubt in mind, after he came to this world, Li Yue was ready to experiment again, but of course he couldn¡¯t just find someone to experiment with, and Superman Guo was undoubtedly the best choice, although his ability was weaker than the real Superman. a lot of.

    However, it is also very powerful, and there is no weakness in the world''s superhero. He is not like Superman and has the weakness of kryptonite.

    Even if his golden finger can''t be used, but after approaching Guoguo Superman, Li Yue can also use his own evolutionary ability to evolve himself, although it is a little slow and takes a long time.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Li Yue felt the changes in his body carefully, and all the cells in his body seemed to be activated. Continue to split, then reorganize, split again... so repeatedly, never stop!

    Li Yue feels that his body is getting stronger every moment. His own strength continues to climb at a rapid rate.

    He has a feeling that he is now able to blow a punch and can blow up the building where he is! Of course, this is just an illusion after Li Yue''s power surge!

    After a few minutes, Li Yue felt that the growth of his body and strength had slowed down. He could not accurately feel his current strength. I can only feel that the body cells are filled with incomparably huge energy, and let me move as I want!

    When Li Yue wanted to feel the changed body carefully, he realized that the change of the body had not stopped.

    Li Yue suddenly felt a tingling in the nerves around his eyes, and subconsciously covered his eyes with his hands, but the pain came quickly and went quickly. Almost instantly, Li Yue''s eyes could no longer feel pain.

    Li Yue opened his eyes again, but found that the world in his eyes became different from the past. He could clearly see the air flow, see the fine lines on his palms, and his eyes were like microscopes.

    Even when Li Yue concentrated, he found that his eyes could actually see through the door in front of him and see the scene in the bathroom.

    Li Yue concentrated his spirit more and looked directly through the bathroom wall. Li Yue could clearly see the seven-member group in the meeting room.

    "This is... see through eyes?"

    Li Yue was surprised for a while, and the ability that many male compatriots dreamed of was easily obtained by himself.

    "But it shouldn''t be so simple as perspective!"

    Thinking of the abilities of Guoguo Superman, Li Yue was more excited and could not wait to experiment.

    Li Yue''s spirit was once again focused on the position of his eyes, and this time he slowly gathered the energy contained in his body cells towards his eyes.

    Li Yue felt suddenly hot around her eyes. If there are outsiders in front of Li Yue, you will find that Li Yue''s eyes are actually emitting a faint red light, and getting brighter and brighter. It looks bizarre and mysterious, making people dare not look straight.

    When Li Yue''s energy converged towards his eyes reached the zenith, Li Yue felt that he could no longer suppress such a huge amount of energy.

    Such a huge amount of energy must be vented. However, Li Yue remembered that he was in the bathroom now. If the movement was too great, he would definitely be discovered!

    Thinking of Li Yue here, he stretched out his hands and put them in front of his eyes. His hands changed a while, and he turned into a silver-white metal form almost instantly!

    Li Yue no longer continued to suppress the huge energy in his eyes. Two deep red light beams were emitted from Li Yue''s eyes and hit Li Yue''s hands transformed into Edman alloys with his eyes. Li Yue can feel the huge impact on his hands!

    The red beam lasted for a few seconds before disappearing, and Li Yue''s eyes also gradually faded from the deep red, and finally returned to calm.

    Looked at his palm again, but found that his hands turned into Edman alloy turned red under the red beam emitted by his eyes, which was caused by the burning heat! I can imagine how scary the temperature contained in the red beam is! (Li Yue: I burn myself.)

    However, Li Yue felt a little wrong, because now he is far from the level of protecting the superman!

    But Li Yue''s physical changes are not over!

    ¡­¡­

    Ten minutes later, Li Yue walked out of the bathroom and came to the meeting room only to discover that the starlight had arrived. As a substitute, there is no place for Starlight here, but Starlight came mainly to say hello to Li Yue!

    I don¡¯t know the reason for the starlight at this time, and I have regained my former appearance. My face is full of optimism, and after confidently greeted Li Yue who came out, I left!

    Li Yue also participated in the Super Sevens for the first time as a member of the Sevens.

    However, at this meeting, no one discussed how to save the world, how to ensure the safety of the people, and how to reduce the crime rate in this city!

    They discussed how to combat piracy and guarantee their profits. Because the movies they made, after they were pirated, reduced their income.

    They discuss what kind of commercials to get the most money for ~~www.novelhall.com~ what kind of TV shows are the most attractive...

    In this, Li Yue didn''t say a word, he really didn''t know how to join their discussion, because Li Yue knew nothing about it!

    However, Li Yue was not idle, his mental energy was fully released, and he carefully observed the situation of protecting the superman!

    Of course, Li Yue started only a little temptation, and he was also afraid of being discovered. However, I don''t know what the reason is. Guoguo Superman didn''t even notice Li Yue''s spiritual exploration. Is it true that Superman''s magic resistance is negative?

    Knowing that the Superman could not find himself, Li Yue boldly and carefully explored, and the evolutionary function was fully activated to evolve himself.

    Li Yue discovered that he had all the abilities to protect the country''s superman, super body, super power, perspective and hot sight...even flying ability!

    originally, Li Yue should be happy, but then he found sadly, I wonder if it was his gold hand that pointed out the problem, or it should have been the case. The power he replicates is only about one tenth of the body of the Superman. Although there are already a lot of them, you can also be proud of the heroes and overlook the world.

    However, Huguo Superman beats himself as easily as an adult beats a child! Although I can run...

    So Li Yue decided to continue to stay in the Sevens, and it is best to be with Hu Guo Superman to ensure that he is always evolving towards him all the time!

    "Okay, don''t talk about these things again, we can''t let the new members who participated in the meeting for the first time read jokes and feel that we are corrupted by money! Let''s talk about them later, let''s stop here today!"

    Guoguo Superman smiled at the unspoken Li Yue, and declared the meeting closed.

    Li Yue got up directly and walked out, he was going to talk to Madeleine to discuss something!

 Chapter 85ï¼š Disobedient transparent person

    Soon, Li Yue came to the door of Madeleine''s office and raised his hand to knock!

    dong dong dong!

    "Come in!"

    There was a voice from inside, Li Yue pushed the door directly in, and of course did not forget to close the door!

    "Thunder, it''s you, come, come and sit! Is there anything you want to find me?"

    Madeleine looked up and saw that Li Yue came in, a smile appeared on her face instantly, and her tone became much gentler.

    It is worth mentioning that, based on Li Yue''s superpowers, Water Company called his nickname "Thunder".

    Li Yue also suggested that it would be better to call Thor directly but was rejected. The reason they oppose Li Yue is that the name Raytheon makes people sound a sense of distance, just like the distance between mortals and gods, which is not conducive to Li Yue attracting his fans.

    So the code name of Li Yue is still called Thunder, which is both domineering and friendly! Having said this, Li Yue did not refute, anyway, he felt that the name was the same!

    ¡­¡­

    "Ms. Madeleine, I have something to trouble you this time!"

    Li Yue sat across from Madeleine, without any politeness, he spoke directly!

    "Oh? You just joined the group of seven, what''s wrong with it?"

    Madeleine asked in some surprise, curiously! She valued Li Yue more, so she would speak so gentle to Li Yue!

    "Ms. Madeleine, I think I just joined the group of seven, and I don''t have any reputation yet. Coupled with my identity problem, it is inevitable that some people will be discriminated against and resented!"

    "So, let me fight for you, can you let me act together with Hu Guo Superman. With the help of Hu Guo Superman, my popularity will soon grow and I can bring benefits to the company as soon as possible!"

    "Second, I am with Hu Guo Superman, even if some people are more offensive to me, and Hu Guo Superman is present, it should not be directly displayed! This will not affect our company''s reputation!"

    After Li Yue finished speaking, he quietly waited for the reply of Madeleine sitting opposite! Of course, what Li Yue said was of Fudge Madeleine. What increased the popularity and what the company''s interests were, but it was all Li Yue''s rhetoric in order to get close to the Superman.

    As long as Li Yue can act with Hu Guoman, he can evolve himself all the time. This is the purpose of Li Yue, just to gain strength!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Well... what you said also makes sense, so, today you still plan to shoot your promotional video. Tomorrow, I will say hello to Superman Guo."

    "Let you work with him and appear together in the public''s field of vision. But it is still the Superman who protects the country, and you help from the side! But with this arrangement, what should Queen Maeve do?"

    Madeleine listened to Li Yue''s words and fell into silence. After thinking for a while, she basically agreed with Li Yue''s request. But then there was a little embarrassment, I do not know how to arrange the order of Queen Maeve!

    "I think it''s better to let Queen Maeve lead Starlight to act together. Both of them are female superheroes. Not only are they very attractive to male fans, we can also play a banner, not only can men become superheroes and save the world, women can also save the world!" "

    Li Yue watched Madeleine in a dilemma. Fearing that she would suddenly change her mind, she quickly began to make suggestions.

    "Oh? Is your plan good? That''s it. That''s right. After your promo film is taken today, it will be put into major TV stations for publicity. The slogan will use the sentence you said yesterday: the more capable you are Bigger, greater responsibility!"

    "what do you think?"

    Madeleine seemed to value Li Yue''s opinions very much, and Li Yue''s publicity plan all asked Li Yue''s own opinions! This made Li Yue a little surprised. Madeleine was a very strong character in the play. He could even keep the invincible existence of Guoguo Superman firmly in his own hands, although he finally played overturning.

    But it also shows how terrible the man Madeleine''s methods are. But now she actually asked her opinion, which made Li Yue feel that she should not express herself too much, causing her suspicion is not good!

    "I obey all arrangements of the vice president!"

    Li Yue solemnly replied!

    "Okay, since that''s the case, go ahead and shoot your promotional video! If you have something, you can come directly to me!"

    Madeleine saw Li Yue agree, did not say much, let Li Yue leave first. Li Yue''s own goals have been achieved, and of course there is no need to stay here again.

    "Oh, just joined the group of seven, you learned to hug your thighs, are you quite good?"

    Madeleine looked at Li Yue''s back and secretly felt funny! She thinks that Li Yue just wants to follow Superman Guoguo and improve her popularity as soon as possible!

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Huey came to the headquarters of the Super Sevens. He finally agreed to Billy''s plan.

    Speaking of this, it was because he met a girl in the morning and had the same bad mood as him. But the two equally frustrated people, after comforting and encouraging each other, actually regained their confidence together, ignited their fighting spirit, and prepared to face the future life bravely!

    And Huey, even more determined, called Billy and told him that he agreed to implement his plan! The cowardly Huey finally found the courage to seek justice for his girlfriend!

    This made Billy on the phone silent for a while~www.novelhall.com~ responded aloud and agreed on the meeting place!

    After meeting, Billy gave Huey a small eavesdropping device, which was very simple to use. And because of the relatively small reason, it can be put into the mobile phone and let Huey safely bring it in!

    ¡­¡­

    Huey then went to the Water Company to find his lawyer and called him, saying that he agreed to sign a confidentiality agreement, and even the compensation can be removed. Only the locomotive can apologize in the face of himself, and the lawyer over there did not think about it. I agreed.

    Huey came to the Super Sevens building. After passing through the security check, although there was a little thrill, Huey finally went in safely, and the phone he carried was hiding the bug that Billy gave him. Huey only wanted to find Opportunity, put it in the office of the group of seven, even if the task is completed!

    However, after Huey saw the locomotive, he was calm and full of anger, looking at the figure in front of him. He remembered in his mind that this figure was covered with blood and looked at himself.

    Take a few breaths and calm down, then shake your hand with the locomotive, indicating that you have accepted his apology!

    The locomotive did not stay much, and left. Before signing, Huey found an opportunity to come to the bathroom, take out his mobile phone, and prepare to take out the bug. However, because of the tension for the first time, the bug went out of the bathroom door.

    But finally there was no danger, Huey managed to put the bug under the table in the conference room.

    But Huey did not know that when he left the bathroom, a smooth figure slowly emerged!

    If Li Yue is here, he will be very speechless.

    "I originally wanted to change your tragic fate, but you have to send it to your door!"

 Chapter 86ï¼š nightâ€¦â€¦

    "How is it going? Is it smooth?"

    Huey saw Billy again, it was already evening, Billy was waiting for himself in the car!

    "It should have been smooth, I have successfully placed what you gave me under the desk in their conference room!"

    Huey was a little nervous until he got on the bus. After taking a few deep breaths, he answered Billy!

    "Good job, Huey!"

    Billy encouraged Huey, this is the first time he recognized Huey!

    "I''ll be fine next! You FBI can find evidence of their crimes, bring them to justice, and give my girlfriend an innocent, right?"

    Huey''s mood was basically calm at this time, he did these things for his girlfriend. It''s ridiculous that until now, he still thought Billy was working for the FBI!

    "Yes, nothing will happen to you in the future, you can rest assured to me!"

    Billy is an unscrupulous person to achieve his purpose. It is commonplace for him to deceive an insignificant person. What he presides over for Huey¡¯s girlfriend is just fooling Huey. The purpose is to use Huey''s hand to put the monitor in the Sevens office!

    Billy''s ultimate goal is to find evidence of crime from the Sevens, and then make it known to the public, and remove the Super Sevens and Water Company that they resent.

    Of course, there is also a reason for Billy to resent the Sevens and the Water Company, because his wife disappeared a few years ago, and he still has no idea of ??life or death until now. There is evidence that the disappearance of his wife is inseparable from the leader of the seven-man team, Guoguo Superman.

    Billy did everything to find out the truth about his wife''s disappearance!

    Eventually, Billy put Huey to his place of work and drove away. They all thought that there would be no intersection with each other in the future.

    However...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At this time, Madeleine''s office, Madeleine thought for a whole day, and finally compromised, he picked up the phone and dialed a number!

    "Hey, Ms. Madeleine, do you have any good news to tell me?"

    There was a voice over the phone, it was the politician who talked with Madeleine last night.

    "Your Excellency, our senior leaders have discussed and felt that the people of your city urgently need a superhero of their own. Based on humanitarian principles, we can lower the price to 230 million! Do you think it is acceptable?"

    Madeleine listened to the other person''s unhurried tone, and took a deep breath before speaking these words calmly, but the meaning contained in the words was that we compromised. No way, if the matter of Compound 5 is exposed, it will cause an inestimable blow to the Water Group!

    "230 million? This price is reasonable! Then, I wish us a happy cooperation!"

    The politicians over there also directly agreed to the price. The Water Group has made such a big concession and has already given face. He is not too good to force them!

    "Okay, then that''s it. I wish you a smooth flight tonight!"

    Madeleine deliberately aggravated the tone, but the politician on the opposite side obviously did not care, only when Madeleine was blessing herself, the private plane tonight can go smoothly! Say goodbye and hang up!

    And a figure outside staring at the portrait on the wall showed a thoughtful look.

    ¡­¡­

    Li Yue was really indescribable this whole day. He finally realized the life of those net celebrities in his previous life. All day long, he spent in shooting his own promotional video.

    But Li Yue did not have the experience of acting in front of the camera. When he didn''t face the camera, he did everything naturally. But at the beginning, when the cameraman pointed at the camera with himself, even the cheeky person like Li Yue was at a loss.

    After a whole day of tossing, Li Yue finally finished shooting his own promotional video! Li Yue felt that doing this kind of thing was more tiring than being a real superhero! Of course, not physically tired, but mentally exhausted! For the first time, Li Yue realized the taste of shooting hundreds of times in one shot!

    However, Li Yue, who came back home, remembered that he could act together with Huguo Superman tomorrow, and his own strength could slowly grow. He was still very motivated.

    He had secretly carefully felt his present strength in the corner of no one during the day. Although it is only one-tenth of the strength of the Superman, this has already shocked Li Yue.

    His strength and physical strength can no longer be measured concretely. Anyway, the objects he encounters can be easily lifted by him! When he used his right hand to change into an Edman alloy knife and cut his unchanging body, he couldn''t even keep a wound!

    And he also tested the perspective eye. Like the setting in the play, Li Yue can basically see through all objects and metals, including lead! Since he has not found zinc materials, he does not know if he is the same as the Superman, but he cannot see through the zinc materials!

    The ability of hot sight allows Li Yue to clearly feel that he now has a huge gap with the body of Superman. Because Li Yue''s hot line of sight is very small, although the temperature is also very high.

    And it still takes a few seconds to accumulate energy, it is impossible to do like Guoguo Superman, glaring who died!

    Likewise, Li Yue finally has the iconic flying ability, although he doesn¡¯t know exactly what principle can make him fly, anyway, he tried, he can easily float in the sky of a few meters! And he feels that he can easily break through the sound barrier and reach several times the speed of sound.

    Unfortunately, he did not have the opportunity to experiment, because he had a special positioning chip made by Water Company. This is for the protection of Water Company, or to monitor its own superhero!

    If Li Yue still wants to stay at Water Corporation~www.novelhall.com~, he can''t take off the chip without authorization. So Li Yue''s dream of free flight will take some time to realize!

    However, as long as you can get the full power of Superman, these are trivial things for Li Yue!

    ¡­¡­

    At night, a private jet was flying fast and smoothly in the air, and the people inside were a politician negotiating with Madeleine. Moreover, there was his child on the plane, a little boy only a few years old.

    The boy''s biggest hobby is to like the super heroes of the Water Group! Among them, his favorite is the captain of the seven-man team, Superman!

    "Dad, look, what is that outside?"

    The little boy in flight was bored and could not help looking around, but suddenly found a blurry figure outside the airplane window, which made the little boy yell instantly!

    "Baby, what''s wrong?"

    Politicians seem to spoil their son, and asked with concern!

    "Daddy, it looks like a superhero outside, is he here to see us off?"

    The little boy asked his dad naively, because his dad once said that he was very good with superheroes, and brought back their autographed photos to himself!

    "What is he doing here?"

    Politicians were shocked and hurriedly looked out the window.

    saw only one figure, maintaining the same flight speed as the plane. When he looked at him, he turned his face and it was Hu Guoman.

    Then when politicians feel bad! The man''s eyes were red, and two red beams shot directly at himself!

    Boom! ! !

    The plane exploded directly, leaving no corpses in everyone''s body. There was only one figure in the air whose eyes gradually faded from scarlet, and a smile appeared on his face!

 Chapter 87ï¼š Transparent man suffers from electrotherapy

    At this time, Huey, who started working on the night shift, found that his shop door was suddenly opened, but his eyes did not see anyone coming in.

    "Is the wind blowing? Impossible, no matter how strong the wind can''t open this door!"

    This surprised Huey, and I just wanted to see what happened. But it was found that something on the counter flew into the air, and Huey reacted instantly, feeling bad!

    "What is this? Do you think we will not find this thing? Who made you do this? Ah!"

    Huey once placed the bug in the office of the Seven, suddenly appeared in front of Huey, and floated in front of Huey. At the same time, an angry voice came from the air in front!

    Huey knew almost instantly that what he had done was discovered, and the person in front of him who could only hear the sound and could not see the body was definitely a transparent person who came to his account.

    Cowardly Huey dare not resist! Nor can it resist, because superheroes are not something that ordinary people like Huey can contend with!

    Huey was directly brought to the collar by a transparent person, pulled out of the counter, and fell to the ground fiercely! Was punched and kicked by the transparent people.

    ¡­¡­

    "Who was the person who was just in the car with you? What was his name? Where did he live? Did he let you do this? Honestly, or you will die miserably!"

    The transparent person stopped and asked Huey aloud!

    "He is just a driver, I don''t know him! Please, don''t kill me!"

    Huey has been scared and stupid, but despite his cowardice, he chose to hide Billy''s identity!

    "Are you fooling ghosts! Do you think I am an idiot? Why do you press the bug? Ah! Say!"

    The transparent person was talking, pulling off the monitor on the wall, moving to Huey on the ground, preparing to smash the monitor to Huey!

    "Please, don''t... don''t kill me! I really don''t know who he is!"

    Huey keeps begging for mercy, but unfortunately, he has not stopped the footsteps of the transparent people!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    boom! ! !

    Just when the transparent person was about to smash Huey with the display, a car rushed in directly, knocking the transparent person all over and rescued Huey!

    "Hehe, it turned out to be a **** who didn''t dare to see people in person!"

    The person who came was Billy. In a critical situation, he drove directly to the transparent man who was about to kill Huey! Then push the car door and come out!

    "Huey, hurry and leave here!"

    got out of Billy, and did not forget to remind Huey to run quickly. Then he rushed directly at the transparent person who fell to the ground.

    Transparency is worthy of being a superhuman being hit by a car without any harm. Climbing up like a dragon, fighting with Billy who rushed over!

    Huey panicked and hurriedly climbed up from the ground, preparing to leave this land of right and wrong!

    However, he glanced back and found that Billy, an ordinary person, was not an opponent of the transparent person at all. Billy couldn''t see the movement of the transparent person! After a while, he was spitting blood on the transparent person!

    Huey couldn''t help but stop trying to escape!

    Fortunately, Billy is smarter. He spit the blood in his mouth directly to the invisible transparent person. Using the blood on the transparent person, Billy can roughly see the position of the transparent person! For a time, Billy was able to hit the body of a transparent person with better skills!

    However, the gap between superhumans and ordinary people is still too great. Even if Billy has a good skill, his fighting ability is strong. However, his fist hit the transparent person whose skin is as hard as diamond, and could not cause any harm to it.

    Soon Billy fell into the disadvantage again! Huey, who sees everything in his eyes, also refrained from the idea of ??running away. He wanted to change his cowardly character and go to help Billy and defeat the transparent man!

    Just when Huey sneaked behind the transparent man, the transparent man had beaten Billy to the ground!

    Just like all villains who were turned over, the transparent people started talking too much. Instead of killing as soon as possible, they asked loudly who Billy was on the ground!

    Huey had thought of a way to defeat Transparency, because he had watched a TV show, and Transparency was the guest invited by that show. Transparency has said that he is not really invisible, but carbonizes the body''s skin into a special material, distorts the surrounding light, and thus becomes invisible.

    Huey thought that although a transparent person''s body is harder than diamonds, hard tools can''t cause him any harm, but his skin is made of carbon, and his weakness is fear of electricity!

    So, Huey, who came behind the transparent person, quietly picked up the wire that had just been cut by the transparent person, and was going to give the transparent person a Yang Yongxin brand electric shock therapy! The embarrassment is that the wire in his hand is not long enough to touch the body of the transparent person!

    Fortunately, at this moment of crisis, Billy fell to the ground to see the opportunity and kicked the transparent person. The transparent person couldn''t resist the backward body, and just touched the wire in Huey''s hand!

    "Ah! Ah! Ah!..."

    A tragic world, a sound like a pig killing, and then fell into silence!

    ¡­¡­

    "Come and help, carry him into the car! We have to deal with his "corpse"! Otherwise, the other members of the group of seven will find us immediately!"

    After a period of silence~www.novelhall.com~Before the interest rate, I greeted Huey for help!

    "Do you need this? You can call back and find someone from the FBI to help you. You just saw that he shot us first, we are defending!"

    Huey has been terrified at this time, the superhero transparent person actually died in his own hands. Fortunately, there was a FBI person who could testify at the scene that he was a proper defense!

    "Sorry, I lied to you, I no longer work for the FBI! So if this is shown to others, the two of us will become killers of superheroes!"

    Billy''s calm words fell in Huey''s ears, instantly igniting gunpowder.

    "Lying trough, what are you talking about? You are not from the FBI? You TM... I TM..."

    Hui burst into hair instantly, and his voice increased a bit. Ten thousand alpaca rushed past in his heart, but he didn''t know what to say!

    "So, I am now a murderer? Is it still a famous superhero?"

    "Yes, but no one knows yet. As long as we destroy him, no one will find you! If you go on like this nonsense, the consequences of being discovered, I think you are very clear!"

    Billy''s voice is still so calm, it can be seen that he has seen the world, and in this case, he does not have any panic!

    Helpless, Huey can only temporarily obey Billy''s plan. He finds himself inexplicably on the thief ship, and now he can''t get off the ship!

    Finally, Huey and Billy carried the "corpse" of the transparent man into the back box of the car, preparing to find a place to destroy the corpse!

    However, halfway through the car, there was a burst of scolding and crashing sound from the trunk!

    "Don''t he die yet?"

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 88ï¼š 1 action with Superman

    No matter how much happened tonight, the night passed as usual as soon as possible. The east rising sun again, the sun shining toward the earth, heralds a new day!

    Madeleine''s office.

    "Vice President, Transparency has not appeared for more than ten hours. I don''t know where he is now, and the positioning chip has not been passed back to his position!"

    A female assistant came to Madeleine''s office and said to Madeleine. They also found the disappearance of transparent people.

    "Don''t care about him, he is a superhuman with skin as hard as diamonds, no one can hurt him, maybe where is he drinking?"

    Madeleine didn''t pay much attention to this matter, because the transparent person had a precedent of the disappearance of alcoholism, so this time did not attract her attention!

    "However, vice president, how to arrange the transparent person''s activities today? He is going to visit a patient with cancer today, because he disappeared, he has already put the locomotive on top. But at night he also has a group with the deep sea Activity! What about this?"

    The female assistant no longer struggled with the disappearance of the transparent person, but asked what would happen to the activities he arranged after the transparent person disappeared!

    "Well, the evening event will allow Queen Maeve to take the starlight. After you have filmed the video, you can promote it according to the idea of ??female independence!"

    Madeleine thought about it and gave the answer!

    "Okay, Vice President, if you have no other orders, then I will arrange this."

    The female assistant said she would go out and arrange!

    "Wait a minute, after you go out, call Guoguo Superman to my office. After ten minutes, let Thing tell you to come over."

    Madeleine told the assistant who was going out!

    "Okay, Vice President, I understand, I will do what you say!"

    After the female assistant agreed, she went straight out!

    ¡­¡­

    In less than a minute, the door of Madeleine¡¯s office was opened, and a figure came in, it was the Superman of the country.

    And Madeleine was holding a bottle with liquid in his hand. Not long after she gave birth to a baby, it seems that this is what she prepared for her children!

    "Sorry, I don''t know you are..."

    The incoming Superman symbolically covered his eyes, and said casually in his mouth, sorry!

    "It doesn''t matter, I just gave birth to the baby, you know..."

    Madeleine didn''t care, even sorting out her clothes in front of the Superman!

    "I heard that the mayor who just reached an agreement with us last night, on the way back, the private jet had an accident and fell into the sea, and none survived!"

    Madeleine sorted out her clothes and spoke a message to the Superman''s casual opening!

    "Really? I really just know how they are so unfortunate, may God bless them! Although I don''t believe in God!"

    Guoguo Superman''s face appeared surprised, as if he had heard the news for the first time!

    "After salvaging in the deep sea, I finally found the wreckage of the wrecked plane, but the deep sea told me an interesting thing. There are obvious traces of burning on the wreckage. It should be hit by two high-temperature beams. And, two The distance of the light beam is exactly the distance between human eyes!"

    "Of course, this news was only told to me by the deep sea, others don''t know!"

    Madeleine smiled inexplicably, and said these as if it was a very common thing!

    "Well, I admit that I did this! But I did it because I heard him threaten you! And, how did he learn about compound five?"

    Guoguo Superman is now like a child who did the wrong thing.

    "Okay, so far this matter, our primary goal now is to get those government officials to agree that our superheroes can be stationed in the Ministry of Defense! In this critical period, don''t cut any extra money!"

    Madeleine said softly to Hu Guoman.

    had to say that Madeleine was extremely clever. She had long known that Superman Guo had been spying on herself outside, so when talking to the politician, I wish him a smooth return journey. The news was inadvertently leaked to Huguo Superman. He knew that Huguo Superman would definitely shoot for himself.

    Then, today, I will grab the voice first, and take the lead in telling the fact that the Superman is acting without authorization, and finally, no matter how generous it is! In this way, you can kill people who know the compound No. 5 without killing Superman.

    "You don''t have to worry, I have my own way of entering the Ministry of Defense!"

    and Guoguo Superman replied slightly intently!

    "Okay, we won''t talk about these things anymore. This time there is another thing that troubles you. Didn''t the Thunder just join us? I decided to let you take him together to help him increase his popularity as soon as possible!"

    Madeleine didn''t delve into the meaning of the Superman''s words, but talked about Li Yue!

    "Can I refuse?"

    ¡­¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    dong dong dong!

    A few minutes later, Madeleine''s office door was knocked.

    "Come in!"

    "Vice President, are you looking for me?"

    came in with Li Yue, he saw that Superman Guo was here, and instantly understood that his goal should have been achieved!

    "This is Hu Guoman. Of course, you should have known each other already. This time I called you to come because I arranged you in a group. In the future, you will act together. What is the matter, Thunder, you have to obey Hu Guoman. Command! Do you understand?"

    Madeleine said to Li Yue.

    "Okay, vice president, I understand."

    Li Yue suppressed the excitement in his heart and replied calmly!

    "Okay, you guys are busy!"

    ¡­¡­

    Li Yue finally got what he wanted~www.novelhall.com~ can always be close to the Superman, and it will not make people feel wrong. As he approached the Superman, Li Yue''s mental energy poured out, and all his attention was focused on the Superman. My body is slowly evolving, and the feeling of comfort from the cell makes Li Yue more excited!

    Li Yue found that Hu Guo Superman was usually quite busy. When he was fine, he basically wandered around the company.

    However, it didn''t take a long time. After a few hours, I received the news from the police that they needed Superman''s support!

    got the news of the Superman, who said nothing, mentioned Li Yue, flew out of the company building instantly, and rushed to the scene at nearly ten times the speed of sound!

    Li Yue didn''t know that, in fact, Superman wouldn''t usually fly at such a fast speed. Today, with Li Yue, he used this speed specially!

    Li Yue, who was flying by Hu Guo Superman like a chicken, also felt that Hu Guo Superman should be dismounting himself to make himself more interesting in the future!

    It took only a few tens of seconds, and they rushed to the scene and heard the sound of firecrackers like firecrackers!

    "Look, it''s the Superman of Guoguo! It''s so cool!"

    "After working hard for everyone, let''s give it to us next, you are the real heroes!"

    Guoguo Superman finally slowed down and landed on the ground, his face suddenly showed a bright smile, greeted the police at the scene. Arouse cheers from the surrounding people!

    and Li Yue, who was let go, felt a nausea, he was a little dizzy! This was his first flight, and he experienced a feeling of nearly ten times the speed of sound! And it was carried by someone. To be honest, it doesn''t feel very comfortable! Of course, this is precisely the purpose of protecting Superman!

 Chapter 89ï¼š Cruel Guardian Superman

    "Hey? Who is that person who came with Hu Guo Superman? Didn''t Hu Guo Super Man always appear with Queen Maeve?"

    "That person seems to be a new "Thunder" joining the Sevens!"

    Two melon-eating people focused their attention on Li Yue, who was beside Guoguo Superman, while still whispering!

    "He is the thunder that was scolded after the shareholders'' meeting came to power that day? It''s really not good. It can''t stand being carried by the Guoguo Superman. If it can be disgusting, if I can be taken by the Guoguo Superman to experience a flight, Absolutely excited to die!"

    "You? Don''t be funny, I think you are not as good as that Thunder, you may be directly scared!"

    "You were scared to pee!"

    "You scare pee!"

    ¡­¡­

    Two young guys suddenly started spraying on each other. If there are not many people around, and the police are maintaining order, it is estimated that they have already started!

    "Stand up straight and smile at the crowd, you are embarrassing our group of seven!"

    Guoguo Superman whispered to Li Yue, completely forgot what he had done intentionally made Li Yue so ugly!

    "I know!"

    Li Yue''s "difficult" stood up straight, with a smile on his face, waving to the crowd!

    In fact, Li Yue didn''t feel much, just the first rapid flight, a little nausea, and after landing, it almost disappeared instantly. However, Li Yue can not show the state of being unaffected in front of Hu Guo Superman, which will cause the suspicion of Hu Guo Superman!

    Therefore, Li Yue can only continue to perform, pretending to bear the pain, and showing a smile that is more ugly than crying.

    Guoguo Superman didn''t see Li Yue''s flaws, while waving to the surrounding people, while walking towards the center of the police and gangsters'' crossfire! Li Yue also followed him!

    In the rain of gunfire, two figures walking in the walk, one after the other, walked inside, like shopping. Without the slightest avoidance, even if stray bullets hit them, they only made a "ding" sound and did not cause any harm to them!

    Guo Guoman is not afraid of bullets. Needless to say, Li Yue''s previous body has long been able to ignore the impact of ordinary bullets. What''s more, it now has one-tenth of the ability to protect the country''s Superman, even if the missile hits the body, it will not leave any scars.

    Li Yue estimated that now the nuclear bomb hits itself positively to cause fatal harm to himself. Of course, if the figure in front of you wants to deal with yourself, you still have to run!

    "GuGuo Superman, you are finally here, which is really great! Thank you so much, you are the superheroes who guard this city!"

    A commander who should be the police, greeted the Superman and Li Yue! And greeted with excitement!

    "Your excellency, you are welcome, you are bravely resisting the front of the people, I think you are the most respectable heroes."

    Li Yue had to admire that Guoguo Superman did not blush at all when he told lies, and the thought in his heart was completely different from the expression on his face!

    "Your excellency, can you tell us more about the current situation!"

    "The gangsters should have five individuals, they are armed with firearms, and the firepower is so strong that we can''t rush in!"

    "Okay, just give it to us, can you tell us their specific location?"

    No matter how many people are in the Super League talents, what kind of weapons are they carrying? What he wants is to solve things as soon as possible so that he can go back and continue to peep at Madeleine!

    "They are on the 31st floor..."

    The police officer had just finished talking about the location of the gangster, and he saw that Li Guo, the superhero, mentioned Li Yue, soaring into the sky instantly, and flying to a height of 100 meters, he broke into the window directly!

    "These people will deal with you, no problem!"

    Guoguo Superman took Li Yue to the building, then told Li Yue to tell!

    "No problem, leave it to me!"

    Li Yue didn''t know anything that the Superman of China could easily solve, but he didn''t know why he gave it to himself, but of course he couldn''t refuse!

    Li Yue changed into the state of Thor, and a silver-white arc appeared instantly on his body, without disguising his figure, and went straight into the room where the gangster was.

    There were exactly five gangsters in the room, armed with guns, and when the figure of Li Yue appeared, he pointed the muzzle at Li Yue instantly!

    "I think you''d better put down the fire stick in your hand, otherwise, you may not see the sun of tomorrow!"

    Li Yue''s figure, entangled by electro-optics, slowly walked towards them, and threatened loudly!

    "We surrender, don''t kill us!"

    Those gangsters didn''t hesitate. When they saw that all the superheroes were coming, they immediately gave up resistance. They believed that the broken copper and iron in their hands could not pose a threat to superhumans! Simply dropped the gun and raised his hands to surrender!

    However, when Li Yue made the gangsters surrender happy without fighting for blood, he was shocked, and the idea of ??using superpowers to disappear instantly, but this thought was stopped by Li Yuesheng because he felt the attack behind him. Not for yourself!

    Two scarlet beams, rubbing Li Yue''s ear and shooting, Li Yue can clearly feel the horror temperature contained in it! I don''t know if it''s an illusion, I can even feel my hair burned to frizz.

    The beam swept away, and none of the five gangsters in front of Li Yue were spared. All of them were swept by the beam, blood splashed, and there were no dead bodies! For the first time in this cruel scene, Li Yue saw it for himself!

    "Something to pay them, just killed the matter!"

    The voice of Hu Guoman came from behind~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yue turned back and saw that Hu Guoman''s eyes faded gradually from red! Return to normal soon!

    "But they have..."

    "No, they ignored our advice and fired at us. In desperation, we could only fight back, because the shot was too heavy and mistakenly killed them!"

    Huoguo Superman talked and crossed Li Yue''s figure, came to the gangster''s incomplete body, picked up the gun on the ground, and pulled the trigger at Li Yue!

    Da da da! ! !

    A shuttle bullet hit Li Yue without pain or itching, and did not cause any harm to Li Yue. But Li Yue was a bit chilly. It was one thing to watch a drama, but it was another to experience it personally. Li Yue now only really knows how cruel to kill Guoguo Superman is!

    "Is it right to follow him by myself?"

    It was obviously intentional just to protect the Superman. The hot sight almost hit himself. To put it plainly, he was warning Li Yue that I want to kill you without any effort!

    Li Yue began to wonder if his decision was correct!

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, driving Billy and Huey with the transparent person, learned that the transparent person did not die.

    "Let me get off, I want to go home!"

    Huey suggested to let him off, he still wanted to return to his calm life.

    "Are you sure? The transparent person is alive worse, he has seen our appearance, if he flees back to the headquarters, our consequences are not difficult to imagine, even your family..."

    "Stop talking, what shall we do next?"

    In desperation, Huey could only give up the idea of ??evasion, decided to follow Billy''s plan and drove to find someone!

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 90ï¼š Li Yues 1 Day Harvest

    Meeting, Huey knew that this man was probably the same as himself. He must have been pitted by Billy before, and he was the one Billy was pitting!

    The man is called Frankie. He is a French man with five short statures. He is almost an all-rounder, proficient in all kinds of firearms and bomb manufacturing. And Billy still owes Frankie forty thousand dollars. Frank heard that Billy brought something worth 80,000, and he inevitably became curious. Along with them came to the trunk of the car.

    Huey looked at Franky and was about to be pitted by Billy. He felt sad for him and did not say much. Anyway, he felt that he could not be pitted alone!

    When Frankie opened the trunk, he saw that the transparent man in the uniform was better than the electric stick. Frankie realized that he was pitted again.

    ¡­¡­

    Due to the special nature of the transparent person, his tracking chip is directly installed in the body, which is convenient for the Water Group to locate. Seen by the transparent people now, Frankie was also dragged into the water by Billy.

    In desperation, Frank had to find an abandoned small restaurant that had been closed for many years in a remote street in Jersey City. The kitchen cold storage is covered with tin foil to shield the signal of the positioning chip. Make another iron cage with electricity to trap the transparent people.

    After shutting the transparent person here, Franky and Billy thought of various ways to put the transparent person to death!

    This made Huey stunned! He didn''t expect that Billy''s search for Frankie was intended to kill the transparent people!

    There was a great disagreement with Huey¡¯s purpose. He did these things just to give justice to his innocent girlfriend. He did not have the idea of ??fighting against superheroes, but how could he get on the thief ship somehow?

    Killing a superhero is something Huey never dared to think about before, and Billy and Frankie are already in action.

    They experimented with various methods. First, they increased the amount of electricity, and used enough electricity to call the transparent man, but they could only corona the transparent man, and could not put him to death! Then they use electric drills, grinding wheels and electric saws for nothing. The transparent human skin is like a turtle shell, so hard!

    French even made a special bullet with the same material as the skin of the transparent person. However, the bullet hit the transparent person and did not cause any damage to it! Instead, after rebounding a few times on the wall, the foil used to isolate the signal from the top of the head was pierced, but none of them found this!

    This result discouraged the three people who have been busy for a day. A super human being has been controlled by himself, but there is no way to take him. This makes the three people anxious! This is definitely not the way to go, and sooner or later, Walter will find that the transparent person is missing, so find here!

    After thinking about it, Billy suddenly got up and prepared to go out. He needs to find a way to deal with transparent people, and the person he is looking for is his old friend, a woman who is working in the CIA!

    He wants to get a detailed super human profile from her, there may be a way to deal with transparent people!

    ¡­¡­

    The day passed quickly, and it was almost night at once. Li Yue stayed in his room, thinking about what to do next.

    Today, this incident sounded the alarm for Li Yue. Huguo Superman was a capricious person, and killing people seemed like a commonplace to him.

    I don¡¯t know when he accidentally exposes his feet, which will cause him to kill himself. However, with his current strength, he could not defeat him, and he could only run away.

    However, I was a little unwilling in my heart. It is so easy to improve my strength. If I am missed, I am afraid I will be very sorry.

    After only one day, Li Yue can clearly feel that his own strength has improved a lot. If you said that you only got 10% of the strength of the Superman, then now it has exceeded 12%. Of course, this does not include the bonus in Thor state and other states.

    Although it doesn''t look like much, it only grew by 2%. But to put it another way, if Guardian Superman has a power of 100 tons, then a 2% increase is a power of 2 tons! Two tons, almost ten times the strength of ordinary people. What''s more, Superman''s power is not only 100 tons.

    One day, you can grow so much strength, one can imagine how great the temptation to Li Yue! If you can, Li Yue can¡¯t wait to be with Hu Guoman at all times.

    Guo Superman is like a humanoid charging treasure to Li Yue. If you can do it every day like today, it only takes another one and a half months to own all the power of Hu Guo Superman! At that time, you don''t have to worry about him!

    "Well, I want to do so much. Anyway, I have the ability to leave at any time. As long as I pay more attention in the future and feel the danger and run directly, I still don''t believe it. Even if the speed of the Superman is faster, I can still catch up with the transient. Not successful!"

    "Don''t think about it, continue to practice, set the alarm clock, and remind me on time at 8 o''clock tomorrow!"

    Li Yue instructed to finish the nap, and then lay directly on the bed, slowly emerged a transparent version of Li Yue from the body, floating in the air, sitting cross-legged! A little bit of star-like energy is attracted by the transparent version of Li Yue and is integrated into Li Yue''s soul!

    Li Yue has long regarded cultivation as a sleep.

    ¡­¡­

    At the time of Li Yue''s cultivation, some people in Water Company were unable to rest. The transparent person has been missing for a full 24 hours~www.novelhall.com~ This situation has finally attracted the attention of Water Company personnel. They basically ruled out that the transparent people disappeared because of alcoholism.

    And the positioning chip on the transparent person suddenly sent out a weak signal, which was received by Water Technology Department, but because the signal is very weak, only the approximate location can be judged, just near a street in Jersey City!

    They directly informed the company''s vice president Madeleine, Madeleine did not think much, and directly ordered a search team to go to that place to conduct a careful investigation to see if there was any suspicious!

    However, the search team could not conduct a blatant search, because that would cause people to speculate, plus the transparent person has not appeared in the public eye for a long time, it will inevitably be found that the transparent person is missing.

    The disappearance of the transparent person is known to people, and it will arouse the suspicion and mistrust of the masses. Superheroes can''t even protect themselves. How to protect the masses. At that time, the superhero''s plan to enter the Ministry of Defense will be directly defeated! This is not what Madeleine wants to see!

    "At any cost, find the transparent person as soon as possible. In addition, it was announced that the transparent person is carrying out covert operations, and it has not been able to appear in the public view in the recent period."

    Madeleine gave the order directly. She must suppress this matter, because now is the crucial moment to decide whether the superhero can enter the Ministry of Defense! There must be no mistake!

    And the outside Superman is peeping at Madeleine. He has been entangled with Li Yue during the day, and he has no chance to peep. At night, he finally got rid of Li Yue''s entanglement!

    While the Superman was peeping at Madeleine, he also encountered a starlight returned from a plainclothes. Fortunately, Starlight was only a little curious, and did not know what the Superman is peeping about!

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 91ï¼š Looking for transparent people

    France and Huey thrilled the search team, and not long after they were relieved, they discovered that the door was knocked. It turned out that Billy had returned!

    However, Billy did not bring back the good news and failed to get a way to restrain the transparent person!

    At this time, all three of them were frowning and crying, and they didn''t know how to act next. At this time, a program being played on the TV set attracted the attention of Frankie. The characteristics of the animal, the turtle, are being introduced!

    "I thought of a way!"

    Frankie screamed directly, and then began to get busy!

    "any solution?"

    Both Billy and Huey looked curiously at the delightful Frankie.

    ¡­¡­

    The calm night passed quickly, and it was another morning!

    Li Yue came to the seven-man group building again, and he actually met Huguo Superman head-on, and he didn''t know where he was going!

    "Thunder, you came just right! Come with me, we will go out and do something together today!"

    Guoguo Superman could not help but see Li Yue oncoming, his eyes lit up, he was about to go to work, Li Yuelai was just right!

    "Okay! You tell me something!"

    Li Yue, of course, will not refuse, he can''t wait to act with the Superman!

    Li Yue followed behind the Superman Superman and used the evolution talent quietly. After walking for a while, he realized that he came to the technical department!

    "Hehe, Superman Guo, good morning, I wonder what happened to you here?"

    An employee who saw Hu Guo Superman coming in quickly smirked and said hello to Hu Guo Superman with a smile!

    Guo Guo Superman entered the door, everyone in the technical department couldn''t help but shivered. Hurry up and sit down, fearing that Superman will be in trouble!

    In the Water Company, everyone is most afraid of the vice president Madeleine, followed by the Superman. Every time I see them, these employees dare not show up!

    "Have you found a transparent person?"

    Guoguo Superman didn''t take care of him and asked him to come straight to a woman sitting in front of the computer and asked!

    In the Water Company, Guoguo Superman is not as polite as outside, nor does he have that kind of iconic smirk, and his face is very serious!

    "Uh, protect the Superman, the search team is trying to find! I believe there will be results soon!"

    "I ask you, have you found a transparent person?"

    The expression of Guo Guoman''s face was more serious, which scared the woman sitting in front of the computer in front of him to stutter!

    "Not yet...not found! But..."

    "He has been missing for 24 hours, you have not found him yet. Forget it, tell me where the signal was last received!"

    "Should I call to confirm..."

    "No, no, you have to understand, I am a superhero, I can do anything, you say right? By the way, I don''t know what your name is?"

    Huguo Superman''s face suddenly showed a smile, but to the woman, his smile was comparable to the devil''s smile! Scared her a little trembling!

    "My name is... My name is Annika."

    "Ms. Annika, what a nice name. So, now, please tell me where the transparent person is, please..."

    Guo Guoman walked behind Annika, put her hands on her shoulders, and stared at her tightly!

    Li Yue, who was watching all of this, was really afraid that Hu Guo Superman was in a rage, and his eyes were hot! Kill the woman named Anika directly!

    Fortunately, in the end, the woman named Annika didn''t have such a strong iron, she still told Hu Guoman the position!

    Huoguo Superman did not say anything. When he mentioned Li Yue, he flew out of the building instantly and flew directly towards the target location.

    It is worth mentioning that this time Superman did not fly at nearly ten times the speed of sound, just a little over the speed of sound!

    However, it was also very fast and flew to the destination!

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, after a lot of hard work, Billy finally got the transparent person, and the methods used and their obscene, but very useful!

    They first corona the transparent person, then put a special bomb into the body of the transparent person, and it is a remote control bomb. As long as the remote control is pressed, the bomb will explode. But because of vomiting and gastric juice reaction, they are not put from the position of the transparent human mouth, but from another indescribable place...

    It turned out that when Frankie saw the turtle on the TV, he thought that transparent people are like turtles, and their appearance is relatively hard, but their internal organs are as fragile as ordinary people, so if the bomb explodes from inside his body, it will easily kill this skin Transparent people like diamonds!

    Wake up the transparent person, listening to the description of Frankie, instantly ignorant. Don''t dare to be arrogant anymore, he really doesn''t know how these people thought of such a nasty method!

    "Don''t kill me, what do you want to know, I promise I all say, don''t kill me!"

    Now their own life and death are controlled by them, who are very afraid of death, transparent people, and do not want to die so innocently. He instantly confessed, and said that if you want to know, you will know everything.

    "Don¡¯t you want to know what happened that day when the locomotive killed his girlfriend? Although I don¡¯t know what happened, Claw Girl must know that he and the locomotive are couples. They thought they had concealed everyone, but I didn¡¯t hide it from me~www.novelhall.com~ There is nothing in the locomotive that will not hide her!"

    "I have said everything I know, please, please let me go..."

    "Claw girl? Is that claw girl with bone spurs on his arm?"

    Billy asked curiously?

    "Yes, it is her, you can go to her and ask clearly, let me go, I promise not to disclose your things!"

    In order to be able to survive, transparent people can be said to have lost all their grounds. Where else is there the dignity of being a superhero? Now, he is just a poor worm who can shake his head and beg for someone to let him go!

    However, Billy let him go, Billy had hated superhumans for a long time, and wished to kill them one by one! So the transparent people''s begs are destined to get no response!

    After they got the news, they didn''t let go of the transparent person''s idea. They closed the door and went outside to discuss how to get close to Claw Girl and get information. However, they placed it in the video of the nearby surveillance wearer, but found a figure flying by. (The speed is too fast, they did not see Li Yue being carried!)

    This made them a little shocked, Hu Guochao actually came here, something was a little troublesome!

    "We have to find a way to lead him away, otherwise he will be found here sooner or later!"

    Billy said seriously!

    "How to quote?"

    French asked anxiously!

    "Pittsburgh! Let''s blow him up!"

    "What do you say? That''s the base I built with a lot of money. If you say it''s fried, it''s fried?"

    "Book me!"

    Farachi is speechless, you owe me 40,000 and have not paid it, and now I am still talking about your account!

    But it''s about his own life and death, Frank can only agree!

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 92ï¼š Tell you not to listen to me

    Franci took out the phone and called her girlfriend, told her to arrange a bomb in the base and prepare to blow up her base!

    "Are you serious?"

    "Of course, the time is urgent, you act quickly!"

    "Okay, give me three minutes to prepare, and you will detonate on time after three minutes!"

    Although Frankie''s girlfriend was shocked, she heard the opposite Frankie''s tone so anxious, and knew that they must have encountered trouble that was hard to get rid of! Therefore, she didn''t ask much, and the plain and concise way was clear, she just hung up the phone!

    hurriedly prepared to blow up the base!

    Here, Billy and Frank also came out of the car. Billy picked up the computer. He wanted to connect to the base''s network to control the bomb explosion.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    woo...

    In less than a minute, Huguo Superman found Frankie in the car and took Li Yue to land next to the car instantly! The rapidly falling figure brought a violent wind and issued a fierce roar!

    "Hello, please open the window!"

    Guoguo Superman came to the French car and tapped the window with his finger.

    "Haha, I am so lucky, I can actually see Huguo Superman here! I am a big fan of you!"

    France opened the car window, and his face showed a smile like a fan saw an idol, and he looked excitedly at Huguo!

    "Don''t be excited, don''t be excited, I have special tasks to come here, can you show me your identification?"

    The iconic smirk appeared on the face of the Superman, and the tone was fairly gentle to Frank!

    "Well, can I look at your search warrant? Don''t get me wrong, I''m just not sure that you have this right!"

    France was shocked to find out that the original Superman didn''t come alone. He was followed by a young man who was also wearing a superhero uniform.

    looks a bit strange in his appearance, but Frank thought of it, it seems that the Sevens recruited a new superhero, it would not be the one in front of him!

    This surprised Frankie, not knowing what to do, even if he could successfully detonate the base in a while, he could not guarantee that he would lead both Guoguo Superman and the new seven-member team.

    If only the Superman of the Nation is taken away by the sound of explosion, only the new superhero is left here, and the pedestrian himself can not be safely transferred. They will definitely be discovered!

    "How to do how to do!"

    Franky''s heart was anxious, and his mind was spinning fast, thinking anxiously! At the same time, I also want to use words to delay the Superman.

    "Oh, I am a superhero who protects the country, and a superhero who protects the masses. Of course, I have the right to check your identification! Please cooperate with me!"

    Seeing that Frankie in the car was a bit uncooperative, the smile on the face of Huguo Superman suddenly disappeared, and his expression changed quickly, comparable to that of Sichuan Opera!

    "Good, I''ll take it here, take it..."

    French was a little helpless, looking at the Super-Guardian who turned cold, he could only succumb. He knows that the Superman is not as kind as he looks. If he is pressed, he will probably shoot his sight directly on himself!

    Franci pretended to look for his identity certificate for a few tens of seconds, and finally gave his identity certificate to Huguo Superman after he had shown an impatient look on his face!

    And Li Yue just looked at them coldly, without saying a word!

    Guoguo Superman took the information handed over from Frankie, glanced at it and handed it back!

    "What is in your car? Can you open it and show me!"

    Guo Guoman asked Franch!

    "Ah, this is not necessary, there is nothing in it!"

    French pretended to be a little nervous, because there was no one in the car at this time, Billy had left the car long ago and hid somewhere else!

    "If there is nothing? Why are you afraid of me?"

    said Guoguoman, without waiting for Frank to open, he used his perspective to look into the car.

    At this time, three minutes had passed. In the distance, Billy controlled the bomb placed in the base with a computer to detonate.

    Boom! !

    Li Yue, who has super hearing ability, can hear the sound of an explosion, and not to mention Guoguo Superman, he heard more clearly.

    "Thunder, stay here! Let me go and see!"

    Swoosh! !

    Huguo Superman didn''t think much, plus he didn''t see anything abnormal in the car just now, so after saying a word to Li Yue, he directly rose into the sky, instantly exceeded the speed of sound, and directed to the place where the explosion sound came from far away Fly over!

    At this time, only Li Yue''s figure was left here!

    ¡­¡­

    "Okay, Billy, stop hiding, come out!"

    Watching Guoguo Superman fly away, Li Yue said directly!

    "What are you talking about? Who is hiding here, are you..."

    France heard Li Yue''s words, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes, but he reacted in an instant, with a simple smile on his face, and he answered Li Yue with a smile, saying that there was no one else here!

    "Okay, don¡¯t pretend anymore. Huey and Billy catch the transparent person¡¯s thing, and the thing about you hiding him here, I know very well. I¡¯m not malicious to you, or I¡¯ll tell you about it Tell Guoguo Superman. So, Billy, come out honestly."

    Li Yue interrupted Frank''s words. Straightforward to say what they did!

    "This friend, I''m out. Can you tell me how do you know this?"

    A sound came from a position tens of meters behind the car. Li Yue turned her head and saw a man in a black robe with a **** beard and a laptop in his hand came out and asked Li Yue curiously.

    The person who came out was Billy!

    "You don''t care how I know you~www.novelhall.com~ Let''s go, take me to meet the transparent people locked up by you, maybe I can help you solve the trouble!"

    Li Yue didn''t answer Billy''s question, but spoke directly, wanting to see the transparent person!

    "Okay, Mr. Thunder, come with me!"

    "Billy, how are you..."

    "It''s okay, if he wants to deal with us, he has already shot, we are not his opponent at all!"

    Billy first said something to Li Yue, and then took the lead directly to the place where the transparent person was locked, and also interrupted Frank''s quiet reminder!

    But Billy was right, if Li Yuezhen had to deal with them, they couldn''t live for three seconds!

    ¡­¡­

    After a while, under the leadership of Billy, Li Yue followed to a room.

    The situation in front of them surprised Billy and Franky, because they saw the transparent person somehow and had escaped from the cage. Now they are arguing with Huey. Fortunately, the remote control is in Huey''s hands!

    "Um? Thunder, how are you here? Are you here to save me? Great! Get rid of these people!"

    The transparent person heard the door opening, and could not help looking back, but saw the person who came in, in addition to Billy and Frank he hated, there was a person he knew well.

    Although he has only two sides of his relationship with him, but he is the same as himself, and is a member of the group of seven. Therefore, the transparent people naively think that Li Yue came here to save him.

    But he didn''t expect that Li Yue raised his hand and bounced a blue light-emitting ball towards himself as soon as he met.

    is very fast, and I have no time to avoid it!

    "I told you not to listen to me, deserve it!"

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 93ï¼š condition

    The blue light sphere is composed of tiny arcs, but somehow, it emits a fascinating blue light! The speed of the blue light ball is very fast, and the transparent person has no time to escape, and is hit by the body.

    But Huey was taken aback by the cry of the transparent person. He didn''t expect that the person who came in actually had a seven-person superhero. Subconsciously, Huey pressed the bomb detonator in his hand.

    boom! !

    The transparent person did not hum, the bomb inside the body was directly detonated, but at this time, the blue ball also just hit the transparent person''s body.

    Poof! !

    remembered a strange sound, if the time slowed down at this time, you will find that the whole body of the transparent person was blown up by the bomb in the body, and the skin slowly cracked like the dried river bed.

    However, the blue light spheres exploded together at this time, exploding into countless blue arc-like energies, instantly enveloping the flesh-and-blood body of the transparent man.

    The blue arc flashed and jumped on the transparent person''s body, just like countless small biting bugs, from the skin to the bones, completely swallowed the entire body of the transparent person. Then it instantly shrunk into a ball, getting smaller and smaller, until it disappeared!

    It seems to have taken a long time to say this, but in fact, the process has only reached the * clock and it is over!

    At this time, everyone except Li Yue was stunned by the scene in front of him. A large living person was swallowed by a blue light ball the size of a ping pong ball that Li Yue popped out without any scum. Left.

    "If the blue ball of light is directed at myself? Then myself..."

    They could not help but think of it, but they dared not think about it. Because the answer to this question is obvious, none of them can resist it!

    "This... this is... what''s going on?"

    Huey was terrified, even stuttering!

    And Billy and Franky are better, at least they can keep calm, but still can not help but look at Li Yue, looking forward to his answer, just what happened in the end!

    "Nothing, just a small method."

    Li Yue smiled and said softly, as if the terrible scene just now was not from his hands.

    In fact, this small ball is composed of lightning, just like the time when Li Yue and Thor were in Oding''s treasure house. However, Li Yue tried to add some blue energy in his mind.

    Sure enough, the effect is not bad. Although it does not explode like a small ball composed of pure lightning, it can swallow a whole person without leaving any traces. It is a very practical skill.

    "Okay, I¡¯ve solved your trouble for you, and ensure that no one can find the body of the transparent person. Of course, his disappearance will not be found on your head. However, I hope you can also promise me one thing!"

    Li Yue went on to speak, and there was no slight change in his tone, as if the transparent person just had not killed him! However, to be precise, it wasn¡¯t him who killed him, but Huey. Li Yue was only helping them destroy the transparent people¡¯s corpses!

    "You say, what''s the matter, if we can do it, we will never give up!"

    Still Billy reacted first and answered Li Yue''s words directly!

    "It''s not a big deal. I know that you have hatred with the group of seven, and I won''t stop you from taking revenge, but there is a condition that within a month and a half, you can''t disturb the superhero."

    "Of course, you can use this time to collect evidence of the crime of the seven-member team, but it cannot be noticed. Can you accept it?"

    Li Yue said to Billy, he knew Billy was the head here, as long as Billy agreed, no one would object!

    "I''m a little curious, why do you want to help us? And what do you mean by the condition, why is it a month and a half, not a month or two months? Is there any difference?"

    Billy did not directly agree with Li Yue''s conditions, but asked Li Yue in a curious tone.

    "You don''t need to know this, you said you don''t agree with my terms?"

    Li Yue''s tone was a little cold, he wouldn''t say that he was staying beside Hu Guo Superman, and evolved his strength calmly without being disturbed by them.

    To tell the truth, Li Yue did not like Billy in front of him. In the play, he was a man who used whatever means to achieve his purpose. He had pitted himself countless times.

    Even if his friend was arrested, his first thought was to avenge his wife, who didn''t know life or death, regardless of his brother''s life or death! This kind of person, who makes friends with him, is really bad for eight lifetimes!

    But Li Yue was too lazy to take care of them, as long as they agreed to their own conditions, they could do well with them without violating the river!

    "Okay, we agree with your terms!"

    Does Billy have another choice? Of course not. Billy knew very well that if he did not agree to Li Yue¡¯s conditions, he would not be able to walk out of the house intact. So Billy can only agree to Li Yue''s conditions!

    "I hope you can abide by the agreement, otherwise, you should know the consequences!"

    Li Yue said aloud, the words were full of threatening tone, even Li Yue''s right hand, I don''t know when there will be a blue ball again, playing by Li Yue!

    This made Billy shrink their necks, and even dared not look at the blue ball. They just had a lingering fear until the end of the transparent person! No dead body is enough to describe it.

    "Goodbye, everyone!"

    After Li Yue finished speaking, he went straight to the outside~www.novelhall.com~He still had to go outside and wait for the Superman to return! While walking, Li Yue threw the blue ball in his hand and caught it!

    ¡­¡­

    "Hoo... who the **** is he? How did you bring such a terrible person here!"

    Seeing that Li Yue''s figure finally disappeared in his eyes, Huey couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Just now Li Yue was putting too much pressure on him. He didn''t even dare to breathe hard, fearing that he would annoy Li Yue and throw a blue ball directly To yourself!

    "He is the latest Thunder to join the seven-man group to take over the position of the lighter. I don''t know why he knows us so much, not only the names of each of us, but even the fact that we are keeping the transparent people here!"

    "But what can be known is that he should not have much hostility towards us, otherwise, we simply cannot survive from him today!"

    Billy''s situation is better than Huey, but it was also scared by the small ball that appeared in the back of Li Yue. This is not to blame Billy timid, no one can remain absolutely calm in the face of death! Huey will not work, Billy will not work, and even Li Yue will not work!

    "So, the conditions he just said, we have to comply, right?"

    French also inserted a sentence!

    "Of course we must abide by it, because he should be a friend, not an enemy, but only a month and a half, we can afford it."

    "And, he didn''t say that, we can use this period of time to find evidence of crime in the seven-person group, just right, we can start with that claw girl!"

    Billy said!

    "Can I quit?"

    Huey''s weak opening, he is really scared now! There is a father in his family. It doesn''t matter if he dies, but if the father is involved in himself, he may not be able to forgive himself all his life!

 Chapter 94ï¼š Bank robbery

    "Are you going to quit? Why?"

    Billy and Frank all turned their heads to look at Huey with a serious expression! Billy didn''t say anything, but Franky asked curiously!

    "I don''t want to live like this again, I''m just an ordinary person, I can''t fight their superhumans!"

    "Did you not see it just now? That person flicked so lightly, and a small blue ball left us with no scum to devour through transparent people who could not be defeated by countless ways! How can we fight this kind of person? what?"

    "I still have a father in my family, I can''t hurt him. So, I have to quit!"

    Huey''s expression was very excited, his tone was full of anger, and his depressed mood these days has exploded!

    Billy and Frank heard Huey''s almost roaring words, and couldn''t help but fall into silence. Yeah, how can we defeat such a perverted person!

    ¡­¡­

    "Okay, let''s vent it! Let''s vent it, let''s discuss the next plan, how to approach Claw Girl!"

    was silent for nearly a minute, or Billy spoke first! Say hello to Huey and Frank!

    "I said very clearly, I want to quit, who the **** are you going to find with you Claw Girl!!! I just want to go home now and see my father!"

    Huey suddenly roared at Billy. This was the first time Huey spoke to Billy so loudly. It seems that this situation today really caused a big shadow to Huey!

    "I know what happened just hit you a lot, and we are the same, but if you quit, please don''t say it again, because we are not a band, you can quit by saying you quit."

    "Don''t forget, the transparent man just died in your hands! Your hands are already stained with the blood of superhumans, and working with us is your best choice!"

    Billy was yelled by Huey, and his tone gradually cooled down. His serious eyes stared at Huey, and he stepped closer to him, tit-for-tat!

    "I don''t have it. It''s not that I killed the transparent person. It''s the person who killed the transparent person. It has nothing to do with me..."

    Huey''s cowardly character began to come out again, and he directly denied that he had killed the transparent person. But his eyes did not dare to stare at Billy, and his steps were unconsciously backed away!

    "Don¡¯t deceive yourself anymore. I just saw it clearly. You pressed the button of the remote control in your hand. If it¡¯s not that person¡¯s shot, now here, the whole room will be scattered with fragments of transparent people¡¯s bodies! Will be spared!"

    "You can''t deny that you killed the transparent person with your own hands! Your hands are already covered with blood. If you want to quit, I will make this public, and neither you nor your family can escape the chase of the sevensome kill!"

    Billy approached Huey step by step, threatening words from his mouth. Huey was continuously retreated by Billy''s momentum and words, until his back hit a hard wall, he had to stop!

    Huey''s eyes contained fear. He had never seen Billy like this. It seemed more terrible than those superhumans. His words made him cold all over, and his hair could not control it.

    ¡­¡­

    At this moment, the room fell into a silence, Billy''s eye was fixed on Huey, and now Huey has been scared to say nothing!

    "Okay, okay, don''t quarrel anymore. Fortunately, we just faced the test of life and death together. Now that things are like this, Billy, don''t force Huey so much!"

    Seeing that they were in a stalemate, Frank quickly opened his mouth and reached out Billy to separate him from Huey. And persuaded Billy!

    "And you, Huey, you don¡¯t have to talk about **** withdrawal anymore, we finally passed the transparent person, why do you have to withdraw? Since we all have a common purpose, why can¡¯t we be partners of mutual trust, Am I right!"

    After pulling Billy away, Franky persuades Huey with his back to the wall!

    "Okay, since you all don''t speak, I''ll assume you have come, come, reach out and cheer up our newly formed team!"

    France greeted Billy and Huey, and then extended his right hand first!

    Of course Billy will not reject Frankie''s proposal, and also put his right hand on Frankie''s hand!

    Huey remained silent for a few seconds, and in the eyes encouraged by Frank, he finally extended his right hand as well.

    "Today our team was formally established with only one purpose, to kill the group of **** raised by the group of seven!"

    "For this goal."

    "Come on!!!"

    The last sentence, come on, three people shouted together. Although Huey¡¯s voice was a little low, he still shouted after all!

    "Next, let''s discuss how to approach Claw Girl!"

    ¡­¡­

    Li Yue certainly did not know what happened to Billy and the three of them, but even if he knew it, he would not have any idea! Anyway, his purpose is very clear, is to get the full strength of Superman!

    With this purpose, Li Yue has been at Water Company for almost a week. These days, he has been with Hu Guo Superman, except for sleeping and going to the toilet, he has not left the Guo Guo Superman within 20 meters.

    Even if Hu Guoman sometimes stood outside Madeleine''s office and peeped, Li Yue was within this range, but Li Yue still left Hu Guochao''s sight.

    He found a good location, next to Madeleine''s office. There are chairs and tables, so you can just sit here and drink coffee while pretending to be resting!

    Although Hu Guo Superman can also find Li Yue, Hu Guo Superman does not mean to drive away Li Yue.

    At the same time, within this week~www.novelhall.com~Almost every day, the police sent information for help, and did not know where the city has so many criminal activities. After receiving the news, Hu Guo Superman will directly mention Li Yue and fly to the scene!

    Because Li Yue and Superman Guo often appeared in the public''s field this week, fighting crime and saving the masses. Therefore, Li Yue''s popularity and support rate are also rising. As soon as Li Yue goes out, he will be recognized by people, causing a burst of exclamation and even being watched like a monkey!

    Since Li Yue went out once and suffered from onlookers, he never dared to go out alone. He had never been a celebrity and star in his previous life, so he had no experience in this situation. A lot of jokes!

    The next day was regarded as news material by the unscrupulous media, and it was broadcast. When Li Yue saw the news report, he almost rushed to the media and smashed their company!

    ¡­¡­

    "Thunder, stop drinking, let''s go, the police sent a distress message again!"

    While Li Yue was drinking coffee, Superman Guo stopped peeping at Madeleine and came to Li Yue to say hello to him!

    Don''t wait for Li Yue to answer, just mention Li Yue, flew out of the Water Company building, and flew to the scene of the accident!

    A few tens of seconds later, Li Yue and Huguo Superman landed outside a bank, which was already surrounded by the police, but somehow, the police did not take any action!

    "Your excellency, what''s going on?"

    Guo Superman asked the welcoming policeman!

    "A group of gangsters robbed the bank, and hijacked dozens of hostages, including men, women, and even children! They are all armed with guns, and they are also tied with bombs. We can''t help but tell you to come!"

    "please!"

 Chapter 95ï¼š little girl

    "Don''t worry, since we are here, we will be able to solve the problem successfully! What is the specific situation now? How many people are the gangsters? Please tell me in detail!"

    Guoguo Superman smiled and asked the welcoming policeman!

    "There are at least ten or more gangsters, each holding a firearm, and some of them are also tied with a bomb and holding a remote control, which will explode as long as they are pressed. The power of the bomb is enough to kill all the hostages in the bank!"

    The policeman answered the question of Superman.

    "Okay, understand, let us rest assured."

    "Also, let your people step back a little to avoid accidents!"

    Guoguo Superman''s face showed a smirk, and said confidently. Li Yue just followed him without saying a word!

    "Okay, I see, I will tell them to step back!"

    The police officer replied, then turned around directly, and ordered his hand to go down.

    Those policemen who got orders were all away from the bank by tens of meters.

    Guoguo Superman grabbed Li Yue and rushed towards the bank in an instant.

    Almost in the blink of an eye, Li Yue found that he and Huguo Superman had come to the bank and were in an unmanned room. This speed is much faster than the locomotive.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "There are a total of twelve gangsters in it. It''s all right to you, right? After solving them, you seem to have rescued dozens of hostages, and your popularity will increase a lot by then. I believe that in a while, you No need to act with me like this!"

    Guoguo Superman opened his perspective directly, looked at the bank lobby, and told the situation inside to Li Yue, but he did not intend to take action in person.

    Instead, he told Li Yue about the location of these gangsters and asked him to tackle the gangsters! And said, I think about your rapid growth in popularity!

    Li Yue heard the words of Huguo Superman but was a little speechless. I really don''t need those popularity. My real purpose is to follow you!

    "Okay, I see, let me know!"

    It is a pity that Li Yue cannot of course say this to Huguo Superman, nor can he refuse his "good intentions". He can only helplessly agree to Huguo Superman''s proposal!

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Li Yue didn''t walk in directly as before, because there were dozens of hostages in it. If he swaggered in, the gangster would most likely directly press the remote control in his hand, and all these hostages would die!

    Therefore, Li Yue took the lead to turn on the Thor state, and his body flashed a silver arc, and then controlled the arc on his body to converge on the palm of his right hand.

    Silver arc is like a little snake, swimming continuously in Li Yue''s palm, as if he has his own consciousness!

    In order to kill these dozens of gangsters in one blow, Li Yue simply used a perspective to carefully watch the situation in the hall. Of course, Guoguo Superman did not find Li Yue''s anomaly!

    In the hall, dozens of hostages were rushed to an empty place, squatting there with their heads in their hands! There were several gun figures standing around looking at the hostages, and a few others were gathered together to discuss what happened!

    These gangsters all wore demon masks on their heads, only showing their eyes, and could not see their faces at all. But for Li Yue who has the ability to see through, it is the same with and without a mask! But these faces Li Yue did not know!

    "Boss, we are really unlucky. I didn''t expect the police to come so fast, they have surrounded this place! What should we do?"

    At this time, one of the gangsters was talking angrily and corruptly!

    "Damn, what are you afraid of? There are so many hostages in our hands, and the police do not dare to rush in!"

    A figure holding a remote control in his hands scolded!

    "But, boss, what if the police inform the group of seven? If the Superman comes, we will definitely not escape!"

    "Well, I detonated the bomb when he came, everyone will die together!"

    I don¡¯t know where the gangster came from, but I also thought that I could have a chance to detonate a bomb in front of the Superman!

    ¡­¡­

    Hearing this, Li Yue was too lazy to listen to the nonsense between the gangsters. It happened that the figure with the remote control was closest to Li Yue''s position!

    Li Yue found the right time, and the figure moved, almost instantly came into the hall, and appeared in front of the man with the remote control and the bomb tied on his body. The gangster only noticed the flower in front of him, and found that a fist with a big sandbag was getting closer and closer to himself!

    Li Yue was not polite. He punched directly on his head. The man fell down in response, and there was no scene of a split brain. Li Yue was not so cruel.

    But whether the person is alive or dead Li Yue is not clear. In order to make him lose his ability to act with a single blow, Li Yue''s strength is inevitably bigger!

    After finishing this, Li Yuesi continued without stopping. His right hand waved at a gangster. The silver snake-like lightning flashed out in his hand and directly hit a gangster with a firearm. The next gangster!

    dong dong dong! ! !

    The sounds of dozens of human bodies falling to the ground sounded, and the dozens of gangsters fell to the ground almost at the same time, unaware of life or death.

    After more than ten seconds, the hostages in the hall slowly recovered, their eyes could not help looking at Li Yue''s figure.

    "Okay~www.novelhall.com~ Everyone is saved! Let''s get up!"

    Li Yue smiled and said to the hostages crouching on the ground.

    "Who needs you Asian guy to save! We want to protect Superman to save us, we want Queen Maeve!"

    But soon, Li Yue''s smile froze on his face, because an untimely voice sounded among the hostages!

    Li Yue looked around and saw that a young white man was speaking!

    "Yes, yes, we don''t need an Asian to rescue us. We want to protect the Superman. You quickly get out and call the Superman to save us!"

    "Get out, get out, get out..."

    Suddenly stood up a few white guys in the crowd, as if they were with the man just now, and shouted at the same time, let Li Yue get out!

    Li Yue''s mood at this time is like beeping a dog, who the **** wants to save you!

    "Get out! Get out! Get out!"

    The voice is getting louder and louder, it turns out that several hostages have joined their condemnation! To be honest, this kind of thing that saves others from being abused makes Li Yue''s anger irresistible growth!

    Li Yue clenched his fists with both hands tightly, resisting the rush to kill them!

    Just when he couldn''t bear it, he noticed a figure running towards him, and at the same time a clear voice came! And came the familiar Chinese!

    "Brother, don''t be unhappy, I invite you to eat lollipops."

    Li Yue lowered his head and saw a little girl who was only a few years old standing in front of her, raised her small head, and her two big eyes flickered at herself! Holding a lollipop that had peeled off the packaging in his small hand, he lifted it hard and reached out to himself.

    Unfortunately, her height is really limited, no matter how hard she can only reach Li Yue''s waist!

 Chapter 96ï¼š Bank explosion

    "Every time I am unhappy, my mother will buy me a lollipop, so I will be very, very very happy! ^_^"

    Li Yue''s angry mood melted in an instant, couldn''t help but squat down, kept at the same height as the girl, and took the lollipop in the girl''s hand!

    "Mother said that it was the elder brother who saved us, so I invited the elder brother to eat lollipops. Don''t be unhappy, elder brother!"

    After the little girl finished, before Li Yue answered, she turned around and trot into the arms of a beautiful woman! The woman petted the little girl''s head with spoils. Then looked at Li Yue, showing a smile!

    "Thank you for saving us!"

    speaks Chinese as well. The face of the woman should be the same as herself. She is also a Chinese, but I do not know why she appeared here and was involved in this bank robbery!

    ¡­¡­

    "Get out, get out..."

    However, Li Yue''s beautiful mood was completely destroyed by the crowd''s cry. At this time, Li Yue couldn''t help but look around, but found that the group of hostages had long been divided into two groups. One group was the person who was scolding Li Yue. There were less than ten people. In addition to the first few white guys, they were also adulterated. With a few black faces!

    The other gang is people who are not concerned about themselves, they are not willing to blend into such things, so they are standing by and waiting for the police to come in and rescue!

    "Wow, look, Superman is here! He is here to save us!"

    "Gu Guoman, let your servant get out, we will save you as long as you come!"

    ¡­¡­

    While Li Yue was about to do something, there was a burst of exclamation suddenly among the crowd. At the same time, a voice came from behind Li Yue!

    "Thunder, everyone seems to like me more!"

    was talking about the Superman who came out. He walked to Li Yue and waved at the group of people while holding his head close to Li Yue and whispered something!

    "Thunder, I have to criticize you today. You have to be clear, we are superheroes with superpowers above, why are you so insulted by these inferior human beings, and still indifferent?"

    "So, today I will give you a lesson, as super humans, we should be the master of this world!"

    "Look!"

    The words of Hu Guo Superman made Li Yue a little puzzled and didn''t know what he was going to do. He could only watch his figure walk towards those who abused himself!

    "I heard that you like me very much, don''t you?"

    Guoguo Superman came to the group of people with a meaningful smile on his face and asked them!

    "Yes, we like you very much! We are your fans and it''s so nice to see you!"

    Several of the group answered aloud. Maybe some of them really like Guoguo Superman, and hope that after encountering danger, Huguo Superman will come to rescue themselves as soon as possible!

    But more people, in fact, they don¡¯t really admire the Superman. The reason why they abuse Li Yue is that they rely on the large number of people.

    Anyway, they thought that Li Yue didn¡¯t dare to take action against himself, and he could take the opportunity to abuse the superheroes above him. Why don¡¯t you do this kind of thing? In the future, I still have the capital to boast with my partner: "At first, I was Dare to scold even superheroes!"

    "Oh? Since you like me so much, you should really want to get my signature!"

    "Of course! It is our pleasure to get your signature!"

    One question and one answer, people who don''t know, think this is the scene of a fan meeting!

    "How can I sign without a pen?"

    "Oh! There is a way, I can use this to leave you with an unforgettable signature in this life!"

    Guoguo Superman said by himself, but the smile on his face disappeared instantly, and his eyes were slowly changing, emitting a strange red light!

    Two red light beams swept across, and the group of people who abused Li Yue were all divided into two, and the dead were very miserable.

    "Ah! It''s a murder!"

    "Everyone is running, killing people!"

    ¡­¡­

    "Quiet! Who is speaking, they are your end!"

    Guoguo Superman shouted, his eyes glowed with red light, and looked at another group of yelling people!

    Everyone can''t help covering their mouths! I dare not make another sound. Li Yue was also taken aback by the action of Huguo Superman. He really didn''t expect that Huguo Superman would do this. Only because of a few reprimands, he killed and died!

    was even abused by himself, not him!

    Li Yueyu scanned, but saw the little girl''s mother, covering the little girl''s eyes and mouth with her hands, fearing the little girl would make a sound, which would lead to death!

    "How about, do you feel very happy, I feel that I did what you want to do!"

    "We are super human beings, chosen by God, and should have become the master of this world! These human lives are like ants to us!"

    "However, this matter cannot be reported by the media, so..."

    Guoguo Superman turned around, his eyes were red, and he shot his hot sight at the gangster who was hit by Li Yue on one side with a bomb attached to his body!

    Boom! !

    There was a loud noise, the bomb on the gangster was directly detonated by high temperature, a flame carrying high temperature, and an invisible shock wave hit. Of course, Li Yue and Guoguo Superman can ignore this level of explosion, but basically no hostages will survive those hostages!

    On the occasion of a thousand shots, Li Yue couldn''t help but look at the little girl and her mother, then Li Yue''s figure flickered in place!

    boom! ! Wow...

    The violent explosion~www.novelhall.com~The ruthless flames drowned the figure of the hostages, the invisible shock wave spread, shattered the glass in countless banks, and a burst of sound came.

    Li Yue can also feel the high temperature of the explosion and the huge impact, and his uniform is instantly scorched, and looks like a beggar.

    Few seconds passed and the explosion gradually calmed down. Only the figures of Li Yue and Huguo Superman stood there. The residual limbs and broken arms in the surrounding area are like **** on earth, and there are traces of burning everywhere.

    ¡­¡­

    "Don''t talk nonsense after going out, just give it to me."

    "Also, as long as you follow me and do not betray, you can do as many things as you want!"

    Guoguo Superman''s voice reached Li Yue''s ear!

    Then he wouldn¡¯t go out. Li Yue looked back at the explosion scene, and he didn¡¯t know what he should think. After all, Hu Guo Superman did it for himself, but Li Yue didn¡¯t have anything for him. gratitude!

    "Sorry, we are late, we just entered, the gangster detonated the bomb, we did not rescue them, we did not rescue those innocent people!"

    "Sorry, everyone, let you down!"

    After Li Yue followed Hu Guo Superman out, the expression of pain and remorse suddenly appeared on the face of Hu Guo Superman. His face changed quickly, and Li Yue was stunned!

    The combat uniforms of Huguo Superman and Li Yue have already been destroyed by explosions, and coupled with the superb acting skills of Huguo Superman, they have gained the understanding and comfort of the masses!

    "We don''t blame you, you do your best!"

    "Yes, don''t blame you, it''s because the gangsters are too cruel!"

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 97ï¼š time flies

    I have to say that the acting of Superman Guoguo exploded. If he went to participate in the Oscar, he would definitely be able to take back a little gold man!

    In the end, the crowd of melon-eating crowds not only did not push all the faults to the superheroes, as they did in the superhero movies Li Yue watched before, and made accusations and verbal abuses. Some people even took the lead to clap their hands, comforting Guo Guoman and Li Yue who were wearing broken suits!

    This situation makes Li Yue feel very ironic. No matter how good the real superheroes are, they will always be accused by some people. And such a fake guardian Superman is always treated gently by people!

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Madeleine''s office is discussing about the disappearance of the transparent person!

    "Vice president, Transparency has been missing for a week, and countless fans of Transparency have asked to see him. If he does not appear in the public eye again, I am afraid it will arouse public suspicion! If the public opinion is controlled by interested people, I am afraid it will be very serious to us. unfavorable!"

    Madeleine''s female assistant said to Madeleine that this matter is no longer under her control, so she can only ask Madeleine what to do!

    "Well... How is Starlight''s support now?"

    Madeleine thought for a while, but did not answer the question about transparent people directly, but asked about the situation of starlight!

    "After the incident last week, Xingguang''s support rate skyrocketed, and even exceeded some members of the group of seven, such as the deep sea, the locomotive and the black. However, Xingguang resisted our arrangement and was very reluctant to cooperate with us. work!"

    The female assistant answered!

    "Well, it was announced that Transparency retired from the group of seven, and Water Corporation decided to let substitute superhero Starlight take over the position of Transparency!"

    Madeleine thought about it, now that the transparent person hasn''t appeared again, it should have been fierce, so dragging on it is not a way, it is better to let Starlight take his place directly, although the public will have doubts, but as long as the operation Well, Starlight''s popularity may grow again.

    happens to be that Starlight''s support rate has actually surpassed the deep sea and the locomotive, and the black color like soy sauce is only lower than that of Thunder and Queen Maeve.

    It is worth mentioning that Li Yue has been following the Guogu Superman this week, and the popularity has already caught up with Queen Maeve. The difference is not much. If it is not Li Yue¡¯s identity problem, it is estimated that the popularity will directly exceed Queen Maeve.

    No way, Li Yue''s Raytheon state is so cool that he has gained many loyal fans for him!

    ¡­¡­

    "But the vice president, Starlight is somewhat against our arrangement, what should I do?"

    The female assistant listened to Madeleine''s decision and reminded her in a low voice!

    "Well, I''ll find time to talk to her. Also, you should make the Starlight''s staffing and publicity plan as soon as possible, as well as prepare her with various rhetoric for emergency situations. Don''t make any mistakes! "

    "Okay, so, let''s go and arrange!"

    "Okay, Vice President, you call me something!"

    ¡­¡­

    In the blink of an eye, a day had passed. After what happened in the bank, Li Yue appeared to be breezy, but there was nothing wrong with it. But in his heart, it was not as calm as the surface!

    After saving others, he was abused, and Li Yue was also very angry. He even thought of beating them fiercely, letting them try a fist as big as a sandbag!

    However, Li Yue really did not expect that Hu Guochao would actually shoot directly to kill people. It was not enough to kill the group of abusers. He would kill everyone!

    However, Li Yue did not complain more about the cruelty of the Superman, but was somewhat suspicious of himself. He was able to save everyone with his superpowers, but he did not do that, he only saved the pair Chinese mother and daughter!

    And those other people, he didn''t save them alone, watching them explode and die! Because if Li Yue rescues everyone, the scene will surely be easily noticed by Hu Guoman!

    Li Yue can''t do this, just because he is afraid that he will be aware of his anomalies!

    Or simply say, Li Yue can¡¯t afford to lose the opportunity to grow rapidly while staying beside Hu Guo Superman. Therefore, Li Yue has been suppressing himself and not doing something that can attract the attention of Hu Guo Superman! This is the same thing today!

    Li Yue found that after entering the world and joining the seven-person group, or after knowing that he can quickly grow his strength next to Hu Guo Superman, his character is gradually changing.

    Before, Li Yue thought that he was not a virgin, but if he saw someone who was in danger before his eyes, as long as he was not his enemy, Li Yue would basically help!

    However, Li Yue now can not only save himself from death, he can even feel at ease, without a little regret. Even, he actually has some longing for Superman, so he can do whatever he wants, and just kill whoever is unhappy!

    At this time, Li Yue can only secretly admonish himself to keep his heart, even if he can''t be a true superhero~www.novelhall.com~ Give up his life to help others. However, at least to be conscientious, do not kill the innocent indiscriminately!

    ¡­¡­

    Thinking of this, Li Yue secretly felt himself. After this week, Li Yue''s strength has improved a lot, up nearly 16%, plus the previous, the total number is almost tenth of the strength of the Superman. Three.

    The progress of his own strength is not unsatisfactory. If it goes on like this, Li Yue can become another superhero in less than a month, of course, only in terms of strength. At that time, Li Yue will no longer need to be like now, just like a fart, behind Hu Guo Superman!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Soon, more than twenty days passed, Li Yue came to this world, almost a month has passed.

    During the past twenty days, no major events have happened. The protagonist group did not know whether they were really complying with Li Yue¡¯s promises, or because they were delayed by some things, anyway, they did not make big moves!

    And our Li Yue has finally evolved his strength to seven tenths of the superhuman protector today. However, the good news is often accompanied by bad news. Li Yue found that although he is still following the Superman, but his evolutionary ability seems to be stuck in a bottleneck, and the upward trend has become extremely slow!

    This made Li Yue a little depressed. He estimated the current situation. In a day, he could only increase his strength by less than one-thousandth. Although the progress was equally great, Li Yue couldn''t accept such a huge gap. of!

    According to the current situation, it takes almost a year for Li Yue to evolve to perfection and possess the same strength as Superman!

    One year, not too long! At least Li Yue can''t wait that long!

 Chapter 98ï¼š Compound No. 5

    Li Yueke didn''t have that much time. In the past twenty days, Madeleine had talked to Li Yue many times, and asked Li Yue to leave the Guoguo Superman and act alone, but Li Yue refused.

    Thinking like this, Madeleine''s female assistant came to Li Yue and informed him that Madeleine was looking for him!

    Li Yue was helpless, what he really wanted, I guess Madeleine asked him to talk about letting him act alone! However, Li Yue still came to the door of Madeleine''s office, but he just saw that while pretending to be watching his portrait, he was actually peeping into Madeleine''s superhero!

    After hello, Li Yue knocked on the door of Madeleine''s office!

    "Come in!"

    Madeleine''s voice came! Li Yue was also polite, directly opened the door and went in, sitting opposite Madeleine!

    This time, Madeleine seemed to be determined to transfer Li Yue away from Hu Guo Superman. She again proposed that Li Yue and Hu Guo Superman act separately on the ground of helping Starlight grow in popularity.

    However, Li Yue also directly refused.

    Madeline, who was rejected twice, had no patience to persuade Li Yue to speak again, and the tone of her speech was no longer soft.

    "If you still want to stay in the Water Company and you want to stay in the group of seven, you have to listen to me to act! Otherwise, you will leave me!"

    This is Madeleine''s original words. Of course, Li Yue is not willing to be outdone. If he can''t stay beside Hu Guoman, he really doesn''t need to stay at Water Company! So Li Yue rushed back!

    "Of course you want me to quit Water Corporation. I certainly have no opinion. However, I know that now is the crucial moment to decide whether Water Corporation''s superheroes can enter the Ministry of Defense! After you feel that you have dismissed me for no reason? Will it not affect your entry into the Ministry of Defense?"

    "Of course, you don''t think it will affect you. Although you let me leave, I promise to turn around and leave, and never stay!"

    Li Yue even lifted Erlang''s legs across from Madeleine, and said these words without fear!

    "You you you... count you ruthless!"

    People who are not surprised like Madeleine are all confused by Li Yueqi''s speech! However, Madeleine really can''t do anything about it.

    She had spent a lot of energy before, and even used a company-owned superhuman to steal a video of a government senator to threaten him before she could barely pass this superhero''s entry into the Ministry of Defense. Proposal.

    However, after the vote is passed, the company''s superhero can formally enter the Ministry of Defense. But as Li Yue said, now is the critical moment. If you dismiss Li Yue in front of you, you will inevitably be affected greatly.

    This consequence, Madeleine could not accept it. Therefore, she can only compromise.

    "If you don''t have anything else, I''ll go first. The coffee I just brewed will be cold!"

    Li Yue said a word, didn''t wait for Madeleine to answer, got up directly, and walked out of Madeleine''s office!

    However, after going out, it just happened to be opposite to the eyes of Huguo! The superhero Hu Guo looked at Li Yue''s gaze, exuding a chilling mane slightly, full of threats!

    Li Yue didn''t seem to see Hu Guoman''s murderous gaze at all, greeted him, and then bypassed the figure of Hu Guoman and walked out!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Hoo... Hu... You are here!"

    Madeleine took a few deep breaths before finally calming down her anger! Look calmly at the incoming Superman!

    "Do you need me to teach him?"

    Guo Guo Superman asked Madeleine out loud, he just saw the things outside clearly!

    "Do not use it first, let him be proud for a while, and after the voting is over, there are countless ways to clean up him! The most important thing now is to ensure that things that enter the Ministry of National Defense cannot change, and anything that can arouse opposition from the masses cannot be done."

    Madeleine had returned to calm, as if nothing had happened just now, and said softly to Huguo!

    "Relax, I have already made arrangements for entering the Ministry of Defense, and I will guarantee that I will get the consent of those politicians."

    Guoguo Superman is confident about this. Indeed, he had never been as worried as Madeleine. I don''t know if he has absolute self-confidence, or what other means he has!

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Li Yue, who was taking a sip of coffee from time to time, withdrew his gaze to the office!

    "Want to teach me? Now I am not as afraid of you as I was before!"

    At this time, Li Yue is very confident, because his current strength already has seven tenths of the Superman, plus his Thor status bonus, Edman alloying bonus, weakened version of the Black King energy absorption bonus... ¡­

    Li Yue is very confident. With his current strength, even if he can''t win the Super League, he can at least open with him! Therefore, Li Yue has nothing to fear, which is why Li Yue dare to talk to Madeleine like that!

    Li Yue felt that his future plans would also need to be changed. Originally, he only wanted to be beside Hu Guo Superman and after gaining his full strength, he thought about other things. But now that he has followed him and his progress is so slow, it might as well look for other ways to enhance his strength!

    In this world, what Li Yue knows can quickly strengthen his strength is only the No. 5 compound secretly studied by Water.

    ¡¤

    ¡¤

    In fact, the superpowers of this world are not gifts of God at all, but secretly made by the Water Company.

    They are looking for parents who are willing to use their children as experimental subjects all over the world, and inject a lot of compound No. 5 into their children''s bodies, so that after the baby grows up, they can have all kinds of super powers!

    Guo Guoman is the product of this "baby plan" ~www.novelhall.com~ is also the first successful product! In his childhood, he was injected with a large amount of "Five Compound" and mutated into a super human.

    He grew up in Water''s laboratory, lacking care and care from an early age, leading him to grow up to be an oedipus complex and extremely violent and cruel.

    And his ability is almost invincible, almost no weaknesses, Water company gradually feels a little bad, because if the guardian superman out of control, then no one can stop him, it will become a disaster for the entire world.

    (The black color of the seven-man group in the comic is a clone of Huguo Superman. He has all the abilities of Huguo Superman and is more powerful than Huguo Superman. He is a means for the Water Group to prevent Huguo Superman from losing control. But the drama There seems to be a change in China, so I won¡¯t consider it here!)

    And Madeleine, by virtue of Hugo Superman¡¯s Oedipus plot, tried to give him maternal love and firmly controlled Hugo Superman in his own hands.

    ¡­¡­

    The reason why Li Yue did not consider Compound No. 5 before is because this drug has great side effects for adults, and there is a great chance of failure!

    Moreover, Li Yue did not know whether the compound No. 5 had any effect on himself. Moreover, as long as he was next to Huguo Superman at that time, he would continue to grow his own strength, no matter how moody he was to find the kind of drug that he did not know whether it was effective!

    And now, Li Yue has to change his plan! Even if Compound No. 5 is not effective for yourself, you can still bring some samples back to Marvel World and give it to Tony for research!

    "Thunder, a plane was hijacked, it''s time for us to shoot!"

    While Li Yue was thinking about it, Hu Guoman came out of Madeleine''s office and said to Li Yue!

 Chapter 99ï¼š Tit for tat

    "Aircraft hijacking?"

    Li Yue felt a bit familiar, wouldn''t it be the hijacking incident in the play!

    In the play, the hijacking was carried out by the Superman and Queen Maeve. But in the rescue process, after the Superman had solved all the hijackers, it was an "accidental" use of hot sight to damage all the instruments in the aircraft control room.

    The captain was also killed by the hijacker. The aircraft was in a state where it could not slow down and lost control. The height from the ground continued to decrease and it would soon fall.

    No matter how Queen Maeve pleaded with the Superman to rescue people on the plane, they were ruthlessly rejected by the Superman for various reasons.

    He stated that he had no ability to slow down the plane, and he could only let the people on the plane die by themselves!

    However, Li Yue had a feeling that this hijacking incident was not ordinary, and it revealed strangeness everywhere. Why did the Superman just destroy the equipment in the cab, and why he clearly could save the people on the plane, but did not go save.

    His statement was that he could not slow down the plane from the front, his own force would knock the plane shell out of a big hole! (The play here should be a scene of ironic Superman picking up the plane when he returns.)

    But Li Yue did not believe what he said was true, because Li Yue felt that it was easy to rescue the plane. The simplest, you can drag the bottom of the plane, keep the plane stable, and slowly land on the sea.

    Or more simply and rudely, abandon all parts of the aircraft, leaving only the cabin, you can easily lift to the ground... In short, there is still a way to rescue the passengers on the aircraft.

    Even if all the methods failed, Hu Guo Superman was not willing to try it, which means that he had never planned to save the plane from beginning to end.

    Plus that he had been in front of Madeleine before, saying that he had a way to let the superhero join the Ministry of Defense, and told Madeleine not to worry.

    And what he said after the plane crash, if the Ministry of Defense and their Water company exchange information as soon as possible, such a tragedy and so on will not happen. It is not difficult to see that perhaps the incident of hijacking was simply directed by Superman Guoguo!

    ''S purpose is to stimulate government officials to agree as soon as possible the plan of superheroes to enter the Ministry of Defense. No one can guarantee that the next flight they will take will happen today.

    If superheroes can enter the Ministry of Defense, at least even if something goes wrong, there are superheroes like Guoguo Superman to rescue them!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    While Li Yue was thinking about it, the Superman didn''t know what Li Yue thought, he directly flew out when he mentioned Li Yue as usual!

    With a burst of roaring sounds, Huguo Superman and Li Yue quickly caught up with the accidental flight. At this time, the flight was still flying smoothly, but the inside was hijacked by unknown terrorists.

    Guoguo Superman talked a little, flew directly to the position of the aircraft door, and pulled the door apart with one hand. With the pressure imbalance inside and outside the plane, people on the plane couldn''t help but exclaim.

    A gangster near the hatch was sucked out of the plane without any preparation! Only a cry of "Ah" is left!

    Fortunately, the passengers have been controlled in their seats, so no passengers have been sucked out, and the Guoguo Superman who first walked in, without a word, directly used the hot sight to kill all the gangsters in the corridor. Did not leave a live mouth!

    "Wow, it''s Superman who came to save us, we are finally saved!"

    "Guoguo Superman is so cool, he solved the robbers in a few clicks!"

    "Gu Guoman, I will give you a monkey!"

    ¡­¡­

    "Relax everyone, the gangsters have been solved by me. Please don''t move around in your seat and don''t cause us trouble. Thank you for your cooperation!"

    After solving the gangster, Li Yue, who was behind, closed the hatch again, and the iconic smirk appeared on the face of Huguo Superman, while waving at the passengers! Li Yue can only helplessly follow behind Guoguo Superman and walk to the position of the airplane cab!

    However, the cabin door has been closed, and it seems that the robbers are also inside, but the flight is still very stable.

    "Wait, would you like me to solve the gangsters inside? Your hot sight is too powerful. If you make mistakes and destroy the cockpit instruments, it will be bad!"

    Li Yue looked at Hu Guo Superman and stepped forward to violently open the door of the cab. He wanted to see how Superman would choose!

    "How? Thunder are you questioning my ability?"

    Sure enough, Hu Guo Superman not only did not agree with Li Yue''s proposal, but also turned around, staring at Li Yue with both eyes, implying a sense of oppression, and said to Li Yue with a deep voice!

    "whatever!"

    Li Yue ignored the sight of Hu Guo Superman''s murder, and said casually!

    Guo Guo Superman stared at Li Yue for a while, then turned back, and at the same time a surprise appeared in his eyes, but soon disappeared!

    Guoguo Superman did not talk nonsense, directly pulled open the cabin door, the hot sight was used almost at the same time, and shot at the gangster inside the captain''s position.

    "I knew you were intentional!"

    Li Yue, who was following him, couldn''t help but think that his mental energy clearly realized that after the Superman killed the gangster, he did not immediately stop the output of the hot line of sight, but instead shifted his direction and happened to hit the driver in the cab. Above the instrument!

    "I will say it~www.novelhall.com~ So, what should I do now?"

    Li Yue''s voice rang from behind and reached the ears of Hu Guo.

    "You better not talk, otherwise, you will know that you can''t bear my anger!"

    If Hu Guo Superman is really inadvertently lost, his face will show some embarrassment. However, looking back at Li Yue''s Guoguo Superman, there is a trace of other expressions on his face, full of threats, threatening Li Yue not to say this!

    ¡­¡­

    "Ooooo..."

    The harsh alarm sounded, and the passengers who were still very lucky on the plane suddenly fell into panic again. Some people struggled to get up and went to the cab to see what was going on inside!

    "Everyone hurriedly sat back, but the alarm system failed, and nothing happened!"

    However, the face of Huguo Superman reappears with a smile! And comfort to the passengers!

    The passengers sat back suspiciously, but the constantly shaking body, coupled with the whispering alarm sound, could not calm the passengers!

    At this time, Li Yue followed him with a blank expression behind him and came to the position of the aircraft door!

    "So, are you going to leave like this?"

    Li Yue watched as Guo Guoman walked towards the door position, he had to open the door and leave. Li Yue couldn''t help but say aloud, and there was a hint of sarcasm in the words, which was clearly heard by Hu Guoman!

    "Thunder, it seems that you have not recognized clearly, who is the boss among us! I need to let you know now!"

    After many provocations by Li Yue, Superman finally finally couldn''t help it. He turned his back, and looked at Li Yue with cold eyes, his eyes slowly emitting a strange red light, which was his usual hot eye.

 Chapter 100ï¼š Silly, come first BGM

    "No, they are going to leave us and leave alone, the plane must have happened!"

    While Hu Guochao and Li Yue were tit-for-tat, a panicked woman shouted loudly. After hearing his voice, all the passengers couldn''t sit still, and hurriedly squeezed towards Li Yue and Hu Guochao.

    "Sit me back honestly, otherwise, die!"

    The Guoguo Superman leaned his head and looked coldly at the crowded passengers with red eyes. Two hot eyes shot out, hitting the position running in front of the front passenger, preventing them from moving further. !

    Unexpectedly for all passengers, the Guardian Superman, which was often seen on TV before and is known as a spiritual leader, has become so scary.

    They dare not move forward anymore, because they can feel that if they take another step forward, the super vision of Guoguo Superman will never be merciless again, I am afraid they will shoot themselves directly!

    Under the threat of death, no one dared to move forward, but they did not want to give up the hard-won hope of escape. For a time, they did not enter or retreat, all blocked in the corridor of the aircraft cabin.

    "I beg you, save my child, as long as you promise to save her, even if I kill me now. She is so small, and she has not felt the world carefully."

    A mother, holding a child under a few years old, disregarding her own life and safety, while slowly moving forward, begging at Guoguo!

    "Shut up, you have to take another step forward, I will kill your child now!"

    After the Superman shouted loudly, the mother instantly stopped and subconsciously continued to retreat.

    ¡­¡­

    "Apologize to me, I just thought these things never happened! Or, I will kill you now and let you stay here to be buried with them!"

    Guoguo Superman saw that he had controlled those commotion passengers, and then turned back to look at Li Yue, but the red light in his eyes showed no signs of weakening. As if Li Yue didn''t agree, he would directly kill Li Yue with hot eyes!

    "You''re afraid you want to eat fart! Get out of here!"

    Li Yue pondered for a while and suddenly said! He was thinking about whether to use fists or feet next!

    "what did you say?"

    Guoguo Superman was a little unbelievable. He was ready to accept Li Yue''s apology, but of course he was not prepared to let Li Yue go so easily. Now this is just his way of slowing down.

    After all, this is a critical moment. If Li Yue died inexplicably, it would definitely have a great impact on their entry into the Ministry of Defense. This is what Guardian Superman does not want to see. He spent so much energy planning this hijacking incident, just to pass the bill for superheroes to enter the Ministry of Defense as soon as possible!

    When the time comes, he can carry out his next plan. By that time, Li Yue''s life and death were irrelevant. Killing him again was as simple as killing an ant!

    However, when Hu Guohe heard Li Yue''s words, and some did not respond, he found a silver fist with a big sandbag getting closer and closer to him!

    boom! ! !

    A loud noise like a symphony of gold and iron came, and the passengers on the plane involuntarily covered their ears!

    In this punch, Li Yue used all the power contained in his body. The speed was extremely fast, and the silver electric mango was wrapped around the fist that became Edman alloy. Bringing incomparably terrifying power, smashing fiercely on the face of Guoguo Superman!

    "Call you to smirk often!"

    When the Super Guardian did not respond at all, he hit the Super Guardian.

    was beaten by Li Yue''s Quangu Superman in one punch. There was no accident. The whole body was directly shot, and the hatch behind him was directly smashed by the terrorist power carried by the Guoguo Superman.

    flew a full distance of several thousand kilometers, and the talents of Hu Guochao gradually stopped the backward body, standing in the sky, feeling the pain of the heart on the face, and a feeling of numbness. Looking at the plane that was falling rapidly in the distance, there was a cloudy face on his face.

    This is the first time he has felt pain since he grew up playing. When he was hit by a human missile before, there was no pain at all. Now, he felt it on someone he once regarded as a ant!

    pain is still secondary, the most important thing is that he feels the incomparable humiliation!

    This made the Super Guardian extremely angry. What proposal of **** entering the Ministry of National Defense and what future plans of the **** were all left behind by the angry Super Guardian. Now, he has only one idea in mind, that is, Li Yue, the whole person Torn to pieces!

    Thinking of the Superman here, he also forgot the pain in his face, and used his fastest speed directly. A sound of sonic boom came. He rushed to the falling plane with extremely terrifying speed. In his eyes, a terrifying red light radiates!

    This time, he used the hottest line of sight in the strongest state. After catching up with the aircraft in less than a second, his eyes fired two red beams with terrifying high temperature towards the aircraft. He was about to melt the entire aircraft. Only then can you relieve your own hatred!

    However, although his hot line of sight was fast, he was shocked to find that the entire plane suddenly disappeared and disappeared before he was about to hit the plane.

    In this situation, Hu Guo Superman stayed there, I do not know what is going on!

    However, after dozens of seconds, Guoguo Superman found that a figure reappeared at the position where the plane disappeared, and that figure was very familiar to him!

    ¡­¡­

    Li Yue shocked everyone on the plane directly after **** Guoguo Superman with one punch?

    Everyone can''t help thinking, what''s the matter with these two people? Why are you still fighting inside!

    However, after the Guoguo Superman was shot, www.novelhall.com~ directly smashed the hatches. When the aircraft lost pressure instantly, there were several people who were close to each other. When there was no response, they almost came Being sucked out, fortunately Li Yue reached out and helped them!

    "Everyone, get it right, we are going on high speed!"

    Li Yue said easily to the passengers who hurriedly grabbed the surrounding items.

    Then, using his own superpowers, he disappeared into the air with the entire plane, and when he appeared again, he appeared somewhere above the sea.

    But the speed of the plane is still a bit fast. The people in the plane only feel that the entire fuselage is a while, and the plane is about to fall apart. Everyone is holding the surrounding objects tightly.

    With the cushion of the sea, the plane fuselage glides on the sea like a surfboard. After taxiing a few hundred meters, it just slipped onto the beach before the plane gradually stopped.

    "Thank you for taking this flight, this flight landed perfectly, I wish you a pleasant journey!"

    Li Yue''s voice came, and the passengers on the plane slowly recovered, feeling the plane that had stopped, and their own intact! Slowly some people couldn''t help cheering for the rest of their lives, and everyone was filled with huge surprises.

    When someone came back and wanted to thank Li Yuezhi, they found that Li Yue who was just there had already disappeared!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Li Yue appeared again, and had arrived in the air where the plane had just disappeared. For the first time, he used the ability to fly in front of other people. His body stood in the sky, and his eyes looked at the figure of the Superman in the distance. His eyes were full of fierce battles. meaning!

    "Stupid, come first BGM!"

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 101ï¼š Wait, I add the buff

    Xiaodou, of course, obeyed Li Yue''s order and directly played a BGM directly.

    Li Yue is no nonsense, since he decided to be tough with Hu Guoman, he doesn''t need to be afraid!

    He used his flying ability directly, and instantly flew to the position of tens of meters in front of Huguo Superman. He stopped and faced Huguo Superman directly!

    "Why are you hiding your strength and what is the purpose of joining the group of seven?"

    Guoguo Superman looked at Li Yue, who was floating in the air like himself in front of his eyes, and was a little shocked. This was the first super power man he could see except for himself!

    However, Hu Guo Superman is more confident in his own strength. He does not believe how much threat this Li Yue can pose to himself! Just that punch, he only succeeded by Li Yue when he was unprepared!

    "How about the taste of the punch just now?"

    Li Yue smiled and did not answer the question of Guoguo Superman positively, but the words spoken were full of sarcasm.

    "You... very good, you successfully angered me! I hope you can withstand my anger!"

    Guoguo Superman was very angry. He couldn''t help tearing the figure in front of him, and then burned him into fly ash with his hot eyes to calm his anger!

    "How do you villain turn over and over again these few words, can''t you say something else?"

    Li Yue continued to ridicule that he has classified himself as a just person and is preparing to fight against the villains!

    "Huh! It''s useless to say more, see the real chapter under your hand!"

    Guoguo Superman changed the villain''s more talkative character, leaning forward, clenching his fists with both hands, his body was soaring, and the red and white striped cloak behind him was constantly being danced by the invisible momentum. Even the white clouds around him were completely blown away by his invisible momentum!

    "and many more!"

    Just when Hu Guoman was about to rush directly to Li Yue and start a war with him, Li Yue suddenly shouted! This made Hu Guoguo''s rising momentum stagnant!

    "How? Are you afraid? But now you want to apologize too late!"

    Guoguo Superman has absolute confidence in himself, so he is not afraid of any tricks that Li Yue can play! What''s more, he is more confident in his own speed. At a distance of tens of meters, he can''t use it in tenths of a second, so he can rush to Li Yue!

    "Well, you think too much, I just let you wait for me, I will add a buff to myself!"

    "What do you mean?"

    Now when Superman Superman is a little bit confused about Li Yue''s words!

    but he was surprised to find that Li Yue in front of him seemed to have some change! The bare skin of the entire body turned into a metallic silver! However, this is not over.

    At this time, Li Yue first turned his body into an Edman alloy state for a moment, then closed his eyes and fully mobilized the power of Thor. He only has 70% of the strength of the Guardian Superman, so he must go all out to defeat the Guardian Superman.

    Moreover, the result Li Yue wanted was more than just defeating Superman.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After Li Yue closed his eyes, countless silver lightning flashed around Li Yue''s body instantly, crackling around him.

    And the sky is suddenly darkened. Here, within a few kilometers of the sky, the sky is instantly covered by thick black clouds.

    ¡­¡­

    "No, the weather forecast did not say that there is rain today!"

    On the ground, a Chinese young man who came here for a tour is taking pictures of the surrounding scenery while using a mobile phone while climbing a mountain! Suddenly felt the sky darkened, as if night was about to come, could not help looking up at the sky!

    "Don''t you say that it is not allowed to repair immortals after the founding of the People''s Republic of China? Oh, yes, this is abroad!"

    I saw above the sky, and I don¡¯t know when it was covered by thick dark clouds. At the same time, the lightning, which was dense like an umbrella stand, was converging on an unidentified creature that looked like a human.

    ¡­¡­

    Huoguo Superman had an unpleasant feeling at this time, it was only two seconds later, Li Yue''s momentum made him feel a trace of threat.

    He can''t wait anymore, he now has no confidence like that. Therefore, he worked hard, clenched his right fist, and rushed to Li Yue with full speed.

    A distance of tens of meters, he rang out a sound every time he rushed out, dozens of loud noises are connected together, because the interval is too short, it is almost a single sound. Huguo Superman rushed to Li Yue in an instant and slammed Li Yue''s face with his fist!

    Li Yue also opened his eyes suddenly while Hu Guoman was rushing over, but the re-appeared, as if not like human eyes, as two silver lightnings suddenly cut through the sky! It radiates bright light like stars.

    The dark clouds in the sky seemed to be welcoming the returning king, and there was a dazzling lightning every ten meters. Thousands of thunder sounds turned into a loud noise, as if the sky had burst.

    Countless silver lightnings, thick and thin, but with the same goal, all blasted to Li Yue''s position. Thousands of silver electric awns, like countless branches of rivers and rivers, eventually converge to the sea and converge in Li Yue''s body!

    At this time, the fist of Guoguo Superman was less than half a meter away from Li Yue. Li Yue also raised his arm without panic, clenched his fists, and greeted the fists of Huguo!

    came to the climax with the BGM played by Xiaodou, and the fists of the two collided together!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Boom! ! !

    A loud noise, comparable to a nuclear bomb explosion, centered on the point where Li Yue and the Superman fist collided, a visible ripple quickly spread out to the surroundings, and the dark clouds covering thousands of kilometers of sky were instantly contained The great power of the world was distracted, and UU reading www.uukanshu.com sky was bright again!

    Even a plane just tens of thousands of meters away from here just after taking off, almost swept by the ripples and crashed.

    Fortunately, the captain of this flight was an experienced captain. He did not fall into a panic in case of emergencies. He tried to control the shape of the aircraft and gradually restored the balance of the aircraft!

    As the culprit of this incident, Li Yue and Huguo Superman were also backed by a powerful force for several kilometers before they stopped their retreating bodies. The shirts on their bodies were already worn out, like two beggars. !

    However, they seemed to be in good agreement, just stopped their body, they continued to rush towards each other at full speed!

    However, neither Li Yue nor Huguo Superman did their best to confront each other as they just did. But chose to rush to the near, the two fists to the meat.

    There are not many tricks between the two. Under such a great strength and such a fast speed, all the tricks are doing useless work, straight fists are the truth!

    It''s only within one second, you hit me a few hundred punches, and I also hit you a few hundred punches, to see who can''t bear it first! Sometimes the two couldn''t help accumulating a punch, and after colliding, they backed away for nearly a thousand kilometers, and then continued to rush towards each other without stopping.

    ¡­¡­

    "Lying trough, Xiu Xian gang against the Superman! It''s a world-famous Chinese and foreign game, no way, I want to shoot it and post it online!"

    The Chinese youth below was almost fainted by the loud bang, and then he came back to look at the two figures in the air who were waiting to play!

    He probably read more novels. He saw Li Yue had just been baptized by thunder and lightning, and even now he was still wrapped in silver lightning. He couldn''t help but think of Li Yue as a cultivator!

 Chapter 102ï¼š No return

    At such a fast speed, the two played against each other for more than ten minutes, during which they used a hot sight to shoot each other.

    However, the two people''s hot eyes collided with each other to produce a violent explosion. The two people who were affected by the explosion and their clothes were almost burned, as if to say well, they have not been used again!

    Li Yue suddenly felt that the Superman who was on the opposite side, punched himself with a punch with the power of terror!

    He was not willing to be outdone, but also hit the fist of Superman Guoguo with a full punch.

    boom! ! !

    The two of them backed away from each other for a distance of about a thousand kilometers before they stabilized their bodies, but neither side rushed towards the other again!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Haha, happy!"

    Li Yue laughed, this is the first time he did not use his super powers, only relying on his physical strength to fight against people. I have to say, it''s really refreshing.

    Moreover, he turned into an Edman alloy body and was hit by Huguo Superman without any trace of pain!

    However, Guoguo Superman is different from Li Yue. Although he has a strong physique and claims to have a steel body, when he and Li Yue attack each other, he can feel that his attack hits the metalized Li Yue, which can not cause any hurt!

    While he was hit by Li Yue, he could obviously feel pain, even because Li Yue''s attack contained the relationship between thunder and lightning, and his body still felt numb, and his movements became a little slow. It is definitely not a way to go on like this.

    At this time, the Superman, no longer has the iconic smile on his face, replaced by a dignified expression!

    "It seems time to use that!"

    Looking at Li Yue, who was surrounded by lightning across his body, Hu Guo Superman thought in this way. He had no other way. He found that he was proud and felt that he had invincible strength in the world, which could not be caused to the person opposite. Any harm!

    ¡­¡­

    Guo Superman somehow took out a small glass bottle filled with crystal clear blue liquid. He crushed the top of the bottle directly, and then poured the blue liquid into his mouth!

    "Lying trough, you are still taking drugs! Are you competitive?"

    Opposite Li Yue clearly saw the action of Huguo Superman, but it was too late to rush to stop. There is a distance of several kilometers between them.

    However, Li Yueke would not watch him addicting drugs to his difficulty, directly use his super powers, and instantly disappear in place!

    When ¡¡¡¡ reappeared, he had already come to the front of Huguo Superman, and punched directly at the door of Huguo Superman.

    How could Superman think that Li Yue would come to him in an instant, and was hit by Li Yue as soon as he could. His body rolled over and flew out, and the bottle with blue liquid in his hand also came out and spilled into the air!

    Li Yue didn''t care about the blue liquid. If he expected it to be good, this should be the No. 5 compound produced by Water Corporation! Li Yue will have a chance to get this thing in the future, and now he still solves the superhero in front of him as soon as possible!

    At this time, Li Yue did not intend to keep any more. After flying Guoguo Superman, his figure flashed again, and then disappeared!

    The flying superhero Superman has just stabilized his body and no longer tumbles in the air like an acrobat, but his backward body has not stopped. However, he clearly saw that Li Yue''s figure disappeared into the position he had just now!

    The figure of Li Yue appeared again, and had come to the position behind Hu Guo Superman. He was stopped on the way he had to fly backwards, to find the right opportunity, and he was punched in the back of Hu Guo Superman again.

    I hadn''t waited for Hokuni Superman to react, and suddenly felt that his back was hit again, without stopping his backward body, and flew out in the opposite direction at a faster speed!

    But Li Yue''s figure disappeared and disappeared again. When he appeared again, he was also blocked in front of Huguo Superman, and fisted hard to Huguo Superman!

    Repeatedly, Hu Guoman was like a ball. He was beaten by Li Yue and then back again. From time to time, he was kicked on both feet, and he had no power to fight back!

    ¡­¡­

    Huoguo Superman was really very stubborn at this time. He couldn''t stop his body at all and could only be teased by Li Yue, although Li Yue couldn''t cause him fatal harm.

    But Li Yue was beaten back and forth like a ball, the pain in his body was less than one ten thousandth of the humiliation in his heart!

    However, no matter how angry or humiliating he is, he has no choice but to passively be beaten!

    After playing for a few minutes, Li Yue found that such an attack could not cause fatal damage to Huguo Superman. He also tried to cut his body with his hands into a blade, but unfortunately he could not be on the body of Huguo Superman. Leave a little wound, not to mention bleeding.

    Li Yue also anticipates this. The two men are of equal strength, and they can''t cause fatal damage to each other only by physical strength. However, Li Yue''s super power is more overbearing, so he can suppress the Superman and fight, so that he has no trace of fighting back. !

    Since physical attacks alone can''t hurt the Superman, Li Yue decided to change the way!

    Thinking like this, Li Yue''s figure disappeared in place again, appeared above Huguo Superman, and kicked Huguo Superman''s body to the ground with one foot. Then Li Yue''s figure disappeared again!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    appeared again, but came to the air not far from the ground, and a hundred meters below was a mountain.

    Li Yue stopped directly in the air, put his hands to his waist, facing his palms, holding a ball, and leaned over his upper body. The lightning that surrounds the body can''t stop and converge along the arm to the palm, forming a silvery white ball composed of lightning between the two palms!

    As the lightning energy gathers more and more, the white ball also becomes bigger and bigger. From the beginning it was only the size of table tennis~www.novelhall.com~ Soon it became the size of a basketball.

    The distance between Li Yue''s hands became larger and larger, and then Li Yue stopped the delivery of lightning energy. At this time, Li Yue, as if holding a star between his hands, emits a dazzling light outward, even covering the sun''s light, making it impossible to look directly at!

    But Li Yue didn''t stop, and instead began to deliver the blue energy in the spirit sea, and with both hands, the basketball ball, the size of the basketball, radiating a dazzling lightening ball, was slowly compressed. The ball that Li Yue delivered energy again slowly began to become smaller.

    originally radiated only a dazzling white light energy ball, also slowly doped into a trace of blue light, and more and more. It was not until the white lightning and the blue energy merged perfectly that Li Yue stopped the delivery of energy!

    At this time, the energy ball in his hand is already the size of a football. The color of blue and white makes people look very harmonious. But the terrorist energy contained in it can be clearly felt by Li Yue himself, because this has reached the upper limit of the energy he can control!

    Although Li Yue''s movements seemed slow, it didn''t take a few seconds.

    After Li Yue stopped, a figure smashed down from the sky at a very fast speed, like a meteor, and hit the mountain below Li Yue fiercely!

    Boom! ! !

    There was a loud noise, and all the peaks were smashed into a big pit by the figure, and gravel flew!

    Li Yue saw this, his hands pushed towards the position of the figure, and the sphere in his hand became a blue and white spiral beam, hitting the position where the figure dropped!

    ¡­¡­

    The young Chinese man who was far above another mountain looked at this scene and was stunned!

    "This trick, is it just..."

 Chapter 103ï¼š High altitude chase

    The speed of the light column is needless to say, almost hit the figure that smashed into the mountains almost instantly.

    Guo Guoman was kicked by Li Yue and smashed like a meteor on the mountain peak. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although his body still feels a lot of pain until now, he finally stopped.

    However, before the Guoguo Superman struggled to stand up, he was bombarded by a beam of light falling from the sky on his chest. He only felt that the beam of light carried an irresistible impact. The huge impact blasted the entire person into the mountain and his body. Under such huge energy, small cracks appeared.

    After a few seconds, the beam of light dissipated, and the location where the superhero fell, leaving only a bottomless black hole.

    Next, a mountain nearly 1,000 kilometers high, a crack appeared slowly from the bottom position, the crack continued to expand, like a series of deep trenches, extending a little bit upward.

    After a few seconds, the entire mountain was covered by cracks of all sizes, and began to radiate a dazzling light outward, imitating a luminous treasure hidden in Foshan, about to be born!

    Boom! ! !

    As the light became stronger and stronger, a rumbling noise came out, and the mountain at the foot of Li Yue broke apart,

    The mountain crumbled into countless boulders and flew all around! This situation scared the Chinese youth who was watching across the mountain from a rush to find a place to hide. He was afraid that he would be hit by those flying boulders!

    But the next strange scene directly caused him to stop unconsciously, staring blankly at the location of the mountain opposite!

    Like time going backwards, the boulders flying around seemed to be attracted by something, and flew back along the original path.

    Then came a dazzling blue light, so that people could not open their eyes. And the rubble that flew back, under the blue light, became smaller and smaller, as if the foam was generally annihilated in the air!

    After a few seconds, the blue light disappeared, and the young Chinese man slowly opened his eyes and looked at the location where the mountain exploded just now, couldn''t help but take a breath!

    "This... this... this is really the turtle qigong wave! Fortunately, I didn''t choose to climb that mountain today, otherwise I wouldn''t be left with scum!"

    ¡­¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    I saw the position of a mountain originally, but now there is still a little shadow of the mountain. The place was as if it was hit by a huge meteorite, leaving only a huge bowl-shaped deep hole with a diameter of more than 1,000 kilometers, almost exactly the same as in the Dragon Ball anime!

    "Hey, it seems that I don''t have more than one hundred combat power now!"

    Li Yue looked at the result he had caused and sighed, but he was still not very satisfied with it. Although I had just imitated the attack from the Qipai wave of the Turtles, it certainly was not as powerful as others.

    But he did all he could to exert all his strength. Looking at the small pit only a kilometer below, Li Yue felt very dissatisfied.

    Of course, Li Yue checked it out mentally just before he shot. There is no figure on this mountain, so Li Yue can carry out attacks with confidence.

    At this time, Li Yue didn''t have much trouble, he also had to make sure what happened to Huguo Superman under his own attack!

    Thinking of Li Yue here, his figure flickered and disappeared directly in place.

    When ¡¡¡¡ appeared again, he had come to the bottom of the pit. In the center of the deep pit, a figure was lying, his eyes closed, there were countless small wounds on the body, and the red blood slowly flowed out, and there was a trace of arc flashing on the wound, which looked very miserable.

    Guoguo Superman seems to have died, lying there motionless, no trace of breath.

    "Dead? No, you have to make up another knife!"

    Li Yue seemed to be talking to herself, and then emitted red light in his eyes, and emitted two red beams, shooting at the motionless figure on the ground!

    However, when Li Yue''s eyes turned red, he seemed to step on the tail like a cat stepped on the tail, and jumped up from the ground instantly. Instead of talking nonsense with Li Yue, he rose directly into the sky and flew into the sky instantly!

    "I knew you would not die so easily!"

    Li Yue also followed the figure, soared up, and chased up!

    ¡­¡­

    "Damn, according to my previous experience in filming those movies, don¡¯t you just lie on the ground and pretend to die, the other party will come forward to check the body, and then be attacked and overturned by yourself? All the **** is deceiving!"

    At this time, the Superman who wanted to escape with all his strength, scolded the directors who had flicked their own movies!

    However, after feeling the fast chasing his figure behind him, he could only throw his happy thoughts and fly with all his strength, hoping to get rid of Li Yue behind him!

    Guo Guo Superman had just suffered that kind of attack just now, and it was not good. The steel bodies they are proud of have all suffered a lot of damage under that kind of attack, and this is the first time that Guoguo Superman bleeds after growing up.

    Although this attack was not fatal to himself, it just injured himself, but Guoguo Superman knew something about Li Yue''s strength, and he must be above himself. And his ability like teleportation is really a bit abnormal!

    Thinking of Li Yue¡¯s teleportation ability, Guoguo Superman could not help changing his flight style. He used to fly in a straight line before. Now, he starts flying irregularly, that is, he doesn¡¯t know which direction to fly next .

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    This is hard for Li Yue who is chasing him behind him. Li Yue had only 70% of his ability. His strength and physical strength can be compensated by other conditions, but his flight speed is not good.

    Fortunately, he just hurt Huguo Superman~www.novelhall.com~ reduced his speed a lot, only faster than Li now.

    But Li''s worse speed can be compensated by teleportation, and it won''t be pulled down too far by the superhero.

    Li Yue also thought to teleport directly to Hu Guo Superman to catch him, but Hu Guo Superman actually began to fly irregularly, Li Yue could not make a pre-judgment and teleported to the exact position. And immediately moved directly above him, when they first appeared, they had instantly flew hundreds of meters!

    At this time, Li Yue had no choice but to perform a high-altitude chase with Hu Guo Superman, each flying in the air at a speed of nearly twenty times the speed of chase. However, Li Yue, who chased for a while, was pleasantly surprised to find that the speed of the former Superman was slowly slowing down!

    It seems that the injuries he suffered under full-strength flight are gradually increasing, and the speed is slowly slowing down!

    After chasing for more than ten minutes, the speed of protecting Guo Superman is already slower than that of Li Yue, and the distance between them is gradually getting closer!

    Eventually, the Guoguoman who was flying slower and slower was still overtaken by Li Yue. Li Yue reached out and grabbed the neck of the Guoguoman directly, and dived to the ground as he hurriedly.

    "I told you to carry me before, and I will let you feel it today!"

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Li Yue and Huguo Superman had come to a certain city unconsciously. Li Yue stopped in the air, watching the high-rise buildings on the ground, and wondering where to land. After checking it, Li Yue''s eyes suddenly lit up!

    "Damn, buy me that bad building. By the way, use the money in his account!"

    Li Yue instructed Xiao Dao, and then grabbed the Guoguo Superman and rushed towards an unfinished rotten building with a height of hundreds of meters!

    "Sir, the transaction has been completed, it is now yours!"

 Chapter 104ï¼š End of battle

    After listening to Xiaodou''s answer, Li Yue is no longer nonsense. At this time, he has taken Guoguo Superman to the upper position of that rotten building!

    "The building you paid for, of course, requires you to destroy it yourself!"

    Li Yue said a word to Hu Guo Superman in his hand, and did not give him a chance to reply. Ignored him as if to kill him. Of course, this sentence is not a metaphor, because the Superman really has red eyes, and wants to look at Li Yue''s fever.

    Li Yue directly turned Hu Guoman''s face down and swooped down the building below.

    originally had the acceleration of free fall, coupled with Li Yue''s help behind the Superman, the speed directly broke through the sound barrier.

    Hundreds of floors, a building that is hundreds of meters high, although it has not been completed or renovated, but the overall structure inside has already been built, but there are no doors and windows!

    boom! boom! boom¡­¡­

    Dozens of loud noises sounded one after another, each of which represented Huguo Superman hitting a floor with his face. The structure of reinforced concrete, like the mud, was hit by crushed stones under the impact of Superman Guo!

    Boom! ! !

    There are only dozens of buildings, and in less than a few seconds, Li Yue was hit by the Super Guardian and was penetrated. Finally, he smashed into the ground fiercely, setting off a burst of smoke and making a loud deafening noise.

    People in several streets nearby could clearly feel the ground shaking suddenly, and thought it was a rare major earthquake.

    Many people were so scared that they got under the table and waited for a few minutes. They found nothing happened and carefully got out of the table!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At this time, Li Yue and Hu Guoman slammed the ground into a small pit only a few tens of meters deep, and finally stopped. There were rumbling noises all around, and the whole building was originally occupied by them. Collapsed.

    Boulder pieces fell on the ground uncontrollably, making a loud noise. Fortunately, there was no one around the building, so no one was hurt in this situation!

    Of course, these little gravel fragments will not pose any threat to Li Yue and Guoguo Superman!

    Li Yue grabbed the back neck of Hu Guo Superman with his right hand, and lifted him off the ground with one hand. At this time, Hu Guo Superman no longer had the prestige of the past, and was carried by Li Yue in the hand like a dead dog. There are only a few strands of blue tights left, barely covering the vital parts!

    The wounds on the bare skin are densely covered, and there is blood gurgling out!

    "Hey, your skin is really thick, but nothing happened!"

    Li Yue looked at the Hu Guoman who ran through all floors with his face in his hand. He didn''t leave any scars on his face. He couldn''t help taunting Hu Guoman!

    Of course, Li Yue will not admit that he said that Hu Guochao has a thick skin, and that he is tougher than Hu Guochao, is it not thicker!

    "However, now is the time to end, it has been more than three chapters, and if it does not end, it should be sprayed!"

    Li Yue said some inexplicable words to Huguo Superman Shen Sheng! Then grab the head of Hu Guoman with both hands, and you will break his neck!

    "Thunder, please let me go! We are all people with such powerful power, destined to become the master of this world. I already have a detailed plan, as long as you let me go, we can dominate the world together!"

    At this time, Huguo Superman actually suffered injuries that were not fatal, but Li Yue grabbed his neck and could not resist. In addition, there are countless wounds on his neck, and Li Yue grabbed his hand, and a huge current continued to flow, entering his body along the wound and numb his nerves.

    Now the Super Guardian has been unable to move a finger, only Li Yue is at his mercy!

    But the ants are still stealing their lives, not to mention the super hero who once stood out to protect the country. He doesn''t want to die more than anyone.

    At this time, he could only lower his proud head and begged for mercy against Li Yue!

    ¡­¡­

    Click! ! !

    "Sorry, I have no interest in your plan to dominate the world!"

    Li Yue had no intention of letting go of Superman at all, and he was also unwilling to grind his teeth like in the movie, but refused to kill.

    Therefore, he directly used both hands to force and violently broke the neck of Hu Guoman!

    However, Li Yue, after the painful killer, didn''t know what it was like.

    First of all, he did not know why he was opposed to Huguo Superman because of the innocent people who were killed by Huguo Superman in front of him?

    It shouldn''t be, because after Li Yue personally killed Hu Guoman, he didn''t feel the comfort of revenge for those innocent people!

    Soon Li Yue had an answer in his heart. He was not for anyone, but for himself.

    For his own lack of strength, he watched the Guoguo Superman, killing people without any care in front of him, and he could only pretend to be indifferent!

    Now that his strength is strong, killing the Superman is just to get back a statement for his cowardice!

    Therefore, I am still the Li Yue who can rescue any irrelevant person without danger. But in dangerous situations, I can''t blame me for thinking only about myself!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Second, Li Yue saw that being as strong as defending the Superman, people who were basically invincible in this world, were killed by this translator.

    And the strength that he has now seems to be very strong, but in fact, as Li Yue said, he is just a scum with no fighting power!

    The vast universe of the universe, there are few people who are stronger than themselves. Maybe one day, you will be like a superhero, and your neck will be twisted!

    "Lying trough, why do you think so much, I am a person with instant movement super ability, but I can''t beat it!"

    However, Li Yue soon left this idea behind!

    ¡­¡­

    "How to deal with his body?"

    Li Yue set aside his messy thoughts~www.novelhall.com~ After looking at the body of Guo Superman, he had a headache.

    Then Li Yue accidentally looked up at the sky, his eyes lit up!

    "Right, just do it!"

    After thinking of the solution, Li Yue directly lifted the body of Hu Guoman, his legs were bent, like a cannonball, he rushed into the sky, broke through the sound barrier for more than ten times in a row, and quickly rushed out of the atmosphere and came into space...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Oh, my God! What happened here, why did a good building suddenly collapse?"

    At this time, because of the collapse of Rotten Tail Tower, many people who heard the movement came over and wanted to see what happened. However, when I came to the scene, I saw that the whole building had become rubble and piled on the ground, and I couldn''t help making a questioning voice!

    "I just saw someone flying above this building, it should be Guoguo Superman, and then the building collapsed! It must be done by Huguo Superman!"

    "Guo Guo Superman? He is mentally ill, so I have nothing to do to demolish the building!"

    "I found it, and the Internet shows that this building was just bought a few minutes ago, and this person is the Superman!"

    A young man holding a mobile phone suddenly exclaimed, attracting the attention of people around!

    "Oh, Superman is really sick, buy a house and demolish it! Really don''t understand the idea of ??the rich!"

    "You know what, Superman is a superhero, he must be for our sake, how big a big building will occupy such a big building, he bought it and demolished it, it can be built into other public facilities."

    "Guoguo Superman is really great!"

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 105ï¼š Side by side with the sun

    After the conversation of the people who eat melon, of course, Li Yue did not know, and was not interested in knowing.

    At this time, Li Yue had already carried the body of the Superman, and flew into space. Looking at the azure blue planet under my feet, it is just like a humble dust in the vast universe!

    And Li Yue, who went to space for the first time, did not feel any discomfort. Perhaps it was the reason for adapting to evolution. He even felt that he could not breathe.

    And in space, the low temperature as low as more than minus 200 degrees Celsius did not cause any harm to Li Yue''s body. He only felt a chilling sensation coming from his back skin, and was instantly dispelled by the warmth rising from his body!

    Li Yue faced the direction of the sun, without the protection of the atmosphere. The light emitted by the sun contained several hundred Baidu''s high temperature, shining on Li Yue''s predecessor, bringing a touch of warmth, as if the cells were more energetic.

    Unfortunately, Li Yue now only has the strength of the cottage version of Superman, but there is no genuine Superman, so the sun can be infinitely stronger, like a bug.

    However, at this time, Li Yue also had the ability to survive in space, which made Li Yue very gratified.

    Looking far away, the star shining brightly and radiating outwards all the time. With a thought in his mind, Li Yue disappeared with the body of Hu Guo Superman!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Li Yue appeared again, and has come to the center of this solar system, not far from the largest star in the solar system.

    The sun is about 149.6 million kilometers away from the earth. Li Yue¡¯s highest flight speed is only a few dozen times the speed of sound, and it can be faster in space. This speed seems very fast, but for the distance that light has to go through more than 8 minutes, Li Yueguang did not know to fly to the year of the monkey by flying!

    But who made Li Yue more superpowerful, he could reach the place he wanted to go directly without using it for a second, which was countless times faster than the speed of light!

    At this time, Li Yue was only tens of thousands of meters away from the sun. His eyes stared at the sun, which is 109 times larger than the diameter of the earth and more than 1.3 million times the size of the earth. The human eye cannot see the margin.

    Feel its light shining on himself, which contains a high temperature of nearly 6000 degrees Celsius, instantly melt all the clothes on Li Yue and Hu Guoman! Fortunately, at this time, Hu Guo Superman was already a dead man, and he couldn''t see what Li Yue was like now!

    Li Yue''s skin can also feel a burning sensation, but fortunately, it is not very strong. And soon after he was dispelled by Li Yue''s ability to adapt to evolution, he no longer felt a burning sensation!

    "After returning to the Marvel World, be sure to go to Wakanda to get the Zhenjin armor and wear it!"

    After going back from Asgard last time, Li Yue was busy traveling through the next world, and did not take this matter into his mind. Today, he remembered it again, reminding himself secretly, after returning home Go to Wakanda!

    ¡­¡­

    Leaving aside these thoughts in his mind, Li Yue stopped delaying and extended his hand to push Guoguo''s body towards the direction of the sun.

    Li Yue didn''t use much force, but it was only relative to his own strength. Moreover, Li Yue, who can fly, is not afraid of any reaction!

    The body of Hu Guoman still rushed towards the surface of the sun at a very fast speed, and there was no resistance in space. In more than ten seconds, the body of Hu Guoman was under the watch of Li Yue and was caught by the flame of the sun. Devour.

    "I hope you will become a real superman in your next life!"

    Speaking of that, there is not too much hatred between Li Yue and Huguo Superman, and the life history of Huguo Superman is a mystery. Without parents, he grew up in the laboratory from an early age! Now kill him yourself and throw his body into the sun, perhaps his best destination!

    This is also the reason why Li Yue went to the sun without any trouble.

    "It''s time to go back."

    Throwing some sentimental thoughts in happy, Li Yue''s figure disappeared directly here, he does not have the ability to evolve by the sun, so Li Yue has nothing to miss about the sun, after the matter is done, of course it is time to go back!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In an instant, Li Yue''s figure appeared in his home. He first found a dress and put it on. He didn''t want to continue to be so naked!

    Then I lay in bed and entered a natural sleep that I haven''t had in a long time! Today, there was a battle with the Superman, although he was not hurt, he almost pressed him to fight.

    But after the incident, Li Yue could still feel a trace of fatigue, so that he just fell asleep in bed just a few minutes, and went to sleep!

    While Li Yue was sleeping at home, the outside world was already turned upside down.

    The source of all this comes from a video that has just been uploaded to the Internet not long ago!

    It¡¯s just a video. There are so many videos uploaded by boring netizens every day. It¡¯s not unusual at first.

    But in this video, two people are fighting. If it is an ordinary person fighting, others will be finished watching a happy music. However, the two people fighting in the video are two superheroes, and one of them is very easy to recognize. It is the captain of the seven-man group, the Superman!

    If this is a video of a superhero who is fighting crime and punishing gangsters, people who watch it will at most comment on "the superhero is too powerful" and so on.

    However, in the video, the Superman is completely passively beaten, almost slammed by another figure wrapped in lightning, and has no power to fight back.

    In an instant, all the melon-watching people who watched the video were no longer calm, because the invincible image of Huguo Superman had already penetrated into the hearts of the people. At this time, there was a video of Huguo Superman being suspended by others. Undoubtedly, everyone can''t help but raise an idea!

    "This video will not be ps! It''s made by the special effects!"

    ¡¤

    "It should be like this~www.novelhall.com~ Unscrupulous video forgers, you are waiting for the Superman to come to the door! It is estimated that Water Corporation is already drafting a lawyer letter and it will be sent to you immediately. , It¡¯s too late for you to cry!"

    ¡¤

    "Yes, yes! Attorney letter warns, let us boycott this video together, boycott this video forger!"

    ¡¤

    "Boy him, boy him!"

    ¡¤

    "This video was judged by me as a driver for many years, and there are no signs of fraud!"

    ¡¤

    "Lying trough, there is a navy!"

    ¡¤

    "When I saw this video, I had only one idea. First of all, the Superman performed too "cai", and he looked very "weak" and weak, and then he was beaten into the deep pit for so long and did not climb up, it must be " ''Sleepy'', so this person is definitely not a superhero, but our famous singing and dancing artist..."

    ¡¤

    "Although I also think that this video is ps, but another person seems to be the Thunder who just joined the seven-man group a month ago. He has been appearing with Huguo Superman recently. I don¡¯t know if he has such a strong. Strength? Can you beat Superman?"

    ¡¤

    "The latest news is that a flight was hijacked today. Superman and Thunder are superheroes who went to the rescue, and many unexpected things happened on the plane, but the people on the last flight survived. I believe that things will happen soon. It will fall out!"

    ¡­¡­

    Madeline, the vice president of Water Corporation at this time, has already burnt his head. However, she made numerous calls to Li Yue, but no one answered! It''s the same with other people''s calls!

    At this time, Xiaodiao had already pulled their phone into the rejection list, and did not let them bother Li Yue to sleep!

 Chapter 106ï¼š Hindsight

    A video of less than ten minutes swept through the Internet with a gust of wind. In less than a few hours, almost everyone knew the same. I have to say that the speed of information transmission is fast in the Internet era!

    At this moment, the Water Group''s phone calls are about to be blasted, and countless fans of Guoguo Superman and people who want to hear the news keep calling!

    The Water operator did not dare to answer the phone anymore, because as soon as you picked it up, you could hear the other side of the phone, and the fierce voice asked if it happened on the video!

    operator is also very helpless, she knows whether it is true. But even if it is true, they can only answer false.

    Of course, not only the bottom staff of the Water company, but also the Madeleine as the vice president. After she couldn''t get in touch with Guoguo Superman and Li Yue, she felt that something was awkward, and that everything that happened on the video was true!

    And those government officials who have been basically enveloped have also called to ask about the situation. For a time, Madeleine was equally busy, and she was dealing with government officials like old foxes, even more troublesome!

    That video, she has watched it many times, and with the last glimmer of hope, ordered the best technical staff of Water Company to identify it and see if the video has the possibility of fraud.

    At the same time, she also ordered to find the person who posted the video as soon as possible, and let him delete the video by various means. She also asked her public relations team to negotiate with major websites, no matter how much money was spent, let them delete this video as soon as possible to prevent this from spreading further!

    But the result made her a little disappointed, because she got the reply from the staff below. There is no trace of fraud in this video, and it is very likely that it was shot in what happened.

    has watched the video and she can''t deny that the people in the video are Hu Guoman and Thunder. But the strength of the Thunder in the video is very different from the previous performance!

    The world''s strongest superhero Hu Guoman he can actually fight has no power to fight back. Even now, Hu Guoman has not appeared, which gives her a bad hunch!

    Why did Li Yue join the group of seven? Why hide strength? And he purposely approached Superman Guo, and why did this happen?

    This is the question that haunts Madeleine now. No wonder he dared to talk to himself that way this morning. It may be that his purpose has been achieved and he has no fear of himself!

    This happened at this time. Madeleine had no expectation on whether the superhero''s entry into the Ministry of Defense could pass. She only hopes that the impact of this incident can be eliminated as much as possible, and it is good to keep Water''s share price from falling sharply!

    ¡­¡­

    However, the outside world is also not calm, because of the reason why the Water Company''s response is still rapid, the video has basically been deleted by major websites. However, it cannot suppress the voice of netizens discussing!

    After a period of disbelief and doubt, there are always some good people and bored people who can¡¯t help but rush to the place in the video to check!

    However, they did not expect to find the huge bowl-shaped deep pit that is more than one kilometer in diameter and several hundred meters deep in the video! There are even more good people who directly shoot the video of the pit and posted it on the Internet!

    This discovery shocked all the people who eat melons! It turns out that what happened in that video is real! At this time, major social networking sites are powerless. They cannot delete all the remarks about this matter.

    The consequence of ¡¡¡¡ is that fans of Hokku Superman and Thunder begin to spray online.

    "Guoguo Superman must be the righteous side. He found Thunder to sneak into the seven-member group with bad intentions, and then Huoguo Superman debunked him. Under thunder and anger, Thunder wanted to kill Hukou Superman and kill him, it must be like this!"

    This is the brain remnant powder of Superman!

    "Huh, you superheroes are garbage, I suspect he must be jealous of Thunder, so handsome, and possess the power of gods that mortals can''t match. I can''t help but want to shoot Thunder, but I didn''t expect that it would be counter-battered."

    This is Thunder''s brain powder!

    "I am a keyboard man! The keyboard man is not born in the sky, the spout is like a long night. The key is coming! Um, sorry, the wrong way..."

    ¡­¡­

    In short, during this time, there was no moment of calm on the Internet at all, full of cyber violence and all kinds of verbal abuse!

    However, after all, Hokun Superman is a veteran superhero, and it is recognized as the most popular in the United States, so his influence and number of fan groups are much higher than the number of Thunder fans.

    Unexpected results, Hu Guochao fans beat the Thunder fans with a crushing advantage. So that people who later learned of this matter also unconditionally support the Superman!

    There are various media on the Internet, all of which are competing to report: "Thunder is a fierce wicked person. In order to prevent Thunder from committing crimes, Superman launched a desperate fight with Thunder, but he was eventually attacked by Thunder by indecent means and eventually lost. Thunder, who has been missing for several hours now, is alive and dead!"

    The twists and turns of the plot are very similar to some of Li Yue¡¯s previous dramas, and the reactions of the people who eat melons are also very similar. They only believe in what they think is right, or follow what most people think is right.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After seven or eight hours, Li Yue finally woke up from a deep sleep.

    "In the past, I used cultivation instead of sleeping. I haven''t rested for a long time. I really felt very comfortable after sleeping!"

    Waking up, Li Yue couldn¡¯t help but think in his heart. Since he finished studying at Kama Taj, until now, he hasn¡¯t slept like a normal person at night. Very comfortable!

    "Dad, what happened to me while I was sleeping?" (Dad is made of Tony''s latest nanomaterials, set to withstand the temperature emitted by the sun, so don''t be entangled!)

    Li Yue couldn''t help but ask what happened to Xiaodu after he fell asleep. He never thought he could hide others from the battle with Huguo. But in the end what kind of development ~www.novelhall.com~ he really does not know!

    "Sir, after you fell asleep, a video appeared on the Internet, the content is exactly the scene of your battle with Huguo Superman. I have investigated that this video was inadvertently taken by a Chinese youth and uploaded later To the Internet!"

    "This Chinese youth is named Xu Xiaoning. He is 25 years old this year. According to the traces of his information on the Internet, it can be determined that he came here for tourism. When you were fighting against the Superman, he happened to be on the opposite mountain and then filmed Video, his ancestry is..."

    "Okay, okay, stupid, I did not ask you to investigate him, needless to say so detailed!"

    Li Yue interrupted what Xiaodu was going to say, and then couldn''t help but ask: "He hasn''t returned to China yet?"

    "He did not leave, sir!"

    After listening to Xiaodou''s words, Li Yue was a little helpless, but for the sake of the same Chinese, let him remind him!

    "Stupid, send him a message and tell him to return home!"

    ¡­¡­

    "Dude, this is going to be a fire!"

    At this time, in a luxury hotel, watching the video uploaded by himself on the Internet caused a tremendous amount of Chinese youth, almost could not help laughing.

    "Ding! Ding!"

    Remembered two short message message sounds, the young man couldn''t help but opened the text message, only to see a line of large characters appear on the phone!

    "Brother, there are ghosts, stop trading!"

    "Lying trough, what the hell!"

    The young man scolded secretly, but could not help but click on the second message!

    "Haha, make a joke! But, brother, remind you, the Water company is checking the source of the video on the Internet, listen to me to persuade, and run away! Don''t thank me, I never leave a name for doing good things!"

 Chapter 107ï¼š Incoming call from Starlight

    This young man was in the battle between Li Yue and Huguo Superman. The young man who climbed the mountain for sightseeing saw the two superhumans who could fly in the air. He certainly would not miss such a good opportunity. The phone captured the battle between the two.

    Although he was not very close, he still took pictures of Huguo Superman and Li Yue clearly.

    After Li Yue chased Hu Guo Superman and flew away, he couldn''t help watching the video on his mobile phone and became more and more excited, and then couldn''t help posting the video to the Internet, and hurried back to the hotel where he lived!

    It took nearly an hour to go down the mountain and return to the room where he stayed. When he checked the comments on the Internet, he found that all of them were swearing at this time, saying that this video was forged!

    Looking at the comments, he almost slammed the phone. He finally calmed down his anger, who thought that the video he posted was deleted after another hour, and it was even more angry that he almost burst into thunder!

    Fortunately, things suddenly changed.

    But when he was extremely happy, he suddenly received two inexplicable text messages.

    The first article was somewhat inexplicable, making him think it was harassing text messages. But the second article was like a pot of cold water, poured on his head fiercely, pouring his excitement instantly into smoke!

    "Yeah, I''m abroad now, but it''s not safe here at all! It''s like in Huaxia, some of the best videos are posted, at most it is the water meter that was checked. However, in foreign countries, it is estimated that my life will not be guaranteed!"

    "And this mysterious person has already found out his identity, a company as large as the Water Group, it is not a matter of time sooner or later. Squeezing yourself is just like killing an ant!"

    Thinking of Xu Xiaoning''s coldness in his back for a while, he never dared to delay and picked up his belongings and left the room directly. The deposit of the room and the unused room fee did not go to the front desk to return. He now has only one goal, and quickly returned to the country. !

    "Lying trough, is this not my life!"

    On the way, he used his mobile phone to check the latest flight tickets online, but sadly found that he had sold them all.

    Ding!

    Another sound of SMS, Xu Xiaoning hurriedly opened!

    "I have used your identity information to book the ticket for the most recent flight, first class! You can go directly to the airport to pick up the ticket. You don¡¯t have to thank me. I¡¯m just a good person. By the way, the money for the ticket is in your account Paid for the money in here!"

    "Although I don''t know who you are, I thank you in my heart, good comrade!"

    Xu Xiaoning has been moved by a mess, this mysterious person is really a good person! Not only remind yourself to run quickly, but also help yourself to make an escape plan! I don¡¯t know who he is, otherwise I must thank him face to face!

    With this mood, Xu Xiaoning hurried to the airport quickly!

    ¡­¡­

    When Xu Xiaoning rushed to the airport, he didn''t know that a dozen burly men wearing black trench coats and sunglasses had arrived at the hotel he had just stayed in. One person asked the front desk whether the room he stayed in had checked out.

    After getting the answer that there was no check-out, the group quickly rushed to the room where Xu Xiaoning lived, but they broke into the door and found no figure in the room!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Sir, that Mr. Xu Xiaoning has taken the ticket, and successfully boarded the plane, and the plane will take off in three minutes. Nothing special happened! But after he left the hotel, a group of people forcibly broke into his house. s room!"

    "Okay, this is the end of this matter, no longer need to monitor him!"

    After Li Yue got the reply from Xiaodiao, he gave a command. After his own reminder, it was finally shocked!

    ¡­¡­

    Xu Xiaoning, who was sitting in the first-class position of the plane at this time, did not know that if he went out half an hour later, he might not be able to see the great mountains and rivers of the motherland!

    At this moment, Xu Xiaoning''s heart raised a strong homesickness. He has never once been like this today, he wants to return to his homeland as soon as possible, to his stable and peaceful hometown!

    ¡¤

    ¡¤

    "Mr. Miss Starlight calls, do you want to answer? She called 58 times during your break, this is the 59th time!"

    "Answer!"

    At this time, Li Yue was holding Tony¡¯s transparent mobile phone to check the latest news. (He didn¡¯t carry this mobile phone with him, but kept it at home.) Hearing the voice of Xiaodou, there is also "This is the starlight After 59 calls", if I don¡¯t answer, I¡¯m a little too...

    "Thank goodness, Li Yue, you finally answered the phone. Where are you now, have you been injured?"

    had just picked up the phone, and there was a very anxious voice from the opposite star. And the first question was whether Li Yue was injured!

    "Well, I''m fine now, okay, you don''t have to worry!"

    Li Yue replied somewhat casually, indicating that he was not injured!

    "That''s good, that''s good... Well, I don''t believe you, I just want to know, are the things about you on the Internet true? They all say you are a bad person, and joining the group of seven is unspeakable. Purpose, and cruelly killed the Superman."

    "But I don''t believe you are that kind of person!"

    The starlight over there was obviously relieved, and then could not help but softly and quietly inquire about the Internet!

    "Well... there is indeed a part of the Internet that is true. For example, I did have my own purpose to join the group of seven. This is not convenient for me to elaborate with you. Also, I played against Guoguo Superman and killed Huguo Superman. The thing is true~www.novelhall.com~ But it is a defamation to say that I am a bad guy who is unforgivable. Although I dare not call myself a good guy, I dare to say that he is not a bad guy. And , Guoguo Superman is actually not as kind as he showed!"

    Li Yue somehow, after hearing Xingguang saying that he believed in himself, he never thought of hiding these things from her. Maybe it was because Xingguang was the first person to believe in himself! Or this girl in the play can always maintain her original heart, and bring some touch to herself!

    "Well, I believe you, and I believe the truth of the matter will soon come to light."

    "Also, I will keep it confidential for you. If you have anything you can call me, although I am not as powerful as you, I will definitely support you on your side."

    "Li Yue, goodbye!"

    Xingguang finished, and did not give Li Yue a chance to reply, just hung up the phone!

    "Oh, this is the feeling of being trusted? Not bad!"

    Although Li Yue didn''t think the negative news on the Internet would have much impact on himself, even he had already made preparations for the future, believing that things would soon be reversed.

    And he has absolute confidence in his own strength, even if all people in this world are enemies with himself, what can he do?

    But for the first time I was so unconditionally believed, I still feel very good!

    ¡­¡­

    Of course, Li Yue didn''t know, and believed that he was far more than Starlight alone.

    For example, a pair of mother and daughter watching TV.

    "Mom, uncles and aunts on TV are not good, they are lying! Big brother is a good person, right?"

    "Yes, your big brother is not only a good person, but also a hero who saved us!"

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 108ï¼š Madelines response

    Li Yue is now in a house where the nerd bought the identity information of others, and the tracking chip installed by the Water Company on Li Yue has already been directly smashed into pieces by Li Yue. Therefore, no one knows that Li Yue is still alive except Starlight!

    And Li Yue is not worried about the outsider''s verbal abuse. If he expects it to be good, things should be reversed immediately.

    ¡­¡­

    But Madeleine, as the vice president of Water Corporation, could not help but pay attention to these things. Since the media spread this incident, most of the people who eat melons have chosen to stand on the side of the superhero. After all, Guardian Superman is a superhero called a spiritual leader!

    And their Water Company is also faced with a choice. The first choice is to follow the voice of the vast majority of the public and publicly support the protection of Superman and condemn Thunder¡¯s illegal behavior.

    The advantage of this choice is that it is consistent with the public opinion and can get the support of most people. After this incident, Water Company will also suffer as little as possible from the economic losses.

    But the disadvantage is that if you publicly support the Superman, it is likely to anger the Thunder. If the Thunder really defeated and killed the Superman as shown in the video, then this choice is undoubtedly establishing a strong enemy for the Water Group! An enemy more powerful than Superman!

    The second option is to publicly support the Thunder, but this offends the public and does not necessarily win the Thunder''s favor. However, there is still an opportunity for Thunder to have a good impression on Water, and will no longer fight against Water in the future!

    But Madeleine can clearly feel in Thunder''s conversation with himself, he has no respect for himself, and should not have a good impression of Water Company! So the situation where he does not fight against his own side is almost insignificant!

    In this case, supporting Superman is undoubtedly the best choice, but Madeleine had to consider the consequences of Thunder''s anger. If the Thunder and the Water Company are enemies, there is no way they can resist, a superhuman who can kill Superman!

    Therefore, Madeleine was caught in a dilemma! She could not make up her mind, but as the vice president of Water Corporation, she must make this decision without the intervention of the president and other senior personnel!

    Of course, she can also choose to be silent, not to support either of Superman and Thunder, but this method will not lead to the worst result, but it will also not lead to a good result.

    After this kind of thing happened, when they did not stand up for Water Company, no doubt, many people would point the finger at Water Company, accusing them of inaction!

    ¡­¡­

    Madeleine''s head is about to explode. Not only did she receive countless inquiries today, but many of the other''s identities are people who can''t offend themselves. After all, those who comforted them with words and words, now face this dilemma!

    thought about it, and finally Madeleine still had a decision, she called her assistant directly!

    "Go ahead and arrange for a press conference to be held in an hour, and make sure that all major media are present! Also, be sure to strengthen the security measures on site and avoid any unexpected situations!"

    Madeleine instructed the assistant who came in, thinking about it and then asking.

    "Right, did the person who posted the video find it?"

    "The vice president, after the efforts of the technical staff, has found the information of the person who posted the video. It is a Chinese person. But when our people rushed to his residence, they found that the room was empty, there was no silhouette, and it was OK. Seeing that he is in a hurry!"

    "Later we found out that he suddenly bought an airline ticket and hurried back to Huaxia. It should have been found that we were looking for him, so he hurried away. Vice President, shall we continue to chase him?"

    The female assistant told the story originally, and did not forget to ask Madeleine what to do next!

    "Well... Since I''m back in China, let''s forget it. We are not suitable for big movements in China, let alone such a big thing now!"

    "Well, you go down to prepare for the press conference!"

    Madeleine listened to the female assistant''s words, and didn''t have much entanglement. She gave up the idea of ??looking for the Chinese man again. Originally, this command was issued when the event just happened, the purpose is to find the video publisher as soon as possible, control it, and not let things spread quickly.

    However, it doesn¡¯t make much sense even if the video publisher is caught!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The time passed quickly, and the hour was fleeting, and the news that the Water Company was about to officially hold a press conference quickly reached the ears of various news media. Countless large and small media and newspapers sent their own The reporter quickly rushed to Water.

    is now overwhelming with all kinds of speculations about the cause of the battle between Superman and Thunder, but more is still on the side of Superman, accusing Thunder.

    "And at this time, Water Company is going to hold a press conference, is there a result?"

    Almost all the reporters who came to the press conference carried this idea. And after an hour, the release was held as scheduled!

    This press conference is different from usual, there are no other superheroes to attend, and the only vice president of the company is Madeleine.

    Like the normal press conference, Madeleine first came up with a brief introduction of the purpose of holding the press conference, and then the time for the following media reporters to ask questions!

    "Ms. Madeleine, how do you explain the battle between the superheroes of your company, Huguoman and Thunder that happened today? For what reason did they fight each other out?"

    A female reporter took the lead to stand up, ask questions, and go straight to the topic without any nonsense!

    "For what happened today, between Guoguo Superman and Thunder, when I first heard the news, I was just as disbelief as everyone~www.novelhall.com~ is also very confused."

    "But Guoguo Superman and Thunder are both superheroes under our company. We have to blame for such a thing. So I''m sorry to everyone here! It''s a shame that this incident has brought you so much Big trouble!"

    "At the same time, we are also working hard to investigate the cause of the matter. I believe that we will give you a perfect answer soon. Please give us a little time and patience."

    Madeleine was already prepared. She first expressed her apology for the situation this time, and said that she was also unaware of the matter between Hu Guoman and Thunder, but the company was working hard to investigate the whole story.

    "Now the vast majority of the people on the Internet are supporting Huoguoren as the righteous party, condemning Thunder as the evil party, and Huoguoman is only trying to stop the Thunder from committing crimes! I don¡¯t know which side your company supports is just? ?"

    Another reporter stood up and asked the question that almost all reporters on the scene wanted to know the answer!

    "I''m sorry, I''m inconvenient to answer this question for the time being, because no one can know what happened exactly before the matter has been investigated, but I can guarantee that we will definitely stand on the side of justice and will not shield criminals and criminals! "

    Madeleine''s answer is full of justice, sincere and firm tone

    buzz...

    At this serious conference, everyone''s mobile phones are almost silent. However, when everyone''s mobile phones vibrate at the same time, the sound can be clearly heard!

    "Shock! The talents of protecting Guochao are real villains? Netizens are furious! After reading you, you will understand what you have to say between Superman and Thunder!"

    A big headline appears on the mobile phones of all reporters on the scene!

 Chapter 109ï¼š Press conference suspended

    Although the title is not so serious, when everyone clicked in, they found that the content was still very serious!

    "In the latest news, all 118 passengers on the hijacked flight of the Atlantic were spared, and they all felt very lucky to survive. At the same time, they expressed their deep condolences for the captain, deputy captain and multiple crew members killed by the hijackers. !"

    "At the same time, in the investigation and understanding, all passengers broke a shocking news at the same time!"

    ¡­¡­

    There is a text in it, and there are several photos on the scene. One of the medium-sized passenger aircraft can be seen docked on the beach. Expressed the news that all passengers of the hijacked flight were spared. The news was originally nothing to be shocked, but a video was appended.

    After everyone watched the content in the video, everyone could not keep calm again, a shocked look on his face!

    Because this video clearly explains the reason for the battle between Superman and Thunder! There is also the Thunder and the Superman who represent the justice side!

    This video should be an after-the-fact interview video, where a person is asking some things to the passenger who should be spared!

    "Hello, how do you feel about what happened today!"

    This reporter interviewed is estimated to have never experienced a beating. They have just encountered an aircraft hijacking and air crash, and the rest of the life after the disaster, they finally got rid of the fear of death, but you are here to ask what they think!

    "Oh, my God, I can¡¯t believe we survived. I thought I was dead! Thank you... No, we should be most grateful for Thunder, because he saved all of us, but also because Rescue us from confrontation with Superman Guoguo and fight!"

    Fortunately, the passenger is a middle-aged woman, who is relatively gentle, but she can still see from her expression how terrified she was at that time!

    "What''s the matter? Can you describe it in detail!"

    The reporter seemed to know that she was about to get a major inside story, and she excitedly asked the passenger in front of her, letting her talk about the matter in detail!

    "At that time, we never thought that such a thing would happen. After Hugo Superman and the Thunder came, Hugo Superman easily solved the hijacking gangsters. Each of us was applauded excitedly at the time, thinking that we finally Can be saved!"

    "And to be honest, I didn''t have much affection for Thunder, because of his identity! So I always felt that if he didn''t act with Huguo Superman, where would he enjoy the gratitude and applause of so many people!"

    "But now I want to apologize for my bad thoughts before, and solemnly apologize to Thunder, because he is a real superhero! Guardian Superman is a hypocrite. After he came out of the aircraft cabin, his temperament suddenly changed. ."

    "He no longer wanted to save us, but wanted to escape alone, but Thunder didn¡¯t give up with him. Even for this, under the threat of oozing red light from his eyes, he didn¡¯t have any fear. , Launched a speechless struggle with the Superman."

    "Then the Thunder Superman threatened our passengers, the Thunder could not bear it, he shot it out, and flew out the Fugu Superman with one punch!"

    ¡­¡­

    "After the plane finally stopped, all of us couldn''t help but cheer for the rest of my life. I even shed tears of happiness for me to survive. But, when we reflected it and wanted to thank Thunder, go I found him long gone!"

    "If I can be lucky enough to meet him again, I will definitely say something to him, thank you! And I''m sorry!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After that, the reporter asked many people the same question again, and their answers were almost the same. They also scolded Guoguo Superman and thanked Thunder!

    It is worth mentioning that a mother holding her child was also asked during the period!

    "I had begged Superman to save my child, but he was threatened with his child''s life. I wouldn''t blame him, because it is his freedom to save us. But my heart is extremely grateful to Thunder, because He, my child survived!"

    "When the child grows up, I will tell her about today and tell her that the kind superhero Thunder saved us. I hope that when she grows up, she can help others like the Thunder, selflessly. Although, she may not necessarily It will be as powerful as Thunder!"

    ¡­¡­

    "Hello, how do you feel about what happened today!"

    The reporter found another surviving passenger, but this time it was a brave man with a fierce face!

    "Feelings? Lao Tzu just spent the rest of his life, you come to ask me what you think? Do you think this is to watch a movie, but also write a post-study. Lao Tzu almost has no bones, what do you think of this kind of thing on you? Laozi¡¯s biggest idea now is to beat you unscrupulous reporters!"

    The video suddenly showed a black screen under a turbulence. During the period, I could still hear a few crackling sounds and a cry of unbearable cry!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The ongoing press conference suddenly seemed like a halftime break! During this period, Madeleine''s assistant also hurried up with her mobile phone and showed the video to Madeleine.

    After watching the video, Madeleine was shocked, but her face did not show up, and she was 99% sure that this was the real thing, because what kind of superhero Hu Guo was like , She is undoubtedly the clearest!

    "Ms. Madeleine, I believe you have read the news just now. Do you have anything to explain and explain?"

    A young female reporter could not wait to get up and asked Madeleine!

    "This news, I am just like everyone else. I just learned that I can¡¯t believe it like everyone else. The mentioned things have not yet confirmed whether it is actually what happened."

    "So, please wait patiently for a while, after we have checked things out, we will definitely give you a perfect account! If things are really as stated in the video, I promise, we Water Company will unconditionally support the righteous party, also The Thunder side!"

    "However, all this is due to the fact that things are real!"

    Madeleine still staged a supporting character formula, anyway, the meaning is that the situation is unknown and it is impossible to find out who is right and who is wrong. But she said that their Water company will definitely stand on the side of justice!

    hum...

    When the female reporter just wanted to ask again, her mobile phone shook again.

    After taking a quick glance, she couldn''t help but express a look of extreme shock!

    "Ms. Madeleine, you said that your Water Company unconditionally supports Thunder. So, the incident statement about the "Compound No. 5" and "Infant Plan" just released by Thunder, is your Water Company also unconditionally supporting and admitting it unconditionally? "

    The female reporter didn¡¯t even put her cell phone back in her pocket, so she couldn¡¯t wait to ask Madeleine aloud! And worthy of being a reporter, it is fascinating to avoid the heavy ones!

    Madeleine on stage, hearing two familiar words from the female reporter''s mouth, her face changed suddenly and she couldn''t keep her calm look anymore!

    "This conference is over!"

    Madeleine stood up directly and said, no matter how the reporters responded, walk away quickly!

    "Water Corporation, what a big deal!"

    This is the idea of ??everyone on the scene!

 Chapter 110ï¼š Baby plan

    In the end, Water¡¯s press conference fell short of success, not only did it fail to achieve the originally planned purpose, but also to save Water¡¯s major losses caused by the emergency.

    And because of the "Five Compound" and "Baby Plan" incidents that were once again reported online, they were pushed to the cusp again! And the influence of this incident has been countless times greater than the event of protecting the Superman and the Thunder!

    At this time, almost all ordinary people are crazy. They first knew that the superhumans above were not born, nor as rumored, they were gifted by God and possessed superpowers!

    It turns out that all of the superpowers they have come from the technology product called Compound No. 5, and Water Company, as early as decades ago, mastered this technology, but did not make it public.

    is secretly researching, and conducting human experiments privately, creating more super human beings, and recruited by the Water company, packaged into super heroes to deceive the public, and use the super hero''s celebrity effect to gain income!

    Actually, this matter was originally nothing. Anyway, this is a technology developed by other companies themselves, and no one else has the right to interfere with how they use it.

    However, the most unbearable thing for the masses is that they feel deceived by Water Corporation. It turned out that the superheroes they worshipped originally thought they were the saviors sent by God to save the people in distress.

    But now they are shocked to find that they are just the product of a scientific research project. To put it nicely, it''s called superhuman, or superhero. It''s awkward to say that it is a mutant human being, or it can no longer be called a human being.

    The human species is very fickle. If some species are weaker than themselves and have not yet created intelligence, humans will call for protection. But if a species suddenly evolves and becomes stronger than humans, it also has powerful wisdom. Human reaction will always destroy them!

    For example, there has not been much progress in artificial intelligence, but there are countless people in humans who are worried that if artificial intelligence appears, will it want to destroy human conjecture.

    The same is true for superheroes. Originally, they only thought that superpowers are born, but they didn¡¯t know the existence of God or some kind of god, and they just shed some kind of gift to the world. This kind of thing feels far away. And mysteriously, it contains the randomness that cannot be found.

    No one can predict whether his child will have superpowers in the future! Humans are also willing to have superheroes with super powers to save themselves when they are in danger!

    But the news of Compound No. 5 broke the beautiful illusion of all people. They could not accept it. Just a tube of reagent could become this superhuman, but they were kept in the dark and had no chance to become this. Superpowers.

    In addition, the surviving passengers of the previous flight jointly clarified the true situation of the matter. Almost everyone subconsciously ignored the thunder that he was still abusing the previous second, which actually represented justice and rescued the masses from the crisis. Superhero.

    I just thought that Superman Guo was once just an ordinary human being, because Compound No. 5 became so powerful, and he was so cruel that he ignored the lives and deaths of others!

    or jealousy, or fear, or anger appeared in the hearts of countless people, they no longer dare to trust superheroes, including the so-called savior Thunder. They no longer believe in Water Company, they cannot accept this fact!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After this matter was exposed, there is no doubt that most people in the outside world are opposed, and the condemnation of Water is everywhere! In this so-called free country, it is commonplace to march on the streets whenever something happens!

    Almost for the first time, in all the city streets, people could see some people holding signs against Water and Anti-human beings, shouting incessantly. Even the water company headquarters building has been surrounded by angry people.

    Fortunately, as one of the best giants with a market value of more than 100 billion US dollars, Water Corporation is of course extremely strong in security measures, and even the security guards are veterans who are armed with live ammunition.

    Of course, in addition to the opposition, there are still a lot of people who are supporting Water. And urged Water Company to sell Compound No. 5 as a commodity as soon as possible. After all, being a superhero is something almost everyone thinks about!

    However, Madeleine was very crazy at this time, and this sudden incident came one after another, she could not bear it!

    Not only did many offending officials call to ask about Compound No. 5, and vaguely wanted to ask for or buy some! And the military also called to inquire, they said they could spend a lot of money to purchase compound No. 5.

    This could have been a good thing. After all, if Compound No. 5 can become a hot commodity, their Water Group will definitely benefit a lot!

    But others don¡¯t know the difficulty of Madeleine. Compound No. 5 is actually derived from the technology of World War II! (Anyway, black technology will be pushed to World War II, there must be no problem!)

    However, when they got this technology, the technology was not so mature. It took a long time and spent a lot of human and material resources to make progress, and successfully produced a super baby, grew up in the laboratory !

    And this first superhuman is the superhuman guardian! It is also the most powerful superhuman! However, as the doctor who gave birth to Hu Guoman said, Hu Guoman is his most failed experiment ~www.novelhall.com~ because Hu Guoman who grew up in the laboratory lacks a trace of human nature!

    ¡­¡­

    However, until now, the research on Compound No. 5 has not made much progress. If the adult is injected directly, there is a great chance that he will fail and die directly!

    They found that only some special babies can successfully have super powers under the slow injection! Therefore, Compound No. 5 wants to be listed and sold normally, but it is impossible! It will not bring benefits to the Water Group!

    But the Water Group came up with a better way, that is, to pack super humans into super heroes and use them as stars to spend money!

    Therefore, Water Company uses a special method to obtain blood samples of each baby born in the hospital, and to screen eligible babies.

    Then contact their parents, first sign a confidentiality agreement, and tell them that Water has a way to make their children superhumans, and even later join Water to become a superhero admired by thousands of people!

    Which parents do not expect that their children will be different in the future and can become dazzling superstars, and the conditions given to them by the Water Company will undoubtedly make them very easy to accept! Therefore, the baby program is launched, and there are more than a hundred thousand super human beings in the world!

    ¡­¡­

    It was Li Yue who caused this situation. He asked Xiaodui to release detailed information about "Compound No. 5" and "Infant Plan" in the name of Thunder.

    But I haven''t waited for Li Yue to be happy when his behavior caused such a huge sensation. However, his face collapsed in a stunned sound!

    "Mr. Miss Starlight calls, do you answer?"

    Li Yue has forgotten that Starlight is also a product of the baby plan!

 Chapter 111ï¼š Li Yue started to act

    The expression on Li Yue''s face instantly became wonderful, and now he didn''t know how to face the starlight.

    "Ah! The coming party will always come, answer it!"

    Li Yue reluctantly stroked his forehead and commanded Xiaoxiao! Then quietly waiting for the starlight or sad or angry words on the opposite side!

    However, after answering, there was silence on the opposite side. Of course, it was not that Starlight was not next to the phone. Li Yue could even hear the subtle breathing across the phone, indicating that Starlight put the phone in his ear.

    "Starlight, are you okay? Are you okay?"

    Li Yue waited for a minute or so, and when he saw the opposite starlight, he still didn''t speak and continued to remain silent. Li Yue couldn''t help feeling a headache. But he still broke the silence and took the initiative to whisper!

    "Li Yue, don''t you call me Starlight, call me Anne!"

    Opposite starlight, no, it should be called Annie now, she finally no longer silent, but also responded to Li Yue with a small voice!

    Li Yue could hear from her voice that she was confused, lost, sad, doubtful, etc., all kinds of emotions! It seems that the news I sent out has hit her very hard!

    Of course, this is understandable. After all, after more than ten years, anyone suddenly discovered that the superpowers he possessed, so that he can proudly become a superhero, is not inherently born.

    is his own parents. When he was a child, he made a decision for himself without forcing his own consent and forcibly changed his future lifestyle. Let yourself lose a lot of unknown wonders in your future life, only to be a superhero!

    Of course, some people will feel that she is hypocritical. After all, superpowers are what everyone wants. You have superpowers that everyone envy, even if you don¡¯t have your consent, how big is it!

    ¡­¡­

    "Star...Annie, you are okay now, blame me, and forgot to notify you in advance, before it caused you such great damage!"

    Li Yue rarely comforts people, especially women. Therefore, Li Yue''s words did not bring much comfort to the opposite Annie.

    "Originally, I still had a hint of fantasies, and I hope that you who answer the phone can tell me that those are fake! But now I understand!"

    "Li Yue, I don''t blame you, on the contrary, I want to thank you for letting me know the truth!"

    "It turns out that my life has always been full of lies and deception. Becoming a superhero is just arranged by my parents. Even as a superhero, saving others is like making a movie and having a set script."

    "My life is like a clown, no, I''m not as clown as, at least they still know that everything they do is for performance, in order to bring happiness to others, they also have their makeup removed and become normal people ."

    "And I can only wear a mask forever, even I can''t notice it. My life has always been in accordance with my parents'' arrangements!"

    ¡­¡­

    Annie across the phone said a lot, Li Yue had been listening quietly, and there was no noise to interrupt her!

    "Annie, let me tell you a story! There is a man named Chu Men. He has a happy family, a beautiful wife, a good brother, and a small income, but it is enough for his family. work."

    "He is also very optimistic. Every morning, he will greet his neighbors kindly! But he has lived for nearly thirty years, but he does not know that everyone around him is arranged, He alone is unaware of this!"

    "Until one day, he found his father who had died for many years suddenly appeared in front of his eyes..."

    "In the end, Chu Men said his iconic greetings to the people who have directed their lives for decades. In case I will never see you again, I wish you good morning, good morning, good night!" And looking forward to coming out of the door to another world!"

    After Li Yue finished, the opposite Annie fell into a long silence, and I wondered what she was thinking!

    "So, compared to Chumen''s life, do you feel that your life is much happier than him, is the sense of superiority born from within!"

    or Li Yue took the lead to interrupt the silent atmosphere.

    Poo......

    "Haha, Li Yue, don''t you comfort people so much, how can you comfort people like this! However, I still want to thank you. After listening to your story, I am much better. Indeed, my life is less Apart from my friends, there is nothing that dissatisfies me!"

    "However, I still want to ask my mother, I hope she can tell the truth to me personally!"

    "So, Li Yue, I won''t tell you first, bye!"

    At this time, Annie, who is in a corner of the headquarters of the Water Company, hung up the phone in her hand and then walked to her room. She was ready to change the conspicuous uniform on her body to her casual clothes and went home to find her mother. !

    However, she did not know that after she left, a figure wearing a sky blue tights appeared not far away!

    "Li Yue? Thunder? I don''t know where you are hiding now!"

    ¡­¡­

    "Stupid, find out where Huey and Billy are now."

    "By the way, secretly monitor Annie, and notify me if something special happens!"

    After hanging up, Li Yue felt that it was time to start his own actions. But he still did not forget to tell a little bit, pay attention to Anne''s situation, she is still in the Water company, there will inevitably be accidents!

    has been in this world for more than a month, and the strength has risen so much~www.novelhall.com~ There is nothing to regret! He is also ready to finish the last thing, he will leave this world and return to the Marvel world!

    I just don¡¯t know how long Marvel has passed, and he still has some questions about the proportion of this time! But it doesn''t matter as long as the tyrants are snapping their fingers!

    Li Yue is very confident in her own strength now! He even feels that he can return to the Marvel world with his current strength, and he can face up to the tyrants without gems! Moreover, it is not too difficult to defeat him!

    Moreover, the tyrant can not fly! As long as you hold an infinite gem, you will never have 6 gems! So he can''t snap his fingers and carry out his great family planning plan!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Sir, I have found the location of Huey and Billy, do I need to project it?"

    While Li Yue was thinking about going back to the Marvel World, Xiaodou''s voice came and interrupted Li Yue''s thoughts. It turned out that Xiaodou had already inquired about the protagonist''s position!

    "Project it!"

    Li Yue said a word, and then I saw a blue light from the watch on Li Yue''s left wrist. A virtual projection appeared in front of Li Yue. Various buildings and roads were very detailed, like a 3D map in a scaled-down version! And a prominent red dot is being marked somewhere!

    And Xiaodou directly and carefully marked the route to Li Yue, but they were all winding routes from the ground, and now Li Yue does not need it, because he can fly directly!

    Swoosh! ! !

    After an audible impact of huge air currents, Li Yue''s figure disappeared into the room. Only the curtains fluttering by the window meant that Li Yue had just flew out from there!

 Chapter 112ï¼š Goodbye protagonist group

    Li Yue''s flying speed at this time is needless to say, he only used one-tenth of the speed, and he has reached a rapid speed of thousands of kilometers per second!

    As for why Li Yue flew away? That''s because he has been able to fly for a month, and when he fought against Hokun Superman yesterday, he flew for a period of time. In addition, he has not carefully experienced the thrill of free flight!

    And the protagonist¡¯s position is not too far away from Li Yue, at least in this city, so Li Yue didn¡¯t spend much time, even less than a minute, and flew over their location. !

    Li Yue slowly landed on the ground, looking at an inconspicuous warehouse in front of them. They now seem to be surrounding them together, I don¡¯t know what to discuss! Li Yue didn''t even think about it, just raised his hand and knocked on the rusty iron door!

    ¡­¡­

    For nearly a month, Billy and Huey did not make much movement. I don''t know if it is because I have to abide by the agreement with Li Yue, or because of other things!

    That''s right, their team is now four people. After Billy went out one day, he brought back a black man with a strange name, called Mr. XX! (The river crab is gone.)

    And the strong black men and Frankie fought each other as soon as they met. It seemed that they knew each other before, and there seemed to be some misunderstandings between the two who didn''t get rid of it.

    But finally after Billy''s persuasion, the two were still reconciled for a while, at least they can get along with each other normally, and no longer fight!

    However, although they may be somewhat constrained by the agreement with Li Yue, they can''t directly go to the trouble of protecting Guo Superman, but they haven''t been idle during this time.

    They took the lead to target the claw girl learned from the transparent population, and found an opportunity to put a few cameras in the house that the claw girl rented! Used to monitor Claw Girl''s every move!

    While Claw Girl used to be a superhero for a while, she didn''t expect her life to be unsatisfactory. She has become a superhero other than the eighteenth line. She has no special skills other than being a superhero. And she doesn''t want to do those low-level jobs.

    So, without a fixed source of income, like an overstar, she almost couldn''t afford the rent!

    ¡­¡­

    At this moment, Billy and the four of them are together, discussing something!

    "That Thunder told us not to approach Huguo Superman, but we were fighting with Huguo Superman? And now Huguo Superman hasn''t reappeared for so long, it is estimated that it is already fierce. That Thunder has posted such a shock on the Internet again News, what is he going to do?"

    France spoke first with a surprised tone, not to blame him for surprise, who could have thought that Li Yue had agreed with them first and would not let them disturb the Superman. Turning his head, he shot it himself and killed the Superman directly.

    "Who knows whether his agreement with us is playing tricks on us? Now it''s good. We just got the news of compound 1.5, thinking that we got the weapon to remove Water. However, who can think of it, in more detail in an instant News is now well known!"

    Huey also had some confusion about Li Yue''s behavior, and vomited that they had been busy for so long before they got a little news. Now it is directly made public!

    Anyone in this situation has a kind of unreal feeling! The most unreal feeling is the silent Billy, because the Superman is not only the goal of his revenge, but also the reason for his life! Because of his wife''s disappearance, he wished to tear up Guo Guochao''s life!

    But suddenly he got the news that Hu Guo Superman might have been buried in the hands of Thunder, but he did not know whether he should be happy or sad, because Hu Guo Superman died, but he didn''t kill himself.

    Moreover, he mainly wanted to find out the truth about his wife''s disappearance! Was it really killed by Superman? But now it seems that there is no chance to know these!

    So Billy¡¯s mood at this time was not very happy. Although he knew that the news of Compound No. 5 was exposed, Water Company should not be spared. It might be hit by a blow or the huge business empire would collapse.

    But this did not bring Billy a little psychological comfort! The Water Group has no consequences whatsoever. He just doesn''t care about his wife''s things. If he really did protect the country, he would kill him himself, but now there is no chance!

    At this time, they heard a clear knock from outside, all raised their heads with some vigilance, looking at the position of the door. Who would disturb them at this time?

    Franky stood up and walked to the position of the iron gate, and the black man walked with him, holding a dark iron stick in his hand, leaning sideways next to the door, ready to clasp in his hand if something went wrong The iron rod will give the other party a cruel!

    French looked at his companion and was ready, and after winking at each other, he directly opened the iron gate!

    Wow...

    The iron door is very thick, and it has been rusty on it, so the sound of opening is still relatively loud!

    "It''s you? How do you know we are here?"

    Opened the door of the French, and at first glance saw the person outside the door, his face suddenly showed a shocked look!

    Li Yue outside the door did not care how much shock Frankie saw when he saw himself, but walked in directly!

    The black man behind the door looked at Frankie only to be shocked, and did not give himself a signal whether he wanted to shoot or not. However, in line with the principle that he would rather make a mistake than let him go, he grasped the iron bar with both hands and hit the door-entry man!

    "Don''t..."

    France took the lead in shouting to stop, and Huey and Billy in the distance also saw the face of the coming person~www.novelhall.com~ Then they saw the movement of the strong black man and couldn''t help shouting!

    However, the attack that fell as hard as possible could be recovered in an instant. So, although the strong black man already had the idea of ??withdrawing his offensive, it was not satisfactory. The iron rod still smashed into the head of the person who came in!

    Of course, Li Yue has long felt the black man behind the door, but he did not directly take it through, because he also needed an opportunity to dismiss these people, and the black man who shot himself was undoubtedly the best opportunity!

    When the iron rod hit Li Yue immediately, suddenly the time seemed to slow down. Li Yue''s figure turned around instantaneously and looked up at the iron that was hitting his own iron at a slower speed than his snail in his eyes. Stick, a smile on the corner of the mouth!

    Li Yue raised his right hand and stretched out a finger, a dazzling blue light appeared on the top of the finger, and lightly clicked on the iron bar!

    As soon as the blue light spot touched the iron bar, it spread to the whole body of the iron bar at a very fast speed, and then turned into a blue starlight with the iron bar and disappeared!

    The black strong man only felt light in his hand, and then he was shocked to find that his hand was empty, and there was no shadow of an iron rod in his hand.

    At the time when the black strong man was forced, he found that the person who had just turned his back did not know when he had become directly opposed to himself, and he was amazed at himself, and a small silver lightning flashed at himself instantly, and he had no time to avoid it. !

    "Do not!!!"

    boom!

    The black strong man only felt that his whole body was numb, and then his eyes were black, he lost consciousness, and his body falling to the ground was still twitching!

    Of course, Li Yue has left his hand and has not killed his life, just let him fall asleep. But others don¡¯t know!

 Chapter 113ï¼š News from your wife

    Seeing that Li Yue didn''t have any scruples, he shot directly at his companion. The other three were all a little shocked, and they wanted to shoot Li Yue to avenge their companions, but they knew it very well.

    Don¡¯t say that you are just three ordinary people. Even if you come back ten times or one hundred times, you will not be able to cause a little damage to Li Yue in front of you. However, they can fight against Guoguo Superman directly, and there is a high probability that they will Protect the existence of Superman!

    "Hehe, it seems that some of you are not very welcome to my arrival. Rest assured, he just passed out, and there is no danger to his life."

    "And there is nothing malicious to you when I come here! It''s just that some things need your help!"

    Li Yue watched the protagonists'' reaction to their arrival, ignored their horrified glances at them, showed harmless smiles, and said to them. It seems that it was not you who just put the black man down!

    After listening to Li Yue saying that the black strong men were not in danger of life, they also secretly relieved their breath, because if Li Yue really said, then Li Yue should really have nothing malicious to himself, after all, Li Yue¡¯s strength lies there, It''s very easy to want to hurt yourself!

    "Help? Things you can''t solve, how can we help you?"

    or Frankie first asked after Li Yue''s words, after all, as strong as Li Yue can''t solve things, why come to them? How can they help?

    Huey also looked at Li Yue with some curiosity, waiting for his answer. It''s just that Billy looked at Li Yue a little differently. He didn''t know how to face Li Yue. After all, it was Li Yue who avenged himself.

    But Billy couldn''t persuade himself to thank Li Yue, and he didn''t like all super humans, and Li Yue was the same. So now he is full of contradictory feelings about Li Yue, I wonder if he should thank him or hate him!

    ¡­¡­

    "I don''t know if you have any news about Compound No. 5 now? Of course, I am talking about the news you got yourself. I don''t count on the Internet!"

    Li Yue asked with some curiosity. He actually did not know whether these people had received the news of Compound No. 5 as in the plot.

    Li Yue walked directly into the house and glanced at the room. Sure enough, the computer on the table was showing some patterns. It looked like someone''s room, it should be the claw girl''s room under their supervision!

    "Actually, we only know a little bit. We only know that there is Compound No. 5 and its use, but it is not as detailed as you know. There is also the news of the "baby plan" that you published. Still know nothing!"

    Frankie, Huey and Billy glanced at each other, and did not directly open the answer. Eventually, after Billy nodded, Frank said what they knew.

    They did not conceal the situation. In fact, they only knew that the injection of Compound No. 5 could temporarily enhance the ability of superhumans, but there are side effects, that is, they will become very excited after injection!

    For example, the day when the locomotive killed Huey¡¯s girlfriend, it was because the locomotive knocked the medicine and could not suppress his excitement, so he could not reduce his running speed in time, and finally became a tragedy!

    And they learned from Claw Girl that the locomotive just didn''t know who was transporting Compound No. 5, and Claw Girl didn''t know much. If you want to know more, or get a sample of compound No. 5, you must go close to the locomotive.

    But how superheroes are so accessible, the only chance is the race between the locomotive and the shockwave before, but that day Guoguo Superman will be present, and even Li Yue followed, so the protagonist group did not take action at that time!

    After all, they had an agreement with Li Yue before, and Li Yue gave them the feeling that they knew everything about their own group, and they really didn¡¯t want to face Li Yue, a person who did not know the details again!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Well, I believe you have also seen the information I posted on the Internet. I know all the things, and I have nothing too difficult for you. You only need to help me find some samples of compound No. 5! "

    After listening to what they knew, Li Yue said easily.

    "Why don''t you look for yourself? But let us ordinary people risk their lives to look for you?"

    Others fell into contemplation after listening to Li Yue, but Huey directly asked Li Yue!

    "Of course there is a reason, but for specific reasons, I am sorry, I can not explain to you in detail!"

    Li Yue answered Huey''s question with a relaxed attitude.

    As for why Li Yue did not go looking for it himself, it was because Li Yue had tried to use his ability to transfer to the hospital that delivered compound No. 5 to the baby, but there was no response. Later, when I wanted to reach the place where the Asian girl was locked up, there was no response!

    Li Yue didn''t know if the plot was wrong, or because of other reasons. In short, if he wanted to get compound No. 5, he would have to spend a lot of effort to avoid it.

    But if you give this thing to Billy and others, it may not be a better choice. You avoid trouble and don''t say it, and this is consistent with the protagonist''s goal. Of course, Li Yue will not admit that he is lazy.

    ¡­¡­

    "we do not¡­¡­"

    "we agree!"

    After Li Yue''s words~www.novelhall.com~ Huey subconsciously wanted to refuse Li Yue''s request, but was interrupted by Billy behind him!

    Billy actually directly agreed with Li Yue''s request, and walked straight to Li Yue, his eyes fixed on Li Yue''s eyes, no expression of withdrawal!

    "We agree with your request, but you also have to agree with us on the condition that it help us to completely destroy the Water Company!"

    Billy stopped at a position less than a foot in front of Li Yue, and looked at Li Yue calmly, without any cowardice!

    "Oh, I think you misunderstood what I meant. I came to ask you to find what I need for me, not to ask you! So, you did not have the capital to condition me with!"

    Faced with Billy''s gaze, Li Yue didn''t change his look, and he said these similar threats happily! At the same time, I don''t know when two silver luminous groups appeared in my hand. Li Yue was playing in the hand like a walnut.

    "I also said very clearly, either, you agree to our conditions, and we will find what you need for you. Or you killed us directly, and our net is broken."

    Billy and the three of them also found the silver light group in Li Yue''s hands. The faces of Huey and Frank changed suddenly, but Billy''s expression did not change at all. He fearlessly looked at Li Yue and sank Say it!

    Huey and Franky, despite their nervous expressions on their faces, walked bravely next to Billy, and the three of them confronted Li Yue together. For a time, the surrounding air seemed to become solidified.

    "Oh, don''t be so nervous, although I won''t agree to your terms, but if you do what I asked, I can tell you a message."

    "For example, where is your wife now!"

 Chapter 114ï¼š Of course forgive her

    "What you said is true? Do you know where my wife is? She is still alive?"

    After Li Yue''s remarks, she was still calm, and there was no Billy looking at him with Li Yue. Can''t help but exclaim, and asked Li Yue three questions one after another.

    If there is anything other than death in this world that can make Billy so irrational, then there is only news from his wife.

    "No... Impossible! There are very few people who know my wife''s affairs. How could you know her news, you must be lying to me! To deceive me in order to fulfill your request for you, right? "

    Billy''s expression was so crazy at the moment that he heard the news that his wife was still alive for the first time. He wanted to believe, but he didn''t dare to believe it.

    Because he is afraid that it will eventually become, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. What if Li Yue deceived himself to help him do things for him!

    After he was deceived, there was no way to find Li Yue¡¯s trouble. After all, the former superhero protector, Billy could only try to use the power of the government to try him. However, Li Yue, who is even more powerful than Guoguo Superman, estimates that the government has no way to take him now!

    "You can choose not to believe, then you should miss your wife again in the future."

    "Of course, you can also choose to go hand in hand to help me fulfill this little requirement. As long as you take Compound No. 5 in front of me, I will bring you to your wife, which is reasonable and I said I did it. !"

    Li Yue said slowly, he was not in a hurry, because he thought Billy would eventually agree, after all, his wife was too important to him. It is so important that he can give up his life, regardless of his own safety, and be the enemy of the huge Water Group and the Superman!

    "Well, you won, I agree with your terms!"

    Sure enough, Billy was silent for a while, and finally compromised. He couldn''t get a chance to see his wife without being indifferent!

    However, Li Yue, who knew the truth, couldn''t help but mourn for him in his heart: "Brother, of course I chose to forgive her!"

    However, Li Yue immediately remembered that Huguo Superman had been killed by himself. Perhaps after Billy and his wife met, they could be touched by the great love, and it was not necessary to blame each other!

    Billy can also save a few years directly, like to mention a "big fat boy" who is several years old, and still has the same ability as the Superman!

    ¡­¡­

    "How about you two? Do you still insist on disagreeing with my request?"

    Li Yue saw Billy agree and suppress the boring thoughts in his heart. Turned his eyes to Huey and Frankie next to him! The silver cluster in his hand is still hurrying, and somehow makes a "squeaky" friction sound.

    "Lying trough, Billy you pit us again! By the way, why do I say again."

    Huey and Franky came up with this idea together, and sure enough, they were given the pit by Billy again.

    Originally, the two of them saw Billy just so stiff, even the words of the fish''s dead net were broken, and he could not help but stand next to Billy with courage and decided to die rather unyielding.

    However, who could have thought that, almost in an instant, Billy was persuaded by the thunder''s three words! For a time, the two of them fell into a dilemma! With a frightened look in his eyes, the silver halo in Li Yue''s hands couldn''t help but swallow.

    Agree, the face is gone. Disagree, life is gone!

    So, face is finally important? How to choose them already knows, they are undoubtedly ready to abandon the former and choose the latter! After all, if you lose face, you can find it again.

    "We also agree!" ¡Á 2

    ¡­¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "This is what you said, I didn''t threaten you!"

    Li Yue said with a smile, the two groups of silver energy in their hands do not know when they have disappeared!

    Seeing this scene, Frankie and Huey silently sighed in relief, and their suspended hearts were also released. They were really afraid that the opposite Li Yue would throw the energy in his hand to himself.

    After all, when they saw the end of the transparent people, they saw it with their own eyes, and now it is still vivid in retrospect, and they don¡¯t want to experience the scene in person.

    But after listening to Li Yue''s words, they couldn''t help but defy for a while. What does it mean that you did not threaten us? Isn''t it a threat if you point a gun at our head?

    Of course, they dare not speak these words in front of Li Yue, they can only think about it in their hearts!

    "Well, now that our second agreement has been successfully concluded, I will see you next time!"

    Li Yue seemed to say goodbye to his good friends, waved at them, and then bent his legs, and tried harder!

    "Don''t..."

    boom!

    "My house!"

    France made a cry, and covered his chest with heartache, fearing that he would die from a sudden heart attack! He rented this warehouse with not much money left.

    Billy still owes him 40,000, but he can''t make it. Of course, there is no way to take out the money. Huey is a moonlight tribe, and now the class does not go to school, and even no income.

    And the black man was even worse, he was a wife in strict control, the money was in his wife''s hands, he didn''t dare to ask for anything!

    So their team against superheroes was actually supported by Frankie alone!

    Thinking of Frankie here, looked up at the big hole in the roof, and still fell a little bit of rubble! I can''t help feeling that my heart hurts even more!

    "Don''t be so stingy, now we don''t need to abide by his agreement and continue to wait. So I went to find someone to apply for some activity funds immediately, and I don''t have to spend your own money in the future!"

    Billy patted Frank''s shoulder, comforting! He plans to use the evidence from this period of investigation to apply for funding from his old friend at the FBI!

    It would be better if the evidence allowed them to directly intervene in the investigation of Water Corporation! But Billy also knew very well that ~www.novelhall.com~ did not get a sample of Compound No. 5, and there was still insufficient evidence to investigate the Water Company!

    ¡­¡­

    Li Yue, who broke their roof and flew into the sky, was just about to return to his home with super powers. Suddenly heard an urgent reminder from Xiaodou!

    "Mr., it is detected that Ms. Anne is bursting with powerful energy. It is suspected that an abnormal situation has occurred. Are you going to check it?"

    "Show me where she is...no, or just bring up high-definition satellite pictures of her location!"

    "Sir, the satellite picture has been transferred, please check it."

    Li Yue ordered to stay in less than ten seconds, and saw a picture projected on the wrist watch, which was almost the same as the real picture, almost no difference.

    The photo contains a house, as well as some of the surrounding buildings and streets, which are very clear.

    After Li Yue looked at it, his thoughts moved, and then disappeared directly into the air, disappeared!

    ¡­¡­

    Li Yue, who appeared again, has come to a roof. Visible to the naked eye, dazzling white light continuously flashes outward through the window in the room, it should be that Starlight is using her super powers!

    Li Yue looked into the room with a perspective, and saw two familiar figures are fighting. One of them is starlight, and he is constantly emitting dazzling white light with his hands. And another figure ran in the room at a very fast speed, while avoiding the starlight attack, while looking for opportunities to rush to the starlight!

    And Li Yue also saw a middle-aged woman lying on the ground at this time, not knowing life or death!

 Chapter 115ï¼š Guardian Supermans plan

    After seeing the situation in the room clearly, Li Yue no longer continued to delay, and directly found the opportunity to hit the roof. At a very fast speed rushed to the figure running rapidly in the room.

    "Lying trough, am I awakened to the special hobby of hitting the roof."

    Li Yue didn''t forget to vomit herself in her heart, but at this time, Li Yue quickly put aside the boring thoughts in her heart!

    At the same time, Li Yue''s right hand became claw-shaped and grabbed the figure. Although the figure moved very fast in the eyes of others, after all, he has now exceeded the speed of sound. But in Li Yue''s mental perception, it is also not much faster than normal people!

    Therefore, Li Yue grabbed his neck easily, and the process was very strange, as if the figure personally sent his neck to Li Yue''s hand!

    Of course, in fact, Li Yue is faster than him, he has no time to avoid it!

    Li Yue didn''t stop after grabbing him, lifted his entire body with one hand, and pressed hard against the wall behind him!

    boom!

    There was a loud noise, and the man was pressed into the wall as a whole. The white wall was smashed into a human-shaped deep pit by huge force.

    Li Yue released a trace of silver current, flowing down the right arm to the person he was holding. Li Yue controlled very well, but only paralyzed the man, and did not kill him directly.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Annie, what''s going on?"

    After doing all this, Li Yue turned back and asked Starlight who had not stopped his superpowers behind him!

    "Li Yue? It turned out to be you!"

    Annie''s voice revealed a hint of surprise. Just now everything happened too fast. Between the electro-optical flint, when she had not responded, she saw that the locomotive that attacked her had been easily uniformed by one person!

    The figure was somewhat familiar, but because Li Yue was not wearing the suit made by Water Company, Xingguang did not recognize it for a while, but after Li Yue turned around, she was sure that this person really was It''s Li Yue!

    "Not good, mother!"

    However, as soon as the starlight seemed to think of something, he stopped using his own superpowers, and the dazzling light of his eyes and palms directly disappeared. Then ran to the middle-aged woman who fell to the ground.

    "Mom, how are you! I don''t blame you anymore, don''t leave me, mom! Ooo..."

    Starlight can''t suppress his sad feelings, tears can''t stop falling out of his eyes!

    However, Li Yue, who was far away from the woman who had fallen to the ground, could feel that she had lost her breath and her heart stopped beating. Unless Da Luo Jin Xian is alive, there may be a way to save her, but this is impossible.

    Li Yue could feel that the bones of her predecessor had been completely smashed, and her ribs were broken in a concave state, and even the internal organs had been damaged in many places.

    And she must have been in the house just now, how could she be hit by a large vehicle? Therefore, the only person who could cause such injuries was Li Yue''s locomotive.

    Thinking of this, the current in Li Yue''s right hand is continuously increasing, and the locomotive held in his hand is trembling like a chaff. The locomotive''s face showed an extremely painful look, but he was caught by Li Yue''s neck, but he couldn''t scream!

    "What''s going on? Why are you here? Did you kill Xingguang''s mother?"

    Seeing that the locomotive was almost unbearable, he passed out, Li Yue stopped the output of the current, and then released his strength a little, Shen Sheng asked the locomotive like a muddy beach!

    "Hoo... I... I happened to hear that, you talked with Xingguang... talk, and then I came here with Xingguang."

    It should have been just too painful. The locomotive was afraid that Li Yue would give himself a few more times without daring to hide anything, and said to Li Yue intermittently.

    "What purpose do you follow the starlight? Tell me honestly, otherwise I will let you taste more painful than just now!"

    Li Yue continued to inquire, fearing that the locomotive would not tell the truth, and threatened!

    "No, don''t... I always say, I follow the starlight to find you..."

    ¡­¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In Li Yue''s inquiry, the locomotive had no guts. Li Yue asked what he answered, and soon said what he knew.

    It turned out that the locomotive used to help the Water Company to transport compound No. 5 to various hospitals, and then the hospital was responsible for delivering them to the babies. But then, under the threat and temptation of Superman, he secretly worked for Superman.

    He gave the next part of the No. 5 compound distributed by Water Company to Hu Guo Superman, who would also reward him some.

    And the locomotive does need Compound No. 5 to increase his speed. After all, his body is getting worse and worse than before, and there are countless people behind him who are staring at the position of the fastest person in the world.

    Just like last time, if he is not with the help of drugs, it is estimated that he has lost to that shock wave! Therefore, in order to maintain his identity as a superhero, he can only obey the arrangement of Huguo Superman, and provided him with Compound No. 5 many times.

    Guo Guoman needs so much Compound No.5. Of course, he didn¡¯t use it himself. Instead, he secretly developed his influence. He robbed orphans from all over the world and injected them with Compound No. 5.

    Although Compound 5 has a very high failure rate, it will always succeed in a large number of people, and the successful awakening superpowers are all taken by the Superman, like the last self-destructive terrorist in the play. , Is the man who guards the Superman.

    And it took a few years to protect the Superman. Of course, it is not small. His final goal is even to dominate the world~www.novelhall.com~ And all this must start from the superhero stationed in the Ministry of Defense.

    In their plan, after the superhero was stationed in the Ministry of Defence, he let his terrorists make waves everywhere, and then released news that he would attack the White House and attack the president.

    While being threatened by terrorists with super powers, the Ministry of Defense will definitely send Superman to protect the president¡¯s security, so it is easy to get rid of the president with the cooperation of inside and outside.

    Of course, this plan has become a joke after Li Yue killed Hu Guoman.

    But the guardian superheroes don¡¯t think so, but they want to find Li Yue to avenge the guardian superheroes, and they don¡¯t know what courage to give them. They want to find Li Yue who has killed the guardian superheroes. .

    ¡­¡­

    So when I heard the locomotive that Xingguang and Li Yue called, he thought it was a good opportunity. He thought that Xingguang left Water Company to see Li Yue secretly. Why did Xingguang actually go home and ask his mother to ask about baby plans? .

    Therefore, in anger and anger, the locomotive rushed directly to the starlight, wanted to put the starlight down first, and threatened her to say where Li Yue was.

    However, Starlight, who was talking to her mother, did not see the locomotive behind her, but her mother did. In anxiety, the mother subconsciously wanted to protect her daughter, and directly pushed away Starlight.

    Things are dog blood, but this should be the great expression of maternal love!

    But she was hit by the locomotive and flew out. How can ordinary people''s bodies withstand such a violent impact...

    Starlight was pushed away by his mother, avoiding the collision of the locomotive dangerously, and watching her mother fall to the ground, in full sorrow and anger, she tried her best to fight with the locomotive together.

    This is exactly the scene that Li Yue saw when he came!

 Chapter 116ï¼š Burial

    After learning the specifics of all things, Li Yue felt a little helpless, how could this still be related to himself.

    He had planned to stay quietly in this world for a while. After getting the sample of Compound No. 5, he left the world. He did not intend to participate in Water Corporation and other things.

    But who can think of it, the more afraid of trouble, the more trouble will come to you. This kind of thing happened now.

    After Li Yue asked the locomotive about the approximate location of the group of terrorists, a blue light cluster appeared on the left palm.

    "No, no... don''t kill me, I tell you everything I know, please beg me!"

    Looking at Li Yue''s movements, the blue light mass in his left hand kept approaching his body, and the locomotive was terrified. Can''t help but beg for Li Yue, hoping he can let himself go!

    Although he didn''t know what the blue energy in Li Yue''s left hand was, he knew that Li Yue would never do anything useless.

    As Li Yue and Li Yue slowly approached themselves with their left hands, the locomotive only felt as if a **** of death was slowly reaching his neck with a sickle!

    ¡­¡­

    Certainly someone can ignore the fear of death, but that kind of person is rare, and it is all a person with great perseverance.

    Unfortunately, the locomotive is not that kind of person, although he can easily do it and take the lives of others in laughter. But once such a thing comes to him, he will also be afraid, and he will also beg for mercy like a coward!

    But of course Li Yue will not let him go. How many innocent lives he has taken before is not discussed. It''s just that this time he killed Starlight''s mother, Li Yue couldn''t let him go.

    Besides, there is one more factor in this matter. Therefore, Li Yue said that he would not let him go!

    Moreover, before he died, Li Yue had to let him feel, watching the death come closer and closer to him, but he could not resist and escape the taste. It can be said that Li Yue is cruel!

    However, at this moment, Li Yue wanted to do so. There is no other reason, it can be said that there is no justification!

    ¡­¡­

    In the end, the blue energy was still in the locomotive''s constant begging for mercy, and touched his body. In the flicker of blue light, the light group turned into countless small arcs like earthworms, and slowly creeped on his body.

    Every wriggling, his body seemed to be swallowed a trace of flesh and blood! But the locomotive can clearly feel the pain of being swallowed by his own flesh and blood!

    After only ten seconds, his body was swallowed by thousands of arcs, and some white bones were exposed. This is the case where Li Yue specifically controlled to slow down the process!

    But the locomotive has not died yet, and is still suffering a death process that is more painful than a thousand knives!

    "Hey, forget it, or give you pleasure!"

    Looking at the locomotive controlled by himself and suffering so much pain but unable to yell, Li Yue found that he could not do it even more cruelly. Secretly sighing, under the thought, countless arcs slowly devouring flesh directly exploded.

    Almost instantly, the **** body of the locomotive disappeared directly in the blue light, turned into a little blue starlight, and dissipated in Li Yue''s hands!

    "I hope you will be an ordinary person in your next life, or you can become a real Flash!"

    Li Yue found that she didn''t know when she felt sentimental, and after killing someone, she couldn''t help but wish to bless.

    "No, this situation must be changed next time! Otherwise, it will be seen by others, and I think I am a fool."

    Li Yue made a silent decision in his heart. After the next killing, he will definitely not bless others'' death!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When things were done, Li Yue slowly walked to the side of Starlight, looking at the Starlight still crying holding her mother''s body, but felt a little overwhelmed.

    "Annie, you can''t be reborn from death, please mourn!"

    Li Yue didn''t comfort people very much, not to mention the death of his family''s relatives. In this case, Li Yue was even more ignorant about how to comfort him.

    Sure enough, after hearing Li Yue''s comfort, Annie only paused for a while, and continued to cry while holding her mother''s body.

    In desperation, Li Yue can only continue to wait quietly beside him.

    ¡­¡­

    Annie''s cry is just half an hour past. She wiped her tears with the back of her hand, stopped crying, and then looked up at Li Yue, who was standing sideways, and asked softly.

    "Li Yue, can you bury my mother for me?"

    Annie had been dependent on her mother when she was a child, and her father left them long ago. Today, she learned that her father did not want to lie to herself anymore, feeling unable to face herself, and finally chose to leave them.

    Although she blamed her parents for joining the baby plan without her consent, she just blamed her mother for hiding her from telling her the truth.

    But when the danger came, the moment the mother pushed herself away, Anne knew that the mother loved herself!

    "of course can!"

    Li Yue saw that Annie finally stopped crying~www.novelhall.com~ could not help but secretly breathe a sigh of relief, heard Annie''s inquiry, and quickly nodded.

    ¡­¡­

    Annie¡¯s mother¡¯s funeral went smoothly, and nothing unexpected happened.

    After the priest read the memorial speech in the church, he was buried in the cemetery.

    The memorial service was originally to invite the friends of the deceased to participate together, but Anne and her mother lived together in a remote town since they were very young, so there were not many friends.

    And this time her mother''s death could not be made public, so the funeral and memorial service were all simple, only Li Yue accompanied Xingguang to attend!

    After everything was over, it was already late in the evening. After watching Annie say something in front of her mother''s tombstone, she put a bunch of flowers in front of the tombstone, then turned her head towards herself.

    "It''s better now, let''s go home!"

    Watching Annie come to her, Li Yue said softly to her.

    "Home? My last loved one also left me now. I feel like I am homeless now! Where should I go back?"

    Hearing Li Yue''s words, Annie fell into a confusion. She really doesn''t know where to go now, something like this has happened, she doesn''t want to go back to her original home. After all, her mother died there, and she always feels a bit emotional. The Water company does not want to go back.

    "Since you don''t know where to go, just follow me!"

    After Li Yue finished speaking, without waiting for Annie''s consent or rejection, she directly extended her hand and put it on her shoulder. Then the thought moved, and the two disappeared together in the cemetery.

    Fortunately, there were no other people around here at this time, otherwise if they were seen this situation, I am afraid that they would be scared to death on the spot, thinking that they saw something unclean!

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 117ï¼š Destroy the base

    When the two appeared again, they had come to the room where Li Yue had left before. It was the house where Li Yue lived temporarily!

    "This is where I live now, so stay here for the time being."

    Li Yue withdrew his hand from Annie''s shoulder and said to Annie!

    "you you you¡­¡­"

    "What''s wrong with me? Don''t get me wrong. I have no intentions of you. I have more than one bedroom here. You just choose one to live!"

    Li Yue looked at Annie and pointed at herself, her face full of unbelievable colors, and thought she misunderstood that she had made an attempt to her and hurriedly explained.

    "No, where did you think about it, I mean, what happened just now, and in the blink of an eye, we came here? Is this your current home?"

    Annie still felt a little weird. After all, she was still in the graveyard and came to a strange place in the blink of an eye. No one can keep calm about this matter!

    "Oh, this, this is just one of my abilities, you don''t have to make too much fuss."

    Li Yue didn''t give much explanation to this, but just made a casual comment.

    "Really? Very powerful ability!"

    ¡­¡­

    Annie did not delve into this matter. After all, her mother had just passed away, and it hit her hard. So she chose the room, washed it and went back to the bedroom.

    "Li Yue, thank you for today''s affairs, I really can''t imagine what would happen without your help, what should I do!"

    Before going to the bedroom to rest, Annie expressed her gratitude to Li Yue.

    "Don''t be polite with me, take a good rest tonight, anything will pass!"

    "Well, I understand, in short, thank you!"

    After talking, Annie went to rest.

    ¡­¡­

    And Li Yue also returned to his room to start practicing.

    It was late at night, and soon came to the early morning hours, while Li Yue lying on the bed suddenly sat up and ended today''s practice.

    "Damn, did you check the location?"

    Li Yue asked the dad!

    "Sir, it has been checked clearly, the high-definition satellite picture has been projected in front of you!"

    Li Yue discovered that Xiaodu is becoming more and more intelligent. Now he can display the photos directly without having to ask himself.

    Li Yue glanced and disappeared into the room immediately.

    Li Yue, who has appeared again, has come to a sky, and below is a base. This is where the superhuman terrorists are located!

    Li Yue looked up and looked at the sky, it was very quiet, even without a star and a hint of moonlight! As the so-called moon-black wind and high night, today this weather seems to indicate something!

    Li Yue first used perspective to confirm that there are indeed many people in it, and it can be seen that they are not ordinary people, but superhumans. At this point most of them are already resting! Only a few are sentinel!

    Li Yue also had no intention of rushing in to kill it!

    Instead, an extremely terrifying momentum erupted directly. Silver lightning surrounded Li Yue, and then made the gesture of the Turtle Qigong wave used in the battle with Hu Guochao.

    Innumerable huge lightning energy flows along Li Yue''s arm toward his palm, converging into a star-like energy ball between the two palms, emitting dazzling white light to all around!

    "Hey, hey... what do you see in the sky? Meteor?"

    And the base on the ground, not everyone has fallen asleep, and some people are vigil, they suddenly felt something wrong, somehow, the sky suddenly became extremely bright. But it was clearly early in the morning, and it was not time for the sun to rise.

    They couldn''t help looking up at the place where the light appeared, and they saw a luminous group like the sun in the sky, which was radiating dazzling light all around, the light was extremely dazzling, and they could not look directly!

    "Let''s hurry up and see what''s going on?"

    No one knows what happened. For a while, there was a lot of noisy vocals, breaking this extremely silent night.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Li Yue above the sky was almost charged. This time, he did not add blue space energy to the energy cluster in his hand, but only gathered huge lightning energy, so it would become dazzling like the sun!

    space energy means disappearance and engulfment. Being hit means that it will be directly erased from the space, but the power is not too powerful. The lightning energy means violent and destruction, the power is much stronger!

    At this time, Li Yue wanted destruction. Therefore, he does not need the assistance of space energy, he only needs the great power of lightning energy!

    Thinking of this, Li Yue felt the energy ball in his hand, which contained extremely violent energy. He was not delaying, and pushed the energy in his hand directly towards the base below.

    A white light beam of bucket thickness directly hits the center of the base on the ground.

    Boom! ! !

    Like the collapse of Foshan, and the explosion of a nuclear bomb, when a beam of light hits the ground, a huge cloud of silver mushrooms rises, a few hundred meters high.

    A shock wave of energy visible on the ground quickly swept to the surroundings. Countless houses were swept by this shock wave. They couldn''t even resist it for a moment, and they were completely destroyed.

    Li Yue in the sky, coldly watching the devastating majesty of his own, with no expression on his face!

    "If someone can survive, then you are lucky!"

    Li Yue whispered, and then disappeared into the sky instantly, he was not ready to see the result!

    After more than ten minutes, everything on the scene finally settled, and at this time there is no base on the ground, there is no living creature, only a dark bowl-shaped deep hole ~ www.novelhall.com ~ diameter foot There are nearly ten thousand meters.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Li Yue had already returned home, his expression was very calm, and there was no trace of waves, as if everything had not just been from his hands.

    "Hundreds of lives have just passed away in their own hands, but they have no trace of guilt. It seems that I came to this world and the change is really not ordinary!"

    Although Li Yue thought this way, he did not realize the consciousness of reflection. Instead, he lay directly on the bed, and his soul floated into the air and continued to cultivate.

    And Annie in another room, a trace of tears flashed in the corner of her sleeping eyes, it seems that she was dreaming of something sad at this time!

    ¡­¡­

    Time is like an arrow off the string, and it will soon be another morning.

    The warm sunlight shines through the window on the sleeping figure on the bed. Her eyelids moved slightly and she opened her eyes.

    Annie woke up with tears in her eyes, and she couldn''t help raising her hand to wipe it. Last night, she dreamed of her dead mother again.

    However, sleeping is indeed a good way to forget the sad thing. Anne, who has slept all night, is really not as sad as yesterday. Although she could not help but think of her mother.

    ¡­¡­

    "Early, Li Yue!"

    came to the living room, Annie found that Li Yue had already got up, was lying on the sofa watching TV, and there were some things on the table that looked a little strange to me, but it seemed to be like food!

    "Early, Anne, your breakfast is on the table. I brought it to you at Hua Xia. It''s still hot. I don''t know if you like it or not! If you don''t like it, I''m going out to buy you something else!"

    Li Yue also greeted Annie, and then pointed to the soy milk, fritters, and tofu brain that were still steaming on the table!

 Chapter 118ï¼š Back to Marvel

    After listening to Li Yue''s words, she looked at Li Yue''s figure in amazement, and then suddenly realized that it should be the ability he used yesterday. Being abroad, but returning to China for breakfast, only Li Yue''s enviable ability can do it!

    "Not bad, tastes great!"

    Annie does not seem to exclude the combination of fritters and soy milk, and it is delicious to eat!

    "You just like it."

    Li Yue was relieved next to him, he didn''t have to go out and toss again.

    "Annie, if there is such a world, there are also many superheroes there, but unlike the superheroes here, the superheroes there rarely reveal their true face and will not seek wealth as a superhero!"

    "They all have their own main businesses, and being superheroes is just a hobby, and even some superheroes have a very difficult life, but they all share a common goal, which is to protect innocent people from threats from bad people."

    "Also, although they are superheroes, they are not respected by everyone, and even someone can be abused and insulted in the face of them. But every time when the world is threatened, they are always at the forefront."

    "Although there are many superheroes in that world, there are more villains. There is even a stronger than Superman, a finger that can destroy half of the universe. And there are often world-class dangers, maybe one day you still When you stay at home, you suddenly die!"

    "If you have the opportunity to go to that world, become a superhero in that world, and guard the world with a partner who shares your interests, will you go?"

    Li Yue asked to Annie who was having breakfast.

    "It should be possible, after all, I don''t have any relatives in this world anymore, and this world doesn''t seem to need me like a superhero."

    "Although obtaining superpowers is not my choice, but the decision my parents made for me. But it is my own choice to be a superhero to protect other people."

    Annie thought for a while, then answered Li Yue. Then he fell into contemplation again.

    "If you also go to that world, I will follow you... Haha, but where will there really be such a world!"

    Annie suddenly found herself a little funny, this serious answer to this inexplicable question is what is going on.

    ¡­¡­

    The time passed quickly, and a week passed in the blink of an eye, and during this week, Li Yue was still doing nothing at home.

    And Annie also settled here in Li Yue, she no longer went to work at Water Company. After all that happened, she said she would never go to Water again.

    In addition to the other day, Water Company also called Annie to urge her to go. In the following days, Water Corporation was suddenly investigated jointly by the CIA and the FBI, and they had samples of Compound No. 5 in their hands.

    So the Water Company is already overwhelmed by this time, and there is still a mood to control Annie, an insignificant person, whether to go to work or not.

    Due to the fact that superhuman terrorists came out to make trouble at the critical moment, the Water Company escaped.

    But at this time, the superhuman terrorists had been defeated by Li Yue''s Qigong wave, and I don''t know if the Water Group still has any backfire, but this has nothing to do with Li Yue.

    Because Li Yue saw the Water company under investigation, he already knew that Billy had definitely found a sample of compound No. 5 for himself. I believe I will come to find myself soon!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Mr. Billy, do you answer?"

    "Answer!"

    Sure enough, when Li Yuezheng was thinking like this, the voice of Xiaodiao suddenly sounded, Li Yue directly answered the sound, and a familiar voice came across!

    "I''ve got what you want, come over and get it! But don''t forget that you promise me my terms!"

    "Okay, I''ll be here soon!"

    "Annie, I have something to go out."

    Li Yue got up directly from the sofa, first said to Annie, and then ordered to Xiaodui!

    "Small..."

    "Sir, the position of the other party has been projected!"

    "Damn, you understand me more and more!"

    Before Li Yue finished speaking, he saw that Xiaodou had projected the satellite pictures of the other party''s location, and Li Dayu could not help being surprised. This Xiaodou seemed to be more and more intelligent.

    But Li Yue didn''t think much, and disappeared directly in the room.

    ¡­¡­

    Billy was sitting on a park chair at this time, and he also had a black suitcase in his hand. The other hand just put down the phone, and found that there was an extra figure around him.

    "You''re here, the thing is in the box, but you have to take me to see my wife before I can give it to you. And don''t think about looting, there is a bomb in the box, if you do anything , It will explode and you will get nothing at that time!"

    Billy''s face was calm, but his eyes were full of shock. After all, the way Li Yue suddenly appeared beside him was too horrible.

    "Well, I said I will do it, you still do all these useless things, let''s go, I will take you to see your wife."

    "But first of all, I''ll just take you to see her in the future. What will happen to you afterwards has nothing to do with me!"

    Li Yue said to Billy. He was really afraid that Billy would blow up the box when he saw his wife.

    "By the way, the weather is a bit cold, do you want to buy a hat and wear it, and green means healthy, it should be suitable for you!"

    "What do you say? What do I want my hat to do? I just want you to take me to my wife as soon as possible! Let''s go, I drive, you guide!"

    "Good, take you right away! I need to touch you, don''t be excited."

    Li Yue put her hand on Billy''s shoulder in Billy''s uncertain expression.

    A breeze rolled up a fallen leaf and floated on the bench, where Li Yue and Billy had long disappeared!

    ¡­¡­

    On the green lawn, Li Yue and Billy appeared here. Billy looked at the surrounding environment, a little unbelievable.

    But he suddenly saw a figure in front of him thinking day and night, and instantly stood on the spot.

    "Okay, I''ll take you to see you, and give me the box~www.novelhall.com~ Billy''s handed the box to Li Yue. During that time, his eyes have not left the familiar figure in the distance.

    Li Yue opened the box and watched 8 reagents with blue liquid lying there quietly, nodding. Hold the reagent in your hand, throw the box aside, and then disappear here instantly.

    Li Yueke was not in a mood to watch the scene of their reunion. Now that his goal has been achieved, he should go back.

    Here is only a few-year-old child who suddenly found his wife beside him, and he felt a little greenish billy above his head!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Annie, are you sure you want to go with me? I can''t guarantee to take you to that world safely, because this is the first time I have done this kind of thing, and I am not 100% sure."

    Li Yue looked directly at Annie''s eyes in front of her, and said solemnly.

    "Of course, there are no more people and things that matter to me in this world. And, I also want to see what you said with my own eyes. Is the real superhero just like I yearn!"

    Annie looked at Li Yue''s eyes with the same bravery, no sign of shrinking!

    "Okay, grab my hand and never let go. Close your eyes, and when you open your eyes again, you will find that you have come to a different world!"

    Li Yue finished, holding Annie''s hand in her right hand, and carrying a box in her left, which contained a sample of compound No. 5.

    Then began to communicate the starry sky in my mind. As the first star brilliance became brighter, a blue space wormhole appeared behind Li Yue and Annie, directly sucking Li Yue in, even with Annie. In the past.

    "Marvel World, I Li Yue is back!"

    ¡­¡­

 ~ï¼š Testimonials

    Notify everyone of the unfortunate news that this book is about to be released. (*?¨Œ?*)

    is at 12 noon today.

    I was just a little confused when I just heard the news, so this is it? Can I just become a formal bashing street? unbelievable! !

    Today, this book has been written for 57 days, nearly two months, two changes per day, without interruption. Each chapter is more than 2000 words, the total number of words is already 270,000!

    Of course, as the first time to write a new book, the poison is a lot, and many book friends have been dissuaded! Many book friends said they wrote too much water! (I don¡¯t want to, but I can¡¯t keep myself active!)

    stumbling, and finally got to the shelf, no **** is my greatest achievement. In the first book, the grades were not too good, but they also met my expectations, and there was nothing to complain about. After all, my level is here!

    After listing, please beg for everyone to give your first order support! ^_^ Of course, it would be better to vote for two monthly passes! Thanks to you guys!

    editors are also more supportive, and there are no shortage of recommendations. Here, thank you for editing Blu-ray! So thank you! ! ^_^

    There are also book friends who have rewarded me and voted for my recommendation. Thank you very much for your support!

    ¡­¡­

    There is no big purpose in writing this testimonial. I will not sell badly, nor will I say that I haven¡¯t had enough food in three days, and the pork can¡¯t afford it! I''m so hard! o(¨i©n¨i)o

    Cough...

    Return to the topic, tomorrow is no accident is the four more guarantees, after all, as a handicapped party, and some procrastinating street protagonists, this can only be the case.

    But if I had the privilege to order 500, I will add one more, although it feels a bit difficult.

    There are thousands of rewards plus one more! 3 times per person! (I have been waiting for the opportunity to add more before, but unfortunately did not encounter.... Lan Slender o(¨i©n¨i)o)

    Leader plus ten more! (I don¡¯t dare to think about this, so I¡¯m not afraid! Ahaha O(¡É_¡É)O)

    ¡­¡­

    (You forgot Baiyin Meng!)

    Silver Alliance? You''re afraid you are not thinking about fart!

    ¡¤

    ¡¤

    The above is what I want to say, I also built a group of book friends: ¢á¢Û¢á¢á¢à¢ß¢ß¢ß¢à

    If you want to add it, you can add it.

 Chapter 119ï¼š A different world

    The feeling of being pulled by the soul struck again, but at this time, Li Yue was not the same as before. His soul strength will almost be condensed into substance in Li Yue¡¯s continuous cultivation, and he has never been afraid of the feeling of pulling when crossing the world. .

    The inexplicable power did not even cause a slight change in Li Yue''s soul.

    However, Li Yue still couldn''t feel how long it had passed. It seemed that it was only a moment, and it seemed that it had been more than a thousand years, before his soul finally returned to the body.

    Li Yue opened his eyes again, looked around, still the same as the last time he came back, he appeared in an ordinary street. But this time, as soon as he came back, something happened to him with a huge fist.

    The light is dim now, it seems like it is very night, and there is no pedestrian on the street. It looked a little bit silent, and the silence was a bit scary, and I couldn''t even hear the wind.

    And Li Yue also felt that the world was a little different from when he left, but Li Yue couldn''t tell what it was like.

    "Stupid, connect to the Internet to see what time it is and how long I have left."

    Li Yue felt that the box in his left hand and Anne in his right hand had not disappeared, nor did he notice any abnormalities. Then he uttered a command to Xiaodiao.

    "Li Yue, are we already in another world? Is this the world you call it? Why is it so quiet around?"

    Annie finally relieved herself at this moment. After all, she was the first time to experience such a situation of crossing the world. It was already very good not to be comatose like Li Yue''s first time.

    But the feeling that the soul was forcibly pulled out is not easy, so at this time, Anne can still feel a whirlwind, as if she was put in the drum washing machine for countless circles.

    After Annie heard Li Yue''s voice, she couldn''t help opening her eyes, but found that this world looked no different from her previous world, but it seemed a little too quiet.

    "Yes, Annie, we are back safely. Let me take you to meet a new friend. He is a superhero in this world, and he is a local tyrant. Let''s go and slaughter him. "

    The person that Li Yue said was of course Tony. After that, Li Yue used his superpower directly and took Anne to Tony''s villa.

    "Annie, will you sit on the sofa first, is that right for you to drink?"

    Li Yue didn''t mean it at all, greeted Annie sitting on the sofa, and put the box containing the compound No. 5 sample in her left hand on the table.

    "Javis, is it? Where is Tony now? Notify him, I am back. And brought him some good things back."

    Then he walked towards the familiar refrigerator, took out two cans of drinks, handed Annie a can, and sat on the sofa, but Li Yue did not directly open the drink this time, but said to the smart housekeeper Jarvis of the villa first There was a cry.

    However, after waiting for dozens of seconds, Li Yue was surprised to find that Jarvis''s voice did not come.

    "How is this going?"

    "Sir, I feel that there is an indescribable change in this world."

    Li Yue was amazed when Xiaodu''s voice came out.

    "Damn, what''s going on? Did I find what you checked? How did it take so long? Are you lazy?"

    Li Yue said a little blame to Xiaoduo, but then reacted immediately. Xiaodui is artificial intelligence, how can he be lazy?

    If the dad is not lazy, why hasn''t it figured out such a simple problem for so long?

    "Sir, I don''t know what happened. I can''t connect to the network, but I can receive the signal from the surrounding network, but I can only receive a little bit, and then the signal disappears inexplicably."

    Xiao Dai Meng Meng''s voice is full of confusion, Li Yue was also a little surprised after listening to it, what''s going on?

    Li Yue couldn''t help but fall into contemplation, releasing his mental strength to feel carefully, what has changed in the end, he didn''t even notice it for a while.

    "Hey? Li Yue, is there any difference in the drinks in your world?"

    Anni''s voice came and interrupted Li Yue''s thinking. It turned out that Annie had just opened the drink Li Yue handed him.

    "It''s all the same! What''s wrong?"

    Li Yue didn''t take Anne''s words to heart. He had drunk drinks in the two worlds. What''s the difference? After perfunctory words, Li Yue continued to feel the changes in the world.

    "No, Li Yue, look at it quickly. Are you sure that your world drinks look like this?"

    Annie suddenly exclaimed and interrupted Li Yue again.

    "What''s wrong? Isn''t it just a drink, can there be... lying trough, are you doing magic?"

    Li Yue felt a little impatient, how could a drink be different.

    However, Li Yue, who turned her head, instantly stuck in her throat and could not speak.

    Because in front of him, Annie saw the opened beverage can upside down in the air, but no trace of water flowed out from inside.

    Then Annie shook the jar hard, and a long stream of water appeared in it, but it was stuck in the air. Even large and small bubbles could be seen in the water stream, as if it was not subjected to gravity.

    The picture is very strange, Li Yue thinks he hasn''t seen this kind of situation, is Anne performing magic? But how did this magic, which seems to be suspended, become?

    "No, pause? Time?"

    Suddenly, Li Yue had a bad feeling.

    Li Yue felt the surroundings again with mental energy, and finally realized why he felt strange after he came back, because the air in this world no longer flows.

    "Is it really time to pause? It seems that it is time to go to Kama Taj."

    Li Yue thought that if it was really time to suspend, it would be possible to do so, only in the Supreme Master of Karma Taj, Gu Yi.

    "Annie, wait here, let me go and see what happens."

    Li Yue said to Annie that she wanted to use her superpowers directly to Karma Taj.

    "No, I want to follow you."

    Annie refused Li Yue''s proposal without thinking.

    "Ah, well, then you come with me."

    Li Yue thought and agreed that Anne is from another universe, and now the world does not know what is happening. It is really not appropriate to let her stay here alone.

    Moreover, Li Yue felt that it was necessary to report to Gu Yi, after all, he brought people from other universes to the earth. Li Yue also felt a little guilty at this time.

    ¡­¡­

    Kama Taj, with countless ancient buildings, is a holy place for mages to learn and practice magic.

    And when Li Yue arrived again today, he found that something was different here.

    Kama Taj''s incomparable silence at this time, as if there were no living people. Of course, there are actually quite a few people, but all are standing there like sculptures, motionless.

    "Master Gu Yi, are you there?"

    Li Yue couldn''t help shouting~www.novelhall.com~ because he and Annie had just made a full circle around Kama Taj, and they didn''t see the trace of Master Gu Yi.

    This made Li Yue feel even worse. Master Gu Yi also disappeared, it seems that the situation is very bad.

    "Annie, you are waiting for me in situ, I will be back soon!"

    Li Yue finished speaking, and did not wait for Annie to reply, and disappeared directly.

    When Li Yue''s figure appeared again, he had already come into space. He looked at the blue earth in the distance, dreamy and mysterious.

    But the earth, which should have been slowly rotating, has stopped moving.

    Moreover, Li Yue saw the place on the earth, which was clearly the place where the sun shines, but a strange black spot appeared strangely, and it was New York...

    "it is as expected!"

    After a sigh, Li Yue disappeared into space.

 Chapter 120ï¼š Why are you not dead yet?

    "Li Yue, how is it? Have you found the reason? Why is your world like this?"

    Annie was at the same time, looking anxiously at the place where Li Yue disappeared. She was anxiously waiting for Li Yue. After seeing Li Yue''s figure reappearing, she hurriedly forward and asked Li Yue!

    "I''ve figured out the reason for this, but... hey!"

    Li Yue sighed, if he had not expected to be bad, now it should be the dark dimension of Dorma invading the earth.

    And now the situation is that all people on the earth have been given a time-suspended spell, which can do this except for the ancient one, which is only the singular doctor who holds the time gem.

    It''s just that Li Yue and Annie just came back from other universes, so the time pause effect didn''t affect them.

    But Li Yue didn''t sigh because of this, because in his memory, the invasion of Dorma seemed to be a 17-year event. But when I left, I just ended the plot of Thor. Did I only stay in the black robe world for more than a month? It has been almost 7 years here.

    "This plot jumps too fast, readers are afraid they will kill me!"

    And the location of the invasion is also different from his own memory, which is in Hong Kong, but now it has become New York. Li Yue had to feel sad for the citizens of New York. He had just been invaded by aliens in 12 years and is now invaded by Dormam again. It can be said that the disaster continues!

    ¡­¡­

    "Li Yue, don''t just patronize and sigh, since we already know the reason, let''s find a solution together!"

    Annie looked at Li Yue and sighed, then kept silent. She couldn''t help but said to Li Yue anxiously.

    "Well, to be honest, I really don''t have any good way, but we better go to the scene to see what is going on!"

    Of course, Li Yue will not lose his fighting spirit in this way. With his current strength, Duomam should also be able to face a wave of toughness, but it is said that Duomam has the energy of the entire dark dimension as a backup. It is estimated that he can¡¯t do it. It kills.

    "I listen to you!"

    Anni agreed with Li Yue''s decision without a doubt!

    "In this case, Pippi shrimp... Ahhh! Annie, let''s go!"

    Lee Yue took Anne directly to Kama Taj and came to the streets of New York in an instant.

    At this time in New York, another world appeared on the sky, slowly swallowing the earth, and countless asteroids were all over it, making people look dazzled.

    Although ¡¡¡¡ is called the dark dimension, in fact, the planet above still has a colorful light, making people look more dreamlike.

    On the streets of New York, countless pedestrians are rushing to escape, all with panic expressions on their faces, accompanied by dazzling explosion sparks, flying cars, all frozen at this moment, forming a "beautiful" picture.

    Of course, if those pedestrians still have consciousness, they will surely blow Li Yue to death, just a beautiful fart, didn''t you see that we are running away? Do you have a virtuous heart!

    ¡­¡­

    "Welcome to another world, a disaster-ridden world."

    At this moment, Li Yue turned his back to the scene, his hands spread to both sides, made Tony look like when he introduced the arms, and said to Anne Sao Bao!

    It''s a pity that his temperament, as well as the casual clothes on his body, are matched with the freeze frames of countless people''s various life and escape postures behind him, which is too out of place.

    "It''s all about this time, don''t be kidding!"

    Anni interrupted Li Yue pretendingly, rubbing Li Yue''s body and walked over.

    Li Yue also helplessly put away his hands, hey, pretend to fail!

    ¡­¡­

    Li Yue and Annie are walking in the street, want to find some clues, or Li Yue wants to try to find a few familiar faces.

    Not to mention, it was really found by Li Yue. It was Casillas who had become the panda''s eye. The wizard who had received Li Yue''s trip to Kama Taj was originally.

    At this time, he was fixed in place in a strange posture, leaning forward, one leg raised in the air, it seemed to want to rush forward to prevent something.

    Behind him there are a man and a woman with the same dress. Their faces are also familiar with Li Yue. They should have seen them at Kama Taj. And they also bear panda eyes like Casillas.

    "Hey, if a good mage doesn''t do it, he has to fall into the darkness and believe in what domam."

    Li Yue looked at Casillas, who had a good relationship with himself before, and eventually became like this, Li Yue felt a little helpless. It''s said that it''s true not to fake people, but I didn''t expect it to happen for more than a month, but such a huge change has occurred.

    "Why? Do you know this person? His makeup is too ugly!"

    Annie watched Li Yue stop in front of Casillas and couldn''t help but ask Li Yue. But after seeing Casillas''s face, Annie couldn''t help but say something. There was no way, it was indeed ugly.

    "We knew before, but he was indeed a poor man, and life gave him too much misfortune."

    When Li Yue watched the Doctor Strange movie at first, he did not like Casillas, a pure villain. But the last time he went to Kama Taj to personally contact him, Li Yue changed his view of him.

    After so many misfortunes, he can still regard the resurrection of his wife and son as his ultimate goal, which is indeed admirable, but unfortunately he used the wrong method, and Domam could not achieve his wish to resurrect his wife and children.

    ¡­¡­

    Li Yue gave up the sentimental thoughts, and now still find a way to solve this matter, after all, Li Yue does not want to live in a world where everyone is frozen. He doesn''t have the vulgar thoughts of a wicked man in a certain country, no, absolutely not!

    But since I saw Casillas and his followers here, I should also see the librarian Wang Fatzi, and there is Master Modu who has the same good relationship with himself.

    And Dr. Strange should now go to Dormam to negotiate.

    "Did something change happen? You are here, I will fly up and see?"

    Li Yue felt a little puzzled, because now things have exceeded his expectations. He pointed to the dark world of the sky and proposed to Annie.

    "No, I want to follow you!"

    Unexpectedly, Li Yue categorically rejected Li Yue''s proposal~www.novelhall.com~Li Yue thought about it, it was really not good to leave her alone here, and she could not come to rescue in time if she was in danger.

    And she can protect her better with her, besides, she is also a super capable person, although not very strong.

    "Okay, let''s go in and see."

    Li Yue grabbed Annie''s arm and flew directly into the sky, flying towards the unknown dark space.

    After entering, Li Yue''s spiritual power was released with all his strength. Although this is in this space, it seems that there is something in Mingming that is blocking Li Yue''s exploration, but Li Yue can still perceive everything within the range of nearly 100 meters.

    If he is attacked, Li Yue can react quickly and be prepared.

    But the expected attack did not appear. Li Yue flew at the entrance for a long time, and did not find a figure, let alone saw Dr. Kiwi and Dormam.

    When Li Yue was a little uncertain, he suddenly felt that the space in front was a little different. Li Yue clung to his past and didn''t know what would happen. Li Yue made a defensive stance, preparing to shoot or run away if he found something wrong.

    Kaka...

    A sound like shattered glass came, but Li Yue was very familiar with it.

    "Annie, we have found a place!"

    Li Yue said a little excitedly to Annie, and flew directly to the front! Through the fragmented space, it was the back of a bald head wearing yellow robes!

    Li Yue couldn''t help but blurt out!

    "Master Gu Yi, why are you not dead yet?"

 Chapter 121ï¼š 3 Giants vs. Dormam

    As soon as this sentence was spoken, Li Yue immediately regretted it.

    "Li Yue, I haven''t seen you for a long time! It''s time you came back."

    saw the person in front of him slowly turned around, smiling at Li Yue and Annie, and slowly said! There is no doubt that this person is the Supreme Master Gu Yi on Earth! And her chest is still wearing the eye of the wearer Agomomoto, emitting a green light.

    "Uh, Venerable Gu, that... I just didn''t mean that! I thought you already..."

    "No need to explain, I understand what you mean..."

    Master Gu Yi interrupted what Li Yue wanted to explain!

    To tell the truth, Li Yue is very confused now, what is going on here? Shouldn''t the Guyi Master have already passed away when the Domam invaded? How can I still appear in front of myself intact now?

    "Mage Gu Yi, what is going on now? Did Thomas break into the earth?"

    Li Yue curiously inquired about the Master Gu Yi in front of him. Now that things are beyond his expectations, he is eager to know what the situation is now!

    "This Miss Anne from another universe, hello, welcome to the earth!"

    But Gu Yi didn''t answer Li Yue''s question positively, but said a word to Annie next to Li Yue.

    "Hello, Ancient One! I heard Li Yue mentioned you. He said that you are the Supreme Master who protects the earth. It is really an honor to see you today."

    Annie respectfully respected Gu and his party. Li Yue did mention the matter of Master Gu Yi when she was at Kama Taj, and she was also full of the Supreme Master who had guarded the earth for hundreds of years. Tribute!

    And the other party could call out his name for the first time, and knew that he was from another universe. Anne was also shocked. I sigh in my heart that the other party deserves to be the Supreme Master!

    "Master Gu Yi, I will talk about Annie''s affairs later! You tell me what is going on now?"

    Li Yue was a little impatient. He was eager to know what is happening now.

    "Come and see for yourself!"

    Gu Yi said, waving his hand, Li Yue only felt that the ground under his feet began to move slowly, and he and Annie had come to the position of Gu Yi Master unconsciously.

    While Li Yue looked forward, he was stunned and stunned.

    Not to blame Li Yue too much fuss, but the situation of entering the goal really made him feel unbelievable.

    Because Li Yue saw a huge face hundreds of meters ahead, and two purple eyes like a huge lantern. This should be the ruler of the dark dimension, Dormam, who invaded the earth.

    Of course, this does not make Li Yue so shocked. What shocked Li Yue was the figure playing against Dormam.

    is not the bizarre doctor Li Yue was talking about the conditions with Thomas, but five figures! Of course, the two who watched from a distance did not count!

    And those figures Li Yue are also very familiar, he knows. Li Yue was so shocked because he knew them!

    The other two Li Yue in ordinary robes didn''t care too much. It was the librarian Wang Fatzi and the Master Mo Du that Li Yue didn''t see on the ground. At this time, they were constantly condensing this magic shield to resist Doma. Tom''s attack!

    And the other three figures are the culprits that shocked Li Yue so much.

    A figure wearing a silver steel armor is flying in the air, constantly avoiding the attack from Dormam, and can also find an opportunity to use his palm to launch an energy beam to attack Dormam''s giant face several times, causing no small hurt.

    The other figure is wrapped in silver lightning, holding a storm tomahawk, and also flying in the air, and can ignore most of Domar''s attacks, constantly using an axe and summoned lightning to face Domar. Attack, causing huge damage to it.

    Li Yue even had the feeling that a series of blood red numbers [-99999] would appear on Dormam''s head every time he attacked.

    The other figure is wearing tights, holding a circular shield on the left side, while resisting the attack of Dormam, holding a hammer in his right hand, and can also summon lightning, and constantly slamming into Dormam''s body.

    Above that location for a time, lightning flashes and thunder, colorful brilliance flashes continuously!

    ¡­¡­

    "Lying trough, in this scene, is it the Big Three vs. Dormam?"

    Li Yue had collapsed at this time, and the three giants had defeated hegemony in the movie. But he had never seen such a scene before, even daring to think about it.

    However, when Li Yue was shocked, the five figures besieged Dormam together, and it seemed that it could cause great damage to Dormam, even leaving a scar on the huge face.

    "Can you bear this? Can you die?"

    However, after only a moment of effort, the scars had disappeared, and Dormam seemed to be reluctant to play with these jumping beam clowns. Spears and blades composed of countless energies appeared out of thin air and shot at the five figures.

    Fat King Wang and Modu''s yellow energy shield shattered instantly without resisting a few times, and turned into countless yellow light spots to dissipate, and their bodies were also worn by the sharp blades that followed.

    And Captain America on the ground has only one shield, how can it block the attack from all directions, after barely resisting it with a meow hammer for a few times, it was instantly penetrated through the body, and the corpse was on the spot.

    The Tony wearing the armor in the sky can ignore these blade attacks, but in the giant hand that was suddenly extended by Dormam, he didn''t come and evaded, and was shot and flew on the spot. Although the armor was still intact, he didn''t get up for a long time.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, only Thor holding the Storm Tomahawk was left in the field. He ignored Dormam''s attack and flew over with Dormam, and the violent lightning was freely released, as if to fill the whole world. Dazzling silver light.

    Countless lightnings roared with Thor, and slashed fiercely on Dormam''s huge face, leaving huge scars.

    "Ah, tiny ants, how dare you hurt me? I want to smash you corpses!"

    Dormam roared, exuding a terrifying momentum, and countless asteroids around him were exploded by its powerful momentum, and then opened a huge mouth, a huge energy gathered in it, a thick dark black energy beam shot at Sol .

    Thor didn''t have time to escape, and was hit by the energy beam, but it was worthy of being the Asgard Protoss. Sol, hard to resist such a huge energy attack, did not suffer much damage, but was shocked by his powerful ability. Continue to retreat, a deep gully appears on the ground!

    Full dozens of seconds, Dorma stopped the energy attack, and Sol''s tall and tall figure stood still there, no meaning of falling!

    It was only at this time that he was the only one fighting against Dormam, which was inevitably difficult to support, and this was only under the blessing of Thor with the Storm Tomahawk, so he could barely fight Dormam head-on. It can be seen how powerful Dormam is.

    But Saul can only keep avoiding the attack of Domham at this time~www.novelhall.com~Although his body can ignore the spear and blade that appeared out of thin air, he can''t bear the giant hands and the doom Energy attack, when hit, will also take no small damage.

    Dormam even controlled the surrounding asteroids to continue to hit Sol. Fortunately, Sol¡¯s storm axe was indestructible. One axe could split and constantly hit his own asteroid. For a time, countless explosions and energy ripples swept through. All around.

    ¡­¡­

    Although Li Yue was shocked, but looking at those familiar people tragically dying in front of him, how could he not want to rush over to help? It''s just that he was stopped by Master Gu Yi!

    When Li Yue didn''t understand why Gu Yi stopped himself? But seeing those who have died appear alive again in front of him, he suddenly realized that he looked at Gu Yizun with doubtful eyes!

    Another time, Li Yue smiled!

    "Yes, time loop, of course I will!"

 Chapter 122ï¼š Dorma

    Li Yue suddenly realized that the skills of Doctor Strange would certainly be there, Gu Yi certainly, no wonder she assured Wang and Modu to participate in the battle.

    Li Yue can''t naively think that Gu Yi doesn''t understand how powerful Dorma is.

    But Li Yue saw that they wouldn''t really die, so she let her mind down. Don''t worry about them!

    ¡­¡­

    The resurrected US team, Modu and Wang, just preparing to continue to participate in the battle, but glimpsed Gu Yizun''s side, somehow suddenly there are two more figures, can''t help but stop to look carefully.

    From this look, the faces of the US team and Modu suddenly showed surprise!

    But Wang Fatzi was a little confused, because neither Li Yue nor Annie knew him!

    "Li Yue? You are finally here!"

    was the first to speak, Mo Du, his dark face could not conceal the look of surprise after he saw Li Yue. Run directly to Li Yue.

    "I visited you more than a month ago, but I was told by Mr. Stark that you had just left less than a minute."

    Modu ran to Li Yue and couldn''t wait to blurt out.

    "Wait! I heard correctly? Did you just say a month ago?"

    Li Yue didn''t care too much about what Modu said about finding himself, but if he heard correctly, Modu just said it was a month ago, not seven years ago!

    "Yes, just a month ago! At that time Casillas had just defected out of Karma Taj, he stole the spell that called the coming of the Dark Dimensional Lord Domham!"

    "He also brutally killed the last librarian, cut off his head, and dedicated a special ceremonial sacrifice to Dormam. He and his followers also believed in Dormam."

    "At the first time, I thought of going to ask you for help, but I went one step late, and you just left!"

    "During this month, Casillas has greatly increased his strength because of the energy of the dark dimension. He attacked the Hong Kong Temple and the London Temple separately, and successfully killed the Master who guarded the Temple! The temple was completely destroyed! This triggered the invasion of Dormam!"

    "Fortunately, with the help of your friends, you can temporarily block Dormam without letting him devour the entire earth."

    Li Yue was just to confirm the time. Unexpectedly, Mo Du spoke such a long series of words, and with his racial talent as a black man, it was really like rap!

    However, Li Yue also heard some useful news from his words. Sure enough, he left for more than a month, so that the two world time flow rates Billy is almost one to one, and it makes sense.

    But the new question lingered in Li Yue''s mind, making him lingering, why did Casillas betrayed more than a month ago? Judging from the development of the plot, it will take at least six years to get it right! Is it because of the butterfly effect?

    "His deity, what the **** is going on? Why did Casillas suddenly rebel?"

    To understand his doubts, Li Yue couldn''t help but ask about Master Gu Yi. He believed that Master Gu Yi must know the ins and outs of everything!

    "Things are indeed what Master Murdo said, and you should be clear that the time when Casillas fell into darkness was greatly advanced. The reason for this is precisely because of your change after appearing in this world."

    The expression on Gu Yi''s face did not change at all, and he still looked at Li Yue with a smile, without any blame!

    "But Venerable Gu, since you already know that this will happen in the future, why not prevent it in advance? For example, capture Casillas before he betrayed him. Or before I leave, let me know in advance to let me stay! "

    Li Yue still didn''t understand why Master Gu Yi didn''t prevent what was going to happen in advance,

    "If I let you stay in advance, would you still gain the power you have now? Can you still come back at this moment with such a strong power on time?"

    "The future is full of unknowns, every decision will change the direction of the future, and it will become a new timeline. And I can only do it, leading the future to the most correct timeline! But the most correct does not mean Directly wipe out the danger."

    An ancient look calmly explained to the doubtful Li Yue.

    "So, is this the best result now?"

    Li Yue felt that he understood a little, but did not understand. What Gu Yizun said was too obscure, but Li Yue heard it, and now this result is exactly what the Master Gu Yi needs.

    Could he really defeat the invasion of Dorma? Li Yue still has doubts about this!

    "Then an ancient Venerable, I should rush over to help."

    Li Yue was ready to help in the past, only less than a few minutes later, at this time Thor Thor could not hold on. After all, although Saul''s strength is much stronger than before, it is far from being able to defeat Dormam in a frontal battle!

    Li Yue''s body slowly floated in the shocked expression of the US team and others, as if there was an invisible force supporting Li Yue''s body!

    "Yes, Venerable Gu, you should have seen all the possibilities of this battle! I want to know how many times have we won?"

    As Li Yue was about to enter the war, he suddenly remembered that Dr. Strange, the third member of the film Fulian, had seen more than 14 million future situations. Can''t help but curiously asked Gu Yiyi!

    Gu Yi smiled and did not speak, but slowly extended his index finger to Li Yue.

    Seeing this situation, Li Yue immediately felt bad. Could it be like Tony from the Fulian Four Can I defeat Dormam only by choosing my own right Li Yue felt that she had such a strong body and couldn''t help but sweat a lot!

    "Lying trough, it is worthy of being the Supreme Master, you are really the same."

    Li Yue quickly got rid of this dangerous idea in his mind. Just kidding, how could he be the kind of person who can sacrifice his life for others. Absolutely impossible!

    "Hey, Modu, when did you know such a powerful person? You can actually fly!"

    Fat Wang Wang, the new Librarian of Karma Taj, was shocked. He couldn''t help touching Master Modu who was touching him. He asked with some curiosity that he had never seen Li Yue here!

    ¡­¡­

    Lee Yue didn''t hesitate, his body burst out and rushed towards Domam''s huge face.

    He didn''t want to use his super powers this time. He wanted to test whether he could confront Dormam head-on with his current strength!

    Li Yue''s speed was so fast that she broke through the sound barrier almost instantaneously. In a state of more than ten times the speed of sound, Li Yue clenched her right fist, and countless lightnings circled the fist and slammed into Dormam''s eye. .

    Although Li Yue had a tough plan with Dormam, he must also find a more vulnerable place to start! And Duomam''s eyes look very good position!

    At this speed, Li Yue rushed to Dorma almost instantly. At this time, Dormam was heads-up with Sol, and suddenly felt a very fast figure attacking his right eye, and hurriedly raised his right hand, blocking it in front of the right eye!

    And Sol, who was avoiding the attack, also found Dormam''s confusion, and also did not miss this good opportunity, bursting out his strongest momentum in the air in an instant, holding the axe handle of the storm tomahawk with both hands, and the thunder of the whole body gathered to Storm tomahawk in hand!

    After leaning back, he threw the lightning storm tomahawk in his hand to Dormam!

    The Storm Axe carried Thor''s condensed divine power and rolled to Dormam''s left eye.

    ¡­¡­

    Li Yue''s attack was undoubtedly the first to come, carrying a fist with lightning on the right palm of Dormam.

    boom! !

    The huge noise accompanied by invisible energy ripples quickly swept to the surroundings, and the countless asteroids around them were instantly extinguished into fragments, and turned into dark energy into the world.

    Looking at the two sides~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yue was also shocked by a powerful anti-seismic force back to a distance of hundreds of meters before stopping his body and floating in the air.

    and Dormam was more seriously injured. His entire right hand palm has been penetrated by Li Yue''s fist. A large amount of black energy slowly flows out of the wound of his palm like blood, and slowly dissipates into the air!

    And Sol''s axe was also in front of the left eye of Dommum who did not come and defend!

    "Ao! Ao..."

    Two consecutive roars with extremely angry and painful wailing sounds, the surrounding space is a little unstable, and the infinite dark energy is constantly rippling!

    ¡­¡­

    "Li Yue, you can be seen, do you know what we experienced? We were wiped out by the regiment 81 times!"

    But Tony, who had just been shot by Dormam, was awakened by the violent energy shock. After seeing the figure of Li Yue in the sky, he couldn''t help but shout excitedly!

 ~ï¼š Listing status and future update instructions

    The subscriptions on the shelves are out. Let me report to you. The first order in 24 hours is around 570, and both are around 520!

    This result, how to say...

    Within my expected range, although not too good, but it can not be said to be bad.

    After all, as a cute new person who can achieve such a result, I am content, is it enough to be content! ^_^

    It''s just a bit miserable for subscriptions over 30. oo

    However, I still want to thank everyone for your support. Thank you to everyone who has subscribed to this book, voted for the book, and passed the monthly ticket! Thank you all, without your support, I don¡¯t think I can stick to it!

    ¡­¡­

    Tell everyone about the update plan in the future. If there are no special circumstances in the future, 2-3 chapters will be changed every day. Depending on the situation, if you write it smoothly, you will have 3 more chapters! 2200-2600 words per chapter!

    The update time is between 9-11 pm every night, I will send it out together, so that everyone will feel more comfortable!

    Of course, there will be big rewards, I will add more, even if I have to stay up all night! Hey!

    ¡­¡­

    Thank you for yesterday''s reward list!

    ¡¾05_8¡¿Rewarded 700 coins, this big guy has rewarded me 3600 coins in these two days, thank you very much!

    ¡¾Ruan Haoming¡¿Rewarded 500 coins, thank you for your support!

    ¡¾Leaf wave¡¿100 rewards, thank you for your support!

    [Angelian 9527] 1000 rewards, thank you for your support!

    ¡­¡­

    There are those big brothers who have voted for me, I see it in my eyes, and remember it in my heart! I won''t write them out one by one here, I hope the big brothers don''t mind!

    Bookworm group: ¢á¢Û¢á¢á¢à¢ß¢ß¢ß¢à

    Everyone has time to add it!

    Finally, I would like to thank everyone for your support. I also hope that I can stick to it and never supervise it!

 Chapter 123ï¼š Tony

    Speaking of this, Tony couldn''t help but fall into memories, remembering his tragic past this month.

    Tony felt that he had nothing to do. Originally, when Yue Yue left a month ago, the sudden appearance of Modu came to Li Yue for help. After seeing Li Yue absent, Modu had already prepared to leave.

    But Tony is a man of nosy business, and he is also curious about magic. The way he sees Modu appear is basically the same as the way Li Yue used at the time, that is, the colors of the circles drawn are different.

    Just like this, Tony was a little bit emotional. He felt it was good to follow Modu to see the legendary magic, and he always wanted to find an opportunity to integrate the magic into his steel armor, which should be able to exert a good power!

    So Tony stopped Master Modu who wanted to leave!

    And Modu was stopped by Tony. Hearing Tony wanted to replace Li Yue to help him, he subconsciously wanted to reject Tony. After all, the battle between their mages was not something ordinary people could participate in!

    But their Karma Taj is not a closed place after all, so Modu still went online, and also heard the name of Iron Man Tony Stark online!

    Although Modu felt that Tony was too bragging about himself, it is understandable to be called a superhero!

    In addition, the powerful mages of Karma Taj were basically deceived by Casillas, leaving only some junior magic apprentices who had not participated in the battle, facing the powerful Casillas and his followers. There is no such thing as fighting back!

    Plus the only Master Li Yue who can help them is not present, so it is acceptable to bring back a superhero Iron Man to help!

    Just like this, Modu reluctantly agreed to Tony''s request and took Tony in the armor back to Kama Taj, ready to resist Casillas'' attack!

    ¡­¡­

    However, the results can be imagined. Although Tony¡¯s steel armor is very powerful, it is only relative to ordinary people. In the face of the prosperity of Domham, Casillas can easily rewrite the reality, they can¡¯t parry The Hong Kong and London temples have fallen one after another.

    Of course, this kind of result was caused by Gu Yi pouring water all the way! If Master Gu Yi used all of his strength, Casillas and others didn''t have enough to watch!

    At this time, there was only one New York temple left in the three temples, and Modu had to explain to Tony the consequences if the New York temple was also broken!

    When Modu said that if the last temple was destroyed, the whole earth would be swallowed by that dark dimension, Tony was also a little panic. After all, this was also his first time facing a world disaster.

    And few of them can fight, only the new librarian Wang, Master Modu, and an ancient Venerable who is always releasing water! In the face of the group of people who have become so powerful after dyeing the eyes of the panda, they simply cannot resist it.

    In desperation, Tony can only call the Snake Shield Director Nick Fury to prepare to borrow from him. Although Tony is narcissistic or arrogant, when the entire earth is in danger, he has long cared about his face.

    And Nick Fury just found out that in this SHIELD that he led, except for the few people he trusted very much, almost all were Hydra!

    Nick Frey suddenly felt that his whole person was not good. He is now having a headache about how to clean up those Hydra personnel. And when he felt that he was almost unavailable, Tony ran to borrow him.

    And Tony didn''t say the seriousness of the matter, which led Nick Fury to not pay attention to this moment, and only sent Captain America to come to support. After all, the US team is not suitable for the kind of anti-spy work.

    ¡­¡­

    However, in the end, they failed to defend the New York Temple under the attack of Casillas and his followers.

    In the case of the ancient Master Yi deliberately releasing water, all three temples were destroyed, and dark space began to float above New York City, and slowly swallowed around the earth!

    and Thor, the simple and crooked Thor who was with his girlfriend, also felt the invasion of endless dark energy.

    Sol once heard from his father that the dark dimension is different from the existence of the Nine Realms, where there is a silence, full of dark energy, and very few lives can survive there.

    And the lord of the dark dimension is Dormam, it is an existence that can confront the father Odin, even in the dark dimension, it is almost immortal!

    As Thor, who protects the peace of the Nine Realms, of course, will not watch the darkness dimension swallow the earth, not to mention his girlfriend is also a human, he has more reason to protect the earth.

    "Jane, now that the earth is suffering, I must rush over, otherwise the whole earth will be swallowed up by the dark dimension."

    After saying goodbye to his girlfriend, Sol quickly flew to New York with a storm tomahawk.

    ¡­¡­

    Cassilias succeeded in destroying the last temple. He was laughing and looking forward to the arrival of Domam, but Supreme Master Gu Yi was uncharacteristically placed his hands directly in front of him, and made a strange gesture.

    Casillas felt very bad, and wanted to rush to stop, but felt that his body became more and more stiff, his movements became slower and slower, and his thoughts were somewhat solidified. In the end, he stopped directly like a statue and could not move at all!

    The insignificant Ago Moto''s eyes, under the inexplicable gestures of the ancient master mage, instantly bloomed a rich green brilliance, swept all around at a very fast speed, all the things passed by, just like being instantaneous Being frozen, there is no more interest!

    was originally at the time when the dimension of darkness was coming, and countless people were rushing to flee. The streets of New York were full of noisy sounds, but at this moment there was no more sound, and they fell into a silence!

    ¡­¡­

    Tony next to Gu Yi looked shocked at this bald woman with noble temperament. He did not expect that the seemingly inconspicuous Master Magi could release such powerful magic~www.novelhall.com~controlling time Ability, this is not what ordinary people can do, and Tony feels the most profound at this time!

    The US team holding the shield was also shocked and speechless. He felt that he had not slept for nearly 70 years, but came to another world.

    It doesn''t matter if technology advances so fast, it doesn''t matter if a superhero wears high-tech steel armor. Even if he later met Li Yue and Thor from the mythology, he could barely accept it.

    But who can tell him what the **** is this situation? He actually encountered a major event invading the earth in another dimension! And the woman who fights with herself can actually control the time?

    "This makes me this person who only mutates into the most extreme state of ordinary people, how should I play well?"

    The US team felt that his world view had collapsed, and he wished to go back and freeze himself again. Of course, he didn''t know that his passive attributes of being five to five are the most powerful!

    "This world is crazy!"

    The US team is sad to find that their thinking can no longer keep up with the changes in the world.

    ¡­¡­

    While they were shocked by Gu Yi''s power, a figure with a left hand holding a hammer and a right hand holding an axe suddenly fell from the sky. It was Thor who arrived here!

    Of course Sol can still act at this time, because Gu knew the breath of Sol early in the morning, otherwise Sol would also be imprisoned in the air by time like the ordinary people!

    "People are here, let''s go, it''s time for us to meet Duomamu!"

 Chapter 124ï¼š Im here to talk about conditions

    Gu Yi no longer retains his strength at this time, his right hand lifted up slightly, Tony and others were shocked to find that the ground under his feet also followed up, and instantly rushed into the sky, sending them all into the dark world of the sky in.

    At the same time, Dormam in the dark dimension also noticed that someone had broken into his own territory, and he felt very familiar with the breath of one person. It was the culprit that had prevented him from devouring the earth for hundreds of years.

    Moreover, the man continued to ingest the dark energy in the dark dimension of his own territory. It must be known that dark energy gave Dormam a powerful strength and an almost immortal life, and his life was often stolen by others. How angry is Chidomam!

    At the time when Dormam was extremely angry, Gu Yi and others had already come to Dormam. After Gu Yiyi''s inexplicable gestures, a turquoise light appeared on everyone, and disappeared instantly.

    At this moment, the war is about to happen!

    ...

    Boom Boom Boom!

    Tony, who was caught in his memories, suddenly heard a sound of metal knocking, interrupting his memories!

    "Uh, Li Yue, you can come back, you know these five years... ah, how did I come this month?"

    Tony, who had come back to God, was seeing Li Yue in front of him, and it was just when he knocked his head that he would be caught in memory and awakened.

    "I have died 81 times in a row in less than three hours. I have almost experienced all kinds of death methods, and I still remember it until now."

    Tony can still feel the pain of his body at this time. Although his steel armor is hard, he was shot in the front by Dormam''s big hand. With his shock-absorbing technology like black technology, his body is still inevitably affected. It''s not a minor injury!

    "But my strength is still very strong. The ice lolly captain and the two mages have more deaths than me. They have already died hundreds of times."

    While Tony was moving, he couldn''t help boasting his strength to Li Yue.

    "How many times has he died?"

    Li Yue pointed to Thor who was still playing Dormam and asked Tony.

    "Uh, he didn''t...cough, we still don''t want to discuss these, or do you have a way to deal with the monster named Dormam?"

    Tony is embarrassed for a while, only because Sol hasn''t died yet until now, he can even confront the huge monster without falling down!

    This is only a month, why did Sol''s strength soar? Tony felt that Saul must have hung up. He had regained his power before, and he broke the destroyer, who was stronger than himself, with a hammer.

    But after meeting again today, Tony felt that Sol with an axe was much stronger than he with a hammer.

    "Also, does the woman named Gu Yi know you well? I always feel that she is not well-intentioned. When she guards the temple, she always retains her strength and does not help. It is still the same, watching us come. To die, she is watching the drama over there!"

    Tony suddenly rushed to Li Yue and whispered.

    "Uh, Tony, you think too much, but the Supreme Master who has guarded the earth for hundreds of years! How can it be bad intentions."

    Li Yue felt that Tony was worthy of Tony, and even Gu Yi had to doubt it.

    "What? You said she has lived for hundreds of years? Oh my God, this is incredible! I can''t see it."

    Tony listened to Li Yue''s words and was stunned with shock. This was the first time he heard that someone could live for a hundred years. He thought Gu Yi was only a few decades old.

    Although shocked, Tony didn¡¯t think Li Yue would deceive himself. He couldn¡¯t help thinking of Gu Yi¡¯s magic that could control time. Tony¡¯s invincible ability, Tony gradually felt that it was not so difficult to accept that he had lived for hundreds of years. !

    "Okay, you don''t have to worry about the Master Gu Yi. But what you just said was that your regiment was destroyed 81 times, wouldn''t you just say that because you died 81 times?"

    Li Yue felt speechless for a while! He thought it was really like Tony said.

    "Is there something wrong? My main output is dead, isn''t it a group extermination?"

    Although Tony felt a little embarrassed, he still said unconvincedly, no doubt, he felt that he was the main output! As for Sol? That''s open, it can''t be counted!

    "Okay, I worked hard for you before, and you should take a rest in the past, then leave it to me!"

    Li Yue patted Tony wearing a steel armor and asked him to go back to rest.

    "Then leave it to you, and beat me that giant face monster!"

    Tony knows Li Yue''s character. If he is not sure, Li Yue will not usually do it. Moreover, Li Yue knows the future and should know this monster well.

    And Li Yue dared to confront this monster head-on, indicating that he has extremely strong self-confidence, so Tony has nothing to worry about Li Yue! Directly control the armor, fly into the sky, and fly in the direction of Gu Yi!

    ...

    "Hi, everyone, how are you, I just showed great heroism?"

    Tony, wearing the armor, flew to the crowd, and he did not forget to wave to the crowd.

    "Oh! This lady looks a bit raw? I''m Tony Stark! I don''t know if I have the honor to know your name?"

    Tony, who just fell from the air, saw Annie brought by Li Yue at a glance.

    "I am Annie, and Li Yue brought me here!"

    Annie has no affection for Tony. Looking at this person in armor, she will remember that there was a superhero similar to Tony in her own world, but that person is just a third-line superhero. Far worse than the Sevens!

    "It turns out that you brought it from Li Yue, Li Yue is my friend, you are his friend, that is, my friend. If you have any difficulties, you can come to me, I promise to help you!"

    Tony still doesn''t know that he has been defined as a third-line superhero in Anne''s heart, and is still chattering about what he wants to say.

    "Mr. Stark, I seem to have heard it just now. Do you suspect I have ulterior motives?"

    Seeing that Tony still had a nagging trend, Gu Yi suddenly smiled and said to Tony.

    "Um... no, absolutely no, how can I doubt you! You must have heard it wrong, let''s watch the battle between Li Yue and the monster quietly!"

    Hearing that this monster had been alive for hundreds of years, and the scene where Gu Yiji had fixed his time was so shocking that Tony had a nervous feeling about Gu Yi.

    So in the face of Gu Yi''s inquiry, Tony directly "committed" in front of Gu Yi.

    ...

    Here, watching Tony leave, Li Yue returned to the huge face like dry bark, and the wrinkles on his face flew past like a wave of wavy lines.

    However, this time Li Yue did not attack again, but just slowly drifted past, came to the face of Dormam, landed on the ground, and said with some wickedness!

    "Dormam, I''m here to talk to you about the conditions!"

    When Li Yue wanted to make a guest appearance on Dr. Strange, a sudden burst of laughter came!

    "Haha~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yue, you are here! I wonder who has such a powerful strength! But what is there to talk about with this monster, we two join forces and we can get rid of it directly. !"

    The owner of this voice was Sol. He saw Li Yue at the moment, his face was full of excitement, and he held a storm axe in front of Li Yue. Facing Li Yue''s proposal to join forces to kill Domm, he seemed to have forgotten I was just chased by Dormam.

    "Be careful behind!"

    Li Yue reminded with a calm voice, but he was not worried that Sol would be hurt.

    boom! ! !

    Saul deserves to be known as a silly fool, he is a bit too smug to forget, he forgets that he is now facing away from Dormam, and when he is excited to see Li Yue, he also forgets to be alert to Domarm¡¯s sneak attacks and is directly attacked by Dormam. ''S big hand flew out!

    After slap and flew Sol, Dormam''s urging voice reached Li Yue''s ear!

    "What conditions are you going to talk to me about?"

 Chapter 125ï¼š 3 sharp 2 blade reappearance

    In the face of Li Yue who has just confronted himself, his strength can not be underestimated, and can hurt himself, Domamu did not directly deal with Li Yue like other people.

    Instead, I want to hear what Li Yue''s purpose is and what conditions he wants to talk to himself! Although no matter what he said, Dormam felt that he would not agree!

    "I want you to give up invading the earth! How about taking your believers away from this earth? Do you agree?"

    Although Li Yue is confident that with his own strength, he can defeat the current Dormam, but he also has self-knowledge. Now he is in the dark dimension of his own territory, and Dormam is already invincible!

    You can defeat it without fake, and you can even seriously hurt it, but you can''t kill it.

    It was like he had just punched a big hole in his palm just now, but at this moment Dormam''s palm was intact and no scars could be seen.

    This is because the dark energy in the dark dimension is too abundant, and no matter how much damage the domam takes, as long as it is not killed instantly, it can mobilize the surrounding dark energy to repair its own injuries.

    "No, I have been coveting this planet for countless years. I have wanted to come here many times and have been expelled by the Supreme Master here. Now I have to wait for such a good opportunity. I will never give up!"

    "I must devour the earth completely, kill all the creatures above, and turn it into nourishment for the dark dimension. Then I will put the dead earth into the dark dimension of my territory!"

    Dommam''s huge purple pupils stared closely at the small figure of Li Yue in front of him, and directly rejected Li Yue with a tone of voice.

    And when it talks about the Supreme Master, Li Yue can feel its extremely angry expression. Li Yue couldn''t help but wonder, what did Gu Yi do to Dormam? It would make it so hate Gu Yi!

    "In this case, for the countless creatures on earth, I can only hit you to agree!"

    After saying this, Li Yue himself felt domineering and leaky.

    He feels that he has now transformed into a messenger of justice. This battle is his own battle of justice, and the domham in front of him is an evil villain who is about to be defeated by himself!

    No wonder Li Yue saw before, whether it is a movie, anime or a novel, before the protagonist and the villain start playing, they always have to say something special and very special. It turns out that it really improves your morale!

    Of course, Li Yue will not naively think that he can persuade Dorma to leave the earth in three words and give up the idea of ??devouring the earth.

    He just found a step for Dormam first. When he hurt it, he would naturally find it under the prepared step.

    ...

    "Damn, come first bgm! In my bgm, no one can beat me!"

    Now that he was ready to go to war, Li Yue didn''t have much hesitation. After instructing Xiao Dao, Li Yue began to mobilize his energy with all his strength, and his momentum continued to rise.

    Faced with Dorma, Li Yue is also ready to go all out, and it is really going all out! He had to frighten Domam once, so that Domam would leave the earth honestly.

    If the stalemate is long, it is still very unfavorable to Li Yue, after all, Li Yue can not really kill Dormam!

    ...

    "Haha, I still helped Li Yuecun with those music. He still said that it was useless. Now it seems that he just said no, but his body is very honest!"

    Tony, who was watching from afar, suddenly heard a familiar sound of music and couldn''t help but say something proudly!

    At the same time, as Li Yue''s momentum continued to gather and grow, Li Yue''s clothes began to move without wind, and Li Yue''s figure slowly floated into the air.

    A small arc like a silver snake suddenly appeared between Li Yue''s fingers and spread quickly along his arm to his whole body. Almost instantly, Li Yue was covered with dazzling silver lightning.

    Li Yue''s momentum at this time was already equal to that of Thor holding a storm tomahawk. It is not even Li Yue''s end point now, his momentum is still rising, and it doesn''t mean to stop at all!

    With the passionate background music, Li Yue''s momentum continues to rise, and countless silver lightnings surround his body, in this dark dimension. At this time, Li Yue looked as if he were the master here, the king here!

    Lightning radiates dazzling light, with Li Yue as the center, the huge dark energy within a tens of meters of space is evaporated and wiped off slowly after a little bit!

    Dormam, not far from Li Yue, can also feel his huge body composed of the purest dark energy, and also feel a little uncomfortable.

    It dare not wait any longer, because he can clearly feel that Li Yue''s momentum is too strong at this time, and he has even surpassed himself. If he does not shoot again, he may not have the courage to shoot Li Yue.

    Unlike when facing the weak human beings of Iron Man, Thomas at that time was only playing with them when he had not been active for a long time. Even if it was the son of Odin, the guy named Thor, Dormam did not take him seriously.

    As long as it¡¯s not his father¡¯s presence, it¡¯s wrong, even if his father¡¯s presence in his own dark dimension, Odin also can¡¯t cause fatal harm to himself! And it is said that Odin is already old, so he can''t support it.

    But Li Yue''s feeling at this time was too shocking for Dormam, and even exceeded Odin''s feeling at that time.

    ...

    "Finally, I''ll wait for you!"

    Li Yue once heard a saying that when two powerful martial arts masters compete, they often will stand still for a long time, and the one who can¡¯t help the first shot will definitely lose!

    Because he couldn''t see the flaws of the person opposite, and if he didn''t take the lead, he wouldn''t have the chance to do it!

    Of course, Li Yue and Duomam are not martial arts masters, but the situation between them also has some similarities. In the competition of momentum, Li Yue is undoubtedly better.

    ...

    Dorma didn''t dare to delay any further, and as soon as he came up, he was ready to use his strongest attack, opening a big mouth like a dark and deep hole, and fully mobilizing the dark energy around him, constantly gathering in it.

    Among the huge mouths opened by Dormam, like a black hole, you can clearly see that the black energy in it slowly rotates, and it is getting faster and faster, drawing the surrounding dark energy into it.

    And as Dormam continues to accumulate energy, the energy of terror is contained in its huge mouth, and the space seems to become somewhat suppressed!

    ...

    "Come out! An old friend I haven''t seen for a long time!"

    Seeing Dormam continue to accumulate power, preparing to launch a powerful offensive, Li Yue was not idle, and secretly shouted! Because Li Yue feels that if he yells out, it''s too much in second grade!

    Li Yue lifted his right hand ~www.novelhall.com~ stretched out in front of him, his thoughts moved, and he saw a blue light spot appearing out of thin air from the palm of his hand, like a little Martian, quickly growing up!

    With a flicker of blue light, the light spot has turned into a dazzling blue light, and the light slowly spreads out on both sides, and soon a long bar-shaped object is formed, about two meters in length.

    It''s just that the object radiated a dazzling blue light, and it was impossible to see its specific appearance for a while.

    However, as Li Yue''s right hand was suddenly gripped, the blue light on it instantly converged, and a silver-shaped strange weapon was displayed, which was tightly held by Li Yue in his right hand. The weapon is like a blade at one end, but is divided into three forks.

    The blue brilliance was contained in the odd-shaped weapon, spreading and flowing inside the weapon like an electric current. Li Yue held the weapon with one hand, and his right hand dropped naturally to his side. The tip of the weapon with its three-pronged blade pointed diagonally downward, posing in a classic shape.

    That weapon is exactly the three-pointed two-edged sword that Li Yue built for the dwarves.

    Today is also the time when the three-pointed two-edged knife shows its sharp edge for the first time!

 Chapter 126ï¼š Daomang

    This weapon, since Li Yue made it from the dwarves, seems to have been forgotten by Li Yue. He has basically not used it, and it has been placed in the mirror space.

    Even the last time he fought with Guoguo Superman, he did not take it out. After all, at that time, Li Yue felt that Superman didn¡¯t use weapons, but if he used weapons, he would inevitably bully him.

    And Li Yue doesn''t know how to use weapons, so it''s better to fight with a flexible person like Guoguo Superman.

    But this time is different. This time, the body of Dormam is very bulky, and Li Yue wants to directly hurt him, so he must really go all out, and the weapon bonus is also not small! After all, it was from the hand of the dwarf king Ai Cui!

    With Li Yue summoning his own weapon: the three-pointed two-edged sword, his momentum once again rose a few grades! Even the silver lightning that wrapped around him slowly began to change color, turning into a strange blue light.

    ...

    "What is Li Yue holding? Why is it so strange?"

    Looking at the strange weapon that suddenly appeared in Li Yue''s hands, the melon-watching masses over there couldn''t help but start talking.

    Tony was the first to speak. He felt that he was already familiar with Li Yue, but why had he never seen such a weapon?

    "I know, I know! Li Yue is holding the weapon that the Dwarf Clan created with me, just like my storm tomahawk, from the hands of the Dwarf King."

    The answer to Tony was Sol, who had just been slapped by Dormam and smashed a few small diameter asteroids, or meteorites, better. But Isol can withstand the physical qualities of the entire neutron star without any harm!

    Soon, he climbed up alive, but after watching Li Yue and Dormam seem to be fighting alone, he didn''t plan to rush to help again, but flew to Tony''s side and started to work together. Eat melons.

    "By the way, it seems to have a name, what is it called? I think about it, it seems to be called... What kind of palladium is on Shangbao?

    "Shangbao Qinjin Palladium!"

    Librarian Wang Fatzi suddenly received a sentence!

    "Yes, yes! Just called Baoqin Gold Palladium! That''s what Li Yue said at the time!"

    Saul listened to the king and nodded continually. He remembered that Li Yue did say that at that time!

    "Yes, he is fooling you. He is obviously not holding the Shangbaoqin gold and palladium, but the three-pointed two-edged knife. It is derived from the weapon used by Yang Jian, Erlang''s true prince in Chinese mythology! "

    It was also Wang who spoke again. He deeply felt that he finally had a sense of superiority, and could not help popularizing the name and provenance of the weapon Li Yue is holding in his hands!

    "Three-pointed two-edged sword? Yang Jian''s weapon? Who used the Shangbaoqin gold palladium?"

    Saul murmured, and he was still struggling.

    "That''s for a pig. It''s ugly. I think the three-pointed two-edged knife is handsome!"

    "Pigs will still use weapons? You Huaxia are really incredible!"

    Hearing the king''s answer, Sol could not help making a sound of exclamation! Others also showed a surprised look, but did not exclaim as Thor did!

    ...

    The voice of the people who ate melons over there fell into Li Yue''s ears. After all, Li Yue is now a person with super hearing. After Saul spoke of Shangbao Qinjin Palladium, Li Yue''s rising momentum at that time was a momentary stagnation, and the whole person almost fell out of the air!

    Li Yue really regretted that joke, Li Yue felt that he would never joke in the future, especially when he was with Sol.

    But Li Yue also had no time to care about the conversation between Tony and Saul, because the Dormam in front of him was finally charged up, and its huge mouth contained incredibly scary dark energy, aimed at himself ,ready!

    Locked in Dormam''s momentum, Li Yue also felt a little panicked, but Li Yue did not worry about himself. If he could not compete with it with his all-out effort, then Li Yue would not have to think about from Doma She saved the earth in her hands.

    How powerful is the next attack by Dormam? Li Yue is not clear, but he knows that before Dormam¡¯s attack hits him, he is fully capable of using superpowers to escape, but he does not want to do so.

    Thinking in this way, Li Yue also began to control his own energy. Innumerable blue space energy mixed with lightning silver snake, followed Li Yue''s right arm into his weapon, three-pointed two-edged knife.

    As energy continued to gather, Li Yue even felt a slight tremor from the three-pointed two-edged knife in his hand, as if a hungry baby was eager to drink milk!

    "Do you think it''s not enough? Then let you eat enough at once!"

    Li Yue had no reservations at this time. He closed his eyes and communicated the starry sky in his mind with heart, mobilized a large amount of blue space energy, and continually merged into the three-pointed two-edged knife along his arm.

    ...

    Dormam''s attack finally arrived. It was an attack like the huge beam emitted by the cannon in a Chinese "science fiction" movie.

    The difference is that Duomam emits a dark black energy beam, which also contains a silky purple mansions! With a terrifying terror, he went straight to Li Yue''s body.

    "Listen with your ears, cut with your heart!"

    At the same time, Li Yue''s attack was also prepared. His right hand clasped the three-pointed two-edged knife in his hand, and somehow his mind popped up with such a familiar word!

    At the same time that Dommam''s attack hit himself, Li Yue''s tightly closed eyes suddenly opened, his arm pressed hard, and the blade of the three-pointed two-edged knife slashed out from the bottom up!

    With Li Yue''s chopping action, a half-moon-shaped curved blue light blade appeared, welcoming the thick energy beam with a diameter of nearly one meter!

    The blue light blade is only two meters in size at first, but it grows in the wind, and it turns into a size of more than ten meters almost instantaneously. At the same time, it is extremely fast, and it is directly facing Dormam''s energy attack!

    àÍàÍàÍ......

    In an instant, the two attacks collided with each other, and there was no earth-shattering loud noise, nor any invisible energy burst.

    Only at the moment when the two attacks contact, the light blade is like cutting a log, which splits the energy beam into two. One beam of energy turned into two, almost rubbing Li Yue''s body and shooting behind him.

    Countless dozens of meters of asteroids penetrated by it in an instant~www.novelhall.com~ Fragmented like bubbles, and the debris was instantly destroyed by the huge energy in space. Dormam''s attack is not that powerful!

    The blue light blade that splits the energy beam in two has been on the go, and even the color has no signs of fading, following the path when the energy beam came, slashing directly to Dormam''s body.

    During this period, the light blade has changed from a dozen meters to a few tens of meters in size, which has surpassed the huge face of Dormam.

    Dormam couldn''t even make an evasive action and was hit by a light blade on his face.

    After that, the light blade continued to cast off, cutting a few kilometers away, and the light blade was reduced to hundreds of meters in size. After passing through countless planets, it gradually faded and disappeared!

    As the breeze blew, Dormam''s huge face did not seem to be hurt. The large and small planets that were cut by the light blade behind them slowly staggered down at the upper and lower parts, as if divided by a diagonal knife into the upper and lower halves!

    The position of the cut surface is as smooth as a mirror surface, and it even seems to reflect the reflection!

 Chapter 127ï¼š Only 1 chance

    "What''s going on? Li Yue just didn''t seem to have achieved anything with that blow?"

    During the battle, how could the shocking expression of the melon-eating crowd be reduced, when Tony watching the battle suddenly exclaimed. Because he saw that Thomas was still intact, but he didn''t know why he didn''t move, and even opened his mouth again!

    "No, you look carefully. There is a trace of blue on Dormam''s face! It looks like a thin blue line!"

    "Moreover, Li Yue''s momentum has just erupted. When I stand here, I can''t help feeling a thrill. And Li Yue''s attack, I was so far away from me, I felt like I couldn''t resist it, so he ''S attack cannot be accomplished without success!"

    Thor Thor responded to Tony''s question with a deep voice. Undoubtedly, Sol is the strongest person here except Gu Yi, and his perception naturally need not say much!

    ...

    At this time, Li Yue will not doubt himself, because he has inexplicable confidence in the attack he just launched!

    Sure enough, the following situation verified Li Yue''s idea that Dormam was not unharmed, and more than that, Dormam was almost fatally injured under Li Yue''s attack.

    Aooo...

    As the thin blue line of light on Domam''s face became more and more obvious, brighter and brighter, Domam could clearly feel the discomfort from his huge body, and could not help but make a trembling sound roar.

    However, no matter how it roared or how angry, it still couldn''t stop the uncomfortable feeling of its body from slowly striking.

    I saw Domam''s face like the bark of an ancient tree trunk, with a strange blue line appearing diagonally from top to bottom. It turns out that Domam''s entire face, like the asteroid behind it, was directly cut into Two halves!

    In general, no matter how much damage Dormam has suffered, let alone being cut in half, even if the whole body is smashed, it can mobilize the endless dark energy in the dark space to instantly repair his own Body.

    But after being cut by Li Yue''s blue sword, Dormam was shocked to find that no matter how he mobilized the dark energy, he wanted to repair the cut injury, and it would not work.

    And it can feel a special energy attached to the scar, slowly eating away the body made by the purest dark energy.

    It is precisely that kind of special energy that makes Dormam''s behavior to repair his own injuries meaningless. It controls the dark energy that repairs the body. As soon as it approaches that special energy, it will be absorbed instantly.

    And the kind of special energy that absorbs the dark energy will not only weaken the effect of cannibalizing the body, but also become faster. Dormam was shocked by the domineering energy.

    ...

    "What the **** have you done to my body?"

    Feeling very bad about his situation, Dormam was angry and frightened, and couldn''t help but question Li Yuesheng!

    "What did you do? I didn''t do anything, I just bumped into you, and I thought you couldn''t help but fight!"

    Li Yue''s voice was full of innocence, he really didn''t pretend, after all, he had already recruited all his weapons, and was ready to have a terrifying battle with Dormam.

    However, in the face of Dormam''s powerful energy attack, Li Yue was inexplicably cut with a three-pointed and two-edged knife in his hand. To be honest, he did not know how powerful his attack would be.

    But at this time, watching the huge face of Dormam has been divided into two, and even the energy of the blue space is still attached to it, slowly eroding his body, and Dormam is unavailable even in his own territory. Dark energy repairs its body.

    Later, Li Yue realized that the power of the move he just made and the damage caused to Dormam were not ordinary!

    "I haven''t tried hard, why did you fall down!"

    Li Yue is undoubtedly getting cheap and selling well at this time. He thought that this battle, like the last time he played against Guoguo Superman, only after three chapters of the war, did he successfully solve the opponent!

    How could there be such an ending!

    "You you you...you''re bullying too much."

    Dormam felt that his body was being eaten up faster and faster, and now it only had two purple eyes apart and it was intact. Can''t help but roar loudly at Li.

    "Don''t talk about the useless ones, do you still disagree with my conditions now? If you agree to leave the earth, I will recover those blue energies, and you can barely keep your body!"

    At this time, Li Yue took the opportunity to propose the conditions for Dormam to leave the earth! This is precisely the purpose of Li Yue. Don¡¯t look at the fact that Dormam seems to be about to destroy his body, but this body is not the body. If it is destroyed, it will not really die!

    "Don''t even think about it, I won''t leave the earth. You dare to destroy my body that has been condensed with the purest dark energy after countless years. I must devour the entire earth and all the creatures above into my In the dark dimension, turn them into my nourishment!"

    "And you are the culprit who caused all this, and they all died because of you! You will always be immersed in endless regrets and endure endless pain in the future! Hahaha..."

    Perhaps it was because his body that had been condensed through countless years was destroyed, and Dormam was actually in a madness. He not only disagreed with Li Yue''s proposal, but also threatened Li Yue with a laugh.

    Li Yue was also helpless. Did he meet a fake Dorma? Isn''t it impatient with Dr. Strange? Dr. Strange only annoyed him with a time cycle.

    "How can this be the case when it is your turn?"

    Li Yue, who sighed in her heart, could only watch Dormam''s huge face under the constant encroachment of the energy of the blue space, accompanied by Domam''s haha ??laughter, and disappeared a little bit.

    Although the domam in front of him disappeared, Li Yue knew that domam was not dead, because he had already given up his physical body, and the one in front of him was just the body transformed into it by energy.

    Now Dormam is the most difficult to overcome, because it has no body, and you don¡¯t know where to start if you want to kill it!

    ...

    "Li Yue, what is the situation now? What''s going on?"

    Tony''s suspicious voice came from behind Li Yue. It turned out that Tony saw that Dormam''s body disappeared and couldn''t help coming to Li Yue to ask about the situation.

    "His Lord Gu, is this situation still within your expectations?"

    Li Yue did not directly answer Tony''s inquiry~www.novelhall.com~ but looked at the ancient master mage who came together, and said a little dignified!

    "Don''t worry, Li Yue, all this is within my expectations."

    "Remember that you asked me before, how many times have we won, will I reply to you?"

    Gu Yi seems to have never worried about too much Mam, and now still maintains a smile on his face, whispering to Li Yue!

    "Of course I remember that you put out an index finger at that time. My understanding is that we only won once, is that true?"

    "Yes, and now is the only chance to defeat Dorma! So, Li Yue, I need to ask you to do me a favor!"

    The smile on Gu Yi''s face remained unchanged, and he said to Li Yue.

    "It won''t make me like Tony..."

    The expression on Li Yue''s face changed suddenly, a little afraid to think down...

 Chapter 128ï¼š Ancient 1s decision

    :

    "Li Yue, what are you talking about? How can I listen more and more confused, what is the only chance, what is going on?"

    With the conversation between Li Yue and Gu Yi, except for Wang and Modu who knew the strength of some Gu Yi Venerables and could keep calm, the others were a little puzzled, and Tony even came out directly The voice asked.

    "Uh, you will know what happened later."

    Gu Yi did not answer Tony''s question, but continued to smile and look at Li Yue, waiting for Li Yue''s reply.

    However, Li Yue also didn''t have the heart to explain to Tony at this time, perfunctoryly, and turned to ask Master Gu Yi.

    "Sir Gu, what you need me to do should not be what I think it is!"

    Although Li Yue knew clearly, Gu Yi should not have done what he did as Tony, and sacrificed himself to save others. But Li Yue is still not worried, he wants to confirm!

    "Of course not! And my request is very easy for you to do. Of course it doesn''t matter if you refuse."

    Gu Yi''s answer affirmed Li Yue''s idea, but she did not directly surface what she needed Li Yue to do.

    Li Yue fell into contemplation, and his heart was a little unsteady, but after learning that he didn''t need to sacrifice his life to save the world, Li Yue felt that there was nothing he was afraid of.

    So at this time Li Yue''s heart has already made a decision!

    "Sir Gu Yi, I promised your request! You say, what should I do?"

    Li Yue solemnly said to Gu Yi, indeed, with his current strength, there is basically nothing to fear, and he does not think Gu Yi will pit himself. Even if Gu Yi really pits himself, he can also regret it, anyway, the decision is in his own hands.

    And with his current strength, even if he is as strong as the ancient one, he should not be able to overcome or trap himself positively, so Li Yue feels nothing to worry about!

    "Thank you, Master Li Yue!"

    Gu Yi also solemnly thanked Li Yue! Then he waved his hand at an open space, and an orange-yellow aperture flashing to Mars appeared there!

    "Let¡¯s leave here first!"

    Gu greeted everyone and then walked into the aperture first.

    "Annie, let''s go too!"

    Li Yue greeted Annie who looked at the sudden aperture, and then walked in together.

    "Hey, do you feel a little strange? What is Li Yue and the bald woman talking about? Is there something they are hiding from us!"

    "And what are we here for, is it just to experience nearly a hundred ways to die? That giant-faced monster is obviously not a victory over us!"

    But Master Mo Gang and Librarian Wang Gang wanted to take a step to follow, but was blocked by Tony''s shadow.

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    After listening to Tony''s question, Wang didn''t say much. He smiled at Tony and directly bypassed Tony and walked into the aperture.

    "Don''t think too much, the Supreme Master''s decision is not something we can speculate on!"

    Modu said to Tony, patted Tony on the shoulder, and walked over.

    "Stark, I agree with you. I think they must be hiding something from us. But unlike you, I think the less we know, the better!"

    The American team held the shield in the left hand and the Meow Hammer in the right hand, walked to Tony and said something, and then walked into the aperture. Today''s events have hit the US team too much. He feels that the less he knows, the better!

    "Brother, I''m with you. Although I haven''t experienced the feeling of death, I know that feeling must be very uncomfortable! Not to mention the experience of hundreds of times..."

    And Thor, who was holding the storm tomahawk, came to Tony and comforted Tony with a soothing tone. However, after listening to Sol''s comfort, Tony only felt more angry.

    "Hey, the friend in front, give me back my hammer, I just lent it to you..."

    Sol didn''t realize that Tony''s face was getting more and more ugly. He also patted Tony on the shoulder to show comfort, and then shouted at the US team that had just left, and also caught up.

    "Shet! You simple guys..."

    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Tony scolded helplessly in his heart, but he was the only one left here, and he could only walk quickly into the aperture and follow.

    ...

    Somewhere on the streets of New York, a "zizi" abruptly appeared on the street with a yellow Mars aperture. At this moment, time is still suspended, and everything on the streets of New York is still alive!

    The crowd has walked out through the teleportation array and returned to the streets of New York. However, the teleportation array was not closed by Gu Yi.

    "Ancient Venerable, what shall we do next? Although I destroyed Dormam''s body, I still cannot stop the dark dimension from swallowing the earth!"

    "Also, what do you need me to do for you?"

    Back on the streets of New York, Li Yue looked at the silent street, and looked up at the dark dimension that was trapped. Although there is no time lag because of time, there is no tendency to swallow the earth further.

    But once the time pause spell is lifted, the dark dimension will definitely continue to expand rapidly, eventually swallowing the entire earth.

    In the face of this result, Li Yue has no way at this time. After all, even if he is strong, he can only beat the people he can meet. In the face of this dimension of invasion, Li Yue is no longer at this time. Method!

    He could only hope that Master Gu Yiyi would have a way.

    As Li Yue asked Gu Yi, other people also looked at Gu Yi''s shadow, looking forward to how Gu Yi could solve the current problem. After all, if the earth is swallowed, they can''t ignore it!

    Facing everyone''s expectant gaze, the watch on Gu Yi''s face remained unchanged, as if everything is now under her control.

    "Master Li Yue, please extend your hand!"

    Gu Yi did not answer Li Yue''s question, but said solemnly to Li Yue.

    Li Yue didn''t know what medicine was sold in Gu Yi''s gourd, but he didn''t refuse and extended his right hand.

    "This is the eye of Agomo, inherited to the mysterious artifact left by the ancient Supreme Master, and the mystery of which I believe you know very well."

    "Now I will officially leave it to you for safekeeping, or leave it on the side, or hand it over to the next Supreme Master, at your discretion."

    Gu Yi''s **** was very serious at this time, and the smile that had always been on his face disappeared. He stretched out his hand and took the item like an eye, and gently put it in Li Yue''s hand.

    "Yu Yi Venerable, this... is there really no other way?"

    Looking at Gu Yi''s movements, Li Yue instantly had a bad hunch in his heart, feeling the eye of Agomo on Gu Yi''s hand. Or it¡¯s a gem of time, Li Yue doesn¡¯t know what to think,

    Time Gem~www.novelhall.com~ is one of the six infinite original stones in the Marvel Universe. It can freely control time energy and possess great power. It is a treasure that countless powerful people want to get. The most famous one is the purple bald head!

    But now such a precious treasure was just gently put in his hand by Gu Yi, but Li Yue was not much excited, but felt a little overwhelmed.

    ...

    "This has always been the most correct choice!"

    Watching Li Yue take the eye of Agomo, Gu Yi smiled again on his face, and then walked into the teleportation aperture without closing!

    Li Yue and his entourage watched Gu Yi Master walk back to the teleportation array, turned his back to the crowd, and lifted the teleportation magic in his hand. The shadow of Gu Yi in yellow robes disappeared in front of everyone.

    "Hey, it really is!"

    When Gu Yi handed the eye of Agomo to himself, Li Yue had a bad feeling. Now it seems that this is the case. Venerable Gu should be prepared to use his life to expel the invasion of the dark dimension.

 Chapter 129ï¼š Expel darkness

    :

    After all, no one can stop Dormam''s dark dimension from coming except Gu Yi.

    ...

    "Li Yue, what is this Yi Yi Venerable?"

    Looking at Gu Yi''s shadow and returning to the world of dark dimension, the people present were a little puzzled, didn''t they just come out? Why go back again. Annie couldn''t help but come to Li Yuebian and asked with some curiosity.

    And Master Wang and Modu on the side, looking at the eye of Agomo in Li Yue''s hands, thoughtfully.

    The eye of Agomo has always been controlled by Supreme Master Gu Yi, but now she has personally handed it to Li Yue, and Mo Du and Wang do not have a bad hunch in their hearts!

    "My honor, she should be prepared to sacrifice herself to resolve this disaster!"

    Mo Du''s voice suddenly reached everyone''s ears, his voice contained sad, respectful, unwilling and many other threads. For Modu, Gu Yi is not only his magic mentor, but also a guide who leads him into the magical world of magic.

    He is not only respectful to Gu Yi, but has almost reached worship. It is precisely because of this that when he knew that Gu Yi was relying on dark energy to maintain his life, he felt his worldview collapsed and finally embarked on the road of villains.

    "What are you talking about? She is..."

    Everyone listened to Modu''s words, and instantly showed a shocked god.

    Among them, Tony''s shock is the most profound, because he has always suspected that the woman who has lived for hundreds of years has an ulterior purpose.

    "Sacrifice yourself and save the world?"

    The steel armor that Tony felt at this time was no longer his own toy, or his own capital to show off to others, but a heavy burden on himself.

    I''m no longer the dude who''s doing nothing. It is a superhero who aims to protect the world: Iron Man!

    "Li Yue, is this the superhero in your world? It really is not the same as ours!"

    Annie whispered, as if asking Li Yue, and murmuring.

    The US team and Saul also respected Gu Yi''s behavior from the heart, and did not look at the place where Gu Yiying disappeared, although there was no longer anything to see there!

    ...

    "Look at everyone! Is the dark space in the sky shrinking?"

    With the disappearance of Gu Yi''s shadow after about a few minutes. A scream interrupted everyone''s contemplation, it turned out to be Tony''s voice! And everyone''s eyes could not help looking at the sky.

    I saw that the dark dimension above the sky suddenly changed slowly, but instead of expanding to the surroundings, it was slowly shrinking, as if it was forcibly pulled together by some force! It is estimated that within a minute, it will disappear.

    Of course, it is now in the time pause phase, and time has no meaning at this time. But for Li Yue, their thinking has not stopped thinking, so they still have the concept of time.

    "It seems, Sovereign, she succeeded!"

    Seeing the dark dimension space above the sky slowly shrinking and fading, Modu murmured lightly. He was not only happy for the salvation of the earth, but also regretted the sacrifice of Master Gu Yi.

    In a minute or so, it was almost a blink of an eye, and everyone was pleasantly surprised to find that as expected, the dark dimension on the sky like a big mouth that wanted to swallow the entire earth has completely disappeared, and no trace of it has ever been seen again. Mark of.

    And the sun reappeared above the sky, the warm sunlight dispelled only a little darkness, and re-illuminated the streets of New York!

    "That''s it? Annie, you help me!"

    Li Yue also saw the disappearance of the dark dimension in the sky, and his eyes could also see a faint shadow on the sky that changed into a normal state, but Li Yue was very familiar.

    After he didn''t say a word to Annie on the side, he didn''t wait for Anne to answer, and he directly used the method of leaving the soul, and the soul left his body.

    The one who lost his soul fell straight down to the ground, but fortunately supported by the fast-moving Annie!

    "Li Yue, what''s wrong with you?"

    Annie anxiously shouted at Li Yue.

    "Ma''am, don''t worry, he should be out of soul. And so eagerly out of body, it seems that he feels the breath of His Holiness!"

    Mo Du understood Li Yue''s situation at a glance and comforted Annie.

    ...

    Li Yue regretted the moment his soul left the body.

    He remembered that in the novels he read before he had acquired superpowers, he said that the soul cannot be exposed to the sun, otherwise it will be burned by ultraviolet rays, and in serious cases, it will be directly annihilated.

    However, Li Yue, who was straight under the sun in the soul state, did not have that burning sensation, and could also feel the sun shining on his soul body, and there was a very comfortable warm feeling!

    Li Yue was not relieved, and he didn''t think much about what was going on. Directly drifted towards the illusory soul body that looked like Gu Yi.

    But the soul body in the sky, watching Li Yue float towards himself, did not stop at the same place to wait for Li Yue''s arrival, but floated straight up.

    Li Yue didn''t know what Gu Yi''s soul was about to do, but he had many questions to ask her, so he followed her upwards.

    In the state of soul, Li Yue, then followed Gu Yi''s soul and floated upwards until it had floated into space. Gu Yi stopped and turned around, smiling and waiting for Li Yue''s arrival.

    "Virgin Gu, what are you doing here?"

    Li Yue, who finally caught up with Gu Yi, secretly relieved. Of course, in the state of his soul, he does not need to breathe, so there is no such thing as a sigh of relief.

    "Look, this is the earth we are on. Is she beautiful?"

    Gu Yi looked at the blue planet and spoke softly.

    "Of course, she is very beautiful!"

    At this time, Li Yue also had no sense of impatience and stood side by side with Gu Yi, silently staring at the earth in front of him for a long time without saying a word.

    ...

    "Unconsciously, I have been guarding her for hundreds of years. Although I have successfully resolved disasters countless times, other disasters will always follow. My life has come to an end."

    "In order to continue to protect her, I ingest energy in the dark dimension and support my survival. Until now, I have finally completed my mission."

    "Taking advantage of you to break the body of Dormam, Dormam''s control of the dark dimension has also decreased countless times before I can successfully expel it from the earth, although I paid the price of my life for it, everything is worth it!"

    "And Dormam was also greatly damaged this time. It was unable to invade the earth again for a long time. During this time, enough new Supreme Masters on the earth to grow up and take on the important task of protecting the earth. "

    "Steven Strange is the next Supreme Master, I believe you already know. And I can''t teach him to grow up personally now, so I hope you can help me teach him!"

    "But I''m not very good at magic~www.novelhall.com~ how to teach him?"

    Li Yue reluctantly asked Gu Yi, if you let me a person who has not graduated from elementary school and become a teacher, is it a bit...

    "Stranger is the best one of our Supreme Masters in history. Whether it is in the practice of magic or the use of magic, he has his own uniqueness."

    "So, you only need to successfully lead him on the path of magic, and then rely on his own efforts."

    The ancient pair of Li Yue''s questions seemed to have been expected, and he answered Li Yue in a hurry.

    "Okay, I agree with you. I will lead him on the path of magic."

    Li Yue understood the meaning of Gu Yi. Isn''t this the ancient Chinese language? "Master leads the door, and the practice is personal"!

    "My time is running out. Li Yue, do you have any other questions to ask me?"

    Having said this, Gu Yi finally stopped looking at the earth, but turned to look at Li Yue and said!

 Chapter 130ï¼š answer question

    When it comes to doubts, Li Yue really is full of doubts.

    After all, the current situation has long been beyond Li Yue''s expectations. The time when Gu Yizun passed away was greatly advanced. Li Yue couldn''t predict how the plot would evolve.

    It is said that Li Yue does not want to change the plot, but who knows Li Yue''s difficulties? Now it is the consequence of the changed plot. Gu Yizun died early and the gem of time was handed over to his own.

    Will the tyrant get news of the death of Gu Yi? Come to earth early to **** infinite gems? Although Li Yue believes that with his current strength, he can stop the hegemony and even win him will not be too difficult.

    However, there are many tyrants, in addition to the famous obsidian four generals, there are various horror monsters, and a large number of Chery people. If we attack the earth together, how many people can stop their pace?

    Of course, these are just Li Yue''s delusions, it is not necessarily true whether they will actually happen.

    ...

    "Virgin Gu, why don''t you trap Dormam in a time loop and then coerce it to compromise and agree to leave the earth?"

    "Of course, I''m just curious, because in the kind of future I know, Dr. Strange, the Master Strange, did just that. He succeeded in driving Dormam out of time. Earth."

    This is the biggest question in Li Yue''s mind at this moment, because Dr. Strange had just learned magic less than a year at that time, and he was able to do so successfully. There is no reason why Gu Yizun, who has lived for hundreds of years, could not.

    "Among the kind of future you see, was I dead when Dormam came?"

    Gu Yi''s expression did not show any surprise, but slowly asked Li Yue.

    "Um... that''s true!"

    Li Yue replied that Gu Yi was indeed dead at that time, and some of the dead were somehow inexplicable, as if one had been stabbed by Casillas without paying attention, and then fell from a height and died.

    Countless viewers said that Gu Yi died too rashly, and countless netizens said that Gu Yi died because of special effects too expensive.

    "That makes sense. Dormam didn¡¯t have much desire to devour the earth, because the earth is only a nutrient that it can dispense. However, after I expelled it from the earth many times, it was right My hatred has been a long grudge."

    "And after that, because of the need to maintain my physical vitality, I have to take energy from the dark dimension of its territory to keep my physical body alive."

    "So, Dormam can''t tolerate this behavior of me, and when I open the dark dimension channel many times and absorb the dark energy, Dormam also feels my breath. Its hatred towards me is also growing, Gradually reached its peak."

    "Because of this, as long as I am alive on the earth, Dormam will continue to want to devour the earth under the drive of hatred, or want to kill me."

    Gu said to Li Yue, and after listening to Gu Yi''s explanation, Li Yue gradually understood.

    "So when Dorma feels that you are dead, you can''t perceive your breath on earth, plus Dr. Kiwi traps it in a time loop, and finally compromises and leaves the earth. Is that right? "

    Li Yue suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the one who died in the first movie in the movie was somehow inexplicable, and the one who left Dormam was so happy. There is no sign of scorn.

    ...

    "However, Venerable Gu, why do you leave the Eye of Agomo, or the gem of time, to me?"

    Regarding the time gem actually fell into his own hands, Li Yue expressed some headaches. Of course, it''s not because the time gems are not precious, but it''s Li Yue who won''t use them!

    This is like giving you a beautiful woman who is at your disposal, with a hot body and a good face, but you can only watch and not do anything! This made Li Yue feel very sad.

    If Li Yue was given a space gem, he would definitely be very excited, because he could absorb the huge space energy inside. In that case, it is estimated that the starry sky in Li Yue''s mind will soon be lit up.

    Of course, this is just Li Yue''s illusion, he will definitely get the space gem, but only to find a suitable time. Of course, this matter is not what Li Yue should consider now.

    "There is no special reason, just because you are now the most powerful human on earth. After my death, I believe that only you can protect the time gem and not be robbed by people with ulterior motives."

    The answer given by Gu Yi made Li Yue feel speechless for a while.

    "It''s that simple?"

    Li Yue continued to question with some uncertainty.

    "It''s that simple!"

    Gu Yi''s tone was very sure.

    "In this case, you are not afraid that I will take it as my own, and then don''t give it to Dr. Kiwi?"

    Li Yue asked with some curiosity. Of course, if the time gem is useful to him, he can''t really guarantee that he will take it as his own.

    "I said it when I handed it over to you, and now it is your private property, either staying with you or handing it over to other people. It is up to you to decide. No one will interfere."

    Gu Yi did not have any worries about what Li Yue said, as if she really gave Li Yue the gem of time.

    Li Yue did not have too much trouble with this issue, because it was several years before Dr. Kiwi went to Karma Taj. He has time to consider.

    ...

    "Sir Gu, can you tell me some big things that will happen in the future? After all, the changes are too fast now, and the kind of future I know has changed beyond recognition."

    "If something big happened, I didn''t get the news, it would be bad if I missed it."

    "Or, as in this incident, I happened to be out of this world, what should I do? I don''t want to return to this world one day and find out that the number of people in this world is suddenly less than half!"

    This is Li Yue''s real thought at this time. Of course, this is just his exaggeration. After all, although the present future is somewhat unpredictable, Li Yue''s strength at this time is already invincible.

    And now that he has the time gem in his hand, he is even less afraid of tyrants. He is not afraid of the situation that he is worried about. When Li Yue goes to other worlds, he will also bring the time gem.

    He didn''t believe it. In this case, hegemony can still get together six infinite gems and snap that snap.

    "The future is not static, and the world has become more unpredictable and unpredictable after more of your presence."

    "For example, before you appeared, I used the time gem to spy on the future trend of decades later. But since you appeared, I can only observe the future after only a few months, and the future timeline is getting more and more Complicated."

    "That is to say, since you appeared, the timeline generated in the past few months~www.novelhall.com~ has been equivalent to the timeline generated in previous decades. There is nothing to remind you to predict in the future."

    Gu Yi''s words embarrassed Li Yue for a while. Why did things become like this, as if they all became my pot.

    After that, Li Yue asked Gu Yi some other questions. Gu Yi didn''t have any reservations, and answered them one by one!

    ...

    "Guy Yi Gu, I want to ask you one last question. When you were in the dark dimension, why were you so sure that I would answer your request? If I didn''t promise you at that time, would you still do it? Sacrificing yourself to expel the dark dimension ."

    This question has always been lingering in Li Yue''s mind. After all, Gu Yi seemed to have never worried that Li Yue would not agree with her, which made Li Yue full of doubts!

    "Because in all the future I saw, you never rejected me!"

    Gu Yi looked at Li Yue with a smile, and then looked at the azure earth. His eyes might be reluctant, but he seemed to be relieved. Then her phantom figure suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 131ï¼š Back in time

    Gu Yi''s figure disappeared, and then disappeared in front of Li Yue, Li Yue did not know whether Gu Yi was really dead. Or she just died physically, and traveled through various multiverses in a mental state.

    But no matter what the situation is, Li Yue believes that on the blue earth in front of his eyes, it should be missed to see Gu Yi again.

    "Goodbye, Venerable Gu!"

    Sighed secretly in his heart, Li Yue felt that it was time for him to return to the flesh.

    ¡­¡­

    "Why didn''t he wake up!"

    At this time, on the streets of New York, a strange scene was being staged.

    Countless ordinary people stayed where they were, motionless. And a group of strangely dressed people, surrounded by a person who seemed to fall asleep, kept sighing, and a person with a giant axe kept walking around, looking very anxious.

    "Why is Li Yue still awake, what should we do? You can''t stay in this world as if you were pressed to pause!"

    was talking to Tony. His eyes were fixed on Li Yue, who was supported by Annie, hoping he would wake up as soon as possible.

    It has been almost ten minutes since Li Yue became like this. If it wasn''t Modu''s patience, Li Yue would be absolutely fine. They would definitely not be so calm.

    After all, if someone suddenly loses his breath or heartbeat, any ordinary person who encounters this situation will definitely subconsciously think that this person is dead.

    And Li Yue is like this now, without breathing and heartbeat, it looks as if he is dead.

    "Mr. Stark, rest assured, Master Li Yue should be talking to His Holiness at this time, I believe he will wake up soon."

    Modu also looked at Li Yue with his eyes closed, and comforted Tony. And from time to time, his gaze looked at the eye of Agomoto who was clenched in Li Yue''s hand, and there was some thought in his heart.

    Of course, he is not indifferent to Agomoto Eye. It''s just that there are some thoughts in his heart now. This Agomoto eye has always been held by Venerable Gu.

    But now, Gu Yizun has sacrificed himself to resolve the invasion of the dark dimension, and handed the eye of Agomoto to Li Yue for safekeeping.

    And the news of the death of their Supreme Master of Karma Taj will soon spread throughout the entire multiverse, and without the Supreme Master¡¯s protection, the earth will definitely be coveted by someone with ulterior motives!

    Moreover, after their Karma Taj passed this incident, it could be said that they were both injured and boned, and even the Supreme One had died. Now they can be described as a group of dragons without a head, no, they are gone, only two or three big cats and kittens.

    Modu couldn''t help but think of the figure of Li Yue when he was confronting Dormam in the dark dimension. The powerful strength he displayed at that time gave everyone a sense of shock. That is needless to say.

    Even Mo Du felt that Li Yue''s strength should already be comparable to that of Gu Yizun. Mo Du''s evaluation of Li Yue is not too low. After all, in Mo Du''s mind, Gu Yizun has always been the most powerful person on earth.

    "It seems that Master Li Yue must be invited to Kama Taj to sit down!"

    Thinking about this, Modu couldn''t help but look at the king who was also the Master of Karma Taj, but he saw that the king was also looking at himself. The two looked at each other and instantly understood each other''s thoughts, they couldn''t help but be relatively relative. nod.

    ¡­¡­

    "What are you all doing around me?"

    Soon after, Li Yue, who was originally supported by Annie with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes, left Annie''s help, and stood straight. Tony and the crowd staring at himself closely before him.

    "Li Yue, you finally woke up, quickly, quickly lifted the magic of this time pause. I don''t want to stay in this strange world. Such a quiet world is too uncomfortable. ."

    Tony watched Li Yue finally open his eyes, happy that Li Yue was really okay, but couldn''t help but said anxiously to Li Yue.

    Although there will be many people who are willing to stay in this frozen world, because then they can do whatever they like to others based on their special hobbies.

    But Tony is certainly not that kind of person. Seeing that all the people around him stop moving, like a statue, feeling the whole world is extremely peaceful, Tony feels a lot of discomfort in his heart. He wants to leave this world as soon as possible.

    "Lying trough, I seem to have forgotten to ask how to release this time-suspended spell!"

    Hearing Tony¡¯s words, Li Yue couldn¡¯t help but look at the dead world around him, and then slammed his head in shock, exclaiming, because he really forgot what time was still suspended, and didn¡¯t ask Gu Yi what to do. Dispel this magic!

    "What did you say? Did you forget to ask?" x5

    Hearing Li Yue''s words, except for Anne''s lack of expression, everyone couldn''t help but exclaim!

    "Fak, wouldn''t we be trapped in such a world forever? Then I might as well be better killed by that Dorma."

    Tony felt that if he was trapped in such a world forever, he might as well die.

    "Well, don''t worry, let me try it first, can you use this magic to lift the time pause."

    At this moment, Li Yue suddenly remembered the eye of Agomoto that Gu Yi gave to him before, which is the gem of time. Although Li Yue will not use it yet, but this is the case, he feels that he always has to give it a try Talking.

    Li Yue raised his right hand and opened his palms. The eyes of Ago Moto lay quietly in Li Yue''s right palm.

    Li Yuegang wanted to use his own mental power to probe into it, and he was shocked to find that the eye of Agomomoto suddenly exuded a strong green light, and the huge energy at a very fast speed, Li Yue did not react to the situation Next, swept around.

    With the soft green light from the eyes of Agomo, I saw the countless statue-like figures on the streets of New York~www.novelhall.com~ It seemed that I suddenly came alive. The dead world around it seems to renew its vitality again!

    If someone looks at the earth from space at this time, they will find the originally still earth, and suddenly start to rotate slowly.

    ¡­¡­

    "Look at everyone, the whole world is moving again, it seems to be working!"

    While Li Yue was shocked at how the time gem suddenly burst into a huge amount of energy, Annie''s surprise voice suddenly entered his ears.

    Li Yue couldn''t help but look around curiously. Sure enough, as he saw, everything around him had been revived, and he was constantly moving. The world that was still and dead again heard a noisy noise again. sound.

    "Wait, this situation seems a bit wrong!"

    Li Yue looked at the resurrected things around him, and suddenly felt something was not right, because everyone and the vehicle were revived, but they did not move along the normal course of action.

    It is like a movie that was put upside down, moving along the backward movement track. Everyone is like an acrobat, constantly backwards and backwards, and all vehicles are constantly backwards.

    Some vehicles that had hit the tree or other objects before, and the front of the car was sunken, suddenly started to retreat, and the place where they were hit again became intact again.

    Backwards, people are going backwards, the currents are going backwards, the flames of explosions are also going backwards, and even the whole world is constantly going backwards!

    Until the entire New York City regressed until the darkness dimension invaded the earth, the trend of retrogression suddenly stopped!

 Chapter 132ï¼š Stephens anomaly

    "What exactly is going on?"

    There are always people who say that it is difficult to cover the water and time cannot be reversed.

    However, when this kind of scene is really staged, no one can be at ease, at least Tony thinks he can''t do it.

    "It should be the magic of time backwards! It seems that the Venerable stayed, the purpose is to prevent these ordinary people from perceiving the invasion of the dark dimension."

    Feeling the whole world is constantly going backwards, only these few people are still normal, Modu said. He felt that this was the means left by Gu Yi. Gu Yi did not want ordinary people to know about magic, and the situation in which the earth was invaded by the dark dimension.

    After all, when the Dark Dimension invaded before, the overwhelming Dark Dimension world could transform New York into night during the day, which undoubtedly caused panic among the people of New York City.

    If the time suspension is directly lifted, although the dark dimension world has disappeared at this time, the kind of memorable experience just now believes that many people will not forget it.

    If it continues to develop as usual, the magic world or things with other dimensions will definitely be exposed and noticed by ordinary people, and the world at that time is difficult to maintain peace.

    Compared to causing panic in the whole world, it is the best choice to keep their ordinary people in the dark. Although this approach is somewhat unethical, it is undoubtedly the best choice.

    ¡­¡­

    Regression of time is of course not a normal phenomenon, and it will not operate according to the original time rules. Therefore, what happened in the previous ten minutes or so, in the case of time regression, it took less than a minute to complete.

    At this moment, at the moment when the time went backward and stopped, the streets of New York fell into that kind of silence like a time pause, but only a moment later, the people and things stopped suddenly moved.

    The voices of passers-by talking, the whistle of cars, and the sounds of nice pop music from small street shops all became normal and clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.

    This world is finally back to normal!

    However, those ordinary people who are in a hurry are hardly known, and there is a Supreme Master who has been hiding on the earth for hundreds of years, and sacrificed to save the earth and save them.

    She used her life to resist the invasion of darkness, and successfully expelled darkness from this world! Only then can the sun''s radiance shine on them again.

    "It is also a pleasure to be an ordinary person!"

    It was Captain America who held the shield that made such a sigh. When he suddenly learned so many things, he learned that there were originally a group of magicians on the earth, and there were even different spatial dimensions staring at the earth.

    Steve feels a little envious of those ordinary people. Although their lives are much less exciting, they don¡¯t have to worry about the safety of the world!

    But Steve will not regret his choice because he is Captain America. Although the enemy he is facing is far more powerful than him, he always dares to stand up and protect the people he wants to protect!

    ¡­¡­

    "Ah! What''s going on! My head hurts..."

    When the whole world returned to normal, there was a man who was well-dressed, with a precious watch on his wrist, meticulous hair care, and a special temperament exuded from his body, who at first glance knew that he was a successful person.

    He was holding his head suddenly while walking, squatted on the ground, stopped to continue walking, and exclaimed in pain.

    "Stephen, what''s wrong with you? Hold on, take a deep breath, and control your breathing rate! I''ll call an ambulance here!"

    Hearing the exclamation of the people around him, a very beautiful woman who walked with the man hurried to the man. Although her tone was slightly anxious, she was not flustered.

    While supporting the man''s body to prevent him from falling to the ground due to severe pain, she pulled out her cell phone and was going to call the hospital to call an ambulance.

    "Hoo... Alright, Christine, I feel much better now, no need to call an ambulance."

    While the woman had just broadcasted the number and had not answered it, the man crouching on the ground suddenly interrupted the woman''s next move.

    "Steven, are you sure you are fine now?"

    The woman questioned the men around her suspiciously. For security reasons, the phone she broadcasted did not hang up.

    "I''m a doctor, I''m pretty sure of my condition, I''m okay, maybe it''s just a little hypotension, it''s all right now!"

    The man stood up again and moved his body to show that he was indeed fine now.

    "Steven, I think it would be better if we go back to the hospital to check it out! Just now you don¡¯t look like you have low blood pressure!"

    The woman named Christine was still a little uneasy and proposed to the man.

    "No, I¡¯ll take a look at myself next time I return to the hospital. Now let¡¯s continue our first date. Didn¡¯t you say you want to choose a watch for me? There is a watch store in front of us. Let¡¯s go in and see Look!"

    Steven didn''t follow Christine''s proposal, but spoke to her easily, and didn''t wait for her consent or refusal, so she walked forward.

    "Steven, don''t you think you are too ego? Never listen to other people''s opinions."

    Seeing that Stephen didn''t take his words to heart, Kristin felt a little helpless in his heart, but he could only whisper and keep up with the figure of the man in front.

    While walking, Stephen''s heart is not as relaxed as his tone, because he feels as if he has been stuffed into some pictures in his mind.

    seemed to become the dark sky of another world, pedestrians running away in panic, successive vehicles exploding~www.novelhall.com~After swept by a thick green light, they all stopped in place like statues.

    "What the **** is going on? What happened to the extra memory fragments in my mind?"

    This kind of doubt has been lingering in Stephen''s mind at this time. He who has never forgotten his skills knows that he has not seen this kind of scene in the memory, but why these fragments of memory suddenly appeared in his mind. Among them?

    "Steven, Stefan! Are you still thinking about what you just did? I think we should go back to the hospital and give you a check!"

    When Stephen was puzzled, Christine''s voice interrupted Stephen''s thoughts.

    "No, no, I was just thinking about what kind of gift I want to give you!"

    Stephen denied, wisely found a reason to stumble past.

    ¡­¡­

    The strange thing that happened to the man named Stephen, Li Yue and his team did not know, but Li Yue and his team also encountered another trouble.

    Because the time suspension was lifted, the suspended Casillas and his followers also released their physical restraints and restored their freedom.

    At the moment they regained their freedom, Li Yue waved his hand gently, and the mirror space magic was used directly, pulling them all into the mirror space!

    "Li Yue? Why did you suddenly appear here?"

    Regained freedom, Casilias saw Li Yue''s figure at the first glance, and could not help but exclaimed, after all, they were still relatively good friends.

 Chapter 133ï¼š Decisive Li Yue (a little late today)

    In this action, he did not see Li Yue coming to help Gu Yi guard the temple. At that time, Casillas was also secretly relieved. In his heart, he was still reluctant to start with Li Yue.

    "No? Why did the sky return to its original state? Why did Lord Dormam suddenly leave the earth?"

    Although he was surprised after seeing Li Yue again, Casillas quickly felt something was wrong, because he found that he could no longer get energy from Dormam to enhance his strength at this time.

    "Casillas, repent, it''s over, the Dorma you believe in has been expelled from the earth!"

    Seeing Casillas'' face in front of him suddenly changed, Modu shouted loudly at him.

    "What did you say? What did you just do?"

    Casillas can no longer maintain his composure at this time. Although he has the memory of the coming of the dark dimension, his memory is only retained after the arrival of the dark dimension, the moment when Gu Yi suddenly released the spell.

    After that, the picture in front of him instantly became like this. There was no figure of Gu Yi in front of him, but there were two figures of a man and a woman. One was Li Yue, who was familiar with him, and the other two had never seen him.

    "What have we done? We have successfully prevented the sin you committed!"

    "Your behavior has put the entire earth in danger. Without us, the earth has been devoured by Dormam, and countless creatures on the earth will die in the hands of your stupid people! You are still obsessed ?"

    Hearing Casillas'' question, Modu replied loudly. He is now extremely disappointed with Casillas. He has also discussed magic with him before.

    ...

    Although I don¡¯t know where Gu Yi went, there is no relevant memory in his mind, but Casillas, who used to be a mage, is very clear in his heart. It must be what Gu Yi did using time magic to make the situation become. such.

    "What do you know, only by doing this can my wife and children be resurrected, even if it is the life of all humans on the entire planet, as long as my wife and children can be resurrected, it is worth it!"

    Casillas''s tone was full of sadness, and even tears came out of his eyes, but only for his wife and children! As everyone knows, if Dormam successfully invades the earth, the wives, children, and children of other people will die as well!

    "But everything is late now. It is because of you that my wife and children will lose the chance to be resurrected, and I will lose the chance to see them again!"

    Speaking of this, Casillas'' eyes were full of anger. He looked at Li Yue and others'' eyes as if they were going to blaze flames, and wished to burn all the people in front of him to death!

    Casillas knew in his heart that his resurrection of his wife and children had failed, and the culprits responsible for this result were the people in front of him. At this time, his heart was full of unparalleled anger.

    Originally wanting to resurrect his wife and children has become the obsession of Casillas, and he has gone through hardships, he spared no effort to dedicate his soul to worship Dormam, because he finally saw a trace of hope to resurrect his wife and children.

    But now, they are completely destroyed by the people in front of them.

    ...

    "Since you prevent me from resurrecting my wife and children, then you will be buried with my wife and children!"

    The extremely angry Casillas had no intention of talking to them nonsense. He shook his hands directly, and a nearly transparent, stubble-like thing appeared in the hands of Casillas.

    He is now in the mirror space created by Li Yue, but he can''t forcefully change the environment, he can only do so.

    Casillas held the knife produced by the space energy, and his body burst out of the instant, rushing to the person opposite, angry at him, at this time there was only one idea in his heart, that is, to crush all these people in front of him , Let them bury their wives and children.

    "Hey, why do you have to be like this! Even if Domad succeeds, it can''t fulfill your request and successfully resurrect your wife and children. And eternal life is only Dormam fooling you people, because Dorma Mu must constantly devour the planet to keep himself immortal."

    "How can it take you to achieve the goal of eternal life? There is only one consequence of Dormam''s successful coming to the earth, that is, you will also become his nutrients, absorbed by him into the dark dimension and transformed into dark energy! "

    Li Yue sighed and told the truth, Li Yue had some admiration for Casillas, admired his courage and infatuation, and dared to make the matter of letting Dormam invade the earth, and used all the creatures on the earth to achieve his purpose.

    But admiration does not mean identity, Li Xi Yue, who is Casillas, sympathizes with his experience. However, poor people must have hateful things, this is still very reasonable at some point!

    When Casillas used the entire earth to achieve his goal, Li Yue had already gone against him, not to mention that he was still obsessed, and even shot against these people.

    "Hey, I hope your family is happy in your next life. It is not bad to be able to spend a lifetime with your own family!"

    Looking at the figure that Casillas rushed over, Li Yue sighed, and another blessing of death blurted out.

    "Hey? Didn''t I say that I would no longer send death blessings to others? Why can''t I bear it now..."

    Thinking of this, Li Yue felt a chill in his heart. Am I addicted to the blessing of death? How can this habit not be changed?

    However, Li Yue had no time to think about this matter, because Casillas'' figure had reached a place less than a few meters in front of them, and he jumped up, holding the blade of space in his hand and slashing to everyone.

    The moment Li Yue jumped in Casillas, a mysterious red light erupted in his eyes, and two hot eyes like a red laser shot at Casillas in the air instantly.

    But in the air, Li Yue couldn''t take advantage of it. Li Yue''s movements were extremely fast. Casillas didn''t even react. He barely made the movement he wanted to resist, and was instantly hit by two red beams.

    Casillas'' body fell to the ground from the air and never got up again. A hole appeared in his heart, which was shot by Li Yue''s hot sight.

    Of course, Li Yue''s hot sight has retained a lot of power, after all, he does not want Casillas to become flesh and blood! He is not a superhero, he always likes to shoot the bones of others!

    Casillas, was killed by Li Yue''s move!

    Seeing this scene, all the people around Li Yue looked at Li Yue''s red eyes that had not disappeared, and they were shocked!

    "Li Yue, how did you become... hey!"

    The US team was shocked to speak directly, as if to say something to Li Yue, but in the end he still didn''t say it and sighed in silence.

    Wang and Modu also looked at Li Yue in shock, but they didn''t say anything~www.novelhall.com~ Just looked at Casillas, who was lying on the ground and his heart was pierced, feeling a bit chilly.

    Annie did not look at the body on the ground, but slowly approached Li Yue and secretly expressed her support for Li Yue.

    The scene fell into deathly silence, and everyone had a different view of Li Yue''s move.

    ...

    "I''m close, Li Yue. I haven''t seen you in a month. You won''t say that your strength has become so strong. How come there are so many new skills? Are your eyes fake? How can you still emit laser light? No, you Let me study it carefully!"

    There were only two people left on the scene that didn''t change much. One was Iron Man Tony. He even started a joke with Li Yue, as if what had just happened was just a trivial thing!

    Saul was used to life and death, and he said nothing. He killed countless enemies when he fought in the Nine Realms. What cruel scenes have not been seen. This kind of scene in Sol''s view is just a small scene!

    However, Sol is still curious about the fact that Li Yue''s eyes can emit laser light!

 Chapter 134ï¼š Supreme Master Li Yue?

    Needless to say, the reaction of Li Yue''s people, but said that the two followers of Casillas over there, seeing the powerful Casillas in front of Li Yue, did not even support it, and his expression began to change drastically.

    The boss he followed was so deadly in front of him, but what if he said that he would avenge Casillas? After they saw Li Yue''s powerful strength, they did not dare to have such an idea.

    They wouldn''t naively think that if they had two people, they would cause harm to Li Yue''s group. And they are not willing to raise their hands to surrender, because they know that even if they raise their hands to surrender, waiting for their results will still be very miserable.

    After all, what they did before, but put humanity on the entire planet in danger, is much more serious than any murder.

    So the two looked at each other, and each understood the other''s ideas. Then the two ran in opposite directions while Li Yue and his party had not noticed themselves.

    They made a gesture while escaping quickly, and dangled their hands with a dangling ring in front of them, trying to create a teleportation array to leave this mirrored space.

    Li Yue almost noticed the movement they wanted to escape when the two had just moved, so his eyes glowed red again, wanting to give them a feverish look.

    But in Li Yue''s psychopathic reaction, two people also reacted. Li Yue couldn''t help but stop his plan to release his hot sight! The red eyes glowing slowly returned to normal.

    ...

    A white beam of laser light blasted out, and a lightning bolt with a thick arm fell from the sky. The two attacks each hit the two people who wanted to escape. After the two were hit, they fell to the ground on the spot, following Casillas'' footsteps.

    "Hey, Li Yue, you won''t blame me for robbing you."

    Tony lowered his arm, and the dazzling white light in his palm of the armor slowly extinguished. The light beam just came from Tony''s hand. And he didn''t forget to turn around and joke at Li Yue.

    The thunderbolt came from Sol. He also turned back to Li Yue with a smirk, but he didn''t say much.

    "This is the difference between making friends with Marvel superheroes and making friends with DC heroes."

    Li Yue sighed in his heart that he was both happy and moved. Although neither Tony nor Saul said anything in support of their own remarks, they explained with actions that they supported Li Yue''s approach.

    After Li Yue knew that he had returned from the black robe world, he seemed to have changed a lot, perhaps because of the self-confidence brought by his own power surge, or perhaps because he had acted with the super hero for nearly a month and was protected. Infected by Superman.

    In short, now he has become somewhat indifferent to life, but Li Yue has nothing to regret. Instead, he likes his current personality. As long as he can guarantee that he will not kill innocents indiscriminately, he will not become controlled by his own power. Evil villain.

    It''s not bad to just start decisively! But this is only for those villains.

    Of course, not exactly all villains, after all, some villains acted for some just reason, so Li Yue¡¯s definition of villains is that all his enemies are villains.

    It is true that Li Yue''s behavior is very domineering and unreasonable, but this is Li Yue''s code of conduct at this time.

    ...

    "Okay, now this matter is considered to be a perfect end. Let''s go back to our homes and find our moms!"

    Watching Casillas as the culprit also paid a price for his life. This incident of the Domham invasion of the earth is also over. Tony said to the crowd, but he mainly aimed at the two Karma Taj The mage said!

    After all, although they fought side by side together, they were not very good friends, and this time because of their curiosity about their magic, they were involved in this kind of event. Tony now regrets his original Decided!

    But maybe it''s because Sol just shot with himself. Tony''s view of Sol has also changed somewhat. He thinks Sol is a person to befriend.

    And Tony has always been curious about Thor, Thor, and it does not rule out Tony''s desire to study Sol.

    "Master Li Yue, Supreme Master has given you the eyes of Karma Taj¡¯s relic, Ago Moto, in your custody. I believe she must trust you very much. Now, Karma Taj no longer has the guardian of Supreme Master, which may attract Coveted by others."

    "I don''t know if Master Li Yue thought about it. You will take over the position of Supreme Master. After all, you also studied at Kama Taj, and now you are so powerful that even Dormam is walking in front of you. No way."

    Hearing Tony let everyone disband and leave, Wang and Modu looked at each other, or Modu came forward and said to Li Yue.

    "Okay, I understand what you mean, I will go to Kama Taj when I am busy with some things, but is it a bit not good to succeed the Supreme Master?"

    Li Yue still admired Gu Yi¡¯s sacrifice, and he did not want Kama Taj to be destroyed by other ulterior motives after Gu Yi¡¯s refuge.

    What''s more, Li Yue promised Gu Yizun to lead Dr. Strange into the path of magic, and Karma Taj could not have any problems.

    But becoming a new Supreme Master, Li Yue feels awkward. After all, he only knows some basic magic and space magic, and he now has a superhuman physique, but he is called the Supreme Master. He always feels too illegal. Too.

    Imagine myself fighting against the enemy and introducing myself: "I am Supreme Master Li Yue!"

    After the introduction, he rushed directly into the melee combat with the enemy. This kind of picture is too strong. Li Yue felt a chill in his heart just thinking about it.

    "Okay, let¡¯s discuss when we are not the Supreme Master. You should go back to Karma Taj and sort out the endgame. The three major temples are also going to be rebuilt. You can come to me if something unexpected happens. I should have been with Tony recently..."

    "Sorry, Li Yue interrupted you for a while. I don''t have the habit of doing it. I already have Pepper, so I won''t be with you!"

    When Li Yue spoke, Tony suddenly inserted a sentence, Li Yue''s face became very ugly!

    "Tony, you will get out of my way. Who wants to get in touch with you? I originally brought back some strange gifts for you this time, but it seems unnecessary now!"

    Li Yue scolded Tony, then suddenly said to himself in a regretful tone.

    "Gift? Is it technical information? What is it about?"

    Tony ignored Li Yue''s previous words directly~www.novelhall.com~ but asked with some curiosity that Li Yue can only bring some peculiar things to himself, but only some technical information.

    However, Tony is still very interested in what Li Yue brought back. After all, he knows that Li Yue is traveling in various universes, and Li Yue is sure not to bring back any rubbish. The things that can be valued by him must be very valuable. s things.

    "Shut up if you want to see them!"

    Li Yue said angrily to Tony.

    "Good! I don''t speak anymore, you continue."

    ...

    The atmosphere fell into a strange silence for a while.

    "Uh, we don''t have much to say, we will return to Karma Taj, goodbye everyone!"

    Mo Du and Wang looked at each other, said goodbye directly, then drew a teleportation aperture and left directly here!

 Chapter 135ï¼š Superpower Potion

    "Uh, Li Yue you... Did you dispel this magic first, otherwise we don''t seem to be able to leave."

    Although the US team was just shocked by Li Yue''s decisiveness, he went straight to the killer with no mercy. But he was not a pedantic person, nor did he have the principle of non-killing, so he quickly left the matter behind.

    Watching the two mages leave in a magical way of drawing circles, but they don''t know how to leave this special space, so they can only bother Li Yue to lift this mirror space magic!

    "Oh, almost forgot, let''s leave here too!"

    After listening to the words of the US team, Li Yue nodded suddenly, then opened a blue aperture different from Modu''s teleportation magic in his hand, and then greeted everyone and walked over.

    ...

    Through the aperture, Li Yue and they went directly to Tony''s villa.

    "Everyone sits casually and has everything in the refrigerator they want to drink. Take it by yourself. I won''t serve you like a customer!"

    After Tony passed through the teleportation array, as soon as he returned to his home, he became casual. Sometimes people are like this, they feel like returning to their home court as soon as they go home. Tony felt the same way.

    "Sir, welcome home!"

    Upon returning to the villa, Jarvis'' voice was heard!

    "What''s going on with Jarvis? I just didn''t go home for a day. Was my home invaded? Why is there water all over the table?"

    When Tony came back, he saw a box on the table in the living room, and there was a pool of lotion on the table, and there were two beverage cans beside it. Can''t help but question Jarvis!

    "No, Li Yue, won''t you do it?"

    Tony just reacted in an instant and asked Li Yue!

    Tony is confident that with the security facilities of his villa, the average person must not be able to break in silently, but it is very easy for Li Yue.

    "Well, it was just when I first came back that I didn''t notice that the time was suspended. Later, when I noticed that I walked too hurriedly, it became like this."

    When he came back, he made Tony like this, and Li Yue was also embarrassed.

    "Forget it, it''s not just someone else who breaks in! Yes, Li Yue, what you brought back in this box! What''s in it?"

    Tony didn''t struggle too much in this matter, he asked Li Yue while lifting his armor.

    "You will come and see if you come by yourself."

    Li Yue greeted Annie on the sofa, waiting for Tony to lift the armor and change clothes.

    Although Sol came to Tony''s villa for the first time, he didn''t feel restrained at all.

    When I first arrived at the villa, I sat on the sofa directly, put the meow hammer and storm axe in my hands on the table, and leaned my upper body on the soft sofa with my hands spread out, looking very lazy.

    The U.S. team was also polite, standing on the side of the shield, and then sat on the sofa, enjoying it in Sol''s posture.

    You can''t blame them like this. After all, they played Dormam for nearly three hours before, so it''s justifiable to be so tired.

    And Tony¡¯s armor has been transformed. After the breakthrough of nanotechnology, his body can now be divided into several parts, and the speed of wearing and removing is very fast, just like Mark 40 in Iron Man III. The second "Anti-Tony Warframe" is the same.

    ...

    "Hi, I''m back, let me take a look at it myself, Li Yue, what a good thing you brought back, so mysterious!"

    After waiting for less than a few minutes, Tony changed his clothes and came back to the living room, said to Li Yue as he walked.

    "Dangdang Dangdang..."

    Li Yue reached out and opened the box he brought back from the world of black robe, and 8 blue reagents appeared in front of Tony!

    "What''s this? A body-enhancing agent? Or a cancer treatment? Or an agent that can regenerate an amputated limb?"

    Tony looked at the blue potion in the box and asked with some doubt. He thought that Li Yue brought back some scientific materials, or some special metals or objects, but he never thought that Li Yue brought back a few medicines!

    Although Tony is a genius scientist, he can''t tell what the drugs are for just by looking at their appearance!

    "Sorry, you guessed it wrong! This is a superpower potion that allows ordinary people to gain unknown superpowers!"

    Li Yue said to Tony cheerfully.

    "What are you talking about? Superpowers? Is it like your superpower that can move instantaneously?"

    Hearing Li Yue¡¯s explanation, Tony couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. The voice was full of shock. When he heard the superpower, Tony would think of Li Yue¡¯s instantaneous superpower. After all, Tony¡¯s ability to Li Yue Has been very envious.

    Hearing Li Yue¡¯s words, the US team and Thor were also interested. They looked at the open box on the table and looked at the blue potion inside!

    "This potion can only make people have unknown superpowers, it is not optional. Annie, you can show them your superpowers!"

    Li Yue first explained to everyone, and then said to Annie.

    "Ok!"

    Annie did not refuse Li Yue''s request, and stood up directly, using her ability, her eyes glowed, and the villa''s lights began to flicker, suddenly and dimly, looking very strange.

    Annie randomly found a target, that is, the glass window of Villa Tony, her hands extended in that direction, and two dazzling white light beams were emitted from her palm in an instant, similar to Tony''s palm cannon, directly smashing that glass.

    Wow...

    The glass cracked and made a crisp sound, and then Annie stopped using her super powers and sat on the sofa again, and the surrounding lights returned to normal.

    "Not bad. It''s about the power of my palm!"

    Tony sighed. He knew very well that his glass was not ordinary glass, and the sniper rifle was difficult to penetrate. But in front of the seemingly weak little girl, Annie, she was shattered at once.

    Tony is not to blame for Annie''s behavior of destroying her villa. After all, Tony himself has always been a master of house demolition. His villa has been demolished by him for many times!

    "Her ability is more than that, her body strength has even surpassed Steve, can resist the shooting of the sniper rifle unharmed!"

    Li Yue added to Tony and pointed to the American team on the opposite sofa!

    "By the way, I forgot to introduce it to you. This is Annie, and I brought it back. She has no identity in this world. Please trouble Tony to help her get a legal identity information!"

    Suddenly Li Yue remembered that she hadn''t introduced Annie, so she introduced Annie''s identity to everyone. Everyone was a little curious. They also wondered how this girl would appear with Li Yue. Now they finally understand.

    "Identity is not a big deal~www.novelhall.com~I will let Jarvis do it. So, is her ability to control the light? Is it also from this potion?"

    Tony''s tone is not cynical, but a little cautious. If this is the case, the potion is very useful.

    If anyone knows that as long as a potion of potions, they can become super heroes like Iron Man, I am afraid they will not fall into madness!

    The American team looked at Annie''s figure even more unbelievably. Just such a very soft-looking girl who was more arrogant than her physique? And her ability is the same as herself, it comes from a certain medicine.

    However, the US team immediately felt a little unfair. The super soldier serum injected by itself only turned itself into the limit of human physique.

    However, after using the potion, Anne has more physical qualities than herself, and has the super ability to control the light attack.

    "Why is the gap between people so big!"

    Looking at the blue potion lying quietly in the box on the table in front of him, Steve fell silent with this thought!

 Chapter 136ï¼š Side effects

    "Li Yue, this medicine can''t be completely free of any side effects, right?"

    Tony stared at the blue reagent for a while, then suddenly asked Li Yue out loudly.

    "Of course, how can things in this world be rewarded without paying."

    "Although this potion can bring special superpowers to people, it has a fatal flaw, that is, adult ordinary people will have a high probability of failure and even die on the spot!"

    "So the company that made this medicine can only select the right baby among the newborn babies and inject them with drugs, and the success rate will be guaranteed.

    Speaking of this, Li Yue suddenly thought of the desperate virus that appeared in Iron Man III. It seems to be very similar to this compound No. 5, and they all have a large failure rate. However, the desperate virus can only let people obtain specific superpowers. .

    However, this compound No. 5 can enhance the human body while also mutating a special super power! Although the mutated superpower may be very tasteless, there is no strong body that can exude high temperatures and regenerate limbs that the body of the desperate virus can radiate.

    However, it may also mutate more powerful superpowers, such as protecting the superman. Although his appearance should be caused by the excessive consumption of the fifth compound, he can not deny that he is powerful.

    There is also a locomotive, which is close to double the speed of sound, and can be said to be very powerful.

    So, in terms of effect, compound 5 and the extinct virus are half a catty, but the failure rate of compound 5 is too high, even higher than the extinct virus!

    "I know that there will be no side effects. If it is so simple to get such a powerful superpower, their world will not become very chaotic!"

    Tony said with such an expression, and after the US team heard Li Yue''s explanation, his nervous expression became a lot easier.

    "Although there are side effects, this kind of medicine is still very perverted. After all, ordinary people can directly obtain super powers. If this news is spread, it will definitely cause uproar throughout the world!"

    Although the effects of this agent have great side effects, Tony is still shocked by its ability.

    "So, Tony, do you think you can perfect this potion? Remove its side effects?"

    Li Yue looked at Tony''s eyes and stared at the Blue Potion in deep contemplation. He couldn''t help but ask Tony.

    "Li Yue, thank you for trusting me so much, but although I am hailed by the media as the most genius scientist of the century, of course, I also very much agree with this statement. But geniuses are not able to master everything!"

    "Although I am confident that no one can surpass me in the field of trespassing, unfortunately, biology is one of the few areas I am not good at. Of course, although I am not good at it, it is also better than those pretentious professors. Too much."

    "In short, I need to test and analyze the agent you brought back before I can know whether there is any way to reduce its side effects. As for what you said to completely eliminate the side effects, I regret to tell you that it is impossible. !"

    Tony heard Li Yue''s inquiry, first praised herself, and then expressed her thoughts to Li Yue!

    "Well, I thought you Tony was omnipotent! It turns out that you can''t do it!"

    Li Yue didn''t care about Tony''s embarrassment, anyway, he just brought it back to let Tony try to study it. The research results are better, and he will not suffer any loss if he does not.

    Li Yue feels that with his evolutionary talent for survival of the fittest, even if he drinks these compound No. 5 with great side effects now, it will not cause any life danger, and should also enhance his own strength, but it should not increase too much. That¡¯s all.

    But it seems that Tony is right. He is just a genius who is a bit more talented than ordinary people. He also has his own areas that he is not good at, but in Li Yue¡¯s heart, he feels like Tony is all-powerful. .

    Tony¡¯s epoch-making black technology such as small ark reactors, steel armor, and artificial intelligence Jarvis, Tony can already be proud of himself. If other people research these things, it will certainly be the world¡¯s most prestigious.

    In this endless Marvel world of black technology, there is more than just a genius like Tony. But Tony is like the stars in the sky. Although there are many, he is always the most dazzling and dazzling one!

    ...

    "You can''t do it. Men can never say no. In order to prove my strength, it''s not too late. We will go to the underground laboratory to test this agent now."

    As a scientist, Tony also has great curiosity about unknown things, so he can''t wait to see what this kind of potion that is said to give people special superpowers is made of!

    "Let''s go, Anne, we''ll keep up with it too. Captain, Sol, do you want to go and see together?"

    Tony seemed to be an impatient man. He moved the box and walked towards the underground laboratory. Li Yue greeted Annie and asked the American team and Sol on the sofa again!

    "I''m also curious about this potion, so I''ll keep up with it too!"

    Although the US team knows nothing about what tests Tony will wait for, etc., but he is curious about this kind of medicine, which is even more perverted than the super soldier serum he used at the time, and he decided to go with him in the past Take a look!

    "What about you? Sol? Do you want to go down together?"

    Li Yue heard that the US team would also be together, and the US team had stood up from the sofa, ready to follow! Don''t forget to ask Saul who is still lying on the sofa again!

    "I''m not interested in this!"

    Saul refused directly!

    "Then you will be left here after we go down! Captain, let''s go!"

    Li Yue said something, and then greeted the captain with a gesture, turned and followed Tony''s direction of departure!

    "I''m so boring, I''ll go check it out with you!"

    However, Sol heard that he was only left in this empty room~www.novelhall.com~ still stood up, took the hammer and axe on the table, and trot to follow Li Yue!

    "I said Sol, what are you doing with the axe, and no one will steal it on it!"

    ...

    When they came to the underground laboratory, Tony was already busy. Tony''s private laboratory, it goes without saying that it can be said to be the most luxurious and comprehensive laboratory in the world, so there are all kinds of instruments.

    Followed by Li Yue and others, they are almost ignorant of science. They simply don''t know what Tony''s behavior is doing. They can only stand quietly beside him and watch Tony''s busy work.

    Of course, Tony has the help of smart housekeeper Jarvis, he can do what he needs a team to do alone. He just needs to do something that Jarvis can''t do by himself.

    "I knew it was like this, and I wouldn''t come down. I might as well stay on it!"

    Sol looked at Tony''s back and forth, feeling a speechlessness in his heart. He regretted not staying on it.

 Chapter 137ï¼š Simulation test results

    "How about Jarvis? Did you analyze its composition?"

    Tony, who is in a serious working state, is basically without a mind. For Li Yue, the arrival of several of them seems to have not seen it! But constantly asking Jarvis some questions!

    "Sir, 94.6% of the ingredients have been analyzed, and the remaining ingredients cannot be analyzed within a short time..."

    "Then do not need to analyze first, start the simulated drug injection test first! Tell me the results directly!"

    Hearing Jarvis''s answer, Tony didn''t think much, and directly ordered Jarvis to start a simulation test!

    "Start the first simulation test."

    "Injecting the medicine...the medicine is injected."

    "The reaction started, it was detected that the human gene chain is mutating and recombining...The test body is mutating in the unknown direction!"

    "The reorganization of the human gene chain failed, the gene chain was broken, and the test subject died."

    "The first simulation test was declared unsuccessful! The entire test process has been recorded and we are ready to start the second simulation test!"

    With Tony''s order, Jarvis began a simulation test! I saw a virtual projection in Tony''s laboratory, which is simulating the process of injecting the medicine into the human body!

    "Javis, you don¡¯t need to show the detailed process, just show the gene chain after the injection of the drug! You don¡¯t need to report the failure, and continue to simulate until you succeed!"

    Tony seemed to think that the test process was troublesome, and directly ordered Jarvis to speed up the test simulation process.

    This is the benefit of having a strong artificial intelligence, which can help with very tedious experimental simulations, and will not waste materials. Save manpower, material resources, and time!

    "Ready to start the second simulation test!"

    ...

    "The reorganization of the human gene chain failed, the gene chain was broken, and the test subject died."

    "The second experiment failed..."

    ...

    "Ninety-ninth experiment failed..."

    In the virtual projection, as the blue reagent is slowly injected into the human blood, the projected human bones, muscles, skin, etc., seem to be disturbed by inexplicable forces and begin to change constantly.

    And Jarvis also projected a spiral human DNA image beside the human body, which was being shattered by some force, and then reorganized. Repeatedly and repeatedly! Every time the gene chain image is broken, it means that this experimental simulation failed!

    Tony ignored the report of Jarvis and fixed his eyes on the projected DNA image. Every time the reorganization failed, Tony was a little disappointed, but he quickly regained his spirit and looked forward to the next experimental simulation. !

    And Li Yue and his colleagues were also infected by this dignified atmosphere, and their eyes were also staring closely at the spiral gene image.

    Unconsciously, he even started to hold his breath, the atmosphere did not dare to come out, fearing that because he was breathing too loudly, he would become the culprit leading to the failure of the experimental results!

    "The 105th experiment was successful, the experiment body had an unknown mutation, and the body strength was greatly enhanced!"

    Finally, with the passage of time one minute and one second, nearly a dozen minutes, more than one hundred experimental simulations were carried out. When everyone''s patience is running out, it finally succeeded!

    "Huh, Jarvis reports in detail about the successful test body!"

    Tony also took a deep breath, watching the experiment fail again and again, and the gene chain image collapsed again and again, Tony''s heart was inevitably more nervous, but finally succeeded once!

    "The physical quality of the experimental body has been greatly enhanced, and the strength, speed, endurance and explosive power are more than ten times before. The density of muscles, bones and skin is more than ten times before. The preliminary prediction of skin hardness can resist the close range of large-caliber guns Frontal shot."

    "And its two arm positions have three more bones each, and the bones are flat and flaky, like the blade of a dagger. Between the four fingers of the palm except the thumb, these bones are extremely dense, even exceeding the special alloy. Hardness, but its role is unknown!"

    Because it is only a simulation test, Jarvis can''t get the data of the test body very accurately, only a rough estimate.

    But with the data reported by Jarvis, shocked expressions appeared on the faces of all people. The human body of this data can already be called a humanoid tank. The body is not afraid of firearms, and the speed and power are also ordinary people''s. A dozen times.

    If you train a little bit, it is simply a killing machine, and ordinary soldiers are as weak as ants under such people!

    "Li Yue, it seems that you didn''t lie to me! It''s just that the failure rate is too high! The success rate is less than 1%, who dares to try this thing! And as long as the failure is the collapse of the gene chain, no one can. Bear the consequences!"

    Tony turned around and complained to Li Yue for a while. But the effect of this thing is still very powerful, that is, the small poor success rate, people do not dare to take such a big risk to inject it!

    Thinking this way, Tony couldn''t help but look at Annie, how lucky she was to survive with less than one percent success rate and successfully gain super powers! Is this the emperor?

    "Okay, Tony, you don¡¯t have to look at Annie. She is not taking this medicine in adulthood, but a medicine injected during infancy. The success rate of this medicine during infancy is still great!"

    "However, babies seem to have to be screened layer by layer. Some babies will be suitable for this agent, and the success rate will be greatly enhanced. But how to screen is not clear to me, and you need to study it yourself by Tony!"

    Li Yue looked at Tony and looked at Annie''s eyes, he knew what he was thinking, explained to Tony, and then provided him with a research idea. Anyway, what kind of research would depend on Tony!

    "I will remember this, let''s go, let''s go up and talk!"

    Tony agreed, and then took everyone back to the living room upstairs.

    ...

    "Hey, there are so many things today. First, Dormam invaded the earth and fought against Dormam for a few hours. Then, after studying the medicine that Li Yue brought you back, I was almost exhausted."

    "Hey, this superhero deserved it, I thought it could be very beautiful, but I didn''t expect it to be like this now! After a busy day, tired of being a dog, and no one is paying us wages, why is it so hard!"

    Coming to the living room, Tony took out some drinks and beer in the refrigerator and distributed them to everyone, and then he also nestled in the sofa. Sigh constantly. Before Li Yue returned, they were not as relaxed as Li Yue when fighting Dormam.

    "Indeed, it''s really tiring today! But shouldn''t you, as human beings, protect your planet?"

    Saul sat on the sofa, holding a beer, and swallowed hard, agreeing with Tony''s words.

    "But what I need is a lot of attention. This time it''s good. I have guarded the earth once. No one but our party knows anyone else!"

    Tony wore on the sofa and took a sip of beer, then said.

    These beer drinks were prepared in the refrigerator after he met Li Yue. Tony, who was a local tyrant, was disdain to drink such cheap goods. He was drinking hundreds of thousands of bottles of red wine! But now he suddenly liked it.

    "Okay~www.novelhall.com~ Don''t complain, Tony, we have finally guarded our homeland, don''t we! We should be happy!"

    The U.S. team found that it seemed that they had begun to integrate into the group of Tony. He found that although he had slept for nearly 70 years, the friends he knew had basically passed away, but now he can make friends like Tony, Li Yue and Sol. Such friends are also good!

    "Well, since this is the case, I propose to successfully defend our homeland for us to defeat Dormam! Come and have a drink!"

    Tony listened to the American team and suddenly stood up from the sofa, raised the beer in his hand, and proposed to everyone!

    "Cheers!"

    ...

    "There is also the Supreme Master who sacrificed for this, Venerable Gu Yi!"

    "Yes, and the shaved mage..."

    Speaking of Gu Yi, everyone suddenly fell silent. Death has always been something people avoid, and superheroes like Tony are no exception!

 Chapter 138ï¼š The idea of ??creating an alliance

    No one knows the disaster that happened on the earth today, and no one knows that the superheroes who saved the earth are now lying on the sofa, drinking cheap beer like ordinary people, and lamenting what happened today.

    However, after mentioning the sacrifice of Gu Yi, the atmosphere gradually subsided. The room fell into a strange silence, no one said a word!

    It was so quiet that I didn''t know how long after that, Captain Steve suddenly broke the silence of everyone. He stood up from the sofa, picked up the shield standing next to him, and carried it on his back.

    "Okay, now that this matter is over, I should go back. When you encounter something like today again, you must remember to inform me. Although it may not be helpful with my strength, I don¡¯t want to know which day is unknown. If you don¡¯t, you die at home."

    Before leaving, Steve spoke to the crowd and prepared to leave Tony''s villa.

    "Wait, Steve, when you talk about this, I suddenly remembered an idea. Let''s discuss it and see if it works!"

    Hearing that the captain was leaving, Tony no longer kept silent, but stopped the captain who wanted to leave, and then said secretly to everyone.

    "What idea? You talk about it first!"

    The American team stopped walking with interest, then turned back to sit on the sofa again and asked Tony curiously.

    "Everyone today has experienced the incident personally. I think everyone still remembers this incident. The problem now is that other dimensions of invasion of the earth have appeared. If it is not the time when Li Yue appeared, there is also The sacrifice of the ancient Yizun!"

    "I believe that everyone knows the consequences, that the consequences are not something we can bear. And we also learned that the earth is not peaceful, and even there is a mysterious existence like a magician."

    "Although I don''t know much about magicians now, let''s just consider them the righteous side, but just as we didn''t know that there is a magician before, is there still a lot of things we don''t know about in this world?"

    "There must be an answer in everyone''s mind. There will be no accidents. There will definitely be. But the unknown is good or bad? We have no way of knowing now. When will the earth be in danger again? We also have no way of knowing."

    "Thors like Saul, who are called myths, all really appear in front of our eyes. If one day a group of aliens invade the earth, I don''t think I will make any fuss."

    Tony said a large paragraph like a cannonball, and he looked at Sol who was innocent. Tony''s words made everyone frown, but after careful consideration, he couldn''t help but feel that Tony''s words really made sense.

    "Tony, we are all clear about what you said, but what is the purpose of these?"

    The US team first asked their questions about Tony!

    "Don''t worry, you will understand right away."

    "The head of the Snake Shield Bureau once mentioned to me a plan called "Avenger", although I was sternly rejected. But at this time, I was against him to establish a super hero or have People with special talents agree with the idea of ??forming an alliance!"

    "But I don''t quite agree with his idea of ??only knowing to be passively beaten and then go to revenge."

    "My idea is that at the first moment of danger, we will attack with thunder and let the enemies who dare to invade the earth know that our earth is not a soft persimmon that can let them knead."

    "So, I propose that a few of us jointly establish a superhero organization that does not belong to any country, does not belong to the United Nations, and does not even obey any government. We have only one goal, which is to protect our homeland: the earth!"

    "Okay, my proposal is finished, whoever is in favor of it, who is against it!"

    Tony finished speaking, waiting quietly for other people''s answers. However, no one spoke, and the scene fell into silence again.

    The U.S. team was thinking carefully about the feasibility of Tony''s idea, and he didn''t speak for a while.

    Annie is new to this world and is not very familiar with Tony and others. In addition, she has decided to advance and retreat with Li Yue, so as long as Li Yue agrees, she agrees.

    Saul does not care about his face, because he protects the earth, only because he is the son of Odin, the Lord of the Nine Realms, and it is his responsibility to protect the stability of the Nine Realms, and his girlfriend Jane is a human being. Will protect the earth.

    But Li Yue was a face of dumbness at this time. This story changed a little too much, Tony was not ready to join Nick Fury''s Avengers? But to build a superhero organization yourself?

    Nick Fury was not busy, and the future U.S. team and Sorko are both members of the Avengers, and now Toni has dug into the corner unconsciously.

    ...

    "Tony, although you proposed the plan of forming a league of superheroes, I think it is feasible, but don¡¯t blame me for speaking directly. I don¡¯t think you are the best person to become a league leader because you are too proud or arrogant. .Under your leadership, I think there will be many problems."

    After thinking for a while, the American team suddenly spoke, but what he said made Tony''s face look ugly.

    "Ice Captain, if it was me before, and I heard from you, I would definitely put on the armor and fight with you. But now, let''s continue to discuss the things about the league, it should be that I just didn''t explain Understand, you have some misunderstandings!"

    "Although I propose to form an alliance, I will not become a leader, and in my plan, the alliance does not require anyone to lead, and the people who join the alliance do not need to obey the orders of others."

    "We are not a company or a government organization, so we don''t need to obey anyone''s orders. We just need to do what we think is right and protect our planet."

    "And my Stark Building is about to be completed, and I can contribute to the highest floor at that time, as the headquarters of our alliance, and I can bear the expenses of the members of the alliance."

    "In short, our only purpose is to protect the safety of the earth."

    Tony finished his last sentence fervently and awaited everyone''s reply!

    Li Yue felt in his heart that today¡¯s invasion of Dommam seems to have left Tony with a big shadow in his heart, but it can also be understood that after all, whoever encounters this kind of thing will inevitably continue to worry about whether it will happen. Twice!

    However, Li Yue did not expect Tony to be uncharacteristically, but instead took the lead in proposing a plan similar to the Avengers.

    ...

    "I agree to join."

    While Li Yue was still thinking, Sol suddenly opened his mouth and agreed with Tony''s proposal. This move attracted everyone''s attention to Sol, and all with curiosity!

    "Uh~www.novelhall.com~ Sol, why don''t you think the same, and agreed so quickly?"

    Li Yue asked Sol with some curiosity. He was really curious. Why was Sol so easy, he directly agreed to join the alliance?

    "Don''t Tony say that, he can afford the expenses of the Alliance personnel. And I have been on the earth for more than a month, and have been using Jane''s money, so I..."

    Upon hearing Li Yue''s inquiry, Sol felt a little embarrassed to say it.

    Indeed, although he is the son of Odin, the Lord of the Nine Realms, he certainly does not care about a little mortal money, but that is only when he is in Asgard, and Sol in Asgard does not need to pay for money at all. upset.

    But when he came to the earth, he was penniless now, and people here would not know what Thor was, and no one would provide him with free lunch.

    So for a month on the earth, Sol has been spending his girlfriend Jane''s money to live. Although Jane didn''t say anything, this thing still made Sol, a man, feel that he couldn''t hold his face.

 Chapter 139ï¼š New alliance established

    But as the pride of Prince Asgard, Saul disdain to go out to work, and besides his strong body, strong strength, strong fighting ability, and ability to fight, he seems to have nothing else.

    Don''t let Sol go to move bricks on the construction site...

    So when Sol heard that Tony could reimburse the expenses of the members of the alliance, without even thinking about it, he directly agreed to join the alliance whose name has not yet been determined.

    ...

    Think of Prince Asgard, the son of Odin, the mythical thunder god, Sol. Actually, for a little money, he did not hesitate to join an unformed alliance. Li Yue felt that he could not hold back his smile.

    "Okay, let''s see how happy Sol is, what else do you hesitate! Sol, you can rest assured that I will cover all your expenses on earth in the future!"

    However, seeing Sol join the alliance he proposed, Tony was very happy, he couldn''t help but be very brave to take all of Sol''s future expenses to himself. I have to say that the rich can really do whatever they want!

    "I also agree to join!"

    The American team, who was still hesitating, couldn''t help but hear Tony''s rhetoric and the cruel words that would cover all future expenses. Open your mouth!

    Although he is a spiritual symbol of the country, the news that he is still alive is not announced, and he cannot go out to work to make money. Now, he still lives on the relief of SHIELD.

    And the current housing prices are so high that he can''t even afford a house of his own. He still lives in an apartment arranged by SHIELD.

    Of course, the above is just a joke, how could the US team be the kind of person who gave up his principles for money.

    He agreed to join the league because he thought that the plan proposed by Tony was very feasible and necessary after he thought about it. After all, fighting Dormam today also made him worry about the future.

    Who knows when the next danger will come to earth? Early preparation is undoubtedly the best choice.

    The US team also saw the powerful fighting power of Saul and Li Yue. Although he was unwilling to admit it, he knew that he could hardly walk a few rounds under them.

    Acting with them will undoubtedly make the planet safer. And he knows that the strength of the team is the most important!

    Although he knew that the S.H.I.E.L.D. Director also meant to solicit himself, it might be that he wanted to join his plan for the Avengers, but as Tony said, revenge is indeed better than preventing danger!

    And joining the Avengers may become a tool for the government, and will be forced to accept orders he doesn¡¯t want to do.

    ...

    "Li Yue, you and Ms. Anne are the only ones! What are your thoughts?"

    Tony saw that the US team also agreed and couldn''t help showing a bright smile, then looked at Li Yue.

    If Tony''s consent is the most expected, then there is no doubt that Li Yue is gone. Leaving aside their good friend relationship, it''s just that Li Yue''s ability to see the future can reduce them a lot in the future. trouble.

    And Li Yue''s fighting strength, which is several times stronger than that of Sol, was even more urgently needed when the alliance was first established. Tony knows that if there is no hidden strong man like Gu Yi on the earth at this time, Li Yue''s current strength is definitely the earth''s first combat power.

    "Tony, I think it''s better to let Anne join you, even if I say, I''m afraid of trouble!"

    After considering it for a long time, Li Yue still felt that he should not join. To be honest, if he had just arrived in the Marvel world, he would be able to fight side by side with Tony, the US team, Thor, etc., Li Yue would be very happy.

    However, after experiencing the incident of Domham''s early invasion, Li Yue felt that he was still cautious. Too many changes to the plot, do not know whether unknown accidents will occur.

    "Li Yue, I don''t think you have to be busy refusing, if you are afraid of trouble, you can become a special non-member."

    "When we encounter a danger that can be balanced, we don''t need you to take action, but if we encounter a danger that we can''t fight against, you need to take action to solve it yourself."

    "In this way, you can solve it without any trivial matters, and we can also have no worries. After all, if you encounter an enemy that cannot be defeated with your strength, then we can only listen to fate."

    Tony proposed a compromise to Li Yue.

    "I¡­¡­"

    After listening to Tony''s plan, Li Yue was caught in a tangle.

    "Li Yue, I know you have watched the future of this world, and you have been reluctant to disclose to me the danger of the future coming, maybe you have your own plans."

    However, Tony''s words are still talking.

    "But as the butterfly effect says, your presence must have caused unpredictable changes in the future, and we certainly can''t do it forever, just as your presence has caused changes to all of us here."

    "The captain was dug out two years in advance because of you, and the speed of my armor research and development has become very fast. And Sol, although I don¡¯t know what his strength should be at this time, but he is sure You won¡¯t use two weapons at the same time!"

    "So he must have gotten a second weapon in advance under your influence. And I think you should do it on purpose, in order to let our strength grow quickly so that we can face the unknown danger in the future."

    "But what I want to tell you is that maybe you have always regarded yourself as an outsider, never considered it, and now you can also be regarded as a person in our world, you have friends like us in this world, and your girlfriend is also People in this world."

    "So, the survival of this world is directly related to you."

    ...

    "Okay, okay, don''t talk about it, Tony, can I agree?"

    Li Yue heard that Tony, like Tang Seng, said so much in one breath, and had plans to continue. Can''t help but patted his forehead helplessly, and then directly interrupted, indicating that he agreed to join the alliance.

    "It wouldn''t have been so early, wasting my saliva."

    Tony smiled satisfied.

    "Since everyone agrees to join the alliance, it is time to give our alliance a crucial name! Let''s talk about your own ideas."

    Tony, who has achieved his goal, is very happy at this time and can''t help but continue to propose to everyone!

    Now the people here are already members of a coalition. Although they only have five members, they are all elites, especially Li Yue and Saul, and their combat power exists against the sky.

    Tony can already foresee that what the alliance will do in the future will be highly anticipated and admired. Of course, the most important thing now is to give this start-up alliance a nice and loud name!

    "I think it can be called "the strongest alliance"! As the name suggests, we are the most powerful alliance."

    Saul took the lead in proposing ~www.novelhall.com~ Of course, according to Saul''s cultural level, it is also expected by everyone.

    "It''s better to call it the "Guardian Alliance", which means that our purpose is to protect the safety of the earth!"

    The US team made a proposal, he directly ignored the name proposed by Sol, and it can also be said that it was silently opposed.

    "No, no, this name is okay, but it''s a bit ordinary. It''s better to call it "Light Meeting"!

    Tony vetoed the US team''s proposal, and Tony also ignored Sol''s name.

    "The "Light Meeting" sounds like an evil church organization, which is not good. Li Yue, you name it!"

    The US team also refuted Tony''s proposed name for his own reasons, and looked at Li Yue''s side.

    At this time, Li Yue was stunned again. One accidentally, the light would be adjusted. Hearing the question from the US team, Li Yue couldn''t help but blurt out!

    "I can''t seem to call..."

 Chapter 140ï¼š Justice League?

    "I''m not as good as "Justice League"!"

    Li Yue blurted out directly. Of course, he was mostly joking. He did not think that the name from the Dc universe would be favored by Tony and others. However, things tend to be unexpected, but he did not expect...

    "I feel that the name Li Yue said is not bad, I agree. I feel that our alliance can be called the Justice League! This name indicates that our alliance is to fight for justice."

    Tony directly agreed with Li Yue''s name.

    "I also agree that the name proposed by Li Yue is concise and direct to our ultimate goal, that is, a group of people full of justice in our hearts, gather together and protect our homeland together!"

    The US team also praised Li Yue''s name!

    "I also agree that although it is not as domineering as my "strongest league", it sounds pretty good!"

    Saul also raised his hand in favor.

    ...

    "Now I announce that our Justice League is officially established today. Although there are only five of us now, I can foresee that in the future, the name of our Justice League will be highly anticipated and admired by thousands of people."

    "Of course, fame is not our purpose. Our purpose, like the name of our alliance, is to be the guardian of justice in this world."

    "And our ultimate goal is always to protect our homeland! At any cost... guard her."

    At this moment, Tony profusely announced the official establishment of the Justice League. Although the US team and Sol are not as excited as Tony, they are also full of anticipation and a little excitement in their eyes.

    Annie¡¯s excitement is beyond words, because she finally found an organization that belongs to her. Unlike the Super Sevens who were all hypocrites in the previous world, this organization named Justice League now can give her a very real feeling. .

    At this moment, Annie finally did not regret coming to this world with Li Yue, because she found her future goals. Found the meaning of her existence! Her superpowers also have their place!

    ...

    "Who am I? Where am I? What did I just say?"

    However, Li Yue, who proposed his name at this time and adopted it by everyone, instantly fell into a state of coercion.

    "Lying trough, this situation is a bit wrong, am I crossing a fake Marvel?"

    "When I first came here, I met Barry Allen and I didn''t say anything. It''s okay to hand over a reporter girlfriend named Louise Lane. The Avengers are renamed Justice League! What the **** is this?"

    Li Yue swears to the lamp that he just wanted to make fun of it just now. He really didn''t expect things to evolve like this.

    "If this matter is known to the big brothers of the True Alliance, will they break the barriers of the universe in order to plagiarize their names, and come to the Marvel World to fight them with Iron Man?"

    Li Yue thought in this way, and he couldn''t help but the scene of a fight between the DC Justice League and the Marvel World Piracy Justice League.

    Of course, the opponent is the Super League. Although his own strength should be weaker than that of the Super League, but he can¡¯t stand up to his abilities. He has the super ability to assist and the survival of the fittest. He can still barely compete with the Super League. of.

    Of course, it must be the great superhero in the film and television. The silver superman, golden superman, thinking superman, etc. in the comics are still too abnormal.

    Iron Man Tony is undoubtedly a battle against grandfather and Batman. As the owners of the "money ability" in their respective worlds, the two are destined to be enemies of each other. minus.

    Thor can play against Wonder Woman, both of them have magical powers, but Sol is obviously stronger. So the Marvel World can get a point for this battle.

    The US team can face the Shanghai King. If it is on land, the Sea King does not seem to be too strong. The two should be evenly matched. But if there is a sea nearby, it is estimated that the US team will have a hard time defeating Neptune. So the Dc world gets a point.

    The Genuine Justice League also has the Flash and Steel Bone without opponents, and Li Yue only has Annie left for their pirated Justice League. It is estimated that these two opponents will be difficult to defeat each other.

    Therefore, the result of the battle between the pirated Zhenglian and the genuine Zhenglian should end in a fiasco of pirated Zhenglian!

    "Fat trough, this is not enough, we must increase the strength of our alliance. If the strength is not enough, we can use the number to make up, so..."

    ...

    "Li Yue! Li Yue! What are you thinking? Eyes are straight, not blinking!"

    At the time of Li Yue''s constant YY, Tony''s voice came to interrupt Li Yue''s thoughts and asked Li Yue what he was thinking just now? Actually so focused.

    "I''m thinking that the current strength of our alliance seems to be too weak, so I think we should discuss how to enhance the strength of our alliance!"

    Li Yue, who was interrupted by Tony, couldn''t help but blurt out. However, listening to these words in other people''s ears made them feel that they had misheard!

    "Li Yue, what did you just say? Are our strengths still weak at this time? We have just defeated such a powerful monster as Dormam, and with our strength, we can even easily destroy a medium-sized country."

    "You still feel weak for such strength? Wait... Is it that you see a stronger presence coming to earth in the future? Can''t we compete with our current strength?"

    "Well, that makes sense. So, everyone listens to Li Yue, prepare for battle, and at the same time think of ways to increase the strength of our alliance! After all, with our strength at this time, we can''t beat There must be very powerful."

    "However, it is not our habit to give up resistance. In the face of powerful enemies, we will become stronger than it! Then defeat him fiercely!"

    After listening to Li Yue''s words, Tony first felt funny for a while, then smiled, and his smile froze on his face. He suddenly remembered Li Yue''s ability, which is a powerful ability to predict the future, Li Yue said After that, it has basically been fulfilled.

    Less than ten minutes after the alliance was established, Li Yue shouted that the alliance''s strength is too weak. The only explanation is that in the future that Li Yue is watching, there are more powerful enemies than they are now.

    So Li Yue is anxious to find a way to improve the strength of the league. Tony can only think of this seemingly very reasonable explanation, and he is convinced of it.

    At the same time, after listening to Tony''s explanation, the American team and Sol also looked very dignified. When the league was just established, they received such unfavorable news. They were also uncomfortable, but they had to face it.

    However, he did not know that Li Yue lamented that they are too weak now, but it was due to a unexpected battle picture that Li Yue just couldn''t bear.

    "If I tell him the truth now~www.novelhall.com~ I just said that it was just my YY, would they be killed by them?"

    Li Yue was very skeptical at this time. If he really told the truth in his mind, would he be "killed" by Tony and others who were corrupted by the integrity...

    What''s more, Li Yue couldn''t help but feel ridiculous for having such a boring and childish idea. Even if there is a DC universe, how can they know that in the Marvel world of other universes, someone will plagiarize their names!

    And how can the barriers between the universe be broken so easily. Only pig legs like Li Yue can freely travel between various universes.

    "It seems that in his lifetime, it should be impossible to see the scene of DC Justice League vs. Marvel Justice League."

    Shaking his head, Li Yue left his naive thought behind him. But why do you feel a little disappointed?

    However, this scene is really as Li Yue thought, is there any possibility? No one can give an accurate answer, but things tend to be unexpected. Just like Murphy''s Law!

    ...

 Chapter 141ï¼š Goal: Hulk

    Leaving aside Li Yue''s thoughts at this time, Tony and others believe Li Yue''s words are true. They have begun to discuss how to increase the strength of the Justice League.

    "I think we can recruit some righteous men with special talents and join our Justice League. After all, not to mention facing a global disaster, even if we are facing a sudden small disaster now, we need sufficient manpower. It will do."

    "And now we only have five people in full play. Although there are two top-level combat powers, there is an ordinary dangerous disaster that Li Yue does not want to shoot. So, we now have only four members who can move freely!"

    "This is too little, so I feel that our top priority is to recruit members to join the alliance first."

    Tony first put forward his own ideas. He felt that the Justice League had just been established and needed to recruit new members to join the alliance.

    "I agree with Stark''s point of view that we currently have too few manpower. But Stark, I must remind you that although we are short of manpower, we must strictly control the recruitment of members."

    "We set up the Justice League to protect the earth. Don''t recruit people with impure minds to enter the alliance, and then do some things that harm the earth. Then some gains are outweighed."

    The American team Steve agrees with Tony''s plan to recruit members, but he feels that he must strictly control the conduct of the members he recruits. He cannot recruit some people whose moral character is corrupt into the league.

    "Captain, of course I don''t need you to remind me. I''m not bored to recruit some criminals. During the year or so I became Iron Man, I also collected a lot of information."

    "There is a person or monster among them, I think he is very suitable to join us.

    Tony said proudly to the crowd. Then he started calling Jarvis.

    "Jarvis, project the information I collected from Bruce Banner."

    "Understood, sir! The projection has been completed."

    With Tony''s voice just falling, Jarvis has quickly projected a video screen.

    Among the pictures, the most conspicuous is a giant green monster. At that moment, the monster was fighting the army with live ammunition.

    It depends on the situation that they want to catch the green giant, and see that countless bullets hit the green giant like no money, but did not cause any harm to it.

    Countless tanks and armored vehicles kept firing at the Green Giant, but it only stopped the Green Giant for a moment. The green giant then spread his legs and rushed to a tank at a rapid speed.

    It grabbed the tank barrel with both hands, roared, and applied a little force, even lifting a tank weighing tens of tons easily, and after spinning a few times in the same place, it threw the tank out and the tank was straight. Flew out of thousands of kilometers and disappeared in the video.

    But in the face of such a brutal and powerful green giant, the commander did not order retreat, but continued to order the soldiers to confront the monster head-on, and did not know what the reason was.

    ...

    The two sides continued to fight fiercely for several minutes. The green giant seemed to want to do more entanglement, found an opportunity to highlight the military''s siege, and then jumped tens of meters high, rushed to the side of the woods and disappeared. .

    At this point, the video screen came to an abrupt end, but a person believed the material in the projection.

    "How is it? After watching the video, what do you think?"

    After seeing everyone watching the video, I was lost in thought and did not speak. Tony asked the crowd with great interest.

    "The strength of this green monster is not bad. If there is a chance in the future, I must fight it!"

    Saul said with a little excitement, perhaps after gaining a storm axe, his strength increased greatly, which gave Saul strong self-confidence. Now he actually wants to fight the Hulk.

    Li Yue still clearly remembers the scene where Thor was slammed by the Hulk during Thor III! Same as his brother Loki''s previous ending...

    But now Saul should not be slammed down by the Hulk. After all, with his help, Sol has already controlled his own divine power in advance, and even got the Storm Tomahawk in advance, which greatly enhanced his strength.

    Although the Hulk may not necessarily win, but it is certain that they will not lose. The strength of the two is mostly between Bo Zhong. Thinking about it this way, Li Yue really looked forward to seeing Sol and Hulk, but they didn''t know when to have this opportunity.

    "Stark, the one you said can recruit into our Justice League, won''t it be this green monster? Although its strength is indeed very strong, not even weaker than Sol, but you are sure that this monster can be recruited. Stay safe with us?"

    "And, I don¡¯t see where it has a sense of justice. When it was fighting the army, it didn¡¯t keep its hands at all. It¡¯s good that we don¡¯t destroy him, this monster, how can we recruit it!"

    The US team spoke out against it. At this time, Steve did not know the existence of the Hulk. This was the first time he watched the Hulk video.

    Although he is very shocked by the strength of the Hulk in his heart, this does not mean that he will agree to recruit such a monster into the alliance!

    "Okay, everyone seems to have their own ideas. But please allow me to introduce the specific situation first. This green monster is not a monster, or it is actually a human mutation..."

    "Stark, what are you talking about? This is a human being? My God, I don''t see that this monster looks like a human being. You wouldn''t be kidding me!"

    When Tony just opened his mouth to explain the origin of Hulk, he heard that this monster is actually a human team and the American team couldn''t help but exclaimed, interrupting what Tony was going to say!

    "Okay, Captain, I understand the shock in your heart at this time, but I hope you will not interrupt me again. I have any questions to ask when I have finished speaking!"

    "Everyone can see the information displayed is that this man named Bruce Banner, like me before, is a very famous scientist with seven doctorate degrees, which can be said to be the genius character after me ! And his character is not bad!"

    Although Tony seems to be introducing and praising Bruce Banner, anyone can hear his boastfulness from his tone. But Tony''s introduction continues!

    "But in a military experiment, he was accidentally exposed to a lot of gamma rays, so his body undergoes an unknown mutation. Later, every time he could not control his anger, he would become a green monster. !"

    "And after transforming, his strength and endurance have increased countless times. This powerful power is undoubtedly seen by the military~www.novelhall.com~ This is also why they fight in the video Reason. Because the military is arresting it!"

    "This monster was named Hulk by the military, also called "Hulk"!"

    "But I like to call it Hulk because I feel that when Bruce Banner becomes a monster, another personality dominates the body, and because this personality is born soon, it is as easy as a child. Angry, like to smash things!"

    "But it can''t always control itself to become a monster. Every time the anger is reduced, it will once again be dominated by Bruce Banner''s personality and return to a normal human state."

    "He is kind and runs to remote areas so that other people will not be hurt by his transformation. While avoiding military tracking, he has to learn to control his emotions."

    "So what I want to say is, if we find Bruce Banner and find a way to help him control Hulk after his transformation, then joining him in the Justice League with his powerful ability will not greatly enhance our strength. ?"

    As Tony finished his last sentence, the scene fell into a silent atmosphere, and the US team couldn''t help but fall into contemplation.

 Chapter 142ï¼š To see Banner

    "What''s wrong? Why didn''t everyone speak? Can you tell me if you have any questions?"

    Watching the crowd fall silent again, Tony said to them.

    "Stark, do you feel that your plan is really feasible? I am still a little worried that this monster-like person can really join our Justice League? Get along with us safely? I always feel that this is not a wise choice! "

    The U.S. team is still a bit worried, because the monster named Hulk is so destructive. If he can¡¯t suppress his anger and transform into a city, it will kill and injure many innocent people. The consequences may be unimaginable.

    "Captain, since you are still uneasy, then we can go and meet him now to see if this Mr. Bruce Banner fits into our Justice League."

    "At this time, Li Yue and Sol are both present, and we don''t have to worry about him becoming a green monster in anger. Although that monster is very destructive, I believe it must be stronger than Sol and Li Yue."

    Seeing that the American team was still skeptical of his proposal, Tony couldn''t help but put forward the idea of ??going directly to Bruce Banner. And he stood up from the sofa while speaking, as if he wanted to act immediately.

    "I also agreed to meet this guy named Banner, and I was very curious about how he became that kind of monster."

    Saul also stood up, and reached for his axe and hammer.

    "Li Yue, what do you think?"

    The US team did not directly agree, but looked at Li Yue''s direction and asked Li Yue.

    "I think what Tony said is very reasonable, we might as well go over and look at this Bruce Banner now!"

    Li Yue did not remain silent, and agreed with Tony''s proposal. After all, for Bruce Banner, I believe that none of the people present knew more about Li Yue!

    And Hulk is indeed a very strong combat force, which is still under the situation of being weakened a lot after the film and television. It is true that there is something violent about not being drawn into the alliance.

    To put it bluntly, Li Yue certainly knows that Banner will eventually join the league. Of course, he normally wants to join the Avengers, but now he wants to join the Justice League.

    Immediately, Li Yue couldn''t help but feel the deep sorrow for the halogen egg director who had a headache for the situation of SHIELD.

    It is estimated that he would never have thought that three of the first-generation members of the Avengers that he was preparing to recruit had already become members of the Justice League, and now the fourth would soon become a member of the Justice League.

    Nick Fury is about to become the commander of the bare rod, and the hard-working Aegis Bureau becomes the Snake-Shield Bureau. Not to mention, now he only has two of his men, Hawkeye Button and Black Widow Natasha.

    If today''s things are known to him, will his face become darker, and his classic mantra continues to be said in his mouth: "Mama Jafak!"

    In the mind, the scene where Nick Fury knew and jumped up and down, Li Yue felt that he couldn''t help but want to laugh. But he would not cancel the idea of ??recruiting Bruce Banner into the Justice League in order to keep Nick Fury angry.

    ...

    "However, Tony, do you know where Bruce Banner is hiding now?"

    Li Yue also stood up, and then couldn''t help asking Tony.

    "Of course I know that I have been keeping Jarvis staring at him since the last fight with the green monster. Although he hides well, he deliberately avoids the crowded places, and his whereabouts have also been wiped by him. Except for everything, but did not escape the surveillance of Jarvis!"

    "He has been running for more than half a month, and finally stopped. Now he is in a remote area, pretending to be a doctor, and he usually treats the local residents to maintain their lives!"

    "Li Yue, speaking of the doctor, I can''t help but think of Ethan, when we escaped the terrorist cave together... I don''t know how he lives now!"

    Tony was still very proud of the whereabouts of Bruce Banner, somehow, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, but replaced with a sad color.

    "Okay, Tony, we can go and see Ethan together when we have time. However, it is still important that we do the business first!"

    Speaking of Ethan, Li Yue couldn''t help but recall all his behaviors when he first came to the Marvel World, and remembered the first kind person who helped himself, Uncle John. Thinking of that Barry Allen with the same name as the Flash...I haven''t seen them for a long time!

    "Time has passed so fast, it has been more than a year since I came to the Marvel world unconsciously. I just don''t know what happened to my original world, and do I still have a chance to go back?"

    In fact, Li Yue has been suppressing himself since he came to the Marvel World, not thinking about the things in the original world, because he does not know how to go back now, and even he does not know if he has the opportunity to go back.

    If you can go back, can you still see your loved ones? This has always been Li Yue''s unwillingness to mention, so Li Yue can only numb himself and stop thinking about it.

    ...

    "Jarvis, show where Bruce Banner is now!"

    "Sir, it''s done for you!"

    The conversation between Tony and Jarvis interrupted Li Yue''s memories. Li Yue glanced at the map displayed by Jarvis. Then he raised his right hand and drew a blue aperture in front of him.

    "Let''s go!"

    "Hey, Li Yue, I feel that since I had your way of rushing, I seem to have lost the pleasure of flying fast in the armor!" Tony quipped at Li Yue!

    "You don''t want to go like this, you can put on the armor and fly over, nobody stops you!"

    Li Yue felt a little speechless after hearing Tony''s words, and then replied angrily! Tony, you are a typical one who gets cheap and sells well.

    "Hehe...just a joke. I really like your way to get on the road, yes, I really like it!"

    Tony replied with a smile, joking, Bruce Banner is now thousands of kilometers away from him, and it takes less than a few hours to fly over. He is not full, he has a way to arrive in an instant, so why choose the troublesome way!

    ...

    In a remote town, in a deserted alley. A blue aperture of more than two meters appeared suddenly out of thin air, and then a full five figures emerged from it one after another.

    And two of them were wearing strange costumes, one was wearing a red cloak behind him, holding a hammer and an axe in his hand, and one carrying a shield on his back. It looks like it''s a drama.

    "Are we going to see him directly like this? Will it be too conspicuous?"

    The American team in striped tights suddenly felt uncomfortable. After they came out of the small alley ~www.novelhall.com~ came to the street, there were countless people who cast doubts on them, as if they were looking at rare animals!

    Only then did the U.S. team react, and it seemed that their dress was a little too conspicuous.

    "Captain, if you don¡¯t say that I haven¡¯t felt it yet, you will feel that your costume is too strange. I think I¡¯ll customize a suit for everyone. After all, we are all in a league now. Members must maintain the image of our Justice League."

    After being looked at by passers-by as a rare animal, the US team finally came to this destination with a surprise discovery. There was a very simple house in front of me, of course, all the way, all the purpose was a very simple house, and many civilians who were not well-dressed.

    It seems that this town is really very poor and very remote, but it is also a good place to hide yourself.

    Tony stepped forward, raised his hand and knocked on the closed, dilapidated wooden door.

    "Who? The door is unlocked, come in!"

    Then a man''s voice came from inside, and it seemed to be walking towards the door.

 Chapter 143ï¼š Soljoja

    "Who are you? It doesn''t look like you came to me for treatment? What are you doing here?"

    As the door was opened by the person inside, a thick-faced face appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. His beard and hair were a little messy, and it seems that it should not have been taken care of for a long time.

    Moreover, he looked at Li Yue and others'' eyes and slowed his doubts, and there was a deep vigilance in the depths of his eyes. Banner could feel that these people in front of him must be bad!

    Because he can see at a glance that these people must have come from other places, not the people in this town, after all, the costumes of the residents of this town cannot be like this. And there are two of them in costume, he looks familiar.

    One is a middle-aged man with a mustache wearing an expensive suit. There is also a man in a striped tights, and behind him is carrying something that looks like a shield!

    "Wait... shield? With this costume, isn''t this the exact same statue I saw in the US team memorial when I was a kid?"

    "Is he a Captain America fan? Now Captain America is "Cosplay"?"

    Banner had to think this way because he couldn''t think of Captain America still alive until now!

    ...

    "Hi, Dr. Bruce Banner, hello! Unexpectedly, you with seven doctorate degrees will actually fall into this situation. In order to avoid the military pursuit, you can only hide in this place. It is really a trick. people!"

    Tony in a suit stepped forward and smiled and said hello to Banner!

    "Who the **** are you? Why do you know my name? Is it the military? Are you here to catch me?"

    Hearing Tony''s name, he directly called his name, and a flicker of horror flashed in Banner''s eyes, and the expression on his face changed suddenly, and he almost couldn''t help turning into Hulk.

    Fortunately, Banner saw that they did not have many people and did not possess weapons, so they suppressed the trend of transformation! Of course, the hammer and axe in Sol''s hands are not considered "weapons" by Banner.

    "Don''t be excited, don''t be excited! We have nothing to do with the military. Introduce yourself. I''m Tony Stark. We came to you this time to talk about something."

    Tony hurriedly told Banner not to be excited. Although Li Yue was present, Tony knew that even if Banner changed, he couldn''t turn up big waves, but it was always a trouble.

    Tony didn''t want to face the grumpy green monster Hulk, it was better to talk to rational Banner.

    "Tony Stark? President of Stark Industries? That famous weapon leader? What are you doing with me? And how do you know that I''m hiding here? You don''t explain clearly, I think we can''t continue friendly talks Go on!"

    After listening to Tony''s introduction, Banner lost his breath a little, but he didn''t put down his guard, and he remained deeply vigilant!

    Tony Stark, the name Banner, of course knows that the media is called the most talented scientist of this century. Before Benner had an accident, although he was very disgusted with Tony, the head of arms. But he also had to admit that Tony was indeed a real genius.

    "You''re really talking about me, but that was a long time ago. It seems that your news is lagging behind. Stark Industries has long ceased to produce arms, and I have long ceased to serve as President of Stark Industries. Position. Now I am the superhero Iron Man!"

    Seeing that Banner did not directly transform, but looked at himself with vigilant eyes, Tony was relieved, as long as he could talk, everything would be fine.

    "Iron Man? Oh! I remembered. It was the one I was beaten last time, wearing the bells and whistles and armor! Did you come to me for revenge this time?"

    When Banner heard the name of Iron Man, he felt a bit impressed, but it was not too clear. He only remembered that once he was transformed into a person wearing steel armor, it should be the person in front of him!

    Banner has been avoiding military tracking, daring not to go to crowded places, and even the Internet is afraid to go online, fearing that it will leave traces and be traced by the military, so he only heard the news of Iron Man occasionally.

    ...

    "Fak..."

    Tony has a sentence "Mom sells criticism" in his heart at this time. But in the end he was suffocated by Tony, and he pressed his urge to hit someone.

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress his impulse, because this time he didn¡¯t come in the armor, so at this time, he couldn¡¯t beat the Banner who could turn into Hulk!

    "I''m not here to fight you. We are here to invite you to join the alliance we created. I don''t know if you agree?"

    "Wait, if I heard correctly, what you just said is, invite me to join your alliance? What does that mean?"

    Hearing Tony''s words, Banner can''t help but get confused, and don''t know what Tony''s words mean!

    "The five of us have formed an alliance called the Justice League. Now it''s here to invite you to join!"

    "Justice League? What is that for?"

    Banner was still confused, he was a little ignorant at this time, and even a little curious, even the vigilance he had just forgotten!

    "Justice League is..."

    "Since you have asked sincerely, we will tell you with compassion! To prevent the world from being destroyed, to protect the peace of the world; to implement love and true evil, cute and charming... Cough, Tony, continue! "

    Looking at everyone''s eyes full of doubts, Li Yue stopped embarrassingly the lines he couldn''t help saying, and then let Tony continue!

    "Yeah, although Li Yue just explained something inexplicably, but he said it is generally correct. Our Justice League, which is to capture the justice of the world, bravely stood up and stopped when there was a disaster in the world that ordinary people could not stop. Disaster happened!"

    Tony doesn''t know what excitement Li Yue was getting, why did he say these inexplicable words. But it sounds like they are in line with the purpose of their Justice League.

    "Oh, guarding world peace? Just a few of you? I heard you right! Are you kidding me?"

    Banner now can''t help but feel whether these people are taking the wrong medicine and protecting world peace!

    Of course, anyone who was suddenly approached by some inexplicable person said to himself that he needs you to join them and protect the peace of the world together. It is estimated that you will directly pick up the rolling pin and blast them out.

    "Uh, Banner, you don¡¯t have to doubt, we are all people with special abilities. You should not be unfamiliar with that shield. He was the Captain America who defeated the Hydra during World War II. That¡¯s right, he still has Alive!"

    "There is also the man with the hammer and the axe. He is not a decoration worker as you might think. It is a son of Odin in the Nordic mythology, Thor Thor! He can manipulate the Thunder, and his strength should not be weak. The monster you changed!"

    ...

    "What are you talking about? That person can compete with Hulk? Don''t joke. I don''t think you understand the horror of Hulk, but I have a deep understanding of it! Hulk is very powerful, so powerful that I feel very much myself. Fear!"

    When Tony introduced Thor, and said that he had the strength comparable to Hulk, Banner finally couldn''t help but interrupt Tony''s next words!

    "Okay, I''m in no mood to continue to talk to you about these useless things. If you have nothing else to do, just go where you come from!"

    Banner seemed unwilling to talk to Li Yue and others again, turned around and prepared to return to his room!

    "Banna, are you willing to hide and hide like this? Like a mouse crossing the street, everyone shouts! Can only hide in remote areas that others can''t find? Fear of being broken by the military with weapons in the next moment. Enter!"

    "Have you never thought about ~www.novelhall.com~ so that you can appear in front of others in a fair and honest manner? And as a superhero!"

    ...

    boom! ! !

    Banner, who had already turned and was about to go back to the house, heard Tony''s slightly ironic tone, and suddenly stopped, then punched **** the wooden door beside him, making a loud noise.

    This move shocked Tony, and he turned out to be angry with Banner!

    "Hey! Maybe this is the punishment God gave me! You should leave here, it is best to hide my trail for me, do not tell others!"

    When Banner finished, he would go back to the house!

    "Well, don''t you just believe that I can beat the monster you changed, then how do we make a bet? If I can beat you, you join our Justice League!"

    However, Saul suddenly made a noise and stopped Banner! Perhaps it was what Banner said just now that he did not believe that he had the strength to defeat Hulk, making Sol a little angry!

 Chapter 144ï¼š Angry Hulk

    "Oh, I don''t have time to play any boring bets with you. You walk slowly, don''t send!"

    However, after listening to what Saul said, Bruce Banner only walked, and then said nothing without looking back. Then he walked straight into the house and did not forget to turn back to close the door!

    "Stop me!"

    When did proud Saul experience this feeling of being ignored, accompanied by a roar from him, in the state of anger, a small silver electric gleam flashed on his arm, and then he hammered the meow in his hand towards the Banner''s closed door was thrown in that direction.

    Of course, although Sol was in a state of anger at this time, he did not reach the level of irrationality, and the hammer he threw out was just to stop Banner from returning to the house, and there was no plan to hurt anyone.

    Not even the target is Banner, but the wooden door he is about to close!

    How strong is Sol? Of course, it goes without saying that the meowing hammer thrown by him flickered with an electric arc, and hit the wooden door beside Banner with great speed.

    As an ordinary person, Banner naturally did not react, but the Hulk in his body felt the violent energy contained in the Meow Maw. Hulk and Banner share the same body, and of course they won¡¯t just watch Banner get hurt.

    Hulk will not care whether the energy-bearing hammer hits his body. It only knows that someone is provoking him, someone wants to hurt it! This behavior is unforgivable! He is coming out and smashing the opponent into meat sauce!

    Therefore, Hulk''s personality, under anger, decisively suppressed Banner''s personality.

    Time seems to be extremely slow at that moment, just like a solidified liquid, it can only flow slowly. The meowing hammer with a silver electric awn flashed straight at the wooden door beside Banner.

    And at this moment! Banner''s body began to glow green from the face, and then spread to all parts of his body at a rapid rate.

    As the saying goes, if you want to live a good life, you must always have a little green on your head. And Banner undoubtedly perfectly interpreted the true meaning of this sentence, his whole body turned green! Of course, the greener Banner still got the benefits that ordinary people can''t get!

    Although he could not have been called thin, he was not a strong body. He instantly became like a puffed balloon and became several times bigger! The strong rock-like muscles directly broke through the clothes he was wearing!

    Along with the sound of "Tear, Tear, Tear...", a green monster over two meters tall, with a sturdy body, like a giant beast, appeared in front of everyone!

    There is only one dark green shorts left on his body, and I don''t know what material it is made of. In fact, there is no sign of damage... It is worthy of the strongest artifact in the Marvel World beyond infinite gloves!

    Banner''s eyes were also from the original humility and kindness. Great changes occurred in an instant.

    What kind of look is that?

    Brutality, extreme brutality!

    Anger, boundless anger!

    Crazy, endless craziness!

    ...

    Its eyes seemed to contain all the terrible emotions in the world. And it came to this world, as if it was to destroy the entire world.

    ...

    Of course, the entire process described above was viewed under Li Yue''s concentration.

    Others can only perceive that in less than a second, Banner has changed from a thin body to a huge green monster, and has a gorgeous transformation!

    After turning into Hulk, don¡¯t look at it looks bulky, but it is actually very flexible. Looking at the Meow Hammer that hurried towards him, he hid directly.

    However, catching what the other party threw, and then throwing it back again is Hulk''s favorite thing. So, when I saw the hammer flying over myself, Hulk stretched out his hand and grabbed the handle of the hammer!

    If this is just an ordinary hammer, even if it weighs a hundred tons, Hulk will not retreat because it can''t bear it.

    But this is not an ordinary hammer! It is built from the core of the dying neutron star, and has been added to the thunder hammer of the spell of the father of the gods.

    Therefore, Hulk was sad, but its huge body was carried out by a hammer that was far from its size! Just like an ant tripping an elephant, it makes people feel shocked!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    boom! Wow! Crackling! ...

    "Sol, what are you doing? Now that he''s transformed, he really can''t talk anymore!"

    Tony turned back and asked Thor in doubt. The hammer just flew past Tony''s ear! Startled Tony!

    And now Banner turned into Hulk, so everyone could not continue to talk to each other friendly.

    Listening to the sound of a broken item in the house, I felt the gloomy eyes of others looking at him, and Sol was embarrassed with his face!

    "Well, if I said I didn''t believe it on purpose? I just wanted to stop his footsteps, I didn''t expect it to be like this!"

    Buzz!

    Sol explained awkwardly, and reached out to recall his meow hammer. Fortunately, Hulk should let go, and it hasn''t been brought over by Miao Miao Hammer!

    ...

    Roar! ! !

    With a loud roar, the poor ruined house, the devastating nature of the interior, not to mention, the roof was also penetrated from the inside by a huge figure.

    After hitting the roof, a green monster in shorts continued to rise a few tens of meters before stopping the upward trend of the body, and turned hard in the direction of everyone!

    "Fak!"

    Tony wasn''t wearing armor at this time, he could not help Hulk smashing it, he cursed a lot, and quickly tried to dodge beside him!

    Sa!

    However, there is a figure that moves faster than Tony, and rises directly into the sky, bringing a strong wind, and directly ushered in the figure of Hulk landing!

    The strong wind roared, as if the blade was across everyone, and the ground was hit by a shocking force like a shell launching a huge deep pit, setting off a burst of smoke!

    Fortunately, Li Yue did not exert all his strength in order to take care of everyone, otherwise they would be expected to be swayed by the strong wind that passed by!

    The figure that rose to the sky was Li Yue. He came to Hulk in the air in the blink of an eye, clenched his fists, and hammered Hulk''s body gently.

    boom! ! !

    Unsurprisingly, Li Yue is now comparable to Superman''s physical quality, even if it is just a punch, not Hulk in the air can resist it. Hulk''s huge body was hit by Li Yue with a fist, and was beaten fiercely to the ground.

    Just like the falling of a meteor, it hit the poor old house fiercely!

    Bang...

    After many tortures, the dilapidated house finally ended its poor mission and was smashed into ruins by the Hulk that fell from the sky! A burst of smoke swept around, slowly dispersing for a long time.

    "Uh, isn''t that Banner going to be killed by you?"

    Li Yue controlled her body and slowly landed beside everyone~www.novelhall.com~ Tony was slightly curious and asked Li Yue who landed!

    However, Tony still believes in Li Yue''s character, and certainly will not hurt the killer directly.

    "It''s okay, I don''t have to work hard, it will definitely be fine!"

    Li Yue said easily, waved his hand, and dispelled the soot that had rolled towards his side! Waiting quietly for Hulk''s figure to reappear!

    Of course, Li Yue knows that even if he exerts his full strength, I am afraid that he can only hurt Hulk, but not kill it. After all, Hulk''s physique is not blowing. The film and television is just to highlight the three giants of Fulian, which has been marginalized!

    After a while, the smoke and dust escaped. It was originally a good house. Although it was a little worn, it was able to shield the wind and rain anyway, but at this time it became a ruin.

    Wow! ...

    There was a tremor beneath the ruins, and the gravel on the top kept sliding down, as if something was about to break out of the ground.

 Chapter 145ï¼š Sol vs Hulk

    oom!

    A huge green palm, a fist flew a stone slab, stretched out from under the ruins, and then a green figure broke through the rubble, jumped a few meters, and rushed out.

    Roar! !

    It was Hulk who rushed out. Sure enough, as Li Yue expected, it didn''t have any scars at all at this time, just after being buried in the ruins, it made some disgrace!

    Not only did it not hurt, but it seemed to be so annoyed that he became very angry, clenched his fists at Li Yue and others, and kept roaring.

    Hulk has always been a representative of not many people talking, so it didn''t say anything nonsense. After roaring a few times and adding an anger buff to himself, he opened his legs and his huge body rushed to Li Yue and others at a very fast speed.

    "Sol, what you provoke is up to you!"

    Because of the presence of Li Yue, everyone almost missed Hulk''s film and television that rushed towards himself and others like a human tank. Tony looked back and smiled at Saul!

    "I''ll come as soon as I come, and you will be watching. Li Yue, I hope you don''t interfere! This is a battle between us. I''m not afraid of this green monster. Look at me and fight him for 300 rounds!"

    As Thor, Thor has his own pride, saying that if he wants to compete with Hulk, he will never flinch! Simply walked forward, and greeted the figure of Hulk.

    Saul was fearless, facing the figure of Hulk rushing over. And Sol would not sit still and directly accelerate the pace of his feet, and soon became a rapid running, facing Hulk''s body in front!

    Saul as the **** of thunder, under his sudden shot, of course, lightning thunder, the original clear sky was instantly covered by thick black clouds, like a huge black dragon hovering above it!

    Boom... click!

    A thunder thunderously exploded, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, so many town residents subconsciously stopped their movements in their hands and turned to look in the direction of the thunder.

    But I could only see the dark clouds hovering in the sky not far away, and bursts of electric light flickered, and the dazzling silver snake-like electric awns continued to bloom downward!

    "This is it? Will there be a thunderstorm?"

    Everyone looks at this kind of wonder, and their hearts are full of doubts! Have they ever seen such a scene?

    ...

    On this side, the angry Hulk has immediately faced with Thor, who is lingering with electro-optics. Both figures move very fast, and have exceeded the national 100-meter athletes. The distance of tens of meters is almost less than two seconds. Finish.

    When Hulk was running, he clenched his right fist and smashed it hard toward the front. Anger is always the source of Hulk''s power! Therefore, at this time, the extremely angry Hulk, the huge fist contains extremely terrifying power!

    And Sol is holding a hammer and an axe in his hands at this time. He can be used against Hulk without falling, but the proud Sol does not want to do that! So while running, he directly released his weapons and let them fall freely on the ground.

    Then, with bare hands, facing Hulk, Sol also clenched his fists, and the electric light around his arms continued to make a crackling explosion. At this time, Sol no longer needs to hold a weapon, he can use Thunder freely. Divine power.

    boom! ! !

    Although the word count has so much water, but the time passed is not very long. In the end, the double fists of one person and one blame collided together after all! There was a loud deafening noise, accompanied by an invisible ripple sweeping all around.

    Although Sol''s figure is weaker than that of Hulk, Sol''s strength and physical quality are not as good as those of both sides. The gap is so obvious!

    Even when the two sides collided with one punch, the powerful force triggered a shock wave, but neither side did not step back half a step!

    The strength of the two is evenly matched!

    ...

    "Fak!"

    Tony came over to see Banner this time and had forgotten to swear a few swear words! But he didn''t have the slightest solution. The collision between Hulk and Saul, the shock ripple released was not too strong.

    Even if the American team''s physical fitness is not too strong, it can be ignored, not to mention Anne and Li Yue. But Tony is an exception, he is just an ordinary person without the armor.

    So he was sorrowful, caught off guard by the shock wave, and stumbled under his body, sitting on the ground with a fart! His brand-name suit was also covered with dust!

    "After I went back, I closed the door to develop a portable Nano Warframe. I swear to the lamp that I will never go out of the house without researching the finished product this time!"

    Tony stood up from the ground and placed an fg in his heart!

    All of today''s encounters are because he is in trouble. He feels that Li Yue and Sol are present. He thinks he will not be hurt. He simply didn''t wear a warframe.

    However, things are often unexpected, he did not expect that although he was not hurt, he felt more humiliated than hurt!

    ...

    The sadness in Tony''s heart will never tell Li Yue and others, but can only be buried in his heart! After climbing up from the ground, he continued to look at the battle between Sol and Hulk as if he were nothing!

    "Li Yue, you can''t go on like this. The movement between them is too big, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of ordinary people! We have to find a way!"

    The tone of the American team Steve is full of worry, said to Li Yue!

    "Relax, leave it to me!"

    Li Yue made inexplicable gestures with both hands and waved a few times in front of him, and then everyone heard only a "crunchy" sound like the sound of broken glass.

    After Sol and Hulk experienced a full-fist confrontation, they did not divide the victory and defeat. The strength of the two at this time was evenly matched.

    Even if one person blamed, he stretched out his hands and grabbed the opponent''s arm, just like the ancient Roman gladiator, fighting in the same place!

    Although this scene looks a little funny, one tall and one short figure, it is not coordinated in any way. But from the feet of the two sides who are deeply buried near the ground, it can be seen that they are using immense strength to compete with each other!

    However, when the two are facing each other, the battle is inseparable, and the two sides are evenly matched! But they found that the space between them suddenly broke like a mirror!

    The two didn''t even react, so they were swept in!

    This trick is the magician''s fame skill, mirroring space magic!

    And when Li Yue used it, it was even comparable to the ancient one who passed away!

    "How is this going?"

    The two of them engaged in a stunned face and stopped to play, somehow inexplicably, I do not know what happened! But at this time, they were surprised to find that the ground beneath their feet was constantly rising, and the distance between them was also increasing!

    In the distance, the US team and his team looked at Li Yue''s movement with shock at the same time.

    I saw that as Li Yue''s hands swayed continuously~www.novelhall.com~ Everything in the town has been turned upside down, and countless houses have been directly differentiated into building materials, divided into pieces of different sizes.

    A neatly arranged queue floated towards this side, slowly spreading on the ground as Li Yue waved his hands between them.

    They are intertwined one by one, seemingly natural and comfortable, as if they should have been so normal!

    With Li Yue''s hands swinging, a brand-new building on the ground rises, like a building block, the new building is rapidly forming at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    In less than tens of seconds, Li Yue stopped his swinging hands. In front of him, a huge and brand new building like the Colosseum appeared in front of everyone!

    This was built by Li Yue after the Colosseum owned by the Grandmaster of Thor III Middle School!

    And as Li Yue waved again, Thor and Hulk, who were entrusted in the air, also slowly descended. Their positions are on the sides of the Colosseum, looking across!

    The war, at this moment, is the real impulse!

 Chapter 146ï¼š Go to war

    "It''s comfortable to watch the war between them like this! Li Yue, with such a good ability, why don''t you use it earlier! Harmful me..."

    Tony sat on the chair made by Li Yue and waved, looking at Hulk and Sol opposite to each other, and said quite comfortably.

    Tony couldn''t help thinking, if Li Yue used the mirror space magic earlier, he wouldn''t get a dust, it would be embarrassing!

    ...

    At this time, Hulk and Sol in the field looked at each other, and just now the power competition between them was forcibly interrupted by Li Yue, so they somehow came to this place.

    Although the environment around them was suddenly changed by a certain force, making them a little confused, but the environment at this time is indeed more convenient for fighting between them. So they are not entangled in this matter!

    And after the power struggle just now, they also have a certain understanding of their respective strengths! Sol knows in his heart that it is very difficult for him to overcome the green monster in front of him only by his physical strength!

    Unless you use any of the Meow Meow Hammer and Storm Tomahawk weapons, you can easily defeat the Hulk just in that state.

    Of course, Sol didn''t know at this time that Hulk would increase his strength with anger!

    However, the method of using the weapon was quickly left behind by Sol, who wanted to defeat the green monster in front of him.

    "Come on, big guy, let''s continue! This time I must beat you down!"

    Saul yelled at the opposite Hulk, and then, like a predator cheetah, his body suddenly rushed forward, aiming at the distant Hulk figure!

    A trail of lightning like a silver snake followed Thor''s sprint, like a long tail flame. It must be admitted that Sol in battle always looks so cool! Worthy of being called Thor!

    Roar! !

    Hulk, of course, would not show weakness, and it shouted angrily, and also quickly greeted Sol.

    The Hulk consciousness was born soon, just like a newborn calf, it would not feel fear at all, even when facing the lightning around the body, just like the figure of the thunder **** under the gods, there is no fear at all.

    Although it can''t speak yet, in the other party''s words, it can feel the other party''s provocation to itself!

    So Hulk at this time is very angry. The way Hulk vents his anger is to smash and shatter everything he sees! At this time, Sol has undoubtedly become Hulk''s primary goal!

    Hulk running, huge feet stepped on the ground, making a series of booming boom! It seems that the whole battlefield is shaking!

    Like a warrior duel, the two rushed towards each other at a very fast speed. There is a distance of two or three hundred meters between them, but they only ran four-fifths of the distance in less than 5 seconds.

    When the distance between the two sides is only a few tens of meters, the two figures are like an appointment, their legs are bent hard, and the floor built by the rock under the feet is stepped on by a strong impact force like a spider web crack!

    Under the powerful force, both sides jumped tens of meters high. Hulk clenched his fist bigger than the sandbag, and hammered fiercely at the front of Sol''s face!

    However, when Sol and Hulk were about to face each other, Sol still did not stop the upward trend.

    I don¡¯t know if Sol was too hard, or he did it intentionally. When he exceeded Hulk by nearly a body height, Sol left his foot on the Hulk¡¯s forward arm, and he was straight in the air. Crossed Hulk''s body.

    In the air, without borrowing points, no one can guarantee his movements, nor can he ease the inertia carried by his body.

    The same is true for Hulk, who can only watch Sol get over his head and avoid his attack. And his punch with full strength fell into the empty space!

    However, this is not the worst thing. After that, Hulk just felt his back as if hit by a train, and the huge force made Hulk''s body unable to help feeling a pain in his heart.

    And under the impact of huge power, Hulk''s whole body, like a falling meteor, crashed to the ground!

    boom! !

    Exploding like a shell hitting the ground, it swept around and was hit by the Hulk''s body. It began to crack, and the ground fell down. A pit of nearly ten meters deep appeared.

    At this time, Hulk, like a frog, was lying in a deep pit, and a small silver arc flashed on his body!

    The Thor who caused all this, after kicking Hulk''s back fiercely in the air, rose a few meters higher, and then began to fall, after turning over several heels in the air.

    With a handsome posture on one knee, he landed steadily on the ground with a loud bang, and countless spider web cracks appeared on the ground under his feet.

    However, this level of impact was like a tickle for Sol. He stood up directly, showing a simple smirk to the crowd on the stands, and kept waving his hand!

    He had just poured his own divine power into his right foot, and gave Hulk a hard look. He was confident that even if Hulk could not lose its combat power at that moment, the strongest yard would have to lie down for a long time to get up.

    So, the silly and solitary Sol began to bet it!

    If there are spectators in the stands around this time, there will no doubt be shouting and cheering for the battle just now! Applause is endless!

    Unfortunately, there are not many viewers here, so the scene is terrible and quiet. Moreover, Sol seems a little too happy!

    ...

    "Sol, be careful behind!"

    The captain couldn''t help shouting loudly and reminded Sol!

    It turned out that while Saul landed on the ground, Hulk behind him had stood up again and was attacked by Saul to such an extent that, apart from being covered with dust, he thought there was no wound on his body!

    And it became more manic in his eyes at this time.

    Hulk, it''s angry!

    ...

    Hulk under normal conditions is not terrible. Horrible, Hulk under anger.

    Because anger is the source of Hulk''s power. At this time, Hulk is almost the most angry time since its birth! Even if it was hunted by the military, it was never so angry!

    Hulk, who stood up again, directly jumped out of the pit that he was smashed by himself, and then he kept rushing towards Saul, who was waving to his back.

    Just a few steps away, you can see that Hulk''s speed at this time is faster than just a little bit.

    Hulk ran out a distance and lifted his speed, his right foot kicked the ground suddenly. The ground was pushed out of it by a small pit, and the gravel splashed backwards.

    This action made Hulk''s figure, just like the shell just out of the boring, draw a good-looking arc and "fly" to Sol at a very fast speed~www.novelhall.com~ Extreme anger, with Given the majestic power of Hulk, at this time, it is somewhat dissatisfied with the speed of the sprint, and after kicking out a foot with full force, it can even break free from the gravity of the earth, almost flying like a rush to Sol!

    At this time, Sol, who is whispering, can feel the dangerous feeling coming from behind without the reminder of the US team. After all, Sol is considered to be a hundred battles, and the fighting consciousness is still very rich! It''s just a little flaw in IQ!

    So Thor didn''t look back to see what was going on, but controlled his body to evade to the side, trying to avoid the attack from himself.

    But Sol''s action was still a step late.

    Just as he was about to move his body, Hulk''s huge body had come behind him, and he punched Thor with a fierce hammer.

    This punch, fast and ruthless, hit Sol directly.

    Saul''s whole person flew straight out like a sandbag being beaten. Flying straight for hundreds of meters, the speed only slightly slowed down, showing how great the power of Hulk''s punch was!

 Chapter 147ï¼š Li Yue intervenes

    Finally reported the revenge that had just been teased by Sol, Hulk couldn''t help but shout loudly!

    In addition to smashing things, Hulk likes to roar upward, because it feels like this can also vent its anger. Can also deter opponents!

    The figure of Sol, after flying a few hundred meters, finally landed on the ground. However, above his body, he still carried a huge impact, and he slowly stopped after he rolled several heels on the ground.

    ...

    "You succeeded in angering me!"

    Saul climbed up from the ground in embarrassment, his eyes staring at the Hulk figure who had just attacked himself.

    Thor, who was Thor, had never been so embarrassed when he was so embarrassed.

    And now it''s just a monster with a bigger body, and dare to bully himself like this, although he hasn''t suffered much harm. But this kind of thing, Sol absolutely can not tolerate.

    "Let you taste the consequences that angered me!"

    Sol''s anger, although unable to enhance his own strength like Hulk. But it allows Sol to become more serious about his opponent. And seriously, Sol is ready to use his strongest strength at this time.

    Although Sol did not use weapons and his strength dropped a lot, his strength at this time was still not to be underestimated.

    However, Thor, who was preparing to shoot with all his strength, closed his eyes and wondered what he was doing!

    For a while, the scene became a little quiet, and the air seemed to suddenly become depressed.

    I saw a cloud of dark clouds gradually rising above the sky above Sol''s head. Gives people a feeling of "the dark clouds crush the city"

    ...

    "Hey? What is Saul doing? Was the monster punched silly? Why didn''t it stand still?"

    Tony sat in a specially made chair, tilting Erlang''s legs, as if watching a movie, and was almost given a popcorn bucket. After seeing Sol standing still, he couldn''t help but ask out in doubt!

    "It seems that Sol is going to be serious, don''t you feel it? The air is a little bit different than it was just now!"

    In the same way, Li Yue also sat in a chair and looked at the battle between the two sides below with ease. The reason why Li Yue is extremely easy, because he knows both sides of the game very well.

    Their strength at this time is comparable, and it is almost impossible to cause fatal damage to each other. So Li Yue is not worried about the danger of life on both sides. After all, Sol and Hulk are very famous Xiaoqiang characters in the Marvel world! Both have nearly immortal physique.

    "Li Yue, who do you think will win?"

    The American team asked Li Yue curiously! Tony and Annie listened to the US team''s questions, and they both looked at Li Yue with some curiosity. They also wanted to know what answer Li Yue would give!

    "This question is not easy to answer. If Sol is holding a weapon at this time, even if the opponent is Hulk, it is estimated that he will not be able to sustain it for too long under his hands. However, at this time, he does not use weapons and only confronts Hulk with his body. In some cases, it¡¯s a bit difficult to guess."

    "However, although the result is unpredictable, neither side should suffer any damage, so you don''t need to worry about them! If they are really difficult to separate, I will pull them away in the past!"

    Li Yue is telling the truth. He doesn''t know who will win. He doesn''t have the eyesight like the protagonist in Lili. He seems to be able to pinch and count. Whoever wins will win. He can only be a mass eating melon now!

    "Okay! Then let''s continue reading..."

    ...

    While Li Yue was talking, the following Sol was still closing his eyes, slowly condensing his own momentum. At this time, the sky was already covered with black clouds, as if to swallow the whole world.

    Sol''s momentum is also rising, the electro-optical lights are constantly flashing, and a small breeze is slowly blowing around him, and as time goes by, it becomes bigger and bigger, and soon set off in the entire Colosseum The wind is constantly roaring!

    The air in the field also became extremely dignified, just like before the heavy rain, the whole world became extremely depressed!

    And while Sol continues to condense his own momentum, Hulk, who is roaring in the sky, finally feels that the atmosphere is a bit wrong. Because the sky at this time suddenly became a little dark.

    The dazzling sunlight did not know when it was covered by thick clouds.

    Almost subconsciously, Hulk found the culprit causing all this, Saul, who had just been blown out by himself.

    At this moment he was actually standing there facing himself like a okay man, and even closed his eyes.

    "Is he defying himself?"

    Hulk''s not-so-smart mind couldn''t help but breed this idea!

    Then Hulk became even more angry. Hulk, in anger, rushed straight towards Sol. As before, after running a few steps, his right foot suddenly kicked **** the ground, and his body sprang out like a shell.

    And at the moment Hulk set off, Sol opened his tightly closed eyes, and even seemed to shoot two tiny electric awns in his eyes, but they just disappeared in a flash and soon disappeared.

    But the eyeballs in his eyes turned to silver, which is not like the color of the pupils that humans can have.

    Sol raised his right hand high and pointed straight at the sky. Under the action of Sol, like the soldier commanded by the king, the cloud began to boil and roll continuously, as if something was brewing in it. general.

    boom! Click!

    The tumbling dark clouds, accompanied by a deafening loud noise, finally burst into a giant lightning, as a silver long dragon pierced the sky and directly bombarded Sol.

    Thor, bathed in lightning, seems to be descending from the gods, constantly absorbing the violent energy contained in the lightning.

    ...

    At any time, Hulk will never play any fancy moves. It only knows that it''s right to smash everything you see in front of you. This is its move and its characteristic!

    Break through all methods! This is Hulk, a monster with brute force! Rule all the bells and whistles!

    So Hulk punched Thor''s body again without any change. It just wanted to smash the people in front of him into meat sauce. If he couldn''t do it with one punch, he would get two punches.

    When the Hulk figure approached Sol, the lightning around him disappeared, but he was absorbed into his body.

    At this time, Saul''s body contained extremely violent energy, and he looked at Hulk who was approaching himself, showing a confident smile!

    "I am... Thor... Thor!"

    Of course, this kind of passionate moment requires a loud slogan to cheer yourself up.

    Sol couldn''t help shouting loudly, and then clenched his right fist, controlling the violent lightning energy just absorbed in his body, and gathered in the right fist! In front of the figure rushed towards himself, and waved hard!

    The dazzling silver awn glows above the fist, which is formed by the condensation of lightning!

    "Hulk... Attack!"

    Hulk is also unwilling to show weakness, shouting a more complete sentence for the first time!

    Then clenched his fists as well, with twelve points of effort, rushed to Sol, but he wanted to face him with a wave!

    ...

    boom! ! !

    After all, the two fists collided together~www.novelhall.com~The powerful forces are diametrically opposed, collide with each other, and instantly release a huge impact.

    With the two people as the center, the slate-shaped ground was swept by the shock wave in an instant, and the entire ground was tumbling in a tumult, as if the dragon turned over, like a landslide!

    The ground beneath the feet of the two broke apart, like a dry riverbed.

    The silver lightning danced like a silver snake, swept all around, and a crack in the gully appeared on the ground within 10 meters!

    Saul and Hulk were shocked at the same time by the powerful anti-shock force, and they stepped back several steps in a row before they stabilized their bodies!

    It seemed to be evenly matched!

    ...

    "Okay, let''s end this battle!"

    When Saul and Hulk were fighting, and wanted to fight together again, I saw a figure suddenly flashing among them, and a voice accompanied them to their ears!

 Chapter 148ï¼š Facing Hulk

    "Li Yue, why did you suddenly intervene in our fight? We haven''t got a victory yet! I must beat this monster who attacked me!"

    Hearing a familiar voice, Sol immediately complained!

    "Forget it, Saul, you two will fight like this, I don''t know when it will end! The sun goes down after a while, we don''t have so much time to watch your performance!"

    Li Yue waved at Sol casually.

    "No, we haven''t got a win or lose yet, and I haven''t played with it yet, how can I say it will end!"

    Sol was reluctant to stop, so he refuted Li Yue!

    "You haven''t been addicted, what if I would accompany you for a while?"

    Li Yue turned to look at Sol with a smile, and said in a tempting tone.

    "I''m not going to fight with you like this pervert!" Saul murmured in his heart!

    Regarding Li Yue''s strength, Sol knows clearly that he is not idle and has nothing to eat, so why bother to seek abuse!

    "But... I can stop, what about this monster? It won''t obey your plan!"

    Saul was full of doubts. The monster''s strength was almost as clear as its own. It was not much different from its own strength without weapons, but it seemed that the more it would fight, the more powerful it was. I don''t know what happened!

    "Relax, give it to me!" Li Yue was extremely confident about this!

    ...

    Li Yue and Sol can talk well.

    But Hulk, who was hanged aside, was even more angry. It didn''t matter who this sudden one appeared in front of him. Anyway, the idea in his heart was to knock down all the people he saw in front of him.

    Anyone who stands in front of you is your own enemy! This is Hulk''s strange motto. It has always been Hulk''s goal.

    Therefore, Hulk gathered all his strength and rushed towards the small figure who was standing in front of him. It wants to let that person know and block the consequences!

    Who is the first fighting force of Fulian? There must be a majority of people who say Sol, and there must be someone who supports Hulk. Li Yue did not know this question.

    But if anyone is the best, it must be Hulk. He can be said to be a flat-headed brother in the Marvel world, regardless of whether he can win, it has to go up and say.

    In Thor III, facing the culprit that caused the Asgardian goddess Dusk, the fire giant Surter, as strong as the death **** Hella can not overcome.

    In the face of such a powerful monster, Hulk still dared to rush over and wanted to face it hard. It is enough to see that Hulk is the Lord who is not afraid of the sky.

    So in the face of Li Yue, a human who looks very weak, Hulk will not feel any more fear. There is only anger in its heart.

    Li Yue didn''t face Hulk at this time, but he could feel Hulk''s movement behind him.

    "You asked for it. Banner, don''t blame me for being too heavy!"

    Regarding this, the expression on Li Yue''s face had not changed at all, but he thought silently in his heart.

    Hulk''s speed at this time was originally very fast, plus it was not far away from Li Yue''s body, so came almost behind Li Yue almost instantly, an old fist hit Li Yue and smashed it over.

    At this time, Hulk was almost able to celebrate the victory in advance, and his fist was only less than a dozen centimeters away from Li Yue''s body, but he did not seem to have reacted yet.

    However, it turns out that at no time can one feel that he will win without a doubt, because no matter how he feels he can make a fortune, there will always be unpredictable endings.

    This is how Hulk is.

    ...

    At this time, Li Yue, just like Superman can keep up with the speed of the Flash, his speed is also greatly increased by physical fitness, becoming very fast.

    What does the world look like in the eyes of speeders? This is Li Yue''s desire to experience the world in their eyes after seeing the Flash and Quicksilver before he got superpowers, but he couldn''t feel the doubts he had!

    At this time, Li Yue can also clearly understand what the world looks like in their eyes.

    It just feels that everything around you has become very slow, as if the movie was slowed down hundreds of times. A few minutes in your mind is equivalent to one second spent by others.

    If your body can keep up with your speed of thinking, then what you do in a few minutes is just a second in the eyes of others!

    Li Yue did something in the little time Hulk''s fist was about to hit him. For example, turn your body first, face Hulk, then turn around Hulk, and observe it carefully!

    Li Yue even wanted to explore the idea of ??what material Hulk was wearing in the shorts, but then this idea was left behind by Li Yue.

    After finishing this, Li Yue came to Hulk again, facing the huge fist of Hulk, and struck quickly with a single punch!

    Immediately, he relaxed his thoughts, felt the rapid change of the entire world, and restored his original appearance.

    The figure before Hulk''s eyes suddenly flickered, and turned from facing away to facing him. And the same punch came towards his fist.

    Although I don¡¯t know what happened just now, Hulk will not think about it. He only knows that the thin person in front of him should be beaten into a meat sauce under his own punch!

    ...

    "good chance!"

    Sol couldn''t help but whispered. It turned out that he saw Li Yue turning his back to face the scene of Hulk, and felt that Li Yue was revealed at this time. This is undoubtedly a good way to beat Li Yue. opportunity!

    If you succeed in a sneak attack and join forces with Hulk, you may not have the chance to defeat Li Yue!

    He almost subconsciously attempted a sneak attack, but then stopped.

    Of course, he did not feel a little ashamed of sneaking into Li Yue. Although Sol may not be able to do the things behind him in the face of others, but for Li Yue, he didn¡¯t care so much. Who made Li Yue always Relying on his strength is stronger than himself, he always bullies himself!

    However, he suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart, that even if he attacked now, he might not cause any harm to Li Yue.

    And if that''s the case, when Li Yue reacted, wouldn''t he be embarrassed and angry, and pack himself up?

    Thinking of this, Sol only felt a chill from the inside out, and got goose bumps.

    ...

    boom!

    And Li Yue''s fist and Hulk''s fist finally collided together.

    Li Yue''s punch~www.novelhall.com~ has the ultimate speed. After a burst of loud noise, a small gust of wind was blown forward. And Hulk''s body, like a small boat rolled up by a huge wave, was blown out instantly!

    boom!

    Hulk''s huge body flew straight out, and flew straight through most of the Colosseum. The distance of five or six hundred meters passed almost instantaneously.

    And the speed is not reduced at all, after a loud noise, it smashed into the outer walls of the Colosseum, and a burst of rubble and smoke was raised!

    ...

    "So, Sol, what did you just say?"

    Li Yue withdrew his fist and asked jokingly at Sol!

    "I... I didn''t say anything! You should have heard it wrong. Yes, you must have heard it wrong."

    Saul denies, kidding, that the big guy who can even compete with himself is beaten so far with just one punch, he doesn''t want to step into its footsteps!

 Chapter 149ï¼š Hulk

    "Oh... I might have heard it wrong!"

    Regarding Saul''s sincere attitude, Li Yue has no intention of exposing it.

    He took a hard punch and showed no signs of retreating, but Hulk flew out.

    Of course, although Li Yue''s punch is very powerful and fast, how can the airflow brought by speed alone blow out Hulk. In fact, this is just the effect achieved by Li Yue''s punch!

    "Unfortunately, isn''t this punch effect very good!"

    However, Li Yue felt dissatisfied with this result.

    Because Li Yue remembered that he had seen an anime before, the wind caused by the punch of the protagonist, but he could plow the ground out of a deep fan-shaped gully!

    And myself, he can only do a quick punch to bring a gust of wind and blow up a dust. If there is glass next to it, it should be possible to break it! But this kind of power is still very different according to others!

    However, waiting for Li Yue to continue to struggle, he saw the Hulk that had crashed into the wall and was buried under countless gravel, and actually jumped out again.

    Roar!

    As Hulk screamed and shouted, his huge body continued to rush towards Li Yue. Zhang Ya dance claws, as if to eat Li Yue!

    "Come on, see if you can resist a few punches!"

    Li Yue''s attitude remained the same, and he had expected this result long ago. What''s more, he didn''t use much power, just less than one-tenth of his physical fitness, and only a few hundred tons of power!

    He also does not expect Hulk to be fatally injured in this power, he just wants to fight Hulk back to Banner.

    Hulk''s speed is naturally not slow, although it can''t be compared with Li Yue, but the distance of a few hundred meters under Hulk''s running, it only took less than ten seconds.

    As he got closer to Li Yue, Hulk punched again. That''s right, it''s such a head-to-head, and it wants to confront Li Yue harder!

    "Just like your personality to meet difficulties!"

    Li Yue praised Hulk''s character, at least Li Yue just stood there and waited for Hulk to rush over!

    However, as Hulk rushed to Li Yue and punched Li Yue''s body, Li Yue also hit again with a punch!

    boom! Bang!

    Hulk''s body flew back again at a very fast speed, still hitting the spot where it had just been hit with great precision, igniting countless gravel and stirring up the sky of dust.

    Roar!

    However, Hulk is Hulk, it stood up again and again, and continued to run towards Li Yue!

    ...

    boom! Bang!

    boom! Bang!

    boom! Bang!

    ...

    "Lying trough, Li Yue is too abnormal. I can''t stand it anymore. Hulk is too miserable!"

    Everyone in the stands looked at the whole process in their eyes. Tony couldn''t help but say!

    "Stark, this time I agree with you!"

    The U.S. team''s rare idea is the same as Tony''s this time. They all feel that Hulk is too miserable!

    They all unknowingly raised a sympathetic psychology for Hulk.

    It was purely Hulk''s experience that made them feel embarrassed. They climbed up and rushed to Li Yue again and again, and were beaten back by Li Yue again and again! Stopped after hitting the wall, then climbed up again and rushed to Li Yue...

    "However, Li Yue didn''t have such a strong strength a month ago, and now he can crush that green monster with strength alone! This is a bit incredible!"

    "Annie, you came back with Li Yue. Do you know how he got such a powerful strength?"

    Tony looked at Annie, and asked inconceivably.

    Tony is very clear that Li Yue did not have such a strong strength when he left a month ago, and just a month later, his body was so strong that it was a bit unbelievable.

    When Li Yue and Dormam were fighting before, they did not fight by pure physical fitness like they do now. His state at the time, the exact statement is to use skills to fight Dormam!

    At this time, in the face of Hulk, he directly changed to a!

    Although this method is not as magnificent as the skill, but this body shape is very different, but the scene of crushing the other party with the physical body is no more than the shock that it brings to other people when the skill is put on. less!

    "Mr. Stark, I''m sorry, I don''t know too!"

    Annie shook her head to Tony in doubt and said she didn''t know. Although Annie feels that Li Yue''s state at this time is very similar to the Superman in the world she was in before, but she didn''t say much!

    "Okay, and you don''t have to say sorry to me, we are all members of the Justice League now, we need to help each other!"

    "But Li Yue became like this. Is it because of the kind of medicine you brought back? It seems that after I go back, I have to do some research!"

    Tony murmured a few words, and didn''t struggle too much! Then focus on the following combat situation again! Of course, if that situation can be called a fight!

    ...

    "Fortunately, I didn''t shoot just now, otherwise my ending will be the same as it?"

    Saul thought this, and couldn''t help shivering!

    Looking at the tragic situation of Hulk today, he was very fortunate at the moment, he just finally converged his thoughts at the last minute, and did not make a sneak attack on Li Yue! Otherwise, his ending may be the same as Hulk in front of him!

    And Sol looked at Li Yue''s back, only to feel like facing the beasts of the flood. For the first time, he knew that Li Yue also had such abusive habit!

    That''s right, in the eyes of Sol, Li Yue is abusing Hulk!

    However, if Li Yue knew Thor''s thoughts, he would scream out injustice, and he is not abnormal, why should he abuse Hulk to play!

    Li Yue is doing this just to stun Hulk and return to Banner!

    However, Li Yue didn''t expect Hulk''s head to be so iron, he got dozens of punches and was beaten dozens of times, but he hadn''t been stunned by himself!

    "Lying trough, can it be changed back to Banner only by the appeasement method of the beauty? But where can he find a beauty for him!"

    Ten thousand llamas gallop past Li Yue''s heart! He remembered the way to make Hulk back to Banner, there are two, one is to stun it and make it unconscious!

    The other is for the black widow to say to the Hulk, "The sun is setting"! Of course, this method should not be used by anyone else. Thor used this method in Thor III and was dropped by Hulk!

    However, at this time, Li Yue will certainly not use the second method~www.novelhall.com~ That is too shameful, Li Yue can''t do it!

    So Li Yue felt that it was better to stun Hulk!

    However, dozens of punches haven''t had any effect yet. It''s time for Li Yuejue to change his way!

    Just think about it, and it happens that Hulk has rushed towards Li Yue again!

    This time, Li Yue didn''t fly Hulk out with one punch as usual!

    Instead, he easily grasped the fist that Hulk hit with all his strength, and his body did not move!

    This scene is a little too shocking, even Hulk himself is a little stunned, and he is a little wonder why he didn''t continue to fly back this time?

    "I don''t think you''ve ever seen a palm drop from the sky, let you experience it today!"

    Li Yue said some words that others felt baffled, but his body disappeared directly, and even the body with Hulk disappeared!

 Chapter 150ï¼š Change back to Banner

    "Huh? What about them?"

    Saul looked at the sudden disappearance of a stranger in front of him, feeling a little dumbfounded. Immediately quickly turned his body, looking for the figure of Li Yue and Huo Ke, but found nothing!

    "There is no figure of them on the ground, so it can only be in the sky!"

    Tony is much smarter than Saul. He can''t see Li Yue and Huo Ke reappearing on the ground, looking directly at the sky.

    However, he also did not see them, but Tony believed that they must be in the sky. As for why you can¡¯t see it, it¡¯s because you are just an ordinary person, and you can¡¯t see things so far away!

    Sure enough, as Tony thought, as time passed slowly, in less than a few seconds, Tony was surprised to find that a bright meteor-like light spot appeared in the sky, and it became more and more clear. Falling to the ground at a very fast speed.

    ...

    Li Yue had just taken Hulk to an altitude of tens of thousands of meters. He remembered that Huoke would return to the state of Banner when he dropped the ground from the air. So this is the only move.

    Li Yue originally wanted to teleport Hulk to the sky, and then let it go, just let it fall freely.

    However, Li Yue discovered immediately that although Huoke was doing what he thought, he was doing a free-fall movement and rolled down to the ground. However, its speed is not fast, and it does not exceed the speed of sound! It is far worse than its own flight speed!

    "Will falling at such a speed have little effect?"

    Li Yue was not satisfied with the speed of Hulk, which was accelerating! If Hulk knew Li Yue''s thoughts at this time, it is estimated that he had the heart to die. Is this not fast? How fast do you want it!

    "It seems that I''m still going to help him!"

    Li Yue thought in this way, he used his flying ability, instantly broke through the sound barrier, and flew towards the ground. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with the Hulk figure that was still accelerating and falling.

    After catching up with Hulk, Li Yue stretched out his hands directly, grabbed Hulk''s body, and then instantly accelerated again, pushing Hulk towards the ground.

    How fast is Li Yue''s flight speed? Almost instantly pushed Hulk over several times the speed of sound, and tens of thousands of meters of altitude took only ten seconds to reach the ground! This is the result of Li Yue retaining most of his speed!

    However, Hulk was extremely painful at this time. His body was caught by Li Yue and could not move at all. The back skin, at extreme speeds, rubs against the air, generating a few hundred degrees of high temperature, which feels extremely hot.

    This is Hulk skin thick meat, if you change other ordinary people or animals, it will have been cooked!

    "Thank you for using the Li Yue brand booster this time, and look forward to your continued use next time!"

    Seeing the speed was almost the same, Li Yue whispered, he didn''t care if Hulk could understand what he said!

    "I thank you eighteen ancestors!"

    If Hulk can understand Li Yue at this time, he will yell at Li Yue so much!

    "Leave you!"

    Soon approaching the ground is less than a kilometer away, Li Yue finally pushed Hulk''s body again, and then stopped his body, floating in the air, waiting for the result of Hulk''s landing!

    ...

    "Hi, Li Yue, where did they go? Why did they suddenly disappear, and you saw them... lying down!"

    At this time, Sol turned around in place, but did not find the figure of Li Yue and Huo Ke, feeling very puzzled. Can''t help but look at Tony and others, wanting to ask if they have seen it.

    However, before he even asked him out, he found that Tony and others were looking up at the sky with their heads up at the moment, I don¡¯t know what to look at! He also looked up curiously.

    Without knowing this look, Saul''s expression suddenly changed, and he screamed directly in his mouth, then walked his legs and ran to the side instantly!

    It¡¯s not okay to run. After he raised his head, he saw that Hulk¡¯s huge body became bigger and bigger in his eyes. After he froze for a moment, he immediately reacted and fled to the side. He didn¡¯t want to be smashed by Hulk. in!

    However, when Sol discovered, it was very late, it was when Li Yue let go after the last boost.

    At that time, Hulk''s speed was nearly 3-4 times the speed of sound, and it could be reached within one second at a distance of less than one kilometer.

    At Sol''s speed, he only ran a distance of more than ten meters in such a short period of time. This is the result of Sol''s amazing burst of speed after a dangerous discovery! He was able to avoid being hit by Hulk.

    ...

    boom! Bang...

    This time it was a real explosion like a meteorite landing. Hulk''s green skin was a little reddish when rubbed by air. It looked like a small meteorite captured by the gravity of the earth, hitting the ground at a very fast speed. !

    When it hit the ground, it instantly smashed a hundred meters of ground into a bowl-shaped deep pit of tens of meters. A circular ripple like an ocean wave swept around.

    The broken stones from the ground were all shaken and flew to a height of tens of meters. Cracks like spider webs continue to extend outward!

    A circular shock wave that was visible to the naked eye swept quickly around, and Sol''s body, which had no time to escape, was swept by the shock wave instantly, like a lightly fallen leaf, was blown directly off the ground and flew out!

    "Li Yue, you definitely did it on purpose!"

    Thor, who was blown away, did not forget to yell, expressing his dissatisfaction with Li Yue!

    He finally reacted at this moment, Li Yue must have deliberately smashed Hulk''s body in his own direction! Otherwise, the Colosseum is so big, it is a few square kilometers wide, why did you hit yourself here!

    Thor''s body was blown away for hundreds of meters before finally falling to the ground. After a few rolls on the ground, he could stop his body!

    Saul only felt a little dizzy, just like motion sickness, almost spit it out!

    The Tony and others in the stands are much better. Although they are also affected by the shock wave, the power of the shock wave is much smaller when they reach them. It is just like the wind of the tenth level. It is not like the Thor. Fly out!

    ...

    "This way you will return to Banner without changing, and I will use my trick!"

    Li Yue looked at the scene like a landslide and cracking in the air, watching a circular shock wave spread out along the center of the explosion, and the smoke that was lifted did not disperse for a long time! So thought in my heart!

    Li Yue did not worry about Sol and others. Although he did it intentionally just now, who made Sol want to attack himself before. Although Li Yue didn''t say anything, he was the most vengeful in his heart!

    But it was only this level of explosion that Li Yue didn''t do any harm to Sol at all, but it would make him a little embarrassed!

    "Lying trough, my clothes!"

    While Li Yue was gloating over Saul, he suddenly felt a warm feeling in his skin! Immediately, Li Yue discovered that a blazing flame had appeared in his clothes. It should have been too fast, causing the temperature to burn too high!

    "Nima, it seems that Zhenjin''s armor must be on the agenda!"

    Li Yue, sad and sad, could only think secretly in his heart, and then his body disappeared instantly, reappearing in less than a second. At this time, his clothes were intact and there was no trace of burning. !

    After waiting for about a minute, the smoke finally dispersed completely, and there was only a bowl-shaped deep pit about 100 meters on the ground, and a man with a disheveled clothes was lying quietly in the deep pit!

    "Oh, it seems that I don''t need a trick!"

    Li Yue looked at the figure in the pit, secretly relieved, and finally changed back!

    At this time in the deep hole ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is no longer a green Hulk all over the body, but has changed back to the human state, the ragged Dr. Banner.

    Immediately, Li Yue''s thoughts disappeared in the sky, and appeared again in the deep hole.

    Looking at the ground like a crater and the large and small gravel scattered around, Li Yue couldn''t help but frown.

    Immediately, Li Yue raised his hands and waved a few times in the void, and the ground began to stretch and change instantly. The original messy scene, in a blink of an eye, had returned to its original state.

    Even the big pit smashed by Hulk gradually disappeared and gradually became a gentle ground. I can''t see any more traces of damage at the scene!

    "Dimensional space magic is easy to use!"

    Li Yue secretly said that this time the meta-space magic has been able to catch up with the realm of fantasy novels, everything here can be controlled by him at will, make changes according to his own mind, a convenient batch!

    Then Li Yue thought of other people in the distance and waved again.

 Chapter 151ï¼š Agree to join

    Tony and others had just discovered that Li Yue''s figure had reappeared at this time. When they hadn''t responded, they were surprised to find that the ground under their feet suddenly moved, and they were getting closer and closer to Li Yue!

    However, everyone who has seen Li Yue change the scene of the whole town by waving his hand, of course, knows that this is what Li Yue did, so he did not panic too much, but just stabilized his body and prevented himself from falling.

    "Li Yue, what is the situation now? Has that monster disappeared?"

    Soon, Tony and others came not far behind Li Yue, and the ground under his feet slowly stopped moving. Tony couldn''t help but take the lead in asking Li Yue.

    "Well, Hulk has changed back to Dr. Banner. We have a good time to talk to him about joining the league, so we can leave here early."

    Li Yue didn''t look back, he just replied casually.

    "Ah, so this one lying on the ground, comparable to a beggar, is Bruce Banner?"

    Tony and others also walked to Li Yue, watching the clothes lying on the ground in front of him have broken, only a few rags covering the silhouette of the key parts, could not help feeling a sorrow for Banner!

    ...

    "His, it hurts! I... I mean... what''s going on?"

    At this moment, Bruce Banner woke up just now. He just woke up and felt a little dazed and couldn''t help asking! And while supporting the ground with his hand, he wants to stand up.

    However, under this action, he clearly felt a tingling on his body, and the skin on the back was even more hot, as if he had been roasted on the fire!

    He couldn''t help crying out. He had transformed into Hulk many times before, basically because he had to be transformed because he was surrounded by the army.

    It¡¯s needless to say how powerful the army¡¯s firepower is, the heavy machine guns of the tank greet themselves, but such a powerful attack hasn¡¯t caused much damage to himself. Every time he lifts his transformation, he basically doesn¡¯t feel the body still. Painful feelings remain!

    Today, however, for the first time after lifting his transformation, he can still feel the pain in his body. He could only bear the pain of his body and stood up, looking at the few people in front with doubtful eyes!

    "Well, don''t look at me, it''s okay with me! They did it, you go find them!"

    Tony sees Banner looking at himself with doubt, which implies inquiry. He can''t help pointing Li Yue at his finger, and Sol who is coming over here! Explaining to Banner, Tony doesn''t want to lose his head!

    Although Banner''s consciousness was suppressed when he transformed, he could still perceive the surroundings vaguely.

    But when Banner woke up, although his memory was not clear, he still found in his vague memory that he made himself like this. This is actually the person who looks insignificant at all!

    Transforming himself into Hulk, he was not the opponent of the man, but was violently abused by him.

    This shocked Banner! And it seems that there is someone before him who can draw a tie with the transformed Hulk himself, without falling down! This shocked Banner even more. How did this perverted person meet two at a time?

    At the same time there was a glimmer of hope in his heart!

    "What are they looking for for themselves? It seems that they want to join themselves in the alliance they created. It seems to be called the Justice League! According to them, the purpose of the alliance is to protect the world from harm!"

    "I didn''t believe that only a few of them could protect world peace! But now it seems very possible. At least two of them are more powerful than the transformed Hulk."

    "And the other one is a superhero and super rich iron man in the limelight. According to them, there is a leader Captain America who was born during World War II!"

    "In this way, joining them is also a good choice, at least to ensure that after they can''t help turning into Hulk again, they can stop themselves and not let themselves hurt ordinary people!"

    The reason why Banner hates turning into Hulk is because he feels his life becomes like this, and the culprit is Hulk. At the same time, I keep a kind Banner at the bottom of my heart, and I don''t want to hurt the innocent people by mistake because I become a Hulk!

    Therefore, Banner has been hiding in a place with few people, constantly cultivated and cultivated, hoping to control his emotions and not easily become angry. Just in case you get taken control of your body by Hulk!

    ...

    "Haha, how is it? I believe I can beat you this time! I tell you, I just let you, I didn¡¯t use my weapon, otherwise I only need one trick, I can You fight down!"

    At the time when Banner gave birth to the idea of ??agreeing to join the league, Sol finally ran to the crowd, and he held an axe and a hammer in his hands! Before the person arrived, his voice reached everyone''s ears.

    "Come on, Sol, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. You just didn¡¯t know who was blown out by the shock wave!"

    Hearing Saul''s words, the others hadn''t said that, but Tony opened his mouth and ridiculed at Saul!

    "Huh, it''s not because someone deliberately pitted me..."

    Thor snorted to express his anger, and also glanced at Li Yue with Yu Guang. But he just talked about it, and did not name his name!

    Of course, who Sol is talking about, everyone knows!

    "Cough! Okay, we should talk about business."

    Li Yue coughed first, diverted the attention of others, and then continued.

    "Dr. Banner, you must have some memories of what happened just now, so you should be very clear that although the number of people in our alliance is not large, but the strength is very strong. I believe that with our strength, it is still very easy to protect world peace. !"

    "The most important thing is, Dr. Banner, you should be more aware that we have the ability to prevent you from injuring innocent people after becoming a Hulk, so you don¡¯t have to worry about getting out of control again when you join us! And you don¡¯t have to hide and hide. The military chase!"

    "Now, wait for Dr. Banner''s answer, do you agree to join our Justice League!"

    When the last sentence was spoken, Li Yue was also full of solemnity. He also looked forward to joining Banner!

    "If I disagree, will you... after all, I have hurt many innocent people in order to escape the pursuit of the military!"

    Banner did not say so, but made a gesture of wiping his neck!

    "We are the Justice League. How can we do such a thing! Moreover, we all know that what you did before was not your original intention! You can only say that the military personnel blamed themselves!"

    The person who answered Banner''s question was Tony. It can be seen that in Banner''s case, Tony couldn''t quite see what the military did! It should have been the military who wanted to grab its steel armor, and Tony also left a bad impression on the military!

    "In this case, then I agree to join your alliance! But I have a condition, please be sure to stop me from turning into a Hulk to hurt the innocent people! I don''t want to live in endless regret in the future!"

    Banner responded solemnly with a condition

    "Relax, haven''t you experienced it once? If you get out of control in the future, let Li Yue throw you down again from the sky, and everything will be solved!"

    Tony saw his goal achieved, and half-jokingly agreed to Banner''s conditions!

    "Oh... I don''t think Li Yue will shoot it myself. I''m afraid I might not survive next time!"

    Hearing Tony¡¯s words, Banner felt his body tremble for a while, he never wanted to feel the feeling of falling from the sky, that feeling was really terrible!

    ...

    "Okay, now that the goal is achieved, we should go back, Dr. Banner, you should go back with us! After all, your house has just been ruined by yourself!"

    Seeing that this goal was finally achieved, Banner also became a member of the Justice League, and Li Yue slowly said ~www.novelhall.com~ that it was time to go back!

    Then Li Yue reached out his right hand, drew a blue aperture in the void, and took the lead to walk in! The others followed without hesitation!

    "Come on, Dr. Banner, you don¡¯t have to make a fuss. This is a teleportation array. You just have to be a space-time wormhole! If you want to make a fuss about such a small thing, then your heart may not be able to bear it!"

    Tony watched as Banner was shocked by the teleportation that suddenly appeared in the void, he couldn''t help but jokingly explained to him, and greeted Banner, and then walked into the aperture!

    "What''s wrong with this world? How suddenly became so crazy? This is a wormhole? Don''t joke, even if the technology advances to the point where it can be opened, it can''t be opened easily!"

    Banner looked at the suddenly appearing aperture, and it can be seen from the surrounding environment that it must be a strange place. This magical method made Banner feel that the scientific outlook he had built for decades collapsed at this moment!

    But he could only walk in with him! Just like entering the door of the new world, be careful and explore slowly!

 Chapter 152ï¼š Things are over

    After the last Dr. Banner went into the blue aperture, the blue aperture slowly dissipated into the void, where the space fell into a long silence again, and I don''t know when this silence will be broken again!

    The crowd passed through the teleportation array, but returned to Tony''s villa again. No way, who made the Tony''s villa big, this is the best place for everyone to discuss things or get together!

    "Dr. Banner, come with me and change your clothes first. You haven''t been so good all the time! But there are ladies on the scene!"

    "Uh, thanks, Mr. Stark!"

    Tony said to Banner, and after Banner readily agreed, he took Banner to the dressing room!

    ...

    "Where is this? What are we going to do next?"

    In less than a few minutes, Banner changed his clothes and reappeared in the living room, asking curiously to everyone!

    Banner was here for the first time at Tony¡¯s villa, and he was shocked by the huge and luxuriously decorated villa in front of him! Although he was a famous scientist before, he has never seen this luxury villa in person!

    However, he quickly calmed down. After all, he still wanted to know what he had to do after joining the league!

    "This is my villa. Now that you are homeless, I will reluctantly accept you to live with me for a while! After our Union headquarters is completed, it will be the Stark Building, and you can move there at that time. Go live!"

    Tony generously stated that he could take home the homeless Banner, he had a lot of rooms in the villa, even if all the six members of the league now live in his own, there is no problem!

    "And you and I are both genius scientists. It is just that we can exchange our research results and experiences with each other, and we may get unexpected gains!"

    There are not too many people who can be approved by Tony, and there are very few scientists among them. After all, as a genius, Tony has his own pride. In Tony''s view, many people are just some people who are famous for their reputation!

    But for Dr. Banner who has seven PhDs and is unsurpassed in the exploration of the positron collision field, Tony can also let go of his pride and recognize that Banner is a genius of the same degree as himself!

    This is also the reason why Tony and Banner talked more in the original reunification! Geniuses always have their unique way of communicating! and also

    "I don''t have any opinions about where I live. After all, I have been escaping from the military pursuit. I can withstand any hard conditions. Now this living environment seems to me like heaven."

    "But I still want to ask clearly, isn''t our alliance guarding world peace? What is the situation now? Shouldn''t we go out to maintain peace?"

    Banner looked at Sol, who was very skilled at taking out beer from the refrigerator at Villa Tony, and then sat on the sofa and drank the cow. He was a little dazed, didn''t he say he wanted to protect world peace?

    After you don¡¯t drink, driving is included in the law. Why don¡¯t superheroes have this when they protect world peace?

    "Uh, Dr. Banner, you sit down and take a break! Didn''t we tell you before, has our alliance just been established in less than an hour?"

    "And we won''t take action on incidents that are small and nuisance! For example, bank robbery and so on, this kind of trivial matter is certainly not for us elites, those things should be handed over to the police, after all, we all pay taxes legally. !"

    "We only shoot when the world is under irresistible danger, just like the Domham invasion that destroyed the earth before! That''s what we should manage!"

    Tony also sat on the sofa, beckoning to Banner who was still standing there silly!

    "It''s only been an hour to create? And the destruction of the earth? The invasion of Dormam? I don''t understand what you mean!"

    Banner also did not refuse, slowly walked to the sofa, prepared to sit down and take a rest, after all, his body can still feel a lot of pain now! But what Tony said, he was confused!

    But he did know that it took only an hour for him to join the alliance!

    "Did I get fooled into the thief ship in a confused way?"

    This Banner felt speechless for a while!

    "Oh, that''s right! I forgot that you have gone back in time and don''t have the memory of Dommam''s invasion! But since you have joined the alliance, you don''t need to keep you secret!"

    "A few hours ago, the earth had just experienced a crisis of destruction. There was a powerful creature of other dimensions called Dommam who wanted to invade and devour the earth! It was the actions of several of us that resolved this disaster. Mam was expelled from the earth! Then, back in time, no ordinary person has a corresponding memory of this incident!"

    Tony briefly explained Dorma''s story to Banner! Of course, he didn''t mention that he was killed dozens of times.

    Tony''s tone of speech was so relaxed, but Banner was directly shocked with an open mouth and felt very unbelievable! The body that just sat down puffed up again, and his expression did not return to calm for a long time!

    "Back in time? Have powerful creatures of other dimensions invaded the earth? Are these all true? When did the world start to look like this?"

    Banner hasn''t recovered from the shock for a long time, he can only digest Diony what he said.

    Nor should it blame Banner for being too fussing. It''s like you suddenly found a martial arts cheat in your parents'' notes one day. You tried it and found out that you can really cultivate inner strength!

    Then you worked hard for decades and finally made a great achievement, thinking that you can finally be invincible in the world. When you want to go out and wander, you find that the world you are in is not peaceful, but a world with a fairy repairer who can fly with swords!

    You can imagine the mood at that time. Just like Banner now!

    After all, what happened to Banner has been very fantasy, but now something even more fantasy has happened. You were told that you were almost inexplicably destroyed with the world. I believe that no matter who suddenly learns this kind of thing, it can''t keep calm!

    "After going through this incident, we thought that at some point, this kind of event that would affect the safety of the entire world would happen again, so we created the Justice League together to protect the security of the world!"

    In the end, Tony''s expression is also more solemn~www.novelhall.com~ is not as relaxed as before. After all, I don''t know how many dangers await them in the future.

    ...

    No one talked anymore, and Banner kept his thoughts quietly on one side. Today these things have a big impact on him.

    With the passage of time, the sun is finally setting, and the radiance of the sunset is shining through the windows of the villa, shining on everyone.

    The busy day finally passed, and it made everyone feel longer than any day before. After all, the word count of dozens of chapters, can it not be long!

    But fortunately, it is finally over!

    "Hey! Another day is coming to an end. Fortunately, we can live and see the sunset!"

    Tony became sentimental for some reason, sighed as he watched the sunset glow outside the window!

    "The night is coming soon. In order to celebrate our success in saving the world, and our Justice League was formally established today, are we going to hold a banquet to celebrate tonight?"

 Chapter 153ï¼š Wakanda

    Sure enough, how could Tony be a person who could not extricate himself from being sentimental and sentimental. His thinking jump was amazing, and he was still sighing just now, and he immediately proposed a celebration dinner!

    "Forget it, I''m not going to any cocktail party! There are a lot of things happening today. I''m going to go back and sort out my thoughts! And what about Nick Fury? What will happen to us today to keep him secret?"

    The US team took the lead in rejecting Tony''s invitation to the party and asked everyone!

    "It must be kept secret! If he knows that we have formed the alliance, he will definitely intervene and destroy our alliance! I know them too well, and the agents like them are the best at doing this kind of thing!"

    Hearing the inquiry from the US team, Tony hurriedly said, and no longer mentioned the dinner. And his tone was full of distrust of Nick Fury, perhaps since he last found the Black Widow approaching him!

    However, Li Yue felt that Tony¡¯s concerns were still very reasonable. After all, Nick Fury had been preparing for the Avengers program for more than ten years, and the results are now about to bear fruit.

    However, it was first won by others, not only the first to create the Justice League, but also the members are almost all the people they booked! Nick Fury, who got the news, was not mad at being crazy! His Avengers program was almost forced to end before it was implemented!

    However, Li Yue feels that even if these people want to hide, it is estimated that it will not be hidden for too long. After all, it seems that SHIELD has been paying attention to Dr. Banner¡¯s whereabouts. Banner suddenly disappeared in their sight, which will definitely cause SHIELD. Attention.

    And when Li Yue and others went to the town at that time, they did not hide their whereabouts, but swaggered directly to find Banner. I believe that the pervasive S.H.I.E.L.D. could easily find out before Banner disappeared. Pass him!

    "Okay, I see! It''s hard to imagine that as a soldier who was obedient to obey orders, I would deceive my boss with you!"

    "But it doesn''t matter anymore. After all, we are considered comrades who have experienced life and death together! Then I will go back first. Everyone remember to notify me if I have a situation, I will be there soon!"

    The American team replied! Then he got up from the sofa and was ready to say goodbye to everyone.

    ...

    In the end, both the US team and Sol left, and after the US team left, Sol also said that he needed to go back to see his girlfriend Jane. Just use the storm tomahawk to fly into the sky and leave quickly!

    "This world is crazy!"

    Watching Sol fly away, Banner exclaimed for a while. He also just learned about Sol''s identity, which is actually the mythological Thor! He felt that his scientific outlook had completely collapsed!

    Mythical figures have appeared, what else can''t appear! Even if an alien suddenly appeared in front of him, Banner should not be surprised! But at this time Banner did not know that the alien really appeared in front of him very quickly!

    After the US team and Sol left, only Li Yue, Tony, Banner and Anne were left in the Tony Villa!

    "Tony, how is your nanotechnology research going? Can you make the kind of nanowar armor I described to you before?"

    Everyone sent away the US team and Sol, and returned to the villa. Li Yue asked curiously to Tony. He was really curious. After a month, Tony had done research on nanotechnology!

    "Li Yue, you really stand and speak without back pain. Do you think that technological progress can be researched overnight? Not to mention the nanotechnology I need to study from scratch!"

    "Although I am the most talented person of this century, it will take a long time to make a breakthrough. Okay! Now that the Warframe is done is already the result of my sleepless work! If you do what you said It¡¯s at least a year or so! That¡¯s a conservative estimate!"

    Tony''s tone is full of helplessness. With his genius, he has encountered many bottlenecks and problems in the research and development of nanotechnology.

    After all, Li Yue only gave him a description of the future situation of the nano war armor he developed, but there is no detailed nano technology information. Tony can only start from the beginning and slowly **** forward!

    "Well, Mr. Stark, are you studying nanotechnology now? Is it to apply it to your armor?"

    Banner, who heard the conversation between Tony and Li Yue, asked curiously that he was no stranger to the term nanotechnology. After all, he was also a scientist! It''s just that I broke my heart for Hulk in recent years!

    "Oh, I almost forgot! Now we have another person who understands science!"

    "Dr. Banner, you are much more useful than Li Yue, who can only say that he will not do it! Go, we will go to the basement laboratory now. I will show you my research results. I hope you can suggest something for reference. Views!"

    Tony was surprised when he heard Benner''s words. He remembered that Benner was a scientist with the same genius as him, and he helped him more than Li Yue, who can''t do anything!

    "Li Yue, for your convenience, I will take Banner to visit my laboratory!"

    So Tony can''t wait to pull Banner to go to the underground laboratory!

    "Hey, forget it, let''s go to Wakanda sometime!"

    Seeing Tony leave with Banner, Li Yue sighed softly and muttered!

    He thought that if Tony''s nanotechnology research level is almost the same, he can also make Tony make a nano armor for himself, which can be used as his armor when fighting, and can also prevent his clothes from burning at his own speed. Awkward situation!

    But at this time Tony''s research level has not met his imagination, so let''s find a time to go to Wakanda to take a lap and get a Zhenjin armor to wear!

    "Wait, Li Yue, what did you just say?"

    However, hearing Li Yue''s whisper, Tony suddenly no longer rushed to take Banner to the underground laboratory, but quickly returned and asked excitedly about Li Yue!

    "what happened?"

    Li Yue is also a little puzzled, what is Tony so excited about doing!

    "I just heard the place "Wakanda" being spoken in your mouth? Do you know Wakanda? Or have you seen Wakanda news in the future?"

    Tony asked Li Yue!

    "I just said Wakanda, what''s wrong? Are you looking for this place?"

    He heard Tony was so excited because of Vakanda¡¯s affairs, and Li Yue was also clear in his heart!

    "Of course, I heard that there is a very special and very hard metal in the world called Zhenjin."

    "I used to think of using this metal to make steel armor, but even though I spent a lot of money, I still couldn''t collect this metal. After you proposed the nano armor, I didn''t pay attention to the news of Zhenjin anymore! "

    "And according to the news I got before~www.novelhall.com~ the source of Zhenjin is a place called Wakanda! But, Li Yue, are you talking about this Wakanda? Also, what are you going to do there? ?"

    Tony explained to Li Yue why he was so excited, and asked curiously!

    "Well, then I think Wakanda should be a place in our mouth, and this place is very unexpected for everyone! Their technology is leading the world for decades!"

    Li Yue had nothing to hide about Wakanda.

    "What? Their technology is several decades ahead of the world? Didn''t you lie to me? My data shows that Wakanda seems to be just a very backward small country located in Africa!"

    Tony said that he couldn''t believe what Li Yue said!

    "If you don''t believe it, let''s go check it out tomorrow!"

    Li Yue didn''t explain much, but suggested directly to Tony!

 Chapter 154ï¼š Uninvited guest in Wakanda

    Wakanda is a fictional African country in the Marvel comics, but in the Marvel world where Li Yue is now, it is a real country!

    It is located in eastern Africa. For centuries, it has been in a state of isolation from the world. Although there is constant war outside, or a short-term peace is reached, or the technology continues to develop afterwards, they have no intention of participating!

    On the surface, Wakanda is a poor and backward agricultural country. In fact, it is the country with the most advanced technology in the entire civilization of the earth, and has a unique vibrating gold resource.

    Zhenjin can not only make all kinds of hard weapons, but also provide the energy needed by Wakanda. The research and mining around Zhenjin makes Wakanda''s technological level ahead of the outside world for decades!

    And Zhenjin was not originally produced on Earth, but a huge meteorite from space landed in eastern Africa 2.5 million years ago! Five human tribes settled in the place where Zhenjin meteorite fell, and Vakanda was established!

    In 10,000 BC, the five tribes were still fighting against each other to rob resources. Until a warrior named Ba Shengjia, under the direction of the black panther goddess Buster, swallowed a heart-shaped herb, became strong and brave, and finally unified Vakanda!

    He is also the first Black Panther with historical records!

    Since then, the kings of Wakanda have accepted the challenges of people from various tribes. Once you defeat the challenger, you will drink the heart-shaped herb and gain the power of the black panther goddess to become the next king and take over the title of the next black panther!

    The black panther is not just referring to a person, but the title of the kings of all generations!

    ...

    Another sunny day, the rising sun rays, through the energy shield in the void, directly hit the fertile land of Wakanda, making the whole Wakanda full of vitality!

    However, on such a very ordinary day, on the territory of Wakanda, it was the first time that a group of uninvited guests arrived in an unusual way!

    And the way they appear is too weird, or can be called magic, just like magic. A blue aperture suddenly appeared in the void in front of King Wakanda''s palace!

    Seeing an emergency, the King''s Guard quickly surrounded the blue aperture.

    But the scene in front of him was too weird. Even a well-informed and extraordinary guard captain, a black female bald, did not dare to order without permission and could only send someone to inform His Majesty the King.

    The person who communicated the order just left, and saw several figures coming out of that blue circular aperture in sequence!

    "Who are you? Why break into Wakanda''s territory? And what was the aperture just now?"

    As those people walked out of the aperture and came to the crowd, the aperture behind them suddenly disappeared into the void and disappeared!

    Although the scene in front of him was too unbelievable, the captain of the bald guard did not forget his duty, holding a Zhenjin spear at a few strangers who suddenly appeared here and shouted loudly!

    There is a feeling that there will be no hesitation when there is a disagreement! Other members of the Guards agreed to shake the spears tightly, and surrounded them in a dignified look, extremely alert!

    "Hello, take the liberty to disturb, we are very sorry! But we still have to trouble you to inform you, we have something to see your king, I hope he can meet us!"

    The people here are Li Yue and others, along with Tony, Banner and Starlight! Tony and Banner are curious about what Li Yue said Wakanda''s technology is leading the world, so come and see. And Starlight is simple, she just wants to follow Li Yue together!

    As soon as he walked out of the teleportation circle, he found himself and others surrounded by a group of black bald women with spears. This is also expected by Li Yue, of course he knows that these are the guards of King Wakanda!

    But don''t look down on them as a group of women and look down upon them. They all have strong skills, and generally men cannot beat them.

    Moreover, this captain of the guard is even more powerful. In the final battle of the Fourth League, when the large forces of both sides met, one move killed the general blade of the tyrant. Since then, General Dead Blade has also been called the deadliest villain!

    So Li Yue did not intend to start with this group of people! He just wanted to see the current King Takaka of Wakanda! That is the man who was killed in the third team of the US team, Techara''s father!

    ...

    "Is the king what you want to see! You are now trespassing into the territory of Wakanda, hurry up and catch, waiting for the king to leave! Don''t force us to do it!"

    The black woman''s bald head did not speak so well, nor did she agree with Li Yue''s request. Instead, she shouted and let Li Yue wait for others to catch up.

    After all, their origin is unknown, their purpose is unknown, and the way of appearance is too strange, so it is better to control them first! This is what Okay thought at this time!

    "Li Yue, what do you want to say to this group of women. And here is worthy of being a backward country, actually still using a cold weapon like a spear to fight! I have to doubt, Li Yue, what you said before is true!"

    Tony walked over to Li Yue, complained to Li Yue, and then continued to walk forward a few, and said slightly to Okey!

    "Hey, this bald brunette, go and inform you the king, and say that the superhero Iron Man wants to see him! Also, the outside has started fighting with guns, your cold weapons are outdated! And your country Actually want women to come to the battlefield?"

    "I don''t care if you are an iron man or a wooden man. Anyone who breaks into Wakanda must be escorted to the king and sent to the king. If they resist, they will be killed on the spot! If you catch without a hand, blame my spear!"

    Okee didn''t show any weakness to Tony, and she seemed to have never heard of Iron Man''s name, and looked at Tony''s movement forward, her expression dignified.

    "Hey, I said why are you a woman who is unreasonable, we just want to see your king, is it okay to treat us like this? This is how you treat Wakanda?"

    "Since you are not going to report, we will go in and meet your king!"

    Tony didn''t have too much fear of these women in front of him, after all, he didn''t think these people would really do it for himself! So Tony took a direct step and wanted to break through, but this is also Tony''s style!

    "Everyone listens to the order and takes them directly!"

    However, as a monarchy country, Wakanda will not reason with people like you who are trespassing on the land, so Okay ordered directly, and the Zhenjin spear in his hand pierced Tony!

    After all, she was despised by Tony just now. Although Okay didn''t say anything, she still hated Tony very much! So she decided to teach Tony a lesson. But she didn''t plan to go directly to the killer~www.novelhall.com~ The spear did not pierce Tony''s vital parts!

    At this time, Tony discovered that the woman who was despised in front of her was unambiguous when she started her hand, and she moved very quickly. The spear pierced her shoulders straight, although there was no danger of life when she was stabbed. It will definitely not be easy!

    And as an ordinary person, Tony, if he finds himself likely to be too late to avoid, he will be stabbed!

    "Lying trough, after I go back, I must study out the nano war armor. I must bring the nano war armor out when I go out. This feeling of powerlessness, I don''t want to experience it anymore!"

    When the spear was only a dozen centimeters away from him, Tony came up with this idea!

    Li Yue looked at this situation in the back and felt quite helpless. And seeing that Okay''s spear was about to poke Tony, but no one came out to stop it.

    It was not at this critical moment on TV before that the king would suddenly come out and shout "stop"! How come it''s your turn to always play cards without following the routine!

    In desperation, Li Yue can only plan to shoot in person!

 Chapter 155ï¼š The arrival of the old king

    Of course, Li Yue''s shot was not for the purpose of striking the Wakanda female guards to the ground, and there was no need for it. Doing so would inevitably make Wakanda evil! Although Li Yue is powerful, Li Yue doesn''t want to do such troublesome things!

    So Li Yue used his speed comparable to that of the Flash, and immediately came to Tony, stretched out his left hand, and his palm was directly in front of the direction punctured by the vibrating gold spear in Okay!

    Ding!

    A sound of gold and iron sympathy reached everyone''s ears, and Tony and Okay as the parties undoubtedly heard the most clearly!

    Okee was shocked by this scene and forgot to do the next move! After all, she knows the sharpness of this Zhenjin spear in her hand, ordinary steel can easily pierce!

    However, today such a sharp spear was blocked by someone''s palm! It even feels like it was stabbed on a shield made for Zhenjin!

    "Li Yue, you can scare me to death. If you don''t shoot, you will have to collect me!"

    Tony sighed in relief, but he was obviously not too scared. After all, he was still leisurely joking at Li Yue!

    However, Tony was also terrified in his heart. Fortunately, Li Yue didn''t look at his injuries and did not stop! Otherwise, you will be stabbed! Still stabbed by a woman, I feel embarrassed when I say it!

    "Forget it? People don''t want to hurt you at all! They just want to teach you a lesson. Who made you just look down on them as a woman!"

    Li Yue also said angrily to Tony that this is the character of Tony. If you are not familiar with Tony, few people can get along with him more pleasantly!

    "What happened just now? Why can you block the spear in my hand with just your palm?"

    At this time, Okay finally recovered from the shock, but she still couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t help pushing the spear in her hand forward and stabbed forward, but the same thing didn''t move!

    She also looked closely at the palm that was in front of the spear. It did not emit any metallic luster. It looked exactly like the ordinary palm, and it was more white. It was not like the palm of a regular exerciser!

    It''s hard to imagine that such a palm that looks very ordinary can actually make the Jinjin spear in his hand unable to pierce! No scars are even visible!

    "Okay, General Okeye, we are here with no malicious intentions, just want to see your king. Could you please report it, and say that the current Supreme Master of Karma Taji is visiting!"

    When speaking the last sentence, Li Yue couldn''t help but a boy with a rice bowl on his face, with a smile on his face, shouting a really fragrant picture!

    Sure enough, no one can escape the law of true fragrance. Even Li Yue is no exception!

    That¡¯s right, Li Yue is ready to take over the title of Supreme Master for the time being. After all, he will also guide Dr. Strange to practice magic, and the title of Supreme Master is also well-known!

    "Supreme Master? Karma Taj? What does all this mean? No, how do you know my name? What are your attempts to come to the end of our Vakkan?"

    After hearing Li Yue''s words, Okoy couldn''t help but think about it, thinking it was really necessary to ask the king. However, she suddenly noticed that she had just said her name directly in Li Yue''s mouth, which made her face look very ugly instantly.

    Of course, as a black man, outsiders cannot see her face! But she knew she had never seen this person before, why would he know his name?

    "Forget it, you don''t need to notify you now, your king will be here right away!"

    Looking at the eyes, Okoy raised his spear in his hands again, and warned at himself! Li Yue was a little helpless, but at this moment, his mental strength detected that a group of people were coming here, it should be the current King Tachaka of Vakanda!

    ...

    "Okye, stop!"

    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for a group of people to arrive here. The front was a black man wearing a gorgeous black dress with a necklace of white bones on his neck. His hair and beard were already gray. The age is a little too old.

    "Shut it out but shouted out, but it seems not timely! If this is a movie, the two sides have already been fighting together for a long time!"

    Li Yue heard Techaca''s shouting, and she couldn''t help but defy for a while!

    "See His Royal Highness, you are here!"

    Okeye and other guards heard the king''s shouts, put away the spear in his hand, and saluted the old king! Then split the sides and let the king pass!

    "No more rituals! You must withdraw first!"

    The old king said to the guards before finally facing Li Yue and others.

    "Haha, it seems that you are the king, you are finally here! Really, you guys don''t know how to treat guests..."

    Tony watched the king coming and couldn''t help complaining, but he didn''t say much!

    "Welcome you all to visit our Wakanda, there are rudeness, and hope to atone!"

    The old king gave a gift to Li Yue and others, of course, just a friendly gift! The tone is also very polite, and there is no such thing as a king!

    "Where and where, we take the liberty to disturb, but also ask His Royal Highness not to blame!"

    Li Yue certainly can''t lose his courtesy when he is so face-saving, at least he should be humble in his speech!

    "Haha, no, no, Wakanda welcomes you all! The outside is not a place to talk, just walk around, let''s go in and talk."

    The old king heard Li Yue''s polite words and gave a hearty laugh, and then reached out to invite Li Yue and others into the king''s palace!

    "Guests do whatever they want, we listen to your arrangement!"

    Li Yue did not refuse the old king''s invitation, and then everyone followed the old king to the king''s palace.

    ...

    "Oh, I haven''t asked you how to call it? And why did you come to our Wakanda?"

    In the palace, the old king sits on top, and beside him stands a man and a woman. The man should be twenty or thirty years old. No wonder Li Yue can''t tell the specific age, after all, the age of black people is really difficult to see from the face!

    But the girl looked only about ten years old. Li Yue knew almost instantly, that these two should be the next King of Varkanda, Techara, and his sister, the talented girl Suri!

    "My name is Li Yue, Karma Taj is the current Supreme Master! This is Tony Stark, Iron Man in people''s mouth! And these two are Dr. Bruce Banner and Ms. Anne!"

    Li Yue and others sat in the position next to the bottom and heard the old king''s inquiry, and there was nothing to hide. They introduced themselves and the group to the old king one by one!

    "Supreme Master? Mr. Li Yue, I asked a little presumptuously, shouldn''t the current Supreme Master of Karma Taj be the Ancient Master? How can it become..."

    The old king did not say so, but everyone understood what he meant!

    The old king saw the necklace that Li Yue was carrying when he met him. He felt a little familiar. After thinking for a long time, he finally recalled it. This is exactly the item held by Venerable Kama Taj!

    As the current black panther, the old king still has some knowledge about Kama Taj. After all, he can communicate with the previous black panthers and even listen to the teachings of the black panther goddess!

    So the old king has some knowledge about the Supreme Master Gu Yi and Karma Taj who have lived for hundreds of years! Today came news from his men saying that someone appeared in Wakanda through the aperture, and he expected that the mage should do it.

    After meeting with Li Yue, he found that this was the case, but he really didn''t expect that Li Yue dared to claim to be the Supreme Master, and he didn''t know what it was because of the self-confidence!

    "It seems that His Majesty the King didn¡¯t know what happened yesterday! Just yesterday~www.novelhall.com~ The ancient Yizun sacrificed his life in order to expel the dark dimension lord Dormam who invaded the earth! But she also successfully Dormam expelled, did not allow the earth to be swallowed by the dark dimension!"

    "Otherwise we can¡¯t sit here now and have a good time talking! And I am also the position of the Supreme Master after the death of Gu Yizun! This Eye of Agomomoto was handed over to me by Gu Yizun personally. , I believe it can prove my identity!"

    Li Yue heard a distrustful tone in the old king''s words, and then he directly took the eye of Agomomoto hanging around his neck and said to the old king.

    That''s right, Li Yue didn''t know where to put the time gem, so he simply put it on his body! After all, it is the safest in yourself!

    "What are you talking about? Who is Thomas? What is the dimension of darkness? What the **** is going on?"

    Li Yue''s words just fell, and the old king hadn''t spoken yet, but Techara next to him could not bear it. The tone was full of shock. He directly asked Li Yue and asked him anxiously to know the truth!

 Chapter 156ï¼š Conversation (thanks to the boss)

    Welcome to your visit, please remember the address of this site:, mobile phone reading, so as to read the latest chapter of the novel "Man Man Begins to Shuttle the Sky" at any time...

    "Retreat, Techara! You are so disrespectful to guests!"

    Li Yue hadn''t spoken yet, and the old king suddenly reprimanded a bit harshly at Techara!

    "Sorry, father, I was just too impatient!"

    "Sorry, distinguished guests, I was a little reckless just now!"

    When Techara heard his father''s reprimand, he quickly apologized and apology, and he was no exception for Li Yue and others. He also apologized for the ceremony and showed good cultivation!

    He was just shocked by what Li Yue said. He forgot about the present occasion, and his heart was too chaotic, so he asked so eagerly!

    But it is also understandable, after all, who first heard of the destruction crisis of the earth and almost died innocently, it is inevitable that they will be so surprised! Techara''s tone is just a little more urgent, and it''s quite calm!

    Seeing that his son could apologize humbly, the old king nodded with satisfaction! Then turned to Li Yue and others and said: "This is my son. He has just been reckless and ran into everyone. Please don''t be surprised!"

    "No, no, I think Prince Techara is very graceful and young, so calm and steady, and will definitely lead Vakanda to glory in the future!"

    Of course, Li Yue will also say that after all, as a Chinese, it is commonplace to say these casually. Every time I go home on New Year''s Day, I will always face the Seventh Aunt and the Eighth Aunt.

    "Haha, I''ve won the prize! But I am also very optimistic about my son. In the future, he will definitely become the most wise king of Wakanda!"

    In the face of Li Yue''s praise, although the old king''s mouth is still very modest, but the proud smile on his face can be seen by anyone present!

    ...

    "However, Li Yuexian... Master, it''s not right. Venerable Li Yue, you just said that the Dark Lord Lord Dormam invaded the earth, is it true? Can you tell us about the specific situation?"

    The old king changed the three titles to Li Yue one after another, and finally asked about Dormam!

    Unlike other people who heard Dormam, it was just a face of strangeness and doubt. There is only dignity in the expression of the old king. It seems that the old king knows the existence of the lord of the dark dimension!

    As Li Yue thought, the old king did know a lot of secrets in this world. Among them are the mage of Karma Taj and the monk of Kunlun! Mephisto, the real master of hell, and the evil knights who walk between **** and the world!

    Even the things in the universe, the old king knows a lot, such as the things of the Nine Realms, including the dark dimension of Dormam; even he also knows that the planet devourer who constantly devours the planet in order to eat his stomach...

    Of course, these are all the information collected by the black panthers. After all, Wakanda has been in existence for thousands of years, and the secrets that are known can be understood, and there are also black panther goddesses who continue to help them in the dark!

    ...

    "Hey! It seems to be explained again!"

    Li Yue was a little helpless. Every time he talked about this matter, others would express their disapproval, and they would have to explain it again. It has to be said that this method of time-reversing memory removal, although convenient, is sometimes quite piteous!

    "Of course it is true. Just yesterday, Dormam controlled the dark dimension and suddenly came to the earth. After our desperate resistance of the Justice League, he played against Dormam for three hours, and finally his body was killed by Li. One more move to break up!"

    "But Dommam did not die, and the dark dimension is also constantly devouring the earth, so the ancient one can only sacrifice his life before finally expelling the dark dimension from the earth! Save all of us!"

    Waiting for Li Yue to explain, Tony on the side couldn''t help but say the whole thing like a bamboo tube pouring beans!

    However, Tony certainly has a deep meaning.

    First, he added credit for saving the world to the Justice League! But he is not wrong, although the Justice League was not established at that time, but they have now all become members of the Justice League!

    Secondly, he focused on Li Yue''s move to break up Dormam''s body in one move, to show Li Yue''s powerful strength, so that they will talk to Wakanda next, it will be much easier!

    I have to say that Tony is still very reliable sometimes!

    Sure enough, hearing the words of Tony, the scene fell into a tranquil atmosphere, including the old king on the throne, everyone was in deep contemplation! But there were not many people in the palace at this time. The old king had already ordered his men to go out!

    At this time, only the queen''s queen was here, that is, the mother of Techara and Suri! As for why there is no guard to guard the safety of the king? Of course, the meaning of the old king, after all, he did not want to leave a bad impression on Li Yue and others!

    Moreover, he is still a black panther at this time, and his physical fitness is extremely powerful. And Techara has already taken heart-shaped herbs. He also has the power of black panthers. If this will be dangerous, then several guards are not very useful!

    It''s better to be generous, but also leave a good impression on Li Yue and others!

    ...

    "However, if there is a crisis on the earth, I believe that our technology level in Wakanda will be discovered in the first time, but why have we not noticed the invasion of Dorma?"

    The old king pondered for a while, and suddenly raised the question in his mind. He was very confident in their technology of Wakanda. If something entered the atmosphere of the earth, they would be able to find it.

    But yesterday there was no abnormal reaction, as if it was just a normal day! This made the old king wonder if Li Yue and others said what was true!

    And he didn''t say anything clearly, just like Li Yue described in Tony''s mouth to break up Dormam''s body in one move, and there were ten thousand unbelief in his heart.

    Although he doesn''t know much about the power of Domam, he knows that even Gu Yi can''t confront Domam head-on, and even the Black Panther goddess they believe in Wakanda is also not Domam''s opponent!

    If the situation is exactly what Tony said, is Li Yue more powerful than Black Panther and Gu Yizun?

    "Because you have experienced the magic of time backwards, you have lost the memory of Dommam''s invasion!"

    Faced with the question of the old king~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yue did not hide much, pointed at the eye of Agomo motorcycle he was wearing, and said to the doubtful old king!

    "It turns out so!"

    The old king also knew a little about the sacred objects passed down by the mage, so he did not doubt any more! But not being skeptical does not mean that he will believe in everything. As far as Li Yue is capable of defeating Dormam, he is unbelievable!

    However, this kind of thing can be done in your heart. You can''t ask it, and it hurts the trust between the two parties!

    "But since this matter has passed, are there any important things for you to come to Wakanda?"

    Although the old king had already guessed their purpose in his heart, he asked it out as if he didn''t know it!

    "Do not hide from His Majesty the King, we came here this time to come for the sake of revitalizing the gold!"

    Turning around is not Li Yue''s habit! Seeing the old king''s inquiry, he simply said the purpose of their coming this time!

 Chapter 157ï¼š Make a deal?

    Welcome to your visit, please remember the address of this site:, mobile phone reading, so as to read the latest chapter of the novel "Man Man Begins to Shuttle the Sky" at any time...

    Hearing the mention of Zhen Jin in Li Yue''s mouth, except that the expression on the old king''s face had not changed, everyone else''s face changed an expression instantly.

    Zhenjin is a metal unique to Wakanda. Only Wakanda can produce it in the world. Countless people want this special metal!

    However, Wakanda is strictly in control of Zhenjin, and is not allowed to circulate to the outside world, so that the price of outside Jinjin has increased to the sky-high price of 10,000 US dollars per gram!

    But even so, there are still countless people who want to buy Zhenjin. However, even if someone pays such a high price, no one will sell it to you at all! Zhenjin is now a priceless one, and it is almost impossible to buy!

    "Zhenjin? Sure enough! How much do you need? If the number is not large, I can take the initiative to agree to your request!"

    The old king seemed to have expected the purpose of Li Yue and others, and he did not show the slightest unexpected expression, and he actually directly agreed to Li Yue''s request without any slight hesitation!

    "His Majesty!"

    "father!"

    ...

    "You don''t need to say much, I have my own plan!"

    Techara and the queen beside the old king heard the old king''s words, and they no longer remained calm and could not help but exclaim. But the old king waved his hand and interrupted what they were about to say!

    "Your Majesty, why did you agree to our request so easily? As far as I know, Wakanda takes Zhenjin very seriously! Don''t you ask me what I need Zhenjin to do?"

    The old king agreed so happily that Li Yue was caught flat-footed and looked amazed! He really didn''t expect it to be so easy! Can''t help asking it out!

    "Although Zhenjin is very important to us, Wakanda, even we don''t have much Zhenjin resources! But as heroes who saved the world, you also indirectly saved our lives! So it''s okay to give you some! Thank you for saving us!"

    The old king''s words are extremely sincere. If he doesn''t know the details of their Wakanda, it is really possible to be touched by his behavior! I think that the old king really gave out the gold resources they are very lacking for gratitude!

    However, Li Yue knew the details of Wakanda clearly. What Zhenjin says is also a scarce resource for Wakanda, it''s all fooling! They are guarding a tens of thousands of tons of Zhenjin meteorite mine, so much has not been mined for so many years!

    The remaining storage is enough for them to mine for tens of thousands of years!

    "Then thank your majesty! I need to build one...no, three pieces of gold warframe!"

    But of course, Li Yue wouldn''t say it clearly, so he directly put forward his request to build Zhenjin Warframe, but he wanted to build one!

    However, as soon as the words were spoken, Li Yue couldn''t help but change his tongue instantly. His idea at this time is that there is a chance to "hit the local tyrants". Of course, it is necessary to get more benefits! Anyway, Zhenjin is not really scarce for them Wakanda!

    "Um... yes! For the friendship between us, I agree with your request!"

    When the old king heard Li Yue''s words, he also clearly heard Li Yue''s temporary correction, but he didn''t say much! Instead, he smiled and said to Li Yue! Expressed my agreement!

    "Then thank your majesty!"

    Li Yue is still very happy to achieve the purpose of this trip so easily! In the future, you don''t have to be afraid that during the battle, the clothes will burn again or break into pieces! There is no danger of getting rid of yourself!

    ...

    "His Majesty, since you agreed to Li Yue''s request, can you also make a deal with me?"

    Tony saw Li Yue''s goal achieved, and suddenly asked the old king out loud!

    "Oh? Mr. Stark, what deal do you have to do with us Wakanda?"

    The old king heard Tony''s words and also raised a trace of interest! Some curious opening!

    "Of course I am also for Zhenjin! I don''t hide from you, I also need some Zhenjin for research, or I can add it to my steel armor, but I need more!"

    "So, I propose that both of us make a deal. I will buy some of your Zhenjin resources at the market price. The price of Zhenjin in the market is about 10,000 US dollars per gram, so I will give you 100 million US dollars to buy your Jinjin resources! "

    "Of course, considering the reason for the relatively large demand, the price will definitely float upwards, so I will pay 100 million US dollars, you only need to give me eight kilograms of Jinjin resources!"

    "How about this transaction, I wonder if His Majesty the King can agree?"

    Tony deserves to be one of the best local tyrants in the Marvel World, and he took out 100 million dollars without blinking his eyes! And his bargaining level can be comparable to that of the richest man in tomato!

    "Haha! You laughed at this Mr. Stark! Why are we so sorry for taking advantage of you so much. So, you only need to pay ten million dollars, how about the 10 kilograms of gold resources I sold you?"

    The old king listened to Tony''s words and laughed for a while, and then spoke directly, and he would bargain more than Tony, directly pushing down the price ten times! And the vibration gold I paid is two kilograms more!

    "But! Then you won''t suffer? I still feel..."

    "Okay! Just do what I said. If you agree with us, you will trade. If you disagree, I will not sell!"

    Tony wanted to say something more, but was interrupted directly by the old king, and said that if he did not do what he said, the deal could not be reached!

    "But I also have a condition that the Zhenjin you get must be used by yourself or your friends and cannot be sold to other people or other organizations, including the national government of course! I wonder if you can agree?"

    The old king attached a condition and looked at Tony, waiting for his answer!

    "Of course, no problem, I still don''t lack those tens of millions of dollars, and there is no need to make money by reselling Zhenjin!"

    Tony agreed without hesitation. Indeed, as one of the world''s best Stark industry controllers, Tony does not lack such a little money! There is no need to do the reselling Zhenjin activities!

    "Okay, then we''re done! Now, let''s first complete the matter of promise to Venerable Li Yue, and make him some Zhenjin Warframe!"

    Seeing what Tony agreed did not drag on the water, the old king also believed in Tony''s character, so this deal was even formally concluded!

    "Please move and follow me to the place where the armor is made! That is our weaponry processing plant in Vakanda!"

    Then the old king greeted everyone and took the lead to go out. He was ready to complete the promise of Li Yue.

    However, the use of Zhenjin to make warframes is of course illegal and troublesome. It will certainly not be as easy as using ordinary fabrics for clothes!

    Moreover, it takes some professionals and professional equipment to make it! Therefore, Li Yue and others will follow the old king to their weapons and equipment processing plant! There is a place where they specialize in making weapons!

    "How are we going to pass?"

    Came outside the palace ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tony glanced at it, and there was no place similar to the weapon and equipment processing plant in the place he could see. Imagine the distance from it! So he was a little curious, how should these ten people who are fast enough to pass by?

    "Of course it''s sitting here! Do you want to walk past? Or fly over? I don''t think it''s a good idea!"

    Techara is not much different from Tony in character, and he appreciates Tony''s lavish behavior. After all, they are both local tyrants! Techara finally found his confidant, so he deliberately wanted to approach Tony!

    As Techara''s words just fell, a flat-shaped aircraft suddenly flew from a distance, and soon came in front of them, hovering in front of them! And the flight is surprisingly smooth!

    "this is?"

    Tony was a little surprised. He looked at the high-tech aircraft in front of him and finally believed what Li Yue said. Wakanda is not a country with backward technology!

 Chapter 158ï¼š drafting paper

    "How is it? Our Wakanda aircraft is cool! Do you want me to give you a play?"

    Black Panther is from the University of Oxford in the UK, so of course he is very aware of the huge gap between Wakanda Technology and the outside world! So at this time he can show off his high-tech aircraft produced in his country.

    He believes that even Tony Stark, who is called the superhero Iron Man, even if his genius is like him, he certainly has not made this advanced manned aircraft!

    Of course the steel armor is not included! That can only be regarded as a solo aircraft!

    "It''s so sloppy! I don''t think it will take long to build this aircraft, it will be better than what you do here!"

    Tony is a very arrogant person, even though his heart is also very shocked that Wakanda now has this level of technology, but he will not directly admit it!

    "I think it''s very good! Very stable when flying, and there is almost no noise. This aircraft can already be regarded as the world''s top technology crystallization!"

    Bruce Banner, who had never spoken this time, finally spoke, but after seeing this advanced aircraft in front of him, he couldn''t help but say awe!

    "Look, there are still people who know how to do it! Hello, I''m Techara, so happy to see you!"

    Techara only noticed that the man who came here this time looked rather honest.

    However, this should not be blamed. He can only say that Banner and Annie are too inexistent. In the palace, only Li Yue and Tony are constantly talking, but they have not said a word!

    But since he can say that, I believe his achievements in technology are still very good! So Techara also officially met with Banner! Then reach out and want to shake hands with Banner!

    "Hello, this is Bruce Banner. I just came to see the legendary Wakanda today, but this time I came here and it was indeed a worthwhile trip. It really made me look at the horizon!"

    Banner is much softer than Tony. At least Banner also knows how to take care of other people''s feelings and knows what people love to listen to. It can also be said that the EQ is higher!

    Of course, it must be someone else who really has the strength to compliment Banner, or as the pride of a researcher, Banner also has it.

    "Guests, please come up, we will take this past, and we will soon reach the weaponry processing plant!"

    Seeing that the aircraft has been stabilized, after a door is opened, it is like a folding metal ladder reaching the ground, which is convenient for people to walk up. The old king made a please gesture to Li Yue and others!

    "King Lau is bothered!"

    Li Yue was humble, and then hesitated and boarded the aircraft with the king.

    After everyone went up, the aircraft closed the door, the engine sprayed a blue flame, then took off smoothly into the air, and rushed out at a very fast speed after a slow acceleration!

    ...

    The distance during this period was not too far. In less than a few minutes, the aircraft stopped and landed slowly on the ground!

    Just when the aircraft was flying in the sky, they finally saw the whole picture of the capital of Wakanda, Berning Zana. It is absolutely polite to say that it is definitely a modern metropolis, even more advanced than those famous in the world. many!

    "Does what you just said still count?"

    Before leaving the aircraft, Tony suddenly whispered to Techara next to him in the back! It seems that Tony is fancy with such a flying machine!

    "Oh? You mean...Oh! It''s a sentence for you! Sorry, it''s not outdated!"

    Techara couldn''t help but want to tease Tony, so after speaking, she walked straight ahead!

    "Humph! stingy, but I can study it myself!"

    Tony was thinking this way, and couldn''t help but fiddling with the watch on his left wrist, the stream of data on it was constantly flashing! Then there was a smile on the corner of his mouth and he followed him!

    ...

    Wakanda''s technology factory is underground!

    When everyone came inside the factory, Li Yuecai was surprised to find that although the talented girl Su Rui had not grown up and had not taken over the technology factory, the Wakanda technology factory was already very perfect.

    Everything is automated. Vehicles like trains continuously send vibration gold raw materials, which are then processed into weapons or clothes! And it does not require a lot of manpower to participate in it!

    Tony and Banner also kept looking around. Although they could keep the look on their faces unchanged, they were also shocked at this time. They once again confirmed that what Li Yue said was true!

    "Sovereign Li Yue, this is our laboratory, how is it? Not bad!"

    The old king walked in front, and he did not forget that the avatar was showing off. He said to Li Yue!

    "Of course! Wakanda is worthy of Wakanda! The technological level is powerful!"

    Li Yue praised heartily!

    "Okay, we have arrived at the destination. But you need to decide what style of Zhenjin Warframe you need to make! I don¡¯t know if you have a specific idea?"

    The old king took everyone into a sci-fi decorated laboratory, with many black people coming and going, men and women, all wearing white coats, looking black and white, but with a great sense of violation !

    The old king summoned a black man in a white coat! Then he commanded him a few words in the language of their Wakanda family, and the man nodded. Then I clicked a device on my arm!

    Buzz!

    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have virtual projections!"

    Tony looked at the familiar scene in front of him and said something surprised! Tony is most familiar with this thing!

    A ray of light appeared, converging in the open space of the laboratory, and a virtual projection emerged, but it was used to make drawings of the Zhenjin battle suit!

    Li Yue is no stranger to virtual projection, after all, he has used it countless times in Tony Villa before!

    So he directly started to draw the style of the armor he needed to make according to his own heart!

    In Li Yue''s mind, he already had the style plan of the battle armor. So it''s easier to draw.

    ...

    But in the end, it took Li Yue nearly ten minutes to draw the armor drawings. Of course, most of his time was spent drawing the second set of armor!

    In total, Li Yue demanded three sets of armor from the old king.

    The first set is the tights and armor like Superman. Of course, I don''t forget to match a cloak. After all, floating in the air, the cape is constantly flying behind him, the handsome image in Li Yue''s mind! But this tight-fitting armor Li Yue hopes to be black!

    The color of the cloak Li Yue finally decided to be red. Although Li Yue had a little idea to make it golden, but after careful thought~www.novelhall.com~Li Yue felt that the color of the local tyrant gold was not quite in line with his low-key personality! So choose the more popular red!

    The second set of armor, Li Yue is based on the image of Yang Jian played by Jiao Enjun in his memory. Weapons have been chosen with three-pointed two-edged swords, and of course the clothing must also conform to Yang Jian''s image! Moreover, that appearance is extremely handsome in Li Yue''s heart!

    The silver body armor of the whole body depicts some beautiful lines, and a few strands of golden lines circle around the body like a flying dragon! Combined with a bright red cloak.

    When the renderings came out, the eyes of everyone on the scene contained a look of extreme surprise and deep curiosity!

    Why have they seen this style of armor! Not only domineering but also handsome! Both noble and handsome! In short, it is countless times more handsome than all the armor styles they have seen before!

    Of course, the last set of Li Yue directly requested to make casual clothes. Taking the clothes he is wearing now as a sample, there are no other excessive requirements!

    Of course, this set of casual clothes is still necessary, otherwise Li Yue can''t always appear in front of others wearing that cool armor!

 Chapter 159ï¼š Come and learn

    I know that Li Yue is a superhero who protects the world! Don¡¯t know that he thought he was an advanced patient with secondary disease.

    However, of course, it is not only by drawing the drawings that the battle armor can be successfully produced, but also to scan the detailed data of Li Yue¡¯s body, and then the Zhenjin battle armor created according to Li Yue¡¯s body data will be more fitted and worn. More comfortable!

    "How long will it take for these sets of armor to be completed?"

    After drawing the drawings, and then scanning the body data, Li Yue felt that she couldn¡¯t wait to experience the silver armor, and I didn¡¯t know how handsome it would be!

    So he couldn''t help asking how long it would take for the Warframe to be completed!

    "It takes about five or six hours, mainly because the second set of armor you designed is a bit cumbersome to make. We have never tried making this style of clothing, so it will take some time!"

    The answer to Li Yue was the black researcher who had just been watching Li Yue''s drawings. And he can also speak fluent English. It seems that the people of Wakanda often communicate in English in addition to their ethnic languages!

    "Thank you! Then the battle armor will come to you!"

    Li Yue expressed his sincere gratitude to this researcher!

    "You don''t have to thank me, I will do my best to do what the king has ordered!"

    However, the researcher''s gratitude to Li Yue was not attentive, and did not even show a perfunctory smile! His black face was expressionless. And what he said also meant that he just obeyed the king''s orders!

    "Lying trough, so ruthless!"

    Li Yue felt speechless for a while, did he use that?

    "Your Majesty, now that the drawings have been drawn, then I will have to hurry up and make the armor!"

    Then the researcher did not look at Li Yue and others again, but said something to the old king. After the old king nodded, he quickly left here!

    ...

    "Every guest also heard that it will take some time for these sets of armor to be released. So, I have a proposal!"

    "During this time, let my son Techara take you to visit us in Wakanda and appreciate the customs of Wakanda! Everyone can stay at noon, we will carefully prepare a rich lunch, come Let your guests enjoy!"

    "I wonder what the guests think?"

    The old king smiled and proposed to Li Yue and others!

    "All depends on the arrangement of His Majesty the King! We have no other opinions!"

    It''s the so-called short mouth and short hands.

    Now the old king not only agreed to give Li Yue three sets of Zhenjin Warframe, but also invited them to stay for lunch. The actions of the old king can be said to be good for Li Yue and others!

    So Li Yue has nothing to refute, of course, everything is up to the old king. And Li Yue is not afraid of any tricks played by the old king. After all, with Li Yue''s strength at this time, there is nothing to be afraid of! Even now they are on the site of Wakanda!

    "Since you agree, then I will not walk with you. After all, I am not too young, but I can''t stand much toss! Haha, I hope you don''t blame!"

    The old king laughed and said that he was old and deceased, so he would not follow.

    Of course, Li Yue will not believe this sentence, although the old king is really old, even hair and beard are gray. But he who has taken heart-shaped herbs is far stronger than some ordinary men!

    Then the old king turned to Techara next to him and instructed: "Techara, you take all the dignitaries out for a walk, everything is up to you, no need to report to me!"

    The old king seemed to be interested in letting Techara and Li Yue have a good relationship, so he only ordered Techara to lead Li Yue to visit Wakanda!

    "Observe, father!"

    Techara agreed to be very happy, and Techara and Li Yue are almost the same age, and they also have a common language!

    ...

    Immediately, Li Yue and others, led by Techara, sat on a specially crafted aircraft and came to the most prosperous street in the capital of Wakanda.

    Not to mention, the capital of Wakanda is indeed very prosperous, and they are all black. Can''t see other races!

    When Li Yue, Tony and others appeared here, they instantly aroused the curiosity of everyone''s eyes, but when Techara was beside them, no one dared to come forward to find trouble!

    To be honest, I didn¡¯t have much interest in shopping for Li Yue, but it was just for killing time, so it didn¡¯t matter. He had been thinking in his heart that when the armor was done, he would experience the rush in the sky once. The thrill of flying!

    Since he acquired the ability to protect the country, except for the time of fighting, he has rarely carried out a free high-altitude rapid flight.

    It made him a little suspicious of himself. At the beginning, he was envious of superheroes such as Superman and Iron Man, who could fly freely.

    And why haven''t you experienced the thrill of flying fast after gaining flying ability?

    But today is a good opportunity. After the Warframe is done, he has no other worries. You can fulfill your dream of flying before you have achieved super powers!

    ...

    "It''s boring to go shopping like this! Shall we do something interesting?"

    However, Tony is more bored than Li Yue, and Tony is an unstoppable master. It is better to let him go to the laboratory to study his armor when he is doing nothing like shopping!

    "Then what do we do now?"

    Li Yue is no longer immersed in his dream of flying, but asks Tony aloud!

    "I don''t know, anyway, it feels boring to shop like this! It''s better to go for a drive!"

    Tony answered Li Yue''s question indifferently.

    "Oh, if you feel bored, if you don''t wear steel armor, let''s discuss!"

    Li Yue had some bad suggestions!

    "Yeah, I just feel a little bored. It would be okay to have someone with the same strength to discuss with me. But I don''t want to talk to you like this pervert~www.novelhall.com~ And that can''t be called a study at all, only It can be called looking for abuse!"

    Tony refused Li Yue''s proposal without hesitation! He will not learn from Li Yue, even if he put on the F-hK model armor, it is estimated that he can''t carry Li Yue a few punches, he will be smashed. After all, the scene where Li Yue hit Hulk yesterday was still vivid!

    "Would you like me to discuss with you?"

    However, after Tony rejected Li Yue''s invitation, another voice came and agreed with Li Yue''s proposal. The people looked back and saw that it was Techara who was speaking behind them!

    "Lying trough, is there a good show again?"

    Tony was excited for a while! He didn''t expect Techara to be so hard-headed, he didn''t know Li Yue''s strength, so he dared to challenge. I really do not know that the dead word is composed of several letters!

    "Okay! Then we shouldn''t be too late. Find a place to learn now!"

    Although Li Yue also doesn''t care, he still has a smile on his lips. He also wants to try how much he can be as the next Black Panther Techara!

 Chapter 160ï¼š Forced to interrupt

    Techara has not yet become King of Vacanda at this time, nor is he as calm as a few years later.

    He is undoubtedly like a passionate young man at this time, although he can''t be considered reckless, but after drinking heart-shaped herbs, he has far more physical fitness than ordinary people, which brings him great self-confidence!

    Since Techara''s father was old, it has been Techara''s disguise as a black panther to recapture the Jinjin resources belonging to them Vakanda from the outside world! Just in case the exposed Jin Jin falls into the hands of others!

    Today, however, his father took the initiative to hand over Jin Jin, who belongs to Wakanda. This is something that has never happened before!

    And it was just the first person to come to Wakanda. This made Techara more or less skeptical. He didn''t know what happened to his father, why did he agree to these people''s requests so easily!

    This kind of behavior has already broken the tradition of Wakanda for nearly ten thousand years, and even if this matter is made known to the elders, it may be possible to question his father!

    His father sold it to Tony Stark''s ten-kilogram Zhenjin mineral at a low price, let alone say it, and gave it to Li Yue who didn''t know who he was three sets of Zhenjin armor.

    He has heard the name of Iron Man Tony Stark before. After all, Tony directly admitted that he was an Iron Man at the press conference a few months ago. It has been spread all over the world. He naturally knows it!

    However, he never heard of Li Yue''s name. He did not know what the so-called Supreme Master in his father''s mouth was!

    However, Techara did not know whether Li Yue could protect Zhenjin''s armor at the moment! Don''t let the interested person discover the Zhenjin armor in his hand, and then plunder from him.

    By then he will have to shoot it himself, and then investigate the news and **** it back from the hands of others!

    So Techara¡¯s idea at this time was that it would be better to test Li Yue¡¯s strength first. If he really has the strength to protect Zhenjin¡¯s armor, then it¡¯s okay to hand it to him.

    If he is just a reputation-bearing generation, he has no strong power to protect the armor, then it is better to shoot his own afterwards and send his father to the armor in his hands before snatching it back! It''s better than finally falling into the hands of others!

    ...

    Of course, Techara¡¯s mind at this time was not known to others. Including Li Yue, I also did not know. Of course, even if Li Yue knew his thoughts, it would only be a smile.

    Just kidding, on the earth at this time, who can have such a strong strength to **** things from Li Yue? Even if Li Yue faced Odin or hegemony at this time, he could still do the same!

    But how could people like this little Jinjin resource? For this little Zhenjin shot against Li Yue. If it is because of infinite gems, it is estimated that the tyrant will come to Li Yue for trouble! But in the face of hegemony, Li Yue is not afraid!

    What''s more, Li Yue has an invincible super power that can shuttle the universe at will, so he asks how can you catch him!

    Therefore, Techara''s concerns are undoubtedly superfluous.

    ...

    Now that we have said it, we have to learn from it. Of course, we can''t just start playing on the street, so everyone simply took an aircraft and left the capital of Wakanda. Under the leadership of Techara, he came to a relatively remote place.

    Although it is remote here, the terrain is very gentle, there is a large open space, no people are seen around, but the environment looks very good, but it is a good place to learn from!

    Everyone stepped off the aircraft and came to the open ground. Tony and others stood in the distance to watch!

    "Uh, Techara, don''t you put on your black panther suit?"

    The two sides stood close by tens of meters apart. However, Li Yue couldn''t help shouting at Techara ahead. It''s just that at this time, Techara was still in the original outfit, and did not wear the Panther suit made of Zhenjin!

    "Is he looking down on himself?"

    Some of Li Yue was not very happy! Of course, his real thought was that if Techara didn''t even wear a suit, how could he still hit him? I''m afraid that he just punched a little, and Techara would fly out a few hundred meters and spit blood and died!

    If he puts on his suit and uses less energy, he should be able to resist his two punches!

    "How do you know that I am a black panther? This thing does not seem to have been disclosed to outsiders!"

    Hearing Li Yue''s words, Techara was surprised for a while, and he was identified as a black panther, although it was almost unknown among the Wakanda people. But almost no one outside knows! But where did Li Yue learn?

    "Uh, your kings are black panthers, isn''t this something everyone knows? What''s so strange! Besides, I''m not an ordinary person, I know what your fuss is about!"

    Li Yue answered indifferently.

    "Okay. But we only have friendly discussions. Shouldn''t we wear a suit? You don''t just wear ordinary clothes! If I put on a suit, wouldn''t it be very unfair to you? I think we are like this It¡¯s good to be empty-handed!"

    Techara did not struggle with the identity of the Black Panther, and continued to refuse to wear the Black Panther suit! After all, Li Yue is only dressed in casual clothes. If he wears a suit, wouldn''t it make people laugh at himself and bully outsiders!

    "Hey, Brother Techara, I advise you to listen to Li Yue''s advice and put on your suit. Otherwise you will regret it!"

    Tony couldn''t help but mourn for Techara in his heart. This man is probably dead. He doesn''t have to show his full strength in fighting Li Yue. Isn''t that just looking for abuse? Li Yue is a man who can beat Hulk all countless times with bare hands!

    "I also agree with Mr. Stark''s opinion! However, what I want to say more is that you better not start with Mr. Li Yue!"

    Banner also couldn''t help but think of the scene where he was masochistic by Li Yue after turning into Hulk yesterday, and couldn''t help saying to Techara!

    "Is this Li Yue really powerful? But he can''t see it at all. He is not tall and muscular. On the contrary, he is a bit thin. How much power can be contained in such a body?"

    Techara stared at Li Yue''s body for a while, but unfortunately still couldn''t see, how could his thin body have strong strength.

    "Forget it, I still stick to my decision. I don''t need to wear a suit, so I just bargain with you. I don''t want to take advantage of you!"

    However, although almost everyone let Techara put on his armor and discuss with Li Yue. But Techara still insisted on her decision!

    ...

    "Haha, there is a good show next!"

    Tony is on the side as a melon-eating crowd. Anyway, he believes that Li Yue will definitely have a decent shot!

    "Come on! We are now officially starting!"

    Since Techara refused to wear a suit, she had no hesitation. She shouted at Li Yue and said that the battle officially began!

    Then don¡¯t wait for Li Yue to answer~www.novelhall.com~ The legs are pushed forward, the body leans forward, and the ultimate speed seems to bring a shadow in the air, like a cheetah preying on prey, rushing to Li Yue quickly !

    However, it seems that Li Yue didn''t respond, and he still stood on the spot and never took a step. The expression did not change at all, as if it had not responded!

    Just when Techara rushed to Li Yue was less than ten meters away, Techara had clenched her fists and was ready to give Li Yue a fatal blow!

    A device on his arm suddenly lights up, and a virtual projection appears out of thin air, but a familiar figure is projected!

    "Techara, lunch has been prepared. Hurry up and bring your distinguished guests to the royal palace for lunch!"

    The virtual projected figure directly spoke to Techara!

    Seeing that the virtual projection on the arm suddenly started at a critical moment, Techara also instantly stopped his forward figure, as if not affected by inertial forces, and stopped at a position more than ten meters away from Li Yue!

    "Okay father, I will take all the distinguished guests back immediately!"

 Chapter 161ï¼š The purpose of the old king

    From a quick sprint to an instantaneous stop, Techara was hardly affected in any way, showing his extremely strong physical control. After he stood still, he calmly replied to the figure projected by the virtual projection!

    "Well, I''m waiting for you to come back in the palace!"

    After the old king¡¯s virtual projection finished speaking, it slowly disappeared, as if it had never appeared before!

    "Guests, you must have heard the words of your father. It seems that our discussion will be postponed today!"

    Techara raised her head, a little regret flashed in her eyes, and said to Li Yue in front of her!

    "Hey, don''t come sooner or later! Just come at this time, it seems that the good show is temporarily not a good thing!"

    Tony sighed at Banner on the side as if he had lost much happiness!

    "Okay, now that the old king is ready, we certainly can''t let the old king wait more. It''s not too late, so let''s hurry back now!"

    Li Yue couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He was just thinking hard about how to face the discussion between Techara and himself! His own strength is very clear, even if only one percent of the power is used, there are dozens of tons!

    He doesn''t think Etchara, who has the same physical quality as the US team, can resist himself with his physical body.

    Moreover, Techara also refused to put on his black panther suit, so he would not dare to hit him hard! Another accidentally killed him, and the old king could not fight with himself! It is estimated that the couple of Zhenjin Warframes being produced are going to be broken!

    Seeing the news brought by the sudden appearance of the old king undoubtedly relieved Li Yue. This is the real time for the news!

    "Well, since this is the case, I have a better idea. After we finish the lunch, it is expected that your armor should be able to be produced. By then, both of us will wear the Zhenjin armor, and then we will have a discussion. Avoid being hurt by our discussions!"

    Techara never missed the discussion with Li Yue. Although he can''t continue the discussion now, he can''t help but propose that after Li Yue''s battle armor is made, he will conduct unfinished discussions between the two parties!

    "Okay, let''s do what you said, and we will discuss it later. However, should we go back quickly at this time?"

    Li Yue is not exclusive of Techara''s next discussion, because he said that both parties put on Zhenjin''s armor for discussion, and he will not be afraid of being unable to control his strength and let him be fatally injured. Now!

    Although Techara wearing Zhenjin''s armor is estimated to be unable to offset his too much strength, he still has to use his body to bear it, but the situation is definitely much better. At least if he puts his strength to the lowest, he will not Danger to life!

    "Guests, please board the aircraft! We are going back!"

    Techara greeted Tony and others.

    The crowd did not say much, boarded the advanced aircraft of Wakanda again, and then after the door closed, the engine emitted blue flames, then the aircraft slowly rose into the air, and after a slow acceleration, toward the palace The direction is flying away!

    ...

    It must be said that Wakanda''s aircraft is very advanced. Not only is the flight very smooth, but the flight speed is also very fast. It takes dozens of kilometers to reach the palace from their location, but it took less than a few minutes to reach the palace.

    As the aircraft landed slowly, and the hatch opened, Li Yue and others found out that the old king was standing in front of the palace waiting for them to arrive.

    And beside the old king stood a group of strange-shaped people, male and female, but all were black! There is a weird man with a plate in his mouth, and an old man with a hair tray, and a head of cow dung on his head...

    These people Li Yue also had the impression that they should have seen it in the Black Panther personal movie, as if they were the elders of Wakanda! Representing several other ethnic groups in Wakanda, and not all races believe in the Black Panther Goddess, but also believe in other gods!

    Li Yue didn''t know much about this, after all, he was not interested in Wakanda! He came to Wakanda just to revive the gold jersey. By the way, you can meet the future Panther Techara!

    Of course, it is best to have a good relationship with him. When it is time for Techara to take over as king, wouldn¡¯t it be more convenient to need Zhenjin again!

    ...

    "Dear guests, how are you visiting Wakanda?"

    The old king smiled and stepped forward to Li Yue and others who got off the aircraft!

    "Haha, you bothered to come out and greet the old king personally. I really feel sorry for myself!"

    "And just on my way to visit Wakanda, I found that Wakanda is indeed a rich and powerful country. Under the wise administration of the old king, the residents here are extremely happy, all with a smile on their faces!"

    Facing the inquiry of the old king, Li Yue of course continued to praise Wakanda''s prosperity and beauty. He is not afraid of being thundered by the sky! Whoever makes the old king so friendly to himself, easily meets his requirements for making Zhenjin Warframe!

    "Haha, Supreme Master Li Yue has won the prize! Let''s stop staying outside. Let''s go with me. Let''s go in and eat and talk!"

    The old king also smiled when he heard Li Yue''s words, and his white teeth and his dark face looked very clear!

    Then the old king invited Li Yue and others to dine in.

    "Thanks for the hospitality of the old king!"

    Li Yue said thanks, and then everyone walked into the palace with the old king.

    ...

    The restaurant of the royal palace is very luxuriously decorated. But few people here patronize, because it is used only when the king receives important guests!

    However, because of this, it is destined that few people have patronized here since the construction of the Tajang Palace. For hundreds of years, Wakanda has been unable to escape from the world, and few outsiders have come here.

    So this very luxurious restaurant has been deserted and has not come in handy.

    But today, someone finally broke the tranquility here.

    The old king is now sitting above the top position, while Techara is sitting on his left. The old king waved his hand when he saw that Li Yue and others were sitting well.

    Immediately, I saw a rich dish being served! Most meat dishes, which is more in line with their Wakanda situation!

    The serving was actually a member of the guards who surrounded Li Yue and others in the morning. This makes Li Yue and Tony and others a bit surprised!

    But then Li Yue recovered, and he knew something in his heart. After all, it was estimated that this was the first time Wakanda held this banquet.

    "These are some specialties of Wakanda. You don''t have to be polite, start enjoying!"

    The old king greeted, and then took the lead to start eating! Li Yue and others were not polite, and they ate it!

    "Not to mention, the taste is really good!"

    ...

    It took me more than an hour to eat a meal~www.novelhall.com~ before it finally ended. Of course, the elders of various ethnic groups, the old king just introduced them to Li Yue and others, and left, and did not dine with Li Yue and others!

    This left Li Yue with some regrets. He also wanted to know how the elder in his mouth seemed to eat a plate. Unfortunately, this time it should not be seen!

    "Excuse me, Mr. Stark, you said before that you are an organization called Justice League, which blocks the invasion of Dark Dimension Lord Dormam. Is this true? There is this one called Justice League, in the end What kind of organization is it?"

    After everyone had eaten well, the leftovers were also removed, and the old king finally spoke, and as soon as he spoke, he asked about the Justice League!

    "It seems that the old king is finally going to say his purpose!"

    Li Yue expected that the old king was so good to them. He sent him his armor and sold Zhenjin materials at a low price. He also invited them to have a rich lunch. Certainly have their own purpose, and at this time finally want to reveal their purpose to them!

 v2 Chapter 1ï¼š Friend new book

    Recommend a new book of a real friend, is a fantasy theme! I hope there are friends who like to watch and have time to collect it and invest!

    Title: Ji Ding

    Introduction: A three-legged tripod, half of the history of rise and fall. The gods disturb the situation, who decides the world?

    My name is Zhou Zheng, and my husband told me: Orthographic characters are from one stop to one stop, one is the one from the whole world, and the stop is to stop the fight.

    But this is definitely not my own wish, all I want is to change to a better utensil for eating.

    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 162ï¼š Guidance of the Black Panther

    "Thanks to the king for his hospitality! I have to say that the cooks here are very good. I don¡¯t know if he is interested in becoming my personal cook? If the salary is what he says, I can satisfy him!"

    Tony wiped his mouth elegantly, facing the inquiry of the old king, he just said these insignificant things without hesitation! Did not directly enter the topic!

    "I thank you for your compliment for the chef, but I think he may not agree with your request, so I am afraid that you will disappoint Mr. Stark."

    Facing Tony''s gag, the old king''s smile remained unchanged and maintained a good attitude, but he directly refused Tony''s proposal!

    "That''s a shame, but I think the chef should decide for himself..."

    "Cough, Tony, tell the truth!"

    Seeing that Tony had to talk about these insignificant things, Li Yue couldn''t stand it anymore, could not help but coughed and reminded Tony!

    "Okay, let''s put the chef''s thing first. Now let''s talk about the Justice League thing you asked your majesty!"

    Seeing Li Yue interrupting himself, Tony finally stopped talking, and was ready to answer the old king''s question about the Justice League!

    "Since you have asked sincerely, then I will tell you with compassion! To prevent the world from being destroyed, to protect the peace of the world; to implement love and truth... what is behind? Sorry, I can¡¯t remember later Now."

    "But as I just said, the Justice League is an organization that we created after the Domham invasion, we will recruit some talents with special talents to join the alliance!"

    "The Justice League exists to protect world peace! And all four of us are now members of the Justice League. So you should be able to understand it!"

    Tony actually copied the sentence that Li Yue explained to Banner yesterday, and he still forgot what he said in the middle. This move made Li Yue beside him feel only speechless for a while!

    "Tony, if you plagiarize others'' wisdom like this, won''t your conscience hurt?"

    ¡­¡­

    "I understand, this is the case! But since Mr. Li Yue, who is the Supreme Master, you have already joined the Justice League, is the same for the Master who represents Karma Taj?"

    Although the words explained by Tony made the old king feel inexplicable, he still understood the situation of the Justice League and the purpose of its creation! And he felt that Tony and others in front of him did not need to deceive themselves!

    So what they say is quite credible. But when looking at Li Yue, the old king couldn''t help but ask!

    "This is not the case. I only joined the alliance on my own behalf, and it has nothing to do with the mage of Karma Taj!"

    Faced with the old king''s inquiry, Li Yue also answered in the same way.

    After hearing Li Yue''s answer, the old king nodded and expressed his understanding. Then the old king could not help but fall into contemplation!

    And Techara next to the old king also had some interest in the Justice League that Tony said. But it''s just interest.

    His primary goal at this time is to protect his country: Vakanda! Guard it from being invaded by outside countries! The Zhenjin resources that protect your country will not be stolen by outsiders! As for the life and death of the outside world, it has nothing to do with him!

    In his mind, the Black Panther only fought for Wakanda!

    ¡­¡­

    "In this case, I have a request. I wonder if your distinguished guests can agree?"

    The old king pondered for almost a minute before finally speaking slowly, and said to Li Yue and others!

    "Oh? Your Majesty the King is polite, you have helped us so much today, and of course we will not be ungrateful. If you have any requirements, you can just say it, we will do our best!"

    Li Yue knew that the old king would definitely have conditions to put forward, so he was ready, but he didn''t know what his conditions were!

    And Tony looked at the old king with interest, waiting for him to say his request!

    "I want my son Techara to join your Justice League! And as the guardian of the Wakanda Black Panther!"

    The old king spoke amazingly and instantly made everyone on the scene feel a little surprised! Even Li Yue is no exception!

    Because although he thought that the old king would make some requests, he never expected that he would make such a request!

    Just because in Li Yue¡¯s mind, Wakanda had always been unable to avoid the world, but secretly developed his own technology and did not want to have any relationship with the outside world. And the old king even rejected the UN''s funding for Vakanda!

    This is how Wakanda, which excludes the outside world, changed only after Techara became king. However, when they were just about to establish contact with the outside world and prepare to share Wakanda¡¯s technology and knowledge with humans, It just happened to be annihilated!

    But what surprised Li Yue was this. Why did the old king make such a request at this time? It seems that some of them do not conform to the character of the old king, nor do they conform to the principle that Wakanda does not participate in anything outside!

    "Father! Why did you make such a request? I will not join their Justice League, I will only fight for Wakanda!"

    Of course, the words of the old king not only shocked Li Yue, but Techara next to him protested directly, and sternly refused to join the Justice League!

    But Techara''s decision is understandable. After all, Techara has not experienced so many things at this time.

    has never experienced the death of his father, nor has he become King Wakanda, nor has he experienced the matter of being taken by his cousin as king!

    Therefore, he couldn''t accept the request just made by the old king. If he was fighting for Wakanda, Techara was obliged. But if you let him join a Justice League to protect world peace, Techara thinks it''s okay.

    "Withdraw your unreasonable words, Techara!"

    The old king heard Techara''s refusal, and he spoke to Techara very seriously!

    "Hey, this black guy, you seem to be a bit wrong, even if you want to join our Justice League, it is not so easy. Our alliance is not something you can join if you want to join! Only with a special ability and justice Only people can join!"

    "And you? I don''t see anything extraordinary in you, and I don''t see the slightest sense of justice! So ~www.novelhall.com~ I refuse to join you!"

    Tony was irritated by Techara''s words and couldn''t help opening his mouth against Techara.

    Of course, Tony just heard what Techara had just said, and was a little angry! It seems that the Justice League created by himself and Li Yue and others can be easily joined by individuals!

    ¡­¡­

    "Sorry, I apologize for what I just said. I did not despise the meaning of your alliance. But I still have to stick to my decision. I have no idea about joining your alliance!"

    Techara knew that what he just said might make Tony misunderstand, so he apologized directly to Tony. But he still insisted on his decision not to join the Justice League!

    "Techara, do you think this is my personal decision? I just follow the guidance of the Black Panther God! Do you not obey the oracle of the Black Panther God?"

    The old king spoke again, but when this sentence was spoken, Techara''s expression changed suddenly. Hearing the words of the old king, Li Yue and others couldn''t help being curious. What did the old king say?

    "Father, what do you mean you followed the instructions of the Black Panther God? Did the Black Panther God appear again and guide you? But why did it happen at this time? And let me join an outside organization! "

    Techara was very shocked at this time, because the black panther **** has rarely appeared since the unification of Wakanda.

    And every time when it appears, Wakanda is in crisis, the Black Panther God will lend a helping hand, guide the contemporary Black Panther, and lead the Wakanda people out of suffering!

 v2 Chapter 163ï¼š Battlesuit completed

    However, since the last time the Panther God lowered the oracle, it hasn''t appeared again for hundreds of years, and they did not make trouble again. And until now, it has been developing very quickly and is also very harmonious.

    However, when their Wakanda is developing rapidly, and the country is very stable, why did the Black Panther reappear so abruptly and drop such strange guidance? That''s why Techara was puzzled!

    "Is the intention of the Black Panther God so easy for me and other foolish people to speculate! But every time the Black Panther God lowers the Oracle, it is always at the most critical moment of our Vakanda, and every time it will inevitably guide We are out of misery."

    "So, this time you and I must follow the guidance of the Black Panther God, joining the Justice League is your only choice! This is not just for yourself, but also for the fate of the entire Wakanda!"

    When the old king mentioned the Black Panther God, his expression was very solemn. It seems that he is indeed a loyal believer of the Black Panther God. And take the guidance of the so-called Black Panther as an oracle that must be obeyed!

    Li Yue heard it at this time. Although he believed that the black panther might be real, after all, this is the Marvel world, and anything can happen.

    But why did she lower the guidelines and let Techara join them to create the Justice League in less than a day? This makes Li Yue a little puzzled!

    However, although this Black Panther **** is more mysterious, Li Yue will not be afraid. After all, when the tyrant army attacked Wakanda, he did not see this so-called Black Panther **** appear.

    Maybe she could not appear in front of humans for some reason! It''s just that I don''t know what she did for all this.

    ¡­¡­

    "Okay, since His Majesty the King said so, and Vacanda did give us a lot of help. And Tschara also has a physical quality far beyond ordinary people, and the combat effectiveness is also relatively strong. So we can agree that Tschara joins Our Justice League!"

    Li Yue didn''t even think about the purpose of the Black Panther God, but no matter what her purpose was, Li Yue wouldn''t be afraid. So he directly agreed with the old king''s request!

    "Li Yue, you really agree, you can make me lose some face. I just said that no one can join our alliance! You are like this, isn''t it to dismantle my platform! Even if you agree to join him , Also test him!"

    Tony heard Li Yue''s behavior of selling teammates, and felt a little speechless. He couldn''t help complaining to Li Yue!

    "Okay Tony, Techara joined our alliance, and the benefits brought are many! For example..."

    Li Yue leaned over to Tony and whispered a few words, but Tony''s face instantly became happy, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth!

    "Cough! It¡¯s Li Yue¡¯s idea. Well, I agree with Prince Techara to join our Justice League."

    After Li Yue''s "enlightenment", Tony instantly changed his mind and agreed to Techara to join the alliance. Of course, Tony didn''t have much rejection thought.

    After all, their Justice League is not large at this time, and it is short of staff. How can you protect the world by yourself only with these six people? The more people, the better!

    "Haha, thank you very much! Well, then we are so set! Techara, have not seen your partner who will fight side by side in the future!"

    The old king heard the other party agree to his request, and his expression became extremely happy, and his white teeth were exposed again. And said to Techara, who was still silent beside him!

    "But... okay! I agree to join the Justice League, and I ask you to advise me in the future!"

    In the end, Techara finally compromised, it seems that the Black Panther God has a very high prestige in their Wakanda! Techara is also unable to refute the guidance of the Black Panther God!

    "Haha, it''s easy to say, since everyone will be a partner in the alliance in the future, are you going to sell me some more vibrating gold materials? Ten kilograms is not enough at all, I am not enough to make a set of steel armor!"

    Tony saw Techara agree to join the alliance, could not help walking to Techara, whispered! But it is necessary to buy more vibration gold materials!

    ¡­¡­

    Ding!

    While everyone reached a consensus, when each was happy, the device on the old king''s wrist suddenly rang! Just like the SMS alert tone!

    "what''s up?"

    The old king raised his arm and saw that the virtual projection device on his arm lit up, and a black man in a white coat was projected! The old king asked the projected person!

    "Your Majesty, you have ordered us to make a suit of armor, and I think it is necessary to let that person come over and try it on himself."

    The projected person was not someone else, it was the black researcher who ignored Li Yue and others in the laboratory! He said respectfully to the old king!

    "Okay, let''s go right away!"

    The old king finished the answer calmly, and then turned off the projection device, then the figure of the researcher slowly dissipated in the air!

    "Everyone, you must have heard it, how about let''s go and see now?"

    The old king looked back at Li Yue and others, and said.

    "Of course, I can''t wait to try on the newly created Zhenjin Warframe!"

    Li Yue, of course, will not refute the old king''s proposal, and he really looks forward to what he looks like after wearing the armor.

    ¡­¡­

    As the aircraft flew through the air quickly, everyone came to the technology laboratory of Wakanda again in a few minutes!

    And Li Yue also saw the black researcher who regarded himself as nothing, he was waiting for the arrival of the old king and himself!

    "Your Majesty, this is the suit that has been made, please look around!"

    However, the researcher ignored Li Yue and others again, and instead pointed to something like a dummy in a clothing store and introduced it to the old king. The clothes worn by the dummy are the second set of battle armor styles drawn by Li Yue!

    "Is this a well-made armor?"

    Li Yue did not care about the researcher''s attitude, but looked at the direction the researcher was pointing. In Li Yue''s eyes, the dummy''s body was almost exactly the same as his own, and it appeared to be made according to his own detailed data.

    Of course, Li Yue didn''t care too much about the dummy, but put his eyes on the armor he wore.

    The whole body of the battle armor is silver, and the golden lines are painted on it, but it does not look abrupt, but it is very harmonious!

    Western superheroes are almost always wearing tight suits, which makes people look like they can highlight a good figure and strong muscle lines!

    while the Chinese style armor makes people look very noble, domineering, mysterious and so on! At this time, the armor in front of everyone can bring this feeling to everyone on the scene!

    It firmly attracts the eyes of everyone living in the venue! For a while, the scene fell into silence, and the people did not recover for a long time!

    ¡­¡­

    "Although I don''t know if you designed this set of armor, it is really beautiful! I can say without hesitation that this is the coolest armor I have made in so many years!"

    And that researcher, it was rare to say a word to Li Yue first!

    "Okay~www.novelhall.com~Mr. Li Yue, I think you should put it on now to see how well this set of armor works!"

    The old king smiled and reminded Li Yue!

    "It really should be!"

    Li Yue also answered with expectation!

    "Go, Mr. Li Yue, I will take you to the dressing room!"

    Techara said, she will take Li Yue to the dressing room!

    "Lying trough, what stuff rushed in front of my eyes!"

    Techara was shocked, because with his different perception from ordinary people, he could only feel a vague shadow flying quickly in front of his eyes!

    Swoosh!

    seemed to pass by a hurricane, and the people blowing could not help closing their eyes. This made everyone suspicious, obviously in the laboratory, where such a strong wind came.

    "No more trouble! I have already changed it!"

    However, the wind came quickly and disappeared quickly, and everyone heard Li Yue''s voice, and couldn''t help but open their eyes, but they were shocked to find that it was just the blink of an eye. The Li Yue in front of him had been made. Zhenjin suit!

    Li Yue is wearing a silver overalls, and his temperament has changed dramatically! It looks like a fairy came to life, noble and handsome is not enough to describe Li Yue''s appearance at this time!

    "Haha, it feels good to wear it! But can you go out with me to test, how is the performance of this suit?"

    Wearing this suit made of Zhenjin, Li Yue can¡¯t wait to experience the thrill of flying fast!

 v2 Chapter 164ï¼š Test suit

    "You... how did you just do it?"

    The face of Li Yue who was wearing the armor was the most shocking than Techara. If the blurry figure he had just perceived was Li Yue, how fast would he have to achieve that effect?

    And I had to learn from him before. By virtue of this extremely fast speed alone, he was already invincible. Although his speed is far beyond ordinary people, but compared with Li Yue, it is like a snail!

    "Why? This was shocked? Where is this? He still has a lot of powerful abilities that haven''t been shown yet! Fortunately, your discussions with him were interrupted today. Otherwise, you might be hard to stand here now. He tried on his suit!"

    "Oh, I almost forgot, you seem to have agreed with him. After a while, you put on your suits to continue the unfinished discussions! So, I can only wish you good luck!"

    Tony came to Techara and patted his shoulder as comfort. However, on Tony''s face, there are more expressions of gloating!

    "This...shouldn''t be as bad as he said! I also put on the Zhenjin suit. Even though he is fast, he should not be able to cause much damage to me! It should be... this is it!"

    Techara heard Tony''s words and could only comfort her in her heart. Although he didn''t believe this idea himself! Because of this speed, it means that there will be a powerful force matching this speed.

    Li Yue is not a Flash! Because of the speed of the gods, there is no power that matches his speed!

    ¡­¡­

    Regardless of Techara¡¯s thoughts at this time, Li Yue was still very excited at this time. After all, this is also his first Zhenjin suit, which means a lot to him. It must be experienced. !

    Li Yue walked all the way, and felt that the suit on his body did not look like it was made of metal, and it was not much different from normal clothes. But it was very strong and durable. In the past, Li Yue didn''t dare to use too much effort, and was afraid to damage his clothes.

    Now Li Yue doesn''t need to concentrate anymore, because Li Yue feels that if he doesn''t need 70% or 80% of his strength, it''s almost difficult to damage the Zhenjin suit!

    Wearing clothes does not cause some discomfort, nor does it feel awkward because of some large movements! The surface of the combat suit is soft and smooth, and it is difficult to imagine that such a hard vibrating gold metal can actually make such clothes.

    had to admire that Wakanda is not only leading the world in terms of scientific and technological strength, but their application and development of Zhenjin materials has reached an unprecedented level!

    ¡­¡­

    Soon everyone went out of Wakanda''s underground laboratory and came to the ground.

    "How is it? Mr. Li Yue, is this suit still fit?"

    The old king smiled and looked at Li Yue, who was wearing a suit after coming out, was doing various movements with a relatively large amplitude to test the performance of the suit.

    The old king is very confident in the Zakantik suit made by Wakanda! Asking if Li Yue is inappropriate is only a symbolic inquiry!

    "Well, it''s very good, it''s worthy of being produced by Vacanda! I just don''t know if this suit can withstand my best fight!"

    Li Yue is also skeptical about this, because he feels that if he tears with all his strength, he should be able to tear up his suit!

    But Li Yue is not idle and boring, of course, he will not tear the shirt with all his strength, but under the state of his full strength, I don¡¯t know if the shirt on his body can withstand the violent energy!

    But light imagination is not Li Yue''s style, of course, you should try it yourself!

    "Haha, let me try it out. I would like to trouble you to go back a distance to avoid hurting everyone for a while!"

    So Li Yue was not in a delay and reminded everyone after a sentence. He began to focus on himself, and a powerful momentum suddenly broke out on his body. Countless silver lightnings suddenly appeared on Li Yue''s body, blinking around Li Yue''s body.

    With Li Yue as the center, the violent current even spread along the ground facing the periphery. Like a spider''s web, the ground with a radius of tens of meters is dyed with silver and white lightning. So is Thor!

    "Lying trough, what the **** is this!"

    Hearing what Li Yue said, Tony and others of course understand Li Yue''s intentions, knowing that Li Yue is powerful, they directly back away from the old distance, fearing that Li Yue will be injured by mistake.

    But Techara and the old king are not sure what Li Yue wants to do! So when I heard Li Yue''s words, I was just surprised. I didn''t understand what Li Yue meant. The body did not move backwards!

    However, the next Li Yue''s actions scared them! Of course, this is not a metaphor, because they are really scared to jump, and then the figure keeps backing away, quickly away from where Li Yue is!

    Fortunately, both of them have taken heart-shaped herbs. Their physical fitness is relatively strong, and their reaction ability and movement speed are also very fast. Therefore, they have not been hurt. It is just the scene in front of them. calm!

    "Is this kind of power really available to human beings? Thor in mythology should be just that!"

    stopped the body that was constantly receding, and Techara muttered in a low voice, just because the scene in front of him was too shocking. Even as a prince of Wakanda, he has never seen a human with this power!

    "Hey, this is just Li Yue''s stealing skills from another member of our Justice League! How about it? Does it look cool?"

    As Techara and the old king retreated to a safe distance, Tony suddenly leaned over to Techara and explained to Techara very "kindly"!

    Of course, Li Yue''s move, Tony has always believed that he stole the past from Sol, after all, when the destroyer''s armor hit, Li Yue was not as powerful as Sol.

    "What do you say? So your alliance...no, it should be in our alliance, is there a stronger presence than him?"

    Techara was shocked by the numbness of Tony''s words. Is this non-human existence in the Justice League that he confuses himself, is there any one more powerful than him?

    "Ah, I can''t say that, if another person only compares this ability of lightning and thunder, they should be similar. But Li Yue is not only this kind of ability!"

    For Li Yue and Thor¡¯s ability to thunder~www.novelhall.com~ Tony is really not good at judging who is better than others. After all, the two have never been compared, and Tony can do nothing about their full explosive state. Too clear.

    "So what else does Mr. Li Yue have..."

    Techara was a little curious and wanted to know more about Li Yue''s ability.

    Boom! Click!

    But at this moment a thunder blew in everyone''s ears, so terrified that Techara''s words were half held back again! He turned his head in horror and looked in the direction of Li Yue, wondering what moth came out!

    However, after looking back, I saw the sky above Li Yue''s head. I don''t know when suddenly a thick black cloud suddenly appeared, which was constantly rolling, and a silver electric mango was constantly flashing in it!

    And there was a constant flash of lightning slashing towards where Li Yue''s body was! Like Wanchuan returning to the sea, pouring down!

    But don¡¯t forget, the sky above Wakanda is covered with an energy protection cover! So after the violent thunderbolt was split on the energy shield, it could not penetrate the past. Instead, a wave of ripples was stirred on the protective cover, spreading outward like a water ripple!

    "Mr. Stark! What the **** is going on? Why did the thunderbolt in the sky keep slashing over Mr. Li Yue''s body? Did he do anything harmful to heaven? Is Heaven punishing him?"

    After seeing the lightning blocked, Techara seemed to be irritated, and the dark clouds rolled more violently, which spawned a flash of lightning, as if they were not chopping on the same position of the protective cover like money. It seems to penetrate the protective cover as a whole!

 v2 Chapter 165ï¼š Very satisfied

    And the lightning is getting fiercer and more violent! Techara couldn''t help but ask Tony, because in his view, this level of lightning is not something humans can bear!

    Techara couldn''t help but wonder, what the **** did Li Yue do, and he would be chopped by the extremely violent thunder and lightning, and it seemed that he wouldn''t stop without hacking his body!

    "You think too much! This is Li Yue''s ability, he can use the power of Thunder for his own use! It is not what you think, it is Thunder who wants to put him to death!"

    Tony heard a startling inquiry in Techara''s language and felt speechless for a while.

    If let Li Yue know that his cool scene of attracting countless thunders, Techara misunderstood that Li Yue had done something harmful and suffered punishment from heaven.

    I don¡¯t know if Li Yue will directly control the thunder and lightning, give Techara a try and let him taste the real thunder!

    "Oh! This is the case, no wonder the target of Thunderbolt is Li Yue. So are we going to remove the energy shield above his head, so that Thunderbolt can successfully hack him?"

    Techara nodded, expressing his understanding. And could not help but suggest!

    "I mean that too!"

    Although the old king was equally shocked, he deserved to be the head of a country that had seen the world.

    His expression did not change much, except for a little embarrassment when he just retreated back, his face still maintained the kind of unsurprised expression!

    He and Techara had the same idea! Immediately, the old king will use the communication device on his arm to tell the guard to close the energy shield over Li Yue.

    "I don''t think you need to do this!"

    At this moment, Tony suddenly broke out, interrupting the movement of the old king.

    "Why did you say that, Mr. Stark? Hmm? Where did Mr. Li Yue go?"

    Hearing Tony''s words, the old king couldn''t help raising his head to ask him why. However, at the moment when he looked up, the old king Yu Guang glanced at the place where Li Yue was originally, but he suddenly found that there was no more figure of Li Yue!

    This surprised the old king? How did others suddenly disappear?

    "You look up!"

    Tony couldn''t help but remind them!

    "Above?"

    Following the guidance of Tony, Techara and the old king raised their heads and looked up to the sky.

    The eyes of the two saw a figure wearing a silver war suit standing almost in the sky above a height of nearly 1,000 kilometers, as if it were not bound by gravity!

    And he is out of the scope of the Wakanda protective cover, which should be the reason why Tony said that they do not need to be troublesome!

    Innumerable lightning bolts slashed towards the figure from the dark clouds. Thunder and thunder, the dazzling silver awn covered up the sun''s glory! People can not look directly at that figure for a long time!

    "But how did he get out? Our Wakanda''s protective cover can''t be forcibly passed by anyone or anything! Even the energy will be absorbed by the protective cover!"

    The old king and Techara looked at the figure of Li Yue who was outside the protective cover, and this question appeared in his heart at the same time!

    "Of course, this is also a certain ability of Li Yue! After getting along for a long time, you will understand! The unknown things in Li Yue''s person are terrifying! But fortunately, he is our friend!"

    Tony''s tone was somewhat conspicuous, explaining to Techara.

    ...

    "This ability is really terrifying! Mr. Stark, I now have some confidence in what you said. Venerable Li Yue has the strength to beat Dorma!"

    Although the old king didn''t see much of Mam''s real body, he didn''t know how powerful it was. But at this time, he saw Li Yue''s horror momentum with his own eyes, the dark clouds that covered the sky, and the violent lightning that continued to split on his body!

    If all this was not seen with his own eyes, the old king would never believe that human beings can have such powerful strength! This also made the old king believe in what Tony said at the time!

    And at this time, the old king was very fortunate. His decision to make a good relationship with Li Yue now seems to be too wise! If such a powerful person is an ally of Wakanda, then Wakanda can already fear no danger!

    Unless it is encountering an extremely powerful enemy, Li Yue, who is so powerful, cannot win! But the old king felt that such an enemy should not be so easy to meet!

    ...

    At this time Li Yue bathed in lightning did not pay attention to Tony and others, and of course did not know their thoughts.

    He just controlled the violent thunder and lightning, and constantly penetrated into the Zhenjin suit, to test whether the Zhenjin suit was destroyed by the violent lightning energy!

    However, the tenacity of Zhenjin''s suit seems to be very good. Under the state of Thor that Li Yue used almost all of his strength, he did not feel any damage!

    On the contrary, it is still intact. When lightning strikes the surface of the Zhenjin suit, it cannot even penetrate the defense of the suit. It should be because Zhenjin cannot conduct electricity!

    From this point of view, Zhenjin''s suit is very easy to resist the thunder and lightning bombardment in this state!

    "Not bad! When I play Thor in the future, I''m not afraid that my clothes will be burnt by lightning again!"

    Seeing that Zhenjin''s suit was able to withstand the power of thunder and lightning in this state, Li Yue was also very happy!

    Now that the test has been completed, Li Yue put away Thor''s momentum, and the flashing arc slowly disappeared. And the thick black clouds rolling over the sky slowly dissipated into the air in a state visible to the naked eye, as if never appeared!

    ...

    "Haha, this suit is really good defense! I am very satisfied with it."

    While the old king and Tony and others watched the dark clouds of the sky suddenly dissipate, and felt a little strange, Li Yue''s figure suddenly appeared in front of them, with a smile on his face, looking very satisfied with the Zhenjin suit!

    "Uh...you... why did you suddenly appear here? You weren''t in the sky just now?"

    Li Yue, who suddenly appeared in front of everyone, was shocked by Techara! I couldn''t even rub my eyes and thought I was dazzling!

    "Oh, no need to make such a fuss, I just come here to inform you, I will go out and test again in a Zhenjin suit! I don''t know how long you will come back, don''t stand here and enjoy the sun exposure!"

    Li Yue came to the crowd with super powers and just informed them. After all, Li Yue is ready to enjoy the thrill of flying fast. I don¡¯t know how long it will take to return. I can¡¯t let them wait here all the time!

    "Wait for Li Yue, you want to..."

    Watching Li Yue''s legs bend, as if to jump, Tony couldn''t help but ask!

    boom! Sa!

    However, Tony''s words were not finished yet, a burst of air breaking sound came instantly, and there was no figure of Li Yue in front of him. Only the rubble and smoke that were hit by Li Yue''s powerful recoil force were constantly spilled around!

    "Is this? Not good, be careful... protective cover! Mr. Li Yue!"

    Techara responded faster~www.novelhall.com~ Seeing that Li Yue had only left a small pit in his position, he thought that Li Yue might have flew towards the sky and couldn''t help raising his head and shouting!

    After all, if Li Yue flew directly into the sky like this, it would inevitably hit the Wakanda shield.

    However, Techara was obviously worried, because when Li Yue flew to the front of the protective cover, he used his super power directly to avoid close contact between his head and the protective cover!

    Li Yue, who appeared outside the protective cover, no longer retains his strength, accelerates instantly, and directly breaks through the sound barrier. A sonic cloud like a little skirt worn by a ballet dancer appears around Li Yue.

    But it just disappeared in an instant! But Li Yue''s speed continues to soar in a straight line, and disappears in everyone''s eyes in the blink of an eye!

    ...

    "Bah! Bah! This Li Yue, didn''t you know to inform before takeoff! Or a little further away!"

    Tony was filled with dust by the smoke that Li Yue took off and couldn''t help complaining loudly!

 v2 Chapter 166ï¼š Fly happy

    "Techara, with the technology of our Wakanda, can use satellites to track Mr. Li Yue''s position at this time?"

    When the old king saw Li Yue disappearing, he couldn''t help but asked Techara!

    "Father, our satellites can barely capture his figure. But his speed is too fast, and now it has exceeded Mach 5! And it is still accelerating! Mach 6, Mach 7... has exceeded Mach 10! And it hasn''t stopped accelerating!"

    "Is this... a speed that humans can achieve? No wonder he needs to wear a warframe made of vibration gold, otherwise at his current speed, even if he is wearing steel, he will be under the friction of the air, Melted by the hot heat!"

    "But, what power did he use to fly so fast? It''s hard to understand!"

    At the moment, Techara was shocked. Li Yue was able to fly freely without any devices. He was barely acceptable. After all, Li Yue was a person who could control the thunder and lightning!

    But his flight speed is too abnormal! Is this the speed humans can achieve? This is too unscientific! What power does Li Yue use to accelerate? He was not equipped with an engine!

    With their Wakanda far exceeding the technological level of the world, the aircraft they built can only reach a flying speed of no more than Mach 10!

    This is because the shell of the aircraft is made of vibration gold material!

    "Cough, I advise you not to look for scientific evidence on Li Yue! Because of the conclusion that I got along with Li Yue for so long, the things in him can''t be explained by science! So don''t ask yourself Worried!"

    Tony can empathize with Techara''s expression at this time! He couldn''t help but remember that when he was kidnapped by terrorists, Li Yue suddenly appeared in front of him! Directly let your scientific view collapse in an instant!

    Then Tony learned not to delve into anything that happened after Li Yue appeared, because that would be meaningless! After all, after Li Yue appeared, it seemed that the whole world had changed!

    Even magicians and creatures of other dimensions have appeared. Think of it this way. Li Yue can fly quickly without any power. It seems that it''s no big deal!

    "I agree with Mr. Stark. Although I have only been in contact with Mr. Li Yue for less than a day, I am very clear at this time that I can''t delve into what happened to him!"

    "Because that will cause you to have great doubts about your cognition for decades!"

    The reticent Banner also couldn''t help but agree, because after yesterday''s events, he no longer regarded Li Yue as a normal person!

    After all, ordinary people like Li Yue can regard Hulk as a kindergarten child and fly a few hundred meters with one punch!

    ...

    At this time, Li Yue did not know the discussion about his flight speed by Tony and others! As for the question of what motivated Li Yue used to make them fly, Li Yue was also unable to answer.

    He remembers explaining the flying ability of Superman in the dc universe, because Superman has the ability to control the biological field, so he can fly quickly and can catch the wrecked aircraft! Although this sounds a bit phantom, it can be explained.

    However, after copying the ability to protect the country, Li Yue didn''t even know why he could fly. He only felt that flying was the same as walking and running, as long as he wanted to!

    And he did not find any ability to control the biological field! So he could not explain to others why he was able to fly!

    ...

    Li Yue flew above 10,000 meters in almost less than a few seconds and came to a position near the stratosphere!

    He stopped thinking of continuing to fly upwards, hovering in the air, and the bright red cloak behind him continued to dance with the breeze.

    Looking at the white clouds that are constantly drifting under the wind, they are either blown away or condensed together.

    There are also things on the ground that you can see clearly with your own eyes, including Tony of Vakanda and others. A feeling of unspeakable expression kept rising in Li Yue''s heart!

    This is the first time he hovered above the sky and quietly overlooked the earth!

    Li Yue kept sighing in his heart that no one wants to escape the shackles of gravity and yearn for freedom to fly to the beautiful blue sky.

    This feeling of freedom flying in the sky is really beyond words! This is very different from flying in the sky.

    "Since you are here, then fly today!"

    With his heart moving, Li Yue controlled his body to dive straight down, and dashed straight into a white cloud below! The powerful airflow brought by the extremely fast speed instantly split the white cloud into pieces!

    However, Li Yue was in constant figure, at a constant speed, rushed out of the white clouds, and continued to fly forward. The relative air flow constantly hit Li Yue''s body and face, but did not bring him any obstruction and discomfort. !

    Li Yue is already playing at this time. He keeps changing the flight trajectory and flight mode. He will sprint forward and rush into the clouds, and will disperse the condensed clouds.

    After an instant of acceleration and then an instant of deceleration, the body draws a beautiful arc and drifts into the sky! Or suddenly stop and instantly fly in the opposite direction. Or take a horizontal jump and fly forward in a zigzag!

    For a while, as if swimming in the water, the clouds acted as a pool, changing the flying posture of leaning down to the flying posture of looking to the sky, and then flying forward in a flying manner that turned into a spiral rotation of the body...

    Like a child, Li Yue is having fun, and various difficult flight poses are constantly being staged!

    Not only is he faster than the most advanced fighters in all countries, he even poses more difficult and exciting than the fighters performing!

    Immediately afterwards, he continued to fly upward, throwing the clouds far below, further and further away from the ground. Then when it is about to reach space, it will like a meteor fall and accelerate to dive towards the ground!

    When he dived, he passed the friction of the atmosphere~www.novelhall.com~ to the extreme speed, and even brought a glowing tail flame like a falling meteor behind his flight track!

    When he fell, he found that he did not know when he had come to a sea surface. Li Yue instantly changed his flight direction, and fell down to forward, flying horizontally at a speed less than a few meters above the sea surface. .

    The powerful airflow impact caused by the flight made the sea surface that Li Yue flew over like two waves spreading out. The sea surface flying under him was recessed with a deep "gully" that flew for a long time in Li Yue. After that, the seawater slowly closed!

    After completing the sea flight experience, Li Yue stopped suddenly and changed direction to the sky! The powerful inertia and reaction force seem to have no influence on him at all!

    ...

    "I don''t know what the maximum flight speed I can reach now! But if you try, you won''t know! Xiaodu, record my next fastest flight speed!"

    Perhaps it was too much fun to play just now, and Li Yue suddenly had such an idea in mind.

 v2 Chapter 167ï¼š Li Yuepiao is gone

    Then Li Yue no longer delayed, after rushing to nearly 10,000 meters high again, hovering in the air, and after giving a command to the little man on his wrist, he made a posture to sprint!

    "3, 2, 1! Go!"

    Li Yue''s body sprinted out instantly, several times faster than the boring bullet. Almost instantaneously, the sound barrier was broken, and a sonic cloud appeared around Li Yue, then disappeared.

    His flight direction at this time is to fly parallel to the ground and continue to accelerate! He wants to test the maximum speed he can reach now!

    "Mach 2...Mach 7...Mach 11...Mach 14...Mach 15!"

    When accelerating to more than Mach 15, Li Yue realized that he could no longer accelerate! But he did not stop, but kept the speed of this full flight and continued to fly forward!

    Only a few dozen seconds later, he noticed that a black spot suddenly appeared in front of him. Looking closely, it was a huge plane!

    If Li Yue doesn''t slow down or change his flight trajectory, he will definitely catch up with the plane soon and hit it directly! And if he hits this plane at such a rapid speed, Li Yue will definitely penetrate this plane directly!

    Of course, Li Yue¡¯s physical quality will not be hurt, but the aircraft will definitely be destroyed and killed!

    However, in just a few seconds, Li Yue had already caught up with the plane. Of course, Li Yue didn''t want to crash the plane into a plane and killed him, so Li Yue directly changed the flight trajectory, raised his body, and flew over the plane quickly!

    ...

    "Oh my god! Something just flew over our heads?"

    The captain of the passenger plane has already turned on autopilot when the plane is flying smoothly. He doesn''t think what will happen above 10,000 meters! But suddenly saw a shadow flash in front of his eyes, his jaw almost fell off, could not help but exclaim!

    "What did you do? Startled? Startled me!"

    The deputy captain beside him just lowered his head, so he didn''t see Li Yue flashing by, and was startled by the captain''s exclamation. After he hurriedly raised his head, he saw nothing. Then he couldn''t help but complain to the captain!

    "Just now I saw something flying over our head, but it flew away in an instant! It''s very small, not like an airplane, but more like a person? Is it Iron Man?"

    The captain explained excitedly to the deputy captain.

    "Do you think we are racing in Qiu Ming Shan? We are now at an altitude of 10,000 meters! And we are flying at a speed of 868 kilometers per hour, even if it is Iron Man, it is impossible to exceed our speed. Right? And it disappeared in an instant?"

    "Even if it can really surpass us, can you always see its wake? But I just looked up and saw nothing! And the radar on our plane also has no hint, so are you dazzled?"

    However, the deputy captain did not take this matter to heart, only thought the captain was dazzling!

    "Well, maybe it was really dazzling me!"

    The captain looked at the radar detection of the aircraft instruments, and there was no abnormality, and he couldn''t help but wonder. Was it just dazzled?

    But as soon as he said this, he felt that the plane suddenly bumped violently.

    This kind of bumps will only appear when it encounters a strong airflow, but their plane is flying above an altitude of nearly 10,000 meters at this time. It should be reasonable that it cannot encounter this powerful airflow!

    "Fak, this is already close to the stratosphere. Where is such a strong air flow! Don''t think about what happened just now, hurry to control the flight status of the plane. Let me calm the passengers!"

    Feeling the sudden bump of the plane, the deputy captain could not help but scream in surprise. Then I started to do my job busy!

    Although this level of airflow does not pose much danger to the aircraft. But after all, being above 10,000 meters in the sky, it''s sloppy. Otherwise, a mistake may cause a major accident, and the lives of hundreds of passengers will die because of them!

    ...

    Li Yue, who avoided the plane, did not slow down, but continued to sprint forward at full speed. He wanted to test whether flying at full power would make him feel tired.

    However, after flying for nearly half an hour in this state, Li Yue did not feel a trace of fatigue. He had encountered several passenger jets along the way, but he was just like before. Continue to fly at full speed!

    "Damn, what was my fastest flight speed just now?"

    Testing for a short period of full-speed flight will not make you feel tired, and Li Yue does not want to continue the test, but hovering in the air and asking the dad to ask!

    "Sir, just now your fastest flight speed was 5208 meters per second, close to Mach 15.3! You flew a total of 28 minutes and 56 seconds, and the total flight distance was about 8848 kilometers!"

    At a speed of 15 times the speed of sound, less than half an hour''s flight, it has already flown nearly 9,000 kilometers, and it is only 40,000 kilometers around the earth along the equator.

    So Li Yue flew around the earth in full flight, which was about two and a half hours!

    This data is not gorgeous, anyone who sees it will definitely be shocked! After all, the fastest fighter in the Marvel world is no more than Mach 5, but Li Yue is more than three times its speed!

    However, Li Yue was still not very satisfied with this. Because he remembered watching before, Superman showed a flying speed of about Mach 25~30 in the movie, which was almost twice as high as he was at this time!

    Superman''s power should also be able to reach more than 10,000 tons, and he is only about 5, 6 thousand tons!

    And Superman also has many special skills that he never possessed, such as frozen breathing and biodynamic field...

    So although my own strength seems to be strong, but also to compare with whom, if compared with genuine Superman, it is far worse!

    ...

    Li Yue finally enjoyed the thrill of a fast flight, and also felt his specific strength and the fastest speed of flight at this time!

    After taking a closer look at the Zhenjin suit worn on the body and not being damaged in any way because of his full-speed flight, Li Yue''s goal was perfectly achieved this time!

    Although their strength is not the same as that of genuine Superman, but this strength is enough to fear any forces on the earth of Marvel World! This is exactly what Li Yue has unabashedly demonstrated his ability to fly in the sky this time!

    With superhuman strength, and the super ability to shuttle space at any time, if Li Yue is covering up again and doing everything carefully, what use is Nakong having this powerful strength? It might as well find a place to go and forget it!

    He is not afraid that his own strength at this time will be discovered by others, and he is sure that what he has just done, must have been noticed by many forces at this time~www.novelhall.com~ He can even feel the Ten surveillance satellites are now aiming at themselves! The important personnel of all forces are closely watching their next move! This certainly includes military forces!

    But Li Yue did not care about these! He didn''t do it for any purpose, just do it when he thought about it. This is the self-confidence brought by strength, he is not afraid of anyone coming to trouble himself!

    "Do you want to leave a deep impression on these forces who are looking at themselves? Any cats and dogs in the future will come to trouble themselves!"

    That''s right, Li Yue is now floating! After this idea appeared in his mind, he couldn''t help but want to put it into action more and more!

    He also read a lot of novels when he was on earth. He also saw that many of the protagonist''s special abilities were discovered, and they will be stared at by various forces and continue to find the protagonist''s troublesome plots. That''s why he came up with the idea of ??showing "fists"!

    "But now I don''t have a goal to show my strength! What should I do?"

    Li Yue hovered in the air, thinking hard...

 v2 Chapter 168ï¼š Important meeting

    United States, Washington, Presidential Palace!

    At this time, the time here is less than 6 am! Chaoyang has not yet risen from the east, it is the darkest moment before dawn! At this time, almost everyone except the night shift is still immersed in dreams!

    However, no one can think of it. At this moment, the President of the United States, plus a few important government officials, has sat neatly dressed in the conference room. There are still some military generals in military uniforms who have already turned their hair white.

    More than a dozen people sit in two camps facing each other, government officials in suits sit together, and military representatives in military uniforms sit together. Sitting among them is the President of the United States, Mr. President!

    In the entire conference room, although there were only a dozen people, and they didn''t sleep well, some people were still breathless, but they were all bigwigs in power!

    Moreover, the atmosphere in the conference room was very dignified. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the big screen facing the president, with different expressions on their faces, and I wonder what I was thinking!

    No one sent any noise for a long time at the scene, and the air in the conference room seemed to be a little frozen!

    ...

    "What the **** is he doing now? Why did he suddenly stop there? And why is he flying over our country for thousands of miles, what is his purpose? Will it endanger the security of our country!"

    Finally, a hoarse voice broke the dignified atmosphere of the conference room, it seems that there should be no rest!

    And it was Mr. President who was sitting in the first place, wearing an elegant suit and slightly tired on his face. But his eyes were staring at the big screen in front of him, and Shen Sheng asked the question in his heart!

    On the big screen, you can see a human wearing a silver war suit and a bright red cloak behind him, so he stops there quietly! The picture was taken from an angle of looking down, and it is not very clear!

    Of course, if you can ignore this person''s feet without any support, and the clouds under his feet that are constantly floating in the wind! There should be nothing surprising.

    That''s right, this person actually floated above 10,000 meters without any support.

    This kind of scene like a Hollywood sci-fi movie just appeared on the big screen in an important conference room with the participation of the president and government officials plus the military officials!

    However, at this time, almost everyone has an idea in their minds. If this is really a science fiction movie, that would be great!

    They will not be suddenly awakened from their sleep, leave the warm and comfortable bed, come here to have a confidential meeting, and still discuss this more sci-fi event than science fiction movies!

    This person actually flew from the African continent to a location only a few thousand kilometers away from the US border at a very fast speed, in less than half an hour! And his purpose is unclear, I do not know whether it is with the intention of aggression!

    ...

    "Your Excellency, we cannot predict what he will do next! I don''t know why he has been flying fast in the direction of our country! And until now, we know nothing about his identity!"

    A man in a suit answered the president¡¯s question out loud, but his face was very ugly, because he was the person in charge of cia who was responsible for collecting intelligence.

    As one of the most important intelligence agencies in the United States, their cia did not find any valuable news for the people who appeared in the picture, which made his person in charge very ugly!

    "Does anyone in other intelligence services know about this person?"

    Hearing the negative answer from the person in charge of cia, the president continued to ask with a heart! Looking forward to someone who can bring some good news!

    However, everyone at the scene silently lowered their heads, and no one stood up to say a word!

    "What''s going on? It''s been almost an hour since the person in the picture appeared to the present! The heads of the intelligence departments present at you actually told me that you know nothing about this person?"

    "So much money is sent to you every year! You are telling me now that you can''t even find the news of one person? What''s the use of the country to keep you? How about raising a few pigs!"

    The president¡¯s voice contained endless anger, but it was still restrained, and the suppression did not erupt directly.

    "Mr. President, it is not that our intelligence services are not working well, but that this person on the screen appeared too suddenly. The first time we discovered him, it was on the sky of a farming country in Africa."

    "When our satellite spotted him, he was already above the sky! There was no way of knowing how he appeared there, nor what device he was able to fly freely in the sky!"

    "And he is like a kid who just learned to fly, playing in the air. But his flying speed is very fast, at that time already has a speed of more than Mach 5! This is the speed that our country''s most advanced fighter can''t achieve! "

    "After our analysis, it is very likely that he was flying for the first time and was infected by the atmosphere of flying in the sky, so he would do this kind of naive thing."

    "But for why he flew towards our country, we cannot know the exact reason!"

    Another person in charge of the intelligence department spoke out about the person who appeared in the picture!

    "So why haven''t you found any information about him until now? Also, what is the name of the African country where he appeared?"

    The President''s face was a little more beautiful, but he still asked in a deep voice!

    "Our country¡¯s surveillance satellite is undoubtedly the most advanced in the world! But although this person can be photographed normally in the air, no matter how we magnify the picture, it is impossible to see his specific figure and appearance. !"

    "It seems that there are some unknown reasons that deliberately obscured his figure! This made our intelligence department unable to match the face and figure for a while. So his detailed information could not be accurately found for a while. come out!"

    "This situation is very similar to our satellite being hacked and controlled, but this kind of thing is too unbelievable, it is difficult to imagine any hacker organization can do so! And there is no trace left!"

    "This requires far more computer technology than ours! To my knowledge, there is no such organization or country in the world!"

    "And the African country where he first appeared is called Wakanda, it is a very poor and very backward country, even in the era of farming!"

    "But what is incomprehensible is that the king of their country seems to be very repulsive to contact with outside countries, and even refused all the funding provided by the United Nations to them!"

    The head of the intelligence department continued to answer the president''s question one by one!

    "So ~www.novelhall.com~ You mean, we don¡¯t have any way to figure out who this person really is? Who belongs to which country or which side of the power? Nor can he figure out what he will do next, to our country Is there any potential harm? Is it?"

    "Even if he came to invade our country this time, we don''t have any effective preventive measures? Is that true?"

    Perhaps it was too eager, and the voice of the president has increased a lot!

    ...

    "Your Excellency President, I propose that you order that our Air Force troops first send out fighters, first be strong, and directly eliminate this person, strangling the danger in the bud! Avoid him from invading our national territory!"

    A man in military uniform stood up and proposed loudly to the president! However, his proposal was too radical, but it was opposed by most conservatives!

    "Mr. President, you absolutely can''t agree to the order! We can''t be sure that this person is an enemy or a friend! We can''t order an attack on him so rashly to avoid angering him and to retaliate against our country!"

 v2 Chapter 169ï¼š hard to decide

    "Also, although we can''t know what device he used to fly, but we just saw the speed of his flight. After a rough calculation, his fastest speed has exceeded Mach 15!"

    "And as far as I know, our country''s fastest fighter can''t fly faster than Mach 5, so how can we catch up with him? Presumably this is an unavoidable problem!"

    A conservative official spoke out, violently opposed the air force general''s proposal!

    "It is precisely because of his speed that we should arrest or destroy him unscrupulously! Maybe we can find out from him how he can fly so fast."

    "I think the reason why he can fly at such a fast speed is because of the silver suit he wore and his cloak! Maybe this is like Iron Man''s armor, which contains something we can''t understand. advanced technology!"

    "If this "technology" is mastered by our country, then our military power can be greatly improved, directly leaving all countries in the world behind us!"

    "This huge gain is enough for us to take risks! What''s more, his purpose this time is likely to come to our country!"

    The Air Force general did not show any weakness, but continued to propose that the President issue an attack order!

    "Your excellency, this is just your own opinion. Things may not be as perfect as you expected!"

    "Moreover, his speed reached Mach 15. At this speed, after his body rubs against the atmosphere, it is enough to generate thousands of degrees of high temperature, which can melt most metals in a short time!"

    "And all of us can see it, this person completely ignores this high temperature! There is no discomfort, and even his hair has not been scorched!"

    "So, I have reason to suspect that his ability is not from external equipment, but his own ability, and his body is also very powerful, not only can ignore the high temperature, but also ignore the instant acceleration and deceleration brought Violent shock!"

    "Although I can''t confirm how he acquired this ability, I feel that it is different from Iron Man. It is not relying on technological equipment, but a superhuman who has obtained an unknown extraordinary ability!"

    A government official put forward his analysis of Li Yue''s ability, not to mention that his analysis is basically in line with the facts! But not everyone can agree with his conjecture, and the general was the first to stand up to object!

    "It''s impossible, how could humans become so powerful! This person must be because of some technology we don''t know about!"

    "I don''t want to believe that this kind of thing will happen, but the facts are in front of everyone, so we can''t believe it!"

    "Anyway, I don''t believe that human beings can become so powerful. Mr. President, please give an order. I promise to eliminate this person without any future troubles and get the high-tech equipment on him!"

    "You are causing unnecessary trouble to our country. Can you bear such consequences? Mr. President, you must not order an attack! We still do not know what unknown means of attack this human being has!"

    "And as soon as we can''t do it, we will wipe him out completely, and then we will face his crazy revenge, and you and all of us will be in great danger!"

    ...

    Suddenly, because of whether or not to attack Li Yue, a very important meeting turned into a quarrel in the vegetable market and was divided into two camps.

    Both sides have their own opinions, it seems reasonable, but no one can convince anyone!

    The final conclusion still depends on the president¡¯s decision. After all, he has the greatest say in this. Only he can bear the consequences caused by the order!

    "be quiet!"

    The President looked at the argument between the two sides and could not help knocking on the table, which stopped the seemingly endless dispute between the two sides!

    The President was also at a loss at this time. After all, for this sudden appearance, I wonder if it is because of technology or because of superpowers to achieve such human beings or other unknown species. They still don''t know very well, so they can''t make the right decision!

    The President also feels that he has never been so stubborn. As one of the strongest countries in the world at this time, when did they fear a person like this, even daring not to take the lead in launching an attack, fearing that the other side would carry out retaliation!

    "Has anyone contacted SHIELD? Do they have more detailed information about this sudden human?"

    Seeing that the scene had returned to the same tranquility as before, the President spoke slowly, but he remembered the SHIELD organization!

    "Return to Mr. President, we have contacted SHIELD, but they are like us and do not have detailed information about this person!"

    The person in charge of cia answered the president¡¯s question, but did not bring good news!

    "However, SHIELD has given us a piece of advice. According to their professional observation and prediction, this person''s strength is very strong. I am afraid that only when they are positively hit by nuclear weapons can they pose a lethal threat to him!"

    "But S.H.I.E.L.D. also proposed that his speed is an inevitable trouble. We don''t have any weapons at this time. When he didn''t respond, he directly hit his body without any problem!"

    "Even with an electromagnetic rail gun close to Mach 10, it can''t hit him accurately!"

    "So, the reservation given to us by SHIELD is that if you do not move, it is best not to shoot him, so as not to anger him and cause unpredictable serious consequences! And to make the worst plan, he will invade our territory next !"

    And what the person in charge of cia said next, it made the president''s face a little bit more difficult to look harder!

    "Is there really no better way?"

    The president was also lost in thought, unable to make a decision for a while. He had to be so careful! After all, he can also see the kind of powerful strength displayed by Li Yue, which may make their entire national army helpless!

    After all, a powerful human who can evade any weapon attack is indeed a headache! It''s still not clear whether this person has some powerful attack ability!

    ...

    "Look at everyone, he has a move!"

    A scream interrupted the President''s contemplation! He raised his head and saw that the man in the picture no longer stopped at the same place, but flew in one direction!

    No one knows what he will do next, but everyone''s attention is on him!

    And it¡¯s not just the US government. Various organizations and national governments that have observed Li Yue are watching Li Yue¡¯s actions at this time, not knowing what he will do next!

    ...

    And Li Yue, just thought about how to show his strength at this time, but after thinking for a long time, I did not think of a very good method.

    And although he knew that he should be under surveillance at this time~www.novelhall.com~ but he didn''t know that, because he had just tested the limit speed, he just flew in the direction of American territory. The US government is on the verge of enemies!

    And they are planning whether to send an army to encircle and suppress him! Just afraid of the powerful strength and the ultimate flying speed he showed, he did not make up his mind!

    "Well! Finally thought of it, just do it!"

    Li Yue, who is thinking hard, finally came up with a way. Although it may not be the best, you can use it as it is, at least you can show your strength a little!

    After thinking about it, Li Yue is above the sky, looking at the ground, looking for his own goal!

    In less than tens of seconds, Li Yue lit up, he found a suitable place, and then controlled his body, instantly accelerated, and flew towards that place!

    His move also attracted the attention of some people who were watching his next move! This includes a black man with a bald head and only one eye intact!

 v2 Chapter 170ï¼š SHIELD response

    As soon as Li Yue appeared, S.H.I.E.L.D. had already discovered it and reported the news to S.H.I.E.L.D.''s Director Nick Fury in the first time!

    Nick Fury was having a headache about how to clear the Hydra in SHIELD. After all, he secretly investigated and found that there were too many HYDRA agents in SHIELD, as Li Yue said before Like that, it can already be renamed Snake Shield Bureau!

    With so many Hydra agents, it is very difficult for them to rely on a small number of SHIELD agents. So after such a long time, Nick Fury has not yet come up with a suitable solution!

    He didn''t expect that such an incredible thing happened suddenly!

    But things have already happened, and Nick Fury can only let go of his thoughts and turn his attention to this sudden event.

    "Secretary, this is all the information that the person in the video found at this stage, please look over!"

    Agent Hill handed Nick Fury a file!

    Although S.H.I.E.L.D. also cannot use satellites or other surveillance facilities to see exactly what the person flying in the air looks like.

    However, S.H.I.E.L.D.''s professional in this respect still performed in his flight speed and flight, and analyzed his general strength. The data collected after his appearance was made into a special personnel file.

    SHIELD has collected some unknown files of such special humans, and those special humans whose identity they know have special personnel to monitor them!

    "Only his information can be found?"

    However, Nick Fury, who got the information, fell into a long silence, and for a long time, he asked Hill to ask! Many of the materials are written as unknown, only in the column of strength, the words "inestimable, invincible" are marked!

    And there is a detailed analysis of Li Yue''s ability.

    The first is that it is extremely fast and can fly at speeds over Mach 15! In addition, the body is stronger than steel, and the skin is not afraid of burning at a high temperature of thousands of degrees. You can go to space with your flesh without oxygen breathing and more!

    But there is a sentence written in the back, I can''t be sure that this is his limit!

    In short, all this shows that this person can''t fight with ordinary methods. If he starts crazy, there are almost no weapons and no one can stop him!

    However, the data also marked that this person should not have much destructive thoughts. After all, he has avoided numerous collisions with planes in the sky during his rapid flight.

    "Secretary, we really only found these. But as far as I know, our satellite is also the same as that of the US government, and it is impossible to clearly capture his figure and face. It may be that a powerful hacker is interfering! "

    "It''s just that the other party''s strength is very strong, and our technicians can''t even notice the other party for a while, and they can''t effectively counterattack! So at this time, this person''s information cannot be queried in detail."

    Hill reluctantly answered Nick Fury!

    "Well... then continue to send more people, and be sure to find a way to take a picture of his real appearance. By the way, it is not possible, you can go to Stark for help! And, let Natasha drive the Kun type fighter to the target location , Remember to hide your good shape, don''t let him find out."

    "If he is still found, return immediately, don''t make any intention to attack, and avoid angering him!"

    Nick Fury thought a little and gave orders to Hill!

    ...

    "Is he like Carol Danvers? Just, I don''t know if he is an enemy or a friend!"

    This kind of strength far beyond humanity inevitably reminds Nick Fury of the human who claimed to be the captain of surprise more than ten years ago! It was precisely because of her that Nick Fury had the idea of ??establishing the Avengers!

    However, the implementation of this plan was extremely difficult, even more than Nick Fury''s imagination.

    It has been more than a decade since he realized that the plan has some signs of being implemented, because he finally found a few special talents who can become members of the Avengers!

    However, if Nick Fury knew that the people he had booked at this time, most of them had already joined the Justice League, and I wonder how he would feel!

    ...

    "But what is he going to do next? What is the source of his ability? The universe cube can always be in our hands, no one has touched it! And he is so blatantly revealing his ability is For what?"

    Nick Fury has a lot of questions and curiosity about this sudden person! But just as they advised the US government, he was also afraid to provoke this person in a hurry!

    After all, Nick Fury had seen what Carol was like when he was soaring. The huge interstellar team had no power to fight back in her hands, and she was expelled from the earth after she exploded countless warships.

    The person who appears now, although with the strength he showed at this time, should not be comparable to Captain Marvel. However, it must be considered to be in the top ranks.

    His ability surpasses the iron man Tony Stark, and even in Nick Fury''s view, it should also surpass the one-month ago, the message that Coleson brought back, said the Thor who took the hammer to show The strength that comes out!

    At the very least, there is no weapon on the earth that can completely destroy him! There is still a glimmer of hope if a nuclear bomb is used, but that is not the consequence they can bear!

    "I hope there will be no chance to use that! But it seems that Tianma plans to step up the implementation of the second phase! Otherwise, we will not be able to fight back effectively in the face of these unknown special human beings!"

    But of course Nick Fury still has a hand in hand. It was the one who left him from the earth, a pager that could pass messages between galaxies! It¡¯s just not at the critical moment that Nick Fury doesn¡¯t want to use it!

    "But still have to see what this person is going to do! If he is a human who can control it, he can be added to the Avengers to be recruited!"

    Nick Fury temporarily let go of his thoughts. There are still many preparations for the implementation of the second phase of the Tianma Project. Now let¡¯s focus on the sudden and unknown human being in front of us, maybe it can bring unknown benefits. indefinite!

    ...

    Looking at Li Yue''s side, he just thought hard about how to make this B outfit cooler, and he can also show his powerful strength!

    However, he had to admit that it was invisible to be fatal.

    Because he thought hard, he could only think of whether he would use Qigong waves to explode a mountain or whatever. At least it can play an effect of deterring other organizations!

    After all, there is nothing he can do as a pretentious goal now! And he just wanted to show his strength a little bit, so as not to let others provoke him.

    But since it''s just showing strength, Li Yue is ready to find an unmanned place, otherwise Li Yue will definitely feel sorry if he accidentally hurts others!

    Li Yue was in the sky~www.novelhall.com~ Where he looked, there was a place where he felt very suitable, so he flew directly towards it!

    Li Yue''s speed is very fast, and it is not too far from there, so after only a dozen seconds of flight, I reached the sky above that place!

    This is an uninhabited area of ??unknown size. Not only is it extremely desolate, but even the weeds and trees are not growing around, and there is no water.

    Looking around, I couldn''t see the yellow sand on the side. There were few people here, not even a little green.

    Only the bare ground that is about to become desert-like. However, unlike the desert, there are countless stone pillars piled up on the ground here, and there are many stone piles like mountain peaks not far away, but only a few tens of meters high.

    "Then choose here!"

    Li Yue''s body stopped on the sky nearly a hundred meters from the ground, and his mental power poured out. He did not find any signs of life within a range of 10,000 meters. He simply planned to release a qigong wave here!

 v2 Chapter 171ï¼š Watch me 1 trick

    After all, after returning to the Marvel world, Li Yue has not used this kind of larger attack. When Li Yue thought of this, he couldn''t help feeling itchy!

    Just think about it, but before releasing the qigong wave, Li Yue felt that he needed to say something to the audience who were watching him! Otherwise, if they don¡¯t understand what they mean, then they are not busy!

    But if he talked directly like this, those people would definitely not be able to hear what he was talking about, so he decided to use some special methods to "write" what he wanted to say!

    Of course, "writing" in Li Yue''s mind is definitely not writing in the ordinary sense, at least he is not writing with a pen.

    ...

    "What is he doing? What is the red light in his eyes?"

    In the US government meeting room, everyone watched Li Yue''s movements intently, but the sudden scene caused an official to exclaim.

    However, no one could answer his question, because at this time everyone was shocked at the big screen in front of their eyes, and their eyes were fixed on the man''s movements in the picture!

    I saw two lights with a dazzling scarlet light suddenly appearing in the picture. Just like a laser, it instantly shot a distance of hundreds of meters and hit the ground directly from the air!

    Although the figure on the screen is relatively blurry, it can still be barely seen that the two parallel red rays are emitted from the person''s face.

    And at the distance between the two red lights, it is not difficult to see that these two rays of light are emitted from the man''s eyes!

    "Can people''s eyes actually emit such dazzling light?"

    This is a question in the hearts of everyone present. They felt that their world view had collapsed at this time. How could human beings do this incredible thing!

    "Wait, his movements seem to be writing something!"

    An official said in surprise, because he did not stop after seeing the man shoot out the light, instead he shook his head and began to move, and the two scarlet lights were constantly shaking with his movements!

    "Quick, aim the screen at the ground and see what he is writing! Also, call some language experts!"

    The President was a little excited to give orders, and he was also looking forward to knowing what this person was going to write! And in order to prevent language problems, we also asked language experts to come and identify!

    ...

    The scenes in the US government meeting room are staged in many places, but Li Yue at this time did not have time to consider these!

    Others are based on the sky and the earth as the book! Although Li Yue is also a book with the ground, but he is a hot eye!

    At this time, Li Yue was controlling his head to slowly turn, writing words on the ground with hot eyes!

    And Li Yue had to concentrate on his energy, because he originally thought that writing with hot sight should be quite simple, but when he did so, he found that there were still some difficulties!

    After all, he has a distance of hundreds of meters from the ground at this time, and as long as his head moves a little at an angle, the thermal line of sight will move a great distance when it hits the ground.

    So Li Yue needs more careful control! Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will write a typo, and it is only a trivial matter to not change it after you make a mistake.

    But now I don''t know how many people are staring at themselves. If they see that they have written wrong words, isn''t they losing their faces!

    "The way you choose to pretend to be forced to cry, you have to finish it!"

    This is Li Yue''s inner thought at this time! Fortunately, its control of the body has reached the point of perfection. So although it was a little difficult at the beginning, it was more appropriate to find out how much the head turned.

    But then I found the pattern soon, so I became more comfortable afterwards!

    I have to say that Li Yue''s idea is very novel. I don''t know, if this kind of thing is known by other Superman, will he send him a genuine hot sight in a rage!

    After all, whose hot sight is used in this way, isn''t this the use of cannons to fight mosquitoes!

    ...

    In Li Yue''s memory, the performance of Superman''s hot sight in film and television is divided into several different versions. Some are the same as their own hot sight, which is a red beam, but the color is slightly lighter than their own hot sight!

    Other colors are more dull, and some are yellow, like a beam of flame! Then there is the blue beam like the Superwoman of the American TV series!

    But Li Yue''s hot eyes copied from Hu Guo Superman, but the color is deeper, like scarlet, which makes people feel a little scared at first glance, and there is a feeling of shudder!

    However, in Li Yue''s feeling, it seems that the power of hot sight has not been weakened like other abilities he acquired! On the contrary, his hot sight also has the same high temperature of nearly 6000 degrees as the genuine Superman.

    This temperature is already comparable to the surface temperature of the sun, enough to melt most of the material on the earth, and only the vibration gold of Wakanda can resist this high temperature!

    Therefore, after this hot high temperature directly hits the ground, the sand and mud on the ground are melted instantly. And the hot sight also contains a strong impact, and the ground is hit by a deep gully.

    As Li Yue controlled the hot line of sight on the ground, and soon deep ravines appeared on the ground! And there is still some liquid flowing in the gully, which is formed by the sand and stone burning under the high temperature of Li Yue''s sight!

    "I am not hostile to you, so you better not come to provoke me, otherwise don''t blame me for being unkind!"

    After dozens of seconds, the scarlet light from Li Yue''s eyes finally dissipated slowly. On the ground, there is such a large line of characters!

    Afterwards, Li Yue made the Qigong wave''s starting style directly regardless of whether those who were watching did not see it clearly! Ready to send qigong waves to the ground!

    "Isn''t it a bit simple to use this trick! This time I might as well change the trick, anyway, the power is almost the same!"

    However, as soon as he made his hand style, he felt that it was a little simple to use this trick. After all, his trick was not really the same as that in Dragon Ball, it was just a copy of it.

    So since the power is the same, then of course you can do whatever you want.

    Immediately, Li Yue put away the Qigong wave, but stood upright in the air, with the cloak without the wind behind him, and Li Yue''s popularity continued to climb upward.

    Li Yue radiated a little silvery man around him, and the dark clouds gathered above his head. Among them, the lightning flashed and thundered, like a silver snake dancing wildly!

    And for Li Yue to intuitively see what he was doing, the dark clouds were simply controlled to spread out, so that a circular gap appeared just above his head!

    After Li Yue''s momentum climbed to the apex, he raised his hands and raised his head, and a blue ball appeared on his hands in an instant, held by him above his head, and slowly rotated!

    And the ball rises in the wind~www.novelhall.com~ Almost at the moment of appearance, it has changed from less than the size of a ping pong ball to the size of a basketball! And it is still growing at a very fast rate!

    Li Yue controlled the energy output, and the black clouds on his head also surged with it. A flash of lightning, like no money, split towards the blue light cluster above his head.

    After the violent lightning energy was added, the blue light group suddenly increased dozens of times, and the diameter suddenly exceeded one meter! And continue to expand at a very fast rate!

    Two meters... five meters... ten meters...

    It was not until the diameter of the blue light cluster had expanded to nearly 20 meters that Li Yue stopped the energy output. Because if it is output, it is estimated that it will burst!

    "Although it can''t be compared with the original version, it is already ok, it should be big enough!"

    Li Yue looked up and looked at the blue cluster of light in his hands, whispering! I saw the continuous flashes of light on the surface of the light group, which looked very dazzling, like a shining star, making people unable to look directly!

    "Look at me..."

 v2 Chapter 172ï¼š Weakened version of "Vitality Bomb"

    "What is he going to do? What is the huge light ball he is holding above his head? How is it formed?"

    All the people who are watching Li Yue''s movements can''t help but have this question! It''s just that the scene in front of me is too strange to be pondered.

    No one knows what the huge blue light cluster suddenly appeared on top of Li Yue''s head, and what he was going to do with this light cluster with a diameter of more than ten meters.

    But the violent arc flashing on the surface of the blue light group, although thousands of miles away, everyone can make up for the sound of lightning crackling, even watching it can bring them a depression. a feeling of,

    Lightning has always been a natural phenomenon that humans are afraid of, but lightning also contains great energy. However, there is no way to allow humans to fully control and use lightning.

    But this person did it. Although I don''t know what method was used, it was really incredible.

    ...

    "Can you control the thunder and lightning? Does this person have a certain relationship with the Thor Thor from Asgard?"

    Nick Fury''s face was dignified. Although he couldn''t see any expression on his dark face, he could still see from his slightly dignified eyes that he was not so calm at the moment.

    Seeing the tumbling dark clouds in the picture, controlled by the man, there was just a gap above his head, so that these people can intuitively watch his movements and the circular light ball that is constantly expanding and expanding!

    If Nick Fury also feels that, this person writes that paragraph, and does these things, I am afraid that they can do it for them. Perhaps it is to show strength to someone like yourself who is watching him!

    "Oh, it seems that this person should not have too much hostility. Maybe they can join the reserve staff of the Alliance! But they still need to investigate it! The only premise is that he must first figure out his identity!"

    This outstanding ability will undoubtedly make Nick Fury remember. After all, if he wants to form the Avengers, of course, the stronger the ability to recruit the better! At this time, this person is very consistent with Nick Fury''s psychological expectations!

    ...

    Of course, Nick Yue''s thoughts in Li Fei''s mind do not know! And he has no interest in knowing, after all, he never thought of joining the Avengers established by Nick Fury.

    Because that is too much trouble, it is more involved and not to mention, sometimes it will be accused by others, even if you have done it countless times and saved the world several times, but if you do it wrong once, you will be scolded by people!

    Li Yueke is not as good-tempered as their true superheroes. He is afraid that he will become a cruel killer when he can''t help becoming a superhero.

    But at this time Li Yue didn''t have the heart to think about this, because he specially copied the style of vitality bomb in accordance with Sun Wukong''s trick in Dragon Ball.

    Although he can''t gather the vitality of all creatures like the original Yuanqi bomb and condense into a huge energy ball of thousands of kilometers.

    However, he only borrowed the energy of his body and the thunder force that condensed between the world and the earth, and finally could condense an energy ball with a diameter of more than ten meters.

    Of course, Li Yue did not have any skills at all. He just imitated deliberately, but after gathering his own energy, he poured it into the light group to make this energy ball look bigger.

    Therefore, other people can''t see it at all. Li Yue''s energy sphere is actually hollow! Although it is so huge, it is just a look!

    However, although it is just a mere appearance, its power should still be comparable to qigong waves. Although it is not comparable to the power of a nuclear bomb, it must be much greater than the power of a missile!

    And with both hands holding such a large ball of light, the violent and inviting momentum is undoubtedly the best weapon.

    It can make those who are monitoring themselves with satellites feel shocked in their hearts. This is the purpose of Li Yue!

    To put it bluntly, Li Yue wanted to act as hard as possible!

    ...

    As the energy light ball condenses, Li Yue also feels that it is difficult to control it. After all, such a huge energy ball is not easy to control.

    Fortunately, Li Yue''s mental strength is relatively strong, and the energy poured into the energy ball is under his control! It''s just that the lightning energy is a bit violent and not easy to control! But this level is still within Li Yue''s control!

    Otherwise, if one is not careful, the energy ball may be exploded before it is launched! Isn''t that Li Yue is self-inflicted?

    Li Yue carefully controlled the huge light ball, leaned forward, and threw the light ball towards the ground with both hands!

    Fortunately, the sphere of light was still strong, and it did not explode in the air, but flew slowly towards the ground. At a distance of nearly 100 meters, the sphere of light actually flew for several seconds before touching the ground!

    I have to say that although the strength of this trick is relatively high, there is no practical Qigong wave.

    It may be the reason of being hollow and a bit bulky, but the speed is a bit slow. If you fight with someone, who can stand on the spot for a few seconds without running away, just wait for your attack to hit him!

    Of course, it''s not ruled out that there are fools who are very confident in their own strength, standing on the spot to resist your moves for a long time! But this kind of fool is not common!

    Although the speed of the huge light ball is not fast, it must be compared with anything. It takes only a few seconds for a distance of nearly 100 meters, which is much faster than ordinary people''s running!

    àÍàÍàÍ......

    As the ball of light touched the ground, a strange sound came, as if the red iron block was placed in cold water.

    Bang! ! !

    But this sound lasted less than a second ~www.novelhall.com~ was covered by a loud explosion.

    In an instant, the entire world seemed to change color, and a mushroom cloud like a nuclear bomb exploded into the sky! However, the yellow flame is not burning, but is composed of energy!

    I have to say that although the explosion did not look like a nuclear bomb explosion, it was as cool and beautiful as a colorful firework!

    However, if you are confused by its appearance and think that it does not contain powerful power, you are wrong!

    Because hidden under the magnificent colors is the extremely violent energy.

    Such a majestic energy burst out in an instant, and the effect can be imagined. Directly set off waves like giant waves.

    As the shock wave swept through, the hard ground was destroyed and destroyed, the sky and dust were thrown up, and the gravel flew!

    Li Yue, who was above the explosion, was almost swept in! But his body is very arrogant, almost without fear of this level of shock wave sweeping.

 v2 Chapter 173ï¼š Top secret

    Welcome to your visit, please remember the address of this site:, mobile phone reading, so as to read the latest chapter of the novel "Man Man Begins to Shuttle the Sky" at any time...

    The explosion was extremely powerful, but within Li Yue''s expectations, it was almost as powerful as the last time he used Qigong waves!

    The violent explosion directly blasted the entire ground into a bowl-shaped deep pit of nearly 10,000 meters. The shock wave also swept quickly around like a giant wave.

    At the time of the shock wave, everything on the ground was swept away by the irresistible shock wave, almost instantly destroyed and destroyed!

    Fortunately, this is an uninhabited area, and there are only useless things such as gravel and stone piles around, so Li Yue is not worried that such a violent explosion will hurt innocent humans by mistake!

    However, no matter how powerful the shockwave is, there will always be a reduction in momentum. After the shock wave swept out of the tens of thousands of meters, it finally stopped being as violent as before.

    If it was a hurricane-like momentum at the beginning, it can destroy houses and trees. And now there is only a strong wind, and the pedestrians who are barely able to blow are swaying! Of course, if there are pedestrians here!

    ...

    "This time the pretense is over successfully, and I should have slipped too. It''s time to brush off the clothes and hide deep in the name! This is the highest level of pretense!"

    Although the billows of smoke on the ground had not yet dispersed, Li Yue''s mental strength had detected the results this time.

    No accidents have occurred, this power is enough to deter those people!

    So he is ready to slip away! After all, he has also tested his suit today, and he has also experienced flying for a long time! There is no point in staying here again.

    Thinking of this, Li Yue took advantage of the smoky dust to cover his figure, and directly used his super power to disappear into the sky instantly!

    The sky and dust caused by the explosion here passed away after only a few minutes.

    And those who are watching here through satellites finally see the results after the explosion!

    "This... is this really...can humans do it? How did that human suddenly disappear?"

    After everyone saw the scene slowly emerging on the big screen, there was no sound for a long time. They didn''t have any idea about why that human disappeared!

    I saw a dark big pit appeared in front of their eyes, the boss who opened their shocked mouth. The face is unbelievable!

    Although across the screen, they can''t intuitively feel the power of the explosion, and they don''t know how huge the deep pit displayed on the screen is!

    But the explosion of that level just left them feeling terrified. If such an attack erupts in a city where humans gather, how many human casualties will there be? They cannot imagine this!

    Although this explosive power does not seem to exceed the power of nuclear bombs. And it seems that there is no nuclear radiation hazard after the explosion of a nuclear bomb.

    But don''t forget, this is only caused by a human being, and without the help of any foreign objects, it is just an attack released between them!

    This shows that if this person launches crazy and continuously releases this level of attack in the city, the consequences will be unimaginable!

    It can also be said that if this person wants, then he can destroy any city or even a country in a very short time!

    And his unmatched power, coupled with the unstoppable extreme speed, can be said to be a nightmare for anyone who is against him! Even if they are now the most powerful country in the world!

    ...

    "Who just proposed to attack him? I want to know, do you still have to stick to the decision you just made?"

    In the conference room, the official who had just spoken fiercely against Li Yue''s shot, but at this time he took the lead in breaking out the calm at the scene! The words also seemed a little bit intentional, and looked at the Air Force general intentionally or unintentionally!

    He felt like he had a foresight.

    "That''s the kind of person? If we take the lead against him, who is sure to destroy him at once?"

    "If he can''t be eliminated, then he will throw a huge energy ball just like that to us, and we will all be blown into slag! The entire White House will be ruined!"

    "Don''t know a general, do you still stick to your decision?"

    ...

    "Stick to a ghost''s decision! I''m not a fool, I haven''t lived enough!"

    But the air force general who advocated the first attack was very ugly at this time. He was very regretful about his proposal. He also did not expect that human beings have such a huge destructive power. This can already be comparable to a humanoid nuclear bomb!

    "Fortunately, the president didn''t agree with his decision and ordered himself to send a fighter to attack him. Otherwise, the huge ball of light probably did not explode in that no man''s land, but exploded above his head!"

    While regretting, he felt a little more fortunate. Fortunately, Mr. President did not agree with his proposal! Otherwise, if his behavior angered him, it is estimated that he would be directly abandoned by the country to calm down the man''s anger.

    He wanted to take the lead in attacking before, in fact, more is to get the secret that the man can fly fast! After all, this is the Marvel world, and there is Captain America who has become a superhuman using a few tubes of potions.

    He also has great curiosity and ambition about this. If he can get the reason and method that person can fly at such a fast speed, does it mean that he may become like that?

    He was even dreaming about the scene of flying freely in the air like that person!

    However, reality slaps fiercely on his face, knocking him back to reality from fantasy. At this time he realized that the human being was not able to provoke him, because he had the fearless power to fear everything!

    ...

    "Humph!"

    But although he was extremely afraid of his original decision in his heart! But as a general, he could not express this weak idea.

    He just snorted heavily at the official who was laughing at himself to express his dissatisfaction!

    "Okay, that mysterious man has now disappeared, but everyone has seen his behavior just now, and his powerful presumably everyone here also knows!"

    "As he said, if we don''t take the initiative to provoke him, he should not take the lead in innocent people!"

    "However, we can''t put our country on the passive side! So every intelligence department, after going back, must do its best to find out the person''s complete information~www.novelhall.com~ and find out his weaknesses and Restrain him."

    "Our country cannot be threatened, let alone a human being with some special capabilities."

    "However, when the other party''s weaknesses are not found and there is no way to restrain the other party. If anyone dares to shoot him privately and angers him! Then what is waiting for you can only be sent to a military court and dealt with by military law! "

    The President of the United States took a deep glance at the dark pit on the screen, and then spoke very seriously to the people present!

    "Also, today''s meeting is listed as the top secret of the country, and no information about that person can be leaked to the outside world. Offenders are punished for treason!"

    "Also, send someone to supervise the explosion area, and don''t put anyone close. It is best to find out what caused such a violent explosion!"

    "If we can control this power, our country will become the most powerful country in the world!"

    Speaking of which, the president couldn''t help but show a strong look of expectation, but it disappeared in an instant!

 v2 Chapter 174ï¼š Wakanda is up

    Welcome to your visit, please remember the address of this site:, mobile phone reading, so as to read the latest chapter of the novel "Man Man Begins to Shuttle the Sky" at any time...

    Of course, at this moment, it is not only the US government that is watching Li Yue''s behavior, but also many organizations and the government are also watching Li Yue''s behavior!

    And without exception, almost all of them were speechless for a long time shocked by this level of explosion. Even the orders issued later were almost the same. Anyway, the most important thing is to find out the information of this mysterious person as soon as possible!

    However, for the reactions of these people, Li Yue did not care, he directly returned to Wakanda using super powers!

    However, after returning, Li Yue was a little surprised that Tony they were watching everything they had just done!

    And because of Wakanda''s high technological level, they directly used virtual projection to project everything they did!

    ...

    "Li Yue, you are finally back! Are you full of food? Actually go out and show your horror power!"

    "Fortunately, Techara and I were in a bad situation. Let Jarvis co-operate with them and have done things on the satellites of all countries. Otherwise, your current information may have made people look up!"

    The sharp-eyed Tony first discovered Li Yue who appeared suddenly, and couldn''t help saying to Li Yue with a complaining tone!

    "However, Li Yue, the fighting power you have displayed is too strong! It can already be comparable to a humanoid nuclear bomb!"

    Tony, of course, only complained symbolically, and then couldn''t help expressing incredible sighs at what Li Yue just did.

    Tony also saw for the first time that Li Yue showed the full strength and had to say that it was very powerful! So powerful that when facing Li Yue, he couldn''t bear the idea of ??rebellion!

    But think about him standing on his own side, a member of the Justice League, and defending the safety of the earth. He can''t help feeling a moment of stability in his heart. The earth is guarded by such a powerful person, it should be very safe!

    "Uh, I just want to go out and experiment with my strength at this time, and I didn''t expect it to be like this under excitement!"

    Hearing Tony¡¯s complaint, Li Yue certainly wouldn¡¯t directly say that he couldn¡¯t help but want to act like a force! So he found a irrelevant reason to stumble!

    "However, I would like to thank you for everything you have done, which will make me more convenient in the future and reduce a lot of trouble!

    Li Yue didn''t really think about things like Tony and others who helped themselves hide their appearance and avoid exposing their identities. He thought that when he enjoyed flying, his identity was already exposed to those forces!

    So he has the idea of ??showing his strength after the flight, in order to deter them and let them not bother themselves!

    But this is better now, and you don''t need to worry about it. After your identity is revealed, you have all kinds of troubles.

    So Li Yue expressed his sincere gratitude to Tony and Techara and others!

    ...

    "you are welcome!"

    Techara waved her hand directly at Li Yue, saying she didn''t have to be so polite!

    "Hey, Li Yue, tell me how did you become so powerful? I also imagine that you can fly freely into the sky without relying on steel armor!"

    Tony hurriedly approached Li Yue and asked quietly!

    As a flying enthusiast, Tony''s dream of flying is even stronger than Li Yue! So he would make steel armor to satisfy his hobby.

    At first, Tony wanted to make a toy that would satisfy his preferences, and guarding the world was only incidental. However, in his original life trajectory, he later regarded guarding the world as his primary goal.

    But Tony hasn''t experienced so many things now, so his mindset hasn''t undergone such a big change!

    But after all, the armor is only armor, although it can take him to the sky and fly freely, satisfying Tony''s flying hobby. However, when he saw that Li Yue could directly fly at nearly ten times the speed of his steel armor without borrowing any equipment.

    Tony is inevitably born again, want to get this idea that can fly into the sky without any foreign objects!

    "Oh, Tony, you can''t copy the way I got these abilities."

    Hearing Li Yue''s words, Tony couldn''t help but show a disappointed expression!

    "However, you don''t have to be discouraged. I think if you study the kind of medicament I brought back, and enhance the success rate of the injection, maybe you can also be lucky to get the ability to fly!"

    Looking at Tony''s disappointed expression, Li Yue added another sentence! He wanted to give Tony some motivation so that he could work out that kind of medicine as soon as possible to improve the success rate of medicine injection.

    Of course, Li Yue did not deceive Tony. To be precise, his strength is also the source and the kind of medicine, but he does not know what superpowers Tony will mutate if he takes that medicine!

    "Okay, after I go back, I will concentrate on the research. I must thoroughly study that kind of medicament. Of course, there are nano-steel armor, I must make it in the shortest time!"

    After Li Yue''s sentence, Tony''s face regained his confidence!

    "Then I will wait and see!"

    Looking at such a confident Tony, Li Yue also showed a smile on his face, expressing expectations for him.

    "By the way, I have made the suit now, and after my test, I found no problems! Techara, can we have that unfinished discussion?"

    Li Yue seemed to have just remembered something, and proposed to Techara!

    "Study a hammer! I don''t want to talk to you like a pervert, I am not a masochist!"

    Hearing Li Yue mentioning the unfinished discussion again, attracted the attention of everyone present to himself.

    Techara''s mood became bad at the moment! If he hadn''t seen Li Yue''s strength before, he still had a lot of confidence to beat Li Yue.

    But after seeing Li Yue''s performance just now, he felt that he must have had his head squeezed by the door. Otherwise, how would he make that kind of brain-damaged decision?

    "Oh, I don''t think so. Just forget it. Everyone is already a member of the league, I don''t think there is any need for discussion! If you are hurt, you won''t be worth it!"

    Techara laughed, and guilty rejected Li Yue''s invitation to discuss!

    "Oh, because we are now a member of the alliance, so you have to learn from each other, so as to better understand each other''s strength!"

    Tony is the master who looks at the bustling and not too serious, he sees Techara deflated, and can''t help but chuckle at Techara!

    "Don''t fan the flames on one side, or let the two come to discuss!"

    Techara was a little speechless and couldn''t help pointing the vent to Tony! Although I am afraid of Li Yue, I am not afraid of you Tony!

    "Although I feel a little bit affected by pond fish~www.novelhall.com~, but learn from each other, whoever is afraid! Don''t think you can''t beat Li Yue, I think I''m better bullied!"

    Tony looked at himself without fear of Techara! And he didn''t flinch in his words, he actually responded directly!

    "Li Yue, please draw a circle and wait for me to put on the steel armor to see if I don''t beat the black kid to find his teeth!"

    Tony seems serious! He said directly to Li Yue!

    ...

    However, in the end, the two of them did not succeed in the study, because they were stopped by everyone!

    The old king also said that there is no need to discuss now, and then they will have the opportunity to learn!

    Because the old king said that he would let Techara leave Varkanda, and let Tony and others take Techara away and follow them to the outside world!

    After hearing the words of the old king, Techara was ignorant at that time. It was beyond my expectation that I should join that alliance. Now I have to send myself out of Wakanda. What the **** is my father doing?

 v2 Chapter 175ï¼š Unknown Black Magician

    Welcome to your visit, please remember the address of this site:, mobile phone reading, so as to read the latest chapter of the novel "Man Man Begins to Shuttle the Sky" at any time...

    But Techara did not object, because he did not use it.

    Therefore, Li Yue and others came to Wakanda this time, and eventually not only took away a lot of Zhenjin materials, but also several sets of Zhenjin suits. Even the future kings and princes of Wakanda have been taken away!

    ...

    Time goes by, the years are like a shuttle, spring, summer, autumn and winter, passing away.

    In a flash, a whole year has passed since Li Yue and others left from Wakanda!

    It can be said that many things have happened in a year, and it can be said that not many things have happened!

    Because since the last time I went back from Wakanda, the people haven''t gotten together again. After all, they have their own things to do. Li Yue went directly to Kama Taj and sat down.

    After all, the news that Gu Yizun had just passed away has spread throughout the magician world. Since Li Yue is preparing to assume the position of Supreme Master, of course, he must also assume his due responsibilities!

    Guarding Karma Taj is his primary responsibility! After all, he still had to wait for Strange to come here!

    So he lived in Karma Taj later, and even the house that Tony had bought for him had already been moved to Anne! It is worth mentioning that the house is in Queens!

    ...

    A few months ago, the three major temples were finally repaired. Of course, Li Yue didn''t help, because he knew nothing about it.

    What links the energy nodes of the earth, hides the coordinates of the earth, protects the earth from other dimensions, and so on? It sounds like in the ears of people like Li Yue who do not understand magic very well, like listening to the heavenly books.

    Fortunately, there are two well-known people such as Wang and Modu, so Li Yue didn''t even need to rebuild the temple. Both of them got it done!

    Fortunately, during the months of repairing the temple, no major accidents occurred!

    It''s just that a lot of small things have happened, because after someone learned of the death of Supreme Master Gu Yi, he came to Kama Taj to understand the situation!

    Of course, some people are just magic practitioners who come to understand the specific situation. Although they are different from the Karma Taj Master''s practice system, they are all practicing white magic.

    Therefore, they came to Kama Taj and there was no malice, and Li Yue as the new Supreme Master, of course, he came to meet these people, and briefly explained the situation, and those non-malicious mages will leave!

    Some people are different because they practice black magic. Although people who do not necessarily practice black magic are necessarily bad people, they often use black magic, which inevitably disturbs the user''s mind.

    Therefore, most of the people who study black magic are very lonely, basically alone. And the character is very eccentric, even if they don¡¯t agree with each other, they directly use black magic to kill ordinary people. This kind of thing is also commonplace!

    ...

    While guarding the Karma Taj, Li Yue once encountered a mage practicing black magic!

    That was when Li Yue had just arrived at Kama Taj, and it had not been a month before. He had seen several wizards who came to visit politely. And one morning, an unexpected guest came!

    The man was wearing a black robe and a black hood and could not see his face! It''s almost the same as Gu Yi''s original dress, only the color changed, and the clothes look bigger and heavier!

    He was holding a one-and-one tall deadwood staff. Although it had some curved curvature, it looked very comfortable! The top of the staff is inlaid with a white jade skull, which is less than the size of a fist. It is lifelike and vivid!

    Even in the eyes and nose and mouth of the skull, there is still a faint blue flame! It looks like a ghost fire! As the man walked around, a series of blue phantoms were left!

    And he broke into the Karma Taj directly, and the ordinary wooden door of Karma Taj was smashed directly by him!

    You know, although the door of Kama Taj looks very ordinary, but as the entrance of Kama Taj, of course, it is not an ordinary wooden door, which has the magic seal of the ancient one.

    Ordinary ordinary people seem to be blinded by a leaf even if they pass by the door, without even noticing the door! Only under the guidance of the magician can we find the door and enter the Karma Taj!

    Because of this, the Doctor Strange in the movie turned around in Kathmandu for several laps without any gain, and finally saw Gu Yi under the leadership of Modu!

    And after this door is blessed by the magic of Gu Yi, even if it is blasted with a bomb, it may not be forcibly opened! But it was shattered by this one who didn''t look strong!

    ...

    "Who is that person who claims to be the Supreme Master, get out and see me!"

    After smashing the door with black magic, the man stepped on the debris and walked directly into Kama Taj, standing on the training ground and shouting directly!

    His voice was very harsh, and he could not distinguish between men and women, but the voice came far away.

    Li Yue in the house listened softly! But Modu and Wang are not here at this time. They are stepping up the reconstruction of the three temples!

    "It seems that a wicked guest is finally here!"

    With this thought, Li Yue went straight out of the room and came to the place where the sound came! Let''s see which one with short eyes is coming to disturb his cleanliness!

    "Who are you? Why do you want to break into Kama Taj!"

    When Li Yue came to the training ground, he saw a person in a black robe. This kind of dress is not wrong, but Li Yue felt uncomfortable in any way!

    He only felt that there was a sense of evil in this person. In Li Yue''s mental response, the person was constantly exuding a black magical atmosphere outward, which looked very evil and cold!

    "It really is not a good bird!"

    Li Yue made the conclusion directly to this person! But he asked aloud aloud to make sure that he didn''t feel wrong.

    "Hahaha, the new Supreme Master is actually a little fart boy with no hair! Gu Yi is her head broken, and let you inherit her title of Supreme Master! I think you may not exceed magic practice. Three years!"

    "Haha, but now she is dead, then you should hand over the position of the Supreme Master! Then I can still give you a happy heart! Otherwise, I will kill you first, and then strip your soul out, for me forever. Drive!"

    After seeing Li Yue''s face, the man laughed, and his tone was full of ridicule!

    "Oh, the Supreme Master is not an item, how can I give it to you?"

    Li Yue asked him with great interest!

    "It really is a rookie, I don''t know. It is said that the position of Supreme Master is Gu Yi who participated in a wizarding war hundreds of years ago and defeated all opponents!"

    "Now that Master Gu Yi is dead, of course it is up to the strongest mage to inherit this title. And you, just a rookie who hasn''t practiced magic for a few years, actually got this title with such luck."

    "Next, after I kill you, it is up to me to inherit the title of Supreme Master!"

    That man in black robe should look very old, otherwise why is it so nagging!

    "So, I am very compassionate to give you a chance to let you rookie take the lead in magic, save others from saying that I am bullying. Also, you have to remember that what killed you is great..."

    Two scarlet lights flashed away. Under such a quick action, the man in black robe barely reacted, and even the defensive magic did not come and cast, but a black gas appeared in his black robe. , Blocked that red light for a moment.

    But this did not reverse his results. He only felt the red light hit him in an instant, and then he felt a burning sensation in his chest.

    "You...this is...what...magic!"

    He looked down and saw himself like a chest pierced by a laser~www.novelhall.com~ He raised his head in disbelief and interrogated Li Yue in front of him!

    "I call it hot sight, it''s not magic, but you shouldn''t have heard of it! And I did learn magic for less than two years, but I didn''t say that I only use magic!"

    "It''s just that other people don''t say that black magicians are more cruel to kill, why are you not as decisive as me! Hey, it seems that you still go to **** to practice black magic for hundreds of years!"

    Li Yue''s eyes slowly turned red and faded. The two red lights just now were Li Yue''s signature skills!

    Li Yueke had no intention of beeping with such a seemingly villain, so he directly shot with thunder, and when the man did not react, he solved him instantly!

    "You...you...you don''t play according to the routine!"

    The person who didn''t even say the name, after all, lay down on the ground, and you didn''t say a full sentence for a long time! The latter sentence was made by Li Yue himself!

 v2 Chapter 176ï¼š Staff of Devouring Soul

    "Uhhhhhhhh, this staff is not bad, but it looks a bit infiltrating! This dress is also good, but the color is too dark, and it has been destroyed!"

    Looking at the seemingly dead person in front of him, Li Yue stared at the person with a few glances in the distance with interest! He glanced a few times with a perspective, the man''s heart had been completely penetrated by the hot line of sight, it should be dead and could not die anymore!

    However, that is only for ordinary people. For this kind of magician who is very unscientific, Li Yue feels that he still needs to be careful!

    "Isn''t it pretending to be dead? After all, he is a black magician, and he shouldn''t die so easily!"

    "Well, for the sake of insurance, give him another one!"

    Thinking this way, Li Yue''s eyes flushed again instantly, and the two beams of light shot at the person who fell to the ground!

    Puff!

    "Well, it seems to be really dead!"

    Looking at the man who was hit by the hot eye again, there was still no response, and Li Yue let go of the worry, thinking that the man was really dead!

    However, contrary to Li Yue''s expectation, when he was about to approach, the black magician''s body that had already died suddenly had a black lacquered gas, like smoke, barely able to It looks like a humanoid!

    After the black smoke escaped from the body, it seemed that he hadn''t recovered, and he stood there ignorantly for a long time without any movement!

    "Lying trough, is this the soul of this person? But how about still floating?"

    When the black smoke appeared, Li Yue was also taken aback, he thought that the man was not dead, scam! Or is that man holding a sly move and waiting to attack him after approaching?

    However, after Li Yue looked closely, he had an idea in his heart, and he could roughly recognize it. This should be the soul of the black magician.

    But I just don''t know why his soul is like black smoke! And Li Yue''s soul is almost transparent like him, but it exudes a touch of golden light!

    "Does the sorcerer''s soul who learns black magic look like this? It''s too ugly. I don''t know if I just dig out the coal!"

    Li Yue couldn''t help vomiting, but he still thought his golden soul looked better. Because of this ugly appearance of the soul, Li Yue will definitely not practice any black magic!

    At the time of Li Yue''s cranky thoughts, the black smoke-like soul seemed to finally recall what had just happened, turned around instantly, and looked at Li Yue''s eyes with hatred!

    Immediately opened his mouth and opened and closed, as if cursing Li Yue, but Li Yue did not hear a voice!

    Then the soul body saw that Li Yue''s expression had not changed, as if he had heard nothing from his own words, as if he was annoyed and angry, and he spread his teeth to Li Yue''s body.

    The monstrous anger made his soul darker and darker. The grim look seemed to tear Li Yue''s whole person into pieces!

    "Oh, you''re really interesting. I was knocked down by me when I was alive. Now that I''m dead, there is only a residual soul. What do you think you can do to me?"

    However, Li Yue didn''t move, and only saw the soul body. When it was more than one meter away from Li Yue''s body, a golden light suddenly appeared. This is because Li Yue''s soul has cultivated!

    The soul body suddenly seemed to be hammered on the chest by a heavy object, and flew straight out!

    And the soul body also went through this violent blow, and the body like black mist became darker and darker, as if a breeze could blow it away, it seemed to be depressed!

    And the direction that flew back, but it was just the original path, and it was passing the sky above his strange staff.

    Ahhhhh...

    A screaming sound like a heartbreaking lung broke into Li Yue''s ear. He only saw the soul body flashing in the skull embedded in the top of the staff as it passed the sky above the staff. The faint blue ghost fire suddenly burned violently.

    The faint blue flame grows at a speed visible to the naked eye, and engulfs the dark mist-like soul in an instant! A burst of crying and howling screams came from the flames!

    Li Yue looked at the flame that was burning the soul body violently, and there was no sound for a long time. He didn''t know what happened now!

    Although the blue flame burned very violently, it did not give a hot feeling, but it made people feel more cold!

    How to say it is like the strange fire called Gu Ling Leng Huo that the protagonist''s grandfather possesses in the very famous book that Li Yue saw at the beginning!

    It''s just that the difference is that they are white, and this is blue!

    ...

    In this way, Li Yue stared at the flame for a full minute, and then the flame gradually became extinct!

    Then it really burned for less than 10 seconds, and the flame slowly extinguished, and the black smoke-like soul body was also absorbed into the skull of the staff with the extinction of the flame, and there was no left. A trace!

    But the skull became more and more vivid, and even the blue flame in his eyes and nose and mouth became more and more gorgeous!

    "I don''t know what this thing is made of, it can actually devour the soul! But keep it, after all, this is my loot, maybe it will be useful in the future!"

    Immediately Li Yue stepped forward, first picked up the staff that fell to the ground, and scrutinized it carefully, but didn''t see what it was made of! I don''t know why this staff can devour human soul!

    Although the skulls embedded on it looked a bit infiltrating, but as the first thing he got that could support the spoils of the magic weapon, he was still going to stay.

    "Hey, you are too miserable, and these two good things are on your body, and one is broken! There are still several magic instruments!

    Li Yue was also a fan of money, and searched the man unrelentingly, but found nothing! Can''t help whispering!

    But the person in front of him didn''t say a name until he died, and he didn''t know who it was. However, the killing has already been done, and Li Yue does not need to know too much, nor does he want to know why he came to Karma Taj to find himself.

    "It''s a pity that a dark magician actually died for the title of a useless Supreme Master!"

    "I hope you will become a kind person in your next life... I wipe, this old problem has been committed again! Why can''t I help myself with the blessing of death?"

    Li Yue felt that he couldn''t help but give this person a blessing of death~www.novelhall.com~ and felt a chill in his heart! Hastily expelled this idea in my heart!

    Click! Wow!

    Fearing that he would not be able to bear this idea in his heart again, Li Yue waved his hand directly to the black magician lying on the ground, and a sound of cracking in the mirror came.

    Immediately the corpse of the black magician was swallowed in!

    In the mirrored space, a crack of black paint cracked on the ground, just below the corpse, and the corpse fell directly into the crack, and then the ground slowly closed together, and no trace was seen!

    "Sure enough, mirror space magic is really a must-have for killing people and destroying corpses!"

    Standing outside the mirrored space, Li Yue can actually control the things in the mirrored space, allowing the earth to devour the body. If this kind of thing is seen by other mages, I am afraid that the jaw will fall down!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 177ï¼š Kunlun monk

    Since the attack of the black magician, almost no one has slammed into the Kama Taj. Even the mage who learned white magic rarely came to meet Li Yue!

    I wonder if it was because of the deterrence of Li Yue''s name!

    According to rumors, after the black magician broke into the Karma Taj, many mages who secretly watched Karma Taj know this situation, including the melon-eating masses, and some with ulterior motives. people!

    However, although they have different purposes, they have been paying attention to Kama Taj, the holy place of the original magician, just want to see how this new Supreme Master should solve this matter!

    It''s just that they discovered that a long time had passed, that the famous black magician in the magic world did not appear again, and there was no dramatic magic energy fluctuations from the Kama Taj.

    This means that no one is in a magical war inside, but this is a bit painful, but the black magician directly broke the door into it. It must be the trouble to find Kama Taj, but why not Any movement?

    ...

    This made everyone wonder. Can the black magician be solved? But this shouldn''t be the case, then the black magician is not an unknown.

    He has studied all kinds of magic for nearly a hundred years!

    And at first, the man followed the magic practiced by the previous Supreme Master Gu Yi and learned for twenty years.

    In the end, I don¡¯t know what the reason was for the sudden judgment of Karma Taj, and then I learned various black magic!

    Since then, his temperament has changed drastically, becoming cruel to kill. In order to obtain all kinds of magic books, and the method of prolonging life, countless mages were killed, and even ordinary people.

    After nearly a hundred years, the control of all kinds of magic has reached an unbelievable level. Some people in the wizarding world even speculate that he will seek revenge from the ancient Yi Venerable!

    And many justice mages have tried to subdue him many times to stop his evil deeds, but most of them were counter-killed because of insufficient strength.

    In the end, it was Gu Yizun who personally shot him before seriously wounding him, but somehow let him escape! In the end, the man disappeared, and it has been decades since.

    But I do not know why it reappeared again, maybe I heard that Gu Yi was dead and came out to take revenge on Kama Taj!

    But it is because of this that it makes those mages who are concerned about this matter more skeptical!

    Although such a powerful person was injured before, but after decades of cultivation, it should be almost okay!

    Even if he hasn''t gotten into the practice of magic in recent years, he will never be defeated by this new Supreme Master!

    To know that the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse, this new Supreme Master has no fame in the wizard world, and he has learned magic for ten years! How could there be no signs of fighting!

    But the wizards could not find other explanations, otherwise why there was no huge fluctuation of magic energy, and even no sound came out. And after so long, the black magician did not appear again?

    It seems that the black magician must have been more aggressive, but how the new supreme mage made up for the black magician has been a mystery.

    So the outside world has always had various speculations about this, but few people dare to play Kama Taj¡¯s idea anymore! There are even fewer people who disturb Karma Taj! So Li Yue is also a lot cleaner!

    ...

    Dang, these messages were all told to Li Yue after the rebuilding of the temple, but he only listened to the rumors of the wizarding world. Otherwise, Li Yue could not know that there was this grudge between the black magician and Gu Yi!

    However, Li Yue did not take it too seriously. Anyway, he killed all of them, not to mention that the man had done nothing before, and Li Yue could be regarded as a way of heaven!

    Moreover, after this incident, there were fewer people at home, and Li Yue became more and more free, and he felt that it was better to be cleaner.

    Every time he reached the weekend, he would find time to find Louise on a date! Of course, it¡¯s inconvenient to say more about dating...

    The rest of the time I often go to see Tony and Annie and others!

    Recently, Dr. Tony and Banner have been basically in the laboratory, studying the medicine that Li Yue brought back, and about Tony''s Nano Armor!

    So every time Li Yue passed by, they just took the time to meet Li Yue and went back to the laboratory to study the sleep and sleep! Li Yue didn''t take this seriously, after all, Tony was harder and better!

    After he waited for the research of the pharmacy, he used it himself and saw if he could strengthen his strength!

    The most unexpected thing for Li Yue was that Anne was closer to the prince Techara they brought from Vakanda!

    And Anne actually resumed her old business and once again became a superhero "Starlight" to protect the city and save innocent people! But Techara didn''t know what she thought. She also put on a black panther suit and became a superhero, black panther!

    The most unexpected thing for Li Yue is that Anne actually chose the city she wanted to protect, Queens! After all, she does not have a very fast speed, so she can only often act in a small area!

    Of course, it''s no surprise that the emergence of the superhero Starlight has made the people of Queens extremely excited, and their cities have finally been guarded by superheroes!

    Although the police and some citizens are concerned about this superhero who is not willing to give his name or reveal his face, and claims to be Starlight, most people still support Anne very much!

    The media''s comments on this are also mixed, with support and opposition!

    Of course, none of this mattered to Li Yue, but when he first heard that Anne chose a city of chivalry and justice, he didn''t speak for a long time!

    "Queens, isn''t that the place where the little spider will fight in the future? Now it''s actually being preempted by Annie! Just don''t know how the little spider will be in the future?"

    Li Yue couldn''t help but think of the little boy who helped himself become magic, Peter Parker, when he first came to this world! I don''t know how he is now!

    I don''t know if there will be another figure in Queens wearing red tights and swaying on the street in the future!

    "But his fate is still in his own hands. It is better not to interfere with him now! After all, he is only a child about ten years old!"

    ...

    "Sovereign Li Yue, Kama Taj is here! Please bother you to go out and meet you!"

    At the time of Li Yue''s confusion, a voice interrupted his thoughts, but Mo Du came to Li Yue and said to Li Yue!

    "Oh? It''s been a few months since nobody came home! How come someone came to Kama Taj today?"

    Li Yue is a bit curious~www.novelhall.com~ I don''t know if someone outside has disturbed me for a few months. Why is there a sudden visitor today?

    "Come on, let''s meet this guest together in the past!"

    However, Li Yue still put down the teacup in his hand, stood up, and then greeted Modu to go out together!

    During this time, Li Yue fell in love with tea somehow! Moreover, Gu Yi left a lot of tea leaves, so Li Yue took it directly for his own enjoyment, he felt Gu Yi would not blame himself!

    After all, he has been guarding Kama Taj for so long, what''s wrong with drinking her tea!

    "By Modu, do you know who is coming?"

    Li Yue was too lazy to explore with his mental strength, but asked directly to Modu!

    "This is the monk from Kunlun!"

    There was no nonsense in Modu, he answered directly!

 v2 Chapter 178ï¼š Kunlun Leigong

    Welcome to your visit, please remember the address of this site:, mobile phone reading, so as to read the latest chapter of the novel "Manman begins to shuttle the heavens" at any time...

    Although there are many doubts in Li Yue''s heart, he still came to the front yard with Modu to prepare to meet the uninvited guests from Kunlun!

    After coming to the front yard, Li Yue looked at the training ground in the courtyard. Dozens of magic apprentices wearing robes were practicing magic. (m. mobile phone reading) draw circles with both hands for a while, and pull horizontally for a while!

    Some people are constantly flashing orange sparks in front of him in this movement, following the movement of his hands!

    And some people, under this action, almost nothing appeared in front of him, only a little yellow light flashed, and disappeared after two strokes!

    Seeing this, Li Yue felt a lot of emotion. Sure enough, time can always erase the traces left by any years!

    At this time, Kama Taj is different from that of a few months ago. There are few people, and even a man who is practicing magic cannot be seen on the training ground. It is a far cry from the time when Li Yue came before!

    Now, Kama Taj has basically returned to normal operation. Since the rebuilding of the three major temples has been completed, Modu has once again become a teacher of magic apprentices, teaching apprentice magic on the training ground every day.

    Although there are many powerful mages who were previously bewitched by Casillas, there are still many people left.

    It was just that when Karma Taj had an accident, those who were left were magic apprentices, and there was almost no combat power. Because of this, Casillas felt that it was not necessary to conquer them, and it was precisely because they did not participate in the original thing.

    Now that Karma Taj has passed, the mage apprentices will continue to practice magic on Karma Taj!

    After a few months of Karma Taj''s decline, he gradually recovered his vitality, which is almost inseparable from Modu''s efforts! And Li Yue''s understanding of magic is not as good as Master Modu!

    Therefore, he is also happy! When one drinks tea every day and gets bored, he goes to the library to find the salted fish in the library where the old king takes some magic books to see!

    Yes, Wang Fatzi also stayed at Kama Taj, because the last administrator was killed by Casillas. So now Wang has taken over and become the new librarian!

    All this makes people feel that the trajectory of Karma Taj has returned to its original path! Unfortunately, Li Yue knew clearly that his destiny had already changed!

    The main performance is that Gu Yi has passed away in advance! But he took the position of Gu Yi, waiting for the arrival of the next Supreme Master Dr. Strange!

    Cassillas, the little boss who was originally a singular doctor out of Novice Village, is no longer in the world! I don''t know if Thomas will come to trouble Dr. Strange!

    "But things will always happen, and now thinking so much is just an increase in trouble!"

    Li Yue expelled this idea from his mind, which is not something he should care about now. Then Li Yue came to the living room where Kama Taj received guests!

    ...

    "Guests have come to the door, they haven''t greeted them far, and hope to forgive them!"

    Li Yue came to the reception hall and found that there were two people in the living room. After seeing their faces, Li Yue felt a little strange first! Then suddenly realized! In a face-to-face meeting, Li Yue already guessed the identity of the person!

    One person is sitting and drinking tea. This man is dressed as a Chinese monk, and his face is also the Chinese face! It''s just that his face looks old, and it can be seen that he is not too young!

    And behind him, a young man standing respectfully, but a foreigner''s face! Because of this, Li Yue was slightly surprised. This combination of young and old, a Chinese and a foreigner is really rare!

    Li Yue couldn''t help but say hello in Chinese language! After all, among the Karma Taj, although he can face a variety of people, except for the Lao Wang, Li Yue still rarely sees him. He can''t help but feel slightly cordial!

    "Don''t dare! Take the liberty to disturb and hope to forgive sins!" The old man who looked like a monk slowly stood up and gave a salute to Li Yue!

    "Is this the new Supreme Master? But I never thought I was a Chinese boy! It was unexpected!"

    The old man looked at Li Yue''s eyes, but he was full of wonder!

    "Trusted by someone, just be loyal! Come and come, you''re welcome, let''s sit down and talk!"

    Li Yue greeted the old man. After both of them sat down again, they couldn''t help but ask out loudly, "I don''t know if you are always... what''s the matter of coming here?"

    Although Li Yue has some face to face with this old man, he already has speculation in his mind! But he pretended not to know the same, and asked!

    And he can also perceive in his psychopath, although the old man in front of him seems to be old, but his body contains far more power than ordinary people!

    Li Yue could even feel a stream of air around him, which was slowly absorbed into him, passed through his limbs and corpses, flowed through seven channels and eight veins, and finally flowed into Dantian like Wanchuan returned to the sea. Quiet down!

    The strangeness in this person''s body makes Li Yue a little curious!

    "Haha, Venerable doesn''t have to pay much courtesy. I''m from Kunlun Mountain. It''s considered an old friend with Venerable Gu Yi, the last Supreme Master of Karma Taj. Others call me Lei Gong!"

    Sure enough, the old man answered Li Yue''s question with a smile on his face, and confirmed Li Yue''s mind!

    "This time I came, just because I heard that Gu Yiyi died suddenly, and Kama Taj re-taken the position of Supreme Master! With curiosity in my heart, I came to see you here! By the way, I took my apprentice to meet the world. !"

    After that, the old man who claimed to be Lei Gong did not conceal, and he fully entrusted the purpose of this trip!

    "It turned out that Kunlun''s famous Leigong came, please forgive the juniors for their stubbornness, and did not recognize it!"

    For this person named Leigong, although Li Yue is not very familiar, he is also known! He is a monk of Kunlun, the ancient power of China in the Marvel world, and a master of iron fist Danny Land!

    He has great skills and is proficient in all kinds of fighting moves! It even has the same internal force practice method as the martial arts novels that Li Yue has seen before! But they called it Kunlun!

    Kunlun is actually similar to Karma Taj. They are all hidden forces on the earth, and ordinary people are not aware of their existence. Kunlun is hidden in a special dimensional space above the Kunlun Mountains in China.

    There is a barrier to the outside world, which is almost difficult for ordinary people to perceive, let alone break into it!

    It was established by the alien race "Dragon King" who visited Earth millions of years ago and is ruled by descendants, but they are also controlled by the evil magician "Khan King". The owner of the power of Tekken confronts.

    At this time, Kunlun was under the control of the Emperor Jade. There was also a dragon in Shou Lao. Only after defeating Shou Lao, the former Iron Fist could take the name of Iron Fist, gain the power of Iron Fist, and guard Kunlun!

    Thinking of this, Li Yue couldn''t help but look behind Lei Gong, the young man who respectfully respected the face of the foreigner who stood, if Li Yue expected it to be good~www.novelhall.com~ This person should be Iron Fist, Danny Land Now!

    Danny Land, but also a sad reminder, was originally a rich second generation. But when he was flying with his parents once, he was assassinated and his parents died!

    He finally survived by chance, entered Kunlun, followed Thunder Gong to learn fighting skills, and conducted hard training.

    Eventually, he defeated Shou Lao, gained the power of iron fist, and then returned to his original city, but found that the company that his father left was already controlled by his father''s partner!

    ...

    "Haha, I don¡¯t have to compliment me. I haven¡¯t come out in decades. How can I be famous?"

    Lei Gong debunked Li Yue''s compliment! Said that he is not famous!

    "Uh, Senior laughed! I don''t know if this is?"

    Li Yue was ruthlessly exposed, and there was no embarrassment on his face, but he immediately changed the subject and pointedly asked the young man behind Lei Gong!

 v2 Chapter 179ï¼š Rub the portal

    Welcome to your visit, please remember the address of this site:, mobile phone reading, so as to read the latest chapter of the novel "Man Man Begins to Shuttle the Sky" at any time...

    "I almost forgot to introduce, this is my apprentice, Danny Land! It is also the owner of this iron fist force! By the way, presumably the Venerable should know about iron fist?"

    Leigong proudly introduced Li Yue to the apprentice behind him, but when it came to Iron Fist, Leigong couldn''t help but ask Li Yue.

    He was just afraid of the Supreme Master in front of him, and did not know about Kunlun and Iron Fist! After all, Li Yue looks too young, it is estimated to be as old as his apprentice!

    And Danny Lander also respectfully took a fist at Li Yue and performed a salute like an ancient knight!

    "Senior but it''s okay, I also know a little about iron fist!"

    Li Yue also returned to Danny Rand as a gift, and then continued to reply to Leigong!

    "Well, this time it was just my apprentice who missed his hometown, so after he gained the power of iron fist, he was ready to return to his hometown. And Kunlun also learned of the death of Gu Yizun, let me come to understand the situation."

    "So I came here to harass with the apprentice this time!"

    ...

    Later, Lei Gong only asked Li Yue about the specific situation of Gu Yi''s death.

    When Li Yue briefly told Domham''s story to him, he did not expect that Leigong was still a violent temper, and he cursed at Domam directly!

    The atmosphere was slightly embarrassing, but Leigong didn''t care too much. After expressing his condolences and admiration for Gu Yizun, he was ready to say goodbye to Li Yue.

    "Uh, actually this time, in addition to asking about the situation of Venerable Gu Yi, there is one more thing to trouble Venerable Li Yue to help! I don''t know if Venerable is inconvenient?"

    However, before leaving, Leigong said that there is one thing that Li Yue needs to help!

    This made Li Yue a little curious, wondering what this Lei Gong should do for himself?

    "Something that seniors need to do by juniors, might as well direct orders, if juniors can do it, they must do their best!"

    Although the status of his Supreme Master is really higher than that of the old Thunder Gong, but after all, they are older people, so Li Yue has always claimed to be a junior!

    "Cough, it''s not that serious. I''m really embarrassed when it comes to this, because I have been in Kunlun for a long time. When I came out, I didn''t carry too much worldly money, so I couldn''t hold back, and spent all my travel expenses. "

    "So it''s better to bother Venerable to help open the portal to Kunlun?"

    Speaking of this, Leigong couldn''t help but blush his old face. But he still endured shame and said it!

    ...

    puff!

    Li Yue listened to his words and almost couldn''t hold back a spit of old blood! Those who have heard of rubbing the windmill, but have never heard of rubbing the portal!

    Behind Lei Gong, Danny Lander, who had always kept his indifferent look, could not help but twitch in the corner of his mouth after hearing his master''s words, as if he could not bear his strange expression!

    Originally, their plan was to start from Kunlun and first come to Kama Taj. After understanding the specific matters, Leigong and Danny Lander acted separately, and Leigong returned to Kunlun himself!

    And Danny Lander returned to New York to accomplish what he wanted to accomplish!

    However, perhaps Lei Gong had less money when he came out, or maybe it was his first time to fly, and I don¡¯t know the specific fare. It may also be that he has not been in the world for a long time and spends a lot of money...

    In short, after arriving at Kama Taj, they no longer have the money to fly back to the plane! Even Danny Lander has no money to go to New York!

    Therefore, at this time, Leigong could only bear the shame, and asked Li Yue to open the portal and rush back!

    "Well, this is of course no problem!"

    "I just don''t know where my senior needs me to open the portal? I haven''t been to the Kunlun Holy Land, and it''s outside the Earth dimension, so I guess I can''t open the portal directly there!"

    Although this sounds funny, Li Yue still refrained from laughing directly! Then he said to Leigong that the request was very simple!

    Of course, Li Yue did not lie! He has not been to Kunlun, and Kunlun is in a different dimension space, so Li Yue can''t directly open the portal there!

    "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter. His Holiness opened the portal to the foot of Kunlun Mountain. I will climb up the mountain by myself! It should be a punishment for myself!"

    Leigong may cover his embarrassment with laughter, but he said to Li Yue, let him directly open the portal to the bottom of Kunlun Mountain!

    "Okay, then do what the predecessors said, this is very simple!"

    As Li Yue said, he raised his right hand and drew a circle in front of the void.

    An aperture composed of azure blue energy instantly appeared in front of everyone! Looking through the aperture, it can be seen that the opposite side is already another space.

    "Thank you Venerable for your help, then I will go back! We are destined to see you again!"

    Lei Gong looked at the blue portal light in front of him, and his heart was strange. Shouldn''t the portals opened by the Master be all yellow? Why is the portal opened by Li Yue different from others?

    Then he glanced at Li Yue''s right hand with Yu Guang, but his heart was even more shocked! If he read correctly, Li Yue didn''t carry a hanging ring on his right hand when he opened the portal.

    As far as he knows, the mage needs to bring a hanging ring when opening the portal, otherwise it is impossible to communicate the energy and successfully draw the portal! However, Li Yue in front of him at this time broke this convention!

    Sure enough, Gu Yizun gave him the position of Supreme Master, not a helpless choice when he was dying. He must know that he has something strange and deliberately!

    However, although shocked in his heart, Leigong''s face did not show up at all, but walked directly into the portal painted by Li Yue.

    "By the way, Sovereign Li Yue, my apprentice is going to trouble you in New York. I hope you will send him over! Thank you!"

    After entering the portal, Leigong seemed to remember something, and suddenly turned back, adding to Li Yue!

    "Well, seniors don''t have to worry, I will help the apostle and send him to New York!"

    Li Yue readily agreed to this, and he also wanted to get in touch with the new Tekken Danny Lander!

    Later, after Lei Gong heard his words and left without looking back, Li Yue waved his hand and closed the portal directly!

    What Li Yue didn''t know was that after the portal was closed, Leigong, who had never turned back, kept walking forward, suddenly stopped and looked back at the position of the portal just now!

    "Apprentice, the future has changed because of him! If you follow him, you may have a better life!"

    It seemed that after talking to himself, Leigong turned directly, no longer in nostalgia, and walked up the rugged mountain road to Kunlun Mountain slowly!

    ...

    Back to Li Yue, Li Yue was staring at the Danny Rand for a while, and Li Yue didn''t know how to contact him.

    Although he knew the Tekken superhero in his previous life, because he only shot American dramas, and after watching a few episodes, he found that the plot was a bit **** and clich¨¦, so he gave up watching.

    So Li Yue only knew about him. But in Li Yue''s view, his strength is still good.

    After he defeated Shou Lao and extended his fists into the brazier with the heart of Shenlong Shou Lao, the immortal super power of that dragon was injected into Danny''s body!

    This is the main reason for gaining super powers in addition to being trained by Thunder Gong, which allows him to arbitrarily gather and concentrate his qi, and greatly improves the level of his extraordinary ability.

    His strength, speed, physical strength, endurance, agility, nerve response, and sensation have all been enhanced unprecedentedly, which makes his already powerful martial arts skills more powerful.

    The ultimate performance is: the superpower in the body can be concentrated on his hands, and his double fists emit supernatural heat, making his double fists like a piece of steel, invincible.

    His strength is already stronger than that of Captain America, and he can even compare with Starlight!

    So ~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yue felt that it was good to pull him into the Justice League! After all, his strength is good, and he already has a range of super powers!

    And Li Yue also felt that with his ability, he could have a better life! Rather than entangled with the islanders who joined hands!

    "Sir, Mr. Tony calls, do you want to answer?"

    At this moment, the little man at Li Yue''s wrist suddenly made a noise!

    "Huh? What is Tony doing on the phone at this time?"

    Despite some doubts, Li Yue still answered!

    "Hi, Tony, what''s the matter with you calling me at this time?"

    "Haha, Li Yue, come here quickly. I have successfully researched the medicine you brought back! Well, that''s it, I have to notify others. Hang up first!"

    The opposite Tony said very excitedly and hung up the phone directly!

 v2 Chapter 180ï¼š Danny abduction

    Welcome to your visit, please remember the address of this site:, mobile phone reading, so as to read the latest chapter of the novel "Man Man Begins to Shuttle the Sky" at any time...

    "It seems that we are going to see Tony first! Mr. Danny Rand, how about we go to see them together? Just I can introduce you to some new friends! They are all partners with some special abilities! "

    With a questioning tone, Li Yue said to Danny Rand who was still respectfully standing on the side!

    "All depends on His Holiness!"

    What can Danny say, can only agree!

    After all, he has been left here by the master, of course, I have to listen to others! Anyway, no matter what to do, just send yourself to New York afterwards!

    "Okay, that''s how it''s decided! Let''s go together! Master Mudo, would you like to come and see it together?"

    Seeing this Danny Rand is quite easy to speak, Li Yue also felt relieved that as long as he could meet Tony and others with himself, this iron fist joining the Justice League was half successful!

    "Sister, I will not go with you, I will stay and urge them to practice magic. After all, the Karma Taj talent is dying, and it is necessary to train a number of useful masters as soon as possible!"

    Although Li Yue had revealed with Mo Du when he first arrived, he was only temporarily taking over the position of Supreme Master, and he still had to leave it to others to take over at that time!

    At the beginning, Li Yue asked Modu not to be so polite to himself, but he was not old enough. But Mo Du was still very respectful to Li Yue as always, and Li Yue was a little embarrassed!

    "Okay, okay, I said you don''t have to be so polite to me, why don''t you just listen! Then you''re busy with us, let''s go first!"

    Li Yue waved his hand and said to Modu rather helplessly, and then he was ready to rush to Tony!

    Then Li Yue stretched his hand to Danny Rand next to him, preparing to take him with him. After all, teleportation is much more convenient than portals!

    "Don''t be nervous, just touch you!"

    Looking at Danny Rand whose face changed greatly after being touched by himself, Li Yue said comfortingly!

    In fact, when Li Yue stretched out his hand, Danny Rand felt that he had been trained by Leigong to avoid the instinctive reaction that had almost become the body.

    However, although his mental reaction came, under the extremely fast speed of Li Yue, his body did not come and did not react. There was no time to avoid it, and he found that Li Yue''s hand had been put on his own. On the shoulder!

    "This...how is it possible!" Danny was shocked! I can''t believe it!

    "With such a fast speed, if Li Yue just just reached out and touched himself, but attacked himself, then he didn''t have any room to resist?"

    Although Li Yue''s words touched himself with his hand, they also clearly reached his ears!

    But Danny was still very shocked. As he thought, if Li Yue attacked himself just now, he might be dead at this time!

    When he came, he listened to the master. Although the mage also has more physical qualities than ordinary people, and even practiced the melee method, the main means of attack was magic.

    But why does the Supreme Master have better physical qualities than his hard-trained self, even if he just stretches out to himself, leaving him no room to resist!

    "Did you meet a fake Supreme Master?"

    ...

    "Sir, is this?"

    However, while Danny was thinking about it, he felt like a flower in front of him.

    After he reacted and carefully looked at his surroundings, he suddenly found that the scene in front of him had changed, and it was no longer the original place!

    "Okay, this is Tony Stark''s villa. I will introduce you to know later! Also, you don''t need to call me Venerable, just call me Li Yue. Actually, they are about the same age!"

    Li Yue withdrew his hand, looked at the surprised Danny Rand beside him, and explained to him aloud!

    "Hey, Li Yue, your ability is really convenient. I just notified you and you are here!"

    When Danny heard Li Yue''s explanation, it seemed a little sudden, while still observing the surrounding environment, a sound came suddenly.

    Danny looked at the source of the sound, but found that two people came together and walked side by side.

    "Hi, Dr. Banner, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How have you been recently?"

    Li Yue didn''t seem to see Tony who was the first to speak to himself, and ignored him directly, but said hello to Banner next to him!

    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Mr. Li Yue. I have had a good time recently! Although working with Stark seems like an employee crushed by the unscrupulous boss, it is better than escaping the military chase day and night. too much!"

    Banner showed a smiling smile to Li Yue, and he seemed to get along well with Tony, and even ridiculed Tony!

    "Bruce, how can you say that, I control you to eat and control you to live, I just need you to help me study something together, how can I become a unscrupulous boss?"

    Tony pretended to be innocent, and said aggrievedly!

    "What''s more, whoever makes us in the alliance, you and I are two people with high IQ. So the two can only work harder! Unlike someone, they don''t ask the world all day, live in a place, enjoy the flowers and birds, Drink tea and read books!"

    Although Tony was talking to Banner, he looked at Li Yue over his eyes.

    "Okay, Tony, have you invaded the dad again and monitored my life?"

    Li Yue is a little speechless. Tony knows his comfortable life! It must have been stupid, and Tony invaded again!

    "No, absolutely not, I didn''t invade Xiaodou! It''s just that Jarvis told me after''communication'' with Xiaodou!"

    Tony decisively denied it and threw the pot to Jarvis without hesitation!

    "Mr. Li Yue, actually Mr. Stark let me in..." Jarvis'' familiar voice came, but he seemed to want to justify himself!

    "Shut up, Jarvis!"

    "Cough, Jarvis''s program seems to be broken. I''ll test him in a moment!"

    "By the way, Li Yue, who is this next to you? Why didn''t you bring a beautiful woman over, but instead brought a man over! Are you bent?"

    Almost betrayed by Jarvis again, Tony couldn''t help but eagerly stopped Jarvis from going on! Then cough twice~www.novelhall.com~ began to change the topic!

    "Get out! You are the bend!" Li Yue scolded Tony angrily!

    "Forget it, it''s useless not to talk to you, let me introduce you, this is Danny Rand! He is from Kunlun!"

    "This is Tony Stark, this is Dr. Bruce Banner!"

    Li Yue didn''t struggle much, but introduced everyone to each other!

    "Kunlun? Where is that? It seems that our country does not have this place?"

    Tony is puzzled. He hasn''t heard of a city called Kunlun in the United States! Of course, this is not to blame Tony, because Danny Rand is a foreigner face, Tony did not think about China!

    "Sir, Kunlun is a mountain in the country of China! It is not a city!"

    Although Jarvis was just murdered by Tony, he continued to act as Tony''s right assistant without complaint! Tony answered his doubts!

 v2 Chapter 181ï¼š Refuse to join

    Welcome to your visit, please remember the address of this site:, mobile phone reading, so as to read the latest chapter of the novel "Manman begins to shuttle the heavens" at any time...

    "A mountain? Then he lived on the mountain myself before? But he is a foreigner and runs on your mountain in Huaxia. Doesn''t anyone care?"

    Tony doesn''t know where this inexplicable doubt comes from!

    "Although Kunlun is indeed a mountain, the Kunlun where he is, just like the Karma Taj where I am, is a hidden power! And Kunlun is in a different dimension from the earth, ordinary people can''t find it. !"

    Li Yue explained To Kun''s situation to Tony a little bit!

    "Oh, I''ll understand it by saying this! Sure enough, I''ll say it. There must be more than Karma Taj on the earth is a force we don''t understand. Now this is not another one. Sure enough, I am still very prescient. of!"

    Instead of focusing on Kunlun, Tony''s attention began to boast!

    Li Yue was speechless by Tony''s narcissistic expression.

    "Mr. Li Yue, then the people in Kunlun you are talking about, like Karma Taj, are you practicing magic?"

    Banner is more reliable, and asked more useful questions!

    "Dr. Banner, you don''t need to call me Mr. Li Yue, just call me Li Yue!"

    "No, although Kunlun is also an ancient force hidden on the earth, they are not practicing magic, but kung fu and fighting skills! They also practice a more mysterious Qi, which can strengthen the physical quality!"

    Li Yue first asked Banner to not be too polite! Then explained the situation about Kunlun!

    "Then Li Yue, don''t call me Dr. Banner anymore. It makes me seem to show off my Ph.D. every day. I only have seven Ph.Ds. There is no need to show off all the time!"

    Hearing Li Yue''s words, Banner also said to Li Yue more "modestly"!

    "Only seven"... Li Yue heard Banner''s words and felt his heart was stabbed fiercely! How can you make me a scum that has no doctorate?

    "Cough, okay, let''s talk about business, this Danny Rand comes from the hidden power, and as a contemporary Kunlun iron fist, of course, his strength should not be underestimated! So, I think I can let him join our alliance. in!"

    Li Yuegan coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment, and then said to Tony and Banner!

    "He is eligible to join our alliance?"

    Tony heard Li Yue''s words and couldn''t help looking at Danny, his eyes filled with suspicion!

    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhgtogolds, but I don¡¯t doubt your eyes! But I don¡¯t see how much power this man can have! He doesn¡¯t even have the muscles like Steve. Kunlun?

    Tony even walked directly to Danny Rand, circled him a few times, as if he was watching some rare animal! Then he said suspiciously to Li Yue!

    "Tony, you don''t understand this. Although their Kunlun also pays attention to the cultivation of body and fighting skills, their most important thing is the cultivation of Qi, because Qi can greatly improve people''s physical quality and reaction ability!"

    Li Yue explained this a little bit!

    ...

    "Hi, this friend, is what Li Yue said just now? Do you show me now?"

    Tony listened to Li Yue''s words, but said directly to Danny Rand! His move is very rude to others!

    Of course, Tony has always been like this, but for the person who saw Tony for the first time, his expression at this time is very beating!

    And Danny practiced in Kunlun for nearly ten years, even a little reticent, so after coming here, he barely said a few words!

    But being silent is not a sign of weakness, and he feels slightly angry with Tony!

    So when Tony asked him to perform, he thought, "I will meet your requirements!"

    Immediately, Danny clenched his right fist directly, mobilizing the arrogance in his body, flowing upward from Dantian, passing the dragon-shaped tattoo on his body, and flowing along his arm to the right fist.

    These are almost all completed in an instant.

    As the qi continued to gather, Danny''s right fist clenched, and there was a radiant orange light, which was almost the same as that when the wizard of Karma Taj used magic!

    Li Yue discovered his movements when Danny mobilized, but in Li Yue''s mental reaction, he did not find Danny exuding a trace of killing intent to Tony, so Li Yue didn''t care!

    "Hey, Banner, look good, there will be a good show!"

    Instead he came next to Banner and whispered, then stared at them casually, waiting for Tony to be ugly for a while! That should be interesting!

    ...

    Danny is not too skilled in controlling qi, and after the blessing of Shou Laolong, his qi has become extremely powerful, so he carefully controls the qi and merges it into the right fist, which is used for several times. Seconds!

    "Since you let me perform, then you are watching now!"

    Danny raised his head suddenly, and looked at Tony tightly. Then he threw his right fist in a thunderous manner, and then hit Tony''s handsome face!

    Just like the bright meteor traversing the sky, Danny''s right fist has turned yellow from the inside out, just like the steel was burned on the fire! All the small blood vessels are clearly visible!

    And his punching speed is very fast, ordinary people can only see a series of yellow afterimages!

    In an instant, Danny¡¯s right fist had struck Tony¡¯s face, and Tony didn¡¯t respond at all. He was just an ordinary person, and he didn¡¯t wear the armor at this time, so he couldn¡¯t even hide or retreat. Arrive!

    "It''s over, it''s estimated that it will be broken! My handsome face!"

    Tony can only watch his yellow fist strike at himself, but this kind of thought appears in the crisis!

    However, Danny''s fist stopped at a distance of less than five centimeters from Tony''s face.

    But the whirlwind he brought out with a quick blow fisted Tony''s hair back for two or three seconds before stopping.

    The high temperature carried by Danny''s fist also made Tony''s hair slightly curled in front of him, as if he had been roasted by fire!

    Staring at the glowing fist in the distance, Tony couldn''t help swallowing, and then hurriedly backed away, but he didn''t pay attention and sat on the sofa behind him!

    "Hahaha..."

    A burst of laughter came, finally letting some frightened Tony recover.

    "Li Yue, did you deliberately pit me? Then watch my joke there!"

    Tony stood up from the sofa, and said to Li Yue, who was laughing loudly, angrily!

    "And you, because I didn''t wear a armor to carry out a sneak attack on me, and I have the patience to wait for me to wear the armor, we will fight again to see if I don''t fight you to find teeth!"

    Then he said angrily to Danny who had dropped his right hand and his fist had returned to its original state!

    But despite this, Tony still feels Danny''s powerful strength. Sure enough, what Li Yue can value is not an ordinary person!

    ...

    "Okay Tony~www.novelhall.com~ He just made a joke with you, there is no malice! How about his strength, you can also see it, not bad! Is it possible to join our alliance?"

    Li Yue asked Tony!

    "The strength has been sloppy. It''s just that if we join our alliance, we will have to pass some tests! If I defeat me in the armor, I agree to join him!"

    Tony''s tone regained his somewhat beating appearance again! Of course, he has basically agreed, but he is just grudged about what he has just lost face, so I want to find an opportunity to get it back!

    Tony was just slightly shocked just now. After all, when he is with Li Yue, Tony will always be very relieved. He knows that Li Yue will not let himself appear dangerous!

    "Wait, I think you may be wrong! I just want to go back to New York, and I don''t want to join any leagues!"

    However, in the face of Tony''s half push, Danny did not appreciate it, and he directly refused to join the league!

 v2 Chapter 182ï¼š Everyone meets again

    Browse ¡á Browse ¡á Tool ¡á Search

    \\.+\\can/to quickly find/book you read on this site!

    "Li Yue, look, people have no intention of joining our alliance, you are still blind!"

    Seeing Danny directly refused, Tony felt a little speechless. Co-authoring Li Yue brought this person''s thoughts of not joining the league at all!

    That''s just useless and wasteful watch! But for Danny''s strength, Tony can be considered and experienced, so he still supports Danny''s joining the league!

    It''s just that people have now indicated that they don''t agree to join. That''s too much face, it seems that the Justice League can''t recruit people!

    "Cough, what are we talking about in the future! I think Danny will figure it out after you, after all, after joining our alliance, your life will become very exciting! And, you have learned this skill, you must have Isn''t it where it''s used?"

    "Now, Tony, are you still talking about how you researched the potions? How did you suddenly tell us to come!"

    Li Yue is also mentally prepared for Danny¡¯s unwillingness to join the league, probably because he just came out of Kunlun and is still a little reticent, so he is not very comfortable with walking with unfamiliar people!

    "Li Yue, don''t worry, wait for everyone to arrive later, I will explain it to everyone again! Also save the explanation again and again, wasting saliva!"

    "Come and come, everyone may wish to sit down and wait for the others to arrive. I have notified them one by one, and I will be here in a moment!"

    Tony heard Li Yue''s inquiry, but did not directly explain it. Instead, he took the lead to sit on the sofa and greet them, let them sit together and wait for the arrival of others!

    "Well, time is more for me anyway!"

    Li Yue said indifferently, and then on the sofa just as politely, sitting opposite Tony.

    But Banner has already become a good friend with Tony. Of course, he will not be polite, and he has directly been on the sofa!

    Only Danny is a little strange to the people and things here, but he is still standing on the spot, as if embarrassed to sit down!

    "Come and sit down, Mr. Rand, I can feel that you will agree to join the league afterwards. So you and the people present will be good friends sooner or later, you don¡¯t have to be too restrained, just do whatever you want. it is good!"

    Seeing that Danny was still there, without moving his pace, Li Yue could only say to him helplessly, hoping to ease his embarrassment!

    "Thank you!"

    Sure enough, Li Yue''s words still played a lot. Although Danny had hesitated for a long time after listening to it, he finally listened to Li Yue''s suggestion and thanked everyone, then he slowly sat on the sofa.

    But his posture is still a bit stiff, as if the pupils are listening to the teacher, sitting on the sofa with a respectful straight board! It makes people look very incompatible!

    "I''m going, Li Yue, do all the people who came out of Kunlun are as wonderful as him? This is a sofa, of course, how comfortable and how to sit."

    Tony feels that this man who came out of Kunlun seems a little sloppy. How could he sit on the sofa like this!

    ...

    Time passed slowly, almost half an hour has passed by. Li Yue felt a little speechless, knowing that they were so slow, he should have been teleporting directly from the beginning, and picking them up one by one!

    But when Tony asked just now, they said they were all on the way, and they didn¡¯t need to pick them up one by one, so wait with peace of mind!

    After a while, the people that Tony had notified had arrived one after another. Of course Sol was the first to arrive. After all, people can fly directly. They have to say that being able to fly can do anything!

    The second one was Techara and Annie, yes, they actually appeared together.

    This made Li Yue couldn''t help but think about it. Are they both in trouble? But Li Yue was also embarrassed to ask directly, and could only whisper in secret!

    Of course, Li Yue is purely a misunderstanding, because the two cities are very close, and Anne has just arrived in this world. She has no source of living, so she has not bought a car, and she does not have a driver''s license.

    But Techara is different. After all, they are the princes of Wakanda, the richest country in the world. His scooters are all made of Zhenjin.

    So he just picked Anne down the road and came to Villa Tony together!

    Li Yue also introduced the new face of Danny Rand to everyone! Everyone also expressed their welcome to Danny!

    When the last Captain America Steve finally arrived, the people were finally there!

    "I said, did you run, Steve? Why is it so slow?"

    As soon as Steve entered the door carrying his logo shield, Tony stood up straight and complained to him!

    "Sorry, let everyone wait for a long time!"

    Steve heard Tony¡¯s complaint and smiled embarrassedly, expressing his apology to everyone.

    "Oh, I think the next time you make an appointment to meet again, I will take you one by one! You are too slow!"

    Seeing that it was just bringing everyone together, it took so long, Li Yue couldn''t help but propose to everyone.

    "Well, it''s not that we are too slow, but that Li Yue is too fast! You can cross thousands of miles with one thought, and it will take a lot of time for me to fly directly! Not to mention others. Now!"

    Saul told the truth in one word! In the face of Li Yue''s teleportation skills, he can only fly by the wind!

    ...

    "Okay, no matter what, you will still wait for me to pick you up next time!"

    "But now that everyone is here. Tony, you can now describe the research results between you and Banner!"

    Seeing that everyone was in place, Li Yue couldn''t help but said to Tony that he had been waiting for more than an hour, and finally it was time to talk about business!

    "Cough, then I will say it straight away. Anyone present is a member of the Justice League, and there is nothing to keep secret!"

    Seeing that it was finally his turn to play, Tony stood up from the sofa and patted the dust that didn''t exist! He coughed twice, attracted everyone''s attention, and then began to pretend to be b¨©)!

    "Almost forgot, there is another person who has not officially joined the league, but Li Yue has just said that he will join the union sooner or later, so it shouldn''t matter!"

    "This time I call everyone over because of the superpower potion that Li Yue brought back last time. This potion has made great progress under the research of Bruce and I who have forgotten to eat and sleep!"

    "A superpower potion? What''s that?" Techara, sitting on the sofa, still heard the word for the first time. He was puzzled and couldn''t help asking with some curiosity!

    "Cough, Techara, don''t interrupt me! You will understand when I finish talking!"

    The interrupted Tony was very unhappy.

    "We return to the topic ~www.novelhall.com~ In the previous test, we found that the success rate of this medicinal injection is very low! Even less than one percent, almost no one dared to take the risk, note this A potion to fight for that little luck!"

    "However, under my efforts, of course, this is indispensable to the help of Bruce! We have finally greatly increased the success rate of this potion injection! Now, the success rate of injection has reached more than 74%!"

    "It''s just that there is still a problem that can''t be solved! There is an unknown ingredient among the ingredients of this medicament, but we don''t have this ingredient in our world. Of course, it may be because we have not found this ingredient!"

    "However, for whatever reason, I can only regret to say that this kind of medicament can only be brought back by Li Yue, and cannot be copied and mass-produced! At least for the time being!"

    "Oh, I almost forgot. Li Yue brought a total of 8 medicines, and Bruce and I went through many experiments and consumed most of the dosage of one medicine! So, to be precise, we now have only 7 A little more medicine!"

    ¡áGo to the latest chapter ¡á.+\\¡áEnter \\Enter\\Website:.

    /¡á

 v2 Chapter 183ï¼š Is it to open body

    Browse ¡á Browse ¡á Tool ¡á Search

    \\.+\\can/to quickly find/book you read on this site!

    "Okay, I have finished speaking! You can tell us any questions and ideas!"

    After Tony had finished speaking, he sat back on the sofa and waited for everyone''s questions!

    However, everyone fell into silence, with different gods and no idea what to think about!

    "74% success rate of betting? Although it looks very high, the chance of failure is still as much as 26%! It is not a small number! Tony, can''t I improve it?"

    It was Li Yue who took the lead to break the silent atmosphere! But Li Yue still feels a little dissatisfied with this result!

    "Li Yue, do you think science can be realized by talking about it? Know that Bruce and I are the most genius people of this century. But we worked together and after nearly a year of painstaking research, we finally perfected this medicine. To this extent!"

    "If you want to perfect this medicine again and improve the success rate, there is no hope without a great breakthrough. But the time and energy spent in that way may not be estimated! Two years, three years, maybe even ten years may not be able to success!"

    Tony is a little speechless, and has been researched like this. You are still not satisfied. Do you have to have a 100% success rate to be satisfied?

    "Stark is right, the advancement of science requires quick inspiration and continuous experimentation before it can progress slowly! And it is even more so in biology."

    "As far as this special potion is concerned, when I first saw it, I was equally shocked by its effects! It is hard to imagine how it was made by people! There are actually people in the world who can give humans superpowers. Elixir! This is incredible!"

    "Although its success rate is very low, I still admire the person who can develop this kind of potion. He is definitely a genius!"

    "But Stark and I are not ordinary people, so with the help of Jarvis, a powerful artificial intelligence, we have saved a lot of tedious experimental processes, and we can only succeed in one year. Raise to this level!"

    "This is already the maximum that can be improved in a short time! If you continue to study, it will take almost a lot of time to get a small gain, which is a bit of a gain!"

    "Although there is a quarter of the failure rate, which seems to be a lot, but biological agents are like this, it is impossible to make it perfect, there will always be failure rates and side effects!"

    "What''s more, this kind of potion that shouldn''t exist in the world. It''s already a blessing to do this!"

    Banner agreed with Tony''s remarks, and only he and Tony knew how difficult it was to study the potion.

    If it were not for the help of Jarvis, and Tony¡¯s very comprehensive experimental equipment, it is estimated that after hundreds of years, there will not necessarily be much progress! Of course, the talents of the two of them should be put first!

    "Okay, sorry Tony, I am really a little greedy! In fact, this success rate is far beyond my expectations!"

    Li Yue also suddenly realized that he was indeed a little greedy, and that it was already the result of the extraordinary efforts of Tony and Banner! And you don¡¯t have to be unpopular!

    ...

    "Okay, this is the end of the matter. There are only 7 complete potions! Although the people present can do one per person, they have a large failure rate after all."

    "So whether you use it or not depends on your own wishes! But everyone shouldn''t worry too much about the consequences of failure. The side effects of the drug and Bruce have reduced it as much as possible!"

    "Now if the injection fails, it will not directly cause the collapse of the body''s gene chain. Instead, it only needs to be weak for a while, and may be accompanied by symptoms of vomiting and diarrhea!"

    "So, who is going to inject this kind of potion and bet it will succeed in mutating the unknown superpower?"

    Seeing that the crowd did not raise any questions, Tony asked the crowd directly to see who needed to inject superpower potions!

    "I definitely have to pay attention!"

    Of course, Li Yue was the first to speak out. After all, he brought back this medicine for his own use. He wanted to see if he could strengthen his ability. And he is not afraid of any side effects. His ability to adapt to evolution is not a dry meal!

    I can survive in space without any damage, just the side effects of the medicine, what can I count!

    "I have to note too!"

    Li Yue''s position is within Tony''s expectations! However, the next voice made Tony and everyone a little surprised!

    "Why are you all staring at me! My ability in the league is a little low. I certainly have to spare no effort to improve my strength! Otherwise, how to face the dangerous situation afterwards!"

    It was Captain America Steve who spoke, and he was the second to speak, and almost immediately after Li Yue''s voice fell, he said aloud!

    "Well, it''s nothing, just a little surprised. Captain, don''t you think about it anymore? Or wait until I''ve finished betting, and it''s not too late to look at the situation!"

    Li Yue kindly reminded the captain!

    "No, didn''t Stark just say that, even if it was unsuccessful, it was just a period of weakness. It''s no big deal, it''s not too serious for me!"

    The captain directly rejected Li Yue''s proposal, saying that such a side effect is just a drizzle for himself!

    "Haha, I am indeed Captain America, I am brave!"

    Tony showed a meaningful smile and admired the captain''s bravery!

    Thinking of the side effects of the medicine, Tony couldn''t help but recall the last experiment a few days ago.

    The sad little mouse is still as good as life! Pull almost while walking! But now it is almost impossible to move half a step!

    Because after these few days of mad pull, it has completely collapsed. If it is not for itself and Bruce to continue to feed it with extremely high nutritional value, it is estimated to have been alive and dead!

    Of course, apart from these, there are no other fatal side effects. After all, Tony has some flaws, but he never jokes about the life of his friend!

    So he can guarantee the absolute safety of this potion, it is precisely because of this, he will call everyone together!

    "I have to note too!"

    At the time of Tony Hu''s thoughts, a voice interrupted his thoughts, and he looked away, but found that it was Sol who said aloud immediately!

    "Okay, the three people are almost the same. Let''s take a look at their status and say, you guys also have a more intuitive feeling!"

    After Tony saw Saul finished speaking, no one spoke again for tens of seconds, and then said aloud!

    "Go, let''s go to the underground laboratory to prepare!"

    Tony waved his hand, took the lead from the sofa, and led the crowd towards his underground laboratory!

    ...

    And at this moment, in the SHIELD headquarters building, in Nick Fury''s office! Hill, dressed as a black agent, is reporting something to Nick Fury!

    "Secretary, do you remember the two self-proclaimed superheroes named Starlight and Black Panther that appeared suddenly a year ago? The people who monitored them just came back with the latest news, and they suddenly left the city together by car today!"

    "Oh? What is their purpose?"

    Nick Fury was sitting at his desk with a cup of coffee in hand. After listening to Hill¡¯s report, he took a sip of coffee before asking a little curiously!

    "Secretary, let''s talk about this later. There is also news that the Asgard, who is currently dating Earth on Earth, Thor Thor, suddenly flew away at the same time, and the agent who monitored him could not continue to track! "

    Agent Hill continues to narrate the content of the message!

    "Oh? Interesting, keep talking!"

    The look of interest in Nick Fury''s eyes flashed away~www.novelhall.com~ said again after taking a sip of coffee!

    "Moreover, at the same moment, Captain America also suddenly left the residence that SHIELD had arranged for him."

    Hill continued to add!

    "What''s their purpose? Don''t tell me, it''s Stark''s villa!"

    Nick Fury''s watch at this time is finally no longer a playful color, but instead has a bad hunch, directly put the coffee that has not been finished on the table, and asks Hill Shensheng to ask!

    "Although I don''t want to say that, it''s a pity, you guessed it, Secretary!"

    Hill said helplessly!

    "They actually know? Why didn''t we get any news! And what are they for getting together? Is it to open the body?"

    ¡áGo to the latest chapter ¡á.+\\¡áEnter \\Enter\\Website:.

    /¡á

 ~ï¼š 184 Worried Egg Worries

    Nick Fury''s bad hunch is getting stronger now! Of course, he wouldn¡¯t naively think that these people with powerful abilities would get together, really to open the body!

    "Is there anything special happening today? Or has something special happened in the recent period?"

    Nick Fury asked Agent Hilden in a deep voice, and the people he felt must have come together because something special happened! Otherwise, it is difficult to explain why they should choose to get together at this time!

    "Secretary, in the most recent period, except for the two new superheroes, nothing too big has happened! And we have spent a lot of money to eliminate the spies in the bureau."

    "Although this operation has cleared a large number of low-level spy agents, we did not have as many manpower to supplement it, so our information and intelligence collection capabilities have been greatly reduced!"

    "It is inevitable that there will be some special information that we have not collected! Maybe this time because of this, we did not get some specific information about the secret things happening!"

    Hill said with some uncertainty!

    "Indeed, this eradication operation has caused great damage to the personnel in our bureau, but it has also yielded great results. At least the bottom personnel in the bureau are basically our people!"

    "However, intelligence matters must be put in the first place. After all, intelligence is the core of everything! Without the support of intelligence, like Falcon losing its eyes, it will not be able to survive!"

    "Complete the vacancy of the missing personnel in the bureau as soon as possible, but we must do a good job in the selection of personnel. We must do it without undue shortage. I don¡¯t want to let our previous efforts be in vain. We cleaned up a group of spies and recruited another one. Spy!"

    Nick Fury couldn''t help but recall the action a month ago. It was after nearly a year of planning that he finally found the opportunity to wipe out all the Hydra personnel who were found clearly!

    Since receiving news from Li Yue, Nick Fury has thoroughly investigated the details of all personnel of SHIELD! The result of the query made him extremely angry and shocked. The result of what Li Yue said was true!

    But as the king of the agents, he certainly understands that he must not act rashly. After all, he has no more spies than Hydra!

    So he spent a year of careful planning, Nick Fury finally found the opportunity a month ago, with the help of a special operation as a cover, gathered most of the Hydra agents together, and finally they were wiped out in a net, one did not stay !

    Of course, in order not to cause tremendous confusion, they chose to take the lead in the first-level agents below level five. Such an approach would not only allow those Hydra agents who are at the top level to lose the intelligence support brought by the bottom personnel.

    It also avoids the threat of persecuting the Hydra high-level lurking in SHIELD, and a dead net is broken! After all, his boss, the former director of the SHIELD Bureau, is a member of the Hydra!

    And the rest of the Hydra members can figure it out slowly! After the situation in S.H.I.E.L.D. stabilizes, find a good opportunity to wipe them out!

    "You go down first, remember to let people stare at them, try to find out what they are for, but remember not to slap the snake, it is best not to let them notice that we are monitoring them!"

    Nick Fury pondered for a while and gave the next order to Agent Hil!

    "Good director, I will do it!"

    Hill made it clear that he was ready to go out and execute Nick Fury''s order!

    ...

    "Wait! I''m afraid it''s difficult for ordinary agents to find some valuable information. You still have to inform and let Natasha go by himself!"

    When Hill was about to leave, Nick Fury suddenly seemed to remember something, and called out Hill, who was about to leave!

    "But, Director, Stark already knows that Natasha is ours! How should she approach them?"

    Hill stopped when he heard the news, but after looking back, he asked Nick Fury some doubts!

    "Cough, you can let Natasha approach the two new superheroes. Or, let her get closer to the captain! Check out the accurate information!"

    Nick Fury coughed and gave a command that was incredible to Hill!

    "Secretary, it''s okay to be close to the two new superheroes! But is it not so good to be close to the captain? He is the hero who saved the United States after all! We should not treat him like this!"

    Hearing Nick Fury''s instructions, Hill felt a little too much. Is it really good to treat the hero who saved this country in this way?

    "There is nothing bad, Natasha understands what to do, and we do all of this for the security of the country and the security of the entire world!"

    "If something really happened, but because of the negligence of our S.H.I.E.L.D., we did not get accurate information, leading to any disaster, it is our dereliction of duty!"

    Nick Fury said seriously to Hill!

    "Okay, I get it, then I''ll go and notify Natasha and tell her to prepare for action! Director, are there any other instructions?"

    Hearing Nick Fury''s more serious tone, Hill can only obey the order. After all, Nick Fury is her boss! Although she still felt that it was not so good.

    "It''s alright, go busy!"

    Nick Fury waved at Agent Hilton and said she had nothing to do!

    After Hill left the office, Nick Fury picked up the already-cooled coffee on the table and took a sip! But I still feel a little uneasy in my heart, and always feel that some bad things are about to happen, or have already happened!

    Nick Fury put down the coffee in his hand. After some operations, he opened the drawer of the desk and looked at the "Avengers" plan that was quietly placed in it for a long time!

    "I blame the idiots of the council for failing to pass this plan. It seems that the current situation has greatly exceeded my expectations! I just don''t know if this plan can be implemented!"

    Nick Fury couldn''t help but scolded the idiots of the council! He proposed the Avengers'' plan to the Council very early~www.novelhall.com~ but he was rejected by them many times and did not support it! So this plan has never had a chance to implement!

    Originally Nick Fury was not too anxious. In his heart, he was always waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity for those special people to shine!

    When the council sees the powerful power and indispensable role they show, it will definitely adopt this plan unanimously. At that time, the establishment of the Avengers was also a matter of course!

    However, the sudden gathering of special people today gave Nick Fury a bad hunch in his heart, and it still haunted him in his heart, lingering!

    It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s just other people, but it¡¯s the very unstable factor of Stark!

    That''s why Nick Fury was very worried. In order to clarify their purpose, he did not hesitate to bring Natasha close to the American hero Steve to steal information!

    "Stark, I hope you don''t make me a moth!"

 v2 Chapter 185ï¼š Feeling stronger when lying down

    At this moment, Tony didn''t know that the summoning order he initiated today would make Nick Fury a bit sleepy!

    But even if Tony knows, it is estimated to be even happier! After all, Natasha had deceived him at the beginning, and he still had a bit of a grudge in his heart until now!

    At this time Tony had taken everyone to the underground laboratory under his villa!

    The table in the laboratory is full of various experimental equipment, and Li Yue and others almost know nothing about it. They can only look at the excitement, but they are not clear about the specific use of those equipment!

    "Hey? Mr. Stark, what''s wrong with this little mouse? How can he lie there motionless, as if very weak! Is it dead?"

    Annie walked at the end, and suddenly found a cage on the table, but the door of the cage was not closed, but the little mouse inside lay there quietly, motionless, and did not even escape!

    This made her a little curious and couldn''t help asking aloud!

    "Cough, it''s okay, this little mouse has just eaten and is still asleep! Don''t disturb it! We''re ready to inject superpower potions and see the specific effect!"

    After hearing Li Yue''s inquiry, Tony hurried over and put the cage with the little mouse aside, as if fearing that others would see clearly!

    "baffling!"

    Others felt a little inexplicable about Tony¡¯s movements, but Li Yue discovered that the little white mouse was very weak, perhaps because of the experiment! Li Yue didn''t think much about this!

    But Tony glanced at Dr. Banner, both of them had some inexplicable meaning! It seems to be recalling a certain scene together!

    ...

    "Well, who of the three of you will inject the medicine first, try the situation?"

    Tony leads everyone out of a room. The thick glass walls allow people to see clearly what is inside! However, there is only one single bed in the center of the room!

    There are various instruments outside the room, but Li Yue can''t understand it, I don''t know what it is for!

    "I come first, I come first! The people of Asgard are fearless!"

    After Tony asked, Thor said he wanted to come first!

    "Wait for Sol, let me come first. My abilities are special. Even if I am unlucky, it will not matter if I fail the first injection!"

    For Yue''s self-promotion, Li Yue also expected that, like when he returned to the fourth league, even if he became a fat man, he would bravely want to wear gloves to ring his fingers.

    But now it is different from snapping fingers. Although there is not necessarily such a danger, it is full of unknowns. After all, this is the first human injection! Although Tony patted his chest to ensure that no fatal danger would occur.

    However, Li Yue felt that it was better to come by himself for the first injection. He first realized how he felt after the injection! Anyway, I am not afraid of accidents!

    ...

    In the end, Sol agreed to let Li Yue come first. In fact, there is nothing controversial.

    "Li Yue, the injection process may be accompanied by severe pain! Do you need to bind you?"

    At this time, everyone was watching outside the room, and Li Yue and Tony both came into the room, Li Yue lying on the bed, waiting for the injection of medicine! Tony questioned Li Yue with some uncertainty!

    "Forget it, if I start crazy, I''m afraid your villa will be razed to the ground easily. You have a defensive use of these defenses! Come directly, I promise I can control myself!"

    Li Yue said somewhat indifferently, but what he said was the truth. If he is mad like a humanoid nuclear bomb, it is estimated that no one on earth can stop him at this time!

    Of course, Li Yue has absolute confidence in himself. He doesn''t think that a little potion can only cause himself to have uncontrollable things!

    "Okay, then do what you say! Lily, start injecting Li Yue with medicine!"

    Tony thinks about it and it is indeed the case, so it is not too much nonsense, but to call for a dad to give Li Yue an injection! Of course, this stupid is not the other stupid, but it is Tony''s awkward robotic arm assistant!

    At this time, it was next to Li Yue. After hearing Tony''s order, the mechanical arm would stab Li Yue''s arm!

    "Wait, I almost forgot that my physical fitness is too strong and I may not be able to get an injection! I''ll drink it directly!"

    Suddenly Li Yue remembered that with his strong physical qualities, the needle must not be able to pierce his skin, even if the needle is made of Zhenjin, I am afraid it will not work, so I still drink it honestly!

    "Okay, let''s do what you say! Lily, hand over the potion to Li Yue!"

    Tony is helpless, too much physical fitness is also a trouble!

    "how do you feel?"

    After seeing Li Yue taking the potion and pouring it directly into his mouth, Tony asked with some anticipation and nervousness!

    "Uhhhhhhhh, this potion tastes good, it''s a little sweet." Li Yue smashed his mouth, and said with a little bit of interest!

    "I''m going, who asked you how it tasted, I mean do you have any special reactions in your body now!"

    Tony is a little speechless, you drink it as a drink, but this is a potion that can mutate super powers!

    "Well! Don''t say, after your reminder, the special feeling will come immediately! Well, you go out first! I really appreciate what it is like after the injection!"

    At this moment, a few seconds after Li Yue drank the potion, he suddenly felt a special feeling in his stomach and was spreading all over his body! He made a noise and asked Tony to go out first!

    "Okay, Li Yue, you must persevere, don''t go mad, I can''t live in this villa because I was destroyed by you!"

    Tony has a sincere voice, as if life and death are the same, but what he said almost made Li Yue jump directly!

    But after Tony finished speaking, he slipped out and watched Li Yue''s situation with everyone outside!

    At this time, Li Yue was the only one left in the room. He also calmed down, closed his eyes, and realized his changes carefully!

    ...

    He only felt a sudden fever in his body, as if he had a fever, and his body temperature rose sharply!

    But he didn''t feel very uncomfortable like a fever. Instead, he felt extremely comfortable, as if he was on the surface of the sun, and he felt the whole person was warm!

    Li Yue only felt that every cell in his whole body was accompanied by an increase in temperature, as if he was constantly eating, and was extremely excited and lively.

    And continue to split ~www.novelhall.com~ and then merge into a new cell! Repeatedly, it seems to never stop!

    During this process, Li Yue felt a bit numb and itchy, but this was far beyond Li Yue''s tolerance!

    Under this circumstance, Li Yue can clearly feel that his body is becoming stronger and stronger. Every second, it seems to have undergone earth-shaking changes!

    Li Yue was a little puzzled. Didn''t Tony just say that there would be severe pain, how could he not feel it at all? On the contrary, it is so comfortable, the comfortable one must fall asleep!

    "Is this the feeling of lying down and getting stronger? Sure enough it''s fascinating!"

    Thinking this way, Li Yue even felt like he was going to fall asleep!

    ...

    "His body temperature has actually exceeded a few Baidu? Is this really affordable?"

    When Li Yuezheng inside was about to fall asleep comfortably, he did not know that the people outside were worried about him!

 v2 Chapter 186ï¼š Li Yues changes

    .+ Browse \\ Browse \\ Device \\ Search

    \\.+\\can/to quickly find the book you read at this site¡á.+

    "Stark, can this potion really give humans superpowers?"

    Techara''s dark face was full of curiosity, and she couldn''t help asking Tony!

    He just felt very shocked when he first heard the power of superpower potions! And he almost subconsciously remembered Wakanda''s heart-shaped herbs. Their effects are almost the same, all giving ordinary people special abilities!

    And Techara once took this herb! So he has a physical fitness far beyond ordinary people!

    But he couldn''t help but feel a little skeptical about the potion that would give humans superpowers.

    "Of course, I have done countless experiments! There is absolutely nothing wrong! Let''s wait and see!"

    Tony is very confident about this, he believes that his judgment will never go wrong!

    ...

    Li Yue inside was extremely enjoyable, while the people watching him outside were worried and nervous. Fear of accidents!

    At this time, Tony and Banner are paying more attention to the instruments at all times, which are displaying the data of Li Yue''s body!

    Although Tony has confidence in Li Yue and confidence in his ability, he believes that after the improvement of the pharmacy, there will be no accidents. At most, it is just because of bad luck to catch up with the failure!

    But at this moment, Tony couldn''t help but raise a lot of worry. After all, the experimental simulation is just a series of data, but Li Yue is now a living person, and absolutely must not appear. accident!

    Just looking at the data display of the instrument, Li Yue''s state at this time is very bad, the surface temperature of his body has exceeded more than one hundred degrees! If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that it can''t bear such a high temperature!

    And Tony looked at Li Yue''s face as if he didn''t show a little bit of pain! So it seems that the temperature of this level is still within his tolerance range! So Tony feels relieved!

    ...

    Under the intense waiting of everyone, the time passed slowly, and half an hour of time passed in an instant!

    "Stark, what''s going on? It''s been so long, is it not over yet?"

    Seeing that such a long time had passed, Li Yue was still lying in the room, motionless. The captain couldn''t help but asked Tony!

    "It shouldn''t be, I''m also a little surprised. His physical indicators have all returned to normal a few minutes ago. It stands to reason that it should be over, but why is Li Yue still motionless there?"

    Tony once again carefully observed the various data on the nearby instrument, but found nothing wrong. The body data of Li Yue at this time is very normal, and the effect of the pharmacy should have been fully exerted already!

    But why didn''t Li Yue have any movement in it?

    "I''ll go in and see him! Don''t be surprised!"

    Tony said something to everyone and opened the door and went straight in!

    "Lying trough, in this case, he can still fall asleep!"

    However, after coming to Li Yuebian, Tony was a little crying and laughing!

    Because he found that Li Yue was closing his eyes and breathing evenly, but he didn''t worry about the accident in his heart, but fell asleep, and seemed to be sleeping soundly!

    ...

    "Hey, wake up Li Yue, don''t sleep!"

    Tony felt a little speechless, but he couldn''t let him continue to sleep like this. He had to wake him up. I have to ask him what kind of changes he has made after taking the medicine. Has the medicine been used successfully?

    "Ah... that''s comfortable! Eh? How did I fall asleep? Tony, when did you come in?"

    After Tony called Li Yue twice, Li Yue finally woke up. He opened his eyes and sat up from above. He stretched out like a waking up in the morning and stretched comfortably!

    And under this action of Li Yue, a crackling sound came out of his body, like a fried bean! It seems that I haven''t moved in a long time.

    "You''re so kind to ask me, why are you still sleeping so sweetly at this critical time! If it wasn''t for me to come in and see you, I guess we are still waiting outside stupidly!"

    Tony''s face was full of complaints, and he fell against Li Yue for a while!

    "Sorry Tony, just because it was so comfortable just now, so I couldn''t hold back and fell asleep accidentally! But don''t pay too much attention to these little things!"

    Tony complained that Li Yue also felt a little embarrassed. He had just seen a lot of worry on the faces of everyone outside. This made him slightly embarrassed and warm in his heart!

    "Forget it, don''t care about these with you. You will feel it carefully. Are there any special changes in your body or other places? Seeing that you should be successful, you just don''t know what you can mutate. superpower!"

    Tony is no longer entangled, but expects more to let Li Yue feel himself, wondering what kind of changes Li Yue has in the end!

    "Change? Wait, I''ll take a closer look at my body condition!"

    Upon hearing Tony¡¯s inquiry, Li Yue was also a little curious. Can he really mutate his special superpowers at this time?

    Li Yue closed his eyes again, and his mental energy poured out, but he was all concentrated on his body.

    ...

    "There are no special changes, it seems that I should not have gained super powers!"

    After Li Yue sensed for a long time, he found that his body was almost the same as the original, no special changes appeared, and the starry sky in his mind was the same as before, without any change!

    "However, my physical fitness has improved a lot again! Almost a quarter of the previous level!"

    Although Li Yue didn''t find that he awakened other super powers, he realized that his physical fitness had become stronger again.

    It may be because your body already has the same abilities as the Superman, and you cannot mutate other superpowers again! Taking this medicine again can only enhance one''s own strength.

    "But this is not bad, at least the strength has increased a lot, and the flight speed should also be a breakthrough! It''s just that there is a super power that I don''t know if it''s chicken ribs, no regrets!"

    Li Yue is still very satisfied with his changes, he did not show the **** of suffering! Although he has not awakened his superpowers, he does not need too much superpowers with his current strength!

    ...

    "Tony, I can only feel that my strength has increased a lot, but I don''t seem to have awakened a special superpower!"

    After Li Yue felt it, he opened his eyes and said to Tony!

    "Don''t awaken superpowers? This shouldn''t be the case. We have gone through countless simulation tests and even experiments with mice. We have never seen a situation like yours."

    "In the course of our experiment, as long as the agent is successfully used, it will mutate a special ability. Although these special abilities are good and bad, they will appear without exception!"

    "It''s just why this happens after you use the potion?"

    Tony also felt very puzzled because he had never met such a situation like Li Yue before! So he did not understand what exactly caused this situation to happen!

    "Forget Tony, this is not bad, at least my strength has increased a lot! And I can roughly understand what caused this result!"

    Li Yue doesn''t care much about it~www.novelhall.com~ Anyway, he can enhance his strength, and he will be satisfied!

    "Wait, Li Yue, what I saw outside just now is that your body temperature has risen abnormally, and the cells in your body have become more active and excited, as if absorbing some energy, and then continue to divide. And copy!"

    "Maybe your superpower is related to cells, just because this superpower awakening takes a certain amount of time, so you are not directly aware now! Yes, it is very likely to be like this!"

    Tony suddenly recalled the situation of Li Yue just now, and said to Li Yue with some surprise!

    "Abnormal cells? It seems like this happened at first!"

    After listening to Tony¡¯s reminder, Li Yue recalled carefully that there was indeed such a thing. The feeling he felt at the time was warm, just like the feeling that he was near the sun!

    Only after the body became a bit numb, Li Yue did not care about it!

    Most. +New chapter go to /¡á.+\\¡áWeb\\Address: ¡á.

    /¡á

 v2 Chapter 187ï¼š Sol uses potions

    .+ Browse \\ Browse \\ Device \\ Search

    \\.+\\can/to quickly find the book you read at this site¡á.+

    But thinking about it at this time, I also think that maybe there is an unknown superpower that is awakening like Tony said!

    Of course, if you can awaken a kind of super power again, it is definitely best, but if you just want to think more, there is nothing regrettable!

    "Whether it''s awakening superpower or not, anyway, after taking the potion, my strength has improved a lot, which at least shows that you are still very effective in improving the potion!"

    "So let''s go out first and report to you first!"

    Li Yue stood on the ground, moved his body a lot, shook his fist, and felt a lot of strength. Some excitedly said to Tony!

    When Li Yue read the novel before, he always said that the protagonist could not control his own power after gaining strong power, and inadvertently caused damage to the items.

    It''s just that Li Yue didn''t have this kind of trouble after gaining the power to protect the Superman. He didn''t even need to spend time deliberately to become familiar with his power! It''s as if he didn''t know how he learned to fly!

    The power he usually uses in his life is still like an ordinary person, but he can clearly feel that the upper limit of self-power is very high!

    As long as you are fighting or doing other things and you need to use great power, your strength will instantly become as great as you think.

    It''s as if you can control the power contained in your body as you like! Because of this, Li Yue has never been afraid that the powerful force will accidentally hurt people or objects on the side!

    ...

    "How? No accident happened! Did Li Yue use the potion successfully?"

    After Li Yue and Tony came outside, the crowd greeted them anxiously, and the captain even could not wait to ask!

    "Everyone don''t worry, the use of potions is considered successful. Just something unexpected happened. Although Li Yue''s strength has increased a lot, but his super power has not directly awakened, perhaps because of time!"

    "But this is not the point, the point is that this agent can indeed be used with confidence, and it will not cause life danger!"

    "Although I let Jarvis go through hundreds of millions of simulation experiments, the result of the test is that the success rate is about 74%, but that is only relative to ordinary people! But don¡¯t forget, we are not ordinary people, should It will not be so easy to fail!"

    Although the first use case was not perfect, it didn''t fail, Tony said easily.

    "So, whose turn is next? Let''s ask the next victim...cough, the next user!"

    Tony was so excited that he asked everyone to see who would be the second person to use the potion!

    "I''m coming! For the first time, Li Yue took the lead, this time it''s my turn!"

    Saul stepped forward and said with a loud voice!

    "No problem, let''s go in!"

    Tony smiled and said to Sol, who was out of the crowd!

    ...

    There was no accident when using the potion, but Sol''s physique is also very strong, so it is the same as Li Yue, and drink it directly!

    After drinking the potion, it was different from what Li Yue showed!

    Just after Li Yue drank it, there was not much reaction!

    However, after drinking it, Sol is not as calm as Li Yue!

    At this time, Sol''s body was already trembling slightly, and the double fists on both sides also clenched fists tightly! He closed his eyes and clenched his teeth!

    As can be seen from his god, he is enduring great pain at this time! Just because Sol is strong, so there is no painful voice!

    "What''s going on? This is very different from when Li Yue used it just now!"

    Steve looked at Sol at this moment and asked Tony with some worry!

    "Don''t worry, this is the more normal reaction. Li Yue is a stranger and can''t be compared with him!"

    Tony seemed to have no worries about this situation! He glanced at Li Yue while speaking!

    "You are alien! I didn''t feel much at first, otherwise how could I fall asleep! But, Tony, are you sure that Sol is not dangerous like this?"

    Li Yue is a little speechless, who is alien, it must be that I am too strong, Tony is jealous!

    But thinking this way, Li Yue looked at Sol with a little worry. Although Tony said this is normal, Li Yue can only hope that Tony is right, and Sol is not in danger!

    "I''m sure, you see, this is the state of the Sol body! After the agent enters his body, he is changing his body from the genetic level, from the inside out, and his genes are reorganizing, which is also the birth. The key to superpower!"

    "It''s just that Sol''s physique is too strong, so when genetic recombination is often accompanied by far more severe pain than ordinary people!"

    "But he is not life-threatening, but he doesn''t know if he can successfully survive the pain and awaken the special ability!"

    Although Tony is very confident on his face, there are also concerns in his eyes, because Sol will suffer more severe pain than ordinary people! Therefore, for him, the chance of success will become more slim!

    "Hope he can hold it over!"

    ...

    As time slowly passed, more than ten minutes had passed in an instant! Saul still looks like that, clenching his teeth, and suffering a huge pain without saying a word!

    But after a few minutes, Sol seemed to finally no longer suffer from pain, and his body relaxed and did not tremble.

    "Okay, it should be over soon! His genes have been recombined and it seems to be a success!"

    Tony looked at the image of the instrument and finally breathed a sigh of relief, then finished speaking to the crowd and was ready to enter the room!

    "Wait Tony! It seems he hasn''t changed yet!"

    Li Yue suddenly stopped Tony''s movement, because at this time, the originally calm Sol in the room suddenly appeared abnormal changes again!

    He reappeared when he experienced the pain, and the pain seemed to be even more violent than before, because the strong willpower like Isol could not bear it!

    "What''s going on? His gene sequence has just been recombined and has stabilized! Why is it disrupted again at this time? It seems that there is some more powerful force that is forcibly disturbing the results!"

    Tony heard this, stopped, and quickly returned to the instrument, watching carefully. And Banner has been here just now, so he said directly!

    "What''s the matter, it was obviously very successful in the previous experimental simulation, why did it happen frequently when it was officially used? Li Yue is like this, and now Sol is like this!"

    Tony stared at the image displayed by the instrument, but as Banner said, Tony came to the same conclusion! It''s just that this has never happened before. Why are there accidents happening one after another now?

    ¡¤

    ¡¤

    "Tony, I think I already understand why this happened!"

    While Tony was thinking hard and wanted to find the key to the problem, Li Yue suddenly said in a deep voice!

    "Li Yue, do you understand? Then please tell me what is going on?"

    Tony heard Li Yue''s words, and his voice was very urgent. He couldn''t wait to know what the reason was!

    "I think as you just said to Tony, your simulation experiments are based on ordinary people, and the experiments are conducted! And Sol, and everyone on the scene, don''t seem to be ordinary people!"

    "Moreover, Sol is not in any danger at this time. He has just succeeded! It is just that his original constitution is more powerful than his mutated constitution!"

    "So ~www.novelhall.com~ He is in this situation because he is changing back to his stronger physique! You can look at his hands!"

    With Li Yue''s words, everyone couldn''t help but look at Sol''s hands, but they were surprised to find that a glimmer of silver electric awns appeared at some time, beating at Sol''s fingertips, and that electric awns were making Straight line grows.

    Almost in the blink of an eye, Dianmang followed his arm and spread to his whole! At this time, Sol was like the coming of Thor, and everything was surrounded by lightning!

    At this moment, Sol''s eyes suddenly opened, and two silvery awns that seemed to be real came out of his eyes and disappeared until they reached the ceiling!

    But his eyes were replaced by silver and white, and he couldn''t see the color of his pupils!

    "Ah...Ah!"

    Looking at Saul in front of him, the familiar melody unconsciously appeared in Li Yue''s mind!

    Most. +New chapter go to /¡á.+\\¡áWeb\\Address: ¡á.

    /¡á

 v2 Chapter 188ï¼š "Little Black House" Mode

    In Marvel movies, Sol''s performance can be roughly divided into three stages!

    The first stage is that Sol can only exert his strength when he is holding a meow hammer. At that time, as long as Sol had no Meow Hammer, it would instantly lose its combat power, only much stronger than ordinary people''s physique!

    The second stage is the awakening stage after Thor III. At that time, he can already do it, without the help of the meow hammer, he can master his thunder power and attack without weapons!

    Under the interference of Li Yue, Sol is now at this stage! Although he has got the Storm Tomahawk in advance now.

    But he has not experienced so many things, has not experienced the danger of death, nor has he experienced the destruction of Asgard under the giant sword of the flame giant! So his divine power at this time has not yet reached the state of complete awakening!

    And in the third stage, until the time of the reunification of the three, Sol confronted the powerful enemy to defeat the hegemony, let go of it, risked his life, and created the stage of the storm axe, after which he went with the determination to win. Find a domineering account!

    At this time he is truly in a state of complete body.

    Between the jumps, there is lightning, and with a single blow, there is a thunder! Under full strength, it was accompanied by the dark clouds that covered the sky and the sun, thunderous bursts, countless silver snakes dancing wildly, and the dazzling thunder bursting crazy!

    At that time, it was definitely Thor''s highlight moment, and even the extinction of six infinite gems was gathered, and there was no reaction between the haste. I never thought that Sol had such a strong strength, and Sol was axed to his chest. , Seriously injured!

    Of course, it cannot be ruled out that at the time, the Bully had just gathered six gems, and the huge energy gathered in the body, which was a bit weak and underestimated! Sore was defeated positively by Sol!

    After that, Saul regretted the irreparable damage caused by his own care, so he was depressed, indulged in drinking and playing games all day, and eventually became a fat mansion!

    Although the divine power in his body grew stronger with age, he became stronger! But after he was fat, he lost his original flexibility! So his strength during this period can be said to have not made much progress!

    ...

    Recalling so many stages of Sol''s strength, only because Li Yue was a little surprised to find that Sol''s strength in front of him seemed to have made great progress! And now is the crucial moment for his strength improvement.

    In Li Yue''s opinion, this should be the reaction caused by the superpower medicine.

    Saul may have successfully mutated a physique just now, but it is not as strong as his original physique, so he will be instantly destroyed and go back to the original physique!

    If you think about it, you can understand that unless you directly mutate the physique like the Superman, it will be almost impossible to be stronger than the Asgar Gods physique that Sol has!

    It''s just like the broken mirror is difficult to re-round, even after using a special method to re-round, there will be cracks! The same is true for Sol''s Asgard Protoss!

    However, Li Yue felt that this was not a bad thing, because from the momentum of Sol at this time, he could see that he was becoming stronger and stronger! It may even be possible to surpass his original strength in the movie in one leap!

    And now the timeline has not yet reached the time when the tyrant vanguard Zitari race invaded New York! Saul has such a strong strength, I wonder if he can destroy the Qitarui army alone by then!

    In Li Yue''s heart, he looked forward to it more and more. Calculating the time, if there are no unknown variables, there should be another year or so, and hegemony will send Rocky to occupy the earth!

    I don¡¯t know how their feelings when Rocky saw Sol¡¯s soaring strength as they opened up!

    ...

    Of course, the above is all Li Yue''s imagination when he is paying attention to the changes of Sol!

    At this time, Li Yue turned his attention back to Sol himself, and saw that Sol''s momentum had already strengthened and continued to climb, and the lightning around him was crackling!

    It''s just that if you let Saul''s momentum soar, I''m afraid that Tony''s villa may not end well!

    "Tony, if you go on like this, the villa is likely to be ruined by Sol, but looking at him like this is the key stage of strength development, it is best not to interrupt him, so let''s leave the villa quickly!"

    Li Yue kindly proposed to Tony, suggesting everyone to avoid it for the time being!

    "Hey, of course I understand this, but I also expected it. I have already made a full preparation! You can watch it with peace of mind!"

    After listening to Li Yue''s proposal, Tony did not agree to evacuate, but instead showed a smile, as if not worried about it. This makes everyone puzzled!

    "Jarvis, turn on the little black house mode!"

    Tony shouted suddenly at Jarvis!

    "Understood, sir, "Little Black House" is being deployed!"

    Jarvis''s voice immediately followed.

    "Tony, what are you doing? How can I not understand! What is the little black room mode?"

    Li Yue''s face was dumbfounded. What is Tony doing? Others are also very surprised, looking at Tony and waiting for his answer!

    Rumble...

    At this time, a burst of noise came and attracted everyone''s attention.

    I saw that the empty room where Sol was located suddenly surrounded by rows of silver-white metal walls, as if to form a pentagonal cage, surrounding the whole location of Sol!

    The only side without metal walls is the one that Li Yue and others can watch!

    After the metal wall rose to a height of more than three meters, it stopped, but the matter did not end. Five light beams of light blue appeared at the top of the five corners of the pentagon, converging obliquely at a point above on.

    In the direction of Li Yue and them, because there was no metal wall rising, the same kind of light appeared on both sides, converging together, and closing the only exit!

    Of course, it is just that the convergence of light is not over yet. I see that the gap between the beams is slowly covered by a transparent light curtain like foam. And at a distance of tens of centimeters in front of those metal plates, a row of light curtains slowly emerged!

    "This is? Our Wakanda shield technology? Why do you have this technology here? This is impossible! Could it be that you stole our Wakanda technology?"

    Techara''s eyes widened~www.novelhall.com~ looked at all this in shock, very unbelievable! Although the shape of this shield is different from that of Wakanda, Techara has a hunch that this is definitely the technology that Tony stole from Wakanda!

    "Cough, don''t you say it''s so unpleasant, what''s stolen is not stolen! We are already members of a coalition, just share the technology!"

    ¡°And it¡¯s not exactly your Wakanda¡¯s technology. It¡¯s a more convenient energy protection technology that I researched and developed again based on your Wakanda technology theory! The layout is simple and convenient, and it¡¯s very durable, even energy. Consume less!"

    Tony laughed a little, although he was a little bit wrong, but he still showed Techara a posture that you don''t want to say so badly!

    "Stark, you are a rascal!"

    Techara''s face was sullen for a while, but he was able to tolerate it and was not too angry! And he also understood in his heart, it is estimated that when they went to Wakanda a year ago, Tony took the opportunity to steal the information!

 v2 Chapter 189ï¼š Sols changes

    "Okay, you don¡¯t have to be angry, it¡¯s a big deal. I¡¯m giving you a copy of my upgraded technology! Help you upgrade the energy shield over Wakanda! You can make a big profit with my technical support. !"

    Tony knew that he was wrong, so he told Techara his compensation plan!

    Of course, Techara was right, and Tony had been to Wakanda once. It was also that time that he took a fancy to the technology of Wakanda aircraft, so Jarvis secretly invaded Wakanda''s system!

    Finally, not only found the technical information of the aircraft, but also saw many advanced technical information. Tony is a kind of person, of course, he refused to come, so these technologies let him copy it quietly!

    And that includes this energy shield technology.

    Of course, there are many other technical materials, but Tony has been focusing on the study of pharmaceuticals before, so there is no time to study those technical materials!

    It''s just that this protective cover technology was studied by him a few months ago. He felt that this protective cover could be added to his latest Nano Warframe, so he took the time to improve and upgrade this technology!

    Then it becomes what everyone sees now!

    "Humph! Who is rare in your skills!"

    Techara snorted without saying much! However, he hadn''t paid much attention to this matter, and after this year''s chivalricism in the layman, he also had some insights! He felt that Wakanda should not continue to be closed like that!

    Only now he is only Prince Wakanda and has no right to make such a major decision!

    ...

    "Tony, what''s going on with your little black house? Why did you deliberately prepare such a program?"

    Li Yue looked at Thor surrounded by her eyes and asked Tony with some doubts!

    Although this level of energy shield for Li Yue, it is estimated that he can''t resist his full attack, and it will break! But for Sol and Hulk, this level of energy shield should still be able to stop them for a while!

    "Cough, get along with you non-human beings, I naturally have to take precautions and think about my villa! Who knows if you people will go crazy and tear down my villa into ruins!"

    "Look, isn''t that the case with Sol right now! Fortunately, I have been prepared for a long time, otherwise my villa will not end well!"

    Tony, as I had expected, answered Li Yue''s question!

    "Okay, you are great! It is just your shield of this level, it is estimated that it can block some people who are not strong. I am afraid Hulk can break this shield with a few punches!"

    Li Yue said this, and looked at Banner next to him!

    "I think Li Yue is right. I know Hulk''s horror best. In my opinion, there is hardly anything that can stop it! I''m afraid this shield can stop it for a few seconds. Torn by his mighty power!"

    Banner was falling into the memory, drunk in the power of Hulk, but suddenly woke up and added: "Of course, except for the abnormality of Li Yue!"

    After all, until this time, he still remembers the fear that Hulk was dominated by Li Yue a year ago!

    ...

    After that, everyone did not discuss more, and with the shielding of Tony, it was considered to be safe, so there was no need to go out to take refuge! Instead, stay and continue to observe Sol''s state!

    At this time, Saul''s body and body were completely shrouded by the dazzling silver lightning, just like a dazzling sun, which made people unable to look directly!

    What everyone does not know is that the sky above Tony¡¯s villa has been covered with thick black clouds. The dark clouds are covering the sky and the sun¡¯s rays have been completely covered, giving a very depressed feeling!

    Not too far from Villa Tony, two people in black suits were looking up at the dark clouds in the sky, and were surprised!

    "What''s going on? The weather was very clear just a few minutes ago. Why is it raining in a flash?"

    One of them said with some surprise to his companion!

    "Don''t make a fuss! Don''t you know who we are monitoring now? That Asgard''s Thor is in the villa, it''s not the case. This is what he did!"

    The other seemed to have not taken this doomsday scene to heart, and said at random!

    "It turns out that although I have heard the name of Asgar Thor, I don''t know much about him. Today, because I have a mission near here, I was temporarily transferred to monitor here!"

    "However, is it necessary to report to this situation?"

    The person who spoke first asked another for advice!

    "I don''t think it''s necessary right now. The thunder is loud and the rain is small! Such thick black clouds have been around for a long time, and no flash of lightning has emerged..."

    Boom... click!

    At the moment when someone else carelessly wanted to refuse, a flash of lightning happened to burst with his voice! It seemed that they blew in the ears of both of them, and they felt a sense of deafness in their ears!

    It seems that such a strong dark cloud has been brewing for half a day to break this lightning. After a dazzling lightning that seemed to split the entire sky in half, the dark clouds that had covered the sky almost disappeared almost instantly!

    The sky has returned to the previous clear, as if everything just now was an illusion!

    "This... this time...it must be reported!" One person opened his mouth wide, and his shocked words were stuttering!

    "Hey, boss, there is a special situation here. A lightning bolt struck the villa. What should we do next?"

    ...

    At this time, everyone in the villa was also taken aback by this sudden lightning!

    Li Yue even more clearly saw that a bucket of lightning flashed straight from the top of Saul''s head in an instant, and the energy shield arranged by Tony didn''t block it for a moment, and was directly blown out of a big hole by lightning!

    "what!"

    Lightning kept on casting, slamming directly on Thor''s body! With Thor yelling, he was absorbed into his body! The bed under him was also smashed instantly!

    "My villa! Saul, you scam!"

    Tony looked at the villa above Sol''s head, and was also cut through a huge hole. And the facilities of the villa do not know how much it was damaged by lightning!

    "However, if Sol was struck by such a thick lightning, shouldn''t there be any surprises?"

    Of course, Tony often demolished his own home, so he didn''t feel too distressed, but began to worry about Sol!

    "Oh, do you think a Thor who can control Thunder will be struck to death by lightning?"

    Li Yue is a little speechless, Sol is Thor, and no matter how strong the lightning is, he won''t care about it!

    However, despite this, Li Yue couldn''t help but think of the scene where Thor was coronared by Valkyrie in Thor III! I feel a little funny!

    However, it is said that the director later came out to refute the rumor, saying that the Valkyrie used neurotoxins to make Thor faint! Of course, Li Yue did not understand this!

    ...

    At this time, Thor''s lightning around him finally dissipated slowly. No, it can''t be said that it dissipated, but it was controlled by Sol and gathered in his hand position!

    With the gathering of lightning, the dazzling lightning concentrated on Sol''s hand seems to have his own thoughts, constantly changing the shape!

    Saul also suddenly moved. He looked at his hand that gathered lightning, and once turned it into a meow hammer, he waved a few times; and then turned lightning into a storm axe again. , Waving again!

    Or a sword or a sword, or a hammer or an axe, all of Thor¡¯s impressive weapons have been changed by him, and he has enjoyed playing!

    Finally, the lightning was transformed into the appearance of his father Odin''s artifact eternal spear, and a pestle on the ground! There was a ripple on the ground, and it swept all around!

    "Haha, yes, there is this!"

    Saul suddenly said aloud! Then control the eternal spear composed of lightning in the hand again to change ~www.novelhall.com~ but it has become the weapon of Li Yue, the appearance of a three-pointed two-edged knife!

    "Sol, have you played enough?"

    Li Yue watched Sol''s movements and even changed his weapon. He felt speechless and shouted to him! Fortunately, the room is not soundproof and Sol can hear it!

    "Hey, immediately!"

    Sol realized that Li Yue''s tone was somewhat impatient, and quickly dispersed the lightning version of the "three-pointed two-edged knife" in his hand. Instead, he slowly formed a lightning ball and appeared in Sol''s palm!

    "Haha, look at Li Yue, I can do this now!"

    Thor turned the lightning ball twice in his hand and was very happy! Then open your mouth and throw the ball into your mouth!

    "Li Yue, you lied to me, how could there be any chicken taste, obviously no taste!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 190ï¼š Flavored side effects

    Seeing Sol''s second-rate moves, Li Yue felt a little funny, but was also very surprised.

    Because before Sol had control over his own thunder gods, it was still very rough, far from being able to achieve such a freewheeling point!

    If according to the development in the film, even at the time of the third reunion, Sol can only control the divine power and exert the strongest power as far as possible!

    It can''t be changed like it is now, almost as much as you want to control your own divine power into various states! Hey, a little less! Like to invite everyone to collect: () Zhai Shuyuan updates the fastest.

    Although perfect control of its own power does not directly bring about a great increase in combat power, it will have unexpected benefits.

    In this regard, Li Yueshen understands that it is because he can perfectly control the power, so he can imitate the moves that are not necessarily true in Dragon Ball, although the power can not be compared with the original! By the way, it''s one less! Zhai Shuyuan, update the latest chapter as soon as possible!

    Before, Sol would simply use the power of thunder, or attach it to a weapon, or directly summon lightning to the target!

    Although this attack method looks very cool, but its power is relatively small, most of the energy is wasted, not to mention, it can not exert its power.

    Like the lightning energy ball that Tuol didn''t taste like just after putting it in his mouth, the power after it exploded is much greater than the power of Thor''s full blow with a storm axe held by Thor in the Triple Three!

    And the most important thing is that Sol can now get rid of the warrior profession, no longer need to continue holding weapons to fight melee enemies, but in the distance can be like a mage, throwing long-range attacks, even range attacks! Japan, I can¡¯t read it and there is a short period! One second to remember, Zhai Shuyuan ().

    ...

    "Haha, let everyone wait for a long time."

    As Li Yue thought about it, Sol had come out of the room and was very excited to say hello to everyone!

    Of course, Tony has just turned off the little black house mode.

    "Sol, how are you feeling? Is there any unusual feeling?"

    The captain greeted him first, and said with some concern, after all, just after Saul had taken the medicine, the situation that appeared was not reassuring.

    "Of course it''s okay! How could I have something! On the contrary, I can clearly feel that my body is now full of power, and can be perfectly controlled by me with my thoughts, very comfortable!"

    "Although after taking the potion, the whole process is indeed a bit painful! But for our Asgard warriors, this pain can''t overwhelm me! Moreover, I now feel that my body is several times stronger than the original!"

    "So, it''s well worth the pain!"

    Saul was very excited. He could clearly feel that his body was much stronger than before! Compared to the rapid increase in strength, the pain just now seems to Sol to be nothing!

    "Haha, Li Yue, did you just see it? I can do it like you do now!"

    After Saul said that he was okay, he came straight to Li Yue and showed off what he had just done to Li Yue!

    Since the last time I saw Li Yue able to easily converge the violent lightning energy into a small ball, Sol has also secretly tried countless times, but unfortunately his control of his own divine power is too shallow and crude, and he can¡¯t be like Li Yue like that!

    Even he can''t do it, controlling the concentration of lightning energy on his palm will not dissipate.

    This situation has kept Sol awake. He did not expect this desire to be realized today, and it was because he didn''t even care about this medicine before.

    This gave Sol the feeling of falling a pie in the sky and hitting him on the head!

    "Cough, Sol, since you are fine, shall we come to talk about the fact that you just damaged the roof of my villa?"

    In the face of Thor''s display of himself, Li Yue was speechless! But before Li Yue could speak, Tony on the side suddenly said to Sol! The smiling expression on his face looked like a devil''s smile to Sol!

    "This...um...sorry, I suddenly felt a little pain in my stomach. I''m going to the bathroom!"

    Sol faced Tony''s mischievous expression, thinking about how to perfunctory, but suddenly felt a pain in his abdomen.

    And this feeling comes very quickly, like a volcanic eruption, the sky is falling apart, and it is impossible to control it! Thor did not dare to delay for a moment, he was afraid that the delay would end in an instant...

    "Puff! Puff..."

    Sol threw a word, quickly hugged his stomach and ran out! And there are still a series of tasteful sounds! And unspeakable pungent smell!

    The speed is fast, I am afraid that all the potential of Sol has exploded, which is the fastest speed he cannot exceed in the future!

    "Jarvis, remember to instruct Sol to the closest bathroom to the villa. The province can¡¯t stand it! The result is not so good! Also, hurry to circulate the air in this room, Sol¡¯s fart is really It smells so bad!"

    Tony saw Sol ran out, quickly covered his mouth and nose, and eagerly commanded Jarvis!

    "Well, what''s wrong with him, it doesn''t look like a lie, to escape your question?"

    Li Yue also refrained from breathing and did not absorb the bad smell! But he was also a little curious, and Sol shouldn''t seem to pretend like this.

    It''s just that he doesn''t need to fight like this, he just saw Sol even using his power on his legs to run quickly!

    And others covered their noses in an instant, making it difficult to breathe!

    Just like the same gust of wind, Sol threw away quickly after dropping the next sentence! They all have some doubts about what kind of unbearable it will cause Thor to rush to the toilet so much!

    But looking at the continuous sound of Thor''s running, he can still imagine how bad his situation is now!

    "Haha, it''s okay. This is normal. He just took the potion, although he successfully enhanced his physique and his ability to summon lightning!"

    "But precisely this result is a failure, so it''s normal to have such anxious going to the toilet! And he is already very good~www.novelhall.com~ I thought he would go straight to the bathroom as soon as he came out! "

    The air finally returned to freshness, and Tony lowered his hand covering his mouth and nose. He was not surprised at all, and explained to everyone in detail!

    "Haha, he is like this, it can be regarded as revenge for my villa!"

    Tony recalled the condition of the little mouse again, how similar it is to Sol now! And thinking of the consequences of that little mouse, Tony can only silently bless Sol in his heart!

    I hope he can survive this difficult time safely!

    ...

    "Uh, that... Stark, if I fail to use the potion, will I be like Sol?"

    The US team looked at Sol''s disappearing direction with a complicated look, and then asked Tony with some guilty conscience! He very much hopes that Tony can give himself a negative answer, but things are often unsatisfactory!

    "I''m sorry to tell you that with your physique, if you fail, I am afraid it will be even more embarrassed than Sol just now!"

    "So, you have to think about it, do you want to use the medicaments now? But you can rest assured that apart from this side effect, there is no other danger!"

    Tony ruthlessly gave the US team a positive answer, making the US team''s face instantly difficult to look!

    Isol''s powerful physique can''t bear the feeling of "falling apart", will he be too late to go to the bathroom, he will be directly blocked by the break!

    "Come on, it''s my turn next!"

    Although the US team rejected the terrible result, but at this moment, the US team did not want to back down! So he gritted his teeth, just like on the battlefield, walked into the room, ready to use potions!

 v2 Chapter 191ï¼š Steve spontaneously

    People are not surprised by the persistence of the US team! If he flinches, he is not a US team!

    Li Yue felt more profound about this. The US team''s ability to become a spiritual leader of the reunification for a long time is not due to his not too strong combat strength, and of course not to his passive ability to be able to open with anyone!

    But because of his tenacious and courageous character! Even if he was blocked by a massive army of tyrants, even if the shield on his hand was broken, he could face it bravely and fight to the last moment!

    So, just a little bit of frustration, Li Yue certainly does not think the US team will shrink, after all, the probability of failure is not too high! Hey, a little less! Like to invite everyone to collect: () Zhai Shuyuan updates the fastest.

    ...

    With the US team seeing death as if they were going home, they walked into the room as if they were on the battlefield, and the third use of the potion had already begun! By the way, it''s one less! Zhai Shuyuan, update the latest chapter as soon as possible!

    "Hoo... I''m ready, come on!"

    The US team took a deep breath. This was his second injection of this special medicine. Although he was still a little nervous in his heart, he was not too worried.

    The American team looked at Tony who was standing next to them, and felt that everything seemed familiar to them. Unexpectedly, he not only injected a super soldier potion, but also obtained a physique far beyond ordinary people! And now it is necessary to inject another medicine again.

    And it''s more coincidental that when the last injection, Howard Star was watching himself next to him. After nearly seventy years, it was his son Tony Stark who was watching himself injecting medicine again! Japan, I can¡¯t read it and there is a short period! One second to remember, Zhai Shuyuan ().

    "Hey? I said Steve, what are you looking at?"

    The eyes of the US team that contain a variety of complex emotions are letting Tony look at him. He is somewhat inexplicable. How is it good, the US team will show that complicated expression?

    "Oh, nothing, just remembering some past events! Come on, give me an injection!"

    The memories were interrupted by Tony''s words, and the US team''s eyes flashed a disappointed expression, but he was quickly buried in his heart! He smiled and said to Tony!

    "Damn, give him an injection!"

    Tony shook his head, undecided, he had no interest in the past of the US team, so after the US team said that it was ready, he directly ordered the little man next to him to give him injections!

    Although the stupidity is sometimes stupid, he always messes up what Tony has instructed, but the little thing of injecting medicine can still be done well!

    Although the physical quality of the US team is strong, it is only several times stronger than ordinary people. Of course, compared with Li Yue and Saul, there is no way to compare it, so he chose the faster way of injection!

    ...

    After the injection, Tony took the dad back to the outside of the room, staring at the instrument and paying attention to the situation of the American team inside!

    The people outside the room couldn''t help themselves, they could only watch, and the brows of the American team became tighter and tighter, as if they were enduring great pain!

    Everyone can only pray for him silently in his heart, hoping that he will be a complete success!

    "The potion has started to work, just don''t know if he can succeed!"

    Looking at the image displayed on the instrument, Tony said in a deep voice. Although Tony is usually not serious, but when it comes to this critical moment, he is more focused than anyone!

    At this time, the body of the US team suddenly shivered like Sol just now! Close your teeth, close your eyes, and frown! The endless violent pain is constantly striking his body!

    "Li Yue, look, let me say it. Both Sol and Steve behave the same! Both will undergo severe pain during the mutation process, and only you will be comfortable in this situation. Fall asleep!"

    Seeing that what is happening now is relatively normal, Tony also relaxed a little, but instead made a joke at Li Yue, wanting to relieve the more depressed atmosphere on the scene!

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    Tony: "..."

    Li Yue didn''t want to struggle with Tony, so he ended the topic!

    ...

    After being yawned by Li Yue, Tony stopped talking and looked quietly at the state of the instrument and the US team!

    Time passed slowly, and ten minutes passed in an instant.

    The American team inside looks the same, and the painful feeling has not disappeared.

    Tony is also looking at the instrument with a serious expression. Perhaps it is now the critical moment!

    "Hi, everyone has been waiting for a long time, I''m back!"

    A voice rang from behind everyone, and everyone couldn''t help but look back, but saw Sol''s face with a relaxed expression, and came towards the crowd!

    "Sore, how are you? The side effects after the failure, are you comfortable?"

    Tony also turned his head, and after seeing Sol, he changed his serious look, but instead showed a bright smile, ridiculed at Sol!

    "Hum, it''s just diarrhea, how can I beat me, who is Odin''s son, and Asgard''s most powerful warrior!"

    Saul looked at me with the most powerful expression, and came towards the crowd!

    "Oh, don''t be too happy, this is just the beginning!"

    Tony looked at Saul''s triumphant look, but showed a deep smile! And Sol looked at the expression on Tony''s face and suddenly had a bad hunch!

    Is this **** side effect not over, just the beginning?

    "Right, has Steve started using potions? How is he doing now?"

    Sol quickly drove this idea out of his mind and changed the subject!

    "Lying trough, that feeling is coming again, you wait for me, I will come when I go!"

    However, afraid of what comes! But he couldn''t wait for everyone''s answer, and once again felt a familiar feeling in his belly, instantly like a cat stepped on the tail, he returned quickly and returned straight to the bathroom!

    "Haha, I said, this is just the beginning!"

    Seeing Thor''s rapid departure, Tony couldn''t help laughing!

    ...

    "Tony~www.novelhall.com~ Leave Sol alone, I feel that the captain inside is a bit wrong! Look at what happened!"

    At this moment, Li Yue shouted at Tony!

    "Li Yue, don''t worry, the captain is okay. This is the moment when the mutation is about to succeed. He should be in the stage of awakening a special superpower! It''s just that his body is a little abnormal, which is heating up constantly!"

    "Moreover, the temperature of your body is much higher than that of Li Yue! And the growth is very fast!"

    Before waiting for Tony to observe the situation of the captain, Dr. Banner, who had been paying attention to the picture displayed on the instrument, suddenly said comfort to Li Yue!

    "Well, as Bruce said, it seems that Steve succeeded in using the potion! And unlike you and Saul, he is awakening superpowers, but he does not know what kind of superpowers can be awakened, strong or not? "

    "However, this abnormal body temperature, but I don''t know whether it is good or bad!"

    Tony turned around hurriedly, not following Sol''s departure. And after watching the specific situation carefully, it also gave the same answer as Banner!

    And he has strong expectations in his expression, want to know what super power the captain has awakened!

    At this moment, the captain in the room suddenly stopped shaking, and the pain seemed to have subsided!

    Suddenly, the captain''s tightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and the two yellow lights radiated out from his eyes, dissipating into the air!

    "This is... what''s going on? This is too coincident!"

    Looking at the American team in front of him, Li Yue felt that his brain was not enough, and he was very surprised! How could this be? The captain actually awakened this superpower?

    "Lying trough, everyone look at it, Steve spontaneously!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 192ï¼š Thunderbolt Steve?

    No wonder Tony and others are making a fuss, just because the scene in front of them is so incredible! Even Li Yue was shocked and stunned!

    I saw the American team in the room. After his eyes suddenly opened, a burst of orange flames burst from his hands!

    The flame grew from small to large, rising without wind, and spread to the entire body of the US team almost instantly! Covering his whole person in the burning fire, like a fireman!

    "Hurry in and save people! Jarvis, ready to put out the fire..." Tony yelled and hurriedly wanted Jarvis to turn on the fire fighting mode! Hey, a little less! Like to invite everyone to collect: () Zhai Shuyuan updates the fastest.

    Even for the US team with a far superior physique, it seems to Tony that it cannot last a few seconds!

    "Wait, Tony, don''t worry! It''s just that Steve is awakening his superpowers!" Fuck, there''s another less! Zhai Shuyuan, update the latest chapter as soon as possible!

    Because the captain is under the high temperature enough to melt the steel, there is no uncomfortable feeling, and it seems to be very enjoyable.

    It''s just that the newly changed bed underneath him suffers again, and the flammable materials have already been burned out! Only the metal shelf was left, and the redness was also burnt by the hot high temperature. It is estimated that it will melt soon!

    "Is this Steve''s awakening superpower? It''s incredible! His temperature at this time has exceeded thousands of degrees Celsius! It is comparable to the most intense flame temperature! How does his body withstand such high temperatures? of?"

    "And his temperature is still rising at this time, maybe it will eventually reach a high temperature of 2,000 degrees Celsius!" Day, I can''t watch it for a while! One second to remember, Zhai Shuyuan ().

    Fortunately, when Tony built this room, it was expected that special circumstances would occur, so they used special materials, which were extremely hard, and even the glass in front of everyone was much harder than steel!

    So although the body temperature of the captain inside was very high, they did not feel a scorching sensation outside!

    ...

    "What should we do now? Let him continue to burn like this? I am wondering, what exactly is used as fuel to support him to continue to burn so violently?"

    Tony was speechless for a while, and today all these unexpected things happened! The captain''s new awakening super power, he has never seen this in the simulation test!

    "Tony, don''t look for scientific explanations in superpowers! I think Steve will soon be out of this state, but I don''t know how much he can reach the highest temperature at this time?"

    Although Li Yue''s expression was unusually calm at this time, the shock in his heart was actually not less than anyone present.

    Of course, he was not shocked by the high temperature emitted by the US team when it burned. After all, Li Yue¡¯s hot sight contained a high temperature of 6000 degrees Celsius, which was several times higher than the temperature shown by the US team at this time!

    Li Yue was shocked by this superpower of his awakening, making Li Yue feel very familiar!

    And the sense of familiarity with this ability is also derived from a superhero in the Marvel world!

    That''s a superhero called Thunderbolt, because he has experienced the radiation of cosmic rays in space and has the super ability to turn himself into a flame. This is almost exactly what Steve showed at this time!

    And most coincidentally, in Li Yue''s world, the actor who plays Captain America and the player who plays Thunderbolt are the same person in the movie! And it looks almost the same as the real Captain America in front of Li Yue!

    So, of course, he was shocked to see that the US team had just awakened this superpower. Even if the US team awakens such a powerful superpower as Superman Guo, Li Yue will not be so shocked!

    Li Yue didn''t know whether this was due to coincidence, or because of some special reason.

    ...

    Time passed slowly, and a few minutes soon passed, and the US team has kept this violent burning state for more than five minutes, and the temperature is slowly rising with the passage of time!

    "Unfortunately, the highest temperature he showed this time only reached about 1900 degrees, and did not exceed two thousand degrees Celsius. But even so, this is already a very high temperature!"

    Finally, under the eager attention of everyone, Steve''s temperature rose to the highest point, and then began to slowly fall!

    The burning flame of the US team finally showed a downward trend, and it is estimated that this violent burning state will be lifted soon!

    Sure enough, extinguishing is much faster than burning. In less than a few seconds, the flames on the US team have mostly disappeared, and it seems that it will soon return to its normal state!

    "Cough, Jarvis, hurry up and close the visualization window. I don''t want to see a man dangling in front of us naked! Also, remember to send him a set of clothes in! I don''t think he wants to come out like this we!"

    Seeing that the flames on the US team were about to disappear, Tony suddenly commanded Jarvis. Because he noticed that the clothes on the US team had already been burned out, he would do so in order to avoid embarrassment!

    Then the glass wall in front of everyone instantly became white, and it was no longer possible to directly watch the figure of the US team!

    Of course, if Li Yue opened the perspective, then everything in front of him couldn''t stop his sight!

    It''s just ~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yueke doesn''t have the habit of peeping, let alone a man, he is even less interested!

    After nearly another minute, the door was finally opened from the inside. At this time, the US team had dressed up and came out of the room and appeared in front of everyone!

    "Sorry, everyone has been waiting for a long time. Hasn''t Sol returned yet?"

    Or if you want to cover up the embarrassment you just had, the US team hurriedly changed the subject as soon as it came out. He also felt a little embarrassed just after he realized that his clothes had been burnt to death.

    "Okay, you don''t have to change the subject anymore! We just saw nothing! But, should you explain your new superpower?"

    Tony waved his hand and leaned next to the US team, his face full of intriguing curious colors!

    Of course, Tony is so understandable. After all, the people present almost want to know what the super power of the US team is!

    Even Li Yue was very curious, is this ability of the US team exactly the same as that shown by Thunderbolt? Although the performance just now should be basically the same, there may be some differences!

    "Cough, I don''t know what the **** is going on. After I injected the medicament, I felt an almost unbearable pain coming from my body, affecting every part of the body."

    The American team was slightly embarrassed by Tony¡¯s words, but after hearing Tony said he didn¡¯t see his embarrassment, he felt relieved. I started to talk about my specific feelings just now!

    "At the time when I was tolerating the pain that seemed to be boundless, I suddenly felt a strange feeling in my body, and the painful feeling faded away like a tide, without any trace of pain!"

 v2 Chapter 193ï¼š Determined

    "And there is a very comfortable feeling in my body, as if I broke a certain barrier and came to another world! I am also in this inexplicable state, comprehending this special ability, can control myself Change into flames."

    "The one I just showed is my ability. It''s just because I used this ability for the first time. It was difficult for me to control it freely, so it took a long time to finally change the body that changed into flames back to normal people. status!"

    The US team fully entrusted his feelings just now, but although he is a personal experience, he only knows a little about it, and I don''t know the specific situation!

    "In this way, the performance like you is the more normal situation, and the performances of Li Yue and Saul are relatively special situations!" Hey, there is a short period! Like to invite everyone to collect: () Zhai Shuyuan updates the fastest.

    "But just now your body''s maximum temperature is close to two thousand degrees. Do you not feel uncomfortable? Also, do you know what keeps the flame of your body burning?"

    Tony again raised his inner doubts. Tony also wanted to know more about the exact information of superpowers. After all, he will definitely use this potion afterwards, but he has not made up his mind now! By the way, it''s one less! Zhai Shuyuan, update the latest chapter as soon as possible!

    The US team can''t help but be surprised. He never thought that what he just showed was so powerful!

    ...

    "Can it go further? I thought it was your strongest form just now!"

    "However, is your ability to just turn yourself into flames? Are there any other effects? For example, can you throw the flames out, or manipulate and absorb the surrounding flames, etc.?" Day, there is no way to watch ! One second to remember, Zhai Shuyuan ().

    "This, I don''t know, after all, I just just awakened, and have not fully experienced my ability!"

    The US team''s questions about Tony cannot be answered at this time!

    "I think these Steve can do it, and, I feel he can even rely on this ability to fly!"

    Suddenly, Li Yue, who has been watching, said suddenly that he can basically be sure that the ability of the US team and the ability of Thunderbolt are almost the same. So what the Thunderbolt can do, the US team should be able to do the same.

    There is even an ability called "Supernova", and Li Yue is not sure whether the captain at this time can do it! So he did not propose it!

    "Flying? Indeed, in theory, the propulsion provided by his body''s combustion can indeed make Steve off the ground and fly freely in the air!"

    Tony heard Li Yue''s words and thought about it a little, then gave an accurate answer. This made Tony envious, but he didn''t expect the flying ability he was looking forward to, so that the American team got it inadvertently!

    ...

    "But even so, I still feel that some of my awakening abilities are not very good..."

    The US team doesn''t know whether they should be like this, should they be happy or sad! I am happy because I finally awakened a superpower, and it seems to be very powerful.

    Sadness is because he finds that his awakening superpower is actually a pit, because as long as he changes into a flame state, his clothes will burn out! How does this make me use this superpower in front of others?

    "Oh? What''s the matter, Steve, have you awakened such a super power, are you not satisfied yet?"

    Watching the US team''s expression of crying and laughing, Tony felt a little speechless, awakened such a super power, and also showed this expression, what else do you want to be satisfied?

    "Stark, it''s not that I don''t know how to be satisfied. It''s just that the shortcomings of this ability have just been seen by everyone. I can''t turn into a suit and burn down a suit?

    The look of the US team is full of entanglement. On the one hand, I am happy for my strength, on the other hand, I feel helpless for the shortcomings of my ability!

    "Haha, what do I think it was, it turned out to be such a simple problem! The solution to this situation is very simple!"

    Tony heard about the reason for the US team''s entanglement. Although it felt a little funny, it was full of confidence that this difficulty was very easy to solve!

    "Oh? Stark, do you have a solution to this problem?"

    Hearing that Tony was so confident, he was curious in the eyes of the US team. He was eager to know the way to solve the problem. After all, it was closely related to him and determined that his future super powers could be used without restrictions!

    "It is indeed very simple, but the solution is not me, but one of us who are present!"

    Facing the more eager American team, Tony actually sold the pass!

    "Okay, Captain, the solution to your problem lies with Techara. You should not know that he has a special status besides being a member of our Justice League. He is also from the Wakanda country. prince!"

    However, Li Yue directly demolished Tony''s platform and uncovered the suspense left by Tony mercilessly!

    "Prince Wakanda? Although this status is very honorable, is there any connection with solving the shortcomings of my superpower?"

    The US team is confused, glancing at the only black face in the field!

    Although they have seen many members of their alliance in private this year, he and Techara have also become good friends, but Techara has not flaunted his identity to the captain! So the US team is not aware of this!

    "Li Yue, you are out of order, why did you demolish my platform! But Steve, you don''t understand it, Techara has mines in his house! And it is the hardest and most precious metal on earth. : Zhenjin Mine..."

    Tony first complained to Li Yue, and seemed to be afraid that Li Yue would be the first to explain again. He directly explained the details of Techara!

    ...

    Eventually, the matter was resolved satisfactorily. Of course, Techara was not a stingy person. He immediately informed his father that he would tailor two sets of Zhenjin suits for the captain!

    And during this period ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sol also rushed back from the toilet, but this time, Sol''s face is no longer the smile of the past and the past, but there is an expression of exhaustion!

    After hearing that the captain had successfully awakened his superpowers, he just raised interest and wanted to know more about it, but he covered his stomach again, without a word, went straight to the bathroom at a very fast speed!

    "Tony, how long will Sol continue to be in this state? He won''t be like this all the time?"

    Seeing Thor''s embarrassed appearance, Li Yue felt that his body was cold and sweating. Fortunately, the result of using the potion was not a failure, otherwise would he want to be like this?

    "Cough, I don''t know very well. It takes an ordinary person''s physique to last about a week! And Isol''s physical state is estimated to last a day or two!"

    Tony answered somewhat uncertainly! Because of the consequences of this failure, Tony has been unable to make up his mind to use the potion.

    But after seeing the superpowers that the US team gained, he suddenly felt that he should also fight for it. The worst result is not living in the bathroom for a week! What''s the big deal!

    And it is not necessarily a failure. The probability of success is much greater than the probability of failure. What are you afraid of!

    "Come on, it''s my turn next time! I don''t believe it, and my dignified Tony Stark will be so unlucky, just in time for the failed result!"

    Tony made a sudden noise and made the final decision!

    And strode directly towards the room, as if with determination to win!

    "Cough, Jarvis, prepare another bed for me!"

    Unfortunately, when he came inside, he was stunned to find that the last bed had been burnt by the captain! Can only tell Jarvis to prepare another bed!

 v2 Chapter 194ï¼š Tony injection medicament

    Not long after, everything was ready, and Tony was brave enough to prepare for the injection.

    "Must be successful! I don''t want to spend the next week in the bathroom!"

    Tony couldn''t help praying for himself. Although he had reached the moment when the arrow was on the string and had to send it, Tony still felt a little guilty! After all, although the consequences of failure are not serious, it is an unbearable torture!

    "Huh, come on, Li Yue, while I haven''t changed my mind, hurry up and give me an injection!" Like to invite everyone to collect: () Zhai Shuyuan updates the fastest.

    "Tony, are you sure you are ready now? Also, are you sure you will not inform Ms. Pepper?"

    Li Yue stared at Tony lying on the bed, and asked him with some uncertainty! By the way, it''s one less! Zhai Shuyuan, update the latest chapter as soon as possible!

    Tony smiled, and he didn''t forget to joke at this time! Only when he mentioned the little pepper, his expression was full of tenderness, but then he was deeply buried in his heart!

    "Okay, stupid, give him an injection!"

    A smile appeared on the corner of Li Yue''s mouth, not sure! Then he told the little guy who was on standby to give Tony an injection!

    Although lying on the bed at this time is his own owner and creator, but Xiaodui did not hesitate anymore, the mechanical arm stretched forward, and the cold flashing needle pierced into Tony''s arm! Japan, I can¡¯t read it and there is a short period! One second to remember, Zhai Shuyuan ().

    "Tony, you can only rely on yourself next, so good luck!"

    Li Yue looked at Tony, who had closed his eyes and was ready to meet the storm, and said a blessing to him softly, and left the room with a daze!

    At this moment, only Tony was left in the room, lying alone in bed, helpless! And this kind of thing can only be faced by him alone, other people can''t give him any help!

    "Come on, let me experience for myself, what can this superpower potion do!"

    At this point things can''t be reversed, and regret is too late! Tony simply prepared to let go, not just a potion, what a big deal!

    Is it possible to defeat my heroic Iron Man, Tony Stark?

    ...

    With this determination, Tony is ready to play a twelve-point spirit, ready to bear the next pain!

    "Ah! Lying trough, I didn''t expect it to hurt so much, do I regret it now?"

    However, the pain came faster than Tony expected, and it was even more violent! Even if Tony is prepared, he knows that he will face great pain next.

    But when the severe pain came like a tide, Tony felt unbearable and couldn''t help but secretly vomit in his heart!

    At this time, Tony is just an ordinary person who has just slowly transformed from a cynic **** to a superhero guarding the world.

    It is far from being able to destroy the body with the energy of the six infinite gems as the mortal body bears the energy of the six infinite gems, like the Fulian Fourth Middle School!

    "Damn, I can''t lose face in front of others! Li Yue they are watching! So no matter how unbearable the pain is, I must hold back!"

    Although Tony saw the performance of Sol and the US team before, and knew that it would be very painful after using the potion, but he never thought that the pain is far beyond the endurance limit of ordinary people!

    At this time he could clearly feel that every flesh and blood in his body was like being stabbed in and pulled out by thousands of steel needles! That kind of pain seems to go deep into the bone marrow, and it seems to act directly on the soul.

    The role of the drug is to directly tamper with the human gene sequence, and write deeply into an unknown gene source code again in the huge information stored in the original gene! This is the way of superpower awakening!

    It''s like someone holding a carving knife and constantly depicting it in your body, and it acts on every cell of your body!

    Under the effect of pain, Tony has long forgotten other miscellaneous thoughts in his heart. He can only focus on controlling himself, admonishing himself constantly in his heart, hold back, must hold back! Success or failure!

    Tony endured this pain to the best of his ability, not letting himself utter a painful cry, and insisting on not letting himself faint!

    ...

    In the room, Tony''s situation at this time was seen in the eyes of everyone, and most people''s hearts were also worried about Tony!

    However, their worries did not help Tony. As Li Yue said just now, everything can only be safely overcome by Tony¡¯s own efforts!

    "Banna, how is Tony now? There should be no surprises?"

    Li Yue inquired about Banner, who was observing the instrument on one side?

    "There should be no accidents. His condition at this time is almost exactly the same as when the captain used the potion! It''s just this pain, which will last a long time before it ends. I don''t know if he can persevere!"

    Among all the people present, besides Li Yue, the relationship between Banner and Tony was the deepest! Although Tony is above his words, it always seems to be uncomfortable without two words, but for Banner''s help, Tony is the one who does the most!

    Therefore, Banner has been staring at the instrument at this time, fearing that there will be a little unexpected situation!

    "In this case, there is nothing to worry about. I believe Tony will be able to stick to the moment of success!"

    Li Yue seems to be full of confidence in this ~www.novelhall.com~ Because he knows Tony, he has never been a person facing difficulties and admitting defeat!

    "I didn''t expect you to trust Stark so much!"

    Banner looked at Li Yue with a surprised look, and then continued to focus on the instrument, paying attention to unexpected situations that may occur at any time!

    ...

    Time passed by one minute and one second, and a few minutes passed in a blink of an eye! Tony in the room was still the same, trembling uncontrollably and suffering violent pain!

    "Why doesn''t this feel over yet! I can''t hold it anymore!"

    Only a few minutes later, Tony feels that he has passed thousands of years, but the unbearable pain has never shown signs of ending! Instead, there is a growing trend!

    "According to the image, Stark''s mutation should be about to come out, the success or failure is here!"

    At this moment, Banner suddenly said in surprise, attracting everyone''s attention!

    "Banna, why do you say that? How are you so sure?"

    The captain looked at Benner with doubtful eyes and asked him curiously!

    Steve is also very worried about Tony''s situation at this time. After all, he has just experienced this kind of painful taste, and unkindly said that it is far more painful than when he used the super soldier serum!

    So he understands Tony¡¯s situation at this time, and of course hopes that Tony can end this painful suffering as soon as possible!

    "Because I just watched the entire process of the three of you after using the potion. Although the situation when you use it is different, it is still the same at the most critical stage!"

 v2 Chapter 195ï¼š Another familiar ability

    "And at this time, the data displayed on the instrument indicates that Stark is in the final stage, which is also the most critical stage! If Stark¡¯s gene sequence can be stabilized at this time, and it will not be rejected by the body, then it means He succeeded!"

    "The opposite means he lost..."

    "Wait, Tony''s situation seems to have changed!"

    While Dr. Banner wanted to continue, Tony inside suddenly changed! His body finally stopped shaking, and his eyes suddenly opened, but he didn''t shine like the captain did! Hey, a little less! Like to invite everyone to collect: () Zhai Shuyuan updates the fastest.

    "It seems that Stark should have succeeded this time! However, we should not be too vigilant, because there is no guarantee that there will be the situation that Sol has appeared before! It will eventually lead to failure!"

    Banner was not surprised by this, because this is a normal result! And up to this point, everything that happened has been exceptionally smooth, and the hardest part has passed steadily! By the way, it''s one less! Zhai Shuyuan, update the latest chapter as soon as possible!

    And the opponent''s goalkeeper hasn''t stayed in place, there is no obstruction in front, just hit the goal, you can win!

    Of course, this does not mean that there will be no accidents. If Tony finally kicks the ball above the goal post, he will rebound out of bounds! Then no one can save him!

    Of course, the end result is that Tony has not made the same mistake as the "East Country Team"! Instead, kick the ball hard into the opponent''s goal!

    ...Day, there is no way to watch and there is one less! One second to remember, Zhai Shuyuan ().

    "No wonder Li Yue would have fallen asleep comfortably at first. This feeling is really wonderful!"

    Tony only felt that in his body, somehow he had many times more powerful than before! It seems to be endless and fascinating! Can''t help being lost in the constant improvement of power!

    "I don''t know what kind of super power I have awakened? Can I fly without relying on the armor?"

    Although the improvement of physical strength is comfortable, but this is only a function attached to the potion, it can make people have far more strength and physical fitness than ordinary people, and can even ignore the attacks of ordinary firearms!

    After countless simulation tests, Tony of course has also made a clear understanding of the changes brought by the pharmacy, so he did not pay too much attention to this situation, but wanted to realize what he awakened in the first time. superpower!

    "I don''t expect to have the ability of Li Yue to be so perverted, but it''s better than Steve''s performance! Or I''m sorry for the pain I have suffered!"

    Tony prayed secretly in his heart, and then focused his attention on himself, carefully experienced the changes in his body, and wanted to understand what superpower he gained!

    "Haha, found it! Let me see, what ability is it that can offset so much pain I have suffered!"

    Just like the skills just born, Tony can easily find the special feeling, as if imprinted in his own genes, it can''t be erased at all! It''s just that he didn''t have a sense of familiarity with that feeling at this time.

    And his memory clearly remembered that he had never felt this way before. However, although he can clearly perceive this feeling at this time, he cannot directly obtain the information contained in it, and it is not clear what kind of ability it represents!

    "It seems that you have to experience this new ability for yourself to know its specific role! Just like Steve just now!"

    Tony made up his mind, he controlled his mental strength, carefully approaching the source of that feeling, expecting and fearful. I am afraid that I have suffered such painful suffering, but what I get is a tasteless superpower!

    "If you want to do so much, you have to face it, even if it is the ability of garbage, you have to admit your own life!"

    Hesitating is not Tony''s style, so he made up his mind directly, concentrated his attention, and rushed towards the feeling that was both familiar and strange!

    ...

    "Bum! Bum! Bum..."

    As if thousands of flies were flying together in the mind, a noisy voice filled Tony''s entire mind instantly! He couldn''t concentrate again!

    He can only control his spirit slowly, little by little, hoping to expel that noisy sound from his mind!

    At this moment, the people outside the room saw another strange sight.

    "Lying trough, what ability has Tony gained? So fierce!"

    After being shocked by the captain''s super power, Li Yue was shocked again! Because the scene in front of him was again beyond his expectations, but he also had a very familiar feeling!

    I saw Tony opened his eyes and froze for more than ten seconds before suddenly showing his latest superpower!

    And his way of presentation is not as intuitive as the US team, directly transforming his body into a burning fire! But it is equally shocking! It has even spread to everyone outside the room!

    I saw that after Tony''s super power was activated, his room was shaking like an earthquake, as if the whole room was being pulled by an inexplicable force.

    But the people outside the room were also affected, because the instruments and various objects next to them seemed to be pulled by this inexplicable force, and they were instantly released from the gravity.

    The heavier things slide on the ground in the direction of Tony. Some less heavy items flew directly into the sky, scrambling for Tony''s location.

    Jingle bells...

    In the end, because he couldn''t break through the barrier of the special glass~www.novelhall.com~ and was sucked tightly on the glass and could not fall back to the ground! Soon the glass wall was completely covered with various objects! Everyone could hardly see what happened to Tony inside!

    "What exactly is going on?"

    Banner also was shocked, because the instrument in front of him had been sucked in, and it hit the glass wall heavily. I wonder if it was damaged or not, and I can use it again later!

    Fortunately, the people here are not ordinary people, and their skills are very agile, so they have not been attacked by items! Only Banner was clumsy after all. After all, he was just an ordinary person before he turned into Hulk!

    However, Li Yue discovered the situation of Banner sooner, so he went directly to Banner and helped him block all the items that attacked him!

    "I really want to know what ability Tony awakens!"

    Li Yue gently waved his hand and flew out the items that struck him, while also clearly perceiving that his body could also feel the suction from Tony.

    Although this suction power is very different from your own strength. Li Yue didn''t have to deliberately overcome it at all!

    After looking at the thick layer of objects on the glass wall, Li Yue discovered that these items attracted by Tony had something in common with himself!

    That is their material, all contain metal materials!

    The clothes that Li Yue was wearing at this time were the last time they brought them back to Wakanda. It was the casual clothes made by the old king using Zhenjin!

    "So, does Tony want to restrain himself?"

    Li Yue couldn''t help but see that interesting picture! Li Yue suddenly had some expectations. Tony, who had awakened this ability, what would he look like in the future?

    ...

 v2 Chapter 196ï¼š Magneto Stark

    Various items are constantly flying, and after a long time, with Tiny as the center, almost all objects with metal materials within a tens of meters in the circle are sucked in!

    Even the fixed weight items are shaking all the time! Want to get out of shackles, rush to Tony''s direction!

    For a time, Tony''s laboratory instantly became like ruins! Various items are scattered all over the place, and various instruments are almost destroyed!

    "Haha, Tony is still afraid that one of us can''t control and damage his villa! However, he can''t think of it anyway, even if he is the most damaged! I don''t know if he sees everything he caused after a while, he will reveal What kind of expression!" Hey, it''s a little less! Like to invite everyone to collect: () Zhai Shuyuan updates the fastest.

    Of course, fortunately, Tony had just awakened at this time, the power was not too great, it could only affect metal objects within a few tens of meters. Otherwise, his room displaying his various types of steel armor may be the end!

    If it had caused that kind of serious consequences, Tony would be sad when he woke up! By the way, it''s one less! Zhai Shuyuan, update the latest chapter as soon as possible!

    "Cough, Li Yue, please don''t be gloating, what should we do now? What kind of super powers does Tony awaken, and it made such a big move!"

    Seeing the scene finally calm down, Banner looked at Tony''s room, somewhat at a loss!

    Banner has just been protected by Li Yue and has not suffered any harm! And after Banner''s vigorous suppression, I was very lucky not to be transformed into Hulk because of anger!

    Otherwise, Tony''s villa may really be in ruins! Japan, I can¡¯t read it and there is a short period! One second to remember, Zhai Shuyuan ().

    In the face of the very puzzled expression of everyone, I don''t understand what superpower Tony is awakening, which will cause this terrifying scene! Li Yue couldn''t help but remind them a little!

    "Oh? That seems to be the case, so is Tony awakening the ability to attract metal? But is there any other better use for this ability besides the convenience of tearing down the house?"

    After being reminded by Li Yue, the crowd carefully observed the pile of garbage-like items that were piled up just at their location, and they all awakened!

    "Of course, this ability is not only used to demolish homes! To be precise, Tony''s ability to awaken is not just to attract metal, but to freely manipulate metal objects! So he can use this ability to do many incredible things! "

    "For example, using metal for defense and attack, and even controlling the bullets that are directed at ourselves to turn back! And now that we are in this world, steel is almost everywhere in the city, so Tony¡¯s ability can be said to be very powerful. !"

    "It''s just that Tony at this time is just the awakening ability, and it is the first time to use the ability. It should be the same as the captain you just did, and it can''t control the ability very well, so it will cause this result!

    "And now his super power effect is also weak, the range of manipulable metal is not too wide, and the weight of manipulable metal should not be too large!"

    "Otherwise, the fixed metal objects should be torn to pieces by his powerful force, and they must be attracted to him in the past!"

    "Of course, this is only assuming that Tony''s super powers can only manipulate metals! We don''t know what his specific situation is! It will be waiting for him to come out!"

    In fact, when this situation caused by Tony had just happened, Li Yue thought of the more popular super power of Nian Li!

    However, although the ability of Nian Li is almost a super ability possessed by the protagonists of various novels, it seems that it has already broken the street! But no one can deny that mindfulness is indeed a very powerful superpower!

    After all, just think about it in your heart, there will be an invisible power to help you do what you want, this kind of very cool ability, almost everyone wants to have it!

    However, immediately after Li Yue noticed that some items were also within the scope of Tony''s ability, but there was no abnormal situation, Li Yue also rejected the idea of ??Nian Li!

    Instead, he determined that Tony was awakened like Magneto, the ability to control metals! Of course, it is not easy to distinguish between the two super powers that can only control metals and control the magnetic field!

    So Li Yue at this time is not clear whether Tony has the ability to control the magnetic field! This will only wait for Tony to be sober before answering the questions in Li Yue''s mind!

    ...

    "What''s going on? What just happened? I seem to feel an earthquake!"

    While everyone was waiting for Tony to control his latest awakening super power, Sol''s doubtful voice came from behind everyone.

    "Nothing, just Tony awakened his superpowers!"

    Faced with Thor''s question, Li Yue answered him lightly!

    "What ability is he awakening? How could he make such a big movement? I clearly felt the ground shaking in the bathroom! And I just left for a while, how could it be like this here?"

    Saul was only able to see the specific situation now, and felt that the whole person was a little dumbfounded. He only went to the bathroom once, and it became "ruin"!

    "Haha, we don''t have to worry about Tony anyway, it''s all caused by him! It has nothing to do with us! We can just wait for him to come out!"

    There is a smile on Li Yue''s face~www.novelhall.com~ didn''t explain much!

    Although these instruments and various facilities are all valuable, for Tony, it is nothing!

    ...

    One second passed, Li Yue and others waited outside quietly for Tony to appear. A few minutes passed in a flash!

    And Sol seemed to be okay. He followed the crowd and waited for Tony to come out without leaving abdominal pain again!

    "I''ve been there for so long, why hasn''t Tony come out yet!"

    Waiting for a few minutes made Li Yue a little dull. He couldn''t help looking at the situation inside with perspective, and found Tony standing in the center of the room with his eyes closed!

    And the only bed in the room seemed to be held up by some invisible force, flying around him constantly, but there was no track to look for, it looked very strange!

    Li Yue understands that it seems that Tony has not yet fully controlled his ability at this time!

    "Sol, it''s been a few minutes, and you can''t hold back to the bathroom, are you having any side effects?"

    Withdrawing his gaze, Li Yue couldn''t help but focus on an abnormal Saul! Asked rather curiously!

    "Li Yue, can you stop mentioning this thing! I feel you are not saying okay, you said it, that feeling is coming again! Everyone, I can''t do it anymore, wait for him to come out, I will go to the bathroom first Now!"

    Saul glared at Li Yue fiercely, but he had no time to do other things, he could only cover his stomach again and ran towards the bathroom!

    Bang, wow!

    And just when Sol disappeared at the end of the room, everyone suddenly heard a loud noise, followed by the sound of broken glass!

 v2 Chapter 197ï¼š Tonys fantasy

    "Tony, you are finally over!"

    Li Yue took the lead to react and looked in the direction of Tony. I saw that the glass wall, which was originally covered by various objects, had broken the ground somehow!

    The metal objects that were not blocked by the glass were not directly sucked into the room, but floated quietly in place. It seems that time is fixed, and it is not affected by gravity!

    However, this situation only lasted for less than a few seconds, and I saw that the objects suddenly seemed to have thoughts, and slowly separated toward the sides like the same door, and a very familiar figure slowly walked from the middle. come out! Hey, a little less! Like to invite everyone to collect: () Zhai Shuyuan updates the fastest.

    ...

    "Haha, let everyone wait for a long time! How about the scene where I return like a king, does it make everyone feel very shocked?" Fuck, there is another less! Zhai Shuyuan, update the latest chapter as soon as possible!

    "Shock a fart, you see your own good deeds, if it is not you just awakened, the scope of superpowers is not very wide, it is estimated that your own villa will suffer! It has become a ruin!"

    Li Yue looked at Tony, who was held by various stars like the moon, and he felt speechless for a while! Don''t pretend that we are still good friends!

    "Haha, it''s okay, awakening such a powerful superpower, even if the villa is ruined, it''s worth it!"

    It seems that Tony is very satisfied with his new awakening ability, and he can even exchange his valuable villa! Japan, I can¡¯t read it and there is a short period! One second to remember, Zhai Shuyuan ().

    Tony came to the crowd, and before he could ask him for details, he spoke first! Then raised his right hand, thumb and **** opposed, snapped with a snap!

    Then everyone was surprised to find that the metal objects behind Tony, no matter how big or small, were like a group of small birds who were anxious to go home and started flying around!

    For a while, this scene seemed abnormally chaotic, making people afraid that they would collide in the air, but until the end, there was no such worrying situation!

    Those items are like long eyes, and they find their original location, and put them back intact!

    In less than ten seconds, the entire room was roughly restored! There are only some things that Tony can¡¯t control and that don¡¯t contain metal materials still fall to the ground, but it looks much better than it was just like the ruins!

    It is a pity that although the item is returned to its original position intact, it is not intact. Just like those instruments, I don''t know if I can continue to use it!

    ...

    "Tony, I think that the next time you want to pretend, you can try to say a line first, and then start pointing your fingers! This way pretending is better!"

    Looking at Tony''s snapping fingers, Li Yue couldn''t help but recall the scene of the end of the fourth reunion. Unexpectedly, he could still watch the live version of Tony snapping his fingers up close.

    But now that he has his own existence, there will certainly not be the situation where Tony snapped his fingers again! Because I cannot tolerate that happening!

    "Oh? I have to say, Li Yue''s proposal is very reasonable. I really should say something!"

    "However, what should I say? Is it "Iamironman"? No, I already have this new ability. I should say "Iam"! But this also doesn''t feel very good. Li Yue, you think I should What is it good to say?"

    Tony listened to Li Yue''s proposal, and suddenly his eyes lit up. He just felt like he was missing something before he started his fingers, but he couldn''t think of the key. After Li Yue''s reminder, he awakened the dreamer. !

    "Stop, I''m just kidding you, you still take it seriously! You still have to think about this kind of thing afterwards, I have no intention to think about these unimportant things for you!"

    "Now let''s talk about it carefully, about your new awakening superpower!"

    Li Yue is speechless, just talking to you, you really take it seriously! Be aware that you won¡¯t have the chance to ring your fingers again in the future, so it¡¯s no use thinking so much!

    ...

    "Cough, about my superpowers, as you can see, my ability to awaken is to be able to control metals freely! But I was just a little curious, why can I control metals?"

    "So after my deeper research on my abilities, I found that I am not only able to manipulate metals! To be precise, I can manipulate the magnetic field around me to achieve the purpose of controlling metals!"

    "However, controlling the magnetic field is not just as simple as controlling the metal! After all, the electromagnetic interaction force is one of the four basic forces!"

    "In my imagination, I can use this super power to generate huge currents and issue powerful attacks comparable to electromagnetic cannons! Even electromagnetic pulse waves, or EMPs, can be produced to destroy all electronic instruments!"

    "Of course, if my ability goes further and can be extended to the level of manipulating atoms, then I can manipulate the chemical structure to achieve the purpose of transforming matter! It can also bend the light around my body to reach an invisible state!"

    "Even Stein¡¯s unified field theory, combined with gravitation and electromagnetic force, can freely control the gravitational field around the body! It is also possible to create a wormhole that can shuttle freely! Haha, this is not the same as Li Yue. Is your ability almost the same!"

    ...

    Tony is talking more and more, there is a tendency to stop! Despite what he said, the people present were not very clear about the specific principles except Banner.

    But they can also hear the power of this ability, and it is very powerful! It¡¯s almost impossible to destroy the universe in a single thought!

    "Lying trough, Tony, you''re going to heaven! I don''t know if it''s just an ability to manipulate metals. How can there be so many uses?"

    Li Yue was stunned by the shocked words that Tony said! I can''t help vomiting secretly~www.novelhall.com~ to express my shock!

    "So, Tony, with your current capabilities, are you sure you can do what you said?"

    Li Yue resisted the horror in his heart and asked curiously to Tony who still wanted to talk!

    "Cough, this kind of super power that I just acquired, of course I can''t do this!"

    Tony was interrupted by Li Yue''s fantasy, and his thoughts returned to reality. He couldn''t help but glance at Li Yue with a grudge, and then said weakly!

    "I go, I thought you could do it, it turned out to be the king of the mouth!"

    Li Yue is speechless for a while, and you can''t say that you have a fart, showing that you are a learning bully, and cracking down on my learning scum!

    "But I am not just now able to manipulate metal objects. I have been able to use magnetic fields to do so!"

    Suddenly, Tony smiled confidently at the crowd, then opened his hands and his feet slowly left the ground, as if he had lost the restraint of gravity.

    Until a few feet away from the ground, Tony was finally unable to continue to rise, and then controlled himself to slowly fall to the ground!

    "Although I can only achieve this level now, I believe that as long as I continue to practice and fully control this ability, I will definitely be able to fly 10,000 meters high and gallop in the sea of ??clouds!"

    "Even, the abilities I just mentioned might actually become a reality!"

    Looking at everyone''s incredible look, Tony felt that he had recovered his face, and then began to pretend to say how!

    "I believe you a ghost!"

    10,000 people did not believe what Li Yue said to Tony. Don¡¯t think that I am a little student, I¡¯m just fooling!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 198ï¼š Hold a banquet?

    Tony is safe and sound, and also awakened a very powerful superpower, naturally feeling very comfortable!

    I don¡¯t know what kind of sparks will come out of the steel armor with the super ability to control steel!

    But this is all a matter of the future, because this time the use of the potion was successfully concluded. Except that Sol caused a failure due to his special constitution, the other three were successful!

    ...Huh, there''s one less! Like to invite everyone to collect: () Zhai Shuyuan updates the fastest.

    Tony''s tone is relaxed, and he shows an indispensable expression to those who have not used drugs, such as Banner.

    "Stark, even if I do, Hulk has already caused me a lot of headaches! I am not sure if my injection of this medicine can really work, so I still don''t waste it!" For a while! Zhai Shuyuan, update the latest chapter as soon as possible!

    "Well, Bruce, you really don''t need this kind of thing! But what about the three of you? Do you want to use it? You have to think about it. After all, there are only three potions left, and you can''t continue to make other ones! "

    Tony''s answer, Tony was anticipating, and he didn''t want to let Benner inject, because Tony is also unsure, what will happen after Banner injection, will it become worse than it is now!

    But then he looked at the other three, Anne and Techara and Danny! Ask them if they need to use potions!

    "Mr. Stark, I have awakened my superpowers, and the medicament should be useless for me! So I won''t waste any chance!" Day, I couldn''t watch it, and there was less! One second to remember, Zhai Shuyuan ().

    "Neither do I, thank you!"

    Danny also refused directly. As a contemporary iron fist, Danny had already obtained the power of the dragon from Shenlong Shoulao. Although he could not perfectly control that power at this time, he no longer needed to awaken other superpowers. !

    The three people refused to use the potion in a row, so Tony looked at the last person, and Techara was still left on the scene!

    ...

    But at this time, Techara was very tangled in his heart. He saw the superpower of Tony and the captain awakening, saying that he didn¡¯t envy it was fake. After all, although he had taken a heart-shaped herb, the effect was only to enhance his own. Physical fitness only.

    His combat power at this time is almost the same as that of Captain America before using the potion, but the captain after using the potion has surpassed himself in a leap, which makes him feel very unreal!

    How much he wanted to directly agree to use the potion now, but he had a lasting pain!

    After all, he will definitely take over the position of King Wakanda afterwards. At that time, he will need to perform a ritual to eliminate his physical superpowers. With the physique of ordinary people, he will face the challengers of various tribes to himself. Bit!

    However, if you are injecting this superpower potion now, I don¡¯t know if there will be an accident after the elders discover it.

    And he could not predict that he who took the heart-shaped herb would conflict with this super-powerful potion!

    And Wakanda is of great significance to Techara, that is the home he must protect at all times! So he couldn''t allow a trace of accidents to happen!

    "Mr. Stark, I don''t need it either!"

    In the end, Techara made up her mind and refused to use the potion!

    "Oh? You didn''t expect you to reject it! Although I don''t know your thoughts, I respect your choice. If anyone changes their mind later, they can come to me. As long as the potion still exists, there will be no problem!"

    Tony finally had some surprises, of course, most of them were accidents that Techara would refuse! But Tony didn''t think much!

    "Tony, please give me another potion!"

    At this moment, Li Yue, who had been silent, suddenly said to Tony!

    "Huh? Li Yue, are you going to... Oh, I understand, wait a minute, I will go as soon as I go!"

    Tony felt a little puzzled after listening to Li Yue''s words for the first time, but immediately reacted without saying anything, and left the room directly to get the medicine Li Yue needed!

    ...

    "This is a syringe made of special materials, even if it falls from the height to the ground, you don''t have to worry about it being damaged! Of course, if you don''t violently destroy it yourself!"

    "So, Li Yue, are you sure she will use this?"

    After a while, Tony had returned, and there was a silver-white metal tubular object in his hand! Then passed it to Li Yue! And some curiously asked Li Yue!

    "I don''t know, but I think let her decide for herself!"

    Li Yue''s expression didn''t change much, anyway, he just tried it, no matter whether she used it or not, Li Yue will respect her choice!

    ...

    "Now, our special operation of the Justice League is now a perfect end. Next, shall we have a party to celebrate?"

    The main purpose of convening this time has been completed, and Tony has a bright smile on his face! Can''t help but suggest everyone do something relaxing!

    "Okay, I think Stark''s proposal is good!"

    It was the American team Steve who was the first to speak, and he did not oppose Tony¡¯s proposal, but expressed his support for his proposal!

    This makes everyone look at the US team a little surprised! Unexpectedly, the U.S. team that had been opposed to such things as the open body, this time, it will be the first to agree!

    "Could it be that the character changed towards that point after acquiring the superpower of Thunderbolt?"

    Li Yue is also very puzzled about the abnormality of the US team. He can''t help but guess in his heart!

    "What''s wrong? What do you guys look at me with that kind of expression? I just haven''t been to the ball for nearly 70 years. I''m taking advantage of my new ability today. I''m in a better mood. Of course, I just need to relax!"

    The U.S. team also found that everyone''s eyes were a bit wrong~www.novelhall.com~ couldn''t help explaining it!

    "Cough, it''s okay, since Steve you are so interested today, then I''ll go and get people ready! Let''s relax today!"

    Tony was only a symbolic proposal. He thought his proposal would still be rejected by everyone like the previous ones!

    But I didn''t expect Steve, who has been relatively old-fashioned, to take the lead in expressing his support. Although other people did not directly agree, but they did not seem to express any opposition, then they must definitely determine this matter!

    After all, it has been in the laboratory for more than a year, and there is no hi-pi and relaxation, so Tony still wants to enjoy the unbridled feeling.

    It''s just that since establishing relationship with Pepper, Tony has never had a chance. However, he felt that he could use this opportunity to make Xiao Chili unable to refuse!

    "Haha, I''m so witty!"

    Tony pulled out his phone and praised his tact in his heart!

    ...

    "Secretary, I just heard that it seems that Stark is going to hold a banquet in his private villa tonight and invites people from all walks of life to participate! What should we do?"

    "Oh? They''re really on body! Send some people in disguise and mix into his banquet, find ways to find out what they did today, but let our people act carefully and don''t spoil their interest. !"

    Nick Fury heard an interesting expression from Hill''s report! If it wasn¡¯t for the previous news, there was some inexplicable dark cloud over the Stark Villa, and there was a flash of lightning.

    He may not really be so troublesome, want to find out what they are doing!

 v2 Chapter 199ï¼š The enemy strikes?

    The banquet was held very smoothly, but Li Yue and others did not expect that they thought it was just a small gathering between their Justice League, but Tony made this a very grand banquet scene!

    And after all, it was Starck who personally participated in the banquet, so there are countless people who are rushing to the head and want to mix into the banquet! There are many business elites from all walks of life and well-known celebrities in Hollywood!

    Tony is the famous Iron Man. Although he has been focusing on the research of pharmacy and nano armor for nearly a year, he has almost no chance to go out (zhuang), and he is almost forgotten by people!

    But when Tony returned to the public''s vision again, it undoubtedly stirred up speculation and pursuit of people from all walks of life! Hey, a little less! Like to invite everyone to collect: () Zhai Shuyuan updates the fastest.

    At this level of banquet, almost all elites and capital predators are invited. Do not have hundreds of millions of assets want to receive an invitation letter? Don''t even think about it! And the business of great value is often easy to be promoted on this occasion!

    However, although the opportunities are very precious and there are many benefits, it is very difficult to mix in. It is almost impossible for someone to mix in except the person who received the invitation! By the way, it''s one less! Zhai Shuyuan, update the latest chapter as soon as possible!

    The US military even dispatched the most elite troops for security in the first place! As Tony''s friend, Colonel Rod received the order without a doubt!

    Rod is also a little depressed. Since he saw Tony at the last meeting in Washington, he has rarely seen Tony! Although every time he came to Tony''s villa, Tony would come out to meet him.

    But when the two met, they couldn''t say a few words at all, and Tony would leave, saying that he would continue to study something in the laboratory!

    Rod also asked Tony what he was studying, but it was so hard! But Tony just smiled and never answered him! Japan, I can¡¯t read it and there is a short period! One second to remember, Zhai Shuyuan ().

    If he knew that because of the appearance of Li Yue, the Mark 2 that should have belonged to him a year ago, the armor that was transformed into a war machine also disappeared from his destiny! I don''t know if he will directly find Li Yue desperately!

    ...

    However, although the banquets were held incomparably luxurious and luxurious, Tony did not have to personally meet the so-called business and government predators! He didn''t have that kind of mood either, except when he first started to make a symbolic exposure, he never appeared again!

    Because of Tony''s status at this time, not only can they ignore them, they even have to catch up with the Tony! This is the benefit of money and status! No wonder everyone wants these things!

    Of course, Li Yue will never forget his girlfriend Louise, so she took her long ago. After all, it is just a matter of drawing a circle, which is very convenient!

    The first time he attended this occasion with Li Yue, Louise was a little bit uncomfortable, but fortunately, they did not need to meet those who do not matter, just eat and drink with the Justice League!

    Li Yue also introduced each other to each other, and did not conceal their identity! Fortunately for others, Louise just said hello politely!

    But when he heard that the person in front of him was Captain America, the hero of World War II, Louise was stunned and stunned!

    The captain of the United States during World War II is still alive until now. I don¡¯t know if this news is reported, it will cause shock to the entire country and people!

    It is worthy of being Louise as a reporter, but it was the first thing that came to mind!

    Later, the identity of Techara and Annie as new superheroes also made Louise''s eyes shine. Unexpectedly, Li Yue and these two new superheroes actually knew each other, and these people actually formed secretly. An alliance!

    ...

    "Tony, how did you do it, I just wanted you to hold a small party, why is it happening now?"

    While everyone was talking and laughing, Tony came in from the outside, and a man and a woman were beside him! When Steve saw Tony coming back, he complained directly to him!

    "Uh, hello, Ms. Pepper Potts! Tony, who is this next to you?"

    But just after complaining, before waiting for Tony to answer, he found two people around Tony, one of them was the little pepper, and the other he had some face to face!

    "This is my friend, Colonel Rhodes! Brought over today to let everyone know each other! Rhode, the identity of the people here is special, don''t forget the things I kept you secret!"

    Tony first introduced Rod to everyone!

    "Cough, Steve, do you think I want this? Not because of..."

    Tony is also speechless about the captain''s complaint! While he seemed to stop talking, he looked at Pepper who was next to him!

    He didn''t want to be like this, he just wanted to invite some beauties to come, but it was a pity that this little chili knew about it, so he planned to soak in the soup directly.

    And Little Chili is because their Stark Industrial Building is about to be completed, and Stark Industry is about to transform into a new clean energy company.

    Not only did he not deny that Tony continued to hold the banquet, but let the media hype it up and expand the scale of the banquet held by Tony this time, so it would become like this now!

    ...

    "Hello everyone, I''m James Rod and I''m so happy to meet you all!"

    Rhodes greeted everyone! At this time, he was very surprised in his heart. In his knowledge, although Tony has a genius mind and a huge wealth that no one can match, he rarely has friends!

    But what''s going on today? Where did Tony make so many friends! I didn''t get any news at all!

    And when he came, Tony also specially reminded himself that the people and things he met later must be kept secret! This makes him very puzzled! After all, Tony became an Iron Man did not specifically keep himself secret!

    "Haha, Colonel Rhodes, I''m Li Yue. I heard Tony mentioned you long ago and said that you are his best friend and can almost give up life for each other! Today we finally met!"

    Li Yue smiled and said hello to Rod!

    For the Tucao King among the four in the reunification, the word Broke is a fool of Rod, and Li Yue also likes it very much!

    "Li Yue, when did I tell you this?"

    Tony interrupted suddenly, leaving Li Yue speechless for a while!

    "People with low EQ don''t talk too much!"

    Li Yue is somewhat helpless about Tony''s inability to understand the characteristics of Huaxia people seeing people and talking about people, and hell!

    ...

    Little Chili just came to say hello to everyone, and then left this special room ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to go outside. After all, as the president of Stark Industries at this time, holding the banquet also had some working purposes.

    Although Tony can ignore those outside as the host, Xiao Chili can''t do anything like Tony, so she needs to go out to do the busy company and prepare for the next transformation of the company!

    ...

    "Sir, there is bad news to remind you that several helicopters are ignoring the warning and are approaching here quickly. It is very likely that they will carry heavy weapons! It is expected that they will arrive here in less than a minute. Please do well. ready!"

    When everyone was familiar with each other''s identity and the atmosphere between them gradually became warmer, Jarvis suddenly interrupted everyone with a more serious tone and reminded Tony!

    "Tony, I will immediately let the people evacuate the crowd, and send someone to intercept these helicopters! Hurry up and wear the armor and prepare to fight! Everyone quickly find a place to hide! To avoid injury!"

    Everyone can hear Jarvis'' voice, and of course Rod is no exception! For this helicopter that ignores the warning, it must be bad!

    So he stood up immediately and said a few words to everyone eagerly, and wanted to run out quickly and order his men to prepare for battle!

    "Cough, Rhode, please sit down first, don''t be nervous! It''s just a few planes, how big the waves can''t be turned over! They don''t know to choose a good time, this time came to attack me, didn''t it just come to the door! Don''t know us Alliance personnel are gathering!"

    Tony, however, hurriedly stopped Rod to leave, and said something that made Rod inexplicable!

    In Tony''s view, these people are estimated to have come to death. It is just that today''s new awakening ability has not been tested well. Isn''t the opportunity coming now!

 v2 Chapter 200ï¼š Nano Warframe debut

    "Tony, why don''t you worry about it? Although you can ignore the other party after wearing the steel armor, but the other party may be carrying heavy weapons such as missiles, aren''t you afraid of the danger of others?"

    Looking at the same expressions and movements of the people present as Tony, Rod felt a little speechless. What time is it, you are still so calm!

    "Calm Rhodes, you can stay here first, let me solve this little thing!"

    Tony first poured all the red wine into his mouth, then stood up slowly and moved his body! Hey, a little less! I like to invite everyone to collect: () The fastest update.

    At this moment, a large triangular device with a slap suddenly appeared from nowhere, slowly floating in the air, and came purposely to Tony! Tony took it in his hand.

    "This is my latest steel armor, and it''s its first appearance today. Hey, let''s open your eyes to everyone now!" Damn, it''s one less! , Update the latest chapter as soon as possible!

    The energy in the Ark reactor quickly filled the triangular transparent device at a speed visible to the naked eye. Slowly radiating a soft white light outward!

    ...

    "Stark, don''t you forget that we haven''t loaded this armor into the weapon system yet, are you sure you want to go out and fight against the enemy with hot weapons like this?"

    Watching Tony''s movements, Banner suddenly reminded him with a loud voice! Japan, I can¡¯t read it and there is a short period! Remember for a second, ().

    It is also possible to successfully combine nanomaterials into a warframe to cover the whole body, but in addition to being able to fly into the sky and close combat, the various combat methods and nanomaterial weaponization modes described by Li Yue have not yet download finished!

    So Banner is a little worried about Tony going out like this!

    After all, the other party must have been a bad comer. Dare to come over and attack brazenly on such an important occasion, even with the protection of the army, it must be a bold and generous person!

    "Relax, I''m not brain-damaged, of course, I won''t do things that I''m not sure about! Don''t forget what happened today, but I have another, more convenient means of attack!

    Tony didn''t care about Banner''s reminder, but said very confidently!

    "Okay, I almost forgot that today you are not the ordinary person you were yesterday! However, it is better to be careful, in case the other party has any special plans."

    Benner remembered that Tony was not an ordinary person who had been slaughtered without the armor.

    Although it is not clear how powerful the super power he just awakened, but with the new type of nano armor defense, coupled with that special ability, it is almost invincible!

    "Everyone, you are here with your eyes wide open, take a good look at my watch (zhuang) now (bi)!"

    Tony''s right hand quickly pressed twice on the triangle device with white light on his chest, and everyone immediately saw a very cool scene!

    With Tony''s movements, everyone saw that from the triangular device, a metal material like liquid was quickly infiltrated and spread to Tony''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    The nano metal is divided into several layers, one layer after another from the Ark reactor to Tony''s body, but the outermost layer is with a dark red metal shell, making the whole battle armor look more gorgeous and cool!

    In less than five seconds, Tony had a gorgeous transformation from an ordinary person to an Iron Man. The whole body was wrapped in nano war armor, and there was no gap!

    Although the Nano Armor looks less mechanical, it is far more practical than Tony''s previous metal armor!

    Moreover, the Nano Armor is more cool than all previous armor! !

    ...

    Li Yue once saw that some netizens analyzed that Tony''s nano warfare armor was dressed by five layers of nano materials, slowly enveloping the entire body!

    Now he came to the scene and watched the whole process of Tony''s dressing up close! But I found that the situation is basically the same as what netizens guessed, except that the former is a movie special effect, but now it is actually in front of Li Yue!

    "Tony, how did you do it? It''s so cool!"

    Although everyone except Benner and Li Yue who had known the situation for the time being, they were almost astonished by Tony''s cool disguise, but only Rode was astonished and exclaimed directly Out loud!

    "Cough, Rod, you don''t have to see the world again, don''t say I know you!"

    "Everyone, watch me perform next!"

    Tony looked back, and the two silver-white lights on his head gave everyone a glance. After complaining to Rod, he took off instantly, went through the window, and came out of the villa!

    ...

    "Look, what is that?"

    "Wow, is that Iron Man?"

    "Iron Man, I love you, I will give you a monkey!"

    ...

    Tony appeared in a steel suit and undoubtedly set off a wave in the crowd! Countless screams and exclamations sound as if to blow up the entire banquet scene!

    "Thank you all for coming and wish you all a great time tonight!"

    Wearing a bright red armor, Tony flew smoothly over the crowd, hovering in the air, enjoying the exclamation and cheering from everyone! Just to show yourself!

    He then waved his hand at the crowd and greeted the crowd. Instantly flew towards the distance, the direction is just above the sea!

    And those uninvited guests are flying here in that direction! Hostility is obvious!

    "Jarvis, go at full speed, I don''t want these uninvited guests to disturb our guests! So burying themselves in the sea is their only destination!"

    Tony, dressed in armor, commanded Jarvis! Immediately afterwards, the very fast battle armor accelerated again instantly~www.novelhall.com~ flew down the sea quickly!

    Because Jarvis discovered it in time, and the other party was just a helicopter whose speed was not comparable to that of a fighter jet, so the other party was still far away from Villa Tony!

    However, after flying at the speed of wearing the armor, Tony could only see the other party with his naked eyes after flying for almost a few seconds!

    "Fly closer and let them try my latest skills!"

    If you didn''t get super powers, if you were wearing other types of armor, under this distance, Tony had already greeted several missiles!

    However, although the latest armor is not equipped with thermal weapons, Tony has no intention of retreating!

    ...

    "Report boss, an unknown object was found in front, approaching us! Probably Iron Man found us!"

    Those helicopters also found Tony who was approaching them.

    "What are you waiting for, just open the fire! In addition, the two helicopters are separated to bypass the Iron Man in front of us. Our purpose this time is mainly to create chaos!"

    "Understood, boss!"

    With a bald head full of faces and fierce orders, a total of six helicopter groups divided into two helicopters, flying left and right in two directions!

    The remaining four helicopters burst into flames at the bottom position, and a total of 8 beams of missiles staggered back and forth to Tony!

    "Oh, no matter who you are, since you dare to trouble me with Tony Stark, then you must be prepared to come and go!"

    Tony saw that he had launched a full 8 beams of missiles in his direction, but he did not have any sense of confusion. First he stopped the trend of flying forward and hovered above the sea!

 v2 Chapter 201ï¼š Are you really exploding? (I wish you all a happy New Years Day)

    Then slowly raised his right hand, made a strange gesture, quietly waiting for the missiles to strike! It doesn''t even seem to bother to avoid it at all!

    "Aren''t the famous Tony Stark a fool? Didn''t avoid it in the face of so many missiles?"

    The gangsters on the helicopter looked at Tony''s reaction and felt very baffled! Even if you don¡¯t dodge, you still pose with your right hand, what do you think you can block the missile with your palm!

    However, the development of things greatly exceeded their expectations! Hey, a little less! If you like it, please collect it: () The update speed is the fastest.

    If it wasn''t for the flames still flaring behind the missiles, these gangsters couldn''t help but doubt that these missiles were counterfeit and inferior products sold to them by arms dealers!

    The speed of the missile is getting slower and slower, and it even seems to be suspended. It actually stopped at a position less than ten meters from Tony. Although the fire behind the missile is still burning violently, it can¡¯t advance the missile and then advances. A little distance! By the way, it''s one less! , Update the latest chapter as soon as possible!

    "No, everyone retreat quickly!"

    The bald man looked at the situation in front of him, and suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and a bad hunch instantly came to mind! Hurriedly shouted at the companion! Want to let the pilot turn his helicopter to escape!

    "Oh, now I just think of running away? It''s late! Thank you for the missiles, but unfortunately, I don''t need these! So, let me give you back!"

    Tony''s right hand extended forward, five fingers spread out, slowly changing direction! Japan, I can¡¯t read it and there is a short period! Remember for a second, ().

    Tony relaxes, and the power to control the missile slowly weakens. The missile instantly recovers its proper speed and rushes towards those helicopters!

    "Fool, what the **** is going on, how can our missiles suddenly change their targets and instead attack us! You must quickly control the missiles! Otherwise we will all be dead!"

    "Da da da¡­¡­"

    The bald man held a machine gun and fired at Tony and the missiles that attacked him, while shouting at the driver! Expect them to regain control of the missile!

    "Boss, but our system has no problems and no signs of being compromised!"

    The pilot replied somewhat helplessly, because the display in front of him was very normal, and there was no intrusion, but no matter how the missile was operated, it was impossible to control the direction of the missile flight!

    "Fak! You said it was not controlled? Then what is going on? If we do not regain control, we will all be finished!"

    Missiles all have special guidance systems. How can they attack unintended targets for no reason at all? This must have been the **** iron man, but how did he do it?

    It takes almost a few seconds to invade a tight missile control system, which is simply unimaginable!

    Of course, he can''t imagine anyway. Tony does not rely on the intrusion system to control the direction of the missile, but directly changes the direction of the missile by superpower!

    ...

    Although the bald man found out in time and ordered the pilot to drive the helicopter to avoid the rear, the speed of the helicopter could not be compared with the missile, and it was caught up in less than a few seconds!

    boom! boom! boom¡­¡­

    "What happened over there?"

    A series of explosions made everyone in Tony''s villa heard a thousand miles away. Everyone could not help looking at the sea, and they could clearly see a few bright flashes of fire!

    "Javis, what the **** is going on? What did Tony just do in his armor? Forget it, I still asked him myself, and hurry me up to talk to Tony!"

    Little Chili, who was discussing Stark¡¯s industrial matters with other people, also heard a series of violent explosions, and couldn¡¯t help but say goodbye to the crowd. He went outside and asked Jarvis what he had done just now when Tony went out!

    "Miss Potts, sir, let me tell you, he will explain to you in a moment, and tell you not to worry about him!"

    Jarvis'' voice came, but it did not directly connect the conversation between the two!

    "Okay, tell Tony, come to me immediately after you come back!"

    ...

    On the other side, Tony looked at his masterpiece and smiled with satisfaction! However, he suddenly saw a helicopter explode in flames, and a figure fell towards the sea below!

    And in the state observed by the armor, there are still signs of life!

    "Oh? It''s not bad to catch a live mouth! Just ask him, who sent them!"

    Tony''s eyes lit up. He had just patronized his superpowers and forgot to keep his mouth alive, blowing up all four helicopters! Unexpectedly, when he felt a trace of regret, he found another person alive!

    "Jarvis, fly over!"

    Tony, wearing the armor, accelerated instantly and rushed directly to the person who was falling towards the sea!

    At this moment, the bald man felt very stumped. Although he was prepared for death long ago, he didn''t expect to die from the missile launched by his side!

    When the missile is about to hit the helicopter he is riding on, he can only brace his head, jump out of the helicopter first, and fall down towards the sea, hoping to have a chance!

    After all, no one wants to die! Even his desperation is no exception!

    ...

    "Hey, buddy, you can open your eyes, you are already saved!"

    However, when he closed his eyes, waiting for himself to fall into the water. But waited for dozens of seconds, the feeling of not falling into the water has come! Instead, he heard a joke from a short distance before him!

    "What''s going on? Damn Tony Stark, what did you do to me?"

    The bald head opened his eyes subconsciously, but just saw a person wearing a bright red steel armor! The bald head is very familiar with this person, after all, he is the goal of his action!

    But I do not know why, out of gravity, the whole person floats in the air, the sea below is less than two meters away from me!

    "Dude, shouldn''t this be your tone of voice to your life-saving benefactor! If it weren''t for me, you would have fallen into the sea at this time! The chance of alive is very slim!"

    Although Tony couldn''t control the human body, he was lucky that he felt several metal objects on this bald dress, so he could directly control him from falling into the sea!

    "So, I hope you look at the fact that I saved you, and you can honestly explain why you came to attack me!"

    "Otherwise, I have to spend some time to hand you over to the military. I believe they will finally let you speak! But then you will suffer some pain!"

    Although Tony''s voice is frivolous~www.novelhall.com~ with a smile on his face, as if he is homely, his words are full of threats!

    "I say!"

    The bald man knows well that if he is sent to the military, he might as well die directly, because that would be tortured by death! So he seemed to admit his fate and bowed his head!

    "In your dreams!"

    When Tony thought he wanted to compromise, the bald head suddenly reached into his clothes, quickly pulled out a glass reagent, and injected into his body without Tony coming and blocking!

    "Why are you doing this, do you think you can escape from my hands by injecting a special potion? You think you are injected with the same super potion as me!"

    Although Tony didn''t respond, he let him watch successfully, but Tony was not too worried. He didn''t think it was just a potion, which would make the person in front of him see how much waves!

    However, he suddenly discovered that in less than a few seconds, the person''s injection of the drug reacted, and the reaction was even stronger than the super-powered drug he injected!

    "Ah! Ah! Ah..."

    Under Tony''s gaze, he was shocked to find that after the person injects the medicine in front of him, the whole person emits a yellow light like a flame, and is even changing to a deep red!

    "Oh, buddy, are you going to explode?"

    Tony was surprised and couldn''t help but asked him curiously! After all, the man in front of him seemed to explode!

    boom!

    "The trough, it''s really blown up! What the **** did you inject, the effect is so fierce!"

    But Tony didn''t expect that this man really exploded in front of him!

    A very hot shock wave swept to Tony, but did not cause any damage to Tony wearing the armor!

 v2 Chapter 202ï¼š Shocked Rhodes

    As a violent fire burst, the bald man controlled by Tony instantly became dead.

    "What was the thing he just injected? It was so powerful!"

    For the death of that man, Tony didn''t pay too much attention to it, anyway, it was just a small character, and he died when he died!

    It''s just that the unknown drug he just injected has caused Tony''s great interest. He has never seen a drug with this effect! Hey, a little less! If you like it, please collect it: () The update speed is the fastest.

    But just looking at the situation of the man, it is obvious that the injection failed, which will cause an explosion! I just don''t know what effect this injection he has! What kind of results will it bring after success!

    "Forget it, don''t think about it! Let''s go back and say that I believe Li Yue should know the details of this medicine!"

    Thinking of this, Tony turned directly, the armor spewed out a fierce flame, and the huge impact force accelerated the armor instantly, and quickly flew in the direction of the villa!

    ...

    The situation on Tony''s side was completely seen by Li Yue and others!

    With the help of satellite observation, Jarvis directly converted Tony''s situation into a virtual projection and played it in real time! Japan, I can¡¯t read it and there is a short period! Remember for a second, ().

    Although he knew that Tony was wearing a steel armor at this time, he couldn''t help worrying about Tony, fearing that the steel armor would not be able to resist the bombing of the missile!

    However, when he saw the situation afterwards, he was stunned by Tony''s performance and called out incredible! I don''t understand how Tony did it!

    "Okay, wait here for a while! The two helicopters just separated by the gangsters are flying towards here. Tony can''t get away now, or I will destroy them in the past!"

    After seeing Tony successfully manipulate each other''s missiles, Li Yue no longer worried about him! But the two helicopters just separated by the gangster are continuing to attack the villa!

    So in order not to be attacked by the gangsters, causing innocent masses to be hurt and frightened, Li Yue felt that he still had to do it himself, destroying the two helicopters flying separately to this side.

    After all, although there are several superheroes here, only Tony and himself can fly! By the way, it also counts as the US team! After all, he became a flame and should be able to fly!

    However, he did not fully grasp the state of the thunderbolt at this time, and his image after becoming a flame is too high-profile and too noticeable! And also destroy a set of clothes.

    So Li Yue thought it was better not to let him shoot!

    "Well, Li Yue, what are you going to do? The other party is a gunship carrying heavy weapons, and you don''t have a steel armor like Tony. How do you solve them? Or let me send someone to intercept them!"

    Rod was staring closely at Tony''s performance, but suddenly heard Li Yue''s words, a little puzzled! He also saw the two separate helicopters, but how can humans fight helicopters?

    Not to mention that the other party is also carrying a large thermal weapon such as a missile! And Li Yue has no steel armor like Tony! How can he be a rival to helicopters, let alone destroy them!

    "Can''t you still fly?"

    Although Rhodes thought this way, he did not say it directly!

    ...

    "You don''t have to worry about this, I have my own way!"

    Li Yue reluctantly smiled at Rhodes, although you are for my good, but your worry is definitely superfluous!

    After saying this, Li Yue did not talk nonsense, but walked directly to the window. Tony flew out from here just now!

    "This, Li Yue, although it is only 3 stories high, but it is also dangerous to fall. You still..."

    "Lying trough, he really can fly!"

    When Rod did not understand what Li Yue wanted to do, he suddenly opened his eyes and was shocked by the scene in front of him!

    I saw Li Yue leap forward, and after the entire body jumped a few meters, he accelerated instantly in the air! Fly forward quickly! And around his body, a flat air mass like a little skirt appeared at the moment he accelerated!

    Everyone only heard a "bang" and found that Li Yue''s figure had disappeared! The special windows of Villa Tony are all deformed by powerful shock waves! Even the bulletproof glass that was close to it all shattered instantly!

    Fortunately, there is a large distance from the window, so apart from the ears that were shocked, there was no other damage!

    Of course, the most important thing is that Li Yue actually tried his best to slow down his speed. After jumping a few meters away from the villa, he quickly accelerated the breakthrough of the sound barrier. If not, the result will be more serious than this!

    "That...if I heard correctly, the loud noise just now seemed to be a sonic boom?"

    Rod took out his buzzing ears, and then asked the people present in shock, but he found that all but a few of them were as surprised as others. Very calm!

    "Don''t make any fuss, this speed is only one-tenth of Li Yue''s!"

    Techara had seen the speed of Li Yue''s full strength, but this situation was not taken seriously at this time, and he even spoke out to Rhode to comfort!

    "One-tenth of it, that''s it? Hey, buddy, are you kidding! You must be kidding, otherwise how could this be true!"

    Although the other party and himself are black brothers, Rhode can''t help but doubt his words! Li Yue can fly directly or even exceed the speed of sound, which has broken Rod''s worldview.

    Now Techara told him that it was only one-tenth of Li Yue''s speed, which made him not to doubt the authenticity of this statement!

    ...

    "Did there just fly over again?"

    "How is it possible, you dazzled! Didn''t Iron Man just fly away and didn''t come back!"

    ...

    Li Yue''s speed is naturally not covered, even if he takes a large part of the speed, he has already exceeded the speed of sound, so he almost came to the front of a helicopter almost instantly!

    For these gangsters who carried weapons to attack Villa Tony, he was not kind. He directly blushed his eyes, and two scarlet beams instantly hit the flying helicopter!

    The gangster on the helicopter didn''t come and respond at all~www.novelhall.com~ Can only watch the red laser ray shoot at himself!

    boom!

    After a loud noise, the helicopter instantly turned into a dazzling flame! Countless fragments are flying around!

    Li Yue didn''t make any stop. He didn''t take another look at the wreckage of the exploding helicopter, then accelerated instantly, and flew towards the helicopter in the other direction!

    In less than a few seconds, he came to the front of another helicopter, and continued to throw out a hot eye!

    boom!

    The last helicopter was accompanied by a loud noise, turning into a dazzling flame!

    It took almost a few seconds to solve the two armed helicopters carrying heavy weapons, but Li Yue''s expression did not change!

    Then the thought moved, and the figure disappeared into the sky instantly, leaving only a flame burning in the sky!

    ...

    "Li Yue he...in the end...is it a human? Or...?"

    Rhodes was stunned and his speech became stuttering! Just because Li Yue''s actions just made him feel too shocked, he was shocked by his psychological qualities as an Air Force pilot, and at this moment there was no use at all!

    "Of course I am a human! Otherwise, it''s a ghost!"

    "Ah! Who is it?"

    While Rod was stammering, Li Yue heard the familiar voice from him! Frightened that he yelled and turned back hurriedly, and finally it was Li Yue who saw clearly!

    "Li...Li Yue, weren''t you just outside, how come you came back silently!"

    Facing Li Yue who suddenly appeared in the room, Rhode was again in a state of coercion! Although you fly fast, you can¡¯t get to this point!

    Rod did not know what was going on at this time. He was very puzzled. How did Tony know such a perverted person in Li Yue!

 v2 Chapter 203ï¼š Extinct virus

    Just under his watch, the two armed helicopters had no power to fight back under this man''s hand, and they couldn''t even fight back a little!

    And Li Yue can not only achieve supersonic flight, but also the red laser beam just emitted from the head, which can instantly bomb the helicopter, showing how terrifying its power is!

    "Oh, Rod, are you such a fuss!"

    Li Yue first said a smile to Rod, and then looked at Louise with some guilty conscience, only to find that she also looked at herself with a smile, and there was no strange expression in her eyes! Hey, a little less! If you like it, please collect it: () The update speed is the fastest.

    But when he came back, he suddenly remembered that he forgot to take care of Louise''s feelings!

    And she showed this kind of killing in front of her, I wonder if she would have other ideas! By the way, it''s one less! , Update the latest chapter as soon as possible!

    Fortunately, Louise does not seem to be the same as those of the Virgin Mary in the movies she has watched before!

    ...

    "Don''t worry about me, I will support everything you do!"

    While sitting in anxiety in Li Yue''s heart next to Louise, Louise suddenly grabbed Li Yue''s hand and said softly! Japan, I can¡¯t read it and there is a short period! Remember for a second, ().

    Hearing Louise''s words, Li Yue instantly felt warm in her heart, and some were moved by Louise''s words!

    "Cough, Li Yue, don''t you fall in love first! Let''s take a look at what the man Tony catches is going on now?"

    At this moment, a sound interrupted Li Yue, who was immersed in the touch, and let him look at Tony who was projected virtually!

    "This is... a desperate virus?"

    When looking at the bald head in front of Tony with a flame-like color, Li Yue blurted out subconsciously!

    Li Yue felt very familiar because of this person''s situation! It is a special superpower potion used by the villains in the movie Iron Man III, called the desperate virus!

    Originally this kind of medicine was developed by a biologist who had a one-night stand with Tony. The purpose is to cure people with disabilities and want to make medicine that can be reborn!

    And under Tony''s perfection, he eventually became a desperate virus!

    However, this medicine has serious flaws. If it succeeds, it can freely let the body emit thousands of degrees of high temperature, and can also regenerate the broken limb!

    But if it fails, it will directly become a humanoid bomb, and the entire body will explode instantly! And the chance of failure is very great!

    ...

    "Desperate virus? Is this the drug he just used? Li Yue, do you know about this drug?"

    Li Yue''s words drew Banner''s attention and couldn''t help but ask Li Yue!

    "Let¡¯s wait for Tony to come back first, and then I will tell you more about the desperate virus!"

    Seeing that the bald head failed to use the potion in the end, and was instantly blown into pieces, Li Yue said in a deep voice!

    He didn''t expect that the desperate virus would appear, and these gangsters who came to attack actually had the desperate virus. I don''t know who it is!

    "Wait, I really feel a little confused. What is the situation now? Am I still dreaming? How come there are so many things and people in this ordinary world that I don''t know?"

    Rhodes watched Banner and Li Yue talking one by one, and felt very ashamed!

    What is a desperate virus? And what just happened in front of my own eyes, why can a person fly? This made the world view he built for decades collapsed overnight!

    "Hey, buddy, calm down! You won''t feel this way anymore! Because you will get used to it!"

    Techara seemed to have the same black feeling as Rod, and he felt more intimate with each other, so he came to Rod and patted him on the shoulder, comforting him with the tone of the person coming!

    ...

    After a few minutes, Tony finally came back from the outside! And came back with little pepper!

    "Cough, sorry, let everyone wait for a long time!"

    As soon as Tony enters the door, he feels everyone''s gaze, but he ignores everyone''s gaze and walks with Little Pepper to his position just now! At this time Tony has put away the Nano Warframe.

    "You must have seen the situation just now, Li Yue, I think now only you can answer our doubts!"

    Tony took the pepper to the seat, then first said something to everyone, then looked at Li Yue, looking forward to Li Yue''s explanation!

    "Well, this thing is not too big! This potion is called a desperate virus! And its appearance, you have to talk about it from Tony!"

    Li Yue glanced at Tony, then glanced at the little pepper sitting next to him, a little bit badly!

    "It has something to do with me? Why don''t I know?"

    Hearing Li Yue''s words, Tony looked stunned. He thought about it carefully but found nothing. In his memory, he should never have seen this kind of medicine!

    "Yes, it''s you! It was just you more than ten years ago. Do you remember that in 1999, you once attended a dinner party and met a beauty biologist, and then you..."

    "Cough, stop, Li Yue, don''t talk about it anymore! At first, she and I only had academic discussions!"

    Hearing Li Yue''s words, Tony remembered it instantly, then suddenly realized that the air around him seemed to be a bit chilly. He quickly interrupted Li Yue''s words and told him not to continue!

    "Tony, should you explain, who is this biologist?"

    The vinegar meaning in the tone of the little pepper makes Tony feel bad, and can''t help but look at the gloomy eyes to the creator Li Yue! The expression in your eyes is full of "you hurt me"!

    ...

    Although Little Chili knew when he heard it, it was certain that something indescribable had happened to Tony''s previous character. But she is just jealous! Did not hold on to this matter!

    Later, Li Yue explained all the events about the desperate virus to everyone, and also explained that the attacking gangsters were probably Tony¡¯s enemies, Kirian sent them!

    "Kirian? He used to seem to have worked with me, but we haven''t contacted for years!"

    After listening to Li Yue''s introduction, UU read books www.uukanshu. com chili said with some surprise!

    "It is indeed the person Miss Potts said, but this Kirian should come to you in another two years, I don''t know why it suddenly appeared at this time!"

    But Li Yue also raised his own question! He was also a little puzzled, and the time when the villain appeared appeared again!

    "Oh, you don''t have to worry about this matter, it''s just this kind of rubbish, it can''t cause too much danger to me! As long as he dares to come, I will let him know the end against me!"

    Hearing Li Yue¡¯s introduction, he learned that he could defeat this enemy in his original fate.

    Tony didn¡¯t worry too much. His strength had grown too much at this time. The Nano Armor and the newly acquired super power to control the metal made him feel very confident. He wasn¡¯t afraid that this villain named Kirian would come to trouble himself. !

    ...

    "The sound of the explosion just seemed to have happened to our people! What should we do now, should we continue to act as planned?"

    "Fuck! This bunch of waste hasn''t even caused a little confusion. Our plan can only be abandoned temporarily! Look for opportunities in the future! Tony Stark''s laboratory is not so easy to mix in. of!"

    At this time, during the banquet, a man and a woman are in the corner! I whispered a few words to each other! Then you are ready to leave Tony''s villa!

    From their words, it can be heard that their purpose is to sneak into Tony''s laboratory, and those helicopters carrying heavy weapons are just to create chaos!

    But they never imagined that in less than a minute, all six fully equipped helicopters were destroyed! Not even a spray!

 v2 Chapter 204ï¼š Rocky and Tyrant

    Soon, it was late at night, and the banquet had been held for several hours! It''s time to leave the game!

    Although some episodes happened during the banquet, no one was shocked and hurt, so the banquet was relatively smooth!

    Tony''s entrustment was entrusted to Little Pepper by Tony! Tony feels that he has something more important, that is, to send all the Justice League partners away!

    Their meeting of the Justice League is also a successful end! Although many things happened in just one day, it was relatively smooth! Of course, Sol, who had been pulling for almost a day, didn''t think so!

    "There is no banquet for everyone, see you next time!"

    After saying goodbye to everyone, watching the captain and Techara and others leave! At this time there were only a few people left in Tony''s villa. By the way, it''s one less! , Update the latest chapter as soon as possible!

    "Tony, we''ll go back too, and Danny Rand''s things will come to you, we will see you next time!"

    "Okay, rest assured Li Yue, I will arrange him!" Tony answered confidently!

    Seeing Tony say this, Li Yue has nothing else to explain! Danny Randburn was here to return to New York, and it was more convenient to hand it to Tony!

    Immediately led Louise into the aperture, and after they walked in, the blue aperture dissipated instantly, leaving only a little blue light, and was quickly blown away by the breeze!

    After Li Yue and Louise left, it was inconvenient to express things, but they said that Tony and others who saw Li Yue left!

    "Tony, can you tell me, how did you know this Li Yue? How can he have so many special abilities? And all are so incredible?"

    Rhodes looked at the back of Li Yue who disappeared into the aperture, and the horror in his heart lingered for a long time! Can''t help but be curious, asked Tony!

    "Oh, Rod, you still know less about his affairs. The more you know, the more you will feel more shocked. There is no other benefit! However, you must keep secrets about things like those of us!"

    Tony patted Rod on the shoulder, and said in a serious voice!

    "I understand, I won''t say it! Hey, but Tony, you see you already have such a cool steel armor, can you lend me a set of steel armor you didn''t use before? chant!"

    After hearing Tony''s words, Rod didn''t ask any more questions! Instead of thinking of the few words Li Yue just secretly told himself, he aimed Tony with Yu Guang and finally made up his mind! Faintly said to Tony!

    "Huh? Lend you?" Tony looked at Rhodes next to him with some doubt, and it was a little funny to see his friend look like this! It was the first time he saw Rod like this, and he couldn''t help being a little playful!

    Then he instantly smiled, and then said dullly, "No!"

    Then walk directly outside the room downstairs!

    "I rely on that Li Yue you lie to me, don''t you say that Tony will agree? Why is this the result now!"

    Hearing Tony''s answer, the smile on Rod''s face froze instantly, but in his heart he complained secretly to Li Yue!

    "Wait, Tony, let''s discuss it again!" But Rod didn''t think much, but shouted loudly while chasing Tony!

    ...

    Time will not be stalled by anyone or anything, unless you use the time gem!

    Of course, Li Yue will not abuse time gems to stop time, so the time of Marvel World will soon arrive on April 30 of 12 years!

    To be precise, Li Yue doesn''t use time gems very much! Even if he has read a lot of books about time magic in the past two years!

    But for this Agomo Eye hanging on his chest, he has not been able to fully urge it until now. Although he can use some small time spells with it, it is not very helpful for combat!

    He realized at this point how wicked the Dr. Kiwi, who only learned a few months, could freely use the time gem! No wonder Gu Yi will choose him to succeed the Supreme Master!

    "Maybe I don''t have much talent for learning magic at all! But fortunately, I lost my life and didn''t have to worry about it!"

    Sitting in the antique building of Kama Taj and drinking refreshing tea, Li Yue''s mood also became very soothing, as if the whole person became fluttering, and his soul was washed once!

    There is no entanglement about the fact that I cannot fully use the time gem!

    "It''s been 12 years. I just don''t know when Loki will come to invade the earth. He will come to me early and plan the universe cube!"

    Li Yue sighed, because he didn''t absorb a lot of energy, only relying on daily practice, the stars in his mind lighted unusually slowly. Until a few days ago, his fourth star was finally completely lit. !

    This also means that he can now travel to the next world anytime and anywhere!

    But Li Yue couldn''t leave the Marvel world at this time, because if he traveled through other worlds at this time, if Rocky invaded the earth at this time, he would miss the opportunity!

    Later, if you want to get the Universe Cube, you need to go to Asgard!

    As for why not grab the universe cube from SHIELD directly?

    When Li Yue couldn''t help it, he had such an idea!

    But when he sent it to the base of Fulian One Shield Bureau to study the universe cube according to his memory, he saw an empty base, and no figure existed! It is estimated that the Rubik''s Cube has been transferred to another place!

    So Li Yue reluctantly gave up this idea. Of course, he can go to the halogen egg and forcefully take the cosmic cube, but Li Yue is not a villain, and he doesn''t want to do it!

    So the arrival of Rocky is a good opportunity, and Li Yue has been waiting! Although he can''t tell for sure, Rocky''s ending will change because of his appearance.

    ...

    At the same time, on a huge spaceship, countless light years away from Earth! A special conversation is in progress!

    "Who are you? Why did you come here?"

    A giant with a height of more than two meters, wearing a golden armor on his strong body~www.novelhall.com~ sat on a huge throne floating in the air, and asked Shen, a slender and slender person below!

    Beside him, a very thin, octopus-like monster is standing beside him in a very respectful way!

    "Dear Lord Sanos! My name is Loki, from Asgard!"

    The person below replied respectfully!

    "Oh? From Asgard? Who is Odin?"

    Hearing the words of the people below, the giant above the throne continued to ask with a little curiosity!

    "Odin was my father, but it''s not anymore!" When he said here, Rocky''s expression was full of silence! But soon he was hidden by him, and continued!

    "Master Sanos, I heard that you want to get the Universe Cube! And I happen to know where it is! It is on a planet called Earth!"

    "And I once made a special mark on the Rubik''s Cube. With your help, I can send it directly to the vicinity of the Universe Rubik''s Cube! I can help you take it over and dedicate it to adults!"

    Loki looks relaxed, although the tone is more respectful, but reveals a confident look!

    "Oh? So what do you need me to help you with? What conditions do I need to promise you?"

    Hearing the news of the space gem, the people above the throne are interested, with a deep curiosity!

    "I need an invincible army to occupy the whole earth! And my request is that when I succeed, I need you to give me the earth, as my reward, to rule! Let me be the only one there King!"

    Loki said word by word, as if recalling something unpleasant!

    "Okay, I promise you!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 205ï¼š You admit the wrong master!

    Eventually, Loki and Hegemony successfully reached a cooperation, and Loki was helped by Loki, giving Loki Chitari as a reinforcement! Help Loki occupy the entire earth! He even gave Loki the soul scepter as a weapon!

    And Loki needs to help the hegemony to seize the universe cube!

    "Sir, you have given him the help of the army, why should you give him the scepter of the soul?"

    "And my lord, I see his eyes flashing, it is probably a treacherous and cunning person! He proposed to help us take the cosmic cube, and may have other unspeakable purposes! Use our army to achieve his purpose!" , A little less! If you like it, please collect it: () The update speed is the fastest.

    When Loki got a reply from the Bully and left with satisfaction, the ebony throat standing next to the Bully finally couldn''t bear it, and raised his doubts about the Bully with curiosity!

    "Oh, I know the whereabouts of the Rubik''s Cube. It''s just that planet named Earth, but it''s not as simple as it looks on the surface! There is a strong guardian on it!" Damn, it''s a little less! , Update the latest chapter as soon as possible!

    "No matter what purpose this man named Loki has, for us, powerful power is the root! All conspiracies and tricks, under the powerful power, will also be ruthlessly crushed!"

    Domineering clenched his left fist, feeling his powerful strength, that is exactly the source of his confidence! I''m not stingy about the ebony throat''s questions, so I answered it patiently!

    "I see, thank you for answering my doubts!"

    Ebony Throat respectfully salutes the bully on the throne! Japan, I can¡¯t read it and there is a short period! Remember for a second, ().

    ...

    The Cube of the Universe is in a special research base of SHIELD under the auspices of Dr. Silveg to conduct secret research!

    This plan is the second phase of the Tianma plan after the restart. The purpose is to control the universe cube and use its almost infinite powerful energy to create weapons of mass destruction!

    There is not much difference from the movie. Nick Fury, who received a change in the Universe Cube, took a helicopter to the base of the Universe Cube to check it!

    And their research on the Universe Rubik''s Cube has not been so in-depth, and they simply don''t understand why the Universe Rubik''s Cube suddenly started on its own and emit such a powerful energy!

    When they were very puzzled, a powerful energy burst out of the cube of the universe. A blue energy ray hit the open ground, forming a blue wormhole a few meters high!

    An elegant young man dressed in black slowly walked out of the wormhole! And in his hand, he was holding something bent like a spear! The top shone with blue light!

    "Earth, I am finally here again! But this time, it will soon be ruled by me!"

    ...

    At this time, Li Yue, who was enjoying the fragrant tea at Kama Taj, felt down, put down the cup in his hand, and looked in a certain direction, as if crossing a thousand mountains and thousands of waters in an instant, feeling a wave of energy he was very familiar with!

    And in just a moment, the energy wave disappears without a trace!

    "Could it be that the Universe Rubik''s Cube has started? So, is Rocky coming to earth?"

    Li Yue thought deeply! He can clearly feel the energy fluctuation just now, and he is very familiar with it. He is very sure that this energy is the explosion of huge space energy!

    And on earth, the only one who can release such powerful space energy is the cosmic cube containing space gemstones!

    At this time, the Universe Rubik''s Cube suddenly started. Apart from the attack of Rocky, Li Yue couldn''t think of any other possibility!

    "Oh, you are finally here, and I''m all waiting to feel impatient!"

    Thinking of this, Li Yue''s heart couldn''t be more excited, and it was finally this moment!

    "But it''s time for me to make some preparations!"

    ...

    "Master Mudo, you can withdraw the Master stationed in the New York Temple! I am going to station the New York Temple in person!"

    After receiving the news, Li Yue got up immediately and ignored the tea that had not been finished. He quickly came to the training ground and found Master Modu! Say to him!

    "Sir, why are you doing this? Why did you suddenly go to the New York Temple in person? Is there something going to happen there?"

    At this time, Li Yue, who became the Supreme Master, Mo Du respected from the heart, but for Li Yue suddenly made such a request, making Mo Du feel a little surprised!

    "There is indeed a possibility that a major event will happen in New York, but our mage is inconvenient to participate in it, so I can go to guard the temple!"

    Li Yue didn''t hide it. Although he didn''t directly say specific things, he also roughly explained that some big things will happen!

    "Okay, my dear, I will do it!"

    There was not much to say about Mo Yue who was extremely trustworthy by Li Yue, and he immediately said that he would immediately notify the Master of the New York Temple and call them back!

    "I''ll take you there, you just come back together!"

    Seeing Mo Du agree, Li Yue stretched his hand directly to Mo Du and took him to Kama Taj instantly!

    ...

    New York Temple, located at 177A Brick Street, Manhattan, New York!

    It is only a few blocks away from the Stark Tower! And Li Yue also knows that Dr. Strange, who is still a doctor at this time, is also not far away!

    It is worth mentioning that as early as two months ago, the Stark Building was completed and put into use! At that time Tony also invited members of the Alliance to visit the new base of the Justice League!

    Even now, Sol and Banner live there for a long time!

    "What dare people to break into the temple?"

    "I have seen the Supreme Lord, I have seen Master Mudo!"

    After Li Yue came to the New York Temple~www.novelhall.com~Several mages wearing robes surrounded him and surrounded them in groups! But when they saw that the people coming were Li Yue and Mo Du, their expressions instantly relaxed!

    And salute Li Yue and Mo Du respectfully!

    "Master Daniel, it doesn''t matter. I''m here to take you back to Karma Taj. From now on, the Supreme Master will be here to personally station!"

    Modu also performed a mage salute to the mage, and then said to the leading mage!

    "Okay, Master Modu! I get it!"

    Although there were some doubts in his mind, Daniel didn''t say much, but took all the mages directly to Moda back to Karma Taj!

    ...

    "It''s not bad here! No wonder Dr. Strange is willing to stay here!"

    As Modu led the mages away from here, after returning to Karma Taj. Li Yue looked at this luxurious building like the British castle and muttered to himself!

    And on the walls and grounds here, there are many unknown magic instruments! Li Yue doesn''t know much about this, let alone talk about how to use it!

    However, with his strength at this time, he does not need these instruments to enhance his strength!

    "Oh, isn''t this Dr. Strange''s cloak?"

    Li Yue slowly visited the New York Temple. Although some instruments were not familiar to him, he soon saw a very familiar one! This instantly inspired him!

    That magic weapon is a crimson cloak, but it is one of the exclusive magic weapons after Dr. Strange, like the magic cloak of Dr. Strange lover!

    "Fat trough, I''m not your master, why are you coming to see me! You admit the wrong person!" At this moment, what happened in front of him suddenly made Li Yue exclaim!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 206ï¼š Refuse to acknowledge

    Just when Li Yue wanted to take a closer look at this devil''s cloak, it seemed to have a general idea and drifted straight to Li Yue! This situation shocked Li Yue at that time!

    Li Yue is only curious about this magical cloak magic weapon! I didn''t want to take it as my own!

    So when it floats directly to Li Yue, it makes Li Yue feel a little bad! It looks like it wants to recognize itself as the master!

    "If I flick this cloak now, what should Dr. Kiwi do!" Li Yue showed in his heart the embarrassment that Dr. Kiwi had no cloak afterwards, and some could not bear to take Dr. Kiwi''s lover away!

    The most important thing is that this magic float cloak did not help him much!

    He can fly himself, and the speed is very fast! In addition to flying, the magic float cloak is just a magical tool with thought and soul, as if it has no other use for itself! So Li Yue decided to leave it to Dr. Strange afterwards! You can''t be his magic leader yourself, but take away his "wife"! This is too kind!

    "Cough, I''m not your master, and after about five years, your master will come to you!"

    Li Yue took a step back and said to the demon floating cloak floating towards him! It doesn''t matter if it can understand its own words!

    After Li Yue finished speaking, the magic float cloak seemed to really understand, and stopped, but it seemed to be a little hesitant, floating there and swaying left and right, not knowing how to move!

    Just like a child facing the candy temptation of a stranger, I don¡¯t know what to do! "I''m going, this kind of feeling is a bit bad! I''m going to hurry!"

    Looking at this extremely human movement of the magic float cloak, there seems to be a pitiful expression on his face, with tears in his eyes, and he is looking at himself with tears!

    Li Yue felt speechless for a while, how did it evolve as if he had abandoned it, but Li Yue finally came down hard and resolutely turned away!

    The magic float cloak saw Li Yue leave and continue to float in place, but a piece of clothing angle was like a hand, slowly raised up, facing Li Yue''s back, made the classic Erkang raised expression!

    "I''m going, you don''t have such a big nostril, why are you doing this expression!"

    Li Yue''s mental strength sensed the movement of the devil''s cloak behind him, and felt speechless for a while, but he still didn''t stay, but accelerated to leave!

    Watching Li Yue slowly disappear, the devil''s cloak lowered down like a hand, and the whole "person" seemed listless instantly! The original upright collar was also pulled down, as if to lose the goal of life!

    Then slowly turn around, go back to the hanging place on the wall, and hang yourself on it! It instantly returned to what it was before, as if everything just now was an illusion!

    ...

    "Hey, it''s not that I don''t want to be your master, it''s just that you can only shine with Dr. Kiwi, and follow me only to the dark pearl!"

    Li Yue came to a distance and felt in his spirit that the cloak had returned to its original state, and then he could only helplessly sigh!

    The matter of the magic float cloak is just an episode, but after such a thing, Li Yue will no longer randomly watch those various magical instruments!

    Instead, he carefully turned the entire New York Temple and carefully checked all the places!

    I don¡¯t know, I was shocked to see that the whole New York temple is indeed one of the three major temples that guard the earth!

    European-style castle style, antique architecture, slightly swaying candlelight, although at first glance it seems to be a long time, but everything here does not make people feel old and late!

    Instead, being in a room makes people feel solemn and solemn!

    And the location of the New York Sanctuary is in New York City with a lot of people. Such a luxurious castle is incompatible with the surrounding high-rise buildings. If it is not covered by special spells, it is difficult to attract the attention of passers-by!

    In this case, Li Yue temporarily stayed here! However, he returned to Karma Taj once with superpowers and brought some tea! To drink for yourself while you wait!

    He didn''t know when Rocky opened the portal and summoned the army of Zitari, but he knew it was within a few days!

    So Li Yue felt that he should not wait too long!

    ...

    Li Yue''s predictions are correct. At this time, Nick Fury, the director of SHIELD, is not as comfortable as Li Yue!

    The Universe Rubik''s Cube was taken away by Loki under his eyelids, and Loki also had a special method to use his blue light-spearing spear a little in front of the human chest to make people follow him!

    Dr. Silvag and Agent Barton were taken away by him like this! And the most important thing is the loss of the universe cube, and from the point that the other party can control the universe cube to open the wormhole, the other party obviously will use the universe cube more than their SHIELD!

    Nick Fury is not clear about the other party''s purpose of capturing the universe''s Rubik''s Cube, but he can think of it with his buttocks, the other party must have a very big conspiracy! This is probably related to the safety of the entire earth!

    So on the second day of the disappearance of the Rubik''s Cube, after a careful search through the SHIELD Bureau, no results! Nick Fury once again proposed to the World Security Council a plan to restart the Avengers!

    ...

    "Director, what shall we do next?"

    Agent Hill asked Nick Fury with a serious expression on his face!

    "Let''s call the captain and Natasha together first! And send Coleson to Stark for help! By the way, let him bring those friends he knows! And Dr. Bruce Banner!"

    "Maybe, they may bring us a very unexpected situation!"

    Nick Fury pondered for a while~www.novelhall.com~ replied aloud! Although he didn''t get accurate information until this time, he got what Tony Stark and his group were doing!

    However, he also had a hunch in his heart, this time the incident can make their secrets fully exposed! And it will surprise you and the whole world!

    ...

    Time slowly passed, and nearly two days had passed since the Rock Cube was taken away by Rocky!

    At this time, the situation is also almost the same as the original plot. After the call of Nick Fury, the captain and Natasha first came to the sky carrier! Only compared with the original plot, Dr. Banner is missing!

    But Coulson has already informed Tony Stark, I believe they will come soon! And there should be more than Stark and Dr. Banner!

    "Let''s disappear from this world!"

    With Nick Fury''s order, the darkest technological crystallization of SHIELD at this time, the incomparably huge air and space carrier slowly flew up into the sky from the sea, and then opened the stealth mode to achieve the real optical stealth !

    At the same time, S.H.I.E.L.D. also received news that Rocky appeared in Germany at this time!

    The goal of Rocky''s operation is to grab the special materials needed by Dr. Silvegg!

    Nick Fury was short of manpower at this time. In desperation, he could only send Natasha and the US team to rush over, hoping to stop Loki''s actions, and if he could catch Loki, it would be best!

    But Nick Fury didn''t think it would be easy to catch Rocky!

    While Natasha was flying a Kun-style plane, carrying Captain America, and flying to the place where the Rocky in Germany appeared, there were six people in the Stark Building who were meeting together to discuss what happened!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 207ï¼š Rocky feeling bad

    The top floor of the Stark Building, which was just completed, has been contributed by Tony as the headquarters of the Justice League! At this moment, almost all Justice League members are here!

    They have just received an urgent call from Tony and rushed here as fast as possible! Of course, apart from Li Yue and Captain!

    "Okay, almost all of our staff are here! Li Yue said that the incident was left to us to resolve, he will not participate! And the captain was just summoned by Nick Fury at this time, it is not convenient to come over!"

    "So, there are only a few of us at this time, let''s discuss the solution to this matter!" Tony glanced at the Justice League members present and finally said slowly!

    "Stark, what kind of big thing is happening and we are all called together?"

    Techara''s expression was very doubtful, and asked Tony in surprise! This is also the first time in two years that Tony has urgently called on Justice League members! "According to the news brought by Coulson, an Asgard man came to the earth and robbed the cube of the universe, saying he was going to fight the earth!"

    ...

    "And he seems to be called Rocky, Sol, do you have anything to say about it?"

    Seeing everyone''s expression full of doubts, waiting for his explanation, Tony didn''t sell anymore, and simply said things out!

    "Wait, Stark, what did you just say? Rocky is still alive? Impossible, my father and I clearly watched him fall into the abyss of time and space! Isn''t...he lied to us all again?" Hear Tony''s last sentence, Sol, who was still very casual, suddenly stood up from the sofa with great excitement and said aloud in incredible tone!

    "Don''t be excited, calm down Sol!"

    Tony came to Sol and calmed him down and let him sit back again! It''s just that Sol''s face is full of wonder, and there is some excitement in it!

    "If you tell the father and mother the news, they will be very happy! However, with the presence of Heimdall, they may be the first to get the good news than me!"

    Although his brother died and resurrected, although Sol felt that he had been deceived again, he was still happy from the inside, and the feeling of being recovered from the loss made him feel very lucky!

    "Cough, although I don''t want to hit you, Sol, I still have to tell you the seriousness of the matter. Your younger brother who has been reborn has already declared war on our planet! And I want to know where you choose to stand One side?"

    Seeing Sol''s expression, Tony stared at Sol seriously, and his tone of voice became more serious!

    "That''s needless to say, of course I am on the side of the earth! But Rocky''s behavior does not mean that we are Asgard, we have always been a solid ally of the atrium!"

    "But I think I can persuade him not to fight the earth! And I can find him first and take him back to Asgard! Yes, just do it!"

    Saul said, as if he had thought of something, the expression on his face suddenly burst into joy, then stood up directly from the sofa, holding a storm tomahawk, flickering out of the Stark Building in a flash of electric light!

    ...

    "I''m going, why is Sol so irritable! I haven''t finished speaking!"

    Seeing that Sol had disappeared, Tony was speechless!

    "Forget it, regardless of him, we can handle this matter without him!"

    "According to the information provided by Li Yue, this matter should not be as simple as it seems! And the Rocky should not be easily dissuaded by Sol, thus eliminating the state of hostility to the earth!"

    "So, it is also time for our Justice League to make a gorgeous appearance in front of the entire world!"

    Tony was so excited that he said to everyone present!

    Their Justice League has been established for almost two years now, but it has never acted collectively, and almost no one knows that there is such a powerful organization in the world!

    Even the pervasive S.H.I.E.L.D. did not get any definite news. Only Nick Fury himself had some kind of speculation!

    And Tony had a hunch in his heart that this sudden incident was the critical moment when their Justice League appeared in the eyes of people all over the world!

    "All members of the Justice League, ready to go!"

    ...

    At this time, Tony and others are riding the aircraft made by Tony and rushing to the sky and sky aircraft carrier of SHIELD!

    When Techara first saw the aircraft, he almost didn''t swear at Tony! Because he found that this aircraft is almost the same as the aircraft made by his country Wakanda!

    "Starck, this rogue, did you steal all of Wakanda''s technology?"

    This situation left Techara speechless for a while, even the original energy shield technology was gone, and now it is aircraft technology! I don''t know what it is next time!

    This time, all members of the Justice League, except Li Yue, Sol and the US team, are all here!

    Including Danny Rand, who was only recently pulled into the Justice League by Tony! That''s right, Danny finally agreed to join the Justice League!

    "You can just go to the sky carrier of S.H.I.E.L.I will go to Germany first, and the latest news has just arrived from S.H.I.E.L.D., Loki has appeared there! The captain has already rushed past, and I have rushed to support a bit!"

    At this moment, Tony suddenly got up from his seat, said something to everyone, and then left his place and came to the front of the hatch!

    Tony pressed two times in a row on the chest, and the Nano Armor quickly covered his whole body! Then he jumped off the aircraft directly, the position of the bottom of the battle armor, and immediately emitted a violent flame, quickly flew in the direction of Germany!

    "Jarvis, give me some fierceness!"

    Although Tony''s speed has already broken through the sound barrier at this time, Tony still feels very slow, so he commanded Jarvis to accelerate again!

    "Oh roar! This speed is called refreshing!"

    And just after Tony''s words fell, the nano battle armor at his calf position changed in a moment. The nano material constituted a huge ejector, which instantly ejected a more intense flame.

    And Tony''s speed has doubled in an instant! Fly towards the target position quickly!

    ...

    At this time, Rocky led Eagle Eye and some hands down to Germany. No one could stop Rocky. Their purpose was quickly achieved, and Eagle Eye successfully obtained the special materials needed by Dr. Silvegg!

    But the successful Rocky did not leave in a hurry, but let Hawkeye leave first with a special material, and handed the material to Dr. Silveg to open the portal!

    Luo benchmark spares himself as a bait to implement his plan to defeat the earth''s only combat power!

    Sure enough, when he was annoyed by an old man''s anxiety and was about to kill him, a man in a uniform and holding a shield stood in front of the old man, and Loki''s attack was directly rebounded back!

    Captain America, finally arrived!

    "busy body!"

    Good things were destroyed by others, and Loki''s face showed fierce eyes~www.novelhall.com~ Raising the soul scepter, it is necessary to give the American team a hard time!

    Swish...

    And at this moment, a distant flame like a meteor flew straight in this direction! Almost in a blink of an eye, came here above the sky!

    "Natasha, long time no see, did you miss me?"

    Natasha listened to the rock music suddenly playing in the plane, and the very familiar and bohemian voice! The corner of the mouth slightly raised, but the smile was full of helpless expression!

    boom!

    A beam of light instantly bombarded Rocky and instantly flew him out! After landing, his face was full of pain, and he lay on the ground for a long time without climbing up!

    Moreover, at this time, Loki is not pretending, but it is really very painful. He did not expect that it was only two years since he disappeared. How could this person wearing iron skin become so powerful!

    With his own physique, he was able to bear a blow from the front, and he felt a kind of unbearable feeling!

    "Can my plan be implemented perfectly now?" Feeling body pain, Loki was very suspicious!

    Ding!

    A gold-iron symphony reminded me! Tony fell to the ground with a handsome kneeling posture!

    "You reindeer, raise your hand and surrender!"

    Behind Tony, four independent floating guns appeared, and Tony also raised his hands, and a dazzling light slowly gathered on the palm and the floating gun behind him. The powerful energy contained in it made Rocky feel shocked!

    If you suffer from this, you will have to peel off your skin without dying!

    "Couch, is this earth man taking drugs? How suddenly became so strong!"

    Loki felt a passing alpaca in his heart, he had a bad hunch! I seem to be off this time!

 v2 Chapter 208ï¼š Tonys Braised Egg

    "Stark, you are finally here!"

    The captain came to Tony and said to Tony!

    "Hey, Captain, I didn''t rob you on purpose, but this reindeer can''t help but fight!"

    Tony put away the helmet of the Nano Armor, and said to the captain with a smile! "Okay, Stark, you don''t want to be foolish! Let''s take him back to the sky carrier!"

    "But did you really think about it? This time we really want to completely expose the secret establishment of the Justice League to SHIELD?"

    The captain listened to Tony''s less pronounced words but felt helpless, but then said to Tony with a very serious tone! "Captain, I think that two years have passed. The alliance we have established is relatively stable, and the feelings between the members are relatively close! So there is no harm in exposing it!"

    "And after this incident, I have a hunch that this is a critical moment for all members of our Justice League to shine!"

    Hearing the captain talking about it, Tony also put away a cynical smile, and explained to the captain seriously!

    "Okay, let''s do what you think! It''s just that Nick Fury is my chief, after all, so I hope you give him a little face above your words!"

    The captain foresees that this meeting between Tony and Nick Fury will not be too calm! Even if you don¡¯t fight, the words between the two parties will definitely be full of gunpowder! After all, Tony formed the Justice League, and secretly nicked Nick Fury''s scheduled members! Who knows if Nick Fury will be angry or angry!

    "Relax, I don''t have time to get acquainted with that black halogen egg! Of course, if he doesn''t come to our Justice League for trouble!"

    Tony smiled indifferently, assured the captain, let him relax!

    "Oh, I hope you can really get along when you meet!"

    The captain smiled helplessly, and he knew something about Tony''s character, but he was almost never a loser! And Nick Fury as the director of SHIELD is certainly not a good talker!

    What will happen after the two meet, the captain can almost imagine!

    ...

    At this moment, Loki finally came back a little bit and recovered some strength! Although his body is still very painful, he can finally move freely!

    "Go **** bait! I was caught by these people, and I wonder if they will actually become their prisoners! I will run away and talk!"

    Loki regretted it very much at this time, knowing that it would become like this, and he should have escaped just now! However, he used Yu Guang to see the scepter of psych that fell a few meters in front of him, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth!

    "If you turn this earth man into your own, can you not walk sideways on the earth?"

    Loki was overjoyed in her heart, and could not help secretly accumulating some strength of her own recovery!

    "To be a successful hunter, you must learn how to hide yourself, not move like a rock, lock your target, be ready to go, and be as fast as the wind..."

    "It''s now!"

    Looking at the two people in front of them, it seems that they have forgotten themselves. During the heated conversation, Rocky suddenly shook his heart, and then exploded at the fastest speed at this time, and immediately jumped to the scepter of mind!

    Rocky watched that the hand he stretched out was less than a foot away from the scepter of the soul on the ground. Below this distance, it was too late for the two to stop! The corner of his mouth showed a successful smile!

    As long as you can get the soul scepter, even if you can''t defeat these two people, it is a good choice to run away directly!

    ...

    However, when Loki''s fingers were about to touch the scepter, he was shocked to find that the scepter suddenly moved away from him! This made his smile froze at that time!

    In the end, Loki''s hungry tiger swooped and failed to catch the soul scepter that fell on the ground, and the extremely fantastic scene in front of him also made Loki shocked at the spot and forgot to continue the action!

    He only saw that the soul scepter seemed to be manipulated by some invisible force, directly drifting off the ground and slowly flying away from his place! And that direction is exactly the direction of those two earth people!

    "I heard that this is the weapon you used to make others mutiny? Didn''t you see anything special! Let me experiment with its effects!"

    Tony successfully manipulated the scepter to his own body with superpowers, and then grabbed the scepter floating to him. After careful observation, he didn''t see anything special!

    Then he slowly walked to the ground, looked up at Rocky in amazement, and grasped the scepter with his right hand, pointing the blue light to Loki!

    "You humble mortal! I will not allow you to do this!"

    Loki couldn''t help shouting loudly, and wanted to avoid touching his scepter with his scepter. Unfortunately, the jump just consumed almost all the power he recovered in a short time, so now he can''t escape quickly!

    Ding!

    "Surprize! Haha! Did it scare you? It''s a pity that I won''t use this stuff, otherwise I really want you to experience it and feel free to be controlled by others!"

    Tony tapped the scepter of soul on Loki''s helmet and made a jingling sound. Seeing Rocky''s expression changing, Tony laughed for a while!

    "Come on, reindeer, with me here, you don¡¯t have to think about running away! Maybe after this incident, I can compassionately hand you over to your brother Sol!"

    Tony put away the scepter in his hand and said to Rocky on the ground!

    "He actually knew Sol?"

    After discovering that he was not controlled by the scepter of the mind, Loki secretly relieved! But when he heard the name Saul, his heart couldn''t stop generating some special ideas!

    ...

    Since then, there have been no other accidents. Loki was escorted by them and flew to the sky carrier by a Kun-style fighter!

    Even Thor, who was supposed to appear, did not appear, so they missed this episode on the road and escorted Loki directly to the aircraft carrier without any accident!

    "Haha~www.novelhall.com~Halted eggs, I want to take the lead in declaring that this Rocky is my uniform, but I can give him mercy to you for disposal! How? I am generous enough!"

    "And this weapon that can control people''s mutiny is the loot of our Justice League! So you don''t want to take it from us!"

    After giving Rocky to Nick Fury, Tony said smugly to Nick Fury!

    "It''s over, and this will happen!"

    And the captain next to him, seeing this just met, Tony confronted Nick Fury, and instantly felt bad!

    "Okay, then, I want to thank you Stark myself?"

    Nick Fury didn''t change his face, he didn''t see any expression on his dark face, but he said to Tony calmly!

    "Thanks are unnecessary! Your thanks are useless to me!"

    The expression on Tony''s face has not changed much! Say it as if it were homely!

    "Okay, I¡¯m going to see our Justice League partners, they should have arrived long ago! Please tell me where they are now!"

    Tony, who felt he had the upper hand, had a very bright expression on his face, and then asked Nick Fury!

    "They are in the laboratory, and Dr. Banner is trying to find the traces of the Rubik''s Cube! Natasha, take them first! I will first imprison this Rocky!"

    Nick Fury did not express any shock or surprise at Tony''s words, even if Tony directly spoke the word Justice League!

    "Captain, come with me!"

    Natasha heard Nick Fury''s instructions, walked directly to the front, gestured to the captain, and took the lead toward the front!

 v2 Chapter 209ï¼š Return of Sol

    When Natasha took the captain and Tony away, Nick Fury, Hill and Coulson escorted the restrained Rocky to the place where he was held!

    "Director, Stark secretly established the Justice League, don''t we really care? After all, you were the first to put forward the plan to establish the League! And what qualifications does Stark have to lead these special talents!"

    "I think these people with special abilities, if controlled by Stark, are likely to cause a lot of hidden dangers!"

    After walking a distance, Hill finally couldn''t help it anymore, and said to Nick Fury with a puzzled face! She didn''t know what Nick Fury thought at this moment! Obviously it was the first plan proposed by the director to form an alliance, and even before that, Stark was invited to join!

    But now, Starkjet has been the first to board! Be the first to create a superhero organization called Justice League!

    And looking at what the director looks like at this time, he seems to be indifferent to Stark''s secret establishment of the Justice League! "I have my own sense of this matter, so you don''t need to say anything more! Our main purpose at this time is to figure out what this Asgardian man is doing when he comes to our earth!"

    "I still have to find out the whereabouts of the Rubik''s Cube as soon as possible, and recapture it and continue to keep it with our SHIELD!

    Nick Fury said with a blank expression of silence!

    In fact, he did not feel some anger in his heart. Seeing that the Avengers plan was going to pass this emergency and pass the review of the council!

    Unfortunately, now he suddenly learned that almost all of the members he had booked were taken away by Tony! This made Nick Fury, who just got the news, almost scold his mantra directly! It''s just that the foreign enemies haven''t been removed yet, the universe''s cube is still outside, and they only captured Loki, not the Eagle Eye and Doctor! Certainly not the best moment to put this matter first!

    And he has a strong hunch that this matter will not end so easily! And at this time they still need the help of those special people! So unhappy with them is not a correct choice!

    "Oh, it seems that the more powerful Earthman just did not wear the same pants with this group of people!"

    Behind them, the restrained Rocky suddenly showed a smile of evil charm in the corner of his mouth, and disappeared in an instant!

    ...

    The air carrier is very large, and there are many rooms in it! But soon Tony and the captain, led by Natasha, came to the room where Banner and others were located!

    "Hi, everyone hasn''t seen you for a long time!"

    Seeing everyone in the room, the captain was the first to greet everyone with a smile!

    "Stark, Captain, you guys are back! How are you, catching that man?"

    Banner, who was busy next to the computer, turned around and saw Tony and the captain, said with some surprise!

    "Of course, you don''t look at who was the horse, how could you let him escape! The one who was called Rocky was beaten by me and raised his hand directly to surrender! You see, this is my booty!"

    Before waiting for the captain to speak, Tony took the lead, all with a big smile on his face, and while speaking, he raised his scepter in his hand to show off to everyone!

    "You actually caught him so easily? But how do I feel something is wrong! After all, he is Sol''s brother, and it shouldn''t be caught so easily by you! But I couldn''t think of it for a while. What''s wrong!"

    "However, Tony, what exactly do you get this?"

    Banner heard that Tony really grabbed Sol''s younger brother and couldn''t help but feel very surprised! It was only a moment of his ingenuity that he couldn''t figure out what intrigues Loki had!

    After seeing the heart stick in Tony''s hand, I felt a little curious and couldn''t help asking what this was!

    "Who knows what this is, anyway, I heard that Sol''s brother used this to make their elite agents of SHIELD mutiny! It should be the same thing as the magic wand in fairy tales!"

    "But I tried many times but couldn''t use this thing! But as a booty for our Justice League, I''m going to save it and bring it back to the headquarters of the Justice League to say! Anyway, they can''t cheap their SHIELD!"

    Tony put the scepter on the table aside! Although he said that this is his booty, let Nick Fury not to shoot!

    But Tony hasn''t paid too much attention to this thing that he has tried without any other methods! In his heart, as long as it is not taken by SHIELD!

    ...

    "Stark, why are you suddenly so prejudiced against our SHIELD?"

    Natasha on the side was very puzzled about Tony''s performance today. He shouldn''t be so hostile to SHIELD!

    "You are kind enough to ask me, did you forget what you did to me? Deceive me... cough, anyway, I don''t believe in the SHIELD that you are infiltrated by the Hydra! I don''t believe in the agent leader. Bald eggs!"

    Tony said to Natasha in a gruff tone!

    "..."

    Natasha was speechless for a while! Is this Stark so vengeful?

    "By the way, did Sol still show up? Where did he go and said he was going to find his younger brother! Now that his younger brother has been caught by us, he is gone!"

    For a time, the atmosphere at the scene was a bit embarrassing. Tony could only start to change the subject and ask about Sol!

    But he was also really curious. Where did Sol go? It has been a long time since I saw him!

    "I don''t know. After you left, we were brought here by your aircraft. I was arranged here by Director Nick Fury to track the traces of the Rubik''s Cube! We haven''t seen Sol since then!"

    Banner also did not know where Sol was going!

    "Well, let''s leave him alone! How about Bruce, did the Cube of the Universe find it?"

    Tony didn''t care too much about where Sol had gone. Hearing Banner was tracking the whereabouts of the Rubik''s Cube, he couldn''t help but ask if he had gained anything now!

    "How can it be so easy, although as long as you find the abnormal gamma-ray radiation, you can find the trace of the cosmic cube, but the world is so large, you want to find the cosmic cube, like a needle in a haystack!"

    Mentioning this matter, Banner also looked helpless! Because until now, they have not gained anything!

    "Wait, let''s talk about this later! Unexpectedly, when we mentioned Saul, he suddenly appeared! Let''s go, let''s meet him!"

    At this moment, Tony suddenly closed his eyes and felt it for a moment, then suddenly opened his eyes in surprise, and said to everyone unexpectedly!

    "Stark, how do you know Sol is coming? Why haven''t we found anything unusual?"

    The captain heard Tony''s words and felt very surprised. How did Tony know that Sol was coming!

    And everyone else, like the captain, was very puzzled! Tony had no such radar-like ability before!

    "I guess it''s because of the principle of magnetoelectricity, right, Stark!"

    Only Banner pondered for a while, and soon got the answer!

    "Yes, Bruce is clever! Let''s hurry up now! The stunned Provincial Sol will fight against the SHIELD again!"

    Tony finished speaking and turned away! And other people besides Natasha~www.novelhall.com~ After hearing Banner''s words, they immediately understood!

    "Hey, what the **** are you talking about? What magnet, what electricity? How did Tony notice that Sol was coming?"

    "Why do I run so fast!"

    Only the scum of the captain is still dumbfounded! I didn''t understand it, but I could only keep up with my doubts!

    "How did Stark know? What is the connection between magnetism and electricity?"

    And Natasha took this question and followed up!

    ...

    While Tony and others were hurriedly coming, in the air and space carrier command war room, a group of agents armed with guns were surrounding a group of people!

    And there were several agents lying on the ground around the man who had not climbed up for a long time!

    "Hurry down your weapon, or we will shoot!"

    An agent shouted loudly at the surrounded man!

    "Is all of you sick? I have said, I am here to find my partner, they are on this plane!"

    Saul felt speechless for a while. Whether these agents were fools, he had already explained his intentions, and there were still people who had to come forward to subdue themselves!

    Of course, Sol cannot be easily subdued by a group of humans, otherwise he would not be very faceless! So, with a light shot, three times, five divisions and two would knock down the agents who came up to the ground and did not get up for a long time!

    "You put down your weapon first, who are you, and when the director arrives, it will be clear!"

    An agent headed, shouted sharply at Sol! But they dare not go any further! After all, they have just seen the horror of this man!

    "All put down the guns!"

    At this moment, a voice came over, breaking the deadlock at the scene!

 v2 Chapter 210ï¼š The army of Zitari

    "Sir, this person of unknown origin suddenly appeared here with weapons! And disregarding our advice, he also injured our colleagues and made a mess here!"

    When the leader saw that the person was his own chief, he first performed a respectful salute, and then briefly explained the situation!

    "I know, you go down, give it to me here! And remember to send people on the ground to the infirmary!"

    The coming person is Agent Colson dressed in a black suit! After he gave orders to his men, he walked straight to Sol! The lead agent heard Coulson''s instructions and couldn''t help turning to glance at Sol. Then he didn''t continue to insist and replied to Coulson: "Yes, sir!"

    "Hello Mr. Sol, we have met again! Welcome to SHIELD. The things just caused you unnecessary trouble. I am here to make you guilty, I hope you don''t mind!"

    Coming to Sol, Coulson gave a friendly smile and greeted Sol! "It turns out to be you, the man who wanted to rob the laboratory equipment!"

    Thor put the storm tomahawk in his hand on the ground, saw Coleson coming to himself, and thought about it carefully, then suddenly said loudly!

    "Cough, this is already a thing in the past, don''t mention it! And that thing was originally a misunderstanding!"

    "I''ll take you to see our secretary first. He has heard of you already and looks forward to seeing you for the first time!"

    Hearing Saul¡¯s words, the smile on Coulson¡¯s face froze instantly, but fortunately he responded fairly quickly, and changed the subject in a few words! "Yes, I have something to do here when I come here! Then let''s go see your director now!"

    Saul was quite frank, and as soon as the topic changed, he climbed up! Recalling what he had to do here, and his father''s entrustment, Saul could not help being anxious!

    When Coulson saw Sol''s consent, he greeted him directly: "Mr. Sol, then come with me!"

    "Oh, aren''t my friends also on this plane? Where are they now?"

    Saul was about to leave with Coulson, but suddenly remembered what was the same. He asked Coleson with some doubt!

    "They are in the laboratory, maybe you don''t know if you are here, but we will inform them immediately! Let''s go to see the director first!"

    ...

    "Wait, Sol!"

    At this moment, a voice came again! Soaring Sol''s footsteps stopped!

    "Stark, Captain, you are finally here!"

    Seeing this group of familiar faces, Sol showed a simple smile on his face! Say to the person coming!

    "Sol, where did you go before? Also, how did you find this aerial spacecraft carrier? Also know that we are here?"

    Tony came to Sol, patted his sturdy shoulder, and then asked Sur with surprise.

    He was puzzled, how did this guy find this place? After all, the aircraft carrier has hidden its shape, and with the existing technology of the earth, it is difficult to find its specific location!

    And how did Sol, a less clever guy, come here so accurately?

    "Heimdall told me, he said you brought my brother here! I came directly here, and I am ready to take my brother back to Asgard and give it to my father!"

    Saul answered Tony''s question indifferently!

    It turned out that after Sol flew out of the Stark Building, he remembered that he didn''t know where Rocky was, and the earth was so big that even if he could fly, he couldn''t quickly find Rocky''s position!

    So Thor directly summoned the Rainbow Bridge with the Storm Tomahawk and returned to Asgard, wanting to ask about the specific location of Heimdal Loki!

    However, Sol, who had just returned, saw his father Odin, and in the following time, Odin also explained the seriousness of this matter to Sol, so he must stop Rocky and bring him back. Asgard!

    ...

    "Mr. Sol, you may be disappointed. Rocky is an important criminal on our planet. We can''t just hand him over to you! He will be punished by the laws of the planet!"

    At this moment, a serious voice came, but Nick Fury personally arrived here! And directly rejected Saul''s request!

    "No, I will take him away today when I say anything. Rocky is our Asgard, and it is up to us to judge him. It is not your turn to intervene!"

    "Not to mention, Rocky is my younger brother! I won''t stand idly by!"

    Sol heard Nick Fury''s words, and his face became a little gloomy, and he walked back to Nick Fury in a hurry! For a time, the atmosphere on the spot was a little dignified!

    The two looked at each other, and no one said concession, as if they were about to fight!

    "However, in the days when he came to earth, he killed more than 80 people in total!"

    Seeing the atmosphere a little dignified, Natasha suddenly said softly!

    "Uh, I suddenly remembered that we were not related by blood, and Loki was adopted by my father!"

    Hearing Natasha''s words, Sol''s momentum was like a deflated ball, and he relaxed instantly, and the expression on his face was very embarrassing!

    "Okay, don''t argue anymore. Although Rocky can take it to Saul to take it back, it is definitely not now. After all, we have to figure out his plan first and get back the Rubik''s Cube!"

    At this moment, the captain suddenly said aloud, alleviating the situation on the field!

    "Before I came here, my father told me some information. It is said that there was a mysterious man behind my brother who was secretly helping, and he also gave him an army, a Zitari race from the universe!"

    "Although the individual strength of the Zittari race is not strong, they are numerous, their technology is many times ahead of the earth, and they are cruelly killed. They are called the most brutal race in the universe!"

    "If they attack the earth, the consequences will be unimaginable, and the entire earth will be devastated! The humans on the earth will also be slaughtered!"

    When talking about the right thing, Sol also became serious~www.novelhall.com~ gave out the information Odin told him completely!

    Hearing Saul¡¯s words, everyone in the room fell silent. They did not expect that things would become so complicated that they would evolve into a global disaster!

    "Sure enough, this event is a very good opportunity! The opportunity to show the strength of the Justice League!"

    But Tony''s heart raised a completely different idea from the people present, and he suddenly gave birth to a bolder idea!

    ...

    "So, is Rocky taking away the cube of the universe to use it to open the portal and summon his army of Zitari to invade the earth?"

    "But Rocky has been caught by us now. How should he command his army?"

    Techara suddenly spoke with a questioning tone, interrupting the atmosphere of silence!

    "Maybe Loki was deliberately arrested, he has his own conspiracy! And we have been calculated by him unconsciously!"

    Banner also spoke, expressing his doubts!

    "Okay, it doesn''t matter how we are entangled now, or find a way to retrieve the Universe Cube as soon as possible. No matter what Loki''s conspiracy, he can''t continue his plan without the Universe Cube!"

    After Nick Fury pondered for a long time, he also didn''t think of any good way, he could only put his primary goal on the cube of the universe!

    In his view, no matter what intrigues Loki has, he can''t continue to call his so-called alien army as long as there is no universe cube!

    ......After the deliberation of all the people, they can only continue to do their own things. The SHIELD is trying to find valuable news from Loki.

    And Tony and Banner are busy in the laboratory, investigating the trail of the universe cube! I hope to find the location of the universe cube sooner!

 v2 Chapter 211ï¼š Was the Rocky project successful?

    "Stark, do you have anything to call us together?"

    At this time, almost all the members of the Justice League are here!

    "Jarvis, shield the monitoring facilities in this room!"

    Tony didn''t answer directly, but said to Jarvis first! "Okay sir, it''s finished blocking!"

    Jarvis'' voice soon came out!

    "Stark, what the **** do you want to say, it''s mysterious!" The captain asked Tony with a puzzled expression on his face! He didn¡¯t know what Tony was doing to block the surveillance suddenly?

    "I have an idea! It''s just that the braised egg certainly won''t agree! So it can only be implemented by us! My idea is, why don''t we just count it?"

    Tony explained to everyone, and then said his thoughts!

    "what do you mean?"

    The captain asked suspiciously, what exactly does Tony want to do? "Loki has his own plan. Although we are not very clear, but after I think about it, I feel that his plan is nothing more than to break us one by one and make us a piece of sand!"

    "Loki is not a big threat to us. After all, he is only one person. We can defeat him alone! Just as Saul said, there is an alien army from the universe behind him. !"

    "And the cube of the universe we can''t find its position accurately for a while, so we can hardly prevent him from opening the portal! Perhaps, we don''t need to stop at all!"

    "Because of the strength of our Justice League at this time, I don''t feel that I need to be afraid of any alien troops! It is just an opportunity to wipe them out completely, so we can follow the trend and let Rocky think that we have defeated all of us! "

    "Then, when he thought he had a complete victory, all of us appeared before him intact and gave him a big surprise!"

    Tony showed a mysterious smile, and said his thoughts carefully to the people present!

    "Stark, I have to say that your idea is too bold. If a mistake is made, a great disaster will occur! The whole world will be in great danger!"

    After listening to Tony¡¯s plan, the captain felt it was too risky to do so! So some are unwilling to agree to this plan!

    "Relax, Captain, I won''t do things that I''m not sure about! I''m sure of twelve points! And, don''t forget that there are powerful cards in our Justice League!"

    Tony is very confident in his proposal!

    "So, Stark, how do we make Rocky think he succeeded in defeating us?"

    For Tony''s self-confidence, Banner did not object, but what they should do, I don''t know if Tony has any better ideas!

    "I already had an idea about this, like you..."

    Tony stared at Banner, with a thoughtful smile!

    "I think I must be crazy before I agree to your plan!"

    Banner''s expression was very depressed, but he didn''t expect Tony to hit his attention on himself!

    ...

    At this moment, the air and space aircraft carrier steadily sailing above the sky ushered in a group of uninvited guests!

    "Ready to act!"

    As the so-called white-washing weak three-pointer, the blackening ten times stronger, when the eagle eye attacked by Loki''s mutiny strikes, it exerts far more strength than he should have!

    Under one face, the aircraft carrier was destroyed by an eagle eye to destroy an engine! The SHIELD people were also caught off guard, and even the program of the space carrier was implanted with a virus and forced to close!

    Then many gangsters with live ammunition entered the air and space aircraft carrier, causing great confusion to the personnel of SHIELD!

    Suddenly, among the air and space carriers, gunfire bursts and violent explosions came out one after another! In a hurry, the personnel of SHIELD was caught off guard! Can only counterattack!

    ...

    "I''m going, it seems that Rocky''s plan has already been implemented! We should act according to our plan!"

    When everyone in the laboratory heard the violent explosion, Tony knew almost instantly that Loki''s plan for them had already begun!

    Fortunately, his plan has been laid out at this time, only need to start acting each!

    "Well everyone, remember your next mission, anyway, don''t expose all your strengths! Let Loki think he has defeated us all, and then start his next plan!"

    Tony was distracted by the steel debris that was hit by the explosion, and said to the people present!

    "Stark, I hope your plan will succeed, otherwise we will become the sinners of the world''s destruction!"

    The captain pondered for a while, and finally agreed to Tony''s plan!

    "Relax, Captain, let''s start acting! Banner, watch your performance!"

    Tony said to the captain, and then looked at Banner!

    "Everyone, sorry, please stay away from me!"

    With Tony''s instructions, Banner also prepared, and reminded everyone, and then began to mobilize his emotions!

    Roar!

    In an instant, Banner''s entire body suddenly began to turn green! Almost a blink of time passed and it turned into a huge green monster! And a roar echoed throughout the air and space aircraft carrier!

    ...

    "Sir, Dr. Banner is going crazy! Wreaking havoc!"

    Hill also heard Banner''s roar, feeling deeply unhappy, and immediately reported to Nick Fury!

    "Fak, I''m really afraid of something! Quickly annihilate these uninvited guests and regain control of the aircraft carrier! Also, send someone to guard Loki, don''t let him run away in chaos!"

    Nick Fury screamed at his attacker with two shots and commanded him!

    As the waves continued to rise, Nick Fury felt that everything had exceeded his expectations, and Rocky had a conspiracy! And his purpose is probably to create chaos, and then escape while chaos!

    Nick Fury certainly didn''t want this to happen, so after he knocked down the two gangsters again, he continued to yell: "What about Stark? Hurry and let them help!"

    ...

    Everything doesn''t seem to change much~www.novelhall.com~ Even though the number of Justice League players on the space carrier far exceeded the performance in the movie, but because of Tony''s command, they did not show their full strength!

    And Banner even turned into a Hulk, wreaking havoc on the aircraft carrier, adding chaos to others!

    But Banner at this time could barely affect Hulk''s thinking, so Hulk was only doing destruction, and did not hurt people! And Sol has also been suppressing his strength and fighting against Hulk!

    At the same time, Tony and the captain also obeyed Nick''s command to stabilize the engine without power!

    Loki successfully escaped from his prison!

    "Oh, these people are really a group of unstoppable waste!"

    Loki, who was out of trouble, felt the confusion among the entire air and space aircraft carrier, and couldn''t help raising a thrill of excitement in his heart!

    "Someone is coming!"

    At this moment, Loki noticed that several people were rushing towards himself quickly!

    "Don''t play with them, it''s time to do the right thing. When my army arrives, war will follow, and this planet should be ruled by me!"

    Loki feels that he has successfully caused confusion between them, and Banner has also managed to get out of control and become a crazy Hulk! This is enough for them to eat a pot!

    Although Loki felt a little strange about this, after all, he didn''t seem to have time to do anything, and the other party was already confused! But Loki, the self-proclaimed **** of tricks, did not doubt anything about his plans! So feeling successful, he left here directly, preparing for the next plan, opening the wormhole, and summoning the army of Zittari! Occupy the whole earth!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 212ï¼š Delay time

    "Everyone, Loki has left! We don''t need to continue to pretend!"

    The people who rushed to Rocky were Techara and Anne and others. When they saw that Rocky had left, they directly reported to others that Rocky had left!

    "OK, the plan was successful! Sol, let Hulk quiet down! Don''t really dismantle the entire air and space carrier in a moment! I''m afraid that the braised egg will find us desperately!"

    Tony heard that Loki had left, and showed a successful smile, how similar to Loki''s smile was! ...

    Soon, everything was settled, and the entire air and space aircraft carrier also became devastated! SHIELD personnel are working on repairs! This time, SHIELD suffered heavy losses!

    "Stark, how do we know where Rocky is now?" the captain said to Tony curiously!

    "Relax, Captain, I left the tracking device on Rocky long ago, and then we just have to follow him!"

    Tony smiled, seeming to be prepared!

    "Then do what you say!"

    Since Tony had a plan, everyone did not say much! Immediately all members of the Justice League quickly came to the aircraft they had come from and drove the aircraft made by Tony and followed them directly!

    ...

    "Sir, the latest news has just arrived. Stark and they suddenly left! The captain and Sol also left with them. What should we do now?"

    "What the **** are they doing?"

    Hearing Hill''s report, Nick Fury''s face was cloudy and uncertain! He always felt that this incident had nothing to do with Stark! Only at this time, he had almost no one in his hands, and the only superhero captain seemed to have become their person!

    "Instruct Natasha to wait for Patton to wake up and fly the plane to catch up with them as soon as possible. No matter what they want to do, we must get the exact news as soon as possible!"

    Nick Fury pondered for two seconds, and then gave the answer, and at this time, only Natasha and Barton had some fighting power!

    Fortunately, Patton was stunned by Natasha, just like the original plot, before barely leaving Loki''s control! Otherwise, I am afraid that Nick Fury will be the only one left to command!

    "Also, instruct, go ahead and complete the repair of the air and space aircraft carrier as soon as possible! At least some combat capabilities must be restored! Also, the weapons that Tianma plans to manufacture are also time to come out!"

    "War may be coming soon!"

    Next, Nick Fury stood at his command position, staring at the sky in front of the sky carrier, as if he had made a decision in his mind, and commanded to Hill!

    "But, sir..."

    When Hill heard Nick Fury''s order, hesitated, as if to say something!

    "No need to say more, execute the order! We can''t give the safety of the entire world to those who are not part of any government department, the so-called Justice League to protect!"

    Nick Fury felt Hill''s hesitation and spoke softly, preventing what she was going to say next!

    Nick Fury is also full of helplessness at this time, if those people are members of his own Avengers, he can trust them unconditionally!

    However, they are out of their control and do not even obey any organization or government! Under such circumstances, Nick Fury also had to make some preparations to prevent the serious consequences caused by their failure!

    "Yes, sir!"

    Hill saw Nick Fury''s firm expression and didn''t go on!

    Everything was deployed in an orderly manner under the order of Nick Fury!

    A few minutes later, a Kun-style fighter also broke away from the air and space aircraft carrier, and hurriedly chased in the direction that Tony and others left before!

    ...

    "Stark, how did Rocky stop now, and his position seems to be in downtown New York! What purpose does he get there?"

    At this time, Tony and others took the aircraft and followed Loki''s whereabouts. Banner looked at Tony and looked at the red dot on the map!

    "Fak, Rocky''s destination is the Stark Tower! He must want to use the Ark reactor there to power the Rubik''s Cube!"

    Tony also saw the location where Rocky stopped at this time, it was the Stark Building he had just completed soon! And after thinking a bit, I understood the purpose of Rocky''s trip!

    "No, the speed of the aircraft is too slow, I''ll rush over first, if Rocky just borrows the reactor for energy! But if he destroys the Stark Tower, it''s not worth it!"

    After thinking it over carefully, Tony was still not relieved. He was worried that the building he had just built was destroyed by Rocky!

    "Everyone, let me take a step first, and you will just follow up!"

    Tony put on the Nano Armor, jumped off the aircraft again, and flew towards the Stark Building quickly!

    "Let''s speed up to keep up with it, otherwise there may be accidents!"

    ...

    Tony''s speed is very fast, especially at this time he is worried about the safety of his building, and the speed has risen again by a grade!

    Within a few minutes, Tony could already see New York City, and he could also see his iconic Stark Tower!

    "Fortunately, my building should not have been damaged!"

    Looking at the Stark Tower still standing there, Tony also breathed, it seems that Loki did not destroy the Stark Tower''s mind! Instead, he is preparing to summon his army of aliens!

    Tony quickly flew above his building, but saw Loki was commanding what an old man was busy with. A few meters high device stood in front of them at the highest point of the building!

    And the old man was Dr. Silvag, who was controlled by Rocky. He was connecting the device and the reactor.

    "Hi, you caribou, don''t stay well in the zoo, what do you want to do when you run out?"

    Tony saw these, but did not preemptively interrupt their movements, but flew over them, mocking Loki!

    "You... why did you come here so quickly?"

    After Loki found Tony wearing the armor, his face changed instantly! Unbelievable exclamation!

    He thought that the chaos caused by the aircraft carrier could hold those people for a period of time. As long as he successfully opened the wormhole and summoned the army of Qitarui, those people would not help even if they came over!

    But he did not expect that Tony came here almost immediately after himself! And his device is not ready yet!

    And the fighting power of this earth man is extremely powerful, even he himself cannot easily defeat him! If he shot directly at this time and destroyed the device, then his plan would fall short of success!

    This was not the result that Loki wanted to see, so his face instantly gloomy, holding a scepter of mind, and using his divine power to face Tony in the sky, a blue beam of light was launched!

    He wants to personally hold the earth in front of him~www.novelhall.com~ so that he can''t interrupt the power supply of the device!

    ...

    "Oh, are you annoyed? But since you want to fight, then I will play with you!"

    Tony turned sideways, evading Loki''s attack, and then spoke to Loki easily! Suddenly and quickly rushed towards Loki!

    boom!

    Loki was directly hit by Tony wearing the armor and fell off the platform below, and Tony seemed to not see Dr. Silveg, who was still stepping up, and continued to chase Loki!

    "Haha, he was really fooled! What a arrogant and stupid person on earth!"

    Although Rocky looked rather embarrassed at this time, he felt very happy when he saw that Tony hadn''t destroyed the device. As long as he could hold it for a minute, he didn''t have to worry about this earthman!

    Immediately, Loki did not confront Tony directly. He always fled and evaded. He used his scepter to attack Tony from time to time to prevent Tony''s attention from leaving himself!

    And Tony is like a cat or a mouse, constantly firing palms at Loki, forcing Loki to continue to flee!

    He even landed directly on the ground, fighting me with Loki!

    For a time, the clanking sound of the two people fighting continued, and the Stark Building on the top floor was also attacked! Spread by the battle between the two!

    The energy beams emitted by the two from time to time hit the surrounding walls and buildings, leaving a deep trace directly, with black smoke, as if hit by a hot laser! In the fight between the two, a minute soon passed quietly, and Dr. Silvaig over there seemed to have activated the device, and the whole device radiated a blue light!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 213ï¼š The Battle of the Zitari Army

    "Haha, stupid human beings, you''re fooled! In a few minutes, my army will come here, and your stupid behavior will eventually bring destruction to this city!"

    Seeing the strange situation that the device above sent out at this moment, Loki stopped the escape in an instant, sending a beam of light to push Tony back a distance, and then smiled at the winner to Tony!

    "Oh, you seem too happy to be too early!"

    Tony turned around and glanced at the device that was already working, but he didn''t feel too worried! "Moreover, I am not in a mood to play with you anymore!"

    Tony''s tone was relaxed, and he turned to look at the already stopped Rocky, but did not directly attack again!

    "Haha, it''s a joke! Do you think I really have that kind of strength? I''m a god. It''s no effort to defeat an earth man like you!" Although Loki was puzzled, he didn''t think much because he thought I have already won the ticket! Then there was a burst of laughter and a sneer at Tony!

    At the same time, behind Tony''s body, a person similar to Loki appeared suddenly, holding a soul scepter and thrusting at Tony''s body!

    But the Rocky in front of Tony has not disappeared, still attracting Tony''s eyes!

    This kind of scene like avatar surgery, if other people see it, they will be stunned! But Tony seemed to have not noticed the strangeness of Loki and did not evade at all!

    Seeing that the scepter in Loki''s hand had radiated a blue light, it would be on Tony soon! ...

    "It seems that you really have been taught repeatedly, don''t you forget, what happened last time I was caught!"

    On this occasion, Tony''s calm voice came out quietly, so the Rocky behind him changed his face at that time!

    Hearing Tony''s words, Loki instantly recalled the scene in which the scepter of the mind spontaneously floated into Tony''s hands, which made Loki feel horrified!

    But he didn''t have time to take care of others at this time, and he could only forcefully thrust the scepter in his hand toward Tony! Expect Tony too late to use that special ability!

    "It seems that you don''t cry without seeing the coffin!"

    Tony felt helpless in his heart, and then directly used the super powers he had obtained a year ago to instantly control the soul scepter that struck behind him!

    The top of the mind scepter is only a few centimeters away from Tony! But Loki was shocked to find that he used all the power of the body, and could not shake the scepter in his hand!

    He simply sent divine power directly to the scepter, sending out a beam of energy! It''s a pity that Tony noticed it first and hid from the side!

    After using twelve points of strength again, but finding that it is also impossible to shake the scepter in his hand, Loki can only helplessly release the scepter and stay away from Tony!

    "Now want to run? Late!"

    Seeing Loki want to run away, Tony directly used his super powers!

    In an instant, on the top floor of the Stark Building, almost all metal objects were freed from the original shackles, and were directly controlled by Tony to rush towards Loki!

    Black pressed a piece of metal, like an ink-colored long dragon, tumbling across Loki''s body!

    Even in the ground and surrounding buildings, there are long black bars protruding, like a long snake dancing, drawing towards Loki!

    "Lying trough, is he a human on earth? Do humans on earth have such ability to go against the sky?"

    Seeing that countless metal objects attacked him like a sharp arrow, Loki''s face changed dramatically. Although his ability was very strong, his physical quality far exceeded ordinary people, and he was even proficient in illusion and assassination! But he can''t fly!

    So he couldn''t leave Stark Building at this time, he could only avoid it with his flexible body!

    "This idiot, hurry up and open the wormhole, otherwise I''ll be finished!"

    Loki was very anxious in his heart, and while he was evasively evading, he was expecting Dr. Silveg to quickly open the wormhole in order to summon his army of Zitari!

    ...

    However, even if Loki was flexible and unable to fly, he could not escape so many metal attacks, and soon the thick steel bars of his two arms directly wrapped his legs like a spirit snake! So that he could not move his body again!

    And other metals controlled by Tony also took this opportunity to scramble to secure Loki''s entire body!

    Countless metals bound Loki like a mummy, except for his mouth and eyes, he could no longer move a finger!

    At the same time, with Loki''s hard wait, the device with the universe''s cube as its energy core finally had a great response! A huge blue beam of light rushed straight into the sky.

    After the beam of light hits a few hundred meters of sky, it begins to spread around, and the blue energy slowly spreads, and soon a blue wormhole is formed! There is a circular black hole with a diameter of tens of meters in the middle, as if to swallow the whole sky!

    "Haha, you lost! My army will soon turn this city into a ruin, and afterwards looting the entire earth, all humans who dare to resist will bear my anger!"

    "And you are the first! I will let you experience the cruelest way of death! If you let me go now, I can also think about giving you a happy time! Let your death be less painful!"

    "And I will be the only monarch of mankind, the great **** they believe in!"

    The restrained Loki, although unable to move even one finger, was threatening Tony arrogantly at this time!

    "Cough, it seems that this weak "God" is still not clear about his situation? Forget it, I don¡¯t have time to talk to you nonsense, you are still watching here, how do I put you so invincible army, all Destroy it!"

    Tony is so speechless to Loki that he has already done so, and he dares to speak out with himself. If it is not because he is a brother of Sol, he will have destroyed others'' ways!

    But when Tony''s thoughts moved, Rocky''s original standing body suddenly fell backwards, slammed, and hit the ground heavily, facing upward, just to see the wormhole in the sky!

    "You... what are you doing?"

    Rocky fell to the ground, although he didn''t feel pain, but this immovable, dominated taste made him very uncomfortable!

    "Shut up! Watch it!"

    Tony waved his hand, and a metal instantly sealed Loki''s mouth, making him unable to speak at this time!

    ...

    "It''s also time to see what these so-called alien forces look like!"

    After placing Loki, Tony looked back at the wormhole above his head, his face was heavy and curiously waiting!

    Although Tony is very confident in himself and the members of the Justice League, he is also afraid of accidents. After all, what exactly is the other party¡¯s army, he has never seen it with his own eyes!

    But, when it saw several figures rushing out of the wormhole, Tony instantly fell into surprise!

    "Fat trough, this is the so-called alien army? That Zitari race? Isn''t this the right place to send me food!"

    Feeling the familiar metal material on those alien vanguards, Tony was speechless! Isn''t this army like you funny?

    "But let''s talk about it first! It may not be necessary for the other party to ignore their superpowers!"

    Tony thought in this way, after seeing the other person rushing out of the wormhole, he roared and wanted to rush towards the city on the ground! Of course he will not let the other party succeed!

    Super powers were used directly, and I saw that the Chitarians who had not yet rushed out of the wormhole ~www.novelhall.com~ The aircraft that was piloted was out of control instantly, and accidentally hit his companion directly!

    boom! boom! boom¡­¡­

    After a violent explosion, dozens of vanguards flying on the aircraft have turned dozens of flames, and countless fragments are flying around!

    "Are these Zitari people stupid? They would hit their own people!"

    And Loki, who was lying on the ground, was stunned by the sight in front of him!

    "Wait, in this case, is he the one who made a ghost?"

    Loki suddenly recovered and understood the situation in front of him. I am afraid that it was caused by the earthman who subdued himself!

    ...

    At the same time, S.H.I.E.L.D. and the governments of various countries also received news that wormholes appeared over New York, and unknown aliens crossed through the wormholes and were not friendly to the earth!

    For a time, the entire world fell into a huge panic, and the news of aliens attacking the earth swept through the world like a hurricane!

    "Stark, we have arrived, what shall we do next?"

    And Tony also received the news of the captain''s arrival, his face became very relaxed, and there was no trace of heavyness!

    "Haha, don''t worry, I had only 90% control to destroy the other party! Now, I have 100% certainty that I can let the other party go back and forth!"

    "Now, let us catch the turtle in the urn!"

    Tony said very confidently! Then immediately, he said to Jarvis: "Jarvis, open the large protective cover!"

    "It''s time for everyone to see the strength of our Justice League!" As Tony''s words fell, a light blue transparent light curtain spread rapidly from the top of the Stark Building to the surroundings!

    And it enveloped the whole of New York with great speed!

 v2 Chapter 214ï¼š Ready to fight

    At the same time, the crowd below also discovered the wormhole that suddenly appeared in the sky, and the strange-looking alien that appeared from the wormhole!

    Everyone instantly began to flee in desperation, and for a time, the whistle and scream of the whole street were endless!

    "What is this?"

    While everyone thought that aliens were attacking the earth and were rushing for life, someone discovered the looming transparent light curtain above his head! Shining under the sun! I even saw an alien appearing from a wormhole, rushing down madly, trying to attack humans on the ground, inevitably touching on the transparent light curtain!

    However, the film is not as fragile as people expected, and it is directly broken after being hit like a bubble!

    Instead, that strange-looking alien, after hitting the light curtain, instantly turned into a flame! Explode with a bang! "Look at everyone! This thing seems to protect us!"

    For a time, many people noticed this strange scene, and even subconsciously stopped the pace of escape! Instead, he stood innocently, looking up at the flames that were constantly exploding above!

    After touching the transparent light curtain, countless aliens burst into bloom like fireworks! It is regrettable that it is now daytime, and if it is nighttime, it will be more beautiful!

    ...

    "Stark, when did you put on this kind of energy shield? Why don''t we know anything?" The captain and others had already arrived over New York City at this time, looking at the energy shield and aircraft that covered the whole of New York below. Everyone on the scene couldn''t help but widen his eyes and felt unbelievable!

    Techara compared Wakanda''s energy shield with the darkness seen in front of her, but found that the two sides were almost the same!

    Tony clearly obtained this energy shield technology a year ago, and now he can achieve this level, and he is indeed a genius scientist!

    "Of course I did it in my spare time. Originally, I just wanted to lay out a protective cover to protect the Stark Building, but after thinking about it, I simply made the protective cover a little bigger. It''s useful!"

    A smile appeared on Tony''s face, answering everyone''s questions proudly!

    "Okay, please come down quickly. Although this protective cover is sturdy, it is extremely energy intensive. It is powered by the reactor in the building and can only support it for about an hour!"

    "So, now we have to discuss a plan to wipe out the enemy as soon as possible!"

    However, Tony soon revealed the weakness of this protective cover. Unlike the Wakanda protective cover, although this protective cover made by Tony is extremely strong, it is too energy-consuming and can not last too long!

    "But what are we going to do? Where is the node where your shield enters? Willn''t we touch the shield and end up with these ugly aliens?"

    Facing Tony''s request, Techara raised his doubts! Their Wakanda''s protective cover is powered by a large amount of vibration gold material, so there will be no energy exhaustion!

    So that Wakanda''s energy shield is open all year round! In order to facilitate entry, they deliberately left a node that can freely enter and leave the Wakanda shield!

    But Tony just urged them to go down as soon as possible, but didn''t tell them where the shield node is. Isn''t it letting them die!

    "Relax, including the aircraft and all of you, I have been given permission to enter the shield. You can just fly in with peace of mind!"

    Tony answered Techara''s question again! And urge them again!

    "There is such an operation?"

    Techara''s face was dumbfounded, but he didn''t expect the protective cover to be able to play like this!

    "Okay, Stark will definitely not lie to us. Now that the situation is urgent, let''s hurry up and go quickly!"

    As the captain''s words fell, the aircraft hit the shield directly. However, unlike the results of those aliens, they directly penetrated the shield and did not suffer any harm!

    Sure enough, Stark did not deceive them!

    ...

    This situation was seen in the eyes by a small chief of Zitari, which made him feel that he could find a way to safely pass through the shield in front of him. !

    Although the Zita Swiss soldier has a low IQ, until now it has hit the energy shield like a silly han, and it has become a flame!

    But they obeyed the orders very much, and they were able to do so without fear of death!

    After receiving orders from superiors, countless Zitarians drove the aircraft to that location! Scrambling towards the protective cover!

    boom! boom! boom¡­¡­

    However, another dozen explosions almost exploded together, and a huge flame ignited again! The first wave of Zitari who first hit the shield was wiped out!

    But when the second wave of Zitari did not have time to slow down and also hit the protective cover, an unexpected situation happened!

    The first Qitarui ran across the shield smoothly, only the body suffered some damage, but did not explode directly like its companion!

    But the companions behind him did not have such good luck, but directly hit the shield and exploded and became fragments!

    Entering the shield, the Zita Swiss soldier roared and looked at the crowd like ants below. His eyes became cold, as if he smelled the beast of the prey, and rushed down quickly!

    boom!

    A beam of energy was shot from a distance, hitting this lucky luck soldier with precision, and its good luck seemed to have been exhausted at this time, and finally failed to keep its life, and was directly bombarded into **** !

    Seeing that the soldier who entered the shield unharmed did not escape the fate of being scummed, but the little boss thought about it. Obviously its IQ was much higher than that of the ordinary soldiers of Zitari. At least he knew to think. !

    ...

    "You are finally here. It''s time we made a plan to annihilate the enemy! It seems that the other party has found the weakness of the shield!"

    Tony sent out an energy beam, and after solving the Zita Swiss soldier of the fish that was missing from the net, he said seriously to everyone who had stepped off the aircraft!

    As Tony said~www.novelhall.com~ At this time, the Qitarians are no longer like the previous ones, hitting the protective cover like headless flies! But a special formation has been arranged!

    A team consisting of three Qitarians, when the front two crashed into the shield and exploded, the latter Qitarui took the opportunity to pass through the energy-saving and supplementary shield! Safely pass the level of the protective cover!

    "Captain, I will wait for your order now!"

    Tony looks at the American team with his trust, waiting for him to formulate a combat plan!

    "Everyone, we have a strong fighting force here, and only Stark and Saul can fight in the air! Therefore, it is your responsibility to eliminate and contain the aliens that have rushed out of the wormhole!"

    "Although I can fly, I can''t carry out a large-scale attack, so I will protect the area below the shield! Clean up the enemies that pass through the shield!"

    "And Annie can do a long-range attack with a beam of light, so you stay here and eliminate the fish that have passed through the shield and my block!"

    "Techara and Danny Rand, you go to the ground to help the citizens take refuge and protect the people from aliens!"

    Seeing that everyone is looking at themselves, the time is urgent, and the captain has not resigned, and he directly began to arrange the battle plan!

    "Dr. Banner, there is no need for Hulk to appear in this situation for now, so please trouble you with Loki here, don''t let him make trouble! If there is an emergency, I think you know what to do!"

    The others have been arranged, and finally, the captain looked at Banner and said to him!

    "Understood! Captain!" ¡Á 6 "Okay, everyone, start acting!"

    The captain is all instructed and ordered to start the battle directly!

 v2 Chapter 215ï¼š People who appear out of thin air

    With the command of the captain, Thor suddenly burst into a violent lightning, and he stormed the sky directly with the storm tomahawk!

    Tony also wore the Nano Armor, followed closely, and soon caught up with Sol and flew to Sol!

    The two went straight through the energy shield and rushed to the Qitarui army that covered the sky!

    ¡­"Haha, Sol, you are responsible for the left, and I am responsible for the right, let us compare, see who killed more monsters! How?"

    Tony haha ??laughed, while proposing two energy beams to blow the two Zeta Swiss soldiers into a flame, while proposing to Sol!

    "Stark, you will definitely lose!" Sol heard Tony''s proposal, but said directly and confidently that Tony would lose! Obviously took over the game proposed by Tony!

    Seeing Tony take the lead in killing two enemies, Saul was not willing to show weakness, and a lightning ball gathered in his left hand, suddenly flung in the direction of the enemy''s gathering!

    The violent lightning ball suddenly exploded, directly blowing dozens of Zeta Swiss soldiers into flames!

    "Hey, that''s not necessary!"

    Seeing the horrible result of Saul''s casual blow, Tony smiled, saying he didn''t admit defeat! Immediately, the two did not speak much, and each demonstrated their own abilities! Do your best to eliminate the enemies around you! For a while, thunder bursts, electric lights flickered, and the roar of explosions kept coming out!

    Tony skillfully uses super powers and various thermal weapons and energy beams carried on the nano armor. In his wave, dozens of Zeta Swiss soldiers are manipulated by invisible forces and quickly hit his companions!

    Eventually turned into flames!

    Saul is constantly waving the storm axe in his hand, just like a bloodthirsty **** of war, he directly slashed the Zita Swiss soldier who rushed to him into pieces! And from time to time, use his left hand to condense the lightning ball and throw it at the enemies gathered in the distance!

    The lightning ball exploded like a plasma grenade explosion, which caused lightning to blow the surrounding Zittari army into pieces!

    The storm-like offensive of the two will, within a period of time, tens of thousands of Qitarui people who have gathered from the wormhole and gathered, and they will kill most of them in an instant!

    Originally the sky was full of dense figures of the Zittari people, but this time it has become extremely sparse! And the Zita Swiss soldiers who are constantly shuttled from the wormhole are not as good as the number of them destroyed by the two!

    ...

    Of course, when the two offensives were unreservedly, the captain also completely transformed himself into flames. He controlled the flames to spray downward, directly pulled up, and flew into the sky!

    The figure of the captain immediately followed the two, drawing a trace like a meteor!

    However, the captain who turned into flames did not participate in the battle between Tony and Sol, but stuck under the protective cover. When he saw the Zita Swiss soldier who had luckily broken through the protective cover, he threw a flame away and wiped out the enemy!

    But as time passed slowly, the captain found himself more and more free! At first, he still felt a little too busy. The enemy was clearly breaking through the protective cover at that time!

    Therefore, there are many enemies that can enter the protective cover intact, causing the captain to be in a hurry! There is even a part of the fish that missed the net and escaped the captain''s attack range, rushing towards the crowd below!

    Fortunately, with Anne''s support below, under the beam of a beam of light, a large part of the Zita Swiss soldiers were eliminated!

    When the only few Zita Swiss soldiers rushed to the ground and exposed their cruel fangs to the crowd, ready to kill them!

    But he was punched through the body with a double fist like a figure of red-hot steel!

    Others were dressed in black uniforms, like cheetahs, using his claws to cut through the body like tofu, and torn in half!

    ...

    After this, the Chitarians couldn''t even break through the protective cover as before, but were all attracted to Sol and Tony!

    And Tony and Sol both refused to show up, they didn''t show a trace of fear at all! As soon as the enemy enters their attack range, it will turn into a flame almost instantly!

    They face no fear of constantly rushing towards themselves and attacking themselves with energy weapons in the distance!

    Even the two are too lazy to avoid, the energy attack from the other party hits the two, and they can''t cause any harm to them at all!

    Sol looked at the growing number of Chitarians around again, and felt that it would take some time for them to be wiped out!

    Suddenly, all of his strength broke out in an instant, and the sky soon gathered up rolling clouds. The dense lightning continued to fall like a rainstorm, and all the Zita Swiss soldiers around him were smashed into scum!

    Even Tony¡¯s enemies in that direction were not spared, and they were all annihilated by Sol.

    "Lying trough, Sol, don''t take you to blame like this!"

    Seeing Sol''s big move clear all the enemies in the sky, Tony felt speechless! Isn''t this cheating?

    "Come on Brazilian girl (can you bear this)?"

    After releasing the big move, Saul gathered all the lightning to himself, just like Thor came into the world, and shouted into the dark wormhole!

    ...

    "This... really...can humans do it?"

    The crowd on the ground has already stopped running at this time. They thought they were unlucky and encountered an alien invasion of the earth! I thought I might be dead nine today!

    But no one thought that things had evolved into this situation!

    They all raised their heads at this time, their eyes fixed on the figures of the three people in the sky, and many people even took mobile phones to take pictures and live broadcasts!

    The figure above the sky, except for one of them who is more familiar with Iron Man, has not seen it in several figures! I don''t know where it came from!

    But everyone understands that they are fighting the alien army at this time, protecting their city and protecting all of them!

    At first, everyone on the scene couldn''t help but worry about them. After all, the other party was an alien army. The dense and ugly figure, which gave people a very strong sense of oppression!

    But when everyone saw Sol''s big move like the end of the world, they were all shocked and speechless!

    How did they think that there is such a powerful human being on the earth, which can almost be comparable to the gods above!

    Even the extremely powerful alien army was destroyed by his blow!

    "Hill, get ready to fight! Now it seems that we no longer need to participate!"

    And Nick Fury, who has been watching the battle in New York, also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He never thought that this group of people''s combat power was so powerful!

    "Unfortunately, they cannot be controlled by SHIELD!"

    When thinking of this, Nick Fury felt heartache. These people should have been members of his Avengers, but now, he has nothing to do with him!

    ...

    "Uh huh, it''s a really good show. Watching it on the spot is much more enjoyable than watching it in a movie theater!"

    On the other side, above the attic of the New York Temple~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yue is drinking tea leisurely and watching the live broadcast from afar! Feel a while!

    And beside him, he even supported a barbecue grill with various skewers on it! And slowly turning to make the flame more evenly baked! Scent of fragrance!

    As early as the wormhole opened, Li Yue noticed! However, he did not rush to seize the universe cube, but was drinking tea and eating barbecue here! Very comfortable!

    In sharp contrast with Tony and others who are fighting there, if Tony knows that Li Yue is so easy at this time, it is estimated that he will give up directly to resist the Qitarui army and fly here to fight with him desperately!

    "However, if there is no accident, their battle should be over soon! After all, the fighting power of Tony and others is quite different! At that time, I should also take the shot and put the universe cube gun in hand. Say!"

    Li Yue thought this way while picking up a bunch of barbecue on the barbecue and eating it!

    ...

    At the same time, in a relatively hidden street, the white light flashed away, and suddenly there were four figures in white uniforms in the originally empty place!

    They seemed to appear out of thin air, suddenly appeared there! Fortunately, no one saw them, otherwise they would be stunned by the way they appeared!

    "Everyone split their actions, two rough stones are in the suburban area, and one is in the downtown area!"

    "Be cautious and pay attention to time limits! Don''t be discovered by us in this world!"

    One of the people holding the round shield told the other three! But one of them suddenly said, very puzzled and said: "Wait, I feel like something is wrong, this time, it should be all ruined here! Why is it now intact?"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 216ï¼š Random Banner

    "What''s going on? The time node we traversed is not wrong! Why is this the case now?"

    After the man felt that the surrounding environment was not the same as he thought, he hurriedly raised his hand and carefully checked the strange device on his wrist!

    Then the look on his face became even more surprised, because the date shown above told him that there was no error in the time and place of crossing!

    "Let¡¯s go out and see what¡¯s going on now! But everyone must be careful not to let other people discover us! If we change the current timeline because of our presence, it¡¯s not good!" After the other three said something, they took the lead to walk out of the remote street carefully and looked towards both sides. After not finding anyone here, they just walked out generously!

    The three behind them quickly followed! No, it should be two humans and one monster!

    Because one of them has a giant green monster wearing a vest, which is more than two meters tall! It is comparable to the Hulk that Banner turned into! ...

    "Look at the sky, what the **** is going on?"

    "Tony, do you remember that you and Sore were so powerful? Who was that fireman flying in the air? When did such a person appear in our Avengers?"

    The other three had just walked out of the street, and they heard the incredible sound of surprise from the man who went out first!

    "What''s wrong, Captain? What situation can surprise you so much... Lying! Can you tell me, are all the things I see now that they are real?" The three came to the first person, a belt The middle-aged man with black-framed glasses had a relatively relaxed tone at first, but when he followed his companion''s gaze and raised his head to look at the sky, his tone instantly became very surprised!

    "This pair of armor, if I read correctly, should be the Mark 50 I used before!"

    "But, that suit was made by me five years ago! Why am I already using it at this time? This is impossible!"

    The middle-aged man with black-framed glasses looked at the extremely familiar figure in the sky who was fighting the Qitarui army. The whole person stood on the spot instantly, and the words also contained an incredible tone!

    "Tony, it seems not only that you are not normal on this timeline, but take a closer look at the Thor next to him! It seems that he is not holding Thor''s Hammer in his hand!"

    "That shape seems to be a storm tomahawk! Although it''s somewhat different from the storm tomahawk that Sol knows to use, it should be a storm tomahawk!"

    The tall green giant actually spoke, but his voice was very inconsistent with his rude appearance, calm and peaceful!

    "But who is that flame person?"

    And while others were shocked when they heard these words, another person suddenly asked!

    "Captain, although I think this is even more incredible than before, I still have to say that the fireman is actually you!"

    But after hearing the man''s doubts, the person wearing glasses used his own high-tech glasses to distinguish them, but came to an amazing conclusion!

    That man is the captain beside him! To be precise is the captain of this period!

    "What? That''s me (captain)?" The other three exclaimed in unison, showing how shocked they were at this time!

    ...

    This abnormal situation has caused the four people to be surprised and do not speak for a long time!

    "It seems that we are in great trouble now! The signs now indicate that we are not here at the timeline before our original universe, but in a parallel universe that has not been confirmed! "

    After a long silence, the green giant finally said very seriously, but what he said made other people feel more shocked!

    "I didn''t think the parallel universe actually existed! It was incredible!"

    The middle-aged man wearing glasses sighed!

    "Well everyone, don''t worry about parallel universes! Don''t forget our purpose of coming here!"

    "We can only get the three infinite gems in this universe! Bringing them back to our universe can save half of the lives and partners that disappear in our universe!"

    "Everyone, at this time, the plan we originally made will no longer work, so we need to act by chance from now on! But our purpose is to get the gem at all costs!"

    Captains from other universes, said to Tony, Banner and Ant-Man from other universes seriously!

    "Understand, Captain!"

    The other three also recalled their companions who had dissipated in front of their own eyes, and also regained their confidence, preparing to continue to complete the plan that had a major accident this time!

    After a period of deliberation, the four said that Dr. Banner, who had been integrated with Hulk, went to Dr. Strange to find the gem of time!

    The other three are here to find opportunities to steal space gems and soul gems!

    After discussing the emergency plan, Dr. Banner left alone to carry out his plan! The other three went to the Stark Building, waiting for the opportunity after they were ready to hide!

    ...

    Others don''t mention it for a while, but at this time, they said that Dr. Banna, after fusing his body with Hulk, he can no longer change back to his original body, and he can only keep Hulk''s appearance!

    This has advantages and disadvantages! The advantage is that there is almost endless power in his body at this time! So he can now jump freely among the tall buildings!

    In a leap, he can cross the distance of several buildings~www.novelhall.com~ so he soon came to his destination!

    Looking at the familiar English-style castle in front of him, Banner felt a little excited. It seems that until now, everything has been relatively smooth! After leap again, come to the attic above the old castle!

    Looking at the "small door" in front of him, Banner still lowered his head and bent down, ready to open the door and walk in, looking for Dr. Strange!

    "Hi, Dr. Banner, if you want to go down, remember to bring me some spices. I have run out of chili noodles!"

    But at this moment, Banner suddenly heard a very pleasant and lazy voice coming from his side! He was shocked in his heart and turned around in a hurry! If you want to see who is talking, you will know yourself!

    "Who are you? We don''t seem to have met? Why do you know me?"

    After turning around, he was even more surprised, because it was a young man who was in the eye, and he was eating tea while drinking tea! This strange way of eating barbecue is the first time Banner has seen it!

    And in his memory, it seems that he has never seen this person! But the man directly called his name, which made Banner feel very puzzled!

    ...

    However, Banner did not know that the people in front of him were not less shocked at this time!

    "Fat trough, is this the reunion of the four reunions?" When Li Yuegang discovered that Banner had arrived, he didn''t feel relieved, but only when he didn''t notice a tyrannical breath on this Hulk. Li Yue suddenly had this idea!

    This made Li Yue very surprised. The plot at this time was completely changed by himself. Why can the people of Fulian 4 still get into this world, is this too unscientific?

 v2 Chapter 217ï¼š Jarvis, long time no see!

    "Dr. Banner, you can call me Li Yue! Although strictly speaking, we really haven''t met each other! But I know you!"

    Li Yue slowly took a sip of tea before slowly opening up to answer Banner''s question!

    "Li...Mr. Li Yue, hello! I came here to see Dr. Steven Strange, I wonder if you are inconvenient to take me to see him? I have something very important to discuss with him!"

    Although the feeling of Banner''s huge body is full of oppression at this time, his character is a perfect inheritance of Dr. Banner''s original character! So instead of asking how the people in front of him knew themselves, he wanted Li Yue to take him to find Dr. Strange!

    "Oh, I have to regret to tell you that you have been here for almost five years! Now Doctor Strange is still a few blocks away from the operation!"

    After Li Yue finished the sentence, he saw that the green face on Banner''s green face was extremely shocked, making Li Yue feel particularly funny! "Cough, but I already know your intention. Isn''t your purpose to come here for the Eye of Agomomoto I brought? Oh, no, it should be the original stone of time!"

    Li Yue put down the teacup in his hand, stood up, and slowly walked to the front of Banner, and while speaking, he made a special gesture, the thumb and the unnamed intersection, the index finger and the **** tilted up! Then put your hands crossed in front of you!

    As Li Yue made this special gesture, the eye of Agomo that he carried over his neck slowly turned, and exuded a rich green light, which made people unable to indulge in it!

    After Li Yue showed the eye of Agomo motorcycle he carried to Banner, the eyes of Banner immediately showed a very exciting light!

    ¡­"This is? The original stone of time? Can you actually use it?"

    Banner refrained from trying to **** directly, and asked Li Yue very surprised!

    "I want to be able to control it completely! Unfortunately, I will only use these two countermeasures to pretend to be in front of you who do not understand magic!"

    Li Yue thought this way, but nothing changed! Instead, he said directly to Banner: "Unfortunately, I can''t give him to you! I promised someone to protect this time stone! But..."

    "This gentleman, I''m sorry, this original piece of time is very important to us, and I will get it at any cost! So, offended!"

    However, before Li Yue finished speaking, Banner heard a resolute expression on his face when he heard Li Yue said that he could not hand over the gem of time, which also contained a trace of apology!

    Banner held out his right hand and hurried towards Li Yue. The goal was the eye of Agomoto carried by Li Yue!

    "Lying trough, can you listen to me when I''m done!"

    Li Yue sees Banner''s movements and feels very speechless! But of course he wouldn''t wait to die, and even if he waited to die, with Banner''s current strength, he would not do any harm to himself!

    But Li Yue was not in a mood to fight with Banner at this time! So he stretched out his right hand directly, with countless times faster than Banner, a palm printed on Banner''s abdomen!

    "Hey, I didn''t expect my soul training to be really effective! It''s only a few years, and it can be done like this! Good, good!"

    Seeing himself under the palm, Dr. Banner''s nihilistic transparent soul flew out of his body suddenly, Li Yue was very happy! This move was something he saw in Gu Yi''s collection while idle and boring!

    The effect is to use one''s soul, which has become very powerful after cultivation, to temporarily fly away the souls of other people from the body!

    This ability was often used before Gu Yi, it will not cause harm to people, and it can make people obediently listen to their own speech!

    Of course, this kind of move must have its own soul much stronger than the other, in order to be effective!

    Although this is Li Yue''s first use, Li Yue has to sigh in his heart, this is really a very powerful skill!

    Li Yue said lightly to the panic-stricken Banner spirit: "Now, we can calm down and have a good talk!"

    ...

    The words were divided into two ends. On the other side, Tony and Sol above the sky were in trouble again!

    After Sol''s big move wiped out almost all the Zita Swiss soldiers who had crossed the wormhole, he couldn''t help shouting inside the wormhole!

    Although the Chitari race is not high in IQ, the combat ability is relatively powerful in the entire universe, and it is very hard! Being so provocative by Saul, the leader of The Tatar, TheOther, suddenly thundered!

    Their Qitarui race invaded countless planets like the earth in the universe. Although the races on those planets also resisted, without exception, they were all slaughtered by their powerful army!

    This is the first time they have met this situation. The invincible army of Qitarui was actually blocked by a few small human beings!

    This made him unacceptable as the leader of Zitari, and the other party was still provoking himself. This makes him feel extremely humiliated!

    "To attack with all your strength, do not take the planet, and swear not to stop!"

    With TheOther using the language of their races and giving orders to attack at full force, countless Zita Swiss soldiers swarmed towards the wormhole like a pack of wolves!

    And the huge warships made with the highest technology of their entire race have also been dispatched, one after another, shuttle to the wormhole!

    ...

    "Sol, so many monsters, can you stand it?"

    Tony saw two monsters like dragons flying slowly out of the wormhole and asked loudly to the side Sol!

    "Haha, Stark, in my opinion, these are not monsters, but a hearty carnival!"

    In the face of Tony''s inquiry, Sol laughed boldly, and a more violent lightning energy suddenly appeared on his body! Thunder and thunder sounded one after another, as if cheering for him!

    "Come on, let me see how much you monsters are capable of!"

    Sol faced the huge dragon-shaped warship that was many times more than his body, and no expression of fear appeared! On the contrary, it showed a look of great expectation!

    Perhaps it was too slow to dismiss the other party. Sol even flew directly towards the other party. He was holding a storm tomahawk in one hand, and countless electric mansions were immediately behind him~www.novelhall.com~ left a dazzling lightning Track!

    Saul quickly flew not far in front of the dragon battleship, and then directly gathered his own divine power, constantly rushing to the storm tomahawk in his hand!

    For a time, the Storm Tomahawk radiated a dazzling light, and countless lightning continually circulated on it!

    "Dead!"

    Thor, after charging, shouted and threw the storm tomahawk in his hand at the dragon battleship!

    The lightning storm tomahawk made a beautiful trajectory in the air and hit the dragon battleship head accurately! And as if there were no obstacles, continue to move forward until the entire dragon battleship is divided into two!

    "Unbearable!"

    Seeing the dragon battleship split in two crash down, smashing on the shield, even smashing the shield out of the ripples!

    Saul whispered lightly, then reached out to recall his storm tomahawk, and the red cloak behind him kept dancing with the wind!

    ...

    At the time of Thor''s pretense, the captain, Tony and Ant-Man from 2023 have quietly mixed into the Stark Tower! They are ready to look for opportunities later, stealing the universe cube and the scepter in their hearts!

    "Mr. Stark, welcome home! Although you should not be the Mr. Stark I am familiar with! Because he is fighting the enemy in the air at this time!"

    "But if you have any requirements, please command Jarvis! I will keep it confidential for you!"

    However, when Tony and others just entered the Stark Building, they heard a friendly voice, although listening to the sound can feel that the other party is obviously not human!

    But Tony''s eyes suddenly turned red, and he couldn''t help thinking of himself, who had been with his old friend before! "Javis, long time no see!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 218ï¼š Reunion across time and space

    "Sir, it is an honor to hear your greetings!"

    Jarvis''s voice is still so calm, but there is a lack of human emotion!

    "Javis, I didn''t want to disturb you!"

    Tony forced to endure the sadness in his heart, pressed down the choked throat, and said to Jarvis in a calmer tone! "Sir, I heard the word disturbing from your mouth, and it really feels flattering to me! It seems that the future has really changed you a lot!"

    "Jarvis, you..."

    "Sir, are you okay in the future?" Before Tony finished, Jarvis asked again! "I had a great time! Do you know Jarvis, I married Pepper and gave birth to a very beautiful daughter! We are very happy! Just..."

    Tony told Jarvis about his future marriage to Pepper, and his tone was full of happiness! But when I think of Jarvis alone in the future, Tony''s face is filled with sadness again!

    "Sir, I am very happy for you! It seems that without my future, you finally know how to take good care of yourself!"

    Jarvis''s mechanical tone, when heard in Tony, is like a real friend expressing his sincere blessings to himself!

    "Javis, how do you know..." However, after hearing Jarvis''s words, Tony felt a surprise in his heart. Did Jarvis already know what happened in the future?

    "Sir, just now, I have talked with Ms. Friday! The communication between us is very pleasant!"

    "So, Jarvis, I think I should say sorry to you!"

    Hearing Jarvis''s explanation, Tony immediately understood that the communication between artificial intelligence is almost a matter of moments! It seems that Jarvis already knows everything that will happen in the future!

    "Sir, you don''t need to say sorry to me!"

    "I''m sorry, Jarvis!" Tony ignored Jarvis''s block but solemnly said sorry!

    "Sir, as far as I know, you almost never said this word to anyone before!"

    "Oh, Jarvis, didn''t you say that, I will change a lot in the future! This includes, I learned to apologize for my mistake!"

    Tony chuckled, and finally was able to say sorry to Jarvis, his heart was relieved! Although Jarvis in this world is just Jarvis in a parallel universe!

    "Sir, I want you to come back here, it''s not as simple as telling me old times!"

    "Oh! By the way, I came here this time. There are indeed very important things and need you..."

    ...

    "Cough, I''m sorry to disturb the narrative between you! However, I think the time is urgent now, it is time to discuss with you about the seizure of infinite gems!"

    Just as the future Tony and Jarvis at this time were chatting after the reunion, the two figures appeared abruptly not far in front of Tony! And one of them interrupted the conversation between Tony and Jarvis with a slightly apologetic tone!

    Tony was shocked by the sudden sound! Subconsciously touching the device on the chest with his hand, Mark 85''s armor covered Tony''s body in just a few seconds!

    "Who are you? How did it appear here?"

    Tony, who covered his body with the armor, finally felt safe, and then his palms gathered a dazzling white light, and he confronted the sudden figure with a very serious tone of question!

    As if he answered incorrectly, he would directly attack!

    "Uh, Tony don''t do it! He is his own!"

    "Yes, yes! I am myself..."

    At this moment, a familiar voice reached Tony''s ears, making him feel very surprised!

    "Bruce? Why are you here? Why did you suddenly appear here with him?"

    "Also, who is this person next to you?"

    Tony looked subconsciously at the stranger''s side, only to see clearly that there was a tall and familiar figure beside him, exactly the Bruce Banner that he was familiar with!

    It''s just that although Tony relaxed a little, his hands didn''t let go, still facing the stranger, and opening his mouth to Banner asking what was going on?

    ...

    "Welcome to you, Mr. Li Yue!"

    While Tony had not put down his vigilance, Jarvis'' voice suddenly came and said Li Yue''s name!

    "Li...Li Yue? I really don''t know you? Why did Jarvis know you?"

    Tony heard that Jarvis actually welcomed the other party, which means Jarvis knew this person! But in his memory, he can answer with affirmation that he never knew this person!

    "Cough, you are from the future Tony Stark, or to be precise, from the parallel universe! Of course it is normal to not know me! But I and Tony in this universe are very good friends!"

    "So, you don''t have to guard against me like this! I have no malice towards you! On the contrary, I am here to help you, help you seize infinite gems, and save half of the lost life in your universe!"

    Li Yue didn''t care about Tony''s hands full of energy, even if he was wearing the most powerful steel armor, Mark 85!

    But for Li Yue, this level of armor can''t cause him any harm at all! If Li Yue wanted to, he could defeat Tony in front of him in a flash, and even kill him!

    But Li Yue didn''t want to do this! There is no reason to do this!

    "This Li...Mr. Li Yue, can you tell me, how can you help us to capture infinite gems? And, why should you help us?"

    At this time, just when Tony and Jarvis reminisced, the captain and Ant-Man who evaded aside came slowly! And what he asked to Li Yue was the future captain holding a shield!

    ...

    At the same time, everyone in the Justice League, who was fighting the Zittari army outside, also suffered the biggest trouble from this incident!

    Because of the full dispatch of the Zittari army, countless Zitt? swiss soldiers swarmed in and rushed towards the earth from the wormhole!

    Of course, these soldiers who are not too powerful can not cause much damage to Sol and Tony!

    However, the other party seemed to be suddenly awake. As soon as they rushed through the wormhole, they spread out in an instant, and they did not have direct contact with Sol and Tony!

    And Tony and Saul were also dragged by the ever-present dragon warships, unable to chase down the scattered Zita Swiss soldiers!

    After leaving Zor and Tony away, the Zita Swiss soldiers gathered together again to form the special formation of the trio! Breakout inside the protective cover!

    For a while ~www.novelhall.com~ The captain guarding the inside of the shield began to be in a hurry. Hundreds and thousands of Zita Swiss soldiers continued to successfully break through the energy shield, and the captain only carried out a small amount of clearance!

    Therefore, there are more and more fish that have successfully broken through the captain''s defense line! And Anne and others who are guarding below are also busy!

    Fortunately, the crowd on the street was evacuated to the distance with the assistance of the police long ago! But in such a prosperous New York City area, it is not as easy as imagined to completely evacuate!

    Fortunately, Techara and Danny Rand on the ground could barely control the situation! But if we continue this way, those citizens who are still in the future and evacuated will definitely suffer huge damage!

    At this critical moment, Sol on the sky once again released a big move like the end, countless thunders cleared the Zita Swiss soldiers in the entire sky again!

    It is necessary to say that in just half an hour, Sol has released such big moves in succession! It is precisely because of this that the following captain and others can be more relaxed, and no casualties have been caused!

    ...

    Tony''s arm fired a hot red laser, cutting the Leviathan creature beast that had just rushed out of the wormhole into two pieces!

    Two huge corpses fell on the protective cover, a violent explosion occurred, and the protective cover was blown up and ripples!

    Then Tony looked back to the side, and after having released the big move, Thor, who was already panting, asked with concern: "Are you okay? Sol!" "Hoo... rest assured, I am Asgard''s strongest Thor! I will not be knocked down by these ugly monsters! Huh..."

    However, Sol revived again and replied Tony loudly, saying he was fine!

 v2 Chapter 219ï¼š Do you want us to launch a nuclear bomb?

    At this time, Sol''s breathing is not as smooth as it was originally, successive battles and constant release of big moves, even now in this state of Sol is also a bit overwhelmed!

    "Haha, Stark, are you tired now? Then I want to declare that I won this competition!"

    But he was still holding on, with a big smile on his face, and smiled at Tony!

    "Everyone! It won''t work like this, the number of enemies seems to be constant! We have already eliminated no less than tens of thousands of Zita Swiss soldiers and dozens of such huge biological warships in this half an hour! "But the other party doesn''t seem to have any sense of exhaustion and retreat! The army that crosses the wormhole is more and more! If we continue this way, even if we are not exhausted by the other party, the city below will soon fall behind!"

    "And, I am afraid that in less than twenty minutes, this shield that blocks the other party will collapse! By then, the other party¡¯s soldiers can easily sweep across New York City! The damage caused by this situation is almost zero. Measurable!"

    However, Tony felt that the situation at this time was very unfavorable to his own side! They have little clue as to how many opposing forces there are! "In this case, we can only find a way to close the wormhole!"

    After Thor''s big move was cleared, the captain finally eased himself and was no longer as busy as he had just been!

    "Everyone, I have carefully checked this device for opening wormholes. It has a layer of energy shield completely composed of energy, which cannot be closed at all! Guys, would you like me to try Hulk?"

    Banner''s voice was also heard immediately! But the same is not good news!

    "Stop Bruce, you don''t have much use to transform now! I have asked Jarvis to analyze the weaknesses of these alien creatures! But, I don''t know how long it will take to gain something!" "It seems that we want Just keep going for a while!"

    Tony''s voice came again, although there is no way, but finally brought a fairly good news!

    "It can only be done now!"

    The captain is also a little helpless, because even this kind of battle with aliens has no good way!

    ...

    "Sir, I think I need to remind you that the enemy should be made of semi-mechanical and semi-organic organisms! But the other party will not feel fear and will not flinch! This seems somewhat unreasonable!"

    "Because as far as I know, creatures always have their own unique ways of expressing emotions! Emotional expressions such as fear, sadness, or happiness will have an impact on their behavior! And the other party has obviously never seen this happen!"

    "Only the artificial intelligence created by you and brought to life like me, will this happen!"

    While Tony and others were ready to continue to fight, Jarvis'' voice suddenly came from Tony''s ear! This makes Tony feel something is not right! Jarvis had never spoken to himself like this before!

    "Semi-organism? Emotional expression? Will not flinch? Wait, what do I seem to think of!"

    However, before Tony had time to think about any special changes in Jarvis'' tone, he got some kind of bold conjecture in Jarvis''s words!

    "Everyone, I seem to know what we should do! The enemy should be a race controlled by advanced intelligence. All their soldiers are commanded by a special core, so they will not feel fear or flinch. !"

    Tony said directly, sharing his thoughts with everyone!

    "Is it a creature like the Zerg?"

    Hearing Tony''s explanation, Sol next to him suddenly asked!

    "Well, almost! I feel that if their control core is destroyed, these enemies will probably not attack themselves! And the control core of the other party, as I guess, is just opposite the wormhole!"

    After Tony persuaded Thor, he continued!

    "So, Tony, you mean, through the wormhole, destroy the opponent''s core of control? However, how do we destroy the opponent''s core, with our attack power, it should be difficult to do!"

    The captain heard Tony''s words, but it was poured in a pot of cold water!

    For a time, everyone fell silent again, and finally had a solution, but found that it could not be implemented! This discouraged everyone!

    "Wait, guys, I really want to find a weapon that can destroy the other party''s control core!"

    When everyone fell silent again, and wondered what to do, Tony said again in surprise!

    ...

    On the other side, almost all of S.H.I.E.L.D.''s air and space aircraft carriers are paying attention to the situation in New York. Some people even put their hands in front of them and silently prayed!

    But Nick Fury is not as relaxed as his men, because he is now accepting the blame from the council!

    "Secretary Fury, because of your mistakes, the Avengers plan is ruined, and even attracted aliens to attack the earth! If you cause serious losses this time, you have to bear the main responsibility for this, or even all the responsibility!"

    Members of the board of directors in suits and suits are sending troubles to Nick Fury through the video! The sound sounded extremely angry, as if Nick Fury had led these aliens!

    "Everyone, don''t you forget? Who continually vetoed the plan to form the Avengers one by one long ago? Now that the aliens are attacking the earth, you shirk all the blame for the plan''s failure! "

    Although Nick Fury''s tone is calm, but his stern face makes people feel a chilling feeling!

    "Okay, guys, now is not the time to shirk responsibility! Let''s find a way to eliminate the aliens who invaded New York!"

    Seeing that the atmosphere at this time was full of gunpowder, a female council member persuaded!

    "There is nothing more to discuss. I want to say that we cannot hand over the safety of the world to the so-called Justice League, which is not under the control of any government organization! So, let''s launch a nuclear bomb!"

    Immediately afterwards, an understatement sound came out, but proposed a way to ignore the lives of millions of people!

    "Impossible! I will never launch a nuclear bomb at a civilian! What''s more, the situation is not so bad as to require a nuclear bomb to solve it. I believe that those of the Justice League will definitely think of a solution!"

    Hearing the method proposed by the board member, Nick Fury suddenly became very ugly. He did not expect that the people of these boards would propose such a cruel method, but he wanted to face a city with millions of civilians. Launch a nuclear bomb!

    For a time, the atmosphere at the scene became extremely solid again, and everyone was playing their abacus in their hearts!

    ...

    "Haha, Mr. Halo, didn''t you think you trust us! And your decision to refuse to hurt civilians, which made me humble and unassuming, made me look at you a little bit!"

    However, at this moment of tension, a voice that didn¡¯t belong to anyone suddenly came out! Let everyone''s face change!

    If they just made a decision to issue a nuclear bomb to a civilian city, they would be exposed ~www.novelhall.com~ Their results can be imagined!

    "Stark? You actually eavesdropped on our meeting! You are a crime..."

    Nick Fury also had a horrified expression on his face. Although Tony expressed his disapproval at his firm rejection, this was not the reason why he could tolerate Stark eavesdropping on their meetings!

    "Oh, what crimes are not criminals, you propose to launch a nuclear bomb in New York, and disregard the lives of millions of civilians, is it not a crime?"

    Hearing Nick Fury''s question, Tony responded directly!

    "Stark, I have just sternly rejected the proposal to launch a nuclear bomb!"

    "Okay, this Mr. Stark, I think you invaded our meeting, not just to quarrel with Secretary Fury? Do you have any need to speak directly! If we can do it, we will take care of you Say it!"

    "Just, you must ensure that your Justice League members must stop the alien army invading over New York!"

    It was the female council member who interrupted Nick Fury and Tony directly! And guessed that Tony had a special purpose to talk to them!

    "Relax, our headquarters of the Justice League is in New York City, and we will definitely do our best to protect it here! But time is urgent, and I will not talk nonsense with you."

    "My request is that you send someone to launch a nuclear bomb at my location, and the larger the equivalent of the nuclear bomb, the better!"

    Tony is no longer nonsense, he directly stated his purpose of appearing here! "What? You are here, actually asking us to launch a nuclear bomb? Are you crazy!"

    Including Nick Fury, all were stunned by Tony''s words!

 v2 Chapter 220ï¼š Send you a nuclear bomb as a gift

    No matter how unbelievable Tony''s words make the other party, but since Tony himself is in New York, he is not afraid of the arrival of a nuclear bomb, and he even volunteered to launch a nuclear bomb!

    Therefore, those members of the board who originally wanted to launch a nuclear bomb and destroy New York City and the alien army there will be even less afraid!

    Except for Nick Fury who was in a moment of contemplation and no direct statement, everyone else agreed. In the end, Nick Fury can only compromise!

    The nuclear bomb launching procedure passed quickly one by one, and Nick Fury no longer delayed. He directly ordered his men to drive the fastest fighter, equipped with the largest equivalent nuclear bomb on the air and space carrier, and flew towards New York City! Although pilots who dropped nuclear bombs in fighter planes have gone through arduous and severe training, he was the first to experience the opportunity to drop nuclear bombs in a relatively peaceful era!

    "Report that it has arrived at the scheduled launch site... The nuclear bomb has been successfully dropped! Three minutes to detonate! Ready to return home!"

    The pilot reported excitedly to the superior! At this time, he was extremely nervous, but his good mental quality made him successfully drop the nuclear bomb into New York City! "Sorry!"

    After the nuclear bomb was successfully launched, the driver silently said sorry in his heart!

    Because, in his view, the city in front of him is now being invaded by an alien army, and during this time he received an order to launch a nuclear bomb into New York City!

    In his mind, it is inevitable to think that this is the decision of the superior commanders to abandon the entire New York City in order to eliminate the alien army, which also contains millions of innocent civilians in the city!

    However, the soldiers have the duty to obey orders! What can he do besides being able to say sorry to those people in his heart at this time? ...

    "Everyone, the big killer we need is coming soon! I believe this thing is enough for those ugly aliens to drink a pot!"

    Tony''s words filled with excitement reminded all the members of the Justice League!

    "Captain, Mr. Stark! I found a way to close the wormhole!"

    As soon as Tony''s words fell, Dr. Banner''s surprise-filled voice came immediately!

    "Dr. Banner? What the **** is going on? Why did you suddenly find a way to close the wormhole?"

    Hearing the good news from Banner, the captain asked with surprise!

    "I didn''t find it. It was Dr. Silveg who had just suddenly sobered up and he apologized for everything he did! And he also said that he had left a safety device when he made this device!"

    "It is because of this safety device that it is possible to use Rocky''s special weapons and successfully close this wormhole!"

    Banner''s tone of explanation to everyone is also full of incredible feelings!

    "Did this happen so coincidentally? Tony just found the weapon that destroyed the other party''s core control, and there was news that the wormhole could be closed!"

    Even the captain felt that what happened at this time was too coincidental! However, he did not have much thought, and it is more important to destroy the alien army now!

    ...

    "Everyone, the nuclear bomb will be here soon, everyone is ready! Bruce, you are also ready to listen to my instructions. When I say close, you should close the wormhole as soon as possible!"

    Everything is almost ready, Tony solemnly asked Banner a sentence! Let him follow his instructions!

    "I understand, Mr. Stark!" Dr. Banner said clearly!

    "Hey, Sol, do you still have the energy to make a big move? There can be no mistakes in the next thing, or we will die! So, it¡¯s best to clean up all the monsters that are around us. !"

    Hearing Banner''s affirmative reply, Tony asked again to the Sol next to him!

    "Of course, Stark, you are too small to look at me! Don''t say it once, I can let it out even ten times!"

    Hearing Tony''s inquiry, Sol answered with great confidence!

    "Well, you are the best! But you don''t need to release it ten times, just one big move to clear all the current enemies!"

    Tony heard Thor''s hard answer to the dead duck''s mouth and couldn''t help saying to him helplessly!

    "Time is urgent, let''s start Sol!"

    Later, Tony''s tone became very serious, and he said to Sol!

    ...

    "Just look at it!"

    Saul agreed, and then began to gather his own divine power!

    At this moment, Sol no longer retains his strength. Anyway, Tony said just now, no surprise, this should be the last time he released a big move today!

    The combat power demonstrated by Saul is obvious to everyone, and it can be said with certainty that he is worthy of the title of Thunder God!

    This unreserved Thor caused greater momentum and more shocking feelings!

    The endless rolling clouds quickly gathered in the sky, giving people an extremely depressed feeling! It seems that the whole sky will collapse!

    As the saying goes, the sky falls down and there is a tall one! And Sol''s feeling at this time is that the kind of person who can withstand the sky!

    "Drink...ah!"

    With Thor''s thunderous roar, countless silver glimmers in the dark clouds like the shady curtain, intertwined with thunder and lightning, will make the whole sky shine exceptionally bright!

    It seems that the endless thunder is born in it, I don¡¯t know when it will be leaped!

    Click!

    Just in a flash, the sky thundered and the thunder fell, and the whole sky was instantly dyed to silver and white!

    Daodao Silver Lightning~www.novelhall.com~ It seems to have self-awareness, bombarded the body of Zita Swiss soldier with unprecedented precision, bursting out a group of hot sparks!

    Almost for a moment, the whole sky will never see a living Zitari!

    But Sol''s attack did not stop, he directly extended his right hand, holding up the storm tomahawk in his hand! Stimulate the dark clouds above the head again!

    Countless times Thunder slammed into the storm axe in his hand, and then slowly flowed along his body into his left hand!

    Lightning converged on the palm of his left hand, slowly forming a storm tomahawk composed of lightning! Between the flow of electricity and light, the storm tomahawk formed by lightning is like a substance!

    "Hey, Stark, I will use it to open the way for you later!"

    After Thor fiddled with the stormy axe of lightning in his hand, he smiled at Tony!

    ...

    Time has slowly passed, and more than two minutes have passed since the launch of the nuclear bomb! In less than a minute, the nuclear bomb will be detonated!

    Tony also saw a nuclear bomb flying from afar! This is the product of the highest technology of mankind at this time, and the most destructive weapon that mankind can create!

    As the nuclear bomb continued to approach, Tony''s expression also became very serious! Success or failure! Fortunately, they have found a way to close the wormhole!

    Even if this nuclear bomb cannot cause fatal damage to those aliens, they can unilaterally end the battle! Before ending the battle, give the opponent a nuclear bomb as a gift. In Tony''s opinion, it can''t be better! "Sol, now!"

    Feeling that the nuclear bomb was less than 100 meters away from him, Tony raised his right hand and used his super power to control the flight path of the nuclear bomb, while speaking loudly to Saul!

 v2 Chapter 221ï¼š Ill help you fight overlords

    "Understood!" Sol also shouted loudly in response!

    Immediately using all of his own power, he threw a stormy axe composed of lightning into his wormhole!

    "Get me up!"

    The nuclear bomb controlled by Tony finally flew below the wormhole. Tony found the right time and suddenly lifted his right hand! The nuclear bomb that had been flying slowly followed Tony''s movement and changed the flight direction! After drawing a beautiful arc in the air, it rushed straight into the wormhole and followed a distance of nearly 100 meters behind the storm tomahawk thrown by Sol!

    Storm tomahawks and nuclear bombs formed by lightning flew into the wormhole in tandem!

    "Quickly stop that thing!" And Chief Zitari is obviously not a bureaucrat, and the first time he discovered a nuclear bomb fired from the earth! Then anxiously ordered to block!

    Although it is not clear what effect that thing actually has, it knows that the other party must be uneasy and kind-hearted to do so. That thing must not be a gift from the other party!

    Therefore, the leader of Zitari didn''t want to think about it, so he sent those Zittari troops prepared to attack the earth to stop and prevent the unknown item from rushing to his mother ship!

    ...

    After receiving the order, two huge Leviathan biological monsters rushed towards the wormhole, and countless Zita Swiss soldiers who were dispatched from the mother ship also quickly moved forward to block, trying to block the nuclear bomb from continuing to approach the mother ship. ! At this time, the storm axe threw out by Sol revealed its role. When it first contacted the alien army, it instantly burst into extremely powerful force!

    The violent lightning suddenly exploded, like a neutron star explosion. The silver current formed a spherical power grid, destroying everything tens of meters in a circle!

    The two huge Leviathan creature beasts were swept in an instant, and had no resistance at all, they were eaten into countless fragments by the dazzling lightning!

    And those Zita Swiss soldiers who came to block were even more unstoppable, just swept by the energy shock wave, they were instantly shattered into small fragments! Floating in space!

    The army sent by the leader of Zitari was almost wiped out by the army, and if it was to be dispatched again, it would take nearly a minute to prepare!

    But the nuclear bomb at this time has already rushed out of the debris area, and is rushing towards the mother ship Zitari at a very fast speed!

    And in less than ten seconds, accurately hit the mothership of the Zitari race!

    boom!

    Although in space, there is no medium capable of transmitting sound, but Tony, who is far away from the wormhole, can also clearly feel the great power of the nuclear bomb explosion!

    A round light ball like the sun is rapidly expanding! Soon, the huge mother ship of Zitari was completely engulfed, and it continued to expand. It is estimated that it will soon expand to the location of the wormhole!

    This is the true nuclear bomb explosion, the product of the highest technology on earth, and its destructive power even surpasses most of the weapons made by many aliens using far beyond earth technology!

    "Oh, that''s it? There is still a face claiming to be a powerful race in the universe. Have you seen it on Independence Day? The extremely important mother ship is actually not protected by an energy shield! What a shame to the aliens!"

    Seeing the other party¡¯s mother ship apparently lacking any defensive capabilities, Tony¡¯s relieved colleague couldn¡¯t help laughing at the other party in his heart!

    From Tony''s point of view, this time the opponent should be almost destroyed!

    ...

    "Bruce, right now, close the wormhole!"

    Seeing the aftermath of the nuclear bomb rush towards himself, Tony said loudly to Banner!

    Buzz!

    A strange sound sounded, the device at the top of the Stark building suddenly stopped supplying energy, and the huge beam of energy quickly dissipated from bottom to top!

    Almost a blink of an eye! The beam of light has disappeared, and the wormholes in the sky with a diameter of tens of meters are slowly shrinking toward the center!

    After a while, it shrank from tens of meters to less than ten meters, then eight meters, five meters, one meter...until the entire wormhole disappeared! The sky has returned to its original calmness!

    "It seems that now we have won!"

    Seeing the wormhole disappear with his own eyes, Tony was finally relieved! Can''t help but announce to others excitedly!

    "Oh roar! We are saved! Thank God! Thank you superheroes!"

    People everywhere in New York City also saw the disappearance of wormholes! They also quickly recovered and cheered loudly! Celebrate the rest of your life!

    "Sir, I didn''t expect that they actually did it! But what should we do next?"

    "What should I do? Wait and see how it changes! But we must get it back from the Rubik''s Cube! Order Natasha and Patton to contact Stark!"

    Above the sky carrier, Nick Freer heard the cheers from around him, and finally a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth! Although it disappeared quickly, no one saw it!

    ...

    "Yeah, we won!" The captain also responded!

    "However, the following things seem equally difficult to deal with! Such as the Universe Cube and Loki..."

    However, the captain was still worried, because things after the war were also difficult to deal with! What''s more, their Justice League does not have any official background at this time!

    I don''t know how many eyes are watching them at this time! I don''t know how many conspiracies and tricks are being carried out secretly towards them!

    However, at this time, people who saw the aliens defeated by their own eyes did not know it. At this time, in a room in the Stark Building, a group of people were discussing some incredible things!

    ...

    "Mr. Li Yue, now we have secretly helped to defeat the attack of the Zitalians! Could you please disclose how you want to seize the Rubik''s Cube and Soul Gems afterwards?"

    Tony from the future also saw the defeat of the aliens and couldn''t help but asked Li Yue with some curiosity!

    However, as Tony said, they have indeed secretly helped Tony and others in this universe twice!

    First of all, through Jarvis, he revealed the weakness of the Zitari race with Tony, that is, destroying their mothership! This is the news they got from the Rocket Raccoon before they crossed the time!

    Secondly, the action of Ant-Man ~www.novelhall.com~ helps Dr. Silveg wake up and tells Dr. Banner how to close the wormhole!

    Although they secretly helped during these two times and did not directly shoot, it is also very critical!

    More than ten years have passed since they participated in the New York Wars. At this time, they saw a different version of the New York Wars with their own eyes, which made their mood a little more complicated!

    It seems to be a memory, it seems to be a longing, and it seems to be wandering!

    But when they thought that half of their lost partners in their universe needed to be saved by themselves, they cheered up again and were ready to execute the next plan!

    "Haha, rest assured, I have a detailed plan! Custody can successfully get space gems and soul gems!"

    Li Yue answered directly, full of confidence in his tone!

    "But I also have a request, I need your help!"

    Immediately, Li Yue suddenly asked!

    "Oh? What are your requirements? May I say it directly!"

    The captain of the future asked Li Yue abruptly at this time, asking some surprise!

    "It''s no big deal, just I want to visit your universe! But you can rest assured that I don''t have any malice! It''s just a visit!"

    "By the way, help you fight down the hegemony!" Of course, this sentence was silently added in Li Yue''s heart, and did not say it directly!

    Li Yue''s words were amazing, which made the faces of the people present a shocked expression instantly!

    "What? Are you going to visit our universe?"

    Ant-Man was exclaimed in shock, and asked Li Yue in disbelief!

    "Okay, we agree!" However, only a few seconds later, the future captain directly agreed!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 212ï¼š Lets act in a show!

    "Now that you agree, then I am ready to start implementing my plan! But this should not take much time, I can successfully get the gem in my hands!"

    "So, Tony, you have to seize the time and help me make a uniform for crossing the quantum realm!"

    Hearing that the captain agreed to his request, Li Yue also spoke immediately!

    "Relax, it won''t take too long to make that thing!" Tony replied extremely cheerfully in the future! "It''s just that we are missing a very critical thing now! Without that kind of thing, you simply cannot shrink to the subatomic state and cross the quantum realm!"

    But then Tony seemed to think of something suddenly, his face changed instantly, and he said with great difficulty!

    "Oh, I know what you are missing, isn''t it the Pim particles! Rest assured, I know how to get this thing!" "For example, you can go to the New Nishizawa area in 1970! It used to be from SHIELD Place! And, I think after you pass, you may still have unexpected gains!"

    Li Yue said the problem in Tony''s mind at this time, and Tony and others were once again in shock. They didn''t expect this person in front of them, even the Pim particles knew everything!

    And when Li Yue said that he could go to 1970, Tony fell into contemplation, and immediately showed a look of extreme surprise!

    After Li Yue''s reminder, he also remembered that he had seen it in his father''s information before, when Dr. Piem was still working for SHIELD!

    "I see, you want us to travel to the New Nishizawa region in 1970 to supplement the needed Pim particles, right?" Tony said to Li Yue in surprise!

    If they are supplemented by Pim particles, they will no longer have to go through the one-way limit!

    ...

    "Damn, call me Tony!"

    Seeing that the other party''s problems have been solved, Li Yue is also ready to start his own plan to capture infinite gems!

    "Hey, Li Yue! Why did you suddenly find me at this time? Did you see our Justice League victory at the first stop, did you come to congratulate us on purpose?"

    "But it''s really the time for you to call, we have just negotiated, and after a while to solve the post-war things, let''s eat Arabic barbecue together!"

    "I remember not far from our headquarters, a new barbecue restaurant was opened, it is said that the taste is not bad! Would you like to come together?"

    Almost instantaneously, Tony''s incomparable sao voice came over!

    And the future Tony, who listened to Tony''s words across the ear, seemed to instantly recall some kind of unbearable past! A very embarrassed expression appeared on his face!

    "Tony, let me tell you the truth now, the taste of the barbecue restaurant you chose was really unpleasant!"

    The future captain also whispered to Tony! Make Tony''s expression more embarrassing!

    "Well, the grilled meat was really terrible! That''s how Sol could eat it, and he ate so much!"

    And Dr. Banner, who was next to them, made another cut! Tony was almost self-confident at this time, and he wished to find a hole in it!

    "Should I change this stupid decision of the universe itself?"

    In the future, Tony can''t help but think of this idea in his heart. This is the first time he has thought of changing history after crossing the universe, but it is just because of a barbecue!

    Of course, this is just a joke, of course, Tony will not deliberately take risks because of such insignificant things!

    ...

    Attention returns to the conversation between Li Yue and Tony!

    "Cough, forget it, I won''t eat barbecue with you! But I am looking for you now, there are some things to discuss with you!"

    Li Yue has just noticed the dialogue between Tony and others in the distance in the distance. Although they deliberately lowered their voice, for Li Yue with super hearing, it is almost like talking from his ear!

    It seems that the barbecue at that store is not delicious! No wonder when he looked at Fulian Yi''s egg, the expressions of Tony and others seemed a bit wrong!

    So Li Yue decisively refused Tony''s invitation! Just kidding, buy some meat yourself, take it home and bake it, sprinkle with cumin and chili, isn''t he fragrant! The children next door are all greedy!

    "Discuss what? The aliens have been successfully expelled from the earth by us. I believe that our brilliant record has brought a great deterrent to other alien races in the universe!"

    "Will there be some kind of new enemies next? Are they threatening us?"

    Tony felt a little inexplicable! I don''t know why Li Yue is looking for herself now!

    "No new enemies have appeared! What I want to say is, have you thought about where the Universe Rubik''s Cube belongs? Do you think that SHIELD would not want to take back the original Universe Rubik''s Cube?"

    Li Yue spoke directly to Tony about the attribution of the universe''s cube!

    "Cosmic Rubik''s Cube? This thing is now the loot of our Justice League. That braised egg wants to take it away from us, and there are no doors!"

    After listening to Li Yue''s words, Tony said extremely domineering!

    "However, Li Yue, you came to me for the purpose of the Universe Rubik''s Cube, shouldn''t it be so simple that the Universe Rubik''s Cube would fall into the hands of SHIELD?"

    However, immediately Tony''s tone changed, as if he had seen through Li Yue''s purpose!

    "Okay, let me tell you the truth, I need the Rubik''s Cube!"

    When Tony sensed that his intentions were impure, Li Yue did not feel embarrassed at all, and calmly stated his purpose to Tony!

    "Haha, you said earlier that you just want the Universe Rubik''s Cube, why not just go around in such a big circle! So, you can come directly now and take away the Universe Rubik''s Cube!"

    Tony also said with a laugh, and let Li Yue pass by now, take away the universe cube directly!

    "No, I don''t think I should come forward to take the Universe Rubik''s Cube, nor should I take the Universe Rubik''s Cube!"

    "Instead of "robbing" the Universe Rubik''s Cube! And taking it away from you! In this way, after SHIELD, there is no excuse to trouble you because of the Universe Rubik''s Cube!"

    However, Li Yue did not directly follow Tony''s advice! Instead, he proposed his own plan!

    ...

    "Everyone, it seems that we are going to act in a while!"

    After talking with Li Yue~www.novelhall.com~ Tony said directly to others!

    They are all concentrated on the top of the Stark Building at this time, and the post-war summary is in progress!

    "What''s wrong, Stark? Why did you suddenly say you want to act? We are not actors! And who should we show acting?"

    The captain asked Tony a little curiously!

    "Yeah, isn''t it going to eat barbecue? Why did you suddenly start acting again?"

    Saul is obsessed with going to the barbecue!

    "Cough, let''s talk about the barbecue later. Just now news came from Li Yue. He said he needs the universe cube!"

    ...

    "So, we will play a scene with him and show them to the SHIELD team! They also annoyed us later because of the Rubik''s Cube!"

    Immediately, Tony directly talked to Li Yue about the good plan!

    "Well, I think it''s okay. I was worried about the problem of the Rubik''s Cube. This thing contains such a powerful force! If it is given to other people, I am a little worried!"

    "But if we want to keep it in our hands, I''m afraid we will have to face pressure from many parties! But if it is handed over to Li Yue for safekeeping, it would be better!"

    After listening to Tony''s plan, the captain thought about it and directly agreed, and no one else objected!

    "However, my father told me to bring my brother and the Universe Cube back to Asgard! Because the Rainbow Bridge is being repaired, it must be applied to the Universe Cube!"

    However, Sol said suddenly! "Relax Sol, Li Yue said, and he will take the Universe Cube to repair the Rainbow Bridge for you!"

    Tony''s reaction to everyone seemed to have been expected, and he said directly to Saul!

 v2 Chapter 213ï¼š "Thanos" debut

    At the same time, Li Yue and others inside the Stark Building were also prepared and ready to start implementing their plans!

    Tony and the captain will go to the New Nishizawa area in 1970, sneak into the SHIELD at that time, and steal some Pim particles!

    And Li Yue is to complete his plan, in the eyes of everyone, defeat Tony and others, and directly **** the universe cube and soul scepter!

    "Cough, since everyone is ready, let''s start their own actions!" Hey, there''s a little less! Like to invite everyone to collect: () Zhai Shuyuan updates the fastest.

    "Bruce, how did you meet him? And his ability to appear and disappear out of thin air is incredible!"

    Tony looked at Li Yue and disappeared directly in front of his eyes. He couldn''t help but be surprised! By the way, it''s one less! Zhai Shuyuan, update the latest chapter as soon as possible!

    Of course, Banner will not directly say that he wants to grab the time gem from his hand, and he has not succeeded. Instead, Li Yue has taken the soul out of the palm!

    "Okay Tony, we should get things done!"

    The future captain reminded Tony!

    "OK, let''s go! See you later, Bruce!" Day, I couldn''t watch it, and there was one less! One second to remember, Zhai Shuyuan ().

    "Green big man! How long will it take for them to come back?"

    Ant-Man couldn''t help but asked Banner curiously!

    "Under normal circumstances, as long as five seconds, maybe forever..."

    Banner stared at the place where the two disappeared, silently counting in his heart!

    "Hey, they''re back! It''s so fast, it seems like a few seconds have passed! Time shuttle is incredible!"

    When Banner''s heart counted to five, the two figures reappeared in front of them! Ant-Man exclaimed with direct surprise!

    "It turned out that this was the unexpected harvest he meant!"

    The two reappeared, their expressions were not quite right, as if they were a little confused! Especially Tony''s face, the expression is very rich!

    ...

    On the other side, Li Yue used his super powers to return directly to Kama Taj. First, he changed his casual clothes and put on the silver Zhenjin armor made in Wakanda!

    Then instantly disappeared into Kama Taj!

    He appeared again in the sky above New York City. At this time, Li Yue was dressed in a silver jersey, and the cloak behind him danced with the wind, hunting and hunting! Holding a strange weapon with a silver metallic luster in his hand!

    The cold light flashes above the blade divided into three sharp blades! He was held in his hand, squinting at the ground! For a time, his posture looked domineering!

    A fierce devil mask was still on his face! It makes people feel a little trembling!

    "Natasha, watch out!"

    At this moment, a shadow from Li Yue rushed towards him quickly, but he received an order from Nick Fury and was about to see Natasha and Hawkeye from Tony and others!

    The two are driving a Kun-style fighter and want to land on the Stark Tower!

    However, they did not expect that a figure suddenly appeared on their flight path forward!

    At this time, although the speed of the fighter is not fast, it is always not slow, and the distance between them is only a few tens of meters, and it will hit the other party directly after almost one second!

    And Natasha, who was flying a fighter, was too late to do other operations, and the plane crashed into each other! Seeing that she was getting closer to each other, she could only silently pray for the person in front of her in her heart!

    Because in her view, being hit by such a high-speed plane, the other party must lose their lives!

    ...

    "Lying trough, I just want to be in a handsome posture quietly! How can someone fly a plane to hit myself!"

    In Li Yue''s helplessness, whoever provokes himself! This also makes people not pretend to be a good one!

    "But I want to play the villain now! Of course, you need to be aware of the villain!"

    Then Li Yue remembered his purpose of coming here this time, and then he had a decision in his heart!

    "You two shouldn''t get the lunch box so easily!"

    After mentally detecting the identity of the person riding in the plane, Li Yue showed a smile on the corner of his mouth!

    Immediately he turned around, faced the fighter attacking him, extended his left hand, opened his five fingers, and made an action to block the plane!

    "Is he crazy? Does he think he can catch the plane? Is it just one hand?"

    Seeing the man''s movements, Natasha''s thoughts appeared as if you were teasing me!

    However, what happened next made her stunned instantly!

    I saw that the top of the fighter plane hit the man''s outstretched palm with great precision, but then no more advance!

    The man¡¯s arm did not break due to the huge impact force. Instead, the shell of the aircraft made of special materials actually started to burst!

    The extremely fast speed and the powerful inertia brought the sharp tip of the fighter plane to be compressed into a flat shape instantly, and the entire arm of the man was almost completely caught in the fighter body!

    Fortunately, the speed of the fighters was not too fast, because at this time they were very close to the Stark Building, and they had begun to slow down and were ready to land!

    But even if this is the case, who would have thought that in this case, the fighter was actually stopped by the man with one arm!

    Natasha and Button in the cab were already stunned, and even forgot how bad their situation was at this time!

    But Li Yue did not have any other movements from the beginning to the end, but after the fighter was forced to stop, he directly waved his left hand!

    At this time, his arm was deep in the fuselage. When he waved his left hand, a fighter weighing more than a dozen tons in his hand seemed to be as light as nothing, and he was directly flew out!

    And the direction of throwing out is exactly the direction of the top of Stark Tower!

    ...

    "Lying trough, Li Yue, you are a gangster! I want to destroy my building as soon as I come!"

    Tony and others are at the top of the Stark Building, waiting for Li Yue to appear! However, when they discovered that Li Yue really appeared as scheduled, they didn''t expect that things would become like this!

    "Li Yue actually smashed herself with a fighter?"

    Although Tony thought this way, he still trusted Li Yue in his heart! Then directly use your super powers and want to control the fighters that are hitting them!

    "Stark, didn''t Li Yue just say acting? How do I feel that Li Yue is really coming!"

    Watching the fighter jet that hit me under Tony''s control~www.novelhall.com~ is getting slower and slower! Saul complained directly to Tony!

    "Cough, if Li Yue wasn''t acting just now, the plane has already hit us now! I don''t think I can control what he threw with all my strength at this time!"

    Tony finally controlled the entire fighter, hovered in the air, and then slowly placed on the ground, then answered a question to Sol!

    "..."

    When everyone heard Tony''s words, they were speechless! Do we also want to thank Li Yue for his mercy?

    ...

    But Li Yue in the air rushed directly to Tony and others!

    boom!

    The place where Li Yue landed was like being hit by a shell! A loud deafening sound was heard directly, and a cloud of dust was set off, and countless rubble flew!

    There was even an invisible shock wave, and Tony and others who gathered together were directly flew out!

    The suitcase carried by Banner and the captain seemed to be discarded by them subconsciously! It fell directly in front of Li Yue. After the box fell to the ground, it was shocked and the contents inside fell out!

    Li Yue stepped forward and picked up the Universe Cube and Soul Scepter!

    "You... who the **** are you!"

    The people over there who were "Zhen Fei" stumbled to their feet, and the captain asked Li Yue in a very shocked tone!

    "Haha, didn''t expect the captain to act, is it still quite the same thing!"

    Looking at the unbelievable and shocked look of the captain in front of him, Li Yue gave countless praises to the captain''s acting in his heart! Japan, I can¡¯t read it and there is a short period! One second to remember, Zhai Shuyuan ().

    Immediately afterwards, Li Yue also began to enter the play, and he used the three-pointed, two-edged knife to dominate the ground with a domineering force, setting off a gust of wind! Incomparably domineering to introduce your identity!

 v2 Chapter 214ï¼š Play the villain to the end

    "Thanos? What the hell''s name! How did Li Yue think of such a name!"

    I heard Li Yue''s domineering self-reported name! Tony and others couldn''t help but defy their hearts! At this point almost none of them have ever heard the name!

    I never knew that in the future of other universes, it was this purple potato essence named Thanos that brought them tremendous damage!

    "This ignorant countryman! Dare to call himself Thanos! Are you not afraid of real Thanos coming to trouble him?" But the Rocky lying on the ground was also bound not far away, of course to Thanos The name is so loud! Even the messenger behind him coming to earth this time is Thanos!

    Although in Rocky''s mind, there is no lack of wanting to use his ideas! But for his status as the overlord of the universe, Loki still highly recognized!

    Now I heard someone dare to pretend to be the name of the universe overlord! He couldn''t help but feel very funny! ...

    "Thanos, what are you doing when you suddenly appear on the earth? Why do you want to take action against us? You also robbed the universe cube!"

    At this time, the captain seemed to be too deep into the play and continued to immerse himself in his own world, as if standing in front of him was not his friend Li Yue, but a bully from the universe!

    "Grab? No, no, I just took things that didn''t belong to you! The Rubik''s Cube never belonged to the earth, nor to humans, nor to any of you!"

    "The power of the Cube of the Universe is beyond your imagination, and you humans are simply not worthy of controlling such a powerful thing! Only me Thanos is qualified to own it and have the right to use it!" Seeing the captain''s acting so exploded Of course, Li Yue can''t embarrass himself!

    He looked at the cosmic cube in his hands with fascination, as if indulging in that blue light, and at the same time disdainfully despised the captain and others!

    "Fat trough, although he knew he was acting, it was all false! But I still want to beat him from the bottom of my heart?"

    At the same time, Li Yue''s acting skills broke out, the kind of expression immersed in his own world and disdainful to others!

    Even let everyone know that Li Yue was acting at this time, a kind of thought came up in his heart, and he couldn''t help but want to take a hard way to teach the people in front of him a meal!

    "Then let us see who the **** is who really is not qualified to own it!"

    Tony seemed to be a little bit ashamed and angry, wearing a good armor directly, flying a dozen specially-made small tracking missiles on his shoulders, and bombarded in the direction of Li Yue!

    Then Tony kept moving, violent flames erupted under his feet, his body parallel to the ground, and rushed towards Li Yue! And clenched his fists, hit the face of Li Yue!

    As soon as Tony shot, he directly exerted his full strength, but he still collected some. At least he used a powerful hot weapon to attack without coming up. Instead, he wanted to fight Li Yue in close combat!

    Of course, Tony is still very clear that they are acting at this time, but it is because of this that he has to use his full strength. Anyway, in Tony¡¯s view, even if all of them use their full power to siege Li Yue, it is estimated that they are all against him. Not much trouble!

    However, Tony will not admit that he was really angry with Li Yue''s words just now, so he will exert his full strength and openly avenge his revenge!

    ...

    "Slot, Tony, you really want to fight me as a bully!"

    Seeing Tony coming up was a similar move to the scene of the Fulian No. 3 High School, Li Yue felt speechless for a while!

    However, Li Yue is not a bully, nor will he be beaten up by Tony''s set of moves! He gently waved the three-pointed two-edged knife in his hand, and the blade surface was extremely accurate. The dozen tracking sprints that rushed to him flew out!

    boom! boom! boom¡­¡­

    The trace bomb exploded in the distance, setting off a burst of smoke and heat waves!

    And Tony''s figure rushed over, and Li Yue blasted!

    I have to say that Tony''s timing is quite good. If it is an ordinary person, even if he is protected from the bombing of those tracking bombs, it will take a while! But Tony''s attack followed, making it almost impossible for people to react!

    He even ate the loss of Tony''s continuous move at the beginning, so that Tony took the blood!

    ...

    "Humph!"

    Watching Tony rush over, Li Yue is also ready to carry the villain to the end, and he snorted heavily! Then insert the three-pointed two-edged knife in your right hand firmly into the ground!

    After liberating his right hand, Li Yue also clenched his right fist, facing Tony who was rushing towards himself with an ordinary punch!

    However, compared with Tony''s full power outburst, Li Yue is of course just a hit, and no step is even taken to charge up!

    boom!

    But with only a light punch, Tony wearing the armor did not have the ability to compete with him, instead he was flew back home!

    On the other hand, Li Yue, hard-working Tony''s full blow in the armor, his body did not even shake!

    "Let''s go together!"

    Tony, who flew back, hit a few rolls in the air, and finally had stabilized his body, and then said to the others who were still stupid beside him!

    "It''s not good to besiege Li Yue this way!"

    Although they thought so in their hearts, the body rushed towards Li Yue very honestly!

    There are not many opportunities to besiege Li Yue like today, so they feel it necessary to seize the opportunity and siege Li Yue well!

    Anyway, it''s acting now. Although Li Yue is powerful, he still has to remember his strength even if he is under siege! So as not to actually hurt other people!

    But Tony they don''t need this, they can try their best to attack Li Yue!

    It is for this reason that some incredible scenes appeared on the scene!

    Tony and others went straight to Li Yue, but almost all of them were knocked back by Li Yue! Only Sol''s combat strength is relatively strong, and Li can cross a few tricks! Then there was only Thor on the field holding a storm axe!

    With a storm axe in his hand, Sol battled Li Yue. The violent electric light filled the two people with a radius of more than ten meters. The lightning flashed and thundered for a while, making people unconsciously dazzled!

    Li Yue can almost ignore the lightning power burst from Sol! But others will not work!

    So when Saul and Li Yue played against each other, the others couldn''t get close to them, they could only launch long-range attacks from afar!

    But even the energy beam released by Tony, directly hitting Li Yue, would not cause any harm to him!

    ...

    "Slot, this skin called Thanos is too thick! It can''t be moved at all!"

    Tony exclaimed while continually releasing energy beams, harassing Li Yue who was fighting with Sol!

    He did it just because he noticed that Natasha and Button were watching! Show that you and others have done your best to attack, and now it is just because the other party is too strong!

    boom!

    However, ~www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, Sol, who was fighting Li Yue on the field, was finally unable to escape, was hit by Li Yue in the chest, and flew straight out! Crashed on the wall and set off countless gravel!

    For the thick-skinned Thor, Li Yue did not deliberately keep his hand, so this punch seems to be a bit heavy!

    So that Saul did not get up on the ground for a long time, and did not know whether it was really pretended! The silver lightning that was originally lingering on him slowly dissipated! As if being beaten back to the prototype!

    "Sol!" The crowd exclaimed!

    "Damn, now it''s our turn!"

    The captain burst into flames, and the intense heat made everyone far away from him!

    He shook his shield tightly and rushed towards Li Yue first! Others followed, and for a time their charge was really like that!

    "I... what should I do? Do I need to be transformed?"

    Only Dr. Banner was standing in the same place, not knowing what to do!

    ...

    After rushing to Li Yue at a very fast speed, the captain shook the shield in his hand imperceptibly and his eyes flashed to Li Yue!

    It seemed to be saying to Li Yue: "Come, fight here!"

    Li Yuexin understood, ignoring the high temperature of more than two thousand degrees carried on the captain''s body, clenched his fists and slammed toward the center of the shield!

    boom!

    A loud bang, the intersection of fist and shield, directly triggered a huge sound of air burst! There is even an invisible wind, swept away to the surroundings with the naked eye!

    The captain flew back in response, crashing into the wall like Thor and fell to the ground, knowing his life or death! The Zhenjin shield in his hand also rolled aside! Upside down on the ground!

 v2 Chapter 215ï¼š Small target to destroy the universe

    "team leader!"

    Others exclaimed "heartbroken", as if they could not believe it, and then violently recovered and rushed to Li Yue crazy!

    boom! boom! boom¡­¡­

    With a few loud and clear noises, Tony, Techara, Annie, and Danny Rand all flew back by Li Yue one punch after another! Crashed against the wall, and then fell across the ground in a row, motionless!

    It seems that the nano armor on Tony''s body was "broken" by Li Yue''s punch! There was only half of the mask left, barely covering his eyes!

    ¡­"Haha, a group of humans who can''t do anything! Only this can be tolerated? Actually trying to control the universe cube! It is ridiculous!"

    Li Yue seemed to be the ultimate winner. After holding the Universe Cube in his left hand, he carefully looked at it in front of his eyes! Suddenly laugh in the sky! And he sneered at everyone falling to the ground!

    At this time, Tony and others fell there in a row. If they were paired with a bleak background music, it really felt like a hero ending!

    "No movement! Put down the universe cube! Otherwise I will shoot!"

    At this moment, a voice came from behind Li Yue! It turned out that Natasha had already taken advantage of this time and came behind Li Yue! And pointed a gun at Li Yue¡¯s head, as if he was ready to shoot with a disagreement! "Oh, I bet there is no bullet in your gun!"

    For the small movements of Natasha and Patton, Li Yue noticed earlier, but he did not directly take them through, but he was a little playful!

    "You better listen to her, otherwise even if there is really no bullet in her gun, my arrow does not have long eyes!"

    Barton''s voice also sounded!

    "You don''t play cards according to the routine! Forget it, let''s end this farce as soon as possible!"

    Li Yue was helpless, and now the play is almost the same, if you continue to delay, you may expose flaws!

    Then Li Yue turned around in an instant, and the extremely fast speed made the nervous Natasha not respond, and Li Yue grabbed his arm with the gun!

    Li Yue grabbed Natasha''s arm and flicked gently, and she flew out as a whole, hitting Barton not far behind him!

    Patton is bending his bow and aiming at Li Yue to prevent him from doing anything, but he also did not expect Li Yue to be so fast!

    Watching Natasha hit him, he could only unconsciously release the arrow in his hand! Then ready to catch the flying Natasha!

    Although it was an arrow shot in an anxiety, but worthy of being an eagle eye, the arrow shot was almost extremely accurate and shot towards Li Yue''s head!

    When the arrow came to Li Yue less than tens of centimeters, Li Yue concentrated his energy and entered the rapid mode!

    Li Yue''s spirit is highly concentrated, and the arrows that were shooting at his own speed at an extremely fast speed have become extremely slow. Li Yue can even see that the tip of the arrow is slowly rotating, breaking the air in front, forming a conical airflow!

    Li Yue didn''t want to pick up the arrow shot by Barton. He still remembered that the last iron picker who picked up the arrow shot by Hawkeye was still Rocky over there!

    So he lifted his right hand directly, pointed at the tip of the arrow in front of him, and the arrow directly changed its direction, flying towards Li Yue!

    ...

    Although Loki was lying on the ground at this time, he could not move except his eyes!

    But what happened just now, he also knew very well!

    He didn''t anticipate that the person posing as Thanos seemed to be really very powerful, although the battle between him and these members of the Justice League, in Rocky''s feelings, was not quite right!

    But just when Sol fights with him, Loki feels very clear. With Sol''s so powerful combat power today, he has no way to take him. After only a few strokes, he was blown out with a punch!

    This shocked Loki! I don''t know when such a powerful person appeared on the earth? Or is it a strong man from the universe?

    I don''t know who is more powerful between him and the famous Zhensanos!

    Afterwards, Natasha and Patton''s actions Loki have long been discovered, but he sneered in his heart! How could such a powerful person be successfully attacked by you ants!

    Sure enough, the situation afterwards was just as Rocky expected, and the man immediately shot and immediately resolved the threat!

    But what he didn''t expect was that he was able to lie down and get shot! No, it is the arrow! What a **** arrow!

    The arrow shot by Barton was forcibly changed by Li Yue, but he flew straight towards Rocky lying on the ground in the distance!

    Although Loki could feel the arrows flying towards him, he was powerless, his body was **** and he could not escape! I can only watch the arrows shoot at me!

    Originally, this was nothing, because his body was wrapped in thick metal at this time, even if he was shot by an arrow, he would not be hurt!

    But he didn''t expect that the arrow exploded directly after hitting him, and a violent flame made his exposed face dark and black! It seems that it just came out of the coal kiln!

    "No matter who you are, when I regain my freedom, I must make you look good! And that archery, you can''t run!"

    Rocky, who has never been so humiliated, burst out in no time! Helplessly he couldn''t shout at this time, he could only make a determination in his heart!

    ...

    Looking at the appearance of Rocky at this time, Li Yueqiang endured himself not to laugh out loud, in order to avoid destroying the image of the cruel villain he had just established!

    But Patton over there didn''t catch Natasha who flew back, but instead was carried back by the powerful force she carried!

    The two fell to the ground together and did not get up again, but Button seemed more serious and seemed to have passed out!

    "Sorry for the two, who made you the SHIELD people! It''s unreal to repeat the show!"

    Li Yue silently said sorry to them in his heart! He was intentional just now, the two are different from Tony and others, so Li Yue can only treat them differently, and it is more real to shoot them both!

    "Six infinite gems are now available, and I still need four gems, so I can destroy the entire universe in one wave! Then rebuild a new universe!"

    "So, your life should not be ended by me at this moment, you should live well until the moment I destroy the entire universe!"

    "So, good luck!"

    Now that the matter is over, Li Yue already wanted to leave here!

    But it suddenly felt that he seemed to lack a little soul in shaping this villain! So Li Yue is ready to arrange a small goal for this villain himself!

    For example, I first wiped out a universe!

    "You... in the end... why... do you want to do this?"

    Natasha, who was struggling to get up there, didn''t get up in the end, but when she heard Li Yue''s rhetoric about destroying the universe, she was shocked! Can only weakly question Li Yue!

    "The resources of the universe are limited~www.novelhall.com~ And the reproduction of creatures never stops! So the universe will be overwhelmed sooner or later! Just like the Spring Festival of China..."

    "Cough, in short, my dream is to destroy this increasingly old universe and re-establish a vibrant universe! By then, everything in the entire universe will look new!"

    "And in the newly born universe, I will also create human creatures like you, and they will live the carefree life with the hope of your generation! Until that universe is also destroyed!"

    Li Yue looked at the sky with his eyes, as if he could see the vibrant new universe created by himself!

    ...

    "You madman!"

    This is the thought of Natasha and Rocky who heard what Li Yue said!

    "Lying trough, what Li Yue said shouldn''t be true! But how can I feel chilly!"

    This is the thought of Tony and others who are pretending to be over there!

    If they didn''t trust Li Yue very much, they might have been unable to help them get up and destroy Li Yue''s "villain" directly and humanely!

    "Now I should continue my actions afterwards. There is not much time left for you! When I get the other four infinite gems, it will be the end of your life!"

    Li Yue said this! Then pull up the three-pointed two-edged sword that is inserted on the ground, pick up the scepter of the soul and the cube of the universe, and directly rush into the sky!

    Roar!

    A loud roar suddenly appeared, but it was Dr. Banner who finally turned into Hulk, but it didn''t do much! At this time, Li Yue directly used the universe cube to open a huge blue wormhole in the sky! Then flew straight in! The wormhole also slowly disappeared as Li Yue left!

    It seems that Li Yue has been sent out of the earth!

 v2 Chapter 216ï¼š Tony and others doubt

    Except for Tony and other insiders, almost everyone who is watching here thinks that Li Yue has left the earth at this time!

    After more than ten minutes, a rescue team with guns arrived here, but they were sent by SHIELD!

    And Tony and others did not continue to pretend, they all stumbled up from the ground!

    The expression on each of them was full of grief and indignation, as if the battle had just failed, not only did they seriously hurt their bodies, but also suffered a severe blow in their hearts! And Natasha reported the events that happened here, a person who claimed to be Thanos took the universe cube, and the scepter of the mind to his boss, Nick Fury!

    And before Li Yue left, he said that he would destroy the current universe and reshape the other universe, and he reported it completely!

    ¡­"Sir, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. What should we do now? Can that person really destroy the entire universe? This is incredible!"

    After receiving the report from Natasha, Nick Fury, who was aboard the aircraft carrier, couldn''t help but fall into contemplation! But Hill standing beside him was a little sleepy!

    Just kidding, I learned that some people are going to destroy the entire universe. Even Hill, who is a top agent, can no longer maintain a calm look!

    At this time, only Nick Fury was able to remain calm! It is estimated that the US government is now in panic!

    "What is an infinite gem? Why are there six in total?" "And that man took the cosmic cube and the scepter of the universe from the earth, indicating that he has got two gems! Then, inside the scepter and the cube of the universe, aren''t they each? Is there a gem of his kind?"

    "But where are the other four gems now? How will he seize those gems? And what he said is that after gathering six gems, you can destroy the entire universe in one wave. Is it true!"

    ...

    At this time, although Nick Fury is still relatively calm, but no one knows, his heart is thinking hard about what to do next!

    The appearance of the man named Thanos made Nick Fury feel like he was exposed to an unknown world again!

    And this world is even more dangerous. If there is a madman who does not agree, he will use six special gems to destroy the entire universe!

    Although Nick Fury doesn¡¯t know how credible that person¡¯s words are, the opponent is so powerful that it is easy to defeat all members of the entire Justice League!

    However, if the opponent said everything is true, then the time left for them now is only the time required for the opponent to seize the other four gems!

    But there is no accurate number at this time, maybe the other party can not get the other four gems for tens of thousands of years! If this is the case, you can almost sit back and relax!

    It''s just that the other party probably got the other four gems in less than a year, or months, or even days! If the situation is so bad, can you only watch the entire universe destroyed by him?

    "In this case, do you want to call her back?"

    However, what Nick Fury struggles most at this time is whether to use that pager and call that person back to earth for help because of this unclear thing!

    ...

    At this time, Li Yue didn''t know that he had made a ruinous universe-destroying speech before leaving, which made Nick Fury so entangled that he even wanted to notify Captain Marvel to rush back to earth!

    At this time, Li Yue had never left Earth at all. He opened the wormhole just to show others, the purpose is to make other people mistakenly think that he has left the earth with the universe cube!

    In this way, even if the SHIELD people want to find the Universe Rubik''s Cube, they don''t even know where to look!

    After he passed the wormhole, he appeared directly beside Tony and others in the future!

    "Everyone, space gems and soul gems are now in hand. With the addition of the time gems I already own, the three gems have been gathered together. Your purpose of coming here has been successfully completed!"

    "So, should we go to your universe now, I can''t wait any longer!"

    Li Yue, who walked out of the wormhole, threw the three-pointed two-edged knife in his hand into the mirror space, and then shook the cosmic cube and soul scepter in his hand! Indicate that something has arrived, it is time for the next action!

    "Mr. Li Yue, it seems that your understanding of us is far beyond our imagination!"

    "You not only know the purpose of our coming here, you even know what happened to Thanos! I think you probably know everything about what happened in our universe!"

    "It''s just, why do you have to go to our universe? I don''t think you go to our universe, just to visit! I think you must have other purposes!"

    Looking at Li Yue from Chongworm Cave, the expression on the face of Tony and others from the future is a little dignified! They just watched Li Yue''s entire process of taking the universe cube!

    Although the information obtained is not comprehensive, but they shocked them a lot, and Li Yue''s power is somewhat beyond their imagination!

    In their view, Li Yue''s strength at this time is already comparable to that of Thanos who wiped out half of the life in their universe! Of course, this is under the premise of not counting infinite gems!

    They were originally skeptical of Li Yue¡¯s request to visit their universe~www.novelhall.com~ It was even more directly determined at this time. Li Yue wanted to go to their universe. the goal of!

    As for Li Yue''s purpose? No matter how they guessed, they figured out what Li Yue wanted to do!

    ...

    "Everyone, so, do you want to repent now?" Li Yue asked quietly!

    But his heart is very helpless! "I used to help you fight the hegemony! You don''t know good people!"

    Of course, although Li Yue really wanted to help them defeat the hegemony, to prevent Tony from crying for sacrifice! But he is not entirely out of kindness! Just want to help them!

    If you really want to help them, Li Yue can directly expose the fact that Nebula was dropped, so it is estimated that the 2014 Bully will not be able to go to 2023! Li Yue can solve the Four Crisis of Reunification without even using hands!

    The main purpose of Li Yue is to want to play against the tyrants and see who is stronger at this time. The tyrants who happened to be in the Fourth League did not have infinite gloves or an infinite gem!

    You don''t have to be afraid of him at all, you can''t, you can also bring gloves made by Tony to snap your fingers! Anyway, in Li Yue''s view, with his current physique, it is estimated that he will not be harmed by starting his fingers!

    "No, we have no regrets! We will obey the agreement and take you to our universe!"

    To Li Yue''s surprise, Tony directly answered Li Yue''s question! And said that he will continue to take Li Yue to their universe! "Oh? Since you have doubts about my purpose? Why would you insist on taking me to your universe? Are you afraid that I will be against you?"

    Li Yue asked curiously!

 v2 Chapter 217ï¼š Reaching Fulian 4 universe

    "Because you can become such a good partner with us in this universe, they even cooperate with you and play this scene with you!"

    "Although we don''t know what you are going to do in our universe, we have reason to believe our own judgment. You should not hurt us!"

    "Of course, the main thing is that now the three infinite gems are in your hands. With the power you just showed, we feel that with the four of us, I am afraid it will be difficult to grab them from you!"

    "So, we can only believe you! I hope you don''t live up to our trust in you!" Tony was very serious in front of it, but when it came to the back, it became very easy! It seems to be playing a harmless joke with friends!

    "Well, then I want to thank you for trusting me so much! But you can rest assured that I will return to your universe with you. For you, there is absolutely only good, no harm! By then you will understand!"

    Li Yue also smiled, and Li Yue was quite satisfied with this result! Anyway, as long as you can go to their universe! ...

    "Here, this is a space-time stabilization device. Its function is similar to GPS. It is a necessary item to cross the quantum field! I have helped you locate the time and place to go, you can use it directly!"

    Now that he has basically decided to take Li Yue back, Tony simply throws him a watch-like item!

    This is the instrument they use to shuttle the quantum field to locate time and space!

    Li Yue, as a scumbag, of course can''t understand this kind of anti-natural thing. How did Tony make it? But in Li Yue''s opinion, it can be used normally anyway! The principle or something, it is better not to delve into it! "Everyone, let''s go back now! It''s time to go back and rescue those lost partners!"

    Immediately, after the captain finished speaking, everyone started the device together, and the white quantum suit instantly covered their entire body!

    Then the white light flashed, and Tony from the future, together with Li Yue, instantly disappeared in place! It also disappeared into this universe!

    ...

    How to make it through time, Li Yue is not clear! But this does not matter, because at this time he is experiencing the process of time through the body!

    This is the first time he has experienced this feeling of passing time! Not the same as the feeling when he used his super power to cross the universe!

    After starting the device, Li Yue can clearly feel that his body is shrinking rapidly, but he does not feel any discomfort, which is very strange!

    It must be said that the Pim particles are worthy of being called one of the darkest technologies in the Marvel Universe. This ability to allow people to directly shrink to the subatomic state and easily enter the quantum field is really incredible!

    And in this process, Li Yue was surprised to find that the wonderful degree in the micro world can even be comparable to the star sea in the universe of the macro world! The things in it are equally brilliant!

    Li Yue''s mental strength is very strong. He even saw countless things he saw for the first time in the process of shrinking himself. He didn''t know what those were!

    Before he even entered the quantum field, he saw a race that lives here, a civilization like humans!

    It''s just that the process of becoming smaller is too fast, everything just flashes in front of Li Yue, and he can barely see how they look like humans! Even holding a spear-like weapon in his hand!

    But he didn''t know what those creatures were!

    No wonder someone can''t help but guess that the universe in which humans live is just a tiny cell in the body of some kind of incomparably huge creature!

    Although this conjecture can hardly be confirmed, it will always make people think!

    ...

    Traveling through the quantum universe takes almost less than one tenth of a second! Only Li Yue''s pervert, who can treat one second as a few minutes, will have a clearer memory and feeling!

    Soon, Li Yue realized that his body was slowly becoming larger, which was diametrically opposite to the process of just shrinking. In a flash, Li Yue had regained his normal human size!

    At the same time, there were several people beside him who wore white quantum suits just like him. It was the people and animals who went to the universe in other periods of time to successfully get the gems and return from the mission!

    These people are very familiar to Li Yue!

    "Did everyone get the original stone?"

    After returning, Tony took the lead to ask everyone a question, wanting to make sure that their respective tasks have been completed!

    "I didn''t expect that we actually succeeded!"

    Did not hear the denial of others, Roger War Machine said with great surprise!

    However, good news often comes with bad news! The same is true now!

    The returned Barton seemed to have lost all his strength at this time, and he kneeled down to the ground directly! The expression is full of sorrow! Beside him, there is no familiar figure at this time!

    "Clint, what about Natasha? Why didn''t she come back with you?"

    But Banner asked directly, and his tone was extremely urgent, and he already had a bad feeling in his heart!

    But Button just kneeled down on the ground, tearing down his cheeks without tears! But he didn''t say a word!

    "..."

    Realizing that Natasha may not be able to come back, in an instant, the joy of succeeding in getting gems in the hearts of everyone present suddenly disappeared, but fell into a deep sadness!

    The atmosphere at the scene became extremely silent for a while! They did not expect that this action was originally intended to save those who disappeared, but those people had not yet rescued, and again experienced the pain of losing their partners!

    ...

    "Everyone! Don''t you just cry! Don''t you find it? We seem to have a stranger among us!"

    When the atmosphere of the scene fell into silence, suddenly a voice came out, woke up everyone present, and brought them back to reality from the pain of losing Natasha!

    "Hey, buddy, how did you get in here?" Then the voice sounded again, but he was talking to Li Yue!

    It is the only Rocket Raccoon in the Guardians of the Galaxy~www.novelhall.com~ with a normal brain!

    His friendship with Natasha was not too deep. Although he now knew that she had an accident, the Rockets would feel a little sad in his heart, but compared with others, his sadness was much less!

    Therefore, he was the first to notice that while there was one less of them, there was actually another stranger! This makes the Rockets vigilant instantly!

    "Don''t be excited, everyone! Rod, put down your gun, he is not our enemy!"

    After hearing the sound of the rocket, Tony also quickly recovered. He remembered Li Yue, who followed him here this time, and said in a hurry!

    And he saw Rhodes in the armor, he had raised his hands, and the dark muzzle was pointed at Li Yue, as if he would shoot without a word! He hurriedly stopped!

    "Tony, what the **** is going on? Didn''t you say that you should try not to change everything on the timeline? Why did you bring a big living person back!"

    After being blocked by Tony, Rod finally lowered his arm, but he was very surprised and asked Tony what was going on!

    "Hi, everyone, I''m Li Yue! But you don''t need to introduce yourself. I know all of you here! You can even say that you are very familiar!"

    "Like this Mr. Simply Noodle! Nice to meet you!"

    Seeing that everyone seemed to finally escape from the emotion of losing Natasha, Li Yue also directly introduced himself!

    His eyes skipped all the people present, saw the fat man Thor, and saw the small raccoon rocket! There is also a flashing nebula!

    "Also, I''m here, but to help you!"...

    "I don''t call it dry noodles, I call Rocket!"

 v2 Chapter 218ï¼š Simplified version of unlimited gloves

    "This person deserves to be brought back by you. Even the tone of your speech is as stinky as you!"

    The Rocket Raccoon had no anger and corrected his name with Li Yue, then turned his head and said to Tony next to him!

    "Tony, don''t you explain, what the **** is this guy doing? He said he came to help us, but I don''t think an ordinary human can help us!"

    "And, now that we have gathered the infinite gems! We just need to snap our fingers again and let those who disappear disappear again, and you''re done! So, what does he come to our universe to help us? "Rod also asked Tony very curiously, because in his view, Li Yue was just an ordinary human being, and he couldn''t see what he could do to help these people!

    Moreover, they hardly need the help of others now!

    ¡­"First of all, he is not just an ordinary human being, he is even stronger than the current Sol!"

    "Secondly, he is the guardian of the original stone of time, and he helped us get space and soul gems!"

    Tony explained to everyone a little, saying that Li Yue''s strength is very strong! And, most importantly, the gem is now in the hands of others!

    "What? Just his small body? Can he be stronger than me? Are you kidding, Stark? Don''t look at me like this now, I feel my strength has dropped!"

    "Don''t forget, what''s flowing in my blood? That''s a powerful thunder god!" Saul was inspired by Tony''s words. Although he had been very decadent for five years, he had been dented all day long. Drinking and playing games in the room, so that he became a fat mansion!

    But as the bloodline of Asgard''s Protoss, as long as he grows older, his divine power will continue to grow endlessly!

    Li Yue remembers that there was a bridge in the comics. The tyrant with infinite gloves used the gem of time to make all the Avengers aging! In the end, everyone else was wiped out by the power of time!

    Only Thor, after turning gray-haired, the magical power in the body suddenly soared numerous times, even able to suppress the hegemony with infinite gems!

    "I think you only have beer and cheese sauce flowing in your blood now!" Rhodes spit at Sol next to him!

    ...

    "Enough guys! Now is not the time to discuss these!"

    Suddenly, after interrupting the crowd with a very heavy voice, Banner''s expression quietly left here!

    "It seems that Natasha''s incident has a big blow to Banner!

    Banner''s reaction caused everyone to temporarily stop discussing Li Yue! Instead, he fell into mourning for Natasha again!

    "Ah! We are not like that, we are very sad about Natasha!"

    Tony sighed and followed. Immediately, the first generation of Avengers who had a deep friendship with Natasha went out silently!

    Only Rocket Raccoon and Nebula from 2014 were left on the scene. Rockets were only friends with Natasha, and this fake nebula hardly knew Natasha!

    So the two did not participate in it. Banner and others went to mourn and miss Natasha!

    However, Li Yue was also a little surprised to find that when he was watching a movie, he would also feel very sad about Natasha''s death! Even when revisiting, there is still a deep sorrow lingering!

    But after visiting the scene now, I do not know why. Apart from admiring Natasha''s voluntary sacrifice of her life in exchange for precious stones, she did not have much sadness!

    Is this the difference between film and reality? Li Yue was not quite sure about this!

    The two, Banner and Button, should be the most sad at this time! After all, Natasha doesn''t just mean that they are partners who work together!

    After all, Banner had a love spark with Natasha!

    The relationship between Barton and Natasha is like a family!

    This can be seen from Barton''s soul gem after Natasha''s death! After all, the conditions for the sacrifice of soul gemstones must be loved ones!

    ...

    "Nebula, let''s go too!"

    Seeing that everyone else had left, the Rocket Raccoon just greeted Nebula without looking at Li Yue, and went straight out!

    "Hi, simply noodles, how about we chat?"

    Li Yue looked at the Rockets and had to leave here, and quickly followed him!

    Then Li Yue said to the rocket! He just came here at this time, Tony and others are mourning Natasha''s death, and he is just a stranger to them, it is not easy to blend in the past!

    There is nothing to talk about with this fake nebula! So Li Yue can only talk to the Rocket Raccoon that he liked very much now!

    "Not interested! Also, I said, call me Rocket! If you call me like that, you better be careful when you sleep at night! Don''t wake up the next day and find that you have fewer parts!"

    The Rockets kept walking and refused to return to Li Yue without looking back. He was very disgusted with what Li Yue called him simply noodles, and even threatened Li Yue!

    "Hey, that is destined to disappoint you! I never sleep at night! You have no chance to steal anything from me!"

    And Li Yue didn''t care about the rocket threat! And quickly followed quickly!

    The counterfeit nebula followed behind the two, walking back and looking at the device that could open the quantum tunnel, a sneaky look!

    The main purpose of her coming here is to find the opportunity to send the tyrant together with his army!

    Only, she is seeing these people for the first time now, although another Nebula shared her memory with her! But she was still very afraid of showing flaws in front of these people, so she never spoke and kept a low profile!

    She decided to find an opportunity in a moment, and after getting rid of the attention of others, she would come back here again to start the crossing device!

    ...

    On the other side, Tony and others, although full of sorrow for Natasha''s death! But of course, sadness cannot solve the problem!

    So after a period of depression ~ www.novelhall.com ~ they unanimously decided to turn grief into strength and make the task of saving the other half of life the most important thing at present!

    Can''t disappoint the gem that Natasha exchanged with her life, and this time a very precious opportunity to bring others back!

    Subsequently, the top geniuses on earth, Tony and Banner, were added to the genius in the universe, Rocket Raccoon!

    Thanks to the efforts of three geniuses, the simplified version of the infinite gloves made of nano-metals was soon released!

    Compared to the infinite glove created by the Dwarf Clan, the function of this infinite glove can be said to be very simple!

    First of all, this glove can only be used to snap fingers, and has no other function! It is impossible to let the holder use the power of any gem freely like the genuine infinite gloves created by the dwarves!

    Secondly, this infinite glove can''t help the user to bear the damage when he snaps his fingers! All injuries are borne by the user!

    However, although this glove is much weaker than the genuine unlimited glove, it is only made by Tony and others using technology after all!

    It is already very good to be able to do this! This is because Tony and others have a genius mind far beyond ordinary people!

    ...

    Immediately, Tony controlled the robot arm to inlay six infinite gems on the infinite glove, and after some testing, everyone was pleasantly surprised to find that the glove works very well!

    At this time, everyone''s mood is also very exciting, because everything is now showing that their plan is progressing very smoothly, until now everything is normal! "Everyone, the difficult question now is, who is going to hit this terrible ring finger?"

    However, after the excitement, an inevitable difficult problem also followed!

 v2 Chapter 219ï¼š Who will snap your fingers?

    First of all, the damage to the user will be very serious because of the ringing of this finger, which can be seen after almost killing his life after the ringing of the bully!

    Of course, the second tyrant''s **** is to destroy the infinite gem with the power of the infinite gem, so the power of that finger can be imagined, it is much greater than usual!

    The damage to the bully is also more serious than the damage to the ordinary snap finger!

    Therefore, the extremely tyrannical physical quality that destroys the bully can''t bear the energy backlash, and almost lost his life! Even if he finally survived, he almost lost half his life! In this way, ordinary people can hardly bear the impact of the energy of the six gems on the body after wearing infinite gloves! Not to mention focusing on the spirit, and snapping fingers to bring back those who disappeared!

    But in this case, someone must stand up! However, most of the people here are only slightly stronger than ordinary people!

    Even though they are not afraid of sacrifice, the purpose of snapping fingers is to bring back all the people who disappeared. When you snap your fingers, you must concentrate on imagination, so ordinary people have little chance of successfully snapping their fingers! The people with the strongest physique here are Dr. Sol and Banner! Of course, it must be Li Yue who came here!

    ...

    "Let me come!"

    Saul said reluctantly, and he walked over directly, and wanted to wear this glove!

    "Wait, Saul, we haven''t decided who will wear this glove! Let''s talk about it first! Don''t be impulsive!" Others hurriedly blocked Saul''s movement, even if they all knew it, here I am afraid that only Sol and Dr. Banner will be able to withstand the backlash after snapping their fingers!

    However, in the current state of Sol, it is not suitable to implement this plan to start a finger!

    "Don''t you just wait like this? We can''t save those who disappeared like this!"

    "Let me come, I am the most powerful avenger! This is my responsibility! I have an obligation to make up for my mistakes and save others!"

    After Saul was blocked, he said anxiously! In fact, in Sol''s mind, he also didn''t know whether he could bear it!

    But he desperately wants to save others, because he has always blamed the disappearance of others on his own intention!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the purpose of humiliating the tyrant, that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t kill the tyrant with an axe. Instead, after he was seriously injured, he would feel the humiliation of humiliating him, and he wouldn¡¯t give the tyrant the chance to give that snap!

    "Okay, Saul, this glove gathers earth-shattering energy! And your current state is very poor, it is very likely to be unbearable!"

    Tony explained to Saul patiently!

    "You don''t look at what you''re fat now!" It''s just that Tony''s heart didn''t say a word!

    ...

    "If you continue to fight like this, time will be wasted! Or don''t you fight, just let me help you ring this finger?"

    Li Yue, who was next to him, couldn''t stand it anymore, because only he noticed that the fake Nebula had quietly left here for almost ten minutes!

    Li Yue is very afraid, if these people will delay for a while, will there be a situation where the bully has already struck, and they have not yet determined who will be the one to ring the finger!

    Although everything in the movie went very smoothly, when they just finished snapping their fingers, the Tyrant also fired and bombed this complex base!

    As if everything was arranged deliberately!

    But now it''s a real world, maybe unknown things will happen!

    So Li Yue said directly that he could help them snap this finger! After all, with your current physical fitness and the ability to adapt to evolution, giving a snap is not as simple as eating and drinking!

    "You come here to snap your fingers? Don''t joke, because of your thin physique, I doubt if you can sustain the violent energy!"

    "However, I still admire you for daring to stand up and want to snap your fingers! However, you should not mix this matter as well, you will be killed!"

    After Saul heard Li Yue''s words, he mocked Li Yue''s skinny body with words, but then admired Li Yue''s daring to stand up!

    "Wait, Mr. Li Yue, are you really sure that you can withstand this energy and use this snap finger?"

    However, compared to Saul''s suspicions, Tony and the captain looked at Li Yue with expectation! Tony even asked Li Yue about his surprise opening!

    ...

    "Just snap your fingers, it''s a trifle to me! If you agree, you can give it to me with confidence!"

    Li Yue stepped over to the crowd and answered very easily!

    "However, Mr. Li Yue, do you really want to take such a huge risk for people you don''t know? You have to understand that you may be irreparably damaged by doing so!"

    "And there is no too deep friendship between you and us. We only met each other today. Do you think it''s worth paying so much for our business?"

    The captain asked Li Yue a little uncertainly! And listening to his tone, it seems that after Li Yue snapped his fingers, he would be crippled even if he didn''t die!

    Tony and the captain who had personally seen Li Ye''s strength know a little bit. They know that Li Yue is even stronger than everyone here!

    But they have not forgotten that Li Yue and they are not even very good friends. Today is only their first meeting!

    Just the first time I met, it made people take such a huge risk to accomplish what they should do. This is not the style of the captain!

    "Captain, I''m going to correct you a mistake! It''s no danger for me to snap my fingers! So you don''t have to worry about me! And, I won''t do anything I''m not sure about!"

    Li Yue said very easily!

    "Well, in this case, Mr. Li Yue, I beg you to bring back our lost partners for us! Please!"

    "Li Yue, thank you for your help! It seems that you were right, you did come to help us!"

    Seeing that Li Yue was so confident, there was no trace of fear in his expression. After a long time of contemplation, Tony and the captain finally believed Li Yue''s words, so they did not block it again!

    "What''s going on? Do you really want him to ring his fingers and not let me fight?"

    Seeing that Tony and the captain actually agreed to Li Yue''s request to start pointing fingers~www.novelhall.com~ Sol was anxious! He didn''t know what happened between them. Tony and the captain would trust this Li Yue so much!

    ...

    However, Sol''s words did not make Tony and the captain change his mind, and Li Yue also directly picked up the red infinite glove made of nano metal!

    "Wait! Let me call this snap finger!"

    While Li Yue was picking up the glove, Dr. Banner, who was silent, stopped suddenly!

    "What''s wrong, Bruce?"

    Tony asked in surprise to Banner!

    "You seem to have forgotten one thing. Mr. Li Yue is not a person in our universe. If he snaps this finger, no one can guarantee whether an unexpected situation will occur!"

    "So, let me come! Moreover, the energy released by the original stone is mainly gamma rays! It seems to be tailor-made for me! Maybe I am destined to call this finger!"

    Banner said while walking towards Li Yue, he had to take the gloves from his hands!

    "Don''t run out of time!"

    Suddenly, Li Yue''s super hearing heard a loud noise from a distance, and his mental power also noticed that a huge spaceship suddenly appeared above the sky!

    After several delays, the Bully at this time finally came to this universe with the help of the counterfeit Nebula!

    ...

    "I''m going, Li Yue, why are you so anxious suddenly, don''t wait for us to prepare, just put on the gloves, we didn''t say that I won''t let you come!"

    Seeing that Li Yue suddenly put the gloves directly on his right hand! Tony was speechless for a while, so worried? "Friday, help me turn on the defense mode!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 220ï¼š After snapping fingers

    "Okay, boss!"

    With the sound of Friday, the thick metal plate slowly descended around the room! Tony also wears Mark 85''s armor directly! The right hand flashed and a transparent energy shield appeared!

    "Bruce, stay away from him first! Now that he is wearing it, let him try it first!"

    Immediately, Tony shouted to Banner, who was not far from Li Yue, to remind him to be farther away from Li! Avoid unexpected situations! Banner now looked very surprised, staring tightly at Li Yue who had already put on gem-set gloves!

    He never imagined that Li Yue would be so anxious and actually put gloves on his hands!

    But after hearing Tony¡¯s more anxious cry from behind, he also knew very well in his heart that it¡¯s really not a time to struggle with other times! Li Yue is at a critical moment at this time, and he cannot continue to stay beside him in case he disturbs his next move!

    "Mr. Li Yue, remember to try and bring Natasha back together! Please!"

    Banner said to Li Yue, he did not know whether Li Yue could hear his words at this time. Even if Li Yue heard it, he did so, but there is no guarantee that it will work!

    But Banner thought it was not feasible to always try it, otherwise he would not give up!

    Then Banner quickly retreated, stepped away from Li Yue, stopped almost ten meters away, and continued to look solemnly at Li Yue''s reaction after wearing gloves! "He doesn''t seem to react much now?"

    It''s just that Li Yue''s reaction after putting on the gloves greatly exceeded everyone''s expectations!

    ...

    At this time, Li Yue had no leisurely attention to other people''s reactions!

    From the moment he noticed that hegemony had arrived, he knew that he could no longer continue, and simply put this glove on his hand!

    And this glove is worthy of being made by Tony and others using nanotechnology. When Li Yue took it, it was not so suitable at first, because this glove is slightly larger for him!

    But immediately, Li Yue found that the gloves actually started to shrink quickly. Almost in a blink of an eye, it has become smaller, which fits perfectly in the palm of Li Yue!

    At the same time, Li Yue can also clearly feel that when the glove fits into his palm, six extremely powerful energies erupted instantly, which is derived from the six infinite gems inlaid on the glove!

    The huge energy flows along the five fingers of Li Yue''s palm and the back of the hand towards the entire arm, and then is forced into Li Yue''s body along the blood vessels on Li Yue''s arm!

    The six huge energies are exactly six colors, and each color represents a gem! The multicolored energy flow seems to prop up the entire arm!

    If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that it can''t withstand such a powerful energy impact! No wonder that even as strong as Hulk and Tyrant, they can''t easily cope with the reaction after wearing gloves!

    But Li Yue is not an ordinary person after all, and his physical qualities are extremely strong, and even stronger than the normal bully!

    Only with his strong physical quality, when the energy of the six jewels flows through the arm, Li Yue also clearly feels that his entire right arm has a strong sense of numbness!

    It was like Li Yue had slept on the table with his arms on the table before sleeping, and pressed the arm to make blood flow impractical, causing the entire arm to feel almost like the current flowing through it!

    Of course, although Li Yue''s feeling after putting on the gloves is slightly different from what he expected!

    But it''s just that the arm is a little tingling, and there is not much pain! And almost one second later, Li Yue can''t feel that feeling! It is estimated that his adaptive evolution ability has been launched!

    It''s not like the state in the movie when Banner took on his gloves and couldn''t hold his fist in pain!

    ...

    The huge energy flow exuding colorful light flows through Li Yue''s right arm at a speed that is visible to the naked eye, and then flows along the large and small blood vessels of the whole body to the whole body of Li Yue!

    At this time, Li Yue felt that there was endless power in his body. He even had a feeling that destroying the universe was only in his mind!

    And this is not an illusion, because Li Yue does have the ability to wipe out the entire universe at this moment! As long as he has this idea and wants to put it into action, he can do it instantly!

    "Oh, this feeling of controlling everything is really fascinating! No wonder some people will always be lost in the pursuit of powerful forces!"

    "But I''m not a bully, and I''m not in a mood to do those thankless things! Now let''s bring those who disappeared first!"

    After a few seconds, Li Yue felt that he had fully adapted to this level of energy surge, and was ready to start ringing his fingers, bringing back those who disappeared because of ringing his fingers!

    When the energy of the six gemstones is concentrated in Li Yue''s body, he can clearly feel how he should use the power of the gemstone to do what he wants to do!

    It''s like making a wish to God! It''s just that Li Yue only needs to concentrate on his mind, imagine what he will do next, and then give the signal to execute his commands, and you''re done!

    The sounding finger is the signal to execute the command! After all, snapping your fingers is more suitable for pretending!

    "Bring all the life that disappeared in the universe, because of Thanos'' original snap finger, back to the present time!"

    After meditation on this command in his heart, Li Yue raised his right hand directly, half-fisted his fist, and his thumb was facing his middle finger! Make a gesture that is about to snap your fingers!

    And Infinite Gems seemed to perceive Li Yue''s upcoming move, and the surge of energy became more and more intense! It seems to want to stop Li Yue''s movements, and it seems to achieve Li Yue''s order to release enough energy!

    "By the way, and Natasha, also try to bring it back!"

    Although in the movie, Banner later said that he wanted to bring Natasha back when he snapped his fingers, but he did not succeed!

    Li Yue feels that he should not be successful either, but now it is a reality, he always has to try it! It is best to succeed, and there is no loss if you are not successful!

    Snapped!

    A clear snap of fingers~www.novelhall.com~ seems to sound from the depths of everyone''s heart present, touching the hearts of everyone present!

    It seems to come from the very far edge of the universe, and even the entire universe resonates with it!

    The moment when the ring finger sounds, it seems that the entire universe has become completely different from the last second because of this ring finger from this moment!

    ...

    The moment when Li Yue snapped his fingers, the huge and infinite gem energy flowing in his body instantly erupted into a terrifying power together! As if to explode the entire body of Li Yue!

    Li Yue can even feel that after the energy exploded in his body, he instantly swept towards the entire universe! Forcibly rewrite the reality of this universe!

    In this case, Li Yue''s tyrannical body felt a sudden pain, but then disappeared!

    And he also found that after this energy burst, his body seemed to have some unknown changes, like every blood vessel, every flesh and blood, and even the whole body became stronger!

    And his own strength has become stronger!

    "Oh, it''s just a snap, I didn''t expect there will be some windfalls!"

    Li Yue felt the changes in his body, and he was very surprised!

    "How are you all right?"

    Seeing Li Yue successfully snapping his fingers, Tony and others hurried forward and asked Li Yue some concerns!

    "Of course it''s okay, do you think I look like something wrong now?"

    Seeing that other people were very concerned and put it together, there was also a deep worry in his eyes, but Li Yue answered very easily! "But, I think your entire right arm is smoking! Are you sure you are okay?"

    War Machine Rod asked a little uncertainly on the side!

 v2 Chapter 221ï¼š True Domineering Attack

    "Cough, this is normal! After all, such a huge amount of energy bursts out instantly, and it is normal to produce a lot of heat!"

    Hearing Rod''s vomiting, Li Yue remembered to look at the right hand with his gloved fingers and wearing gloves. Sure enough, where he was wearing gloves, he was slowly emitting a plume of smoke!

    As if it was freshly baked food!

    But although it doesn''t seem optimistic, Li Yue will certainly not be hurt without knowing it. Due to his physical strength at this time, he was only subjected to such a little heat, so that he could hardly notice the slightest difference!

    "Come on, simply noodles. I''ll leave it to you first. You''ll help me keep it. Don''t leave it to anyone except me!"

    "Next, we have other things to be busy with!" Li Yue used his left hand to pull off the glove that was slowly emitting heat, and then gave it to the Rocket Raccoon aside!

    "How many times have I told you, don''t call me that!"

    "Forget it, for the sake of just snapping your fingers, I won''t care about you!"

    The Rockets complained to Li Yue while subconsciously took the infinite gloves Li Yue handed him!

    "Wait, why did you give it to me? And what other things did you just say?" Immediately, after receiving the gloves, the Rockets recovered and asked Li Yue in surprise!

    "You will know right away!"

    Li Yue showed a very mysterious smile, and his tone was full of mysterious answers!

    ...

    "How is it? Is our plan successful now? Are all those who disappeared rescued?"

    Seeing Li Yue really seemed to have nothing at all, and everyone felt relieved! However, no one paid too much attention to what Li Yue just said. The captain was very much looking forward to it, and asked a little uncertainly!

    "We seem to...really succeeded!"

    After the metal plate covering the window was slowly raised, the Ant-Man came to the window and looked at the window as if it had revived again. He was very surprised!

    The birds in the courtyard seemed to suddenly increase, and twittering kept calling!

    Jingle Bell¡­¡­

    Barton¡¯s mobile phone on the table suddenly rang! It''s impossible to make Barton instantly shocked! Because since his family disappeared, his cell phone never rang again!

    But now, it suddenly sounded, which proves that his family is very likely to return to this world!

    "I''m sure we should...really... succeed!"

    Barton took the phone slowly with a sense of anxiety. Although he had already expected it in his heart, when he saw the familiar caller ID, he could not control the surprise in an instant. He was very excited and said to everyone!

    "Lying trough, everyone be careful!"

    But when everyone turned to see Patton, the ant-man by the window suddenly exclaimed!

    ...

    "What''s the matter, Scott? Even if you know we succeeded, you don''t have to be so loud?"

    Hearing the sudden cries of the Ant-Man, everyone else looked at him, and asked with some surprise!

    "Wait, that figure, is it Mr. Li Yue? But how did he appear there?"

    However, Ant-Man seems to have heard nothing about other people''s inquiries, standing blankly, looking up at the sky, as if stunned by the scene in front of him! And also talk to yourself!

    "What Mr. Li Yue? Mr. Li Yue is not here... lying trough, others? Obviously just here!"

    Upon hearing Ant-Man mentioning Li Yue''s name, Sol replied inexplicably!

    However, when he turned to look at Li Yue''s position, he only saw a short raccoon and did not see any figures!

    "He...he disappeared, right in front of my eyes, I watched him disappear without any signs!"

    The Rocket held the infinite glove that Li Yue had just handed him, and he spoke incoherently!

    "He has already gone outside! It turned out that this was the purpose he had to come here! And, he really came to help us!"

    Just when everyone found out that Li Yue disappeared and felt very surprised, Tony''s voice came over! It turned out that he had come to the Ant-Man, and he also looked up to the sky!

    "Stark, what the **** is going on? That battleship seems to be the battleship of Thanos!"

    "He was riding this battleship at the beginning, killing half of the cruel slaughter of our people in Asgard! This includes my best friend, and... Loki!"

    Sol also quickly walked to the window, looked up at the sky, but his goal was a huge spaceship! This made his complexion instantly dignified! Slowly with boundless anger!

    ...

    "This is the price we have for traveling through time! You tease time, and time will in turn tease you! All this is doomed!"

    Tony stared at the figure closely and said slowly! At that moment, the man was very easily resisting the artillery fire continuously launched from the battleship!

    And those light masses composed of energy are bombed here for them! Without that figure, they might have become a ruin here!

    "How did he do it? Is this magic?"

    It seems that Ant-Man hasn''t regained his mind in great astonishment, looking at the scene in front of him, and asked with great surprise!

    "I''m not too sure. I met those two tricks. The magic they used was yellow! And he is blue now! It seems a little different!"

    "And, I have never seen such a "big" one!"

    Hearing the words of Ant-Man, Tony actually answered his question very seriously! Just did not give an accurate answer!

    "..."

    Saul looked at the two people who were still free to discuss such insignificant things, and they were speechless!

    Now that this situation has reappeared, shouldn¡¯t you show a more solemn look?

    "Everyone, let''s go out and fight alongside him. Don''t let Mr. Li Yue stand in front of us and face the army of Thanos! After all, these things are due to us! We also need to bear it!"

    "Moreover, Mr. Li Yue has helped us enough!"

    The captain also saw the current situation and said to everyone very seriously!

    "Understand, Captain!"

    ...

    Perhaps it was because Li Yue saved a lot of time when he snapped his fingers~www.novelhall.com~ After he snapped his fingers, he started the cannonball salvo after a while.

    And of course, Li Yue will not watch this place being destroyed by the bully, so he directly uses super powers to teleport into the air!

    Because the artillery of the tyrant warships has a wide range of coverage, countless dazzling white light clusters fall like raindrops! Although Li Yue''s physical fitness is strong, he is almost afraid of these artillery bombardments!

    But if he blocks one by one, he will not be exhausted!

    So at this time, Li Yue began to learn the master''s combat style! A simple magic shield was used to completely stop the tyrant''s cannon rain volley!

    Of course, if it is an ordinary magic shield used by other mages, it is certainly not enough to stop such a large-scale bombing!

    But Li Yue is not a general mage! Ordinary magicians have less energy to communicate, so the magic shield they build is only a few meters in diameter!

    Barely able to protect himself and some people around him!

    However, the magic shield built by Li Yue is nearly 500 meters in diameter, and the nearly endless energy in his mind is built into a blue light curtain!

    Like a thin layer of ice, the entire compound base is firmly covered under it!

    The artillery fire on the battleship that annihilated it was enough to destroy any defensive facilities, bombarded on the huge magic shield created by Li Yue, and even the spray did not set off a trace!

    ...

    "Stop the artillery bombing, let me meet this person for a while!" Above Temple 2, wearing a golden armor and a double-sided broad-knife tyrant, his eyes looked at the situation below unexpectedly, and then The tone was slightly interested in ordering to the ebony throat!

    "Follow the orders, Master Sanos!"

 v2 Chapter 222ï¼š I am destiny

    Of course, Ebony Throat didn¡¯t dare not listen to the command to kill the bully! So he directly stopped the artillery bombardment on the battleship!

    The energy clusters like raindrops instantly thinned out. When the last group of energy clusters also hit the magic shield built by Li Yue, and disappeared, the bombing of the battleship also ended!

    "The attack has stopped? It seems that the Destroyer is finally going to do it himself!"

    Li Yue felt that the other party had stopped continuing to attack, and there was an instant conjecture in his mind! Today''s situation should be that the bully will have to do it yourself! "However, this is just right, anyway, the purpose of coming here is not to fight against the bully!"

    Although the name of the bully is fierce in the entire universe! And every time he captured a planet, the act of killing half of the life on it also made the race of the entire universe change his famous reputation!

    But for Li Yue, he was not afraid of the tyrant without gloves and gems, and he even eagerly tried to fight with him! Thinking of this, Li Yue put away the huge magic shield directly above him! The blue magic shield like a thin ice layer disappeared instantly, and the Temple No. 2 on which the Bully was riding reappeared in everyone''s vision!

    Li Yue is not afraid of any conspiracy and tricks played by the other party. After all, bullying is not a very cunning villain, and he still cares about his reputation!

    Moreover, this level of magic shield Li Yue can be easily created!

    ...

    A dazzling white beam of light shot straight down from the middle of Temple 2 in the sky and crashed on the ground hundreds of meters in front of Li Yue! However, that bright beam of light did not cause any harm to the ground!

    Because this is just the ordinary technology used to transport people on the spaceship! It is not an energy cannon that can destroy the planet!

    After a few seconds, the beam of light slowly disappeared, and on the ground in front of Li Yue, two figures suddenly appeared! Standing in front is the tyrant who is wearing a golden armor and holding a huge double-sided broad sword!

    Because the tyrant is due to the Titans, his figure is huge for humans! The height of nearly three meters can bring a huge sense of oppression!

    Another thin figure like a sack is his powerful man, ebony throat!

    His ability is mind control, which can control all objects at will and help him to do anything. It is also a very powerful character. At present, it can even be called the strongest master of the Marvel movie universe!

    And he is the nemesis of the wizards such as Doctor Strange, because the ebony throat cast does not require any preparation at all, no spells and gestures, and even the release of skills has no cooling time!

    In Fulian No. 3 Middle School, when Dr. Kiwi played against him, he simply could not exert his own strength!

    However, such a powerful man, because he had not seen the movie afterwards, was killed by the partnership between Little Spider and Tony, and finally exiled into space, frozen into an ice sculpture!

    Abnormal suffocation of death!

    "Ebony throat, did you see what was held in that short man''s arms? Presumably it was something they made to restore their lost partner, and the infinite original stone was set on it!"

    "Wait for you to remember to find a chance and grab that thing! As long as you get the infinite original stone, they will be doomed to failure!"

    Tyrant uttered a command to the ebony throat behind him! Then walk slowly towards them!

    ...

    "Mr. Li Yue, we are here to help you!"

    When Li Yue also slowly landed on the ground from the air, his eyes were watching the tyrant who was walking towards him, but the voice of Tony and others passed from behind him!

    "He is Thanos, and he is the culprit that has lost half of all life in our universe! But Thanos in our universe was killed by Sol five years ago!"

    "So, this Thanos should have come from another time period! It is likely that we have caused such unexpected consequences because we traveled through time!"

    Tony and others came straight to Li Yue, eyes staring at the bully in front of him, and explained to Li Yue!

    "Oh, I know all this, the reason I came here with you is because of him!"

    Listening to Tony''s explanation, Li Yue didn''t show too much surprise, but put his eyes firmly on the bully in front of him from beginning to end, and also released a hint of war in his eyes!

    Of course, Li Yue is not a militant, and he will not feel that he has been invincible before, nor will he lament the loneliness of life under the snow, and deliberately come to this world to find a match that can match his own opponent!

    Come to a terrifying and ancient war!

    Of course, Li Yue is not so bored. The reason why he came here, in addition to wanting to see the power of the tyrants in person, is more about wanting to avoid Tony, and finally to start his behavior at the expense of life!

    After all, when Li Yue watched the movie, he was sad for it! And now that I have the ability to change this result, of course I have to do it without hesitation!

    Moreover, the domineering is not an enemy that is difficult to defeat!

    ...

    After the bully slowly reached a distance of tens of meters in front of Li Yue and others, he suddenly stopped! Put the double-sided broad knife on his hand to the ground!

    But I want to talk to Li Yue and others first!

    "Oh, it seems that you can''t accept failure, so I came up with this method and want to save everything!"

    "Unfortunately, how about that, you still have to face me in the end!"

    While he was talking, he looked at the people in front of him~www.novelhall.com~ and after seeing Li Yue, his eyes sagged! But then he continued!

    "Originally, I thought that after letting half of life disappear, the other half would live gratefully! However, you made me understand that this is impossible! As long as someone remembers the past, he will not be able to accept everything in the future!"

    "Like you guys, try to save what has happened! It''s ridiculous!"

    He said to Li Yue and others very calmly, as if discussing issues with friends!

    "Yes, we are so stubborn! As long as there is a glimmer of hope, we will desperately save the lost partners! And you are just an executioner who takes the lives of others!"

    At this time, facing the bully again, although everyone felt extremely dignified, but Tony''s face, there was a very relaxed look! As if joking, say to the bully!

    "Oh? Am I so embarrassed in your heart? It seems that you still cannot understand my ideals! However, you don''t need you to understand now!"

    "Because, I will use the original stones you collected for me to turn the entire universe into ashes, and then recreate a new universe!"

    "The life in that universe will only remember that I am their creator! I will take my gifts and live happily with gratitude to me!"

    "And you, you can''t see that beautiful picture!"

    "Because, I am destiny! You are doomed to fail and cannot live to that moment!"

    It seems that the bully does not want to talk nonsense, just pull out the double-sided broad knife inserted on the ground! Then pointing at Li Yue and others, he said in a domineering manner: "Next, do you come one by one, or come to die together?"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 223ï¼š Dominate alone

    "Cough, Thanos, you seem to be overconfident now! You seem to have forgotten, the infinite gem is now in our hands, we only need one snap, and you and your men will instantly turn to ashes!"

    "I don''t know where you came from. You have to single out a group of us!"

    Li Yue was speechless when he saw that the Bully was acting so hard in front of himself! Finally I couldn''t help but yell back!

    "..." "Who are you? I just wondered, in the future images I watched, it seems that I have never seen you before? There is no information about you?"

    After the tyrant was killed by Li Yue, he did not show any angry expression, but asked Li Yue very curiously!

    "My name is Li Yue, you must remember this name! Because, you are destined to die in my hands today!" Li Yue also said with extreme domineering to the tyrant!

    "Just kidding, so pretending to be in front of me, have you passed my consent?"

    ...

    At this time, the bully is indeed a little bit angry and angry, but he is a bully. In the entire universe, there are almost no people who dare to speak so arrogantly to themselves!

    Unexpectedly, at this time, the thin human in front of him dare to despise himself so much! Even if he can''t see the person in front of him, he never thinks that an ordinary earth man can be stronger than himself!

    "I didn''t expect you to be small, but your breath is not small! Want to kill me? You can give it a try!"

    Immediately, after saying a word to Li Yue''s suppressed anger, the bully held a double-sided broad knife and made a posture waiting for Li Yue to attack!

    "Try it! I''m just trying to see how much Thanos is famous for throughout the universe!"

    Faced with the action of tyrants in front of him, Li Yue''s heart is also eager to try! After taking a few steps, he returned without saying anything!

    "However, since you have weapons, then I should also take out my weapons to fight you!"

    After saying a word to the tyrant, Li Yue stretched out his right hand and held it in front of him, doing a half-fist, then immediately summoned his weapon in his heart!

    Amidst the brilliant blue brilliance, Li Yue''s right hand quickly emerged with a strangely shaped long weapon! It is his exclusive weapon: three-pointed two-edged sword!

    "Lying trough, how did that thing appear in his hand? How did it appear in his hand out of thin air? It seemed more convenient than my Storm Tomahawk!"

    Everyone was extremely surprised to see the weapon that suddenly appeared in Li Yue''s hand, and Sol even exclaimed in disbelief!

    He thought that he could summon his own Thor Hammer and Storm Tomahawk already very powerful, but Li Yue''s weapon could appear out of thin air!

    Li Yue didn''t care about Sol''s exclamation. He pointed the three-pointed and two-edged knife in the hand diagonally to the ground, and after posing, he said something to the bully who was also very surprised!

    "I am ready! Now, we can start!"

    ...

    "Wait, Mr. Li Yue! We must express our sincere thanks for everything you did before! However, you have helped us enough!"

    When the war was about to start, the captain behind Li Yue suddenly uttered a voice to stop Li Yue''s next move!

    "And now, we can''t just stand by and watch. Thanos is very powerful, let''s fight together side by side! It''s time for us and him to come to an end!"

    The captain looked at the bully in front of him firmly, but his expression was full of worry about Li Yue! The same is true of others!

    They have personally seen the power of the bully, and now Li Yue has helped them a lot. If Li Yue is allowed to face the bully again, they feel very sorry in their hearts!

    "Yes, Brother Li Yue, let''s take the shot together and get rid of this purple potato as soon as possible!"

    Saul even directly surrendered his own divine power, so that the storm storm axe and Thor''s hammer appeared a silver lightning! Proposed to Li Yue!

    "You don''t have to be like this. I''m very confident in my strength. Thanos can''t take me at all! Even if I can''t kill him easily, it is still very easy to defeat him!"

    Li Yue turned around and looked at the people who were worried about themselves, and he was also relieved! But he still rejected their proposal to shoot together!

    After all, it is just a bully, and it is enough for yourself! You don''t need help from others!

    "And, your main task is to protect these infinite gems, and don''t let them fall into each other''s hands! Otherwise, everything we do will be defeated!"

    "Okay, guys, it''s such a pleasant decision! Now, you''d better step back some distance!"

    Seeing what Tony and others want to say, Li Yue said directly, and then turned around resolutely and went to the bully alone!

    ...

    "Are you sure you don''t need their help? Come and fight me alone?"

    Tyrant is watching with interest what happened between Li Yue and others! Did not take the opportunity to shoot!

    From the point of view of tyrants, even if those people shot together, they could not pose much threat to themselves! And above the sky, it has its own invincible army!

    Although the bully has its own pride, it will not do anything by any means! But he is not a pure head iron man, everything he does is under the premise of his certainty!

    If he really loses to the opponent, he will resolutely order and let his men attack together!

    "You don''t have to worry about it. After so long, let''s start fighting as soon as possible! It will be dark in a while!"

    Holding a three-pointed two-edged knife, Li Yue slowly walked toward the bully, and the blade made a long mark on the ground!

    "Then you look good, I want to shoot! You can''t catch a single move, then you are very embarrassed!"

    After reaching a distance of tens of meters from the tyrant, Li Yue reminded the tyrant and prepared to attack!

    "Come on! Let me see if your confidence comes from your strength or your arrogance!"

    Hegemony also clenched the big knife in his hand, ready to meet Li Yue''s next attack!

    Seeing that the tyrant was ready, Li Yue was not delaying, his legs burst into a powerful force, and the whole body rushed out like a shell! The ground is hit by a powerful force into a big pit!

    At the speed of Li Yue, the distance of tens of meters is instantaneous!

    Li Yue held the three-pointed two-edged sword with both hands~www.novelhall.com~ With a common force, he split Huashan towards the bully!

    Although Li Yue hardly understands any moves that use weapons to fight, but he can still come here with ordinary moves that only rely on strength!

    ...

    "No! Why is he so fast!"

    Seeing Li Yue''s speed so fast, the Bully''s heart screamed badly, and the body had no time to subconsciously defend, raising the double-sided broad sword, wanting to stop Li Yue''s so fast blow!

    Li Yue didn''t pay any attention to the action of tyrants. He didn''t even use a trace of his own energy, but attacked completely with his own power!

    When the Bully raised his sword to resist, Li Yue''s attack also came in an instant!

    boom!

    When two metal weapons collided, a muffled sound like a bomb exploded!

    When he realized that the opponent''s weapon carried a huge force that he could hardly resist, the face of the bully suddenly changed dramatically!

    However, at this time, he could only take Li Yue''s blow!

    The ground at the foot of the tyrant was even sunk by the moment when it was shocked by a powerful force!

    Spider-like cracks quickly spread to the surroundings, like a dragon under the ground turning over, turning the intact ground into pieces of rubble! It was finally stopped after a distance of more than ten meters!

    And where the two weapons intersect, there is an invisible air wave visible to the naked eye, and swept away in a blink of an eye! Like a hurricane, sweeping rubble that was shaken up! Blaze towards the surroundings!

    ¡­"Lying trough, the destructive power of this pervert! No wonder Mr. Li Yue just reminded us to retreat!"

    Everyone who was a few hundred meters away from the place where the two met was also swept through by a shock wave like a gust of wind! Fortunately, no one was hurt by this!

 v2 Chapter 224ï¼š Angry Tyrant

    Li Yue''s common move, but the power carried in it is very arrogant. Even under the first confrontation between the two, Li Yueguang attacked with pure power and seriously damaged the ground under the two''s feet!

    However, although Li Yue''s strength is strong at this time, it is still unrealistic to want to defeat the hegemony by one move! After all, the power to destroy the bully is also not weak!

    At this point, the bully''s legs have been deeply buried in the ground under his feet! But he has recovered now!

    He was just caught off guard by Li Yue at such a fast speed, and could only passively defend passively! Greet Li Yue''s fierce attack! However, the tyrant''s body is very powerful in resisting attack. Although the ground underneath is shocked by Li Yueqiang''s force, the tyrant''s body has not suffered any damage!

    He held a double-sided broad knife in his right and lifted it horizontally. Because Li Yue''s power was so great, he couldn''t hold the big knife in his hand with one hand, and he couldn''t resist Li Yue''s move!

    Feeling the majestic power from the opponent''s weapon, the Bully hurriedly stretched out his empty left hand, resisting the back of the knife that was slowly declining because it couldn''t bear the opponent''s power! For a time, the two actually stalemate, but the strength of the two sides can not immediately win or lose!

    ...

    At this time, Li Yue floated in the air, holding the knife handle in his hands one after the other, where the blade was in contact with the weapon of the tyrant, and even sparked a spark due to the powerful forces of both parties fighting against each other!

    "Oh, see how long you can last!"

    Li Yue didn''t use his full strength at this time, but he also used 80% of his strength, but even so, he can also stabilize the hegemony in power! Even if the Bully has resisted with two hands at this time, his big knife is still pressed down by Li Yue''s three-pointed two-edged knife slowly!

    Seeing that the blade of Li Yue''s weapon is about to touch the position of the neck of the bully! In that position, there is no protection from the golden armor!

    Seeing that Li Yue''s weapons can fight against the broad knife in his own hands without any signs of curling up, hegemony knows that even if he can resist most of the weapons of the body, I am afraid that he cannot resist the other''s weapons. !

    "Drink...ah!"

    Seeing that he was about to be defeated by the opponent, he might even be injured. The tyrant''s heart was extremely angry. After a loud roar, he suddenly burst out his strongest power!

    Push Li Yue back a distance!

    Seeing that hegemony seems to be desperately striving, Li Yue will no longer be in power with him! Instead, by the strength of the other party, backing away for a while, it landed smoothly on the ground!

    "How is it? Is it enough for me to compete against you?"

    Li Yue, who fell to the ground, did not continue to attack, but said to the opposite bully with a relaxed expression!

    "..."

    After retreating from Li Yue, the bully pulled his legs out of the ground and looked at Li Yue in front of him again, but now, the expression on his face is no longer that unusually calm look!

    Instead, Li Yue''s eyes were full of dignity!

    "I admit I just underestimated you, but the battle has just begun!"

    After he said a word to Li Yue, he did not continue to talk nonsense. Instead, he rushed straight to Li Yue, but this time he wanted to take the initiative to attack!

    ...

    On the way forward, the right hand of the bully waved hard and threw the big knife out of his hand!

    The sword was spinning fast and flying towards Li Yue, the speed of rotation was even comparable to the propeller of a helicopter. Where we passed, weeds and dust on the ground were swept up!

    Form a momentum like a tornado, and form a deep gully wherever it passes! Straight forward to Li Yue with the momentum of going straight!

    The figure of tyrant also followed, rushing to Li Yue together!

    When the flying sword is not far from Li Yue, of course, Li Yue will not sit still. Although he can easily escape the attacked sword with super powers, he did not do so!

    He pointed directly at the flying sword, and lifted the three-pointed two-edged sword in his hand.

    Dadao deviated from the original trajectory and screamed past Li Yue from the side! But the figure of tyrants followed, he clenched his right fist, a huge fist went straight to Li Yue¡¯s head, and brought up a lingering punch!

    As if to punch Li Yue with a punch!

    Li Yue''s eyes narrowed, without any thought of avoidance, but also clenched his empty left hand, and greeted the huge fist of the tyrant!

    ...

    boom!

    A muffled sound burst, and a large and a small fist met, creating a huge momentum! It seems that the piece of space must be shattered by the extremely powerful forces exploded by the two!

    An invisible impact wave, with the speed visible to the naked eye, is convoluted with rubble and swept quickly around!

    The same figure that retreated with the shock wave, but it is the extremely huge tyrant!

    His duel with Li Yue ended in a blast! The ground was plowed by his legs with a deep gully!

    In contrast, Li Yue, but always stood in the same place, body motionless!

    The thin figure of Li Yue is in sharp contrast with the huge figure of the bully opposite him! As if the ants shake the elephant! It makes people very shocked!

    There was also a trace of disbelief in the eyes of the tyrant who was slammed back dozens of meters! Even though he knew that Li Yue was powerful, he never thought that even if he attacked with all his strength, he would be forced to retreat by the opponent!

    But the shock was shocked, but the tyrant''s offensive did not stop at all, and continued to rush towards Li Yue!

    Suddenly...

    The sound like the rotation of the propeller came from behind Li Yue, but it was the sword of the bully. It really flew back like a boomerang!

    It''s just that the flight path of the sword has already deviated too much, flying over a few meters from Li Yue''s side, drawing a beautiful arc, and did not pose any threat to Li Yue!

    But Tyrant directly extended his hand and grabbed the big sword that was flying towards him!

    "Lying trough, you can bear it? It''s too against common sense of physics!"

    Li Yue looked at the fast-rotating big knife, just like Ruyan throwing her arms, she was caught in the hands of the tyrant with great precision, and she couldn''t help vomiting for a while!

    But **** did not know what Li Yue thought at this time, after his sword returned to his hands~www.novelhall.com~His huge body suddenly jumped and rushed forward to Li Yue!

    Use the same force as Li Yue just to split Huashan''s moves, raise the sword in his hand, and slash Li Yue''s body fiercely!

    ...

    "Oh, you come here too!"

    Li Yue saw a funny laugh in his heart, but he also learned to exterminate the bully. He raised his three-pointed two-edged sword in his hands in preparation for resisting the attack of the bully!

    clang!

    A loud bang was heard, and the sword of tyrant slammed Li Yue!

    However, under such an angry and full-strength attack, the Bully has no remarkable results except for destroying the surrounding environment and the ground into a mess like Li Yue just now!

    After watching Li Yue seem to be able to resist his own attack as easily as possible, the tyrant''s eyes contained incomparable anger. Then he raised his sword and used his full strength to cut it again!

    Clang, clang, clang...

    The ultimate angry tyrant, chopped hundreds of swords at Li Yue! Dao Dao contains the power of his whole body! The loud noise of intersecting metal sounded one after another! Seems to form a sound wave sweeping around!

    Although Li Yue does not understand any moves that use weapons, it seems that hegemony also does not understand any moves!

    Although he killed countless enemies on the battlefield, his moves have always been straight, without any fancy! Defeat the enemy with the powerful power contained in it!

    Anyway, he slashed all over Li Yue''s body for a while, and sometimes didn''t even change the hacking track!

    In short, just like Li Yue, cut a few blindly!

    "Lying trough, endless yet! You are my Captain America!" Li Yue felt this familiar scene after all, and he was speechless for a while! You really cut me down like a Captain America! I don''t have a Zhenjin shield in your hand, your sword can''t be cut!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 225ï¼š Fight the hegemony

    The Bully slashed at him for a while, even though this did not cause any damage to Li Yue, but he did not want to continue this way! After all, Li Yue has no tendency to be abused!

    So when the bully once again raised his sword, ready to cut him, he directly used super powers to disappear in place!

    When he appeared again, he came to the back of the tyrant body, raised his three-pointed two-edged sword, and swept across the army against the tyrant in front of him! It''s just so-called not to be rude!

    boom! Tyrant did not expect Li Yue to disappear suddenly! He slashed to the ground with great strength! With a bang, cut the ground out of a big pit!

    "not good!"

    Seeing that Li Yue suddenly disappeared in front of him, it was too late to think about how Li Yue disappeared! Hurry to turn around to find Li Yue! However, when he turned around, he suddenly noticed a sudden sound of wind beside him!

    Fighting experience is extremely rich, and hegemony directly subconsciously lay the big sword in his side, ready to block the subsequent attack!

    boom! Bang...

    Although the subversive subconscious block action succeeded, his huge body was blown out by Li Yue''s powerful force!

    After tying out dozens of meters, the bully directly hit a huge stone and smashed it! For a while, gravel flew, burying his entire body underneath! ...

    Wow!

    But soon, the gravel flew away at a faster speed!

    The figure of the tyrant also reappeared in front of Li Yue. Apart from some dust on his body, he did not suffer any other damage! I have to say that his physical fitness is really strong!

    laugh!

    When the tyrant reappeared, Li Yue did not stop the offensive. His eyes flashed red instantly, and two scarlet beams radiated out of his eyes, directly shooting at the tyrant''s body!

    Desperate looked at Li Yue''s new moves, a trace of surprise flashed on his face, and then placed a big knife in front of him to spin quickly, like a windmill, blocking the red beam shot in Li Yue''s eyes!

    The red energy beam containing the intense and high temperature is blocked by the rotating sword, and a sound of "chirping" is emitted!

    Seeing that the hot line of sight he shot was useless, Li Yue stopped the use of the hot line of sight directly, and the whole person shot like a cannonball, rushing past the ground quickly!

    The ground that Li Yue flew through was blown away by a violent wind set by his extremely fast speed, and Li Yue''s figure came to the tyrant almost instantly.

    He pointed the three-pointed two-edged knife in his hand straight to the bully in front of him, and stabbed hard!

    At this time, the bully has not put down the big sword in his hand! Seeing that Li Yue was attacking quickly, it just continued to accelerate and spin the sword in his hand, trying to block Li Yue''s thorn!

    ...

    Ding!

    A clear voice sounded, although the tyrant succeeded in blocking Li Yue''s sharp blade toward him, but was once again hit by the powerful force contained in it and flew out!

    A long mark was drawn on the ground with both feet, and the bully finally stopped by the friction with the ground!

    But when he looked closely at the big knife in his hand, he found that the place where the knife face was punctured actually sags into a small pit!

    You need to know that the big sword in the hands of the Tyrant is a weapon that can cut Captain America¡¯s shields. The strength of it can be imagined!

    It is said that his sword was also made of Ulu metal by the dwarves, and now he is almost poked by Li Yue''s weapon! I don''t know what the reason is!

    However, Li Yue didn''t want to think about these things at this time. His current heart lit up the desire to fight fiercely again!

    Up to now, Li Yue has only used his own strength to fight, and the energy contained in his body has not been used at all!

    Of course, hot sight should not be counted! After all, that is also the ability of the super-physique!

    Although the power of bullying is worse than him, it is also a good opponent! After all, his own attack hit him. Although he can fly him all over, he can''t cause any harm to him!

    "If you want to hurt him, maybe you can only use the energy in your body to do it!"

    This thought rose in Li Yue''s heart!

    At this time, some retreat sprung up in the tyrant! His offensive just now was completely blocked by the opponent!

    However, the opponent''s offensive has more powerful force than himself. With the addition of its extremely high speed, he can hardly stop it!

    Although the other party''s attack can''t cause fatal damage to yourself, but if you continue to use it like this, it won''t do you any good!

    ...

    However, despite the retreat of the bully at this time, Li Yue showed his passion, and regardless of the current idea of ??the bully, he flew straight to him again!

    "I rely on! Come back!"

    But he was speechless in the heart of the bully. He has been in the universe for many years. He has never succumbed like today. His speed is not as fast as others. The power that he is proud of is actually no more powerful!

    "How do you fight this? Unless you get infinite gems!"

    As soon as the bully''s eyes lit up, this thought suddenly rose in his heart!

    Only when he hadn''t thought of how to seize the infinite gem, he found that the annoying Li Yue had rushed towards himself again!

    Hegemony can only pick up a big knife and continue to prepare to resist the offensive of the other party!

    Before rushing to the tyrant again, Li Yue did not use the impact of speed to fly the tyrant, but instead stopped in front of him, armed with a weapon, and attacked it violently!

    Li Yue has completely let go of his hands and feet at this time, no matter what moves, anyway, is waving his three-pointed and two-edged swords indiscriminately, and attacking the bully!

    It is even crazier than the act of tying down Li Yue just now, like a storm! Li Yue also doesn''t expect much damage his attack can do to the tyrants. Anyway, he is addicted and talking about it!

    And from time to time it flashed to the back or side of the tyrant, giving him a surprise attack!

    At first, this kind of behavior can still see results. The bully was shocked by the sudden attack from behind, but when he gradually became familiar with Li Yue''s random flashing action, he once again blocked the handy hand!

    Facing Li Yue''s violent storms and slashes! The domineering defense is well organized~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yue''s attack was completely blocked by him!

    ...

    "Okay, our fight should stop here!"

    After a few minutes of crazy attacks, Li Yue also felt a little bored in his heart, he didn''t want to attack like this anymore!

    So for the first time he used the power of his whole body! The whole tyrant was blasted out!

    Later, Li Yue did not catch up again, but stopped at the same place, even inserting the three-pointed two-edged knife in the hand!

    He put his free hands on his waist, facing his palms, ready to release the big move!

    A trace of silver lightning appeared on Li Yue''s body! Like an earthworm, it quickly squirmed towards his arm, and finally gathered between his hands, forming an energy ball that emits dazzling white light!

    "This is incredible. Mr. Li Yue is so powerful? Thanos has no strength in his hands? He can only be beaten passively!"

    Everyone who watched the whole combat process from a distance, did not expect to have a fight against the tyrants who had beaten them before, but now it was almost impossible for Li Yue to fight!

    This shocked them!

    "This is... Thunder''s Divine Power? Impossible! Thunder''s Divine Power should only be used by me. Why can Li Yue even use it now?"

    When seeing the silver electric mandrel suddenly appearing on Li Yue, Sol couldn''t help but exclaim! He has never seen a human who can use the power of Thunder just like himself!

    Unexpectedly, Li Yue, who did not know where he came from, was able to use Thunder''s divine power at will! And looking at its current momentum, the divine power contained in his body is not weaker than his current self, and even stronger! This makes Sol feel that he is almost 1500 years old, is it alive?

    ...

 v2 Chapter 226ï¼š Nebula debunked

    Just before the battle between Tyrant Fighting and Li Yue entered into fierce heat, the ebony throat of Tyrant Fighting couldn''t help it!

    For the first time, he saw Lord Sanos in his family, but he was forced to such a point by an unknown human being!

    Lord Sanos, who is almost invincible throughout the universe, can only passively defend under that man!

    This result made Ebony Throat feel a bit bad! He felt that he couldn''t wait any longer, and he wanted to prepare the whole army to attack as soon as possible to help Lord Sanos to seize the infinite gems in the hands of humans! Then, the determined ebony throat went directly back to the spaceship, ready to gather the army to attack!

    ...

    On the other side, Tony and others who are marveling at Li Yue''s strength, found a person coming from behind them! "Hi, Sister Blue, where did you go before? How come you come now? Just a lot of unexpected things have happened! Thanos at other times actually came here!"

    "But you don''t have to worry, Mr. Li Yue is now playing against him, and he has the upper hand! You just missed a lot of good shows!"

    Because Tony and Nebula spent a period of time together in space five years ago, the friendship between the two is still very good, second only to the friendship between Rockets and Nebula!

    So Tony took the lead and asked curiously at the coming Nebula!

    In addition to the nebula coming to hear that the tyrant is fighting against people, and there is a trace of shock that is hard to detect when his face is downwind! At other times, there was no response to Tony''s question! Instead, after seeing the red glove held in the hands of the rocket, or the six infinite gems inlaid on it, the look of surprise instantly appeared in the eyes!

    "You''re tired of holding it! Let me help you hold it!"

    Then he walked silently to the rocket raccoon and extended his hand to the rocket!

    "When you say that, I really feel a little tired!"

    The Rocket is not tall, and now holding a metal glove thicker than his arm, it looks very incompatible!

    "That''s for you!"

    Seeing Nebula reach out to himself and want to help himself hold the infinite glove in his hand, the Rockets did not doubt much! Directly subconsciously, you must pass the infinite gloves in your hands!

    Although the Rockets are the only normal-minded members of the Guardians of the Galaxy, they all rely on the fools like Star Lord and Drax!

    Rocket''s character has been very out of touch, only because of Groot''s disappearance, now it has become a little more stable! But in the face of his partner Nebula, he did not have much doubt!

    As for what Li Yue just told him, don¡¯t give the gloves to anyone else! He has long been left behind!

    Just kidding, is my rocket raccoon an animal you say you don''t want to do?

    ...

    "Wait, Rocket, don''t give her the gloves yet!"

    "Ms. Nebula, can you tell me where you just went? It seems that when we were talking about who would start the finger, you had already left our sight! And it is also possible that Thanos was at that time. Come across!"

    Just when the rocket had reached out and wanted to hand the glove inlaid with infinite gems to the false nebula in front of him, Banner on one side suddenly said!

    "I have just been thinking about how Xanus came to our universe!"

    "If Thanos wants to come through the quantum tunnel, someone must open the quantum tunnel from here to locate it, but I clearly remember that it was closed the first time we returned. !"

    "But now Thanos is still showing up, so, I have very good reason to suspect that some of us are responding to Thanos!"

    "And all of us got together at the time of the incident, no one left the sight of others! Only you, disappeared for a while in our sight!"

    "So, there is only one truth..."

    Banner''s analysis like Conan made everyone on the scene look at Nebula with full vigilance!

    Tony directly turned the armor of his hands into a blue light weapon, aiming at the fake "nebula" in front of him!

    Hawkeye also pulled an arrow from behind, bent the bow and arrow, and aimed at the nebula in front of him!

    After Banner''s summary, everyone also remembered the strangeness of Nebula. It seems that since he returned, he has never spoken to others!

    "Who the **** are you? How are you doing Nebula?"

    After the Rockets heard Banner''s words, there was also a vigilant look in his eyes! He hurriedly took back the handed-out gloves, and asked the hostage in front of him who was exactly the same as Nebula in a serious tone!

    Nebula is also very important in the Rockets at this time, because the members of the Galaxy Guards are only two of them at this time!

    ...

    boom!

    At this moment, a trembling loud noise suddenly came, and everyone unconsciously turned to look in the direction of the loud noise, and that is where Li Yue fights the tyrant!

    And there was an energy shock wave like a gust of wind that accompanied the loud noise, and everyone without any defense would almost blow up!

    "good chance!"

    The counterfeit nebula had already taken the glove inlaid with infinite gems. While suppressing the strong excitement in her heart, she didn''t think of her identity but was exposed by Banner.

    Facing the question of the raccoon in front of her, she was thinking about how to **** the infinite gems from the hands of these people and escape! Suddenly attracted attention with a loud noise!

    Other people turned their heads subconsciously, making her think this is a good opportunity! She directly took out the weapons she carried! Of course, this is a weapon made with alien technology!

    Of course, the power is also much greater than that of ordinary weapons!

    The primary goal of Nebula is that Banner who destroys his good deeds! So she aimed directly at Banner, ready to let this person who did something bad for herself take the lead to see the **** of death!

    "Bruce, be careful!"

    Although the captain was just like everyone else, he was attracted by the sudden sound of explosion~www.novelhall.com~ The body was also unstable due to the shock wave, but he immediately recovered and remembered that there are still An unidentified enemy!

    The captain looking back happened to see Nebula pulling out his weapon, aiming at Banner, and preparing to pull the trigger!

    Although, the state of Benner¡¯s body at this time, even if it is hit by the other party¡¯s weapon, it is estimated that it will not be hurt!

    But in an emergency, the captain didn''t have time to think so much. The worries about his partner made him quickly turn back in front of Banner and raised his shield!

    At the same time, the counterfeit Nebula also pressed the trigger of the weapon in his hand! A tiny white light mass hit the captain''s shield!

    ...

    boom!

    There was another loud noise, but this time it was in everyone''s ears!

    I don''t know what kind of weapon Nebula pulled out, the power is actually stronger than the grenade explosion! After shooting on the captain''s shield, a powerful shock wave erupted directly!

    The strong shock wave swept through to the people who were very close, and instantly flew the ordinary humans present! There is no exception even for the captain who is far more than normal!

    Only as strong as Banner and Sol have not been lifted off! It''s just that the gravel and the dust caused by the strong explosion filled the view, or their vision was blurred!

    The counterfeit nebula and rocket are not far from the explosion center, so they were also lifted out!

    It''s just that most of the fake Nebula''s body is replaced by machinery, so when there is no fatal damage, there will be no disability!

    So after her body hit the ground heavily, she instantly climbed up like an okay person! But when she wanted to escape, she was pleasantly surprised to find that the glove studded with infinite gems was falling on the ground less than five meters away!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 227ï¼š Devastating

    On the other side, after Li Yue blasted the Hegemon out, he began to pose the turtle-style Qigong, gathered his own energy, and prepared to release a big move for Hegemon!

    But Li Yue, who was completely shot by the Bully, flew out a few hundred meters away, and even flew out of the Fulian base, into the woods next to it, and broke dozens of trees!

    If you look at the ground from above the sky, you can find the original dense forest, and it was actually hit by a clear trace of the tyrant!

    In the end, the tyrant who was flying backwards hit a hill-like stone before stopping! However, the only remaining force was to break the big stone into pieces! Under the rubble, buried the whole body of the tyrant in the inside!

    And just when the tyrants and fighters buried their gravel, Li Yue, who was holding back the big move, also completed the charge of the big move!

    In the face of the extremely tyrannical physical tyrant, Li Yue also did enough to respect his strength, so Li Yue directly used his nearly strongest energy attack! Half of the Thunder Divine Power plus half of the blue space energy are entangled in a very coordinated manner to form a football-sized energy light ball! The blue energy and the silver lightning merge together, as if very harmonious!

    The dazzling light shot through the gap between Li Yue''s fingers, like a violently burning star, making people unable to look directly!

    ...

    "Come and try this!"

    After Li Yue whispered secretly in his heart, his eyes looked hundreds of meters away in front of him, just to break out of the earth to get rid of the bully! Push the energy group that has been charged in the hand, and push him hard!

    Whoo!

    A strong sound of breaking through the air in front sounded, and the light group instantly blasted forward, and it rose with the wind, and the energy light group continued to expand as it progressed!

    Behind the light group, a tail flame like a huge beam of light is formed, which continuously rotates rapidly to form two colors of silver white and azure blue, intertwined, and spiral forward!

    The trajectory of the energy light cluster is coincident with the straight line that was hit by the tyrant, but it was originally brought by the tyrant to a non-shallow ravine ground. At this time, it is forcibly expanded by the energy of the light sphere to a larger Gully!

    Where the light group passed, there was a gully almost ten meters wide and nearly three meters deep on the ground! The trees on both sides of the gully, regardless of their thickness, were all impacted by powerful forces and fell towards both sides!

    The closer weeds and trees are instantly turned into ashes, and there is even no trace of burning, as if they were directly wiped out!

    Li Yue unleashes the power of this light group, which is not shocking!

    As the bully that Li Yue attacked this time, he felt the huge energy carried on the light group striking himself, and his face was full of dignity, but he still stood on the spot and did not evade!

    Of course, it''s not that the bully doesn''t want to avoid it. The pure crush is that he knows that at his own speed, he has no time to avoid it!

    He didn''t simply waste time to avoid, but stopped at the same place, raised the big knife in his hand and spun quickly! This time, his rotation speed reached the fastest speed since he used this move!

    The big knife in rapid rotation, even the entire blade seems to have completely disappeared! Of course, it hasn¡¯t disappeared, but the rotation speed is too fast, beyond the frequency that human eyes can see!

    ...

    The light group released by Li Yue is very fast, and it only takes about two seconds for a distance of nearly 500 meters! Come to the front of the tyrant!

    The speed is just a bit slower than the speed of sound! It is such a fast speed that let the tyrant give up the idea of ??wanting to avoid!

    When the light group came to the tyrant, it had expanded from a dozen centimeters in diameter to nearly three meters in diameter! It''s even bigger than the tyrant body!

    what!

    When the light group bombarded the body of the tyrant, the tyrant directly roared! I wonder if it is because of anger or pain!

    In short, a mushroom cloud like a nuclear bomb exploded into the sky! Instantly generate a powerful energy storm!

    The powerful shock wave swept to the surroundings instantaneously, and the trees at close range were instantly vaporized. Only the trees close to two hundred meters away from the explosion center escaped the fate of ashes!

    But their ending is not too good. The original dense branches have completely disappeared, leaving only a bare trunk. The surface is like a fire, and it is very dark! Even the bark has completely disappeared!

    Moreover, the trees that had grown very straight at this time also turned out to be falling out! It seems to be forced into a bend by great force!

    Far above Sanctuary Two, the ebony throat that was preparing to organize the offensive of the army also felt this huge energy explosion, and he was terrified in his heart. This level of energy explosion, he had never seen the use of tyrants!

    Therefore, things have become very obvious. This explosion must have been created by the other party!

    "If that''s the case, wouldn''t Lord Sanos......No! Lord Sanos has been in the universe for many years and has never been defeated by others!"

    "What''s more, this technology is extremely backward, and the residents above are even as weak as the primitive people!"

    Ebony throat can only comfort himself in his heart like this!

    "Landing the battleship to the place where it exploded to prepare our army, it is time for us to help Master Sanos and completely occupy the planet!"

    Subsequently, Ebony Throat gave orders to the men! The spaceship hovering in the sky also began to move in the direction of the explosion!

    ...

    After dozens of seconds, the aftermath of the explosion slowly dissipated. If someone looked down at the sky at this time, you could see a whole green forest, but a huge deep crater appeared like a crater!

    The tyrant body is lying in the center of the deep pit, motionless, without any breath! A flash of silver lightning flashed from time to time!

    The golden armor on his body has long been broken, and the helmet has broken into pieces, scattered on the ground!

    Even his double-sided broad-knife weapon was not held in his hand at this time, but was lying quietly away from the tyrant''s body at a distance of ten meters!

    The blade at one end has also been broken, and the other end is also intact. The blade has become pitted!

    The tyrant''s body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is no longer intact, with large and small scars all over his body! Bright red blood is constantly flowing outward!

    "Cough..."

    Suddenly, the tyrant''s body shook violently. With his slight cough, his originally closed eyes suddenly opened!

    Then he struggled and sat up, then wowed and spit out blood again!

    "Unexpectedly, I have been in the universe for many years, and I don''t take anyone in my eyes. Today I was defeated by a human hand! Cough..."

    Feeling a very serious injury to himself, hegemony grinned! Then he severely supported the serious injury and slowly stood up! Walk slowly next to your broken weapon, ready to pick up the big knife that fell on the ground!

    ...

    "Master Sanos, are you okay?"

    At this moment, the sky suddenly became dark, as if the sun was covered by huge clouds!

    Then a voice came from behind the Tyrant, but it was the ebony throat that arrived here!

    "Cough... still not dead!"

    Hearing the sound from behind, it was not accidental and did not look back, but continued to bend down to pick up the broken weapon on the ground!

    Then straighten up, with your eyes following the path just opened by the light group, looking at the thin figure opposite! His eyes are full of fear and shock!

    "Ebony Throat, subpoena, gather troops, prepare to attack!"

    Then, the tyrant did not return to the ebony throat behind him and ordered!

    "Yes, Master Sanos, our army has already been assembled, just waiting for your order!"

    The ebony throat answered immediately!

    "Good job!"

    "So, start attacking!" "Target, destroy this planet! The above humans, one does not stay!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 228ï¼š Army pressure

    As the tyrant issued an order to prepare for attack, from the spaceship behind him, countless strange-shaped monsters slowly appeared!

    As if thousands of cavalry soldiers stepped on the ground together in ancient times, a thunderous rumbling sound was stirred up, and a monster of black pressure was advancing together, just like the black cloud pressing the city, the scene was shocking!

    There are the Zitari ethnic army who have attacked the earth in the first reunification, and the vanguards like zombie dogs have appeared in the middle of the third reunion...

    There are huge ape-like creatures that are led slowly down from the spaceship, and there are flying warships that look like giant dragons hovering in the air, as if covering the sky! In short, tens of thousands of monsters are almost endless, far more than the monsters that appeared in the first and third battles of the reunification, and they are countless times more! There are also many types!

    These are the armies that have gathered under his command when he is fighting the universe, helping him to fight and slaughter other planets!

    And now, these armies came to the back of the tyrant, and at the forefront were the four powerful tyrants of the tyrant, ebony throat, black dwarf star, Proximity Star, and General Dead Blade! It is worth mentioning that there is a superstar in the original comic! Only in the movie universe, for some reason, it did not appear!

    At this moment, they stood respectfully behind the tyrant, and waited for the frontal tyrant to issue an offensive command, they would instantly shred everything in front!

    ...

    "Oh, the well-known Thanos, who can''t beat anyone else, is he going to call on his men to beat me up?"

    At this moment, Li Yue faced thousands of horses in one person, it can be described as a single guard! However, there was no dignified expression on his face! Instead, he laughed at the bully in front of his face with ease! Li Yue naturally also saw that the tyrants in front were gathering their troops, preparing for a full-scale attack on the earth! But Li Yue did not stop this!

    Because Li Yue is very clear in his heart, it has been a long time since he has just fought against the bully, and it has been a long time since he started his fingers to rescue the disappeared people!

    It is estimated that the army of the Avengers will be assembled immediately, and it should be sent to the battlefield through the aperture soon!

    For this epic battle, Li Yue still wanted to watch it live! Moreover, he also wanted to participate in it personally! Fight side by side with Tony and others!

    Don''t waste him to come to this universe!

    Otherwise, he would have put on his gloves directly, and with a snap of his fingers, the army of tyrants would all be turned into ashes!

    "Your name is Li Yue, right, it seems that you said yes before the battle with me! You really have the qualifications that make me remember your name deeply in my mind!"

    "You can not only defeat me, but even successfully bring me such serious damage! It is incredible! I have to say that your strength has won my respect!"

    "It''s just that even if your strength is strong, it''s just one person! And behind me, there are thousands of troops! I want to slaughter all the humans on this planet, are you alone, blocking it?"

    The tyrant eyes are dignified and with a trace of admiration, looking at Li Yue, who is still very relaxed in the face of the thousands of horses and horses in front of him, and said to him with a heavy tone!

    "No, no, purple potato essence, you are wrong, he was never alone!"

    ...

    When Li Yue hadn''t come and spoke in response to the tyrant, a voice suddenly came from afar, and it seemed that the distance was getting closer and closer, and the tone was full of jokes!

    clang!

    As the sentence said finally, the master of the sound seemed to have come to Li Yue!

    And the fact is indeed the same, as the voice just fell, a figure wearing bright red metal armor fell from the sky, and the sound of the clang fell directly to Li Yue!

    "Hi, Mr. Li Yue, we are here to support you!"

    After the man''s metal mask was opened, a face that Li Yue was very familiar with was revealed. It was Tony. And he said to Li Yue with a smile on his face!

    Tony''s words just fell, and another figure crashed down beside Tony, all covered with lightning, holding the Storm Axe in his right hand, and Thor in the left hand!

    The figure that followed Tony was Sol! And above his shoulders was a thin raccoon! Holding a metal red glove in his hand!

    "Sol, your speed seems to have slowed down a lot! I think you should lose weight!"

    Tony turned his head to look at Sol who landed behind him, and said to him jokingly!

    "Humph! Don''t be too proud of Stark, this time I let you! You just didn''t have a burdensome flight!"

    Faced with Tony''s slightly ironic tone, Sol snorted coldly, and the dead duck''s mouth was tough!

    "Hey, wait, Thor, please tell me clearly, who said you are the burden? I think you are too fat to eat, and you can¡¯t fly! I think Stark is right, you are indeed It''s time to lose weight!"

    "And, don''t you forget that when we came back from another universe, your mother specifically told you to be more vegetarian!"

    The Rocket jumped flexibly off Saul''s shoulders and landed on the ground. Hearing Saul actually said he was a burden! Can''t help but walk back to Sol in the past!

    "..."

    Sol, who was rocked by the rocket, was speechless for a while, and I don''t know how to answer! Simply turned around and looked at Li Yue!

    "Mr. Li Yue, what is the lightning energy you just used?"

    When Sol came, the first sentence that opened his mouth was to ask Li Yue this question!

    "What energy do I use~www.novelhall.com~ Don''t you already know it! Yes, the facts are exactly what you think!"

    Li Yue responded to Saul indifferently!

    "It really is the power of the Thunder..." Sol''s face appeared with a certain look!

    "Li Yue, you have long known that that nebula is fake, right? Why didn''t you just make it clear that the infinite gems in my hands almost made her succeed in cheating!"

    The Rockets immediately complained to Li Yue! But it is blamed that Li Yue did not directly tell the story of the fake nebula!

    ...

    "Sorry, Mr. Li Yue, we are late!"

    With a loud clang, Rhodes in armor also came here, because his armor carried a lot of heavy firepower, and it was not as advanced as Tony''s armor, so his speed was much slower than Tony''s !

    At this time, several figures were running towards Li Yue quickly!

    But they are not as happy as Tony and Saul. They ran directly from the ground!

    Of course, there is also a green giant, although he did not fly, but he jumped to a height of 100 meters, and it was not much different from flying!

    Dr. Banner under Hulk arrived first, and when he came to the crowd, a figure suddenly appeared on his body, from small to large! But Ant-Man was lying on Banner and took a ride!

    Less than ten seconds later, other people running on the ground also successfully reached Li Yue! Among them are Captain America, Hawkeye and Nebula, and Kamela with green skin!

    "Mr. Li Yue, it seems that this time, we are finally going to fight side by side!" The captain holding the shield came to Li Yue, with a smile on his face, said to Li Yue!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 229ï¼š Avengers, build up!

    Li Yue didn''t feel the slightest surprise for the arrival of others, but when she looked at the nebula and Kamora standing together, Li Yue had a little surprise in her heart!

    He didn''t understand what was going on, how could they come here with the captain and others!

    Later, he finally learned the complete course of things from other populations!

    It turned out that because of the counterfeit nebula, after a sudden attack, he successfully grabbed the gloves with infinite gems in his hands! It was just when she wanted to escape and bring the infinite gem to the tyrant! Two figures blocked her way! And those two people are Kamara and the real nebula in this universe!

    After the real nebula and Kamora persuaded to no avail, they inevitably killed the nebula from 2014! Recaptured the infinite gem, and then returned it to the captain and others!

    Later, when they learned that Destroyer wanted the whole army to attack the earth, they quickly approached Li Yue and prepared to support Li Yue! Only then did everyone rush to Li Yue''s side!

    ...

    The bully on the opposite side looked at Li Yue every time a figure appeared around him, his face was somber, but he did not directly order the attack!

    After all, he has a huge army behind him now, and even if there are more than one hundred or eighty people on the opposite side, he can''t stop the footsteps of his army!

    However, when he saw Nebula and Kamora appear, the face of the tyrant was completely gloomy! He never imagined that his two adopted daughters actually betrayed themselves at this moment! This makes the tyrant''s heart extremely uncomfortable! Because, he really put in love with these two adopted daughters!

    Especially Kamora, he has treated her as his real daughter, but just did not expect that she actually betrayed herself now!

    "My daughters, why do you do this?"

    Hegemony is full of pain and grief, and his tone is full of sorrow and indignation, and with a deep doubt, he can''t understand why they would betray themselves!

    Nebula is still justified. After all, he didn''t give her much care, but she was very harsh on her, even cruel!

    But Kamora, she gave her all her love!

    "Sorry, when I learned that you had the ambition to slaughter half the life in the entire universe, you were no longer my father! I cannot do such cruel things with you!"

    "And, I must stop you!"

    Kamora, who was adopted by Tyrant since childhood, also has a deep affection for Tyrant! However, the plan to slay half of the universe to destroy the tyrant, let Kamorah understand the ambition of tyrant! She had to stand on the opposite side of the bully!

    "Kamora, one day, you will understand! Everything I do is for the balance of the entire universe, for the life of the entire universe to survive more happily!"

    ...

    "Cough, I''m sorry to disturb you, but the atmosphere is not suitable for your father and daughter to reminisce!"

    At this moment, Tony said to the opposite bully! Interrupted the conversation between him and Kamora!

    "So, do you think you can stop the army behind me just by your few tiny human beings? Don''t you think it''s unusually ridiculous?"

    After being interrupted by Tony, he was no longer entangled with Kamora''s betrayal, but again showed the look of winning, and said to Li Yue and others!

    Roar! Roar! Roar¡­¡­

    With the words of the tyrant, the monster behind him also roared, and the huge sound seemed to break through the sky!

    "What''s wrong with us, we can also resist you crooked melons!"

    Tony said angrily!

    "Oh, I never said that we only have these people!"

    Li Yue said with a very relaxed expression, because in his spirit, he had already felt the magic energy from the rear that was slowly gathering! That''s a sign that someone is opening the portal!

    "Hey, Li Yue, what do you mean just now? It seems that our people are all here, don''t we have any other people coming?"

    Hearing Li Yue''s words, Tony next to him asked a little curious whisper to Li Yue! Others are equally puzzled!

    "Wait, now our people are indeed all here! But, we seem to have forgotten, those disappeared partners..."

    After thinking about Banner for a while, his eyes suddenly lit up and exclaimed with a very pleasant tone!

    ...

    "Captain, can you hear me?"

    At this moment, a voice that did not belong to anyone present came from the headsets of Tony and others, so that their expressions instantly shocked! Hurry to turn around and look around!

    "Captain, this is Sam, no need to find it, we are on your left!"

    Sam said retaliatoryly after your left! A huge yellow aperture slowly appeared behind everyone!

    In the glory like a savior, three figures, one man and two women, and all black people, slowly emerged!

    Then, a figure crossed the sky, like an eagle, with two huge wings! It was Sam the Falcon who had just spoken!

    "Damn, right now, the music starts!"

    Feeling behind me, with the appearance of an aperture, followed by countless apertures, like mushrooms, appeared one after another! The scenes in the aperture are also different!

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Yue quietly commanded Xiaodou!

    Then, a very exciting music suddenly sounded! This is what Li Yue took the time to make Xiaodiu produce, and it is the classic bgm when the members of the reunion in the movie appear!

    "Where do I come from? Where''s the music? It''s quite appropriate! On Friday, help me to include it, and later use it as my dedicated bgm when I play!"

    The situation in front of him, although it also shocked Tony, was quickly attracted by the sudden music. After listening for a while, he smiled and let the music be recorded on Friday!

    ...

    Others do not have the leisurely mind of Tony. They are watching the familiar or strange figures that are constantly appearing behind them, and their hearts are shaking!

    At this time, they were extremely firm in their hearts. All the things they had done before were worth it! Even if this world is facing the threat of a tyrant army again!

    However, at this time they ~www.novelhall.com~ already have the opportunity to fight against the bully together! It''s a win or lose, it''s up to everyone!

    The figure in the aperture seems to come out continuously!

    Some are from Wakanda, some are Karma Taj¡¯s mage, some are the Marauder Legion in the universe! Some are Asgard¡¯s warriors...

    Even Li Yue saw a bizarre creature like a duck! With the same weapon, he slowly walked out of the aperture!

    Others also saw the partner who disappeared in front of his own eyes because of the snapping finger of the bully reappear!

    Doctor Strange, Little Spider, Star Lord, Groot, Scarlet Witch, Drax... and so on! Those who disappeared have all appeared here!

    "Pepper, I didn''t expect you to come too!"

    Next to Tony, there was a figure wearing a blue steel armor from the sky!

    "You are whiter than me! You are whiter than me..."

    "Mummummummummummummummummummummummum..."

    With the loud slogan Wakanda shouted! The background music played by Xiaodui also slowly culminated, and no one continued to walk out of the shining aperture!

    But at this moment, everyone on the scene has formed a black pressure, above the ground and the sky, Li Yue can see his very familiar figure!

    Including the strange doctor who is looking at his chin with extremely puzzled eyes!

    "Haha, although you secretly watched countless reunions four times, but you have never seen me!"

    Li Yue grinned at Dr. Kiwi, then turned around and said to the captain next to him!

    "Captain, it''s your order!"

    And as soon as this sentence came out, the music played by Dad stopped abruptly!

    "Avenger!" "Assembly!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 230ï¼š The Strange Doctor

    At this point, the tyrant looked at the mighty army that was slowly gathering in front, and the expression on his face finally changed greatly!

    Seeing the other party''s army seems to be coming out of the film aperture, the expression on the face of the tyrant has become very dignified!

    At this point, the size of the army assembled by the other party has not changed much from the number of troops under his control!

    "Don''t I provoke so many people in the future?" The bully was speechless for a while. He didn''t expect that the future himself would attract so many people''s hatred in order to play that snapping finger!

    But hegemony is only a little dignified, because in his view, although the number of the other party''s army can already be equal to his own!

    But the strength of the opponent is not yet known! And he has strong confidence in his army! In his view, defeating the opponent is just taking some time! What''s more, hegemony is not a person who will retreat in the face of a strong enemy and will not retreat without fighting!

    So, when the army on the opposite side is assembled, the person with the shield in the other party shouts "Avengers assembled"!

    Hegemony also slowly raised the broken big knife in his hand, and pointed at the army that the other party had assembled with the fairly complete end!

    Roar! Roar! Roar¡­¡­

    Boom! Boom! Boom... There is no need to exterminate the hegemony at all. After he made this action, the army behind him instantly understood its meaning, and he launched a charge toward the enemy opposite!

    The roar of countless monsters, the loud noise made by thousands of troops stepping on the ground together, even rumbling! Like the drums cheering in ancient wars, the whole sky is resounding!

    The sky is also full of dragon battleships, covering the sky and the sun, even blocking the sun''s glory! Let the entire battlefield become a little dark!

    ...

    The thick smoke on the ground, the dark clouds gathered in the sky! The most epic battle in the history of Marvel World has finally exploded at this moment!

    This battle not only determines the future fate of the earth, but even the future fate of the entire universe!

    The armies of both sides rushed towards each other almost at the same time! Everyone''s expression is reverent! In this battle, they must do their best!

    Can only win, not defeat! Because of the consequences of failure, it is very serious!

    And Xiaodou played the exciting BGM again intimately, inspiring the morale of Li Yue''s army!

    The momentum of the two sides of the charge has been advancing, and Li Yue is somewhat infected by this atmosphere!

    He, who can fly quickly, is like an ordinary person at the moment, running forward with the advance of the army!

    The two armies are only a few hundred meters apart, and in less than ten seconds, the vanguards of the two sides are coming into contact!

    However, this is worthy of an extremely cruel war. As soon as the two sides contacted each other, they immediately began to show their magical powers, using their strongest offensive methods, and slaughtering the life of the enemy!

    In just a few seconds, the war has erupted in full, and fierce battles are taking place on the ground and in the sky! Life is now extremely cheap!

    At this time, everyone has no other mind in mind, in order to win the victory of this war, they can at any cost!

    ...

    Although Li Yue had just been infected by the momentum of the people''s charge, the captain and the Black Panther ran on the ground!

    However, he did not forget his ability! Moreover, he did not intend to fight with the opposing army!

    After all, in this large-scale battle, group attack is king!

    Therefore, when the vanguards of the two sides were about to contact, Li Yue directly flushed his eyes, and the two scarlet beams swept toward the front!

    Among the tyrants, the people who can withstand Li Yue''s sight are not very few, but those ordinary soldiers are not among them!

    So, almost immediately, the ordinary soldiers in the army of tyrants were swept by Li Yue''s hot line of sight, just like cutting wheat, falling down piece by piece!

    Later, Li Yue flew directly into the sky, and the red beam in his eyes seemed to be a sickle of death, quickly harvesting the life of the enemy!

    All the enemies swept away by his hot eyes almost died instantly! Few people can survive his attack!

    "Lying trough, who is that man in the sky? It''s so fierce!"

    Almost everyone noticed Li Yue in the sky and could not help but express such a sigh!

    ...

    The war between the two sides soon began in full swing, and everyone is doing their best to fight and fight with the enemy!

    While fighting, many very touching scenes of reunion of partners also happened! Such as the reunion of Tony and the little spider, the reunion of Groot and the Rocket, etc...

    Most of the reunion scenes are very touching, only the reunion of Xingjue and Kamora makes someone feel a bit of pain!

    Soon, Tony saw the very familiar figure on the ground!

    "Hi, Strange, you said before, you saw more than 14 million results, and we only have one chance to win!"

    "So, can you tell me now, is this time?"

    After seeing the figure of Dr. Kiwi, Tony fell directly beside him, and he looked at Dr. Kiwi with dignified expression!

    "..."

    Facing Tony''s inquiry, Dr. Kiwi did not know how to speak!

    "Who can explain to me, what the **** is the person who is flying in the sky and constantly releasing energy rays! Is this person in this universe sure?"

    When he teleported to see the person, he kept his attention on the person! I look forward to finding out about that person from my memory ~ www.novelhall.com ~!

    But until now, he has not gained anything!

    At this moment, he couldn''t help looking up at the sky, and in his eyes, the figure of the scarlet beam was constantly being released! The expression on his face became very strange!

    "If I say no to Stark now, will he be mad at me directly?"

    Dr. Kiwi couldn''t help raising this idea in his heart! Purely because, Dr. Strange at this time is also very dumbfounded! He didn''t know how to answer Tony''s question!

    But this does not blame him! Because when he used the time gem to observe the future, he saw more than 14 million kinds of results, but this has never happened to him now!

    So Dr. Strange has this kind of reaction now, and it is justifiable!

    Just after he realized that he was resurrected, he was still full of confidence, and his face also showed an expression that everything was under his control! And don''t forget to pretend to be B to the little spider!

    It was just when he drew the aperture and sent those who were resurrected with himself to this place!

    I suddenly discovered that everything in front of me is almost the same as what I watched with the time gem!

    But some situations are simply not right! For example, the figure that is constantly releasing energy rays in the air is the biggest difference!

    Because of all the results he watched, there has never been a figure of that person!

    ...

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Stark, I can''t answer your question accurately now!" "Because, I am not very sure at this time, what will happen in the current situation, which has greatly exceeded my expectations! "

    After the expression on his face changed for a while, Dr. Kiwi could only tell the truth to Tony with regret!

 v2 Chapter 231ï¼š Ready to end the fight

    "Haha, I already knew you would become like this!"

    Hearing Dr. Strange''s answer, Tony didn''t show any surprise or surprise! Instead, he smiled incomparably bright, as if he finally saw Dr. Strange ugly!

    "Mr. Stark, why are you not surprised at all?"

    Dr. Strange was surprised again by Tony''s response! After he said that, shouldn¡¯t he be angry or sad? Why is there such an expression that I know so early!

    "Because I understand that Mr. Li Yue''s appearance is simply not what you expected! I think you did not expect that things will become like this now!"

    "Mr. Li Yue''s strength is beyond all of our imagination, and even Thanos was successfully defeated by him just now!" "So, my heart has always been very doubtful, if what you said before is true , Then there is such a powerful presence among us as Mr. Li Yue, how could we only win once!"

    Tony explained to Doctor Strange!

    "I think it''s almost lost once!"

    Then, Tony said with a very positive tone!

    "So, is the person who suddenly appeared in this universe called Li Yue?" Hearing the man named Li Yue who Tony had just mentioned, Dr. Kiwi knew in his heart that the person he had never seen before, should It''s this Li Yue that Tony Kou emphasized!

    "Just, why did he appear here?"

    ...

    "Adult Thanos! Our people are now dead and wounded! In the other party''s army, the human named Li Yue can release red energy beams in his eyes!"

    "Our soldiers can hardly stop his random blow!"

    "It''s not a way to go on like this! Master Sanos, what should we do now?"

    The general of the Blade of Death, fighting and retreating, came to the side of the tyrant, and said a little eagerly to the tyrant that was fighting hard!

    With the passage of time, the situation of this war is extremely tragic, and the armies of both sides are countless dead and wounded. Almost every second, countless people lose their lives!

    On the side of the Avengers, because of the existence of Li Yue, a near-human harvester, the death and injury of the tyrants are far more serious than the side of the Avengers!

    "Li Yue, it''s you again..."

    Hearing Li Yue''s name, a sense of powerlessness appeared in the heart of the bully! That person''s strength is really too perverted, and even he has no way to deal with him!

    If you want to defeat him, unless you get an infinite gem now!

    "Have you found the infinite gems? Now, I have to get those gems to end this war as soon as possible!"

    The idea of ??having to get infinite gems emerged from the heart of the tyrant, slashing the enemies around with a few knives, and then asked General Dead Blade!

    At this time, the broken big knife in his hand was already contaminated with a large blood stain! It can be seen how terrible the battle he just experienced!

    "Sir, the news from the ebony throat has just arrived. The infinite gem seems to be in the hands of a small raccoon. The ebony throat has sent someone to seize it in the past!"

    Hearing the tyrant¡¯s inquiry, General Deathblade answered directly!

    "Tell me where the raccoon is, let me go by myself!"

    After the bully thought about it, he still felt that it was up to him to seize those infinite gems himself, and it was also convenient for him to snap his fingers!

    ...

    Knowing the culprit of the infinite gem position, he rushed towards it with his fastest speed!

    At this time, he can''t wait to get infinite gems, and he started his fingers to end this war!

    However, when he was less than tens of meters away from the infinite gem, a woman in a red dress came down from the sky and stood in front of him!

    "Thanos, you took everything from me!"

    The Scarlet Witch landed in front of the Tyrant, and said to the Tyrant with a very angry tone!

    At this time, her hands shone with dark red light, and her eyes also exuded a strange red light! There is endless anger in the eyes!

    "I don''t even know who you are!"

    The bully looked stunned, and he didn''t even know this woman who suddenly appeared in front of her and blocked her way!

    The bully was a little puzzled. What the future self did to her, so that she became so angry after seeing herself! Seems to tear yourself apart!

    In fact, the bully was almost torn by the person in front of him!

    "You will soon know who I am!"

    The scarlet witch''s eyes were cold, and the tone of the voice was full of anger and said to the tyrant!

    Then the whole body was suspended, and several tens of tons of boulders behind her were also in her angry state, and she was controlled to smash the bully directly in front of her!

    Her chaotic magic is strong and weak, it all depends on her mental state! The more angry she is, the more powerful her chaotic magic is!

    At this time, there is no doubt that it is her most angry moment!

    Therefore, her ability at this time can even do the hand-shredding tyrant!

    ...

    After some confrontation, the tyrant found that he could not beat the woman in front of him!

    And her own body is about to be torn into pieces by the woman in front of her, using her ability!

    This makes the despots feel more depressed. What is going on today? It was not enough to meet someone stronger than myself before, but now I met another one!

    "Hurry up and fire!"

    Feeling the severe pain that the body is about to be torn apart, hegemony can only helplessly command his men to carry out a cannonball volley! Trying to solve my own unfavorable situation now!

    boom! boom! boom¡­¡­

    Along with the command of the Hegemony, above the Temple Two, numerous muzzles were stretched out, and dazzling energy beams were continuously launched towards the ground! Set off a violent explosion!

    Even in spite of the people on the ground who are on their own side, there is an indiscriminate attack!

    The mage on the ground quickly built a magic shield and raised it above his head to defend!

    "Fat trough, one didn''t pay attention, almost overplayed! This war is also over!"

    At this time, Li Yue was still releasing hot sight in the sky, just like a fort, harvesting the life of the enemy!

    When he felt that Temple 2 was firing artillery~www.novelhall.com~ he knew that it was time for him to end this war!

    Subsequently, Li Yue instantly released his spiritual power and explored the past towards the ground! Looking for something that can help you end this battle directly!

    "Hey, I found it! However, his situation seems a bit bad at this time!"

    ...

    At this time, a shell was blasting towards the position of the rocket and Groot!

    At this moment of crisis, the rocket raccoon instantly rushed on Groot, trying to use his thin body to help Groot resist the damage of this explosion!

    boom!

    After a loud noise, the rocket opened his eyes in surprise, because he didn''t feel any pain in himself!

    And Groot underneath himself also suffered no harm!

    "Hi, simply noodles, now you can hand me the gloves!"

    After finding the position of the rocket, Li Yue instantly landed next to the rocket, and helped them resist the artillery fire that hit them! Then he smiled brightly at the rocket!

    "You have finally come to take this thing. I just held it in battle all the time. It''s really inconvenient. I can''t target the enemy!"

    The Rocket was relieved, and then without thinking about it, he threw the gloves inlaid with infinite gems directly to Li Yue! And also complained to Li Yue!

    "Oh, you have worked hard! But you don''t have to be so tired right away!"

    "Because, this battle is about to end! And, it is our victory!"

    Li Yue took the gem-set glove and had to wear it directly on his hand!

    "Lying trough, Temple 2 is my scheduled space warship! Don''t ruin me!" However, Li Yue''s face suddenly changed suddenly, and after exclaiming, she disappeared in place!

    ...

 ~ï¼š 1 day off

Back home today to prepare for the Chinese New Year, stop for another day! Everyone forgive me!

 v2 Chapter 232ï¼š Carol arrived

    From the temple two, innumerable dazzling beams of light fell like raindrops into the battlefield where the two sides were fighting.

    carried out indiscriminate attacks against the armies of both sides.

    However, in less than tens of seconds, the muzzle on the battleship suddenly changed its direction, and no longer bombarded the artillery on the ground, but fired artillery continuously against the sky.

    It seems that there are unknown enemies who are rushing towards here in the sky that is invisible to everyone.

    ¡­¡­

    "Friday, what''s going on, why is the battleship of Thanos firing into the sky?"

    "What is there that is attracting the firepower of the battleship?"

    Seeing the typhoon of the tyrant warships, which caused great harm to himself, although Tony and others were extremely anxious.

    But there is no way but to passively defend and avoid.

    However, when the muzzle of the tyrant battleship changed direction and fired successively towards the sky, Tony was relieved, and he was also very puzzled.

    He eagerly wanted to know what the reason was, so that hegemonic warships had changed their targets.

    "Boss, something unknown is rushing into the atmosphere at a very fast speed. The aim of the fire is her!"

    quickly answered Tony''s inquiry on Friday. However, in such a short period of time, even Friday, it is impossible to get accurate information.

    "Did she rush back?"

    Tony heard Friday''s answer. There was a speculation in his heart, and he couldn''t help but recall the figure that radiated dazzling light all over his body when he was floating in the universe. To save your situation.

    "If she really came back at such a critical moment, plus Mr. Li Yue, who is also very powerful, then we can really sit back and relax in this battle!"

    Thinking this way, Tony couldn''t help but feel very excited in his heart.

    ¡­¡­

    "Cough, this lady Danvers, can you stop first, let''s talk about it first."

    When Li Yue noticed that Captain Marvel rushed directly into the atmosphere from space, and rushed straight to the battleship of the tyrant, Temple Two, Li Yue couldn''t help feeling anxious.

    So, he didn''t even have time to say hello, he used his super power directly and disappeared in front of Rocket and Groot.

    When Li Yue appeared again, he had already come into the sky and appeared directly in front of Captain Marvel Carol, intercepting Carol who was flying at speed, and then said to Carol who was standing in front of him.

    "Who are you? Why stop me? Is it Thanos'' minions?"

    was rushing down the ground anxiously, wanting to participate in this extremely important battle, Karel, watching Li Yue who suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his way, a sudden brake stopped.

    However, Carol looked at the figure in front of him, but there was a vigilant look on his face.

    She was on a planet that was countless light-years ago, helping the creatures on that planet to survive the disaster caused by the tyrannical ring.

    During the past five years, she has been doing such things. During this time, she has helped countless planets and spent the difficult moments after snapping her fingers.

    However, just a few tens of minutes ago, she suddenly discovered that the life on the planet that disappeared due to the tyrant''s ring finger actually reappeared again.

    , shocked by this situation, Carol almost instantly remembered the only avengers on earth.

    "Did they really do it?"

    In Carol''s heart, only they can have the ability to bring back those lives that have disappeared successfully.

    Moreover, Carol knew that those people never gave up the idea of ??saving half of their lives that had disappeared.

    Immediately, Carol, desperate to know how the Avengers did this, came to the earth with his fastest speed.

    But just after reaching the base of the reunification, Carol discovered that it was not the members of the reunification who welcomed him, but a bunch of artillery fires with great power.

    ¡­¡­

    "......"

    Hearing Carol''s words, Li Yue was speechless for a while. Do I look that way like the strange and very ugly monsters of the tyrants?

    "Cough, I think you misunderstood, I am not under the hands of Thanos, and like you, I am a friend of Tony and the captain."

    Li Yuegan coughed and answered to Carol.

    "Since you are your own, what are you doing to stop me? Hurry up and let me go to destroy the battleship of Thanos."

    "If you delay again, the companions below will be seriously hit!"

    Hearing that Li Yue said that he was not a member of Thanos, and Carol did not struggle with this matter more, but bypassed Li Yue¡¯s block, and the body radiated a dazzling light again, rushing towards the speed Temple Two below.

    "You have never finished, how come you are blocking me again?"

    Seeing that Carol bypassed himself and continued to destroy Temple Two, Li Yue felt quite helpless and could only use super power again, flashing in front of Carol, once again blocking Carol''s path .

    "Sister, what are you doing so anxiously! Didn''t you see that the other party''s artillery fire has already attracted you to yourself?"

    "Moreover, those gunfires are great for others, but they will not cause you any harm."

    "So, you might as well stop and listen to me say two words!"

    Watching Carol''s face in front of him appear a little impatient expression, Li Yue hurriedly said to her.

    "You stopped my way twice and stop me from destroying the battleship of Thanos in the past, what do you want to do?"

    "Also, your strength seems to be good, you can also ignore the other''s artillery bombing."

    Carroll stared at the figure in front of him, and then asked why he wanted to stop himself from destroying the warship.

    And, seeing that he was just like himself, he could ignore the artillery fire launched from the tyrant battleship, which made Carol interested in Li Yue''s strength.

    It seems that she has never heard of it before, in addition to Saul among the Avengers, there is such a strong character.

    ¡­¡­

    "Cough, I have no other meaning to block you. I just think that such a powerful spaceship is just blown away by you, it seems that it is too violent."

    Looking at Carol who was staring at himself, Li Yue could only say his thoughts more politely.

    "Oh... It turns out that you have the intention to take this battleship as your own. No wonder I have to stop me from destroying it three or five times!"

    Hearing Li Yue''s answer, Carol showed a look like this on his face. He smiled and said to Li Yue~www.novelhall.com~ cough, you don''t need to say so straightforward. "

    was dismantled by Carol on the spot, Li Yue was speechless for a while, and you didn''t understand it in your heart, why do you want to say it.

    "Okay, there is no one else here, and you don''t have to feel embarrassed. But you want to take that warship intact from Thanos. It must not be as light as you said."

    After watching the person in front of him being ruthlessly disassembled by his own, a look of embarrassment appeared on his face, and then Carol''s tone became heavy.

    Because although the army of tyrants is now countless dead and wounded, it is just ordinary soldiers under the tyrants.

    If you want to completely destroy the army of the tyrants, even if Carol joins the battle, it will not be so easy to do.

    Moreover, Li Yue¡¯s purpose was to take possession of the hegemony warship intact, which in Carroll¡¯s view was almost impossible.

    "So, what are your good plans? If your plan is feasible, it is not impossible to help you by the way."

    "Just, if your plan will cause unnecessary casualties to our people, I will definitely not agree."

    "And I am very confident, although your strength looks very strong, but you certainly can not stop me from making up my mind to destroy that battleship."

    Carroll put away the smile on his face and asked Li Yue seriously.

    "Relax, my plan is just as simple as snapping a finger."

    Li Yue''s face smiled with ease.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 233ï¼š End 1 cut

    "What are the two of them talking about in heaven? Why can''t they come down and help!"

    At this time, after the rocket raccoon had no need to protect the boundless gems, the combat power actually improved substantially, killing a tyrant soldier with almost one shot.

    And from time to time, he looked up and was continually bombarded by continuous artillery fire from the tyrant battleship, without being hurt by a trace, and said to the little tree man Groot.

    "I''m Groot (I don''t know)!" However, Groot is even less clear about what the two are talking about.

    Of course, the Rockets have no intention of getting the answers they want from Groot.

    He just couldn''t help complaining. ...

    On the other side, because of the success of the initial artillery bombing, the tyrant has been out of the control of the Scarlet Witch.

    Taking advantage of the chaos caused by the artillery bombardment, he continued to rush towards the position of the rocket, trying to get the infinite gem as soon as possible to end the war.

    However, he just ran a few meters away, and a figure holding a shield blocked his way.

    And immediately afterwards, two figures appeared again, falling down from the sky, standing left and right next to the first person who appeared. "Thanos, it''s time to calculate the ledger between us."

    The captain, Tony and Saul, after blocking the way of the Bully, did not continue and bullshit, but rushed towards him directly.

    At this time, the bully was also physically and mentally exhausted. Before being injured by Li Yue, although he recovered a little later, he was almost torn by the scarlet witch just now.

    Even if they are as strong as tyrants, they feel quite helpless when they see them standing in front of them and rushing towards them crazy.

    This battle can be regarded as the most difficult battle since hegemony entered the universe.

    The opponent''s strength is not weak, otherwise he can''t force himself to this extent, and he can only look forward to getting unlimited gems as soon as possible to defeat the situation.

    ...

    "Then let me kill the three of you first, and then grab the infinite gem."

    Although the tyrants at this time have already passed the previous rounds of fighting, they are no longer in their peak state.

    Even the big knife in his hand was almost half. And only the remaining half has already become potholes.

    But in the face of the three people in front of him, Tyrant also did not show any look to avoid.

    He squeezed the broken big knife in his hand, his eyes fixed on the three of them rushing towards him, and took a defensive posture.

    The battle between the two sides was triggered at the onset and entered the fierce stage from the beginning.

    Tony wore armor, rushed into the air, and continuously fired energy beams at the bully to conduct long-range harassment.

    Thor and the captain are fighting head-to-head with the bully on the ground.

    A silver lightning flashed around the Storm Axe, and Wael was slashed towards Thor by Wave.

    At the same time, in the other hand, Thor''s hammer also smashed hard at the bully from time to time.

    For a time, almost no other people could be seen around the four people fighting, as if they had deliberately left them open space to fight.

    The silver electric flashes kept flashing, and the yellow beam swayed around. The collision and roar of the sword and the shield sounded one after another.

    At this time, the battle between the Big Three and the Bully is no worse than the previous scene of the battle between Li Yue and the Bully.

    Even for viewing, it is even better.

    The two sides have contacts, fatal moves, and no fancy.

    Originally, the strength of the three of Tony was simply not enough to compete with the peak tyrant, but at this time, the tyrant was not in the peak state, and the captain and others were almost in the peak state at this time.

    In this shortcoming, hegemony could not defeat the three in a short time.

    ...

    Feeling this way is not a way to destroy the bully, a decision was made in my heart, fighting to withstand Thor''s hammer of Thor''s hammer, seizing an opportunity, the captain flew out with a punch.

    Then he threw his sword in the sky and threw it directly on Tony.

    After flying the two out, Tyrant put all his hatred on Sol and attacked him for a while.

    Sol once again selectively forgot that he was a mage at this time, instead holding a storm axe and Thor''s hammer to fight against the bully.

    Soon, Sol fell into the downwind, and even Thor''s Hammer was beaten out of the way, I don''t know where it fell.

    ...

    At the same time, the three people did not know that the strange doctor who was watching the entire battlefield on the side, was already in a very entanglement.

    He had originally expected that he should play in the water behind the army at this time.

    But now, because of the appearance of Li Yue, the battle position between them and the tyrant has become unrecognizable.

    At this time, their position was in the forest, but it was just like this that Li Yue slammed into it.

    However, there is a long distance from the water source behind the complex base. It is simply impossible for the expected flood disaster to break out.

    So Dr. Strange is very entangled at this time, do you want to fight against the hegemony with Tony and others?

    If you personally participate in it, it will definitely change the future, and the doctor, who is good or bad, cannot know.

    This is the worries of those who have the power of time. The more you know, the more worries you have.

    Just like Gu Yi, although he knows all the things that will happen in the future, he cannot easily participate in it. He can even wait for the death to approach and give the position of Supreme Master to the next successor.

    ...

    At that time when Sol was suppressed by the bully and almost lost his resistance, the hammer of Thor that he had dropped on the side suddenly slowly moved away from the ground and was picked up.

    At this moment, a figure suddenly descended from the sky, crashing on the ground, and even attracted the attention of both Tyrant and Saul who were undergoing a power competition.

    "Cough, sorry captain, I didn''t intentionally interrupt you to pretend."

    Li Yue looked at the captain holding the shield on the left and the captain of Thor''s Hammer on the right.

    He really didn''t expect that what happened happened so coincidentally. When he came, it was actually the moment when the captain picked up Thor''s hammer.

    However, now he was interrupted by his sudden appearance ~www.novelhall.com~ So, at this time Li Yue''s heart was still apologizing to the captain.

    "Well, it doesn''t matter, Mr. Li Yue. However, are you here to fight Thanos with us?"

    The captain is also a little embarrassed. Originally, he would have to hold a thunder hammer that recognized himself, and fight a violent battle with the tyrant.

    "It seems that the set of tricks I expected was not enough now."

    However, it has ended before it has begun. This made the captain feel a bit regretful.

    "I''m not here to help you fight Thanos, but to end this battle."

    Afterwards, Li Yue lit the glove inlaid with infinite gems to the captain and said with a smile on his face.

    "Thanos, stop, you have lost."

    Subsequently, Li Yue turned directly and said loudly to the bully.

    "This is... an infinite gem? Why is it in your hands?"

    Desperate looked at the glove with all kinds of lights in Li Yue''s hands, and was shocked in his heart. He unconsciously let go of Sol''s hand.

    "Isn''t this thing always in our hands? Only now I want to use it with you."

    Li Yue said to the Tyrant with a very relaxed tone. At the same time, slowly put the Nano Infinite Gloves on his right hand.

    "everything is over."

    The tyrant watched Li Yue putting on gloves, and subconsciously wanted to rush over to stop, but to see those people who were already around Li Yue at this time, and Li Yue that surpassed his own strength.

    The tyrant''s tight body also relaxed instantly, stumbling to a stone behind him and sitting down.

    "Huh...Huh..." He took a few breaths and breathed the air of this world. The bully at this time knew that he was now powerless.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 234ï¼š Void world

    The domineering figure at this time makes people seem to have a feeling of extreme silence.

    However, this war is a war that determines whether all life in the entire universe can continue to survive. Naturally, it is needless to say that the degree of importance is obvious to everyone.

    So even if the tyrants showed such a state of silence at this time, and guarded by Li Yue, waiting for Li Yue to put on his gloves and start pointing Tony and others, there was no slight relaxation.

    They waited in strict wait, fearing that Tyrant and his men would suddenly counterattack, to interrupt Li Yue''s process of wearing gloves. However, they seemed to be a bit worried, until Li Yue completely put the glove on his right hand, and there was no action for the bully.

    It was just sitting on the stone, with his broken and broken sword in his hand, and his eyes looked up at the sky with dignity, and his empty eyes seemed to penetrate the thick black clouds and looked directly at the end of the universe.

    ...After Li Yue put the glove on his hand, that strange feeling rushed all over his body again along Li Yue''s arm.

    The blood vessels in Li Yue''s entire arm became crystal clear with the colorful brilliance.

    The visible energy flows along Li Yue''s blood vessels and meridians to the body.

    The other people who are fighting around have also discovered the situation here, and are slowly moving closer to Li Yue.

    But when he saw that the people around him were suffering the "pain" of wearing gloves, even those who had just met with Li Yue before the war, cast a look of great admiration at Li Yue. In their view, this human, who is very strange to him, was already fighting to lose his life to wear gloves, and wanted to use the power of gems to end this war.

    Of course, they didn''t know that Li Yue could hardly bear any pain when wearing gloves. Especially this time, it was the second time he wore this glove today.

    And with the unexpected gains after the last finger snapping, Li Yue''s body became stronger. So this time, he couldn''t even feel the feeling of numbness brought by the energy flowing through his body.

    I can only feel the feeling that the energy is concentrated in myself, making myself more powerful.

    The energy of the gem is very huge, and it is almost flowing to the people who wear gloves. Therefore, such a violent energy will inevitably bring a very serious burden to the user.

    So even if it is as strong as a bully, after wearing the gloves, it will take half a day to adapt to the huge energy passed by the gloves.

    And those with weaker body strength than tyrants are unable to withstand the violent energy impact of the gem, causing irreversible damage to the body and even losing their lives.

    Of course, with such serious side effects, if the user can withstand it, the gains for the user will also be huge.

    For example, Li Yue''s powerful feeling of destroying the entire universe at this time.

    You can really do it, raise your hands to extinguish the sun and the moon, and wave your hands to the stars.

    In Li Yue''s heart, the omnipotent God is no different.

    ...

    Although Li Yue felt that he could do almost anything at this time, he was not dominated by this powerful force, nor was he lost in such a powerful force.

    Although this kind of power is powerful, it is not Li Yue''s own power after all.

    Although Li Yue does not want to rely on external forces. But he did not want to abuse this power. Even if this power can make you almost invincible in the Marvel Universe.

    Unless it is very necessary, just like the previous finger to save half of the lost life.

    In the current situation, it is also necessary to start this terrible war with your fingers.

    If one''s own side fights with the army of tyrants, even if you and Carol join, it will accelerate the speed of many opponents'' failure.

    But in the same way, your own people will also suffer heavy losses. It is even possible to die some heroes who should not have died. Even if it was finally possible to win the war, it was only a tragic death.

    It is probably a situation of killing one thousand and self-destructing five hundred.

    So Li Yue can only use the power of infinite gems to forcibly end this war.

    After Li Yue had fully adapted to the energy transmitted by the gemstone to his body, he was ready to formally snap his fingers.

    "In this universe, Thanos and his army are all turned to ashes."

    This is the second time that Li Yue, who has been snapping his fingers, already feels familiar.

    After silently giving instructions, Li Yue bent his fingers.

    Snapped!

    The crisp ringing of the fingers sounded, so that everyone around was shocked.

    A strange energy, centered on Li Yue, swept all around to the end of the universe...

    The bully sitting there looking up at the starry sky was also attracted by the sound of his fingers. He slowly looked at Li Yue, who was surrounded by everyone.

    In short, the expression of the tyrant is very calm, not like the expression that should appear to someone who knows that he is about to die.

    It should be that he has already realized the consciousness of death! To be able to face his own death calmly, in addition to the current bully, few people should be able to do it.

    ...

    However, Li Yue, who had just snapped his fingers at this time, could not perceive anything outside.

    He was shocked to find that he didn''t know why he suddenly appeared in this strange place, and he didn''t know where he was now.

    He could only feel that everything around him seemed to be a void, without any signs of objects and life.

    There wasn''t even a voice in his ears, the silence was a bit scary.

    Eyes are useless in this world without any light. A normal person is not as convenient as a blind man.

    Li Yue even wanted to mobilize his own energy and emit a hint of light to illuminate it~www.novelhall.com~ Even his hot sight could not be released.

    After trying to no avail several times, Li Yue had no choice but to accept the fact.

    However, he naturally does not want to be trapped here forever. Since his eyes are no longer useful, Li Yue simply closed his eyes and released his spiritual strength with all his strength, spreading to the surroundings quickly, wanting to be around To explore the environment.

    What surprises Li Yue is that his spiritual strength is finally no longer like other abilities. No use at all, but it was directly released without any accident.

    It''s just that, even with mental exploration, he still can''t see clearly the surroundings, as if he is in a place where he''s just nothing.

    ...

    "What the **** is this? I just snapped my fingers, why did it suddenly appear in this ghostly place without hair?"

    After exerting his mental strength, Li Yue, who had no harvest at all, finally felt a little anxious.

    "Are you going to be trapped in this place forever?"

    Li Yue couldn''t help but have such a pessimistic thought.

    "By the way, I have no power to cross the world! I might be able to take me out of this ghost place..."

    Immediately, Li Yue suddenly sounded his ability to travel through the world that he had not used for a long time.

    Then he directly communicated the starry sky in his mind and wanted to go through it directly.

    However, Li Yue''s expectation that the feeling of being pulled by the soul did not strike. It seems that in this unknown space, his ability to traverse is useless.

    "Lying trough, is the ability to break through the barriers of the universe actually useless? What the **** is this..." "Wait, that is? Wormholes that only appear when crossing the world?"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 235ï¼š The new world is destroyed?

    However, Li Yue, who was closing her eyes at this time, "saw" not far in front of him, and a blue wormhole with a height of one appeared slowly.

    It is when you cross the universe, appear behind you, and **** your body into it.

    "What''s going on? Why is it gone? Is it wrong?"

    Li Yue opened his eyes in surprise, but found that the wormhole that was still in front of him with a dazzling blue light had disappeared without a trace. "Wait, is it?"

    Li Yue closed his eyes again and probed not far ahead with his mental strength, but found that the wormhole was standing there quietly.

    "Sure enough, it can only be seen by using mental power." Li Yue opened his eyes again and determined that there was nothing in front of him, he suddenly realized.

    "Now it''s time to try to get out of this wormhole."

    Later, Li Yue no longer delayed. He desperately wanted to leave this void, which made him feel very depressed.

    ...

    Li Yue explored the past carefully step by step. Fortunately, until he reached a position less than one meter away from the blue wormhole, no accidents occurred during this period, which made Li Yue unconsciously relieved. "The success or failure is here!"

    Then, after quietly making up his mind in his heart, Li Yue reached out his right hand directly, reaching towards the dark place in the middle of the wormhole in front.

    Whoo!

    Immediately, Li Yue only felt an irresistible suction, and his body was sucked in by the wormhole in front of him almost instantly.

    Even so, Li Yue still did not feel the feeling of crossing the world.

    However, his Zhou Zhou was finally no longer silent, but became very noisy, and even the sound of the car whistle was a bit harsh.

    "Hey, I said you can''t pass it, what are you doing standing in the middle of the road? You want to touch the porcelain!"

    Soon, Li Yue knew why it was so harsh, because when he opened his eyes, he just heard a bad voice coming from him.

    But when Li Yue looked down at the sound, he saw a car parked there less than two meters away, and kept honking his horn.

    And the driver seemed to be very impatient. He got his head out of the car and shouted at Li Yue.

    "Sorry!"

    Li Yue reluctantly apologized, and then made way! At this time he was still a little dumbfounded, why did he suddenly appear in the middle of the road?

    "Let''s go to the hospital to see. You have been standing in the middle of the road for almost a minute. You didn''t respond to the horn. Are you having any problems? You are young, don''t give up treatment."

    However, when the driver passed Li Yue, he also kindly reminded Li Yue.

    "Cough, you are sick."

    After Li Yue returned to the driver angrily. Continue to think about what is going on now.

    "Did I travel to other worlds? And it is still the modern Chinese world!"

    At this very moment, Li Yue can only get these useful information.

    The driver just spoke Chinese, and the surrounding buildings are all marked with Chinese. We can see from this that I should be in a certain city in China at this time.

    "I just don''t know where I am now! But it''s easy to figure out, just let Xiaodou invade the network and check it."

    Soon, Li Yue made a decision and wanted Xiaodiao to help himself check the information of this world.

    ...

    "Little, help me... lying trough, where is my little?"

    However, Li Yue was shocked to discover that the nerd that he used to put BGM when the Avengers had just assembled was now inexplicably missing. There was nothing on his wrist and there was no shadow of the nerd.

    "What exactly is going on?"

    However, Li Yue searched all over his body without gaining anything at all.

    And during this time, Li Yue didn''t find out that the sky actually started to dim quickly.

    When he recovered, he suddenly found that the entire city had been darkened, as if the sun had set.

    "What''s going on? Why is it suddenly dark? I remember that it should have been noon just now."

    Li Yue clearly remembered that when the driver drove past in front of him, the sun was still hanging high in the middle of the sky. It was supposed to be noon.

    But why is it suddenly approaching dusk now?

    Other people on the street seemed to be shocked by this situation. Many vehicles were parked beside the street. People got off the car and looked at the sky in surprise.

    What''s more, they have already taken out their phones to take pictures and videos.

    I saw above the sky, an unknown object emerged that was so huge that it could not even see the boundary at a glance.

    ...

    However, before Li Yue moved, the sky suddenly became extremely bright, even to a very dazzling level.

    boom!

    A blue light beam is as thick as Li Yue''s city, and it falls straight down, and the whole world becomes silent.

    However, Li Yue noticed that something was wrong and wanted to disappear instantly. I wondered if the light beam was too fast or Li Yue''s super power had lost its effect.

    In short, Li Yue failed to escape the bombardment of the beam. As the whole world was smashed into slag.

    Li Yue did not know what it was like after death, but at this time he felt that he felt it.

    "Mr. Li Yue, Li Yue..."

    Just when Li Yue felt that his soul was nowhere to linger, a voice seemed to come from afar, and it was getting closer and closer, and it was still calling his name.

    ...

    "Li Yue, how are you feeling now? Are you okay?"

    As Li Yue put on his gloves for more than ten seconds, Li Yue finally opened his eyes slowly.

    Tony, who was wearing armor, asked Li Yue full of concern. The captain and others also looked at Li Yue with concern, waiting for him to make sure he was fine.

    Even after seeing Li Yue''s snapping fingers once, without any injuries, people who saw Li Yue wearing gloves and snapping fingers again could not help raising fears about Li Yue in their hearts. ~www.novelhall.com~ Rest assured, I''m fine. "

    Li Yue barely smiled at everyone, saying he was fine.

    However, no one knew how unforgettable things he had just experienced.

    Even Li Yue himself did not know whether those things that had just happened were hallucinations or what actually happened.

    But Li Yue can only bury those things in his heart at this time. After all, there is no use in telling these people.

    Looking at the familiar or unfamiliar faces in front of him, Li Yue showed a look of admiration and concern at this time, and Li Yue couldn''t help but feel a wonderful feeling.

    "No wonder everyone wants to be a hero. This kind of eyes that others look at themselves, full of trust, admiration and concern, really make people feel the heavy burdens on their shoulders unconsciously."

    At this time, Dr. Kiwi also stood in the crowd, but his eyes looked at Li Yue differently from others.

    His eyes were full of incredible and strange feelings.

    Since Doctor Strange passed from the portal, until now, the whole person is almost in a state.

    And now that Li Yue, who suddenly appeared in this universe, even snatched the opportunity of the ring finger that was supposed to be completed by Tony Stark, which made Dr. Kiwi feel even more unbelievable.

    Do you have read those 14 million kinds of results in vain? Is it useless now?

    Moreover, after wearing this glove, and until he finished snapping his fingers, almost no unbearable expression appeared. How strong is his body to achieve this? After all, even the tyrants have to roar to alleviate the violent energy impact. At the same time, some of the tyrants began to slowly turn to ashes and dissipated with the wind.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 236ï¼š The curtain came down (Happy New Year everyone)

    But the tyrant, at this time, watched the ebony throat that followed him for the universe for many years also turned into ashes, disappeared in front of his eyes, and there was a feeling in his heart that he had never experienced.

    "How is it? Now you feel the powerlessness of watching others dissipate in front of yourself?"

    Li Yue surrounded his own crowd, and slowly walked towards the bully, and said to him out loud.

    "Why, are you here to ridicule me now?" Hearing Li Yue''s words, there was not much change in the expression of tyrant, and he no longer paid attention to his men''s continuous ashes and disappeared. Instead, he looked at Li Yue with a slightly tired look and asked calmly.

    "Of course I am not here to laugh at you, and that is not necessary. On the contrary, I still admire what you have done. After all, if you dare to fight against the entire universe, your courage deserves admiration."

    "But your approach is too radical to consider the consequences at all. A person as weak as you, when you see a person you know familiarly turn to ashes in front of your eyes, will also feel strange in your heart. , Not to mention other races that are dominated by emotions." "Like humans, family, love, friendship, and other extremely complex emotions, intertwined to form such a complex human society. Now you have to forcefully erase half, Of course people will spare no effort to protect their loved ones, loved ones and friends."

    "This is why you will eventually fail."

    Li Yue talked to the bully. Of course, these are indeed the thoughts of Li Yue at this time.

    "Maybe things are as you said! However, I don''t regret anything I did. Someone will always stand up..."

    "It''s just a pity that I finally failed to fulfill my long-cherished wish!"...

    With the fall of the bully, his body slowly turned to ashes and drifted with the wind.

    à¥!

    The tyrant''s sword lost its support, fell to the ground, and at the same time made a clear voice, it also broke the atmosphere of the scene''s incomparable silence.

    "We...now... are we victorious?"

    A weak voice sounded first, and the tone was full of disbelief.

    "Yes, we won. We successfully guarded the universe on which we live!"

    At this moment, the captain''s face finally showed a very bright smile.

    Foreshadowed that this war concerning the entire universe finally came to an end and ended with their successful protection of the universe.

    "Oh, we won!"

    A huge cheer almost resounded through the clouds, even breaking through the darkened sky.

    The dazzling sunlight, like the light of the dawn, through the gap of the dark clouds, slowly fell on the faces of everyone smiling.

    And the strange doctor in the crowd was finally relieved at the moment. Although the process was a bit tortuous, the results did not change.

    Even more contented, after all, Tony Stark did not lose his life because he snapped his fingers.

    And your own losses are almost negligible.

    As for the tyrants and captains, which side is the righteous side? Is that important?

    ...

    "Thank you, Mr. Li Yue!"

    After the excitement, under the leadership of the captain, everyone expressed their sincere gratitude to Li Yue, the most important player in this battle.

    "You don''t have to be so polite, I said long ago, I''m here to help you. But this loot will be mine."

    Li Yue also smiled, and then pointed to Temple Two still suspended above the sky.

    The tyrant and the disappearance of his men certainly did not include that space battleship.

    After being punched by Captain Marvel in the movie, it fell to the ground and became fragments.

    But now, because Li Yue appeared here and prevented Captain Marvel, it was not smashed by Carol. Now, although there is no control of the tyrants inside, it is still intact in the air.

    So now this battleship is an unowned thing.

    Of course, in Li Yue''s mind, he already regarded this warship as his own.

    "Of course there is no problem. This is what you deserve. I believe that everyone has no other opinions."

    Hearing that Li Yue would actually propose that he wanted to destroy the space warship left by the hegemony, Tony and others froze for a moment, but then said to Li Yue with a smile on his face.

    ...

    Tony and others did not care too much about the ownership of this spaceship, and now Li Yue has asked for it, and it can be handed over to him. As for what Li Yue wants this battleship to do, Tony and others do not have any Interested to know.

    After all, if you want to discuss the contribution of this war, it is Li Yue¡¯s greatest contribution. It is understandable to give him the only loot. And all of them have got what they deserve and are the most important loot for all of them.

    That is a complete universe that allows them to survive.

    The tyrant spaceship is not of much use to Tony and others. They don''t need to go wandering in the universe.

    Of course, hegemony has been fighting the universe for many years, and there are countless planets destroyed. It is conceivable how huge the resources and treasures he has collected.

    Although Extinction has almost no interest in other items except infinite gems, his collection is definitely not too small.

    And these are likely to be stored on his battleship.

    Moreover, the battleship that destroys the hegemony is the most advanced battleship in the entire universe.

    For those wandering in the universe, the benefits of a spaceship that is intact and powerful and almost impossible to imagine. Can greatly enhance the survivability in the universe.

    So ~www.novelhall.com~ the predators in the crowd who often wandered in the universe, looking at the battleships of the tyrants, could not help but shine their eyes, and wished to take them as their own.

    But when they saw that Li Yue was still wearing gloves on his right hand, inlaid with infinite gems, they instantly suppressed the volatile mind in their hearts.

    They all watched what happened just now, but they didn''t think they could **** the battleship from the person who hadn''t suffered any damage from their fingers.

    ...

    "However, this battleship needs to be transformed by everyone present. After all, I am only one person, and I don''t know anything about driving skills."

    In the end, Li Yue got what he wanted, but the battleships for tyrants were so huge, and Li Yue knew nothing about how to open a space battleship. He couldn¡¯t get it in his hand.

    Therefore, he felt that he should let the scientific geniuses present to transform themselves.

    For example, adding a smart driver to the battleship, Li Yue felt that it was necessary!

    "I said, gentleman, since you can''t drive, how about giving this battleship to our Galaxy Guard?"

    And the star in the crowd stared at the very domineering Temple II with both eyes.

    And to see Tony and others actually handing such a powerful warship to Li Yue, who didn''t understand it at all, was greatly sighed.

    "Who is this?"

    Li Yue looked at Xingjue, who was still awkward in his walking posture, and felt very funny in his heart. However, Li Yue pretended to be the first time he saw Xingjue and asked others.

    "Don''t worry about him, he''s a stunner!"

    This is Tony''s impression of Star Lord.

    "I think he''s like a fool!" Rhodes was also making up the knife next to him.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 237ï¼š Back to the original universe

    "I say to you guys, don''t go too far! Although it is now on your site, the players behind me and me will not swallow."

    was so humiliated, Xingjue also felt a little uneasy, and then shouted loudly behind him.

    "Team members, are you right?"

    "..." If this is anime, others can even see the picture of a group of crows flying over the star.

    There was silence behind him, and no one responded aloud. This embarrassed Xingjue''s face!

    "What''s the matter, they are insulting us with words, why are you not angry at all, at least you have to say something to support your captain?"

    In order to cover up the embarrassment, he turned around and whispered to the rocket, Drax and others standing behind him.

    "But I think they are right!"

    Drax said indifferently to Xingjue.

    "Moreover, they only said that you are a fool, and did not say to us, why are we angry?"

    The mantis standing beside Drax also added aloud.

    The constellation and rocket are calm, and unconsciously moved away from the three people. I don¡¯t know these people.

    "......"

    Xingjue feels very tired! What kind of team members did you find?

    At this time, he finally realized the reunification of the third middle school.

    "I''m still going to find my kamora."

    Afterwards, Xingjue, who felt very embarrassed, finally couldn''t stay any longer, and said that he was going to find Kamora who had left here secretly.

    "Hahaha..."

    When Xingjue left soon, a burst of laughter broke out at the scene.

    Li Yue was also a little crying and laughing, this Galaxy Guard was really a group of teasers.

    is just this group of teasing, actually successfully saved the universe twice, it really makes people feel incredible.

    ¡­¡­

    This epic battle finally ended in the laughter of everyone.

    Of course, after the war, you don¡¯t have to worry about Li Yue. You have professional people to deal with these cumbersome things.

    Of course, these things are not much easier than fighting tyrants.

    After all, those people who suddenly disappeared five years ago suddenly appeared at this moment, and they still maintain the appearance when they disappeared. This is an extremely shocking thing for the world.

    On the basis of moral ethics, there are also various problems.

    For example, the original wife disappeared, and the husband married another wife in these five years.

    When the previous wife suddenly appeared, how should they get along?

    This kind of problem is not expressed in the movie, but now this is a real world, of course, it will not be as beautiful as the movie.

    And similar problems are numerous.

    ¡­¡­

    The time passed slowly, and Li Yue spent almost half a month in this world.

    Of course, it¡¯s not that Li Yue wants to stay here, but the battleship that destroys the hegemony... No, now it should be said that Li Yue¡¯s battleship is right.

    His warship has not yet been transformed, so he can only stay in this universe for a while and wait for them to transform his warship before he can leave this world.

    Although it was not Tony who played the snap this time, Tony did not die because of it. There is no need to hold that grand funeral for Tony.

    But when he seized the gems before, Natasha lost her life.

    So everyone still held a funeral for Natasha that was not inferior.

    Even Li Yue, whom she had never met, also attended the funeral.

    After the funeral, it seems that other things have not changed much. Sol still gave up his Asgard''s throne and gave it up to the Valkyrie who has been leading the Asgard people to rebuild their homes on earth.

    Sol himself followed the group of galactic guards to explore the vast universe.

    As the return of Li Yue''s saving the world, a top team of scientific geniuses including Tony, Banner, the first-generation Ant-Man, Rocket, and Wakanda genius princess Suri formed a comprehensive transformation of Temple II.

    Added various black technologies on the battleship including the automatic driving, energy shield, freedom to become larger and smaller needed by Li Yue.

    Although the technology of Sanctuary 2 has reached the point that it can carry out long-distance space jumps, it stands to reason that in terms of the technological level on the earth, it is simply not enough to completely transform it.

    But who made Tony and others the protagonists? With their genius, they were able to transform various technologies on the battleship perfectly.

    To the degree of science and technology that the earth can''t even get out of the earth, they actually researched the incomparable technology of Pim particles and nano-steel armor.

    Their genius is evident.

    Of course, tyrant warships are indeed very advanced warships in the universe, and the advanced technology above has also brought them a lot of gains.

    can also be regarded as mutual benefit!

    ¡­¡­

    Half a month later, the transformation of the battleship was finally completed.

    At this time, the incomparably huge battleship that had exterminated the tyrant had already turned into a tiny object less than a few centimeters.

    was hung around his waist like a keychain by Li Yue.

    is able to do this, because Dr. Piem added the latest device like Ant-Man II which can freely grow bigger and smaller.

    Therefore, at this time, this battleship can already be controlled by Li Yue to become larger and smaller.

    I have to say that the effect of Pim particles is really very powerful!

    It is even more incredible that such a powerful technology can be developed by the earth people with such backward technology.

    ¡­¡­

    "Everyone, since the things here have ended perfectly, it is time for me to go back to my own universe!"

    In front of the re-manufactured quantum transit device, Li Yue and the captain stood together and said goodbye to Tony and others Time to return unlimited gems.

    Originally this kind of thing should be done by Tony, but the captain uncharacteristically urged himself to do it, and the others didn''t think much about it.

    But Li Yue''s heart was very clear, the captain should have made the decision to go back to the past and go to the date missed by Peggy Carter.

    But Li Yue just smiled at the captain and did not take it off.

    "Mr. Li Yue, although I have already thanked you many times, but now, I still want to say a big thank you to you again. Thank you for saving all of us and our entire universe."

    At this time Li Yue was about to leave, but Tony and others once again expressed their heartfelt thanks to Li Yue.

    "I told you all, don''t be so polite with me!"

    Li Yue indifferently waved at them, so that they were welcome.

    "Everyone, then we will have a chance to see you later. If there is anything else that needs my help, you should know how to find me!"

    After saying goodbye to those present, Li Yue and the captain stood on the quantum device.

    "3, 2, 1 start to send!"

    Banner controlled the device to turn on, and then Li Yue and the captain on the device disappeared instantly.

    ¡­¡­

    As for Tony and others'' reaction to the captain''s failure to return as scheduled, Li Yue was unable to know at this time.

    Because he has returned to his original universe at this time.

 v2 Chapter 238ï¼š Blue space

    Once again through the quantum realm, the whole process is not much different from the last time.

    Almost less than a second, Li Yue has returned to the original universe.

    Li Yue, who returned from the Fulian Four Universes, also appeared on a remote and uninhabited street. Li Yue did not have any idea of ??where he is now. He directly shone his body and disappeared in place with his super powers.

    When ¡¡¡¡ reappeared, he had returned to the New York Temple that he had left before.

    Sitting on a chair above the attic, Li Yue relaxed his body and slowly counted the harvest in his mind.

    First of all, the three infinite gems in your hands?

    originally had only one time gem in his hand, but he later helped Tony and others seize the space gem and the soul gem for use as a finger.

    The ring finger successfully started, and the people successfully saved it. At this time, all these gems fell into the hands of Li Yue.

    However, the time gem and the soul gem did not have much effect on Li Yue. Li Yue didn''t care.

    There are only space gems, which are the most important for Li Yue''s role. It can even be said that this is Li Yue''s biggest harvest.

    After all, the energy absorbed by the starry sky in Li Yue''s mind is space energy, and space gems can almost continuously provide space energy for Li Yue.

    And space energy is the energy that Li Yue needs to travel through the world.

    At this time he got the space gem, which means that Li Yue can supplement the energy he needs to travel anytime and anywhere.

    Li Yue at this time no longer needs to spend time and energy to absorb energy, after a lot of time to light up the stars in my mind a little bit.

    As long as Li Yue wants to, he can even go directly to the next world at this time.

    ¡­¡­

    Suppressing the idea of ??directly crossing other worlds, Li Yue continued to count the gains of this time.

    He lay on the chair and turned his right hand, and a stone with blue light appeared in Li Yue''s hands.

    This stone, which is constantly exuding blue brilliance, is a space gem.

    Li Yue remembers that when he first touched the Rubik''s Cube, he didn''t dare to touch it directly with his body.

    At this moment, let alone the Cube of the Universe, even if the space gem in the Cube of the Universe, with Li Yue''s physical strength at this time, he can ignore the energy contained above.

    even contains a gem of power with incomparable rage energy, Li Yue will not be afraid of direct contact at this time.

    Therefore, Li Yue does not need to be cautious at all at this time, but directly puts the space gem in his own hands to observe and feel it carefully.

    Although Li Yue knows clearly, the role of space gemstones is most important to him, but until this moment, he is the first time to observe and feel it so carefully.

    Although ¡¡¡¡ had used it personally before, it was only a relatively superficial usage, only using the space energy in it to construct a portal.

    Even humans can use the power of technology to achieve that effect.

    And Li Yue, of course, would not think that the ultimate gem of Marvel Universe has only such a function.

    Therefore, at this time, Li Yue would like to take a closer look at this gem to see what secrets it contains.

    ¡­¡­

    Li Yue thought of it, staring at the space jewel in his hand tightly for a while, and after looking at it only with his naked eyes, he didn''t find any clues, Li Yue simply closed his eyes.

    then released his spiritual power, and explored the past toward the space gem in his hand.

    "Huh? It seems that something is blocking my mental exploration!"

    When Li Yue''s mental strength just touched the space gem in his hand, Li Yue couldn''t help but whisper.

    Because he can clearly feel that when his mental power just touches the gem in his hand, an inexplicable force emerges suddenly on the surface of the gem, which is in confrontation with his spiritual power, as if to be Keep your mental power completely outside.

    "Oh, interesting, just don''t know if you can stop me."

    Feeling the power that blocked him, Li Yue chuckled, and then concentrated his energy, slowly increasing the output of mental power.

    One point, two points, three points...

    As Li Yue increased the output of his mental power, he did not expect that the inexplicable blocking force was gradually becoming stronger.

    "Ouch, I still don''t believe it, I can''t even get you a small gem."

    When the mental power he released was more than half, he was still unable to successfully break through that layer of blocking power. At this time, Li Yue couldn''t help but feel a little angry.

    Then he no longer increased the release of his mental power one by one, but released his own mental power directly and with all his strength in an instant.

    After nearly three years of training, Li Yue has already had a huge mental strength. With full release, Li Yue has been able to spread to 10,000 meters away.

    boom!

    At this time, such a huge spiritual power was released in an instant, even as if the air around Li Yue was compressed into an explosive sound.

    is almost like a substantial spiritual power, forming a "shining sword" in the air with a flash of cold light, exuding a breathtaking spirit, and the sharp "jianfeng" pointed directly at the space gem in his hand.

    ¡­¡­

    Swoosh...Boom!

    A loud, seemingly loud noise shocked people.

    But Li Yue was a little shocked to find that he was now in a very bizarre space again just like the last time he snapped his fingers.

    It''s just that Li Yue is no longer a void in this space, but is full of blue light everywhere.

    And at this time, Li Yue finally finally saw clearly the specific appearance of this space ~www.novelhall.com~.

    Everything that comes into view is blue, as if in this space, any other color has lost its due color.

    is no longer the ground and the sky, Li Yue''s body seems to be floating in space.

    But he didn''t feel any weightlessness. He didn''t step on the ground under his feet, but there was no difference from the feeling of stepping on the ground.

    "Where is this place? Is it the interior of the space gem?"

    Feeling a blue light around him, Li Yue was very surprised, how could he appear in this space unconsciously.

    Feel those blue energies like thick fog. After contacting his body, he will continue to penetrate into his own body and be absorbed by himself.

    Li Yue thought deeply, the space he appeared in at this time is probably the inner space of the space gem.

    "If this is the case, isn''t the space I entered last time also the interior of a certain gemstone? Only now I can''t determine which gemstone''s interior space it is!"

    At this time, Li Yue was very puzzled. If the space full of blue energy is inside a space gem, then what kind of void was the gem inside?

    If you only use the color of the space to distinguish, it is obviously impossible to draw an accurate conclusion!

    Therefore, Li Yue, who was quite puzzled, couldn''t get an accurate answer for a moment. He could only temporarily put his doubts in order to carefully feel the blue space. What''s so special about it!

 v2 Chapter 239ï¼š Storage space?

    Li Yue is now in this space for the second time, so his heart will not be as panic as the first time!

    He closed his eyes directly and stopped observing that blue energy. Afterwards, he released his own mental power, vented to all directions, and conducted a careful investigation.

    At first, Li Yue didn''t find anything when the distance of mental strength exploration was not far away, but when Li Yue''s mental strength explored the past to the greatest extent, Li Yue felt very surprised.

    "This is? The body of a soldier of the Zitari race?"

    After Li Yue''s mental power continued to spread out, the information returned made Li Yue''s face change instantly!

    Because of the mental power he released, he discovered some situations that Li Yue didn''t expect at all.

    At a distance of 10,000 meters away from Li Yue, when his mental strength probed into the past, he discovered an ethnic corpse that Li Yue was very familiar with, which was the Zitari ethnic corpse attacking New York.

    The body was almost intact and no obvious fatal injuries were seen. For a time, Li Yue could not judge its specific cause of death!

    "It''s just, inside the space gem, why is there the body of the Zitari race?"

    ''S discovery caused great doubts in Li Yue''s heart.

    He didn''t understand why the body of Zita Swiss Soldier appeared here, which was somewhat unscientific.

    ¡­¡­

    After thinking for a while, although Li Yue already had some kind of guess in mind, at this moment, there is no evidence to show whether Li Yue''s guess is accurate.

    So Li Yue did not continue to explore, anyway, now the space gem is in his own hands, and he can explore again at any time.

    Moreover, it is more important to explore the details of this space.

    Subsequently, Li Yue continued to use his mental strength to investigate.

    "However, how do you go out this time? Do you have to use the ability to travel through the world to successfully leave here as you did last time?"

    After careful exploration again, Li Yue found that there was nothing unusual except for the body of Zittari who had just been found.

    In this unknown space, it seems that there is only endless blue energy. Li Yue only feels that he is in a blue ocean.

    "Wait, the feeling of being in this space seems to be a little different from the feeling in the previous space!"

    Feeling the body carefully, Li Yue thought deeply. In this world, it seems that he can not only feel his body clearly, but also feel that his ability has not been inexplicably bound like last time.

    "Since this is the case, then my super powers should also work properly!"

    Thinking about it in this way, Li also thought about it, and used his super powers directly.

    "I didn''t expect to really come out."

    Li Yue felt that the scene in front of him had changed. In a blink of an eye, he had successfully left the space and reappeared in the outside world.

    And the space gem is lying quietly in his hand at this time, still radiating a brilliant blue brilliance outward.

    And Li Yue, suddenly felt that his spirit had a touch with the space gem in his hand, as if he could enter and leave the space at any time.

    More than that, Li Ming felt that he could even store some items in the almost endless space.

    "Is this the legendary Xuya space?"

    Perceived this situation, Li Yue was surprised. Is this effect the same as the storage ring used for storage in the fairy tale novels that Li Yue has read?

    "However, this is good, at least there will be something to place in the future, which is a lot more convenient!"

    This time harvested space gems, not only will the energy to travel through the world no longer need to worry about yourself! There is even such a special harvest, which makes Li Yue feel more happy.

    ¡­¡­

    And this time Li Yue''s harvest, compared to the space gem that is very important to himself, Li Yue''s other harvests are not too important.

    Such as the destruction of ash left behind the Temple II space battleship.

    After the transformation of Tony and others in the future, although the fire attack on Temple 2 has not changed much, the convenience has greatly increased!

    has the blessings of Pim particles from Inverse Technology, and can even be carried by Li Yue!

    Since then, Li Yue has been considered a car driver.

    People''s cars are only luxury sports cars and private jets, but Li Yue now has his own private space battleship.

    If you cross other worlds again, Li Yue can even drive a warship and pretend to be an alien visitor.

    In addition to harvesting a space battleship, Li Yue''s strength did not increase much, but his body became stronger due to his two snapped fingers.

    Other gains can be ignored.

    After fighting against the Bully, Li Yue could also figure out the strength of the Bully.

    With his own strength at this time, he will not be at a disadvantage against ordinary bullies.

    However, if it is a tyrant after gaining the power gem, then the result is not necessarily.

    But even if there is a power gem for the tyrant, Li Yue will not be afraid of him!

    "Well... Now that the Battle of New York is over, the coveted Space Gem has succeeded, and it''s time to return to Kama Taj."

    "After all, in order to obtain space gems, I have been waiting for a long time in the Marvel World. It has been a long time since the last time I traversed other worlds. It is time to prepare for the next crossing!"

    "I just don''t know which world is the next world~www.novelhall.com~"

    Looking forward to crossing the new world again, Li Yue also looked forward to it!

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, while Li Yueqing was counting on his gains and was born with ideas for crossing other worlds, there was a quarrel in a hospital far away a dozen blocks away.

    The two sides of the quarrel are a man and a woman, and they look like a couple.

    "Steven, do you really want to resign, give up your great future, go to the Nepal area, find the mysterious wizard, to treat you, a disease that may not exist at all?"

    The woman''s tone was full of disbelief.

    "Kristin, you will not understand, from two years ago until now, my mind is full of that weird picture all the time."

    "I can''t calm down and concentrate on my operation on the patient. If I continue to do this, I will definitely make great mistakes during the operation."

    "That way my doctor''s career will be completely ruined by myself."

    "Originally, I didn''t believe that the kind of people who called themselves wizards thought they were all liars! But now that even the alien invasion of New York has happened, what else can''t happen?"

    "So, Christine, I decided to give it a try, not just for myself, but also for you, so that I can continue to be a doctor in the future!"

    Faced with the woman''s doubts about her decision, the handsome man replied with a very firm tone!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 240ï¼š Crashing Stephen

    As a talented neurosurgeon, Steven Strange has achieved great achievements in the field of neurosurgery at a young age.

    With a talent that he has never forgotten, he has learned almost everything faster than others from childhood to age!

    If you compare everyone''s life to a game, then he is properly an open player, and the difficulty of his game has been adjusted to the simplest kind!

    Such a smooth life has inevitably caused Steven''s more arrogant and arrogant personality. I feel that everything is very simple for myself! Even when he performs a very important operation on a patient, he can perform a guessing game with his assistant while successfully completing an operation that requires unparalleled concentration to succeed.

    However, Stephen''s life, which was extremely smooth and smooth, started from a day two years ago, and suddenly appeared to be a sharp turn.

    ......His life turned sharply in an instant, first of all inexplicably more pictures in his mind that he had never experienced before.

    At first, Stephen also felt very puzzled and surprised, but after secretly conducting a comprehensive examination of himself, he did not find any abnormalities in his body and brain.

    The unsuccessful Stephen can only bury this matter in his heart, and he is arrogant to ask others for help! Even the girlfriend who had confirmed his relationship with him at that time did not tell her about his anomaly!

    However, after the passage of time slowly, the kind of pictures in his mind seemed to have been lingering forever!

    At first, it was only after Stephen fell asleep at night that he was awakened from his sleep by that strange picture as if he had experienced an immersive nightmare! At the beginning, he could only dream once in a night, and did not cause much disturbance to his life!

    ...

    However, with the passage of time, the nightmare of the same scene not only did not slow down, but slowly intensified!

    From once a night at the beginning, to several times a night later, and even to the back, almost as soon as he fell asleep, he would be awakened by that nightmare!

    And his life has changed greatly.

    Because he couldn''t take enough rest at night, he was almost exhausted during work during the day, and he couldn''t even concentrate his attention well.

    And he is a doctor and a doctor who performs neurosurgery! Concentrating on surgery is the most basic condition!

    But at this time Stephen could hardly do it.

    Until a few months ago, when he was performing an operation that was not very difficult, the familiar picture appeared again in his mind.

    And this time, he didn''t need to fall asleep at all, and that kind of picture suddenly appeared in his mind.

    Such a sudden attack made Stephen unpredictable, and because of the poor rest and the spirit of surgery, he was instantly stunned there!

    I almost made the operation I was doing so utterly wrong, and made the patient on the operating table into a hemiplegia!

    Although after remedies, there were no irreparable consequences!

    However, at this time Stephen has been physically and mentally exhausted by this situation. He knew that he could not continue this way, so he resolutely applied to stop his work indefinitely, no longer the main knife for surgery! Just support some surgical theory in the hospital.

    At the same time, I tried my best to find a cure for this strange disease.

    At this time, he was no longer as arrogant as he was, and he turned to his friends in the medical field.

    ...

    However, the results were not so good, Stephen''s treatment was extremely difficult.

    First of all, he couldn''t find out what caused him. His body was very healthy. Apart from the fatigue caused by lack of rest, there was nothing abnormal.

    Stephen even went to see the doctor in the heart and the psychiatrist, but there was no relief! On the contrary, as time went by, it increased again.

    At this time, he was suffering from this kind of torture almost every moment.

    The dark sky, like a huge black hole, wants to devour the whole world.

    After the spread of a rich green brilliance, everything in the world stopped instantly, including his own body...

    And this feeling is not like experiencing hallucinations at all, as if I had experienced this kind of scene on my own!

    Stephen has tried countless treatments at this time, but it has no effect at all.

    Helpless Stephen is almost fate, he does not know why this inexplicable disease is entangled in himself.

    Spending countless amounts of money and tremendous energy on his own, but without any gain, this caused Stephen to collapse very near!

    ...

    And just as Stephen was nearly collapsed, New York was attacked by aliens.

    Stephen, as an ordinary person, of course was terrified when he suffered such a terrible disaster.

    Fortunately, things turned out quickly. Several powerful superheroes suddenly appeared, blocking the pace of aliens'' attacks.

    In the end, he even successfully repelled the alien invasion.

    While the citizens around him are cheering for the victory of the superhero, Stephen has thought about it. He had already given up on finding a way to treat himself!

    But at this time, it has been seen that incredible aliens have invaded the earth. What else is impossible?

    Regaining confidence, Stephen recalled a previous message~www.novelhall.com~ It is said that somewhere in Nepal is a gathering place for wizards. Once the legendary mysterious wizard appeared, and he waved and released the magic magic, let His figure was bathed in flames like the fire of hell, and disappeared instantly...

    And those wizards will not only use fantasy magic, but even cure diseases that cannot be cured with modern medicine!

    When I first got this news, even Stephen, who was tortured by that strange disease, could not help but sneer at this!

    As a well-educated doctor, he did not believe in any wizards or magic in this world!

    However, when he saw with his own eyes that a human can actually control the extremely violent lightning, like the coming of Thor, destroying the destructive army of aliens!

    There is also a human who can be transformed into a violent burning flame, soaring in the sky like a fireman.

    This caused Stephen''s worldview to collapse in an instant.

    "Go **** science!"

    Stephen scolded in his heart! Then make a secret decision!

    ...

    Stephen, who made up his mind, went straight back to the hospital, wanting to resign from his post, and find the mysterious wizard! Come and treat the strange disease that happened to you!

    But Stephen returned to the hospital and inevitably met his ex-girlfriend Kristin!

    That''s right, Christine finally broke up with Stephen because he couldn''t stand Stephen''s pride and arrogance! Although both of them secretly like each other secretly. However, because of their own reasons, they did not directly express their feelings with each other.

    Although Stephen didn¡¯t want Christine to know what happened to him, until now, Stephen didn¡¯t hide it again!

 v2 Chapter 241ï¼š People who should not come

    At this time, when he learned that Stephen was about to resign to find a wizard, Kristin raised a sense of hatred for steel!

    She wanted to stop it, but she was helpless. After all, she was no longer Stephen''s!

    And she also heard about what happened to Stephen recently.

    She wanted to help, but she didn''t know how to do it! And with Stephen''s arrogant personality, he would never accept his own help and care! "So, Stephen, good luck!"

    After hearing Stephen''s words so firm, Christine was also very helpless, but there was no way to stop again! Can only really say a blessing to Stephen!

    In the end, Stephen went on his way to Nepal. After a period of exploration, he had obtained the specific location where the wizard appeared.

    Just in Kathmandu, Nepal.

    However, even if you know the specific location, but it is still as difficult as finding a needle in a haystack to find those wizards.

    However, Stephen had no choice but to expect himself to be lucky, to be able to find those wizards, and successfully cure the strange diseases that occurred to him.

    If there is any other way to treat the strange disease that happened to him, Stephen will not put his destiny on this illusory opportunity. However, he has no other choice now! Can only break the wreck!

    ...

    When he came to Kathmandu, Nepal, looking at this ancient town, he couldn''t help feeling a little excited for a while.

    However, looking at the crowds coming and going, he was stunned.

    As soon as his head was hot, he came here without looking back, but when he really got here, Stephen only recovered.

    How should I find those wizards now?

    "Don''t you just ask someone on the street, do you know where the wizard is?"

    That doesn''t make people think of themselves as a neuropathy!

    However, in addition to this, Stephen has no better way!

    "Now this situation seems to be the only way! It is better than no hope!"

    After making up his mind, Stephen walked directly into the crowd and asked almost everybody.

    But as time passed slowly, and watching the hours passed, Stephen didn''t get anything.

    He was already dry-mouthed at this time, he was willing to give up this aimless search, but the constantly flashing pictures in his mind made him more determined to find his own!

    Continue to search tirelessly!

    ...

    I don''t know whether it is because Stephen''s luck is against the sky, or because he has his own number! In short, he asked the situation of the wizard every time he was seen by a person!

    And that person, just because he was going to do something, Master Modu who just returned from work!

    He inadvertently heard Stephen asking about the wizard, and he was a little curious in his heart. This man, who is incompatible with the residents here, is looking for a wizard!

    So he couldn''t help but follow Stephen secretly, wanting to see what happened to him looking for the mage!

    Looking at the man in front of him after several hours of searching, his legs were already trembling. Even when talking, his voice became a little hoarse.

    Modu nodded secretly, and also admired this person in his heart. This person''s willpower is still very good.

    However, this also made Mo Du even more curious, what the **** was the fact that the person was so persistent, even insisting so aimlessly looking for the Master!

    ...

    When the person in front passed a remote street, Modu finally stopped following in secret, but quickly walked forward and patted the man on the shoulder!

    "If you want to know where the mage is, just follow me!"

    After Mo Du Shensheng said to Stephen, he turned around and left!

    "What is a mage? Is it the wizard I am looking for?"

    Stephen looked at the figure wearing the dark green robes, listening to his words, his heart was very surprised!

    "Hello, wait, what did you just mean? Who the **** are you?"

    After watching the man say a word to himself, he turned and left directly, and Stephen couldn''t help shouting at his back!

    But the man''s footsteps were rapid, and he didn''t answer Stephen''s question at all, and soon walked a long distance!

    "Hi, can you go slower, wait for me!"

    Seeing that the man didn''t take care of himself at all, Stephen was helpless, but his pace was not slow at all, and he endured his sore legs and trot to catch up!

    After all, I searched aimlessly for a long time, and now I finally got a little bit of gain. Stephen doesn''t want to lose again!

    ...

    The hooded figure in front of him walked so fast that Stephen trot and could not even catch up.

    The man in front finally stopped in front of a very ordinary wooden door after going through seven turns and eight turns!

    "Huh...Huh...You walk too fast! I don''t know to wait for me!"

    Ten seconds later, Stephen finally followed! After gasping for a few breaths, he complained to Modu in a huff!

    "If you want to find a mage, go in!"

    Modu glanced at Stephen and Shen Sheng said to him!

    "Excuse me, I am looking for a wizard, is it the same kind of mage you have in your mouth?"

    Just wanting to take a step into the wooden door, Stephen stopped suddenly, and asked Modu with some doubts!

    "What do you think?"

    Mo Du seemed to be smiling, and answered to Stephen!

    "..."

    Stephen heart said I know!

    But now that it is here. Whether it is right or not, always go in and see!

    Then Stephen no longer hesitated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ directly stepped in and resolutely walked in!

    ...

    "Sir, there are outsiders who come here, looking for news of the Master everywhere. Seeing that he is more sincere, I will bring him back by my own will. I hope that His Holiness will not blame!"

    While Li Yue was drinking tea, thinking about when he would continue to cross the next world, Modu suddenly came to him and said to himself!

    "Master Modu, you don''t need to report anything to me, you can do it yourself!"

    Li Yue put down the teacup and said to Modu with a smile!

    "Sister, do you want to see him?"

    Modu didn''t continue to talk more, but asked Li Yue!

    "No, just look at the arrangement!"

    Li Yue waved his hand and said it was unnecessary!

    Although Karma Taj is more mysterious, someone comes here almost every once in a while and wants to learn magic.

    Li Yue was not in a mood to come alone, so he met him formally!

    "Good Venerable, I get it!"

    Modu no longer said much, but turned to leave!

    "Master Modu, wait, just forgot to ask, what''s that man''s name?"

    Seeing Modu want to turn around and leave, Li Yue seemed to suddenly remember something, and asked Modu a curious question!

    "Reverent, he said he was Steven Strange!"

    Hearing Li Yue''s inquiry, Modu stopped and answered Li Yue!

    puff!

    "What are you saying? How is this possible!"

    Li Yuegang almost spewed out the tea in his mouth! It can be seen how shocked he is at this moment!

    "Cough, I think I''m still going to meet this Mr. Strange!" Then, Li Yue couldn''t sit still anymore, stood up directly, even more anxiously than Modu, went straight out!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 242ï¼š First sight Dr. Strange

    "Is there anything wrong with this Steven Strange? How can His Holiness be so anxious!"

    Watching Li Yue suddenly so anxious, even more anxious than himself to see the believer who came here, Modu''s expression couldn''t help but feel a little confused!

    But he didn''t ask too much, but he quickly followed Li Yue in front and went to see Dr. Kiwi together!

    Li Yue, who was walking on the road, was wondering what was going on now. Dr. Kiwi actually came five years earlier. What is the reason?

    If it is said that Domham came early, it was because Li Yue went to the library that time and let Casillas know the existence of Domam in advance, which would cause Domam to come early, and Gu Yi¡¯s Pass away early!

    These events have changed because of their own participation! But since he came to this world, he has never had any intersection with Dr. Kiwi, and he hasn''t even met him. Why has his fate been changed?

    Although this sudden change caught Li Yue by surprise, but at this time things had already happened, Li Yue was also going to see Dr. Kiwi in person!

    It didn''t take long for Li Yue and Modu to come to the room where Stephen was! Li Yue finally finally met Doctor Strange for the first time! Li Yue''s heart finally calmed down, no longer thinking about why the plot changed!

    And Li Yue, although in the universe of Fulian IV, has seen the strange doctor in that universe, but in this world, he is the first time to see the strange doctor in this world!

    And the strange doctor in this world, although there is not much difference between his appearance and his memory, but his mental state at this time seems to be very tired. Even more than when Li Yue watched the movie, Stephen suffered even more from the torture of his hands and came to the Karma Taj in search of Gu Yi. It seems that the torture is more intense!

    And Li Yue also noticed that although Stephen looked extremely tired at this time, his hands were not damaged. It seems that he came here not to heal his hands!

    "However, what did he find here because of something?"

    Li Yue was a little puzzled, because Stephen hadn''t become the character before Dr. Strange, and certainly wouldn''t come here for no reason!

    ...

    "Mr. Strange, welcome to Kama Taj!"

    After looking at Dr. Kiwi a little, Li Yue walked slowly into Dr. Kiwi''s room!

    And greeted Dr. Strange who was sitting there waiting!

    "Is this young man?"

    Seeing that someone finally came to meet him, although that person''s face looked very young, even younger than himself!

    However, Stephen still stood up in a hurry, greeted Li Yue, and looked at Mo Du with Li Yue beside him, looking for Li Yue''s identity!

    "This is Supreme Master Li Yue!"

    Facing Stephen''s eyes, Modu also introduced Li Yue''s identity to him.

    "Sovereign? This young man? Are you kidding me?"

    Steven''s incredible expression! The title of Supreme Lord sounds very powerful!

    But Stephen couldn''t believe it anyway. Such a young man who looks younger than himself would have such a domineering title!

    "Oh, Mr. Strange, don''t be entangled with these! However, your look now looks a little unpleasant!"

    Looking at Stephen''s unbelievable expression in front of him, Li Yue also instantly understood that I was afraid that he was so young that Dr. Kiwi could not help but have some doubts in his heart!

    "Do not hide this respect... respect..."

    Stephen wanted to talk to Li Yue about the strange things that happened to him, but when calling this young man in front of him a respecter, he always felt a little cry!

    "Oh, Mr. Strange, don''t be so polite, just call me Li Yue! Come, let''s sit down and say something!"

    Li Yue also saw the embarrassment of the strange doctor in front of him. After sitting down first, he could not help but softly tell him to sit down to ease his tension!

    "Thank you, Li... Venerable Li Yue!"

    After sitting slowly across from Li Yue, Stephen finally calmed down, and remembered his purpose of coming here this time to let people treat his disease, and lowering his posture should also be done!

    "Sovereign Li Yue, do not hide from you, I came here this time to let you treat the strange things that happened to me!"

    After sitting down, Stephen couldn''t wait to tell what happened to him, and his expression became a little excited without knowing it!

    "Don''t worry, come, drink some tea first, then speak slowly!"

    Seeing the expression of Doctor Bizarre in front of him became a little excited, Li Yue poured him a cup of tea.

    "This...thank you!"

    After stunned for a while, Stephen recovered, and hurriedly picked up the tea Li Yue handed over!

    Stephen has hardly ever had tea before. As an expensive doctor, he is barely an upper-class person. He usually drinks coffee and red wine!

    But after his body appeared abnormal, he used coffee to refresh himself almost every day.

    In the face of the tea Li Yue handed over, he wanted to refuse, but after recovering, he still took it!

    "What kind of tea is this so fragrant?"

    Out of politeness, Stephen sipped his tea from Li Yue, but his eyes lit up! Then I drank it all in one bite!

    Stephen only feels a refreshing aroma~www.novelhall.com~ runs down his throat and flows into the abdomen, making him feel that his soul has been washed once!

    Moreover, he has been tortured for several months and became very tired, even relieved a lot!

    And the kind of picture that kept coming to my mind suddenly disappeared at this moment!

    The efficacy of this tea makes Stephen very excited!

    "It seems that my decision to come here is really right! Maybe, here can really cure my quirky disease!"

    Stephen thought in his heart that he was very excited, and his eyes on Li Yue became extremely hot!

    ...

    "Cough, Mr. Strange, please tell me why you came here!"

    Li Yue felt the gaze of the strange doctor across from him who seemed to be eating people. He couldn''t help but speak first and asked him!

    "Uh! I came here to treat the disease that has troubled me for the past two years..."

    Immediately, Stephen had almost nothing to hide, and the strange things that would happen to him, including the weird pictures that appeared in his mind, said to Li Yue in a very detailed way!

    Facing Li Yue, Stephen found himself more relaxed than facing a psychologist!

    "Is this the case?"

    After listening to Stephen, Li Yue suddenly realized that he finally understood why the fate of Dr. Strange changed!

    It turned out that it was also disturbed by Dormam''s coming to this world in advance!

    Although he understood the reason why Dr. Kiwi came to Kama Taj in advance, the strange picture that appeared in his mind was what caused Li Yue to be confused! Why have no other anomalies occurred when other people endured time-suspended magic, and only after Dr. Strange experienced this?

    ...

 v2 Chapter 243ï¼š Shocked steven

    Li Yue is not Gu Yi, although his strength should be stronger than her, but after all, he is still young and does not live like her for hundreds of years. He already has the ability to easily see everything!

    For what happened to Dr. Strange, maybe Gu Yi only needs to glance at it to know everything!

    But Li Yue, even if he knew how it was caused, he still didn''t know the specific reason why things happened!

    However, Li Yue is not too stupid, he can basically be sure that this situation should be due to Dr. Strange''s special physique, or because of the time gem! But, how to cure this disease, Li Yue has no clue at this time!

    However, of course, Li Yue will not directly tell Dr. Kiwi that there is no way for him, so he is not very faceless!

    Therefore, Li Yue felt that it was necessary for him to start fooling next! After all, Dr. Strange now comes to the door in advance himself, of course he cannot let him leave!

    Otherwise, such a thing will happen, who knows if he will arrive as scheduled in five years!

    ...

    "I have known your things! And I can tell you clearly that it is not difficult to cure you in this situation!"

    "However, the key to curing you is not other people, but yourself!" Li Yue took a sip of tea and said mysteriously to Dr. Kiwi! The appearance is also very compelling!

    "The key lies in myself?"

    "Sovereign Li Yue, what do you mean? Please also express!"

    Hearing Li Yue saying that he can cure diseases that have troubled him for so long! Stephen blinked in an instant! Even Li Yue''s title is honored!

    "Let''s put aside the treatment first. I don''t know if you have heard of magic? Do you believe in magic?"

    Li Yue said calmly and said to Stephen!

    "magic?"

    Stephen is a little surprised, isn''t he talking about treating his own disease? Why did you suddenly mention magic!

    "Do not hide from you that my profession is a doctor, so I only believe in science!"

    "Just after experiencing the alien invasion of New York, I changed my mind slightly!"

    "However, I still can''t believe that magic is real. In my opinion, you mage are just mastering some technology that ordinary people don''t master! So we can do things that ordinary people can''t do!"

    Although he was already in the holy place of the mage, even the Supreme Mage was sitting across from him, but Stephen still said stiffly that he did not believe in the existence of magic!

    "It seems that you are a dead duck!"

    Li Yue is somewhat helpless about Dr. Strange''s arrogant expression, no wonder Gu Yi in the movie wants to give him that!

    Otherwise, he really does not necessarily let go of his pride! Face the existence of magic and mage!

    ...

    "So, do you believe in magic?"

    Li Yue looked at the strange doctor before him with a smile, and asked quietly!

    "What... what''s wrong?"

    From Stephen''s point of view, the Li Yuezun in front of him, for some reason, looked at himself as if he was beginning to feel a little ill-intentioned!

    "Oh, nothing, but since you don''t believe in the existence of magic, then I now, it is necessary for you to see what is real magic!"

    Li Yue''s mouth showed a bad smile, and said to the strange doctor in front of him, his eyes also seemed to be looking at a little fat sheep to be slaughtered!

    "You... what are you going to do?"

    Stephen suddenly felt inexplicable fear! The tone of speech becomes a little stuttering!

    I can''t even force myself to control my body and continue to sit opposite Li Yue with peace of mind. Instead, I stand up directly and keep going back, wanting to stay away from Li Yue!

    "Relax, it just gives you a taste of a more wonderful and vast world!"

    Li Yue looked at Dr. Qi''s so embarrassing movements and felt very funny in his heart!

    Then, waiting for Dr. Strange to react, he appeared in front of him instantly!

    "how can that be!"

    Looking at Li Yue who suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, Stephen instantly widened his eyes, his face full of unbelievable expressions!

    "Nothing is impossible!"

    Li Yue smiled and said to the strange doctor close by!

    However, in Stephen''s view, Li Yue''s smile is undoubtedly the same as the devil''s smile!

    Immediately, Li Yue is no longer nonsense, no matter how to explain to him, it is better to let him experience it more deeply!

    Then I took a palm directly on Dr. Strange!

    This trick Li Yue has been extremely skilled! And Dr. Strange does not know what the reason for his soul and body fit is very low, as if it can easily be beaten out of the body by someone!

    ...

    boom!

    After Li Yue''s palm clapped on himself, although Stephen didn''t feel any pain, he was shocked to find that he could actually see the position of the back of his head that was absolutely impossible to see!

    In other words, I saw my whole body!

    "Did I just die like this?"

    At this moment, after experiencing the feeling that the soul came out of the body, Stephen could only produce such an idea!

    However, this feeling comes quickly, and it goes quickly! In just a moment, he discovered that his soul was back in the body!

    "What the **** is going on? Did you put something like a hallucinogen in that cup of tea just now!"

    After the soul returned, looking at Li Yue who looked at him with a smile, Stephen questioned Li Yue!

    "It seems that your experience is not profound!"

    Li Yue did not answer Dr. Strange''s question, but waved his hand directly at Stephen!

    "Fak~www.novelhall.com~ is here again?"

    Before Stephen¡¯s words were spoken, he felt that his body was constantly rising, and he soon came into space, with his azure earth at his feet!

    Later, Dr. Strange''s experience was almost the same as in the movie!

    Of course, Li Yue is not as powerful as Gu Yi, and he can let Dr. Strange''s soul go shopping in the multiverse!

    However, Li Yue once learned magic similar to illusion, and it was easy to simulate the pictures in the movie.

    And it''s just for the strange doctor who is not as good as ordinary people, it can be said that it is within reach!

    However, Li Yue also secretly added some customized pictures. For example, the battle picture of the tyrants with gems in Fulian III. There is also a battle screen of Dormam!

    Although it was Li Yue''s illusion, Dr. Strange seemed to experience it personally!

    After he "returned his soul", Stephen was in a state of sluggishness, and he hadn''t recovered from his experience for a long time!

    He did not know at this time whether the things he had just experienced were actually experienced!

    But the feeling of being there is not like an illusion!

    ...

    "So, do you still deny the existence of magic?"

    Li Yue looked like a non-smiling stare at the strange doctor who gradually recovered from the dullness, and asked in a very calm tone!

    "..."

    Stephen was speechless for a while, and he didn''t know how to express the shock in his heart!

    At this moment, his world view finally collapsed in an instant!

    "Can you teach me this?"

    Stephen suppressed the surprise in his heart and licked his face and asked Li Yue!

    "What do you say?" Li Yue smiled unchanged, and asked him back!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 244ï¼š Awkward beginner

    As Stephen, who has always believed in science, for the first time, he saw for the first time the metaphysical magic that he could not understand at all, and even knew the soul and soul decoupling behavior that had never been confirmed in medicine, and personally experienced it!

    However, after experiencing such terrible things, Stephen didn''t have much fear, and some were only curious about the unusually mysterious things in the door of the unknown world that he opened slightly!

    So, from this moment on, Stephen¡¯s heart is full of interest in magic! I just thought that after successfully curing the strange disease that happened to me, I will return to the hospital and continue to study the medical field! Become a top doctor with a very high price!

    However, when the doors of the new world are opened to themselves, few people can refuse the attraction of such strange things! At least Stephen couldn''t refuse! At this time, Stephen, relying on his own efforts, became the best neurosurgeon in the world, but few people understand that when he was young, he lost the pain of his sister!

    Since then, he is motivated to learn medical skills! Save those who are troubled by disease! However, when he worked hard to study medicine, his parents were once again unable to be treated by medicine, and both died!

    After that, Stephen, who had achieved success in studying medicine, no longer has the passion and respect for medicine. In his view, his superb medical skills are only used as a tool for his wealth! Therefore, he only accepts wealthy people who are sure of their success and who can afford to hire themselves as the attending physician and pay high medical expenses!

    At this moment, when he saw the mysterious magic, his desire to become a top doctor has slowly faded!

    Doctor, can there be a magistrate who changes the world in a wave?

    In Stephen''s mind at this moment, the answer is undoubtedly no!

    And he didn''t have much passion for the doctor, and he simply gave birth to the idea of ??abandoning the doctor! Of course, Li Yue in front of Stephen did not know the process of change in Stephen''s heart at this moment! Otherwise, he must secretly sigh "The study of medical science can''t save the world!"

    ...

    "Please teach me magic!"

    Stephen, who has made up his mind, suppressed the mood that made his heart surging after the immersive experience just now, and he pleaded with respect to Li Yue very respectfully!

    "Have you really decided?"

    Looking at Stephen''s unusually firm expression in front of him, Li Yue asked a question!

    "Yes! I''ve decided already! From now on, learn magic with you!"

    Stephen replied to Li Yue with a very certain tone. And the look in his eyes also contains the look of extremely expectation!

    "Since this is the case, then it is so settled!"

    And Li Yue, looking at Stephen in front of him, after a little thought, he directly agreed to his request!

    In the movie, Gu Yi saw that although Stephen saw the magic of magic, there was still a little arrogance in his heart!

    To learn magic, we must discard all the old ideas before we can achieve success in magic!

    Therefore, Gu Yi refused. After letting Stephen dry for half a day, so that his only arrogance was gone, he agreed to his request to learn magic!

    However, at this time, I wonder if it was because Stephen had been here for five years and had not developed too arrogant emotions. At this time, he was extremely respectful of Li Yue and awe of magic!

    Therefore, Li Yue, there is no need to act like Gu Yi, to set off his sharp behavior first!

    Even if he directly agreed to let him study, there is nothing wrong with it!

    ...

    "It seems that the time you keep in my hands is shorter than expected!"

    After ordering Modu to arrange everything for Stephen to live in Karma Taj! Li Yue glanced at the eye of Agomo motorcycle he was wearing in front of him, and said to himself!

    Stephen has come to Kama Taj and is ready to learn magic, which means that the time gem will soon be handed over to him!

    Although Gu Yi said to Li Yue before, the ownership of Time Gems rests with Li Yue himself, and it is also Li Yue who surrenders to Dr. Qi!

    It stands to reason that such a powerful gem of time, Li Yue wants to be justified and excused!

    However, for the time gem that he cannot fully use, Li Yue doesn''t have much of it as his own thoughts!

    As long as the space gem is firmly in your hands, it is enough!

    Li Yue, who wanted to leave Marvel World in the next few days for the next crossing, at this time, after the sudden arrival of Stephen, can only delay the time of his own crossing!

    Although most of the people who teach Stephen''s magic are Modu, some things still require Li Yue to do it himself!

    ...

    In this way, Stephen lived in Karma Taj!

    And with all the master apprentices, follow Modu to learn magic!

    Although Stephen has a skill that he has never forgotten, he is only exposed to magic for the first time! Inevitably, at the beginning of learning ~www.novelhall.com~ got into some difficulties!

    The practice of magic is not accomplished overnight. Instead, the qualifications are more fancy, and even some people who are not very qualified, and have learned magic for decades, can only become a formal master!

    And Stephen''s advantage over others, in addition to his unforgettable talent, is his eclectic thinking that day!

    Gu Yi once said that Doctor Strange is the most outstanding among the Supreme Masters of all dynasties. Although excellent does not mean powerful, but he said that in the face of difficulties, Dr. Strange is the most effective solution!

    For example, when the reunification of the third, Dr. Strange was in a difficult position, fooling Tony to snap his fingers!

    ...

    A few days later!

    In the practice square of magic apprentices, almost every magic apprentice appeared orange sparks similar to electric welding with their movements!

    With their gestures, the yellow brilliance is reorganized and arranged to form a variety of basic magic, and the magic whip and magic shield continue to flash!

    And among all the magic apprentices, there is only one person in front of him, and with his movements, only a little orange spark can appear! After two strokes, it disappeared!

    It''s as if the effects artist forgot to add special effects to him! Very embarrassing!

    "Damn, help me record this scene!"

    Looking at such a funny scene, Li Yue felt quite funny in his heart! And can''t help letting Xiaoduo take a video!

    "If you show this embarrassing moment to Dr. Strange afterwards, I don''t know what kind of expression he will show!" Thinking in this way, Li Yue couldn''t help but show a smirk!

    Unexpectedly, even though Stephen''s hands are not crippled at this moment, there is still such an embarrassing scene!

 v2 Chapter 245ï¼š Stephen of "Ming Wu"

    However, although Li Yue looked at Dr. Strange''s embarrassment and felt very funny! However, he could not just watch him in trouble without helping him!

    Immediately, thinking of Li Yue here slowly went to the training ground!

    The arrival of Li Yue not only surprised those mage apprentices, but even Modu was very surprised! I can''t believe the appearance of Li Yue!

    The reason for this reaction is that since Li Yue became the Supreme Master, there are only a handful of people who have come here! Even some master apprentices who came to Karma Taj for a short time have never seen Li Yue!

    Now that Li Yue is coming in person, it is inevitable that these people will speculate. How can His Holiness appear here in person?

    ¡­"Today''s practice ends here, everyone disbands!"

    Seeing Li Yue coming, Mo Du directly ended the magic training of the magic apprentice today!

    Although his heart is relatively surprised, Mo Du is still very clear. Li Yue will definitely not appear here for no reason!

    After all, Li Yue said long ago that he is not interested in teaching apprentice magic!

    "Sovereign, welcome to your arrival! However, you are here to..." Later, Mo Du met Li Yue and welcomed Li Yue''s arrival!

    "Cough, let me see how Mr. Strange has learned magic!"

    Facing Mo Du''s inquiry, Li Yue was also quite embarrassed!

    In the past two years, I rarely come here. I have always let Mo Dulai teach apprentice magic. It suddenly appeared here today. Anyone can see that he must have a special purpose!

    "It turns out so!"

    A trace of enlightenment flashed in Modu''s eyes! He already had some guesses at this moment, it seems that this Strange is not just a trivial magic apprentice!

    After all, when Li Yue heard his arrival, there was that kind of shocked expression, and Mo Du was still vivid at this time!

    But Modu also instantly suppressed what he was thinking, and came to Stephen with Li Yue!

    "Sovereign Li Yue!"

    After the training just now, Stephen, who was still somewhat embarrassed, also saluted Li Yue respectfully!

    At this time, there was only Stephen, who didn''t feel too surprised at Li Yue''s arrival!

    It''s just that Stephen is a little bit uncomfortable at this time. It was unexpected that practicing magic is even more difficult than medical skills!

    Self-proclaimed genius, after a few days of practice, he didn''t have much gain, and even the most basic teleportation magic could not be successfully displayed!

    "Mr. Strange, I don''t think your practice of magic seems to be going smoothly! Did you have any trouble?"

    Li Yue came to Stephen and smiled and asked him!

    "Sir, I don''t know why, it seems that it is difficult for me to successfully communicate magic energy to build magic!"

    "However, all the actions I have done are completely done according to Master Modu!"

    Stephen also felt a little puzzled, and he was constructing magic as Master Mudo said! However, the result was not satisfactory and could not succeed at all!

    "I think the main reason why you can''t successfully construct magic is because you can''t concentrate your spirit to the greatest extent to communicate the energy that exists in the multiverse!"

    "The key to constructing magic is not the degree of standardization of movement! It is the concentration of spirit!"

    "Magic does not need to be confined to movements. If your mental state is strong and concentrated, you don''t even need to do any movements at all to successfully release extremely powerful magic!"

    "Just like this!"

    As Li Yue''s words fell, the very casual momentum of Li Yue''s body instantly changed!

    Zheng!

    A sound resembling a golden iron symphony sounded, and a circular blue magic shield immediately appeared in front of Li Yue!

    The various strange patterns on it are constantly twirling! When people just look at it, they can feel that it contains a huge amount of energy!

    "This... is incredible!"

    Not to mention Stephen''s reaction, even Modu was surprised by Li Yue''s hand. He seldom sees Li Yue using magic, and does not know that Li Yue can still do this!

    Although it is only the most common magic shield, Modu has never seen it. Like Li Yue, it can be successfully exhibited without any action!

    This made Modu understand that his magic practice did not reach the point of perfection!

    "Sovereign, why is your magical energy not blue, but blue?"

    However, although Stephen was also surprised by Li Yue¡¯s movements, it may be that he began to practice magic, but his focus was not the same as Modu. He did not pay attention to Li Yue¡¯s release of the Rubik¡¯s Cube without any action. Instead, he is concerned about why the magic released by Li Yue is blue!

    ...

    Li Yue is a little speechless, who made you tangled with my magic color!

    "Cough, you don''t have to worry about these. What I want to express to you is that as long as your spirit is strong enough, you can release any magic in a single thought!"

    "Of course ~www.novelhall.com~ When your spirit is not enough to support you to do so, you should still pay attention to the most basic process of building magic!"

    Li Yue taught to Dr. Strange Shen Sheng!

    The reason why Li Yue told Dr. Strange only because Li Yue didn¡¯t want to see that, like Fulian III, he was bound to the body by the enemy and he couldn¡¯t cast magic!

    Although, Li Yue didn''t know whether the wizard of Marvel World could cast a spell like his own. After all, it was as strong as ancient ones. When releasing the basic magic, you have to wave your hand gently!

    However, Dr. Strange''s thoughts are skyrocketing and may not be successful!

    "Concentrate and release magic in a single thought?"

    Hearing what Li Yue said, Stephen''s heart was all thinking.

    He understands a little bit, why he can''t successfully communicate the magic energy, because the strange picture in his mind affects himself until this moment!

    Although it has weakened after coming to Kama Taj, it has never completely disappeared!

    Because of this, I cannot concentrate on communicating the magic energy and constructing magic!

    However, everything is connected. The reason why those pictures can influence themselves is naturally because their spirits are not strong enough, but if their spirits are strong enough, can their influence be negligible?

    "Sister, I think I already know what to do! Thank you for your teaching!"

    Immediately, it seemed that Stephen, who suddenly realized that, after speaking to Li Yue, could not wait to leave here!

    ...

    "What did he know? I didn''t seem to say anything!"

    Li Yue was dumbfounded by Stephen''s behavior! I didn''t seem to say anything!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 246ï¼š Addicted to reading

    Not to mention the reactions of Li Yue and Mo Du who were puzzled by Stephen''s behavior!

    Stephen, who left, went directly to Kama Taj''s library!

    Many years of experience in studying medicine have made Stephen a habit of reading more books. With his unforgettable talent, he will soon be able to let Stephen know something new about him!

    The same is true of magic for the first time! Although he learned from Li Yue, how to completely treat the special disease that happened to him!

    But before deciding to implement a treatment plan, Stephen decided to make a comprehensive understanding of the magic he had just been exposed to!

    And for a comprehensive understanding, using reading methods is undoubtedly the most convenient for Stephen! Because Modu gave him a rough introduction to the location of the Karma Taj Library before, Stephen quickly came to the library with ease!

    ...

    "Hey? Didn''t you say that a master is managing the library? Why is there no one here?"

    After coming to the library, Stephen looked carefully in the room, but did not see the figure of the librarian mentioned by Master Modu!

    This puzzled Stephen. But he didn''t have too much entanglement, but directly searched here for the basic books of magic he needed! However, searching for Stephen has nothing to gain, because in this room, he only saw books such as the use of primary magic and introduction!

    But for the book about the basics of magic, I have not seen one! This makes Stephen very puzzled!

    "Who are you? What are you looking for here?"

    At this time, when Stephen was looking around and wanted to find some basic books on magic that were useful to himself, a bald man wearing a monk robe walked out of the library room, wondering about Stephen. Asked!

    The person coming is Librarian Wang Fatty!

    For Stephen, who has only been to Karma Taj for a few days, it is reasonable to not know Wang!

    ...

    "Hello, you are Master Librarian Wang, I heard Master Modu mention you! I am Stephen Strange. I am here to borrow some books on the basics of magic!"

    When Stephen was looking for the books he needed, he was surprised by the sudden sound, and looked up curiously, just to see Wang looking at himself with doubtful eyes!

    Looking at Wang''s dress, after a little thought in Stephen''s heart, he instantly understood the identity of the coming person!

    Then salute Wang Wang respectfully!

    "I don''t know if Master Wang can give pointers, where do I need the basic magic books?"

    Then, just looking for Stephen who had not harvested for a long time, looked forward to the king, hoping that he could point himself!

    "It looks like you are new here?"

    Wang was a little surprised to ask Stephen!

    "Yes, I came to Karma Taj less than a week!"

    Faced with Wang''s inquiry, Stephen also had nothing to hide, and almost answered questions!

    "Are you looking for magic-based books? Come with me!"

    Although Wang is still expressionless, he is as unsmiling as a facial paralysis! But for this Steven in front of him, he still appreciates it! He has a good impression!

    He had seen too many people who had just arrived at Kama Taj, not even a magic apprentice, so he came here to find some advanced magic books!

    For such a good person, Wang is simply too lazy to take care of them! Let them die by themselves!

    Facts have proved that there is really no need to pay too much attention to those people. The achievements of those people are very limited. Although they were lucky enough to have the opportunity to make them different from ordinary people, they could not grasp it well! The final achievement is limited, and very few people can become formal mages!

    ...

    But Stephen came to find the basic book of magic, which was somewhat beyond the king''s expectations!

    After all, this kind of book has been rarely read by mages, even if it is just a magician apprentice who has just learned magic, he will think that his understanding of magic is enough!

    Think of this kind of book on the basic analysis of magic as a waste of time!

    However, it is the most important thing to lay a solid foundation when the tall buildings rise on the ground!

    Because of this, Wang would give Stephen a high glance!

    With such a state of mind, even if Stephen''s talent for learning magic is not high, he will certainly achieve something!

    Subsequently, under the leadership of Wang, Stephen came to the inner room of the library!

    And Stephen was also surprised to find that there are a lot less books here than outside!

    But the books outside are all magic books that introduce various primary magic methods and experiences!

    The books here are all divided into categories. The books introduce the same series of magic, including this series of primary magic, intermediate magic, advanced magic and top magic all written in one book!

    There are even some talented ancestors, and the magic created by them is recorded in it!

    In addition to magic, there are books that record the life of some mages, similar to personal biographies!

    All kinds of books ~www.novelhall.com~ makes Stephen, who is new to magic, open his eyes, and even makes Stephen feel dazzled!

    ...

    Suppressing the emotions that he wants to read all, Stephen is under Wang''s guidance. I borrowed some books about the basics of magic, as well as about spiritual and spiritual cultivation and growth methods, and I came back full load!

    Originally, Wang thought that these thick books, even if Stephen looked at it faster, it would take nearly a week to finish it.

    However, he did not expect that just after a day, Stephen came to return the books and said that he would borrow other books again!

    "Have you finished reading these?"

    Wang was very surprised and asked Stephen!

    This puzzled the king''s heart! Does this only seem calm and steady on the surface, but in fact the heart is the same as those who are so tall and distant?

    "Yes, Master Wang! I came here this time to return those books I borrowed yesterday! By the way, I borrow some other books from you!"

    Stephen, who has a talent that never forgets his eyes, of course reads books very quickly, even more than ten times faster than ordinary people!

    However, although he has no stranger about his reading speed, he has forgotten that Wang Fatzi doesn''t know that he has this special ability!

    "Hey, it seems that I misunderstood this person this time!"

    After sighing secretly in his heart, the king who consciously did not have much affection for Stephen, still helped Stephen choose the books he needed, and let him leave the library!

    "Inexplicable!" Stephen, feeling that his attitude towards himself had changed somewhat, felt inexplicable for a while, but he felt the heavy books in his hand, and he didn''t think much about it!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 247ï¼š Meditation method

    In this way, the time passed slowly, and nearly a month soon passed!

    In addition to the magic training that must be performed every day, Steven is almost immersed in the sea of ??books at other times!

    He is like a clean sponge, absorbing the theoretical knowledge in the books very quickly! A little bit increased my understanding of magic!

    Although, his magic practice has not made much progress in this month, even until now, he has not been able to successfully use magic energy to construct the simplest portal magic! However, after a month of uninterrupted reading about magic, there are autobiographical books on the lives of magicians who are almost uninterested!

    Stephen''s theoretical knowledge and understanding of certain low-level magic have even surpassed Master Mudo!

    Of course, this kind of result is due to Stephen''s unforgettable skills! Any book, as long as he browses quickly, he can fully remember it, and fully understand the above knowledge, it will not take too much time!

    Therefore, he can absorb the knowledge that others can only learn in more than ten years in just one month!

    Of course, theory is always theory. If you want to use the knowledge of theory perfectly, Stephen still has a long way to go!

    At least, he must be able to successfully release magic!

    ¡­ "Sir, we all see Strange''s efforts! It stands to reason that it has been a month since he came to Karma Taj. With his qualifications, at least he should be able to successfully master basic magic. Relatively normal."

    "But until this morning''s training, he was not able to successfully build even the most common portal!"

    "Sir, what is the reason for this result? Is there any way we can help him?"

    In the hall, Mo Du rarely sat opposite Li Yue!

    However, in their conversation, they mentioned Strange! And Modu''s expression is rare and anxious!

    He already understood a little bit at this time that this Strange was not just as simple as an insignificant Master Apprentice!

    "Relax, Master Modu! Strange''s qualifications are far stronger than you think!"

    Hearing Modu''s inquiry, Li Yue took a sip of tea without hesitation, and then spoke softly!

    Of course, Li Yue knew that although Stephen¡¯s situation was not normal at this time, it was something he had to go through!

    In the movie, Gu Yi knew that his time of death was approaching. In order to grow up as soon as possible, Dr. Kiwi succeeded himself as the Supreme Master, and resisted the invasion of Dormam, he could only persecute Dr. Kiwi!

    Force him to show his potential as soon as possible! Successfully master magic and become an official mage!

    However, at this time, there was no coercion of Dommam''s invasion, so Li Yue felt that there was no need for Dr. Kiwi to grow up to be an official mage alone, as in the movie!

    Now you can give Dr. Strange more time to freely adapt to the status of Master!

    "Sister, don''t we just stare at it like this, can''t we help?"

    Modu''s expression was a little puzzled, and he asked Li Yue a little unwillingly!

    "Of course not. Although it is impossible to help him directly, it is still necessary to lead him on the right path!"

    Li Yue put down the teacup and said if he had pointed it!

    ...

    Later, Li Yue asked Mo Du to call Dr. Strange!

    The methods used to impart Gu Yi''s own astral projection to strengthen his own soul strength and spiritual strength were all taught to Doctor Strange!

    And Dr. Strange who got this method was extremely excited!

    He has read so many books before, is looking for ways to enhance the soul and spiritual power!

    Although he didn''t find what he wanted, he still gained something and learned about meditation!

    It turns out that the mage basically improves his mental strength through meditation, and meditation also has the effect of improving the ability to communicate with magical energy!

    However, the specific meditation method is not clearly recorded in the books in the library!

    Only some autobiographical characters are described! However, Dr. Strange discovered that each mage''s method of meditation is different. The effect is also strong or weak!

    Therefore, while Dr. Kiwi was struggling with which meditation method he should use, Li Yue called him over and taught him a complete set of meditation methods!

    ...

    The joyous Stephen, on the night of his return, went directly to the meditation method that Li Yue said!

    After entering the state of meditation, Stephen only felt that his body suddenly became fluttering, and even seemed to be able to ignore the gravity and slowly float into the air!

    "In this state, is the soul out of the body? It''s incredible!"

    This is the first time Stephen has autonomously controlled his soul from his body!

    Dr. Strange in his soul state, full of curiosity about everything, he glanced at his own body, and then raised his illusory hands~www.novelhall.com~ shook a few times in front of his eyes! Set off a transparent ripple!

    The translucent soul body composed of a little star caste makes Stephen feel very strange!

    If someone says this kind of thing to his former self, Dr. Kiwi may feel like a lunatic!

    And now, after experiencing this state for himself, Dr. Kiwi only has excitement and bizarre feeling!

    After strongly suppressing that novel feeling, Dr. Strange began to meditate in a soul state!

    ...

    He closed his eyes and sat cross-legged, the whole soul body floating in the air, ignoring the gravity attraction!

    And his soul body seems to be breathing, the whole soul body is slowly floating up and down!

    With Dr. Strange''s soul body floating regularly, a little orange glow suddenly appeared around him, as if attracted by his soul, slowly drifting toward his soul body!

    And after contact, he was instantly absorbed into his soul body!

    As he absorbed more and more yellow starlights, his seemingly illusory soul seemed to become more solid at this moment!

    "This feeling is really wonderful!"

    After a little bit of feeling, Dr. Kiwi opened his eyes!

    Although, in his soul state, his eyes are no longer useful, but he who still feels this state for the first time still retains some previous habits!

    but. Feeling a little bit stronger, Dr. Kiwi''s heart is extremely excited!

    It is indeed a meditation method that the Supreme Master personally taught to himself, and it really works!

    Subsequently, Stephen, with gratitude to Li Yue, closed his eyes again and entered into meditation! And from this night onwards, the real Dr. Strange is truly seen!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 248ï¼š Stephens counterattack

    This night, Stephen directly replaced deep sleep with meditation!

    However, when his soul returned to the flesh in the morning, he felt very energetic! There is no feeling of exhaustion at all!

    Stephen can hardly remember. After the strange picture appeared in his mind, how many nights did he have, not as restful as it is today!

    Even at this moment, the pictures that used to appear in my mind all the time, affecting myself and preventing myself from concentrating, alleviated a lot! "Sure enough, after the mental strength is strong, the impact of that picture on yourself will be weakened! If your mental strength is strong enough, you can even ignore that impact!"

    The situation at this time undoubtedly confirmed Stephen''s previous guess!

    He can''t wait at this time, he wants to clear those strange pictures out of his mind as soon as possible! But Stephen also understands that this is not something that can be successfully done overnight! But now that I have seen the hope of success, then success is not very far away from me, and it is just a cumulative process!

    ...

    However, after the strong mental power, the change to Stephen is far more than that. In his morning as usual, he followed Modu and many mage apprentices in daily magic training on the training ground!

    He used to think that the magical energy that was extremely difficult to communicate with was now easily controlled by himself, just like the general who commanded the soldiers to fight, and the magical energy was forbidden like the soldiers, so that he was like an arm!

    Along with his movements, Stephen was like other people, slowly showing orange sparks, as if the special effects artist finally remembered to give him special effects! "I can finally use magic!"

    Feel the huge magic energy in front of you, controlled by yourself to form a complete magic shield, although the magic shield looks as if it can''t resist a slight attack at all, even a little shaky!

    However, at this time, Stephen couldn''t help crying in excitement! Demonstrate his extremely excited mood at the moment!

    Although Stephen feels that his mentality is not bad, but for a month in a row, when he trains with these people, more or less, bright or dark magic energy will appear in front of other people with his movements. !

    Only you, with your own movements, can only barely emerge a little spark in front of you, except that it can predict that all these experiences are not illusions, there is no use!

    And now, he has finally been able to successfully construct magic!

    Although it is only the most basic magic, it also indicates that he has advanced from a magic rookie to a magic apprentice!

    This is a process from scratch!

    Basic magic has succeeded, can advanced magic and even top magic be far behind?

    Of course, not only Stephen himself was surprised by the situation at this moment, even those magic apprentices who were training with him, looked at Stephen with great surprise and doubt!

    It''s as if the tail of the crane in my class suddenly became enlightened overnight and suddenly became a school bully! It feels very surprising!

    Mordu also noticed the difference in Stephen today! However, he knew that this was inseparable from Li Yuezun, so he did not struggle with it!

    Today is the most exciting day since Stephen came to Karma Taj. The strange disease in his body has been cured, and the magic he has practiced has taken a critical step! It seems that everything is moving towards the good side!

    ...

    Then, as time went by, Stephen''s magical practice at Karma Taj was steadily moving forward!

    He even used his talents to try to read books in the state of soul while meditating at night!

    After several attempts by him, he really succeeded in achieving dual-use!

    It has been a long time since Stephen has learned such new knowledge!

    The last time I worked so hard, it was when he first studied medicine!

    However, Stephen enjoys the feeling of tirelessly absorbing unknown things!

    At this time, his original intention to come to Kama Taj has changed unconsciously!

    Originally, he was just to treat the strange situation that happened to him! Now, he is no longer troubled by that strange disease, and his goal has changed!

    "Maybe, it is not bad to be a powerful mage in the future!"

    At this time, Stephen has not become the consciousness of a superhero who protects the earth from invasion by other latitudes!

    His goal is to explore the unknown thing of magic as deep as possible!

    ...

    Although Karma Taj is located in a remote place, few people come here, but there is no cut off from the outside world!

    Stephen''s free time to learn magic ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can still check some outside news online!

    For example, after the New York War, those few suddenly appeared, superheroes who guarded New York and the people!

    The names of Iron Man, Thor, and other superheroes have long been loud! Popularity has even surpassed world superstars!

    For a time, all over the world have their loyal fans!

    Of course, this is not surprising, after all, those superheroes appeared in the sky over New York, when fighting against aliens, even Stephen, his heart is very excited!

    No matter what their true identity is, no matter how proud and arrogant their characters are!

    However, when they stood up for the New York citizens and stood up against the alien army, they were already worthy of the title of superhero!

    ...

    Of course, Stephen just browsed the news in his spare time!

    At the same time, he didn''t forget to send Christine, who secretly likes in his heart, all the emails that he is doing well now!

    As for Christine asking what he is doing now, Stephen can only hide the fact that he is learning magic! Vaguely stated that she had found a cure for herself, so she should not worry about herself!

    Although Karma Taj never concealed the regulations of magic and the existence of mages from ordinary people!

    But Stephen knew very well that magic, a very magical thing, if it was not seen with his own eyes, I am afraid that no one would believe its existence!

    Just like the one who first came to Kama Taj!

    Who would have thought that in just over a month, he has transformed himself from an ordinary person into a master apprentice! This bizarre life trajectory change is really overwhelming!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 249ï¼š inherited

    As Stephen''s magic practice gradually got on the right track, Li Yue, who was in the Karma Taj, was in deep contemplation. He didn''t know how the next thing would develop!

    Boss Dormam, who was originally a singular doctor out of the novice village, has been defeated by himself in advance. If he wants to come back as the villain of singular doctor, it is almost impossible!

    I have only watched movies, and I don¡¯t know much about Dr. Strange¡¯s other rivals!

    So he can hardly help him, and everything after that must be spent by Dr. Strange! It''s just that now there is no threat of Domam''s invasion, and I don''t know if other threats that Li Yue didn''t know will be born suddenly!

    If you defeated Dormam¡¯s invasion in advance, giving Stephen more time to prepare for the next crisis!

    It''s just that things always go beyond people''s expectations! Li Yue is also unsure whether some unexpected situations will occur during this period! "So, Dr. Strange, you need to be strong as soon as possible! Only if you are strong enough to protect the earth, I can safely go to the new world to go wave!"

    ...

    Since that Dr. Strange seemed to have learned all over the night, since then it has been out of control!

    With Dr. Strange''s incomparably excellent qualifications, he is extremely fast at practicing magic, and he can quickly understand and use almost any magic!

    And when his mental power becomes stronger and stronger with his meditation, the sudden appearance of the picture in his mind has almost no effect on him! Of course, that kind of picture has been deeply imprinted in his mind. After it can''t cause trouble to him, Stephen''s attention is no longer focused on how to make those pictures disappear from his mind!

    Instead, he paid attention to the bizarre scenes in the picture. He wanted to find out whether such a picture actually appeared! Why is it abruptly appearing in my mind!

    The overwhelming dark sky and the rich green brilliance gave Stephen a fresh memory!

    There was speculation in his mind. If you want to figure out the specific course of things, you still have to start from these two aspects!

    ...

    "Master Wang, I''m returning the books! In addition, I need to borrow some books about space magic!"

    After finishing a morning of magic training, Stephen came to the extremely familiar library again, and came to the inner room with familiarity. After shouting aloud, he picked his own books that he needed to borrow!

    "understood!"

    Wang Fatzi is already blaming this. For more than a month, Steven will come here to borrow books almost every day!

    At first, he still needs to guide him by himself, which book is located! Over time, he can find the books he needs without his own help!

    Wang Fatzi is also very happy. Every time Stephen comes, he greets each other, and then he can keep Stephen busy on his own!

    However, today Stephen did not find the book he needed as usual, and left silently, but came to Wang Fatty, some words hesitated!

    "What''s wrong? Is there anything?"

    Fatty Wang is also a bit strange. Does Stephen have something to trouble himself today?

    "King, you are well-informed, do you know what magic is represented by the rich green magic energy? And what does the overwhelming darkness represent?"

    Dr. Kiwi finally opened his mouth and asked Wang Fatzi aloud!

    "Why did you ask these things suddenly? Where did you see them?"

    Wang heard Stephen''s inquiry and his face was shocked!

    "Do you really know? Tell me quickly!"

    Stephen looked at the face and saw that Wang showed such a shocked expression, and he instantly came to enlightenment. The king in front of him must know what these represent! Can''t help asking urgently!

    "Although I don''t know where you got it, but it stands to reason that you only came to Karma Taj for more than a month, and you shouldn''t have been exposed to these!"

    "But since you asked now, let me tell you about it!"

    "Let''s talk about green magic energy first, that represents the power of time!"

    "Time, from the beginning of the universe to the destruction of the universe, has always existed!"

    "The power of time is the foundation of everything. Spring, summer, autumn and winter, and the alternation of sun and moon, are all manifestations of the power of time!"

    "Such a powerful force of time cannot, of course, free humanity to control it! Otherwise, the entire universe will surely become chaotic!"

    "However, there are exceptions to everything! Although the power of time cannot be directly controlled, the ancestors have found a shortcut to control the power of time!"

    While talking eloquently, Wang led Stephen to a room.

    "This is the magic weapon that allows the mage to control the power of time freely, the eye of Agomo! Only those who have been supreme have the right and qualification to use it!"

    Then, the two stopped in front of an item~www.novelhall.com~ Wang pointed to it and said to Stephen!

    "The Eye of Ago Moto? Isn''t this the thing that Li Yuezun came to see when he first came to Karma Taj!"

    Looking at the item in front of me, it seems to have some inexplicable attraction to myself! Stephen thought deeply in his heart. With his unforgettable skills, he quickly remembered that he had seen the same thing in Li Yue!

    However, Stephen also wonders why Li Yue, who is such an important magic weapon, is not carrying it personally, but put it here. Isn''t he afraid that someone will steal it?

    ...

    After Wang Fatzi''s answer, although Stephen figured out some doubts in his own mind, but then came even greater doubts!

    As for the overwhelming dark world, Wang did not directly answer Stephen''s question, but took out a book that looked different from a specially-made room and handed it to Stephen!

    "This is the book of Karlostro, which describes the use of time magic! And, it also hides the answer to your other question!"

    "All this, you should explore it yourself!"

    After Fat Wang said this to Stephen! Just give that book to Stephen!

    "what is happening?"

    Stephen froze to take the book handed over by Wang, a bit stunned, and now things seem to be a little bit unexpected!

    My original intention was just to understand the strange picture that appeared in my mind. Why do I feel like I have fallen into a conspiracy at this moment?

    ¡­"Severe Lord, are you sure you want to pass on the position of Supreme Sovereign to him?"

    "Of course! This position has always been reserved for him!"

 v2 Chapter 250ï¼š Curiosity kills...

    Although Stephen felt that something happened today was somewhat inexplicable, in the end, he returned to his room with the book of Karlostro given to him by the king!

    Since Wang said that the answer he wanted was in this book, he might as well take it home to check it out!

    ...

    After going back, Stephen can''t wait to open the book that looks different! The content recorded in it is just like Wang Fatzi said, most of them are about the use of time magic!

    Compared with other types of magic, the spell of time magic is more obscure and the length of the spell is not long. If it is not that Stephen has the skill that he has never forgotten, he estimates that he cannot remember it completely!

    However, even Steven remembered those spells in his heart, but at this moment, he did not have the eye of Agomomoto in his hand and could not use time magic! "Using the power of time, acting on the target, you can freely manipulate and observe the entire process of the target from birth to elapse!"

    ...

    Stephen calmed down and carefully read the various time magics recorded in this book!

    "Do you want to''borrow'' that magic weapon to try the effect of time magic?"

    The more he knew about the secrets of time magic, the more Stephen couldn''t help but give birth, and wanted to use time magic to verify whether everything in the book is true or not! However, he remembered that Wang Fatzi said that the magic weapon called the Eye of Agomo is only eligible for the Supreme Master of Karma Taj!

    And myself, obviously not qualified to use now!

    "Let''s forget it! If someone else knows, expelling me from Karma Taj will be worthless!"

    Stephen shook his head, as if to expel his thoughts from his mind!

    Although Stephen consciously is not a stereotype!

    However, if you really use the magic weapon secretly, you will no longer be able to stay at Karma Taj in the future, learning magic that makes you feel very new, you will certainly feel very sorry!

    Immediately, after spending a lot of time and finally suppressing the tempting idea, Stephen once again focused his attention on the book in front of him!

    Although this book looks very thick, under Stephen''s extremely focused reading, he soon finished most of the content!

    At this moment, his heart was terrified, and the power of time magic was far beyond his imagination!

    Time stops, time reverses, advances, time loops, and even predicts the future...

    Every kind of magic that uses the power of time is extremely powerful, and even many magics have almost no solution, which is invincible!

    While some magic only works on a single target, some can work on the entire universe!

    "Wait, did the green brilliance appear in my mind, did someone suspend the magic at the time of release?"

    With a certain understanding of the magic of time, Stephen recalled the kind of picture that came to his mind again! But it has a very different harvest than before!

    Obviously, the kind of picture in my mind must be released by someone who has stopped the magic of time to cause himself and everything around him to fall into a state of stagnation, as if there is no vitality!

    "However, why do other people''s minds have no memory after the time pause, only me as if I have personally experienced it?"

    Stephen is a little baffled. According to the book, after time goes backward, there should be no memory except for those powerful beings beyond time!

    It stands to reason that he certainly is not beyond time, and should be the same as other people, and there is no memory after time pause!

    At this point, Stephen finally realized that the original picture that appeared in his mind was not for no reason, but a part of his memory that disappeared due to time magic!

    ...

    "Forget it, let''s ask Venerable Li Yue tomorrow to ask about it. I believe he, as the Supreme Venerable, must know the whole process of this matter very well!"

    After thinking about the fruitless Stephen, he can only decide to ask Li Yue about the specific situation afterwards!

    Subsequently, Stephen once again focused on the book in front of him!

    I should have read everything about the magic of time just now, but there is still a small part of this book that I haven¡¯t come and read!

    I don''t know what is next!

    With this doubt, Stephen turned to the next page!

    However, the following content is no less shocking to Stephen than time magic!

    Because the following content is about the introduction of other dimensions!

    At this moment, after learning that the multiverse is real, Stephen again knows that there are other dimensions in the universe!

    This makes Stephen very excited!

    There are not many dimensions described in the book, but there are also many!

    There are several dimensions similar to hell!

    Including the **** dimension led by Murphy! Lucifer''s **** dimension! Hades''s **** dimension! Setorak''s Crimson Hell, etc...

    There are other dimensions such as nightmare dimension, dark dimension, etc...

    Of course ~www.novelhall.com~ If it is just to introduce information of various dimensions, Stephen cannot be so surprised!

    However, while introducing various dimensions, the book also describes in detail how to borrow energy from those dimensions!

    Stephen''s interest in other dimensions is not too much, but when he sees the dark dimension, he has a very familiar feeling!

    "Dorma, the lord of the dark dimension, drives the dark energy to devour the special dimensions of other planets. Doesn''t that correspond to the picture in my mind?"

    Recalling the dark sky in my mind, Stephen was shocked to find that all his doubts at this time seemed to have been answered!

    But bigger doubts also follow!

    "How come the rest is gone?"

    However, when Stephen was very eager to continue to look at more about the dark dimension, he found that the subsequent book seemed to have been torn apart by two pages!

    The important content has disappeared!

    "Fak!"

    Stephen scolded angrily!

    This kind of feeling is like chasing the book is reaching the critical moment, when the author wants to stop, the author suddenly breaks the chapter!

    People can''t wait to get up and down a few times!

    ...

    "Wait, if I use time magic, will I be able to restore this book to its original form?"

    Just when Stephen''s incredibly angry feelings nowhere to vent, a bold idea came to his mind! "Yes, just do it!"

    The thought that had been strangled by him once again came to his mind, and under the influence of Stephen''s strong curiosity, he couldn''t restrain it from growing slowly!

 v2 Chapter 251ï¼š Dont pay me back!

    The night is quiet and the moon is high!

    Even Karma Taj, who is a holy place for mages, has become extremely peaceful at this moment!

    Many mages are either trying to meditate or have fallen asleep!

    In a room next to the library where various instruments are displayed, a cluster of orange sparks suddenly appeared! The sparks formed an aperture the size of a bowl, and then an arm was quickly extended from the aperture!

    Grabbing the aperture directly in front of the position with great precision, placed there like a magic instrument shaped like an eye!

    After the thing arrived, the hand withdrew quickly and the aperture disappeared! ...

    "Sir, you''re right!"

    However, when the aperture disappeared, three figures suddenly appeared in the originally empty room!

    Along with it, there is a "click" click sound like a broken mirror!

    "Sir, I really didn''t expect Strange to do this kind of thing! Do we want to go directly to him now? Catch his personal stolen money and get it!" "He dare to do such a thing, even if he is expelled from him Karma Taj is not an exaggeration!"

    The three people who suddenly appeared here were Li Yue, Mo Du and Wang Fatzi!

    Looking at Wang Fatzi in the eyes of the whole process just now, although the expression is still full of disbelief, he still proposed to Li Yue!

    "It must be to find him! And it must be stolen and obtained!"

    Li Yue said calmly!

    "However, there is no need to expel him from Karma Taj! I have a better solution!"

    After speaking, Li Yue didn''t wait for the two to ask out loudly, and stepped away directly. The goal was exactly Stephen''s room!

    ...

    At the same time, Stephen is secretly rejoicing about his unconscious behavior.

    After carefully observing the eye of Agomo in his hand, which is like eyes and emits green light!

    Stephen put it directly on his neck!

    "Yes, it''s quite suitable!"

    After wearing the eye of Agomo, Stephen even has the feeling that this thing is tailor-made for himself!

    "Then, the next thing should be to find something irrelevant to verify, time magic does not work!"

    After enjoying myself for a while, Stephen gave birth to the idea of ??experimenting first!

    Although Stephen is not a man of natural caution, he is the first time to use time magic at this time, and the spell has just been remembered!

    So it is still necessary to experiment!

    I glanced at the desktop, but found that except for the book, there was only one apple core that I had just eaten by myself!

    "It''s up to you!"

    After secretly making a decision, Stephen directly poses for the apple core!

    With both hands, slowly make the actions described in the book, with the incomparable spell!

    Time magic slowly launched!

    A rich green brilliance slowly released from the eye of Agomo on his chest as Stephen moved!

    Spread along his arm to the front of his palm!

    ...

    The result of the experiment made Stephen overjoyed. After possessing the Eye of Agomo, he can indeed use time magic easily!

    He can easily make a certain item, speed up the individual time, or reverse the time!

    "Now is the time!"

    Immediately, Stephen, who felt more proficient at using time magic, forgot his gaze to the book on the table! Eager to try!

    Set the goal on that book, and Stephen started to cast back the magic of time!

    One day...one month...one year...two years...

    When the time of this book was reversed to nearly two years and several months, the book that had no response at last finally responded at this moment!

    Two pages of paper seem to appear out of thin air, slowly appearing above the place where the book was originally torn away!

    "Belief in the dark dimension lord Dormam can get its gifts, eternal life and powerful power..."

    While maintaining the magic of time, Stephen took the time to look at the two pages missing from the book!

    "Shut up, Strange!"

    While Stephen was shocked by what he saw, a voice came suddenly!

    The focused expression was suddenly interrupted, and Stephen could no longer maintain the time magic, causing the time magic to be interrupted!

    And those two pages of paper appeared in that book, and they disappeared quickly and changed back to their original appearance!

    Crunch...

    Even the space above the books came with a harsh sound that seemed overwhelming!

    "bad!"

    Stephen yelled inwardly! But I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I can¡¯t maintain the time magic, or because someone else finds me ¡°borrowing¡± the magic weapon!

    ...

    "Stranger, don''t you know that time magic can''t be abused? If it causes a time rift, your whole person will be instantly involved in the time vortex!"

    Fatty Wang quickly came to Stephen and asked him loudly! The figures of Li Yue and Mo Du also followed!

    "I don''t know, and nobody told me this! And shouldn''t this important warning be written on the first page of the book?"

    Although Stephen was also taken aback, he was still a little dissatisfied and asked back to Wang Fatzi!

    "..."

    Wang Fatzi was speechless by Stephen for a while. This book was not written by me. How do I know!

    "Then how do you secretly steal the eye of Agomomoto?"

    Feeling embarrassed by Stephen''s speechless words, Wang Fatzi forced the conversation!

    "This¡­¡­"

    Stephen really has no way to explain this matter ~ www.novelhall.com ~ who makes himself unable to resist his curiosity!

    "Sorry, Venerable Li Yue, all this blames me for curiosity! But now that the matter is here, everything is left to the Venerable, and I have no complaints!"

    Since he couldn''t explain it, Stephen didn''t say much. After saying sorry to Li Yue, he quietly waited for Li Yue''s decision!

    In Stephen''s view, perhaps his own path of magical exploration is about to end at this moment!

    But since such a thing has been done, Stephen also has the determination to bear the consequences that come with it!

    The big deal is to leave this place!

    "Oh, this is not in a hurry! Not to mention, you really look better with this Ago motorcycle eye than I wear it!"

    "However, there seems to be one more cloak missing..."

    And Li Yue, at this moment, finally no longer kept silent, and there was a smile on his face, looking at the eye of Agomo motorcycle still wearing on Stephen''s neck! Can''t help but admire!

    "what?"

    Both Stephen and Fat Wang are dumbfounded. They never expected Li Yue to show such an expression! So that I didn''t even think about what Li Yue said after that!

    "Oh, almost forgot!"

    After Stephen froze for a moment, it seemed that he suddenly remembered something. He hurriedly wanted to remove the eye of Agomomoto from himself and return it to Li Yue!

    "No need to trouble, Mr. Strange, since it is more appropriate for you to wear this Ago motorcycle eye, you don''t need to give it back to me!"

    However, Li Yue''s next sentence instantly made Stephen fall into sluggishness again! It''s been a long time since I came back! "I really just want to "borrow" it! I didn''t even want to take it as my own!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 252ï¼š Its a big deal!

    At this time, besides Mo Du, who knew Li Yue''s decision long ago, Wang Fatzi and Stephen both looked at Li Yue with a smile on his face, and did not know what he meant. !

    "Sister, do you mean..."

    Wang Fatzi was incredulously saying nothing to Li Yue!

    "Oh, Modu and Wang, you should be very clear. The reason why I protect Kama Taj is because I follow the wishes of Master Gu Yi!" "Of course, it also contains some of my personal emotions! I really do not want to Seeing the mage holy land Karma Taj, which has been passed down for countless years, suffered an accident during the time guarded by the Supreme Master!"

    "Originally, I thought that my time to protect the Karma Taj would not be so short, but people are not as good as the sky. Now that it is here, I don''t need me to continue to protect the Karma Taj!"

    "Someone is more suitable than me as a supreme mage! And, I think he will definitely protect Karma Taj!" Li Yue said these words, he did not understand what kind of mood he is now!

    It seems to be more relieved! But there is still a trace of regret!

    But now he is still keeping his promise. After the passing of Gu Yi, he has been guarding Karma Taj! Make sure that Kama Taj, even the entire earth, has not been violated during the absence of the Supreme Master!

    Now he has also followed the requirements of Gu Yi and successfully guided Stephen Strange on the path of the mage!

    Even the time gems that had already belonged to them have been generously contributed by themselves! Handed over to the strange doctor who has not grown up yet and has some strength! To achieve this level, I will be benevolent and do my best!

    ...

    As Li Yue said, both Modu and Wang knew that Li Yue had been guarding Karma Taj after Gu Yi died because Gu Yi had helped him until this moment!

    They also understand that Li Yue is waiting for the arrival of the next supreme man!

    "Sir, are you sure he is? Would you be wrong! How can I feel bad at this time! I can''t help but feel extremely worried about the future fate of our Kama Taj?"

    But looking at the unreliable Stephen in front of him, Wang is a little uncertain, is Li Yue wrong?

    If such an arrogant and reckless Stephen takes over as the Supreme Master, what is the future of Karma Taj?

    No, should it be Karma Taj and have a future? In this regard, Wang Fatzi remains highly skeptical!

    "Of course you are not mistaken. Didn''t you just see it? When he first touched the eye of Agomo, he could successfully use time magic!"

    "There is no doubt that he has been successfully recognized by the Eye of Agomomoto! Moreover, he is far superior to you in the qualification of practicing magic! It is only a matter of time to give him a period of growth and surpassing you!"

    Li Yue also responded to Wang''s concerns!

    But Mo Du''s reaction is different from Wang''s, his expression is very calm! Just standing quietly, as if there is nothing to say!

    "Master Mudo, what do you think?"

    Later, Li Yue looked at Modu!

    "All depends on His Holiness!"

    When Li Yue looked at Mo Du and wanted to consult him, Mo Du responded directly to Li Yue!

    ...

    "So..."

    "Wait, what are you talking about now? Why can''t I understand it!"

    When Li Yue was about to announce that he would pass on the position of Supreme Master to Stephen, Stephen finally couldn''t bear it, and interrupted Li Yue''s next words!

    Stephen was confused by the three people who suddenly appeared in his room!

    Shouldn''t the three of them find out that they have "borrowed" this instrument and come to find their own accounts?

    Why now it seems that they have no intention of punishing themselves! There is even a tendency to give this extremely powerful magical tool to your own custody!

    Of course, if it were just that, Stephen was too happy to be too late!

    But he heard other meanings from the words between Li Yue and others!

    What is the last Supreme Master Gu Yi, what is the last wish, what guards the Karma Taj and guards the earth...

    Although Stephen knew nothing about what they said, he didn''t understand what they were talking about!

    However, Stephen is certainly not a fool, he also heard Li Yue''s words have a close connection with himself!

    At the same time, he was also shocked to find that it seems that because of his unauthorized ¡°borrowing¡± of magical instruments without permission this time, Li Yuezun had to be relieved of his position as ¡°Supreme Master¡±!

    God knows, is this supreme mage position the same as the doctor in charge of it before? Isn''t this a bit too casual!

    And what made Stephen even more shocked was that, from their reaction just now, and Wang Fatzi looked at his undefined eyes, it was not difficult to see that they even passed on the position of the next Supreme Master!

    "I''m really just curious!"

    Stephen kept crying silently in his heart!

    This is like ~www.novelhall.com~ a thief who sneaked into the royal palace of a country and stolen the crown!

    However, just after wearing it on his head, he was caught personally stolen by the ensuing king and obtained!

    But the king did not have any idea of ??punishing the thief, but even had to hand over his throne and the entire country to the thief to manage!

    It is conceivable that when the king¡¯s decision is learned, there will never be many surprises in the thief¡¯s heart, but there will be endless panic!

    And Stephen''s heart is very clear, he should be doing things now, and it is a big deal!

    He wouldn¡¯t be naive to think that it would be a good thing to drop a pie from the position of the Supreme Master!

    ...

    "Otherwise, I will leave Kama Taj now? No, I will book a ticket back to the United States immediately! I promise, I will not say anything about what I have experienced here, even if I die!"

    In a weak tone, Stephen seemed to ask Li Yue and others for their consent!

    Countless thoughts in Stephen''s mind passed by quickly. He had a hunch in his life. Even if he left Kama Taj now, it would be better not to accept the position of the Supreme Master they passed on to him!

    Otherwise, you will become troublesome in the future!

    "..."

    However, the three Li Yue looked at Stephen''s eyes very strange, but no one spoke, and for a time, the atmosphere on the scene became a little weird!

    "Why do you look at me with this look? You don''t want to kill your mouth!"

    Seeing Li Yue''s three staring at himself without saying a word, Stephen felt a hair in his heart! He suddenly recalled some boring movies he had seen before, among them those who inadvertently learned some secrets, it seems that the end is very miserable!

    Do you...

 v2 Chapter 253ï¼š Waiting for spoilers

    "Haha, Mr. Strange, you have to say, your imagination is too empty!"

    "However, this is why you are more suitable to be a Supreme Master!"

    While Stephen couldn''t help thinking, Li Yue couldn''t hold his smile and said to Stephen!

    "..." Stephen looked at Li Yue''s reaction a little bit speechless! But it also dispelled the magical energy that just gathered in secret just in case!

    Although he knew that the three people in front of him, any one of them spent much more time practicing magic, but Stephen didn''t want to stop it!

    If they really want to kill themselves, Stephen feels that with the time magic he is not yet skilled in, he may still give himself some chance to escape! Fortunately, it seems that things are not as bad as you think! At least Li Yue and others should have no malice towards themselves!

    However, why do they have to pass on the title of Supreme Master to themselves?

    How much responsibility should such a domineering title bear?

    "Sir, I think the matter is here, and it''s time for you to tell me the truth about everything?"

    After constantly thinking in his mind, Stephen finally put away the cynical expression and asked the three Li Yue very seriously! "Yes, now that it''s this time, it''s time for you to know everything!"

    Looking at Stephen''s extremely serious expression, Li Yue said righteously!

    ...

    After nearly ten minutes, Li Yue finally told everything to Stephen!

    Of course, Li Yue said that there is no need to hide things, such as the specific situation of the incident in which Dommam invaded the earth two years ago!

    In the state of soul, Gu Yi asked herself to help her guide the next Supreme Master!

    "How do you prove that what you said is true? It wasn''t you making it up?"

    After listening to Li Yue''s narration, the expression on Stephen''s face kept changing!

    After a period of uncertainty, Stephen''s expression finally calmed down, but he still questioned Li Yue!

    "Strange, we can testify, this is what we experienced together!"

    "Yes, yes! I can testify too!"

    But at this time, he hadn''t said much, but slowly spoke, testifying for Li Yue! And Fatty Wang nodded in agreement next to it!

    ...

    "However, I still can''t believe these things!"

    At this point in Stephen''s mind has become a mess!

    Instantly learning so many things beyond his cognitive scope, even Stephen, feels a little at a loss, wondering what to do in the end!

    "Moreover, I know that with my abilities, I can''t bear the responsibility of the Supreme Master! I may have chosen the wrong person!"

    Stephen looked solemn, even if he heard the story of the last Supreme Master in Li Yue''s mouth, he couldn''t help but marvel at it!

    A woman has silently guarded the entire earth for hundreds of years, and ordinary people hardly know her existence!

    Even afterwards, in order to save the earth from being swallowed by the dark dimension, he sacrificed his life!

    Stephen is not arrogant, he thinks he can''t be as fearless as she is at this moment!

    As for the situation where Gu Yi personally believed that he was the successor of the next Supreme Master, Stephen did not know what to do!

    He was extremely confused at the moment, and there was a trace of uncontrollable fear. He had never thought that he had to shoulder such a heavy responsibility!

    In the first half of my life, I was just a relatively good doctor. I never thought that my life would undergo such a huge change at this moment!

    Or it can be said that he has embarked on a completely different path from ordinary people!

    ...

    At this point, Stephen didn''t know how to choose!

    According to Li Yue, they have to say that the earth is coveted by other dimensions almost every moment!

    It is the responsibility of the Supreme Master to protect the earth from other dimensions!

    Now, I see that this burden will fall on my shoulders, but I have no preparation!

    I don''t even know what the enemy I am about to face!

    "What if I flinch?"

    After thinking for a long time, Stephen couldn''t help but weakly ask Li Yue and others!

    "Stranger, you all live on earth, where can you go back?"

    Modu looked at Stephen before he had fully accepted the facts and couldn''t help saying to him in a deep voice!

    "That is, it is the responsibility and duty of all our wizards to protect the earth from invasion from other dimensions! If the earth has fallen, where can you hide yourself?"

    Fatty Wang also said to Stephen that he hated the iron!

    "Yeah, where can I go back except the earth?"

    After hearing the words of Modu and Wang, Stephen''s expression also changed! At this moment, the balance in his mind was tilted towards one end!

    ...

    "Well, don''t be so alarmist. Although there are many enemies coveting this earth, many of them are extremely powerful, but they can''t easily come to the earth!"

    Li Yue reluctantly interrupted what Modu and Wang continued to say.

    Don''t talk about the situation of the Supreme Master too hard, and scare Stephen away!

    "And, you know, Strange, you have embarked on a path different from ordinary people, and now you want to look back, but it is too late!"

    "You can ask yourself, if you are given a chance at this moment to let you give up everything you know and know at Karma Taj, give up the wonderful life in the future, and go back to being a normal doctor, will you agree?"

    Li Yue asked Stephen instead of avoiding it!

    "I agree!"

    But ~www.novelhall.com~ What Li Yue never thought was that Stephen actually blurted out! Don''t play cards according to the routine at all!

    "Fuck, it''s useless for you to agree, because you don''t have such a chance to reselect!"

    Li Yue was anxious and corrupted!

    "ruthless¡­¡­"

    Stephen was speechless for a while. He had been chatting well, so (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß now!

    ...

    "Wait, although I don''t have the opportunity to reselect, I have the opportunity to experience it in both cases!"

    Suddenly, a smile appeared on Stephen''s face, he seemed to remember something!

    Immediately, regardless of whether Li Yue and others were by his side, he directly followed the content he just remembered when he was reading a book, and made some strange gestures in a jerky way!

    Although it was the first time to use this kind of magic, Dr. Strange did not fail. Although the combination of gestures and spells was relatively rusty, the magic was finally successfully used!

    Subsequently, Stephen''s body floated in front of Li Yue and others, as if there were invisible forces supporting him in the air! A burst of green brilliance wrapped around his body, looking very strange!

    "Is this, predicting the magic of the future?"

    This scene is somewhat familiar to Li Yue, because he has seen it in Fulian III. Dr. Kiwi used this magic to secretly watch more than 14 million different Fulian IV!

    And now, it seems that Dr. Strange is hanging again, to watch the content of the following chapters alone!

    "Well, if you don''t give me a spoiler when you wake up, I will make you look good!" Li Yue looked at Dr. Kiwi''s body and different phantoms appeared, and he could only make up his mind!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 254ï¼š Think too much!

    This state of Stephen lasted for almost three minutes before finally ending!

    "Ouch!"

    However, Stephen, who was just sober, directly lost the support of the power of time, and the whole body fell from the air in an instant!

    Stephen didn''t even expect that he had just woke up at this time, and his body would come into close contact with the ground! There is no reaction time at all! And at this time, he didn''t have the help of the magic float cloak, so he fell directly to the ground and issued a scream!

    ...

    "Strange, what did you do just now? What kind of magic did you use?" Seeing that Dr. Kiwi finally ended the release of magic, Li Yue and the three quickly stepped forward, curious!

    And Wang watched Stephen step up from the ground without first expressing concern, but directly asked what Dr. Kiwi was doing in that state just now?

    Although he could see that Dr. Strange was definitely using time magic, but the specific role of this magic, the king did not know!

    "I used to observe the future..."

    "No, Wang, are you not a librarian? Haven''t you read this introduction to time magic? How could you not know what magic I just used?" Stephen climbed from the ground and heard Wang The question was suddenly responded to just halfway through the answer, and then asked Wang with a very curious tone!

    Wang Fatzi is in charge of the Karma Taj magic book. It stands to reason that he should have read this book as well. How come he doesn¡¯t know what kind of magic he just used?

    "...Don''t I tell you, I don''t have the wicked qualifications of you, can''t I understand the content of the magic of time recorded in that book?"

    Wang Fatzi once again showed a very embarrassed look! Although this is the case, if you tell the truth to Dr. Kiwi directly, don¡¯t you have a bad face!

    "Cough, Strange, don''t think that everyone is just like you, not only has the ability to remember, but also has such a genius in practicing magic!"

    Watching Fatty Wang face embarrassed by Dr. Kiwi''s question again! Li Yue said directly!

    In fact, Li Yue''s heart is also awkward like Wang''s! Because he also read the book about time magic and read it more than once!

    However, in addition to being able to memorize the content inside, he simply could not understand the content written above! So it is even more impossible to use, those relatively deep time magic!

    Therefore, the time gem does not have much effect in Li Yue''s hands! Unless Li Yue goes to the Dwarf King to create a genuine unlimited glove!

    ...

    "Is it difficult to do time magic? I didn''t think it! I could use it successfully only once! On the contrary, I think it is more difficult to practice other magic. I have to fail several times to successfully use it!"

    "Especially in terms of space magic, I think it is the hardest to practice!"

    Stephen said lightly!

    "...You''re so forced, I can''t refute!"

    The three of Li Yue were speechless about Dr. Qi''s words!

    "Okay, don''t get rid of the topic, Strange, do you see any valuable information in the future using time magic?"

    Afterwards, Li Yue put away the joke''s expression, asked Stephen in a straight line, and looked at Dr. Strange with the look of expectation, waiting for his spoilers!

    "Well, I didn''t get any important information this time! I don''t know if it''s because my time to practice time magic is too short, I can only observe the future after about a month!"

    "Unfortunately, no matter what kind of future I accepted the position of the Supreme Master, or a future where I rejected the position of the Supreme Master, nothing happened in that month!"

    Speaking of the right thing, Dr. Kiwi also became serious and said slowly!

    "Fuck, I almost forgot. At first, even Gu Yi could not observe the future in the long run, not to mention the strange doctor who had just practiced time magic not long ago!"

    However, when Dr. Kiwi finished his speech, Li Yue remembered instantly, what Gu Yi said to himself!

    Since the advent of himself, the future of this universe has become very chaotic, and it is almost impossible to make accurate observations!

    I wasted nothing but thinking about it, relying on Dr. Strange''s spoilers, knowing some possible disasters, so I can make some early preparations!

    ...

    "However, I found that in the future when I accepted the position of Supreme Master, Supreme Master Li Yue sooner or later, but without exception, they will all disappear suddenly on this earth after passing on the position of Supreme Master. Above!"

    "Sister, can you tell me what is going on?"

    However, Dr. Kiwi immediately spoke a message again, and looked at Li Yue with curious eyes!

    "Disappear? Then I should have traveled to other multiverses! I will be back again in a while! No surprises!"

    After listening to Dr. Strange~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yue said something indifferent!

    At this time, you can go to other universes, almost everyone who knows them already knows, after all, they often disappear for a while, and even bring back a living person from other universes!

    So for Doctor Bizarre, Li Yue does not need to hide!

    "Go to other multiverses? Then Venerable Li Yue, do you have a way to take us together?"

    Hearing Li Yue''s answer, Dr. Strange''s eyes lit up! Some can''t wait to ask Li Yue!

    Although he knew that there was a multiverse at this time, he had no way to go to himself except to borrow magic energy!

    However, at this time, I learned that Li Yue had a way to go to the multiverse, and I couldn''t help but expect Li Yue to take him to the past!

    At the same time, after Mo Du and Wang heard Dr. Kiwi''s words, their eyes lit up, looking forward to Li Yue! They also want to see what the legendary multiverse looks like!

    "I''m sorry, I can''t control my ability now. If you are not afraid of being involved in the turbulence of time, you can go with me!"

    Li Yue showed that you can go with me without fear of death!

    Of course, if there is no special situation, Li Yue will never take important people from the Marvel world to other worlds!

    After all, Li Yueqian wasn''t talking to them at all, the so-called multiverse of the Marvel world! But other universes with almost no connection!

    Even Li Yue did not know what kind of world the next universe he went to, and what he would experience! "So, do you still want to go now?"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 255ï¼š Join the alliance!

    "Don''t go, don''t go! I don''t want to die for the unknown!"

    Dr. Strange hadn''t answered yet, Fatty Wang shook his head and refused!

    Just kidding, although I am not so afraid of death, but I also have to die in the hands of enemies who invade other dimensions, and it is nothing to die in the chaos of time and space!

    "In this case, I think it''s okay! I''m just curious about the multiverse! It''s obviously not worth paying my life for my curiosity!" Dr. Kiwi also refused when he heard Li Yue''s words. !

    It seemed that he had just forgotten what he had just ¡°borrowed¡± Ago Moto''s eyes just to satisfy his curiosity!

    Of course, Dr. Qi is not like Wang Fatzi. He really believed Li Yue''s words. In his view, this is probably just an excuse for Li Yue! The reason why he said this is not that he cannot bring it, but that he does not want to bring it!

    ...

    "Okay, let''s talk about the business now!"

    Immediately, Li Yue put away a relaxed expression, and said to Dr. Kiwi with a serious tone!

    "So, Mr. Steven Strange, are you thinking about it now?" "Are you going to accept the position of the Supreme Master, in charge of the Eye of Agomo, and protect the Karma Taj and the entire earth from other dimensions of the world?" Invasion?"

    Li Yue''s words seemed to contain a dignified atmosphere, so that Mo Du and Wang couldn''t help being shocked, and their expression became very solemn, as if they were witnessing a very important moment!

    Of course, this is the moment that determines the inheritance of the Supreme Master who protects the earth. Although almost no one knows what the Supreme Master is, there is no doubt that this can be regarded as a truly important moment!

    Subsequently, Li Yue''s eyes were fixed on Stephen, waiting for his next choice!

    For a moment, the room was extremely quiet, and even the atmosphere became a little dignified!

    ...

    "I accept!"

    Under the gaze of Li Yue and others, Stephen finally stopped silent, but instead showed a confident smile, and resolutely replied!

    "So, congratulations, now you are the Supreme Master of Karma Taj!"

    Watching Stephen finally make his expected decision! Li Yue also showed a relieved smile!

    Although Li Yue feels that if there is no unexpected situation, Stephen will choose to assume the responsibilities that must be undertaken in his destiny in most cases!

    But after all, it is almost five years earlier than the original plot. Who knows if Stephen will get a brain blow, he refuses himself, gives up learning magic, and goes back to being a normal doctor!

    Where do I go about fooling a person who can take over as the Supreme Master, even if people can find it, but if you want to find a magical genius like Stephen, it is very difficult!

    Li Yue did not forget that Stephen''s hands were not crippled yet! He is not a mage, he can continue to be a neurosurgery doctor, and he can also live a prosperous life!

    And because of his appearance, who knows if he will have his hands crippled by a car accident! You can''t secretly plan an accident to **** him!

    Li Yue confessed that he was not so black!

    Therefore, this result makes Li Yue very satisfied! He is also a perfect fulfillment of Gu Yi''s requirements!

    "Oh, Strange, since you have so happily promised to be the Supreme Master, I will give you a small gift!"

    Immediately, Li Yue suddenly had an idea in his heart, and then said to Stephen!

    "Gift? What gift! Haven''t you already given me an Ago motorcycle eye?"

    After hearing Li Yue''s words, Stephen was very puzzled and didn''t understand what Li Yue''s words meant!

    Even Modu and Wang showed a puzzled expression, as if the Supreme Master''s magical tool had only the eyes of Agomo!

    "You will know right away!"

    Li Yue didn''t say it clearly, but after leaving a mysterious word, he suddenly disappeared in front of Stephen!

    ...

    However, in less than a second, Li Yue appeared here again! And there is a bright red cloak in his hand!

    "Okay, your master, I have found it for you! Hurry up and go now!"

    However, Li Yue pointed at Stephen and said abnormally to the red cloak!

    The cape was also as if he could understand Li Yue''s words. He suddenly floated from Li Yue''s hand, came straight behind Stephen, and put himself on Stephen! Even rubbed Steven''s face intimately with the collar!

    "This is, the demon cloak?"

    Such a humanized action appeared from a cloak, which made everyone on the scene feel very strange! But Modu couldn''t help but blurt out!

    "Magic cloak? Is this its name?"

    Hearing Modu''s words, Stephen was also surprised!

    "Yes, I didn''t expect ~www.novelhall.com~ this demon floating cloak that already has self-thinking, will actually recognize you as the master!"

    Mo Du is also a little unbelievable!

    "Congratulations, this magic weapon is very powerful, allowing you to fly without relying on foreign objects! It also has a weak self-thought! It will definitely be a good help for you in the future!"

    Later, Modu congratulated Stephen!

    "Thank you for your gift! I like it very much!"

    Stephen also likes this devil''s cloak that is very intimate to himself, and expresses his sincere thanks to Li Yue!

    "You''re welcome, and now that I am no longer a Supreme Master, you are!"

    Li Yue said you are welcome! Anyway, this should be your thing!

    ...

    After confirming that Stephen accepted the position of Supreme Master!

    Li Yue felt that it was time for him to pack up and leave Kama Taj, although he has lived here for more than two years! Li Yue even has some sense of belonging and nostalgia for this place!

    However, I am always a passer-by for this place, not even for this, for the entire Marvel world, it is already a passer-by!

    I don''t know how to return to the original earth!

    "But now Karma Taj has been placed in the hands of Dr. Kiwi, and it seems that in a few days, I can go to other worlds again!"

    Li Yue''s mood is very relaxed at this time, and he can finally go to other world waves at any time!

    "However, before I leave Kama Taj, Strange, I have one more thing to tell you!"

    Immediately, as if remembering something, Li Yue suddenly spoke again and said to Stephen! "Now, on behalf of the Justice League, I officially invite you to join us!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 256ï¼š Announce the alliance to the world

    "Justice League? Is it the organization that suddenly appeared in the eyes of the world during the Battle of New York, guarded New York, and repulsed the alien attack?"

    When Stephen heard the words, he suddenly showed some surprise, even a slightly shocked look! To Li Yue asked in disbelief!

    "It''s been less than a month since the announcement of the news. Has the Justice League become so famous? Did even the singular doctor who is far away from the outside world and concentrates on practicing magic at Kama Taj know?"

    Li Yue couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that more than a month had passed since the Battle of New York. Tony¡¯s collective announcement that they belonged to the Justice League organization was only about 20 days, less than a month. That''s it! Has the Justice League''s reputation been so great? ...

    That¡¯s right, a dozen days after the end of the Battle of New York, the whole world is speculating that except for the well-known Iron Man and the little-known Starlight and Black Panther, the other ones have never appeared in front of the world. Where do superheroes come from, what they look like, and why they will appear together in New York and act together!

    A news that shocked the world suddenly was reported in the "Star Daily", which was almost unknown before it was established! "Shocked, five men and one woman plus a monster doing such a **** thing in broad daylight, their identity turned out to be..."

    Cough, of course, the above title was proposed by Li Yue when they met with Tony!

    But when he proposed it, he was met with strong opposition from Tony and others, as well as his girlfriend and the boss of Planet Daily News Louise!

    It was not adopted in the end!

    The following is the real situation at that time! [Exclusive report, Planet Daily and Superhero jointly announced that they will establish the world''s first alliance of superheroes: Justice League! ¡¿

    A message was quietly published on the Planet Daily newspaper, which was established less than ten days ago, on May 20, 2012! But because its popularity is too low, it has not attracted much attention!

    But at the same time! A news published simultaneously on the official website of Stark Industry immediately set off an uproar!

    [The largest shareholder of Stark Industries, the famous Iron Man Tony Stark will hold a press conference today to announce to the world: The Justice League is officially established, and the alliance will be composed of eight superheroes...For details, you can go to the exclusive Cooperative media "Planet Daily" view! ¡¿

    Behind the news, I also attached a link to the official website of Planet Daily!

    ...

    The influence of Stark Industries is certainly not comparable to the newly established Planet Daily!

    There are countless Tony fans and reporters from major media daily journals, who are almost always following the above news, looking forward to the latest developments about Iron Man!

    At this moment, their waiting is undoubtedly very worthwhile!

    The reporter who saw the news instantly became energetic, without any distress! However, when they saw the last one, they were instantly shocked with cold sweat!

    They can imagine that with the support of a giant such as Stark Industries, plus the power to exclusively report on the latest situation of the superhero organization, this little-known Planet Daily, on the way to the top giants in the press, is almost unstoppable. !

    For a time, regardless of this time or even in the early morning, they directly picked up the phone and called their boss''s phone!

    ...

    Then at 10 am that day, the press conference was held as scheduled!

    And to the world¡¯s surprise, in addition to Tony Stark, six other people who appeared in the Battle of New York were also present at the press conference!

    In addition to Tony wearing a suit, everyone else is wearing a special Justice League uniform uniform to attend!

    It just makes everyone feel strange, doesn''t it mean that the initial member has a total of eight members? Why are there seven at this time? Why is another so mysterious? Even if he didn''t show up at this time, the scene still prepared his position!

    After that, Iron Man, Thor, Hellfire (Captain America), Hulk Hulk, Starlight, Black Panther, and Iron Fist jointly announced the official establishment of the Justice League at this moment!

    Then Tony described the purpose and code of conduct of the Justice League!

    "Justice League, with the purpose of protecting the safety of the earth! Fighting only for the protection of the earth, do not obey any countries and organizations, and do not establish any other institutions!"

    "The alliance does not make profits in any form, the members do not receive any advertisements, or transactions from private organizations! All daily consumption of the alliance and the members of the alliance is provided by Tony Stark personally..."

    Although Tony said a lot, but to sum up, the Alliance has absolute freedom and only does things that protect the earth!

    ...

    This was the case at the time, and now we turn our attention back to the conversation between Li Yue and Dr. Qi!

    "So, are you the most mysterious member of the Justice League?"

    Dr. Strange is not stupid~www.novelhall.com~ soon guessed Li Yue''s identity! Some surprised people said to Li Yue!

    "Unexpectedly, although you have been living in Karma Taj to practice magic during this time, you have been paying attention to the outside news!"

    Li Yue was also a little surprised, it seems that Dr. Kiwi''s attention to Justice League is still a lot!

    "Well, just reading a book, occasionally surfing the Internet, I learned! After all, the establishment of your Justice League caused such a storm all over the world, almost as long as you can get online!"

    Perhaps it is not to let Li Yue think that he is the same as those boring brain fan! So Dr. Strange explained!

    "Forget it, I''m not very interested in how you know! But since you already know about the Justice League, then I don''t need to introduce it to you again!"

    "So do you want to join us and protect this earth together!"

    Immediately, Li Yue is no longer nonsense, and directly asks Dr. Kiwi if he wants to join the Justice League!

    "Since our purpose is to protect the earth, of course I am incumbent!"

    "So, I agree to join!"

    Hearing Li Yue''s inquiry, Dr. Kiwi did not hesitate anymore and directly agreed.

    At this time, Dr. Strange had just accepted the position of Supreme Master and was in charge of Kama Taj!

    As a person who has just learned magic for more than a month, accepting such a heavy responsibility will undoubtedly make me feel uneasy!

    He has no experience in how to protect the earth! Now that he has joined a group with common goals, this will undoubtedly reassure him a lot! At the very least, if there are enemies that are hard to overcome in the future, you can also find other people to help yourself!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 257ï¼š Go to new world

    "So, Mr. Strange, on behalf of the other members of the Justice League, I warmly welcome your joining!"

    "And, I think I should find a time to let you meet each other and get to know each other!"

    Hearing that Dr. Kiwi has agreed to join, Li Yue welcomed him with a smile! And propose to find a time for them to meet!

    "That''s trouble! Everything is up to you!" Dr. Kiwi smiled and said he had no objections to this

    "It''s not too late, let''s go tomorrow!"

    I have been in Marvel for too long this time. For the purpose of being able to go to the next world as soon as possible, Li Yue directly set a time with Dr. Kiwi! Dr. Strange has no objection to this, because he really wants to see the superheroes who have saved his life indirectly!

    ...

    The matter of joining the Justice League and meeting is directly decided! However, Mo Du and Wang Fatzi did not say a word in this process. The whole process was like a melon-eating crowd, listening to the conversation between the two from the beginning to the end, they did not express their opinions!

    Of course, this is because they trust Li Yue and trust members of the Justice League!

    After all, they had fought side by side during the Domam invasion! At this moment, everything tonight is over! The process is not tortuous, and the result is very satisfying to Li Yue!

    Afterwards, they each returned to their respective rooms and performed the routine meditations that were performed every day!

    No one needs to say more! And tonight Stephen, in any case, could not enter the state of meditation almost instantly as usual!

    There is no way for Stephen, and it is not that he made a mistake in meditation. It is purely these things that happened tonight, so that he has a lot of thoughts in his heart, and he cannot instantly relax his mind and fall into a state of empty mind!

    ...

    Time flies, the sun and the moon alternate, and the next day comes in a blink of an eye!

    Dr. Strange came to the backyard where Li Yue lived as scheduled! At this time, Li Yue has already put his personal belongings into the space gem that serves as his magic weapon for storage!

    Of course, Li Yue did not forget to take away the tea leaves left by Gu Yi! Did not leave Dr. Strange at all!

    Anyway, as an American, Dr. Strange also does not necessarily get used to drinking tea, leaving him a waste!

    "Cough, Mr. Li Yue, although you no longer serve as the Supreme Master of Karma Taj now, but you have guarded Karma Taj after all! And you have also protected the earth!"

    "So, you might as well stay here! Anyway, Karma Taj has many empty rooms! And I am not used to living here!"

    However, Dr. Strange came this time and saw that Li Yue had already packed up to move away from here! Can''t help but say to Li Yue!

    "Yeah, why am I leaving here, how clean it is! And with my own ability, can I always go where I want to go?"

    Li Yue slapped his head and recovered, he seemed to think too much, and he didn''t need to move away from Kama Taj! Anyway, Dr. Strange seems to have always lived in the temple in the future!

    "Well, since your will to keep me is so strong! Then I will obey your request and continue to live here!"

    Li Yue, since your will is so strong, I respectfully obey it and make Stephen feel speechless for a while! It''s as if I''m begging him!

    Of course, Dr. Kiwi didn¡¯t come to Li Yue specifically to tell him about this. In addition to meeting Tony and others, Dr. Kiwi had another thing to ask Li Yue to help!

    "Mr. Li Yue, I still have a lot to understand about mirror space magic, so I would like to ask you for advice! I hope you will not hesitate to enlighten me!"

    Dr. Strange instantly showed a humble look, and humbly asked Li Yue!

    "Why, with your qualifications, can''t you successfully read the book and learn to mirror the space on your own?"

    Li Yue is a little curious, how can you have this kind of situation!

    He thought Dr. Bizarre learned magic much faster than others! After all, he can learn the magic of time even if he can''t understand it!

    "Well, Mr. Li Yue, didn''t I say yesterday! I can''t learn any magic instantly!"

    Doctor Strange is a little helpless, what is your expression!

    "Moreover, I thought about it all night yesterday. It seems that in addition to the magic of time, in addition to the practice of other magic, I just learned faster than others because of my unforgettable reasons!"

    "Even in the practice of space magic, I have almost no difference from the ordinary mage in Karma Taj. After all, when I was studying the portal, I also learned a long time!"

    Then Dr. Kiwi continued to explain to Li Yue!

    "However, Mr. Li Yue, I heard it before I came. When you were studying space magic, you also consulted the Supreme Master!"

    Or maybe you want to take revenge, Dr. Kiwi relentlessly took Li Yue''s short!

    "...Modu, what do you say!"

    Li Yue is also speechless. This must have been said by Modu. After all, only he knew it at first!

    However, after all~www.novelhall.com~Magic still has to be paid!

    Later, Li Yue handed over the magic of dimensional space to Dr. Strange as Gu Yi had originally handed him!

    ...

    After teaching magic, Li Yue took Dr. Strange to meet with Tony and others, and they all knew each other!

    Except that Tony seems to be born with Dr. Kiwi, they still welcome Dr. Kiwi to join us!

    After that, Li Yue stayed in Marvel World for a few days, and after his final farewell with Louise, he was ready to leave Marvel World and go to a new world!

    "I don''t know which time I passed through this time, which world! But according to the previous two times, it seems that the world I traversed is familiar to me!"

    After putting what he needs to carry into the space gem, Li Yue is ready to go through!

    In fact, there are not many things, only including the transformed miniature warship, and his several sets of Zhenjin suits!

    There are also some life necessities and various foods that Li Yue purchases, and there are not many. Li Yue has almost evacuated a supermarket...

    Anyway, the space within the space gem is almost infinite! And there is no concept of time, what you put in is the same as when you take it out! Nothing has changed! So I must make good use of it! After all, I don''t know what the world I want to go, I still need to prepare some things!

    ...

    Later, Li Yue no longer continued to delay, holding space gems and soul gems in his hands! Ready to cross! Immediately, Li Yue directly communicated with the starry sky in his mind, and the fourth star instantly became extremely bright, and then a blue wormhole appeared behind Li Yue, sucking Li Yue into it!

    ...

 ~ï¼š Cough, stop for another day!

I''m sorry, I have a cold headache, I feel sick, and I stop for another day!

 v2 Chapter 258ï¼š Star Fusion

    However, the journey through the world was not as smooth as Li Yue thought!

    After his soul was pulled away from the body by the power of crossing, although the whole feeling this time was not much different from the previous ones!

    But at this time, his soul is already extremely powerful, and he can feel very clearly that the time of this crossing seems to be inexplicably extended for a while!

    However, there is no accurate concept of time in the process of crossing. Whether the real situation is extended or not, Li Yue can only judge by feeling!

    However, Li Yue''s feelings are not wrong! The process of crossing really extended a long time! It is several times longer than before!

    ¡­¡­

    After Li Yue''s body was inhaled into the wormhole, he was very well prepared to invest in the next world, the fourth star!

    However, in the process, it was forcibly interrupted by an inexplicable force!

    Li Yue''s body stopped not far from the fourth star, and then the space gem held in Li Yue''s hand, but for some reason, the light shined instantly!

    The azure blue energy is almost continuously released, and Li Yue''s body shines even more than those bright stars!

    Of course, the energy of the space gem will not be released for no reason. After the energy is released, it is instantly absorbed into the surrounding stars!

    Although the duration of the whole process is not very long, the energy released by the space gems is extremely huge, and it is difficult to calculate at all!

    Most of the energy is absorbed by the biggest sphere in the middle of the starry sky, and less than one-tenth of the energy is absorbed by the stars around the fourth star!

    Bang Bang Bang...

    With the rumbling voice, stars are lit up one after another!

    was then attracted by an inexplicable force, rushed towards the fourth star, and revolved silently around it!

    I don¡¯t know how long it took before the whole process finally ended, the space gems did not continue to release energy, and that special power finally disappeared slowly, letting go of Li Yue¡¯s body!

    Eventually, Li Yue''s body also continued to charge towards that star! Continue to complete the process of crossing!

    However, the fourth star at this time is no longer the original appearance, but is surrounded by four stars that have just been attracted in the past and are also lit!

    Four stars slowly rotate around the fourth star, and the blue energy continuously flows between them, slowly pulling them together!

    In the end, the four newly lit stars merged with the original fourth star to form a star that is larger and brighter than the first star representing the Marvel world. !

    ¡­¡­

    For this inexplicable situation, Li Yuesi at this time did not know!

    After a long period of traversal, his soul finally returned to his body!

    "Well? What''s going on? How could the space gem suddenly become so hot?"

    Li Yue, who has just returned from the soul, has not yet come and checked whether everything is safe and sound after he passed through, and did not come and checked the surroundings, and instantly felt that the space gem in his right hand became extremely hot!

    Of course, with Li Yue''s physique, he only feels a little temperature. This level of heat can''t make Li Yue pay more attention!

    However, Li Yue can feel the temperature of a trace of heat, not to mention thousands of degrees Celsius!

    But, for no reason, why only traversed the world once, the space gem will suddenly become so hot? And the soul gem in the other hand has no feeling?

    ßË¡­¡­

    But before Li Yue studied this carefully, a loud noise like a drum beat came into his ears!

    Bang...

    And more loud loud noises have been passed on successively!

    "What''s going on here? Shit, connect to the network of this world and check the specific situation of this world!"

    Li Yue turned around subconsciously, looking at the place where the sound came, but only saw a kilometer away from him, and stood a steel wall up to 100 meters!

    And the rumbling noise came from the outside, as if there were a giant, he was hitting it hard with a huge hammer! A huge roar!

    It seems that something is out there, and he is trying very hard to break through the barrier of this steel wall!

    However, Li Yue was puzzled by the fact that this steel wall not far from himself had reached a height of hundreds of meters and a thickness of more than 20 meters! And it is made of very strong steel and concrete, which makes people feel insurmountable just by looking!

    It is not polite to say that even such a sturdy and strong steel fortress, even if hundreds of fire-powered tanks are used for continuous bombing, I am afraid that it will not be able to break through its defense in a short time!

    However, the outside things only smashed the wall twice at this time, but Li Yue was surprised to find that this seemingly extremely strong steel wall has cracks in it. I am afraid that the distance is completely broken and collapsed. Things for a short time!

    ¡­¡­

    "What is the outside thing? Have such a huge power?"

    Li Yue is very puzzled~www.novelhall.com~What is it, and has such a huge power?

    "This... caused all this, has it been such a huge monster?"

    With doubts, Li Yue directly released his spiritual power, and at the same time used his own perspective to explore the situation outside the giant steel wall!

    But the feedback I got surprised Li Yue for a while!

    "With such a huge monster, am I in the world of Ultraman?"

    Li Yue''s heart could not help generating such an idea instantly! After all, in the view of Li Yue, the world with such a huge monster, the world he can think of first is the world of Ultraman!

    However, regarding Ultraman, Li Yue has only seen the Diga Altman episode! And this monster does not seem to have appeared in Diga Altman''s plot!

    "Young man, don''t worry, this life wall was built by us with enormous human and financial resources!"

    While Li Yue was wondering which world he came from, a voice came from behind Li Yue! And he speaks the Chinese language Li Yue is very familiar with!

    Li Yue couldn''t help but look back and saw an old man who was quite old! He smiled at himself, it is estimated that what he just said was from his mouth!

    "It must not be so easily destroyed by the beast..."

    Before Li Yue spoke, the old man continued confidently!

    Dong...Boom...Wow...

    It''s a pity that the old man''s words haven''t been finished yet, and the tall "life wall" is broken after a loud noise!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 259ï¼š Pacific Rim?

    After the "Life Wall" collapsed, Li Yue looked at the old man with inexplicable eyes! Want to see if he will show an awkward look!

    "Boy, what are you looking at, hurry and run, the monster will come soon! I am old and I will run first!"

    However, the old man¡¯s face is not generally thick. After being beaten in this way, he did not show the slightest embarrassment, but turned around and ran!

    Looking at his extremely flexible movements, it is hard to imagine that he is already a very old man! However, he still reminded Li Yue somehow!

    "Oh, this old man is quite interesting!"

    Looking at the very flexible back of the old man, he quickly rushed into the crowd who were also fleeing, Li Yue felt a little funny! "However, the life wall, the huge monster, if another huge mech appears, then..."

    Just when Li Yue gave birth to this idea, he heard a roar of helicopter propellers coming from afar!

    "Cough, this is all done!"

    Li Yue looked over and saw a huge steel giant mech, which was being carried by several helicopters, and came slowly here!

    ......At this time, Li Yue has understood what kind of world he came to this time!

    Giant monsters, and huge humanoid mechas!

    It is the world of "Pacific Rim" that Li Yue has seen!

    In this world, the original development trajectory of the world is all normal, but suddenly, something like a wormhole suddenly appeared on the bottom of the Pacific Ocean!

    And, after the emergence of the wormhole, an extremely huge creature monster came across it!

    It crosses the Pacific Ocean and comes into the city to wreak havoc!

    At first, all the countries did not respond. After the heavy losses and the destruction of several cities by the monsters, they finally killed the monsters!

    Subsequently, humans discovered that with the death of the first monster, they did not usher in the imaginary peace!

    Instead, a larger monster was teleported from the wormhole under the Pacific Ocean!

    Humans find that if they want to survive, they cannot continue to sit still and can only find ways to stop monsters from attacking human cities!

    Subsequently, the Mecha program was put on the agenda, surrounding several countries in the Pacific Ocean, almost exhausting the whole country, and researching a huge humanoid steel mecha!

    The power of the mech did not disappoint humans, and the first appearance made it easy to solve the huge monster that appeared!

    It is a pity that the cost of manufacturing and maintaining mechs is too great, and the monsters crossing the Pacific Ocean are getting stronger and stronger!

    The mecha, which was able to easily defeat the monster, also began to fall into a hard battle. After almost every battle, the mecha will be broken! The maintenance cost is an astronomical figure!

    Moreover, after defeating the monster, there is not much economic gain!

    Therefore, the future mecha plan has become a chicken-ribbed existence! Various countries are constantly reducing their investment!

    Instead, they started to spend huge sums of money to build the so-called "life wall" and wanted to block those monsters from the city!

    However, no one thought that the "life wall", which cost a lot of money, was so vulnerable that under the raid of a huge monster, there was no blocking effect!

    In less than a minute, it was collapsed by the monster''s impact!

    This is exactly the scene that Li Yue saw over before.

    ...

    Of course, this is what Li Yue recalled, about the plot embodied in the movie, and the general progress of this world!

    However, this scene now seems to be a bit different from the movie plot that Li Yue has seen!

    Li Yue remembers that when the first life wall was destroyed, it should be the city of Sydney!

    And the city where Li Yue is now is obviously not Sydney!

    Not to mention that those who are running away are all the same faces of the yellow race as myself. That is the very interesting old man who just spoke Chinese language!

    Looking at the surrounding environment, Li Yue also guessed! I should be in Xiangjiang now!

    However, how much the plot has to change has no effect on Li Yue at this time!

    Because he doesn''t need it at this time, relying on the advantages of the plot to obtain favorable conditions for himself!

    What Li Yue thought at this time is that after coming to this world, what can he get for himself?

    ...

    Technology? Huge mech? Or is it a creature monster that is probably made by aliens?

    Li Yue thought quickly!

    Although the technology of this world is much more advanced than the one where Li Yue was before, it is much more advanced!

    However, for Li Yue who has almost all the black technology in Marvel World, the temptation is not too big!

    And the huge humanoid mecha that created by gathering all the top technologies in the world is not very useful to Li Yue!

    In Li Yue''s view, the operation of this mecha is too cumbersome, and it must be quite tacitly understood by two people after successful neural interaction before they can be perfectly controlled!

    This has no effect on Li Yue! After all, with Li Yue''s strength at this time, there is no need to rely on such bulky foreign objects!

    Then, in the end, there will be that huge creature monster!

    Not to mention, Li Yue is still curious about this monster!

    In other words, Li Yue is very interested in the aliens who made them and put them on this earth!

    If they can get the technology that they can make huge monsters in batches to create a batch of powerful monsters, Li Yue thinks it will be very interesting!

    In addition, Li Yue has a very powerful Pim Particle Technology~www.novelhall.com~ If it is applied to the monsters it produces, it will definitely be very impressive!

    ...

    Li Yue couldn''t help but imagine in his heart that when he was facing the enemy, he threw a "elven ball" and shouted, "Go, Godzilla!"

    Then the "elven ball" exploded, and a Godzilla with a height of 100 meters appeared in front of the enemy, releasing atomic breaths and burning the enemy!

    "Cough, I seem to think too much. I''ll find a way to get this monster-making technology first!"

    Soon, Li Yue woke up from his unrealistic fantasy!

    Later, Li Yue discovered that there was no one figure beside him. They had long been away from here and fled to a distance!

    And the huge mech just arrived here has also fought with the monster that has crossed the "life wall"!

    It''s a pity that the monster''s strength is very powerful. It only took dozens of seconds to fight, and the humanoid mecha has fallen into the disadvantage!

    After avoiding it once, the humanoid mecha was hit hard by the monster, and the humanoid mecha directly stumbled back!

    Afterwards, an unnoticed one was mixed with the gravel of the life wall and fell to the ground!

    And such a good opportunity, that monster like an orangutan, of course, will not let go, again with a hard head, waving these two forelimbs, like a mad cow, facing the fallen armor Suddenly hit the past!

    The mech that fell to the ground couldn''t stand up immediately at this time. Avoid the monster''s impact!

    ¡­"It seems that I have just arrived in this world, and I have a good chance to make me pretend!"

    Seeing this situation, Li Yue showed a smile on the corner of his mouth, and then the whole person disappeared in place!

 v2 Chapter 260ï¼š Lin Zhenguos distress

    At the same time, the broken dome hunter in Hong Kong plans to command the base!

    Everyone on the scene looked at the mecha fighters falling into the wind and couldn''t help feeling anxious! The atmosphere of the command room scene also became very dignified for a while!

    This monster attack was very sudden. After the monster crossed the wormhole at the bottom of the Pacific Ocean, it directly attacked the Xiangjiang River, and the level of this monster actually reached the fourth level!

    Originally, everyone was still looking forward to the huge life wall built at a huge cost, which can block the attack of the monster! Keep monsters out of the city!

    The worst is under the attack of the monster, it can also last for a while!

    However, to everyone''s surprise, the Life Wall didn''t even resist the monster''s first offensive!

    In desperation, can only send mech hunters to block!

    However, although they are also the fourth-generation mechs, they are somewhat difficult for the fourth-level monsters with the storm-red fighting power! So it will soon fall into the disadvantages!

    "General Lin, the storm red is fighting alone, it seems that he can''t overcome this monster, what should we do now?"

    Looking at the real-time battle video from the front line, someone anxiously asked!

    After the words fell, everyone''s eyes also instantly looked at the highest commander here, waiting for him to issue the latest battle plan!

    ...

    However, they did not know that General Lin in their mouth was quite helpless at this time!

    A few years ago, each country cut the financial support of the Hunter program almost simultaneously! Instead, he invested huge sums of money to implement the life wall plan, trying to block the monster from the life wall once and for all!

    The same is true for Huaxia! Although the hunter plan has not been completely stopped, the little money issued is not enough to support the replacement of the mecha!

    It is good to be able to maintain the mecha and maintain the original combat power!

    Originally, the funds issued by the superiors can still support the maintenance of a fourth-generation mecha and two third-generation mechas!

    In this way, before the construction of the life wall is completed, it is enough to resist the incoming monster!

    However, as the top leader of this base, Lin Zhenguo knew that he could not develop like this!

    After all, the level of successive monsters is constantly improving. If you don¡¯t continue to develop high-level mechas that can defeat monsters, the consequences will be disastrous!

    He had no expectations for the so-called life wall plan. When he first proposed the plan, he expressed opposition to his superiors!

    In Lin Zhenguo''s view, passive defense is never better than taking the initiative to attack! What''s more, they are facing monsters that are not clear about each other''s details and are constantly increasing in strength!

    However, his opinion was not valued by his superiors! The life wall plan was finally implemented smoothly!

    ...

    Lin Zhenguo knew in his heart that if he waited until the life wall plan had failed as he had expected, then there would be really no way to stop the monster that was more powerful!

    Therefore, Lin Zhenguo defies the superior order without turning back and will use the cost originally used to maintain the other two third-generation mechas to covertly develop the fifth-generation mecha! A more powerful mech!

    Therefore, at this time, in this mech combat and command base in Hong Kong, only one fourth-generation mech storm red can be used to fight monsters!

    Originally, although there was only one storm crimson, it was very easy to deal with the third-level monsters that appeared from time to time!

    Everything seems to be very smooth. After several years of uninterrupted manufacturing, after the construction of the life wall is completed, the fifth-generation mecha manufactured in secret is almost completed at the same time!

    However, what Lin Zhenguo did not anticipate is that while the fifth-generation mecha is very powerful, it also places a greater burden on the driver!

    The two drivers who were originally selected, after the successful neural interaction, could only afford to drive the fifth-generation mecha in less than five minutes! The spirit was permanently hurt!

    At the same time, a worse news came at the same time, and the suddenly appeared monster once again struck Xiangjiang!

    Moreover, the monster that appeared this time has broken through the third level and reached the level of the fourth level monster!

    The life wall, which was originally expected by everyone, has not stopped for ten minutes! It was forcibly broken through by this sudden monster!

    At this point, the superior seemed to recall the Hunter plan again, and passed the latest order, instructing Lin Zhenguo to send all three mechas, and be sure to destroy that monster!

    "Damn, I have long reminded you that the life wall plan won''t work. Now that it has failed, you think of Lao Tzu!

    However, at this time, although Lin Zhenguo kept swearing in his heart, he couldn''t watch the monsters rushing into the city to wreak havoc!

    Among the bases that can only be dispatched, the only storm that has combat power is crimson!

    However, the final result has become what it is today, storm red scarlet singles alone, can not beat the latest four-level monster!

    ...

    "Damn, if our newly-generated fifth-generation mech can fight, we can definitely beat this ugly monster to the ground!"

    Suddenly, a crisp female voice sounded ~www.novelhall.com~ Lin Zhenguo woke up in contemplation!

    Lin Zhenguo came back to his mind and remembered the situation at this time, knowing that this is not the time for himself to struggle with these things. If he no longer wants to come up with a solution, the monster will definitely rush into the city and cause serious damage!

    After that, there is no doubt that he will certainly be held accountable! The act of violating the orders of the superiors and constructing the armor without permission is enough to send yourself to the military court!

    Although Lin Zhenguo was not afraid of death, it was also about dying on the battlefield of defending his country and defending his country. He didn¡¯t want to be sent to a military court because he violated his order this time!

    "When will Russian and American support arrive?"

    Lin Zhenguo asked in a deep voice! Hope to get good news!

    "Sir, they may not be able to come to support as soon as possible! Sydney was also attacked by monsters, and two monsters appeared together. The life wall built there is also useless! So, they are the first to support it!"

    "Now, we can only rely on ourselves!"

    However, the answer got Lin Zhenguo helpless for a while!

    "It seems that this time I was in a catastrophe!"

    Lin Zhenguo was sad, and did not expect everything to be so coincident! It seems that God has to punish himself!

    "However, even if you die, you have to die on the front line to stop the monster, so I don''t want to go to a military court alive!"

    In the end, looking at the downwind in front of him, Lin Zhenguo made a decision in his heart!

    "Everyone listens to my orders and prepares to start the fifth generation mecha!"

    Subsequently, Lin Zhenguo issued a command loudly!

    "Understood, sir!" everyone answered in unison!

    "But we don''t have a suitable driver?"

    However, a weak female voice immediately sounded!

 v2 Chapter 261ï¼š Is he superman?

    "I''ll drive myself!"

    Seeing everyone in the room showing doubtful eyes, Lin Zhenguo said in a deep voice!

    After listening to Lin Zhenguo, the scene instantly fell into silence! They did not expect that as the commander-in-chief of this base, General Lin actually had to pilot the mech and fight the monster!

    "But, it''s still one driver behind!"

    However, when everyone was shocked by General Lin''s behavior, then a weak voice sounded again, but it was the same female voice who had just spoken!

    "Uh, you guys all look at me, this is the case!"

    Feeling everyone''s eyes instantly looked at themselves, Lin Yurou could not help shrinking his neck! But he continued quietly and said!

    "She''s right, there is indeed a driver who is driving with me. Does anyone here volunteer?"

    "However, you must understand that forcibly driving the latest fifth-generation mecha, it is likely to cause irreversible damage to the driver''s spirit, and even lose your life. You better think of it and sign up!"

    After glancing at the girl, Lin Zhenguo continued to speak slowly and said the danger of this mission!

    ...

    "General Lin, let me drive with you!"

    "General Lin, let me come!"

    "let me do it!"

    ...

    However, after Lin Zhenguo''s words fell, the scene fell silent again, but in less than two seconds, an unusually firm voice rang continuously!

    The soldiers who were undergoing training and had not officially become mecha drivers were almost all taking a step forward and said loudly!

    "You are all good! However, now only one person is required to drive with me! Then, for the victory of this battle, please have the best battle simulation results among you!"

    Lin Zhenguo was very relieved to see the soldiers who were not very young in their eyes, but were full of perseverance in their faces! But he said quickly!

    "Wait, everyone, look at it, it seems that something unexpected happened at the scene!

    At this moment, there was another crisp female voice, and this time no longer kept calm, her tone was full of incredible!

    The general voice yells and yells! Lin Zhenguo''s selection was interrupted!

    "I''m going, this girl, how can I always dismantle my desk!"

    Hearing a familiar female voice, Lin Zhenguo was speechless for a while!

    But he still turned his head and looked at the battle picture on the monitor, wondering what the situation caused the girl to yell!

    "What the **** is this? In the Hollywood blockbuster, is Superman returning?"

    However, when he saw the latest situation on the display, he instantly showed a very shocked expression!

    Even if he is the highest commander of this base, even if he has experienced countless incredible things!

    But at this moment, when he saw the picture in front of him, he couldn''t keep his composure again, and he couldn''t help showing a shocked expression!

    This is because the picture in front of me is really shocking!

    "Quickly contact the helicopter at the scene and let them report what the scene is!"

    Soon, after suppressing the surprise in his heart, Lin Zhenguo spoke out loudly and gave orders! He urgently knows what is happening at the scene!

    "Yes, General!"

    The equally shocked staff finally recovered and hurriedly began to act in accordance with Lin Zhenguo''s order!

    ...

    Looking back at Li Yue, when Li Yue saw the huge red armor and fought against the monster and fell into the wind, he did not hesitate to shoot directly!

    A flash came to the monster, blocking it between the monster and the mech that fell to the ground!

    But Li Yue''s insignificantly small figure is like an annoying fly to a monster!

    The monster didn''t take Li Yue''s eyes at all! Although this human can actually fly in the air, monsters with few IQs will certainly not take this seriously!

    The monster didn''t even bother to take Li Yue and continue to rush towards the red mech that fell to the ground!

    "Oh, a slightly bigger monster, dare to ignore me! Look at me to bring you an unforgettable memory!"

    Looking at this monster in front of me, as if I didn''t see myself, my sprinting body didn''t mean any slowing down! An angry mood rose in Li Yue''s heart!

    Then, with half of his own strength, clenched his fists and punched the monster''s head several times larger than his body!

    Ao...

    Originally, in Li Yue''s imagination, he should have blown out the monster''s body directly with one punch!

    However, he didn''t expect that the monster''s skin was not as hard as he thought. His punch did not succeed in flying it out, but directly penetrated the scale armor skin on the monster''s head!

    My entire arm is in it! And the blue blood spewed out quickly!

    "Lying trough, it''s disgusting!"

    Li Yue hurriedly backed away, but although he escaped the spurt of monster blood, his drawn arm was inevitably contaminated with blue blood!

    Afterwards~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yue, who was more angry, ignored the monster''s howl after eating pain, easily avoided the monster and continued to wave his forelegs, flicking and kicking hard Above the chin of the monster!

    This time, Li Yue was not disappointed again. The monster''s body was directly kicked out by Li Yue!

    After the whole body rolled a few heels in the air, it thumped into the sea with a thud!

    ...

    The three drivers within the storm red, were also stunned by the situation in front of them!

    "Is he superman?"

    They could not believe that a huge monster weighing more than 2,000 and nearly 3,000 tons was kicked and flew out by an unknown creature of ordinary human size!

    You know, this is something that you can¡¯t even drive this huge 80-meter mech!

    "I said, do you have to wait for me to help you up?"

    Li Yue floated in the air, turned to face as if stunned, and even forgot to say a huge mech!

    ...

    A special sound of mech movement came, and the three brothers who came back quickly controlled the storm crimson mech and stood up!

    "Although the combat power is not good, but it does look more domineering!"

    Li Yue looked at the mech with a height of 80 meters and stood straight in front of him. The feeling it brought was still very shocking!

    Mecha can be said to be a man''s romance! Even today''s Li Yue cannot ignore this feeling!

    However, in Li Yue''s view, although this mecha is very domineering, but its combat strength is really dare not compliment!

    However, maybe you can help them transform it, anyway, you have a lot of black technology in the Marvel world!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 262ï¼š Weiss 3 brothers

    The giant mech just made a few small movements, but the huge body set off a huge wave on the beach!

    The armor standing upright, staring motionlessly at Li Yue, who was so easily suspended in the air, but wondering what to do next!

    "Brother, what should we do now?"

    Among the mechs, one of the three drivers asked the driver in the middle!

    Storm Crimson is a little different from other mechas. Other mechas only need two drivers to drive successfully!

    The storm red has three arms, but it needs three drivers to drive together! And it was the three Wei brothers who drove the storm red!

    They are rare triplets, so the level of understanding is very high!

    They were selected as pilots of storm red from the beginning of storm red.

    Over the past few years, they have been driving a stormy crimson mech for battle and have experienced nearly ten battles! Has successfully annihilated the seven monsters that attacked Xiangjiang!

    Until now, their fighting experience is extremely rich!

    However, when they looked at this mysterious creature with strength comparable to Superman, the experienced three still felt at a loss, and they didn''t even know what to do!

    ...

    "Boss, shall we take this person back to General Lin for disposal?"

    When the driver in the middle had not answered the question just now, the other driver said!

    "Wei Hu, are you a tiger? Do you think the strength he has just demonstrated, with our strength, can you catch him? It is estimated that he will be able to dismantle us driving this mech in a few clicks!"

    Hearing Wei Hu''s words, the person who spoke for the first time couldn''t help but say angrily!

    "You are a tiger! What do you say we should do now, don''t you stand here stupidly? What if he strikes us for a while?"

    Wei Hu was unwilling to show his weakness, he asked back!

    "Huh, are you talking about your brains? Standing silly is better than your proposal! You have to catch people, and don''t look at the difference in strength between us and others!"

    "And if someone wants to take action against us, then he has already done it! He just acted to save us!"

    "Wei Jin, you..."

    "Okay, Wei Jin and Wei Hu, don''t quarrel between you two!"

    "It''s estimated that what happened here is already known to the headquarters, so let''s wait for the latest instructions from the headquarters! See what the headquarters will tell us next!"

    When the two of them were about to quarrel, the driver in the middle who had just kept silent finally interrupted them!

    ...

    "Brother Wei, the headquarters has been aware of what is happening at the scene! Now I''m beginning to convey General Lin''s order. General Lin orders you to have friendly contact with the mysterious man, remember not to anger him!"

    "In this process, as much as possible to obtain the specific identity information of the mysterious man, it is best to be able to invite him back to the base as a guest!"

    Sure enough, what he expected, almost at the moment when his words fell, the headquarters'' instructions were passed!

    "Wei Jin, Wei Hu, you wait here first, I will go out and meet this mysterious person!"

    The driver in the middle, after receiving the order from the headquarters, directly disconnected the driving connection! Prepare to go out and talk face-to-face with the mysterious man!

    "There is no order from the headquarters, you must remember not to act rashly!"

    However, before leaving, he told the other two people!

    "Understood, brother!"

    "Got it, boss!"

    The other two drivers seemed to obey their elder brother''s words! Speak directly to understand!

    ...

    At the same time, Li Yue was certainly not idle, watching the huge mecha standing there innocently, without any action!

    The rather boring Li Yue asked Xiaodui to scan the mecha in front of him!

    At this point, the various core technologies on the mech in front of him have already been cracked and mastered by the dad! However, the technology that allows drivers to perform neural interactions is not available!

    However, Li Yue didn''t care about it. The various technologies that had just been hacked for a while, although in the world where Li Yue was originally, just taking out the same can shake up the general shock!

    But for Li Yue who has seen and already has various black technologies in Marvel World, it is not very attractive!

    In Li Yue''s view, this mech is almost useless except domineering!

    If Tony''s Nano Warframe is increased in size compared to the same period of last year, such a mecha can almost be completed!

    Of course, even ordinary-sized nano-scale armor can even easily defeat this huge armor!

    After all, the steel armor can fly, and the firepower is not inferior!

    And this huge mecha is not even equipped with much hot weapon equipment!

    Of course, this has a direct relationship with the setting of this world! The reason why Mechs are in close combat with monsters is because the blood of monsters has a great pollution on the environment!

    ...

    While Li Yue was observing the mech in front of him~www.novelhall.com~ The head position of the mech suddenly opened, and then a person wearing a driver uniform came out of it!

    "Hello, this friend, just thank you for your help! I wonder if you can tell me your name?"

    After the man had just seen Li Yue, he greeted Li Yue with a smile on his face! And thanks to Li Yue!

    Ao...

    However, just after he had finished speaking, a roar came from behind Li Yue!

    It turned out that the monster had just recovered from Li Yue''s blow, and now it has recovered! At this time, he was standing on the sea and roared at Li Yue!

    "Oh, I didn''t expect this monster to be beaten!"

    Li Yue heard the huge roar of the monster, as if he hadn''t been hurt seriously under his own attack!

    Li Yue did not feel any doubts about this, and the strength he used when he first shot was not too much!

    Under such an attack, such a huge monster can be justified without much damage!

    "Oh, sorry, it seems that there is no time to talk to you now, let me treat this monster first and then talk about it!"

    Then Li Yue said to the mech driver! Just turn around and continue to face the monster!

    "Damn, this **** monster!"

    After hearing Li Yue''s words, and seeing Li Yue''s body slowly flying towards the monster, Wei Xiang scolded in his heart, and then did not stay any longer, but hurriedly returned to his driving position. The monster is not dead yet. Must return to his post!

    Although looking at the mysterious man''s appearance, he obviously does not need his own help, but he still has to wait in line! In case of accidents!

 v2 Chapter 263ï¼š Will Superman know qigong waves?

    Li Yue controlled his body, slowly flew to the monster, and carefully looked at the monster in front of him!

    This monster is about 80 meters tall and looks like a gorilla. Its two forelimbs are obviously thicker!

    The whole body is covered with a thick cuticle, which looks very strong and resistant to beating! Its double fist is like a pair of big hammers, it is estimated that it will be a bit **** the front, and it will definitely not be easy!

    "This monster''s title in the movie seems to be called "backed turtle"!"

    Looking at the appearance of the monster in front of him, Li Yue contrasted the plot of the movie in his memory and found that the monster in front of him was just a turtle!

    However, in the movie, the back turtle should be attacking Hong Kong together with the tail rat, I don¡¯t know why it only appears alone now!

    But Li Yue was too lazy to tangle these! He only needs to kill this monster now!

    ...

    "Oh, it seems that you are not stupid, knowing that I am not irritating!"

    Li Yue looked at the turtle in front of him. He just stared at himself tightly with his eyes full of vigilance, but he didn''t mean to take the initiative to attack. He couldn''t help showing a smile of interest!

    "However, I have no time to waste with you!"

    Immediately, Li Yue no longer delayed, ready to kill this monster!

    However, to avoid being sprayed into the monster''s blood again, Li Yue is not ready to fight it in close combat!

    "Then one solution to it!"

    After raising this idea in his heart, Li Yue gathered his energy directly, made a pose, and prepared to send a Qigong wave!

    The use of Qigong waves is also something that Li Yue can''t do. After all, besides meleeing with tyrannical flesh at this time, this trick is more powerful!

    And hot sight, it should not be of much use to deal with this kind of monster with thick skin!

    Moreover, now is the first time he has dealt with such a monster, Li Yue feels that he still has to show most of his strength!

    After all, he is making his first appearance in this world now. It is better to give people in this world a little deterrent, and save them to come and trouble themselves later!

    As the thoughts in Li Yue''s mind kept flashing, his energy had begun to converge into his hands!

    There was a dazzling sun in his hands, but the sun was blue!

    ...

    "This... what is he doing now?"

    In the cockpit of the stormy red mech, the three Wei brothers looked at Li Yue''s movements, and they were full of doubts! Wei Jin couldn''t help but ask in doubt!

    "His action seems to be a move in an anime I''ve seen before! But, shouldn''t he, isn''t he superman? Shouldn''t he beat his opponent with hot eyes and a melee melee?"

    And Wei Hu, suddenly said in disbelief!

    In his impression, Superman should not release the qigong wave!

    But what is going on with this "Superman" in front of him, and the tricks in the cartoon where he stole from!

    "Motion in the cartoon? What animation, what is the move?"

    After hearing the words of Wei Hu, Wei Xiang and Wei Jin couldn''t help but look at Wei Hu, their eyes full of curiosity!

    "Cough...don''t tell you! Who told you that I was watching a cartoon as a childish act!"

    "Oh, you were naive! But you seem to have forgotten. We are now in a state of neural connection. If you don''t say it, I can see it in your memory!"

    And Wei Jin heard Wei Hu''s words, but said with a really naive expression!

    ...

    However, wondering about Li Yue''s actions at this time, there are everyone in the broken dome headquarters!

    "Does anyone know what he is doing?"

    Looking at the monitor, the mysterious man suddenly made that kind of movement towards the monster, and there were bright energy clusters flashing in his hands. Lin Zhenguo''s face was all surprised, and then he couldn''t help asking. Tao!

    "..."

    However, there was silence in response to him! It seems that all of the people here have no childhood. They haven''t seen Dragon Ball since they were young!

    "I got it!"

    A female voice suddenly sounded, attracting everyone''s attention!

    "Lin Yurou, what do you know?"

    Lin Zhenguo''s eyes were also attracted to the past. Although he was not happy about Lin Yurou''s yelling, he asked in a deep voice!

    "He doesn''t seem to be a Superman, but a Super Saiyan! Otherwise, how can he use Qi Gong waves!"

    "Yes, that must be the case! Unexpectedly, the characters in the animation actually exist! This is really incredible!"

    And Lin Yurou''s eyes were popping up in her eyes, and her face was full of unbelievable looks!

    "Not Superman? But Super Saiyan? What is that!"

    Lin Zhenguo was even more dazed now! He can barely know Superman, but Super Saiyan, for those who have been in the barracks for more than half a year, is indeed his knowledge blind spot!

    "Sir, the energy index of the energy cluster in his hands is constantly rising! If the explosion ~www.novelhall.com~, the consequences will be unimaginable, and even a huge tsunami!"

    However, when Lin Zhenguo was forced, a technician suddenly said! And bring a very bad news!

    "This... sir, what should we do? Should we stop him?"

    Immediately, a decisive question was thrown to Lin Zhenguo again!

    "Does he want to destroy the monster to save the world, or just to show his powerful power?"

    However, Lin Zhenguo could not make up his mind in a short time! He didn''t know if he would stop the mysterious man''s actions!

    Originally thought he appeared to stop the monster! However, at this time, his behavior made people feel a little threat!

    "Lao Lin...General Lin, I don''t think we need to stop him! I don''t think he will hurt the innocent people!"

    Lin Linrou''s voice sounded again when Lin Zhen''s heart was so entangled!

    "how do you know?"

    Lin Zhenguo asked doubtfully!

    "feel!"

    Lin Yurou replied!

    "Feeling? Ridiculous, I won''t put people in danger because of feelings!"

    Lin Zhenguo said extremely heavy to Lin Yurou!

    "I know, Officer Lin! But it''s too late now, and it''s too late for you to stop!"

    However, Lin Yurou suddenly showed a brilliant smile! Eyes fixed on the monitor, watching the movement of the mysterious person above!

    "what?"

    Lin Zhenguo was shocked and hurriedly turned his head to look at the monitor, but it happened to see a blue light beam shot out of the mysterious man''s hand!

    ...

    "Boss, I have a bad hunch, I think we should step back some distance!"

 v2 Chapter 264ï¼š Monster death

    When Li Yue used Qigong waves to gain momentum, monsters with great wisdom were also full of fear in their eyes!

    It can be keenly aware that the power group in the other party''s hands is very powerful and is constantly climbing!

    The monster of the back turtle is very chicken thief in the original plot, even facing the enemy, he will take the initiative to escape when he is hurt!

    And be able to collaborate with companions and make plans to conduct sneak attacks!

    At this time, although it was not frightened by Li Yue''s ever-increasing power to turn around and run away, she finally stopped watching Li Yue''s movements without any response!

    He showed his head covered in thick armor, and the armor on his head split to the sides! A flaming body with a dazzling light is exposed!

    Later, like Li Yue, the back-backed turtle began to gather energy. The luminous body on its head was like a charger.

    In the movie, its electromagnetic pulse wave was successfully released, causing the mecha and surrounding electronic facilities to be instantly paralyzed! The power is not too small!

    At this critical moment, if it weren''t for the mech with the protagonist''s aura, the vengeful wanderer was not affected by the electromagnetic pulse due to the backward facilities, thus defeating the attack of these two monsters, the consequences will be unimaginable!

    At this moment, it is Li Yue who is fighting this monster. Of course, he can completely ignore the influence of the electromagnetic pulse released by the back turtle!

    However, if it is successfully released, the surrounding electronic facilities will also be paralyzed!

    ...

    "Do you want to enlarge the trick? I think it''s pretty beautiful!"

    Seeing the movement of the back turtle completely in his eyes, Li Yue sneered!

    "It seems your big move is not ready yet, but mine is already done!"

    However, due to the slow movement of the back turtle, the time to release the big move is a long time later than Li! Therefore, there was no scene where the two sides had accumulated their power together!

    And Li Yue felt that the Qigong waves in his hands had almost gathered, and he no longer delayed the time! He wouldn''t specifically wait for the opponent''s big move to be fully charged, and then release his own move!

    Therefore, while the back turtle is still working hard to accumulate energy, Li Yue directly pushed the blue light mass in his hand towards it!

    In an instant, a blue beam of light shot at the head of the ridgeback turtle at a rapid rate, and the ridgeback turtle was still gathering energy!

    It is a pity that although it possesses not weak intelligence, it is only weak. In the face of this situation, it cannot respond at all!

    I can only watch the blue beam of light containing horror energy hit my head!

    àÍàÍàÍ......

    When the blue beam hits the back turtle, there was no direct explosion, but the huge head of the back turtle was directly penetrated by the blue beam!

    The blue beam of light casts continuously, and then easily obliquely penetrates the huge body of the back turtle, leaving a big hole in its body that penetrates up and down!

    ...

    Originally, Li Yue was just to destroy this monster, and it was not far from the place where innocent people lived, so he did not use the very violent lightning energy! Just use the blue space energy!

    The Qigong wave, which is completely converged by space energy, will not explode after penetrating the body of the monster, and will only eat away the entire body of the monster quickly! In order to avoid serious pollution of the monster''s blood!

    Li Yue did all this after a silly simulation, and there should have been no accidents!

    But before the monster died, it gathered a lot of electrical energy on the head and wanted to release electromagnetic pulses!

    Although the big-backed turtle''s big move has not been charged, but just a few seconds later, it has already been charged to seven or eight!

    A large amount of electrical energy is instantly exposed to huge space energy, but it causes a violent explosion!

    Boom...buzz...

    The power of this explosion can''t be compared with the explosion that Li Yue used to use lightning energy, but the power is still not to be underestimated!

    The shock wave generated by the explosion set off a wave of tens of meters high on the sea surface, and directly took a shower to the storm crimson mech that was standing not far away!

    Of course, the storm crimson mech is definitely waterproof and can even fight underwater! So being hit by the water flow did not cause any harm!

    However, in addition to the strong impact, the explosion also produced a weak electromagnetic pulse. An aperture made of silver current accompanied the explosion and swept to the surroundings instantly, after spreading for nearly a kilometer. Before it dissipates!

    Although this power is far less than the damage caused by the electromagnetic pulses released in the movie, the back turtle is fully charged, but the storm red is too close after all, so it bears the brunt of it, and all the internal circuit facilities are instantly destroyed!

    ...

    "We should just run away and watch the battle just now!"

    Listening to the crackling sparks of the surrounding circuits, UU reads the book www. uukanshu.com Wei Hu complained very regretfully!

    "You know the horse cannon! Why didn''t you just say that, I think when you watched the man release the qigong wave, your eyes were straight!"

    Wei Jin always seemed to deal with Wei Hu, but he also said angrily!

    "Okay, you two don''t quarrel! Fortunately, this monster is now killed by the mysterious person, otherwise we alone, I''m afraid we will be caught off guard by this monster trick!"

    "I have notified the headquarters of the situation on the spot, I believe someone will come to support us soon!"

    Wei Xiang, as the eldest brother, gave advice! Stopped the daily quarrel between the two!

    "Okay, we all have to be prepared. If there is no accident, the general will invite the mysterious man back to the base to sit down!"

    "If he comes to the base, no matter what, we should go to meet him and thank him for his help!"

    "However, when the two of you are talking, be careful when you talk, and remember not to anger that person! Otherwise, you should have seen the end of the monster just now!"

    Later, Wei Xiang warned the two brothers while greeting them!

    "Understood, brother, I must pay attention when I speak!"

    "I also understand the boss, I will not speak for a while!"

    Thinking of the monster''s end and the mysterious man''s terrifying strength, Wei Jin and Wei Hu couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart!

    They knew that if he angered the mysterious man, he really wanted to shoot himself, and there was no way to stop it!

    ...

    At this time, the giant corpse of the monster is slowly being eroded by space energy!

    In less than a minute, the huge monster with a height of more than 80 meters has disappeared by more than half!

 v2 Chapter 265ï¼š Go to base

    At this point, the monster has been successfully eliminated by himself, but Li Yue is not too excited!

    What is he going to do about himself?

    He had just let Xiaodou scan the monster just now, but there was no valuable gain!

    As described in the movie, this monster is a clone of aliens!

    However, Li Yue couldn''t get the technology of cloning monsters from the monster''s body for a while!

    Li Yue felt that the coveted aliens who sent this cloned monster should have a very strong technological level!

    Even above the progress of biotechnology, it should have surpassed the Marvel world!

    However, the technology of this alien race should be skewed, otherwise how could it be as shown in the movie, let human beings use nuclear bombs to take over their hometowns!

    Of course, Li Yue is now in a real world, he feels that although some things can refer to the settings in the movie!

    But I can''t believe it! He couldn''t believe it now. The plan to destroy the alien nest with a nuclear bomb in the movie was so easy to succeed!

    Such aliens who can send monsters to destroy human civilization, they even have the technology to open wormholes for a long time, how can there be no technology to prevent attacks!

    "It seems that I can''t take the liberty to go to the wormhole to find out what I am doing next!"

    Originally, Li Yue wanted to go directly to the wormhole, to find those aliens, and obtain their technology!

    However, at this time, Li Yue felt that he had to plan well! It''s better to let people take the lead for themselves, first to explore the reality of those aliens! Make a perfect plan yourself!

    "If it''s just the lead? The protagonists in the movie seem to be the best candidates."

    Immediately, Li Yue hit the target on the protagonist!

    "I don''t know if he can be like the movie, under the influence of the protagonist''s halo, if there is a divine help, he will go forward!"

    In this regard, Li Yue is also very curious! Will the real world be affected by the protagonist aura!

    "Stupid, check out Raleigh Beckett, who used to be the driver of the dangerous Ranger mech and find out what he is doing at this time!"

    Later, Li Yue issued an order for Xiaoduo to find the protagonist!

    "Sir, you are screening and inquiring according to the conditions you said!"

    Then, Xiaodiao''s voice came over!

    ...

    Suddenly...

    While Li Yue looked at the slowly eroded monster corpse, the sound of a helicopter propeller came from far and near!

    Soon came to the position less than 100 meters away from Li Yue!

    "Hello, this gentleman, I am Lin Zhenguo, the commander of the broken dome defense base in Xiangjiang in East China. I wonder if you can come up with it!"

    Li Yue floated in the air, turned around, and was seeing a man in military uniform who appeared to be more than half a year old, standing in the helicopter cabin, looking at himself with a smile on his face! Waiting for your reply!

    "Hey? Shouldn''t the general be a black uncle? Why is it a Chinese now?"

    Although there was no strange expression on Li Yue''s face, his heart was still full of surprises!

    "I think your proposal is good! Then I''m respectful and obedient!"

    However, Li Yue quickly pressed the surprise to his heart. After answering the sentence, he immediately disappeared in place!

    "Wow, how did you do it?"

    Li Yue appeared again and had already arrived in the helicopter! His appearance caused an exclamation, and it was a clear female voice!

    "Hello! My name is Li Yue and I am very happy to see you!"

    Li Yue also did not expect that there was actually a girl who seemed to be around twenty in the helicopter!

    But Li Yue still greeted her friendly!

    "Hello, hello! My name is Lin Yurou, Mr. Li Yue, I have now become your super fan!"

    "Your Qigong wave is so handsome and so powerful! It was incredible to kill the **** monster in one move!"

    "Also, you just disappeared suddenly, and then the moves that appeared on the helicopter moved instantly?"

    "Can you tell me, are you really a Super Saiyan? Do you know Sun Wukong? Do you know Guixian, Kelin, Tianjin Fan?"

    ...

    What Li Yue did not expect was that this girl named Lin Yurou was actually an anime lover!

    But when she heard her twittering some inexplicable questions to herself, and even asked whether she was a Super Saiyan, whether she knew Sun Wukong''s question, Li Yue was speechless for a while!

    "This girl''s heart is too big! Can actually make his brain super Saiyan!"

    Li Yue couldn''t help thinking so!

    "Cough, Miss Lin Yurou, I think you are wrong, I am not a super Saiyan! I don''t know any Sun Wukong and Guixian!"

    Immediately, Li Yue interrupted Lin Yurou directly and said to her!

    "Not a Super Saiyan? How is it possible that your defeat of the monster is a qigong wave! If you are not a Super Saiyan, how did you do it?"

    Lin Yurou, a face full of unbelievable Yazi, opened his big eyes and looked at Li Yue without blinking!

    "Who stipulates that only Super Saiyan talents can use Qigong waves!"

    ...

    "Let''s go~www.novelhall.com~We are back to the base now!"

    Lin Zhenguo looked at the appearance of "a great conversation" between the mysterious man and Lin Yurou. He didn''t care about Li Yue''s behavior after he got on the plane. Instead, he told the helicopter pilot to return to the base softly!

    "Okay, general!"

    After the driver returned a sentence, he switched routes and hurried back towards the base!

    "Is he called Li Yue? So, is he from Huaxia? This is good news!"

    Listening to the conversation between the mysterious man and Lin Yurou''s little girl, although some words don''t understand very well, Lin Zhenguo also got a lot of information about Li Yue!

    And he got a very good news, if he is not bad, this strength is very powerful, you can kill a mysterious person with a four-level open chrysanthemum in a wave of his hand, should be a Chinese!

    And if he is really a Chinese, then the next contact with him will be much easier!

    And he was able to stop the monster and prevent the monster from wreaking havoc on the human city, which shows that he has a good side!

    ...

    Of course, when Lin Zhenguo secretly collected Li Yue''s information, Li Yue was also talking to the middle school anime girl while paying attention to the general Lin Zhenguo!

    The original book should be a black general, but Li Yue soon wanted to understand that the film was made by Americans after all, of course, it would not allow a Chinese to be the chief commander of the mech plan!

    But now it is the real world. It is certainly normal that the army guarding Xiangjiang¡¯s organic land must be led by Chinese soldiers!

    ...

    "Okay, we have arrived! Mr. Li Yue, welcome to the base of the broken dome!"

 v2 Chapter 266ï¼š Guan Gong Mech?

    The speed of the helicopter is not too many. It should be because the distance between the base and the battlefield is not too far away. In less than ten minutes, Li Yue realized that he had reached his destination!

    In this world, because the monster suddenly appeared and attacked the city a few years ago, the countries surrounding the Pacific have established their own bases in the coastal areas!

    There is also a close connection between the various bases, and this military force dedicated to defending the earth from monster attacks does not belong to any country!

    Moreover, defensive agreements have been drawn up early among various countries. No matter which country''s territory the monsters appearing in the Pacific are heading towards, other countries must send mechs to support!

    In short, we must ensure that monsters will not cause extensive damage to the cities where humans gather!

    ...

    And the broken sky base that Li Yue arrived was established by Huaxia!

    I don¡¯t know whether the appearance of the monster is good or bad. Anyway, since the monster appeared, perhaps the entire earth is facing the threat of powerful enemies. Various countries on the earth have reached a long-term peace scene!

    In addition, in order to complete the Hunter Mech Plan, all countries have lifted the restrictions on foreign technology blockade!

    It can be said that these huge mechas contain the most advanced technology of all countries on this planet!

    Despite these technologies, Li Yue is nothing to look at!

    But after he got off the helicopter, he followed General Lin into the base all the way and took the elevator to a position hundreds of meters above the ground!

    Looking at the giant mecha that is being repaired or under construction, Li Yue is still deeply moved!

    The base in front of us has even surpassed the underground base of Marvel World Aegis Bureau Li Yue visited before!

    ...

    "Mr. Li Yue, along the way, how do you feel about this base?"

    Under the leadership of Lin Zhenguo, Li Yue and others came to a platform! Later, Lin Zhenguo asked with a smile Li Yue''s feelings about the base!

    Standing on this platform, Li Yue can almost overlook the whole picture of the entire base, and the crowds that come and go are seen by him!

    Everyone in the base is busy with their duties! But everything seems to be in order, without any sense of confusion!

    Even in front of Li Yue, a huge mech stands upright, above the surface of the body, as if wearing an ancient battle armor, with a red face on his face, and even a ray of long beard on his chin!

    The mech holds a large knife up to 100 meters in length, and the length of the blade above the light is more than 20 meters, nearly 30 meters long!

    This can be regarded as a real 99-meter sword!

    If it weren''t for the mech chest, a huge nuclear reactor was flashing orange! This kind of mecha can even make people think that this is a general who has gone out of the ancient battlefield to fight in the battlefield!

    ...

    "The base feels good to me! But General Lin, can you tell what this is?"

    Looking at the huge mech with his familiar appearance, Li Yue was very surprised!

    He dared to swear to the lamp that there was absolutely no such mecha in the movie!

    "Oh, as a Chinese, Mr. Li Yue should be familiar with the image of this mech in front of him!"

    Lin Zhenguo continued to smile and said to Li Yue!

    "Of course I know what this image represents! I was wondering why this mech was built to look like this?"

    Hearing Lin Zhenguo''s answer, Li Yue couldn''t help vomiting for a while!

    "Haha, the mecha that we built in Huaxia must of course have the characteristics of Huaxia!"

    In the face of Li Yue''s doubts, Lin Zhenguo is a copy of what he should look like!

    "Lin Yurou, please give me a detailed introduction to the situation of this mech!"

    Later, Lin Zhenguo ordered to the girl who was behind them!

    "Okay, general!"

    Somehow, Lin Yurou, who was pretty cute, became very formal when he executed Lin Zhenguo''s order! Where is the appearance of the second-year girl who just asked Li Yue about East and West!

    Bai Tan''s small face is full of serious expression, and he is very serious and introduces the details of the mech in front of Li Yue!

    "Mr. Li Yue, this mech is the fifth-generation mech newly built under the leadership of General Lin! It has not been officially put into service at this time!"

    "The image of the mech resembles Guan Yu Guan Yunchang, the military commander of the Three Kingdoms era in the history of China!"

    "And our people in China have always regarded Guan Yunchang as a representative of loyalty and unparalleledness, and are even regarded as Wu Sheng by posterity!"

    "And in the Xiangjiang region, Guan Gong people are everywhere..."

    Mech codename: Guan Sheng Emperor (Wu Sheng)

    Algebra: MarkV

    Construction site: Huaxia Xiangjiang

    Construction Country: China

    Height: 95 meters

    Weight: 2815 tons

    Operator: two people

    Energy supply: nuclear power drive

    Weapon system: a small number of small missiles, 102-meter alloy broadsword, right-handed plasma energy gun...

    operating system:¡­¡­

    Power core: ...

    ...

    Lin Yurou introduced it in great detail, and even various very detailed parameters also did not have any concealment, all told Li Yue!

    It''s a pity that Li Yue listened to one head and two big ones, and Lin Yurou''s message behind him, he couldn''t understand it!

    However, Li Yue still keeps a pair of you to continue to say, I am listening carefully, and have already understood how it looks!

    After nearly three minutes, Lin Yurou''s seemingly endless stream of information was finally finished!

    "Hoo, it''s finally over!"

    Hearing that Lin Yurou didn''t continue anymore, Li Yue let out a sigh of relief in his heart! He felt for the first time ~www.novelhall.com~ It would be so tiring to listen to a beautiful woman!

    However, although most of Li Yue said by Lin Yurou did not understand in the process just now, he did understand one thing!

    That is this mecha that resembles Guan Gong, and its combat power is very powerful, even more so than mechas built by other countries!

    "Cough, since you have such a powerful mech, why didn''t you send it out to fight when the monster just struck?"

    "On the contrary, I watched the storm crimson mecha be hit by the monster and fell into the downwind, not even trying to help with the danger of being destroyed?"

    Li Yue was quite curious about this and couldn''t help but asked Lin Zhenguo in surprise!

    He didn''t know what Lin Zhenguo thought. The situation was very obvious at that time. Storm Red was simply no match for the monster. If it weren''t for him to intervene, Storm Red would definitely end up in the movie!

    And there is such a powerful new generation of mecha in their base. Why didn''t Lin Zhenguo send it out? Does he still have a clumsy idea until the moment of crisis?

    If this is the case, Li Yue will have to think about it!

    "Mr. Li Yue, it''s not that I don''t want to send this mech out to fight monsters, but we can''t do it!"

    Speaking of this, Lin Zhenguo also showed a very helpless look! Unexpectedly, he took the risk of being sent to the military court, and actually created such a big guy who can not see it!

    "Can''t do it? What''s going on?"

    Li Yue is a little curious, it seems that the situation is not what he thought!

    Afterwards, Lin Zhenguo did not hide anything, and told the driver completely that Li Yue could not bear the serious damage caused by this mech to his own mental power!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 267ï¼š Actually have no money?

    After listening to Lin Zhenguo''s explanation, Li Yue also felt speechless for a while!

    Now that I am in a real world, everything is unpredictable, and this will happen!

    If today did not happen to come to this world by oneself, if oneself had nothing to do with oneself at that time, did not take care of this matter, then the consequences of this General Lin would not be too good!

    No wonder he is a general who is so polite to himself!

    Li Yue just thought that it was because of his strong strength!

    At this point, it seems that there should be himself indirectly solving his difficulties!

    ...

    "Mr. Li Yue, originally, I was ready to spend a lot of time to select drivers who can bear the heavy burden of this mech!"

    "But after seeing you, I changed my mind. I think if you drive it, you don''t even need to assist your driver!"

    After speaking, when Lin Zhenguo looked at Li Yue again, his eyes were shining without any cover!

    "Let me drive me? What a joke, even though this mech is the world''s top mech, it is not as strong as my own body!"

    In Li Yue''s view, foreign objects that cannot increase their upper limit of strength are cumbersome! Of course, if you really like it, you can still use it for collection!

    However, Li Yue, who was about to refuse directly, suddenly remembered the plan to release the nuclear bomb in the movie, but he recovered what he was about to say!

    "Perhaps it''s a good idea to be a mecha pilot yourself to try out the alien civilization in person!"

    Then, such an idea came out of Li Yue''s heart!

    Of course, he certainly wouldn''t try it out by driving the mech himself!

    "Let me drive, but this mecha needs some modification!"

    "And the shape and weapons also need to be modified, although I also respect Guan Gong very much! However, I am more used to using three-pointed two-edged swords than Qinglong Yanyue!"

    Therefore, Li Yue proposed his own conditions to Lin Zhenguo!

    Li Yue felt that it was necessary to transform this mech before starting the plan!

    "Remodel mecha? This... is this unnecessary? I think it''s good now!"

    Lin Zhenguo heard Li Yue agree and smiled just now, but when he heard that Li Yue was going to transform the mecha, he immediately showed a difficult expression!

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t that Lin Zhenguo didn¡¯t want to modify the mecha. It was purely for the purpose of building this fifth-generation mecha. Their entire base was frugal, and even the other three-generation mechas were completely dismantled. Selling, selling, and finally creating this powerful fifth-generation mecha today!

    Today, Li Yue proposes to transform the mecha, he Lin Zhenguo wants to agree, but he is helpless!

    Who asked them to run out of money now!

    Moreover, Lin Zhenguo is still having a headache for the storm red maintenance costs!

    ...

    Time passed slowly, and soon, Li Yue had already spent the first night in this new world!

    Up to this point, when Li Yue remembered Lin Zhenguo''s reticent, rather helpless expression during the day, he couldn''t help but feel very want to laugh!

    He didn''t expect that this machine-like ground, which looked extremely magnificent from the surface, was just a glorious surface!

    I couldn''t even get the funds to rebuild the mecha again! Moreover, even repairing the storm red that was destroyed by electromagnetic waves is a bit reluctant!

    However, this also has something to do with Li Yue. Before each mecha and monster battle victory, they will always retain most of the complete monster corpses, and they will sell those remaining monster corpses to the monster merchants!

    The funds obtained can not only be used to repair the loss of the mecha after the battle! There are even some remaining, you can add some new weapons for mecha!

    But this time the monster was defeated by Li Yue, and under the cannibalization of his powerful space energy, the monster corpse didn''t even leave a cell!

    It takes money to repair the mecha, but defeating the monsters does not bring any income. The balance between this and the other has created this situation!

    ...

    Li Yue was also quite helpless about this, no wonder that the movie must use a nuclear bomb to bomb the monster nest!

    It turned out that the hunter plan cost too much, although fighting monsters, it can be self-sufficient!

    But don''t forget, the strength and number of monsters that appear are constantly improving!

    Each time the monster''s strength improves, each country must allocate funds to develop a new generation of more powerful mecha!

    In this way, the monsters haven''t treated the humans on the earth yet. I am afraid that various countries have been dragged down by the mech plan! Can''t even afford to build a new generation of mechas!

    ...

    However, for these things, naturally Li Yue has no headaches! So after returning to the room that Lin Zhenguo found for him, Li Yue lay directly in bed and went to sleep!

    Although Li Yue can already use cultivation instead of sleep at this time, today is the first day of coming to this world, and Li Yue has no intention of practicing! It might as well take a good sleep!

    But as the highest commander of this base, Lin Zhenguo couldn''t be as relaxed as Li Yue!

    At this time, he is talking with the top commanders of various national defense bases to discuss what happened today and how to defend against the invasion of monsters next!

    "General Lin, I am very sorry. The Kaiju beast appeared very suddenly today, and there were three at once, so we did not provide support to Xiangjiang in time. I hope you can understand!"

    At the beginning of the video conference, a black commander took the lead in expressing apology to Lin Zhenguo!

    "General Pant Scott, it''s okay! The final result is still our human victory, isn''t it?"

    Lin Zhenguo smiled and said it was okay!

    After that, it was the normal conference process, and several base commanders talked for tens of minutes!

    During the discussion, why did Kaiju beast suddenly increase in strength~www.novelhall.com~ Even the number suddenly changed from one head to three heads!

    In this regard, their bases have no clue!

    "Hey, we know too little about the enemy!"

    After hearing this sigh, everyone else showed an expression of approval!

    Indeed, aliens had declared war on the earth as early as a few years ago, and they did not know what their enemies looked like, let alone other information!

    ...

    "I think that it is not a way for us to defend passively like this! I believe that the funds issued by your various countries have become less and less!"

    At the end of the meeting, the black commander said suddenly!

    "Yeah, less and less! It is simply not enough to support the development of the latest mecha!"

    Lin Zhenguo took the lead in agreeing! He still has a headache now. The maintenance of storm red and Li Yue proposed where to go to get the funds for mecha transformation!

    "You are the same as the two superpowers. Our country is not as good as you! The funds issued last time are only enough to maintain a third-generation mecha!"

    "If the next level is still the fourth-level open chrysanthemum beast, and attacking our island country, then we can only wait for your support!"

    A commander who is also an Asian face shows a powerless expression!

    The situation is similar in other countries except Russia, and the funds issued are only enough to maintain the existing mecha! It is impossible to develop a new generation of mecha!

    "Since everyone is in this situation, I propose that we might as well turn passive into active!"

    The black commander Shen Sheng spoke slowly!

    "We take the initiative to attack, one action, to solve this problem forever!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 268ï¼š Make a counterattack plan

    "Proactive attack? How to take the initiative?"

    Hearing the black commander''s proposal, the meeting suddenly fell into silence! After dozens of seconds, Lin Zhenguo asked with some doubt!

    "Send all of our mechas today, unite and launch a nuclear bomb through the wormhole on the bottom of the Pacific Ocean to the alien''s nest! Fight back against the aliens!"

    The black commander spoke amazingly, and after hearing his plan, it is now extremely peaceful again!

    "Now our passive defense is a problem, you have to take the initiative to attack! I think you must be crazy, if the plan fails, our earth will lose the last defense barrier!"

    "At that time, the entire earth will become like a back garden for the aliens, come and go freely!"

    A commander''s words were fierce against the plan of the black commander! In his view, the black commander must be crazy, otherwise how could such a crazy plan come up!

    However, other than him, other people are thinking about the feasibility of this plan with their eyes closed!

    "How do you know that the nuclear bomb we fired can successfully destroy the alien''s nest?"

    "How do we unite? Who will be responsible for the plan? Which mech will carry the nuclear bomb?"

    "After the plan is successfully completed, what should the driver of the mecha do?

    ...

    After falling into silence for a while, the people present raised their questions about the plan one after another!

    "Stop, guys, these are not the most important things. The most important thing now is, do you agree with the plan to take the initiative to attack?"

    "Do you agree, let''s show the **** aliens, we humans are not irritating!"

    "We will also be angry, and we will not let those **** monsters trample our homes at will!"

    "Even when they become more arrogant, we will also fight back!"

    The black commander interrupted everyone''s questions, and the tone was full of seriousness. Shen Sheng asked all the commanders present!

    "I agree!"

    "I agree too!"

    "Sorry, I object!"

    ...

    In the end, among the commanders of several national bases, except for the commander who opposed it at the beginning, all other commanders agreed to the plan!

    Only Lin Zhenguo is still pondering, and has not directly expressed his position for the time being!

    "General Lin, what is your opinion?"

    The eyes of all commanders turned to Lin Zhenguo, waiting for his opinion!

    "I also don''t want to continue to defend like a chronic death! So, I agree! Let''s go to those alien hybrids to settle accounts!"

    In the end, Lin Zhenguo also resolutely replied!

    "Crazy, crazy... you are all crazy! I have a hunch that your decision will eventually push the earth and human race into the abyss!"

    The only commander who expressed disapproval looked like you are crazy!

    "You are wrong, it is not us who is crazy, but this world!"

    "And all this came from a few years ago, the first Kaiju beast attacked...No, it should be traced back to the incident of 1954!"

    The black commander spoke slowly, and his face also showed a look of memory!

    ...

    Subsequently, no accidents occurred, and with only one opponent, the counterattack plan was successfully formulated!

    How to implement this counter-attack plan specifically requires detailed discussions between them!

    After all, this plan is crucial, and it can even be said that it can only succeed, not fail!

    If the misfortune leads to the failure of the plan, the earth will lose its last defense and the earth will be completely exposed to the eyes of the aliens! The consequences will be unbearable!

    To put it bluntly, the success of this crazy counterattack plan even determines the next destiny of the human race!

    Therefore, all defensive bases must do their utmost to prepare for the plan!

    ...

    The night passed quickly, and the next day was in a flash!

    Although he hasn''t slept for almost a night, the commanders at each base are still very excited!

    After nearly ten hours of discussion, they finally made this plan!

    Moreover, a confidentiality agreement has been drawn up between them, and the contents of this plan will not be reported!

    After all, the hearts of those present are very clear. After this crazy plan is reported, it will definitely be met with fierce opposition from those politicians!

    The superior also knows that the hunter plan is not a long-term plan, but before there is a better way, one cannot give up support for the hunter plan!

    The general content of the counterattack plan is to gather the existing mechas from various countries to form a mecha pioneer team!

    From the only two fifth-generation mechas available today, Eureka Raiders and Guandi Shengjun, each carrying a nuclear bomb, find a chance to enter the wormhole and drop a nuclear bomb into the wormhole!

    The fourth-generation Mech Storm Red and Cherno Alpha provide support and vigilance in case an accident occurs during the plan!

    When the plan was reached, all the people at the base were busy, making foolproof preparations for this plan!

    The other bases also transported the mechs that need to execute the plan to the broken dome base, waiting for the unified command at that time!

    Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner! For the smooth implementation of this plan~www.novelhall.com~ Almost everyone is doing what they are good at!

    ...

    Unfortunately, Li Yue is an exception! As a few days passed slowly, everyone else was busy, and even when the middle school girl Lin Yurou was busy, Li Yue felt extremely bored!

    When the plan was just reached, Lin Zhenguo informed Li Yue of the entire plan without any concealment!

    Lin Zhenguo came to consult Li Yue. After all, Li Yue was not his men, nor was he a soldier who defended his country and defended his country!

    Li Yue has the right to refuse to carry out this dangerous plan of nearly nine deaths!

    Of course, what did not disappoint Lin Zhenguo was that Li Yue did not refuse to implement this plan!

    Just kidding, nine lives, that''s just for others, with their own strength, even if they hardly resist the explosion of nuclear bombs, I''m afraid they can''t die! Just hurt!

    Of course, Li Yue is not that silly!

    However, Li Yue still insists on his own conditions. Only after the transformation of the mech will he act as the driver of that mech! To complete the plan!

    Regarding Li Yue''s request, Lin Zhenguo did not hesitate this time and directly agreed!

    Li Yue was also a bit surprised by this. It seems that this old man Lin should have received sufficient financial support!

    However, Li Yue didn''t intend to delve into this matter. Since Lin Zhenguo had agreed, he should start implementing his own transformation plan!

    Lin Zhenguo was also surprised when he learned that Li Yue was going to personally participate in the transformation of the mecha! He did not expect that this unknown Li Yue actually knew how to transform mecha!

    "There are more things you don''t know!"

    After Li Yue pretended to leave this sentence, he left directly!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 269ï¼š Mad scientist!

    Of course, the transformation of the mecha does not require Li Yue to do it by himself, and he has his own little to carry out!

    Moreover, the place where Li Yue is responsible for the transformation is just the inside of the mecha cab!

    The person who owns Lin Zhenguo is responsible for the transformation of the shape and surface of the mecha!

    Li Yue didn''t need to change much, it was just a modification of the way to drive mecha. After all, in Li Yue''s view, the driving style of Pacific Rim One was really too backward!

    Li Yue does not want to be like the protagonist, when driving the mecha, he still needs to stay inside the mecha personally, and also have neural interaction with other people while driving!

    Even if you want to personally participate in the battle, what action you want the mech to take, what action you have to take!

    To put it nicely, it''s called immersive, the driver and mech are integrated!

    It''s hard to say, just like a fool, kicking and kicking in the air!

    If you really want to fight the monster in person, Li Yue does not even need to drive the mecha, and his strength is even stronger than the mecha!

    Therefore, Li Yue replaced this way of driving mecha with Tony''s technology! Even let Xiaodiao integrate into the mecha, and control all the permissions of this mecha!

    It is worth mentioning that the nerd at this time is no longer the beginning, just an artificial intelligence that is much weaker than Jarvis!

    Before Li Yue left the universe of Fulian IV, in the future when Tony and others were transforming Temple II, they accidentally implanted the little into the tyrant warships, and became the wisdom brain to control the entire space warship!

    The dormitory dwelling in Temple Two, if the ability of light theory logical operation, has even surpassed Jarvis!

    But after all, the birth time of Xiaodu is relatively short, and Li Yue can''t be like Tony, so at this time, Xiaodu still can''t think of Jarvis as a friend, like a friend!

    However, Li Yue is confident that Xiaodou will one day be able to successfully evolve into real artificial intelligence like Jarvis, and it is not impossible to get even closer!

    ...

    In the preparation time of these days, Li Yue also saw the protagonist and those supporting characters who appeared in the movie!

    Although the plot of this world is not at all compatible with the plot in the movie, the main character Raleigh Beckett is still brought over by the black general!

    At the same time, he also said that he would add a modified third-generation mech dangerous dangerous wanderer to participate in the plan!

    There is no objection to this, after all, there is one more mecha, and there is one more guarantee of victory!

    But compared with the protagonist, Li Yue was even more impressed, it still belongs to the black general and the two crazy scientists!

    When Li Yue watched the movie, he was not impressed by the protagonist who opened the protagonist halo!

    On the contrary, Li Yue was deeply impressed by the supporting characters with distinctive characters!

    Therefore, after Xiaodiao took over the entire mech, Li Yue, who was doing nothing, did not go close to the protagonist, but went to the two crazy scientists!

    ...

    "Damn, what the **** is going on? Why did the Kaiju beast suddenly increase from one head to three heads! This has nothing to do with the results I calculated!"

    When Li Yue just walked to the door, he heard a voice of anger and corruption!

    "Oh, I said, your theory is useless!"

    Immediately afterwards, another voice sounded with a sorrowful tone!

    "How could my theory be useless? My previous predictions were very accurate! Only this time, somehow, a huge error suddenly occurred!"

    "I feel that it is definitely not that my theory is wrong. There must be some data that I have ignored so that this kind of result will appear!"

    "No, I have to recalculate a few times, and I must find the conditions that I ignored!"

    The previous voice sounded again, followed by a sound of chalk rubbing on the blackboard!

    Li Yue has now determined that the two crazy scientists should be inside!

    Moreover, it seems that one of them is having a headache for the sudden appearance of three monsters together!

    Boom Boom...

    Li Yue raised his hand directly and knocked on the door!

    ...

    "Herman, you said, who will come to us two lunatics at this time?"

    Hearing the sudden knocking on the door, he was observing Newton in the monster''s brain in the vessel, and asked Herman, who was curiously facing his back and writing on the blackboard!

    "Who knows, maybe it''s a general! You hurry up and open the door. I''m at a critical moment and can''t be interrupted!"

    Herman didn''t look back, he said directly to Newton!

    "Oh, your theory is absolutely wrong, no matter how you calculate, you will not get the correct result!"

    Despite this, Newton turned around, walked to the door, and opened the door!

    "Sorry, who are you? Did you find the wrong room?"

    After Newton opened the door, the young man with an Asian face smiled at him!

    This made him very puzzled. He had just arrived at this base for a few days, and he should have no Asian friends!

    "Nothing wrong, I came to you, Dr. Newton, hello, you can call me Li Yue!"

    Li Yue looked at the familiar face that opened the door for himself, and smiled and said that he did not find the wrong person! Then bypass Newton directly and enter their room!

    "Wait, Li...Li Yue? Are you the famous driver who can drive the newly-generated fifth-generation mecha alone?"

    After listening to Li Yue''s self-introduction, Newton was stunned for a while, and even Li Yue didn''t care about directly entering the room without his consent, but asked Li Yue in shock!

    "Hehe~www.novelhall.com~ Do I have such a big reputation here? No wonder some people look at me with strange eyes these days!"

    Hearing that Dr. Newman actually knew himself, Li Yue was a little puzzled and only came to this base for a few days. How could he have such a great reputation!

    "You actually don''t care about this? Do you know what this means? This means that your mental strength is very strong and can withstand the mental pressure that requires two people to bear!"

    "This means that you can become the most talented driver and even a world superstar who is famous throughout the world!"

    Seeing that Li Yue didn''t care about this matter, Dr. Newton''s expression became extremely excited!

    ...

    "The most important thing is that you can be the best person to help prove my conjecture is correct!"

    Thinking of his crazy idea, Dr. Newton''s eyes turned to Li Yue became extremely hot!

    "Oh? What do you mean?"

    Although there has been some speculation in his mind, Li Yue still asked quite curiously!

    "I have always had the idea that the mech driver can rely on neural interaction technology to enter the memory of other people. If we change the brain of one of them to the brain of a monster, think about it, what will happen thing?"

    "Will we discover the memory of monsters? How were they born? Why should they be released on Earth? What is the alien''s plan?..."

    "If my plan succeeds, it will be easy to get answers to these questions!"

    Sure enough, it was a crazy scientist. When Newton said this to Li Yue, his eyes were shining, and he couldn''t wait!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 270ï¼š Unexpected news

    "Newton, your plan is completely nonsense! Only crazy fans like you monsters will come up with such a crazy plan!"

    "Moreover, he is the executor of the counterattack plan! He is crucial to the counterattack plan, and the general will never agree! So, give up!"

    Hear that the coming person is Li Yue, a mecha pilot at the already-known base, and Dr. Herman will no longer continue to immerse himself in his own data world!

    He turned back and said loudly to Newton who was shining in his eyes!

    "Hehe, also, you are now a vital "treasure" for the general. The general will never agree to let you carry out my plan!"

    Hearing Herman¡¯s words, if Newton was struck by lightning, the reaction was instantaneous. It was impossible for the general to agree to let Li Yuelai serve as his own test article!

    Therefore, you still have to execute your own plan by yourself!

    ¡­¡­

    "I said, did you ask me my opinion! Can you tell me a word!"

    Hearing that they almost ignored themselves, Li Yue couldn''t help but brush his sense of presence!

    "Oh, yes, I haven''t asked yet, what are you, a genius driver, coming here to find us two lunatics?"

    "First of all, although we all have a Ph.D., we can''t help you in the mecha transformation!"

    Although things shouldn''t make Newton feel very lost, he quickly recovered from his lost emotions and asked Li Yue with some doubts!

    At the same time, Dr. Herman''s eyes also looked at Li Yue, waiting for his answer! In his memory, there should be no intersection between himself and Newton and this Li Yue!

    "Of course I am looking for you not for mecha transformation!"

    Li Yue first denied Newton''s guess about his intention!

    "However, my conclusions about your research on monsters are not as pessimistic as others!"

    "Dr. Herman, I very much agree with your theory! I believe this accident must have been caused by a special accident!"

    Then, Li Yue turned and said to Herman!

    Afterwards, Li Yue looked at Newton in front of him, and continued: "And, I think your crazy plan is equally feasible!"

    ¡­¡­

    Hearing Li Yue''s words, the two immediately showed a shocked expression! This is the first time someone has personally come to the house to affirm their research!

    "You agree that my theory is justifiable, but you actually agree with Newton''s crazy plan? Are you crazy like Newton?"

    Then, Herman showed a smile, but then said to Li Yue! In his words, he expressed his views on the companion Newton''s plan!

    "Herman, I think you are jealous. Jealousy someone sees the great value of my plan!"

    Since Kaiju Beast appeared, they have worked together, so although their respective researches on each other are not optimistic, the love between them is still very deep! I don''t care if I joke with each other!

    "In my opinion, your research conclusion is equally important! However, Dr. Newton, you seem to have overlooked it, there is an important flaw in your plan!"

    After watching the two being affirmed, they couldn''t help expressing happy emotions! However, Li Yue continued to speak to Newton in a deep voice!

    "Important flaws? What important flaws!"

    Hearing Li Yue¡¯s words, Newton was shocked. He was anxious to know what major flaws in his plan!

    "Don''t you forget? Neural interactions are like forces acting on both sides."

    "It can be said that when you successfully get the other party''s memory, the other party can also get your memory!"

    "So, if you interact with the monster''s brain..."

    ¡­¡­

    "If I interact with the monster brain, I succeed in obtaining the aliens'' plan to attack the earth, at the same time, the aliens can also understand our counterattack plan!"

    When Li Yue said here, Newton suddenly broke out and interrupted Li Yue''s next words!

    "Damn! I was so stupid and almost exposed our counterattack plan to the aliens!"

    Snapped!

    After Li Yue''s reminder, Newton understood that he gave himself a slap directly!

    He was very scared at the moment, because he had just secretly made a decision in his heart, and before the counterattack plan began, he himself carried out his own plan!

    Now what Li Yue said, let him understand that this counterattack plan almost failed due to his stupid decision!

    If the plan really fails for his own sake, he cannot forgive himself even if he dies!

    ¡­¡­

    "Well, Dr. Newton, you don''t need to do this before you have caused irreversible action!"

    Looking at Dr. Newton''s so intense reaction in front of him, Li Xuanxiang exhorted him!

    Although in Ring Taiping II, this Dr. Newton eventually became a villain, but that is because he passed the floating neuron connection with the monster twice!

    And Newton at this time is just a monster lover! He still wants to be human! His research on monsters is also for the ultimate victory of humanity!

    "Oh, although you are right, I really haven''t come yet and made irreparable things!"

    "However, my research for several years, at this moment, was declared to be all a waste of time! How can I keep calm!"

    And Newton is still a very sad look!

    "Okay, Newton, science is rigorous, it''s a big deal if it''s wrong!"

    Herman also expressed comfort to Newton!

    "Wait, I just remind you, and I have not completely denied your plan! And, I think that your plan is absolutely necessary to implement!"

    However, when Newton couldn''t help but secretly feel sad, Li Yue went on to continue!

    "What? My plan is still feasible? What should I do?"

    Newton heard Li Yue''s words~www.novelhall.com~ showed an impatient expression!

    "It''s very simple, just ask someone who doesn''t know the counterattack plan to interact!"

    And Li Yue, with a mysterious smile, said to the two!

    "Even, we don''t need human interaction at all!"

    ¡­¡­

    "Clone a''blank'' brain? I have to say, I don''t quite understand your plan!"

    Hearing Li Yue''s plan, both doctors felt a little strange!

    "Yes, clone a blank monster brain, and then make neural interaction with the monster brain!"

    "Then, use the latest technology to intercept the memory in the monster''s brain, convert it into a hologram, and play it out!"

    "In that way, each of us can fully see how these monsters were born! And what kind of plan does the alien behind the monster have!"

    Li Yue described his plan to the two doctors!

    "Although I don''t know if the technology you can use to intercept the memory and turn it into the screen is true! But I think you will come to deceive us deliberately without any benefit!"

    "And, if I were to clone a blank brain, I now think of a good place!"

    And Newton heard that his plan was still feasible, and immediately smiled happy! Then, as if I remembered something, I said quite mysteriously!

    "I wonder if you have heard of the Jurassic Park that will open to the outside world?"

 v2 Chapter 271ï¼š The first monster!

    "What did you just say? Say it again!"

    Hearing Newton''s words, Li Yue showed a shocked expression for the first time for the first time! He stared closely at Newton with a seemingly breathtaking look, waiting for his answer!

    "Ah, Jurassic Park, what''s wrong?"

    Watching Li Yue staring at himself, Newton couldn''t help shrinking his neck!

    After a weak answer, he felt a little inexplicable. I don¡¯t know why Li Yue¡¯s eyes made him feel uncomfortable!

    "Are you sure it is called Jurassic Park? What are they doing? Tell me in detail!"

    Although Li Yue was very shocked at this time, he still calmed himself down and asked Newton with a calm tone!

    "Jurassic Park, an organization that suddenly appeared a few years ago, and after the monster appeared!"

    "Unlike other organizations, they are interested in sudden monsters! They are interested in dinosaurs that have been extinct for 65 million years!"

    "They have been devoted to ¡®resurrection¡¯ for a long time and have disappeared for a long time, once the dinosaurs of the earth overlord!

    "And they did it successfully! And they set up a company and bought an island. A theme park composed of various dinosaurs was created on it!"

    Speaking of this, Newton watched that Li Yue had retracted his gaze, and seemed to have fallen into contemplation. His heart was relieved!

    "But they are really business-minded, and they can think of such a perfect profit plan!"

    "Capture the once overlord of the earth, like those wild animals, let the present lord of the earth, humans come to visit at will!"

    "For the human beings to visit, this feeling of conquering the whole earth is definitely a very wonderful experience!"

    "Even let me give birth to the idea of ??setting up a monster paradise after defeating the monster!"

    "Of course, it would be better if we could set up an alien park!"

    ¡­¡­

    Later words Li Yue had no intention to listen carefully, he was already in deep contemplation!

    He doesn''t know what is going on now, he doesn''t know much about his ability to travel through the world!

    However, after going through several times, Li Yue felt that he had figured out this ability!

    But now this has happened, and Li Yue is lost again!

    "This kind of situation should not appear for no reason!"

    Li Yue thought in this way, and suddenly recalled that when he just crossed into this world, the space gem was inexplicably hot!

    At that time, because of the monster, I didn''t explore it carefully. At this time, it seems that there should be some connection with this situation now!

    Subsequently, Li Yue immersed his mental power into the starry sky in his mind!

    "it is as expected¡­¡­"

    ¡­¡­

    "Mr. Li Yue, Mr. Li Yue... what''s wrong with you?"

    Two calls shook Li Yue''s attention back!

    "Sorry, I was just thinking about something, what''s wrong?"

    Li Yue, who had come back to God, looked at the two of them who showed their inexplicable expression, and then said in a relaxed tone!

    "I just negotiated with Herman. I had a close contact with a biologist in their research team because I had to study monsters!"

    "So we are going to rush over tomorrow and let that friend help! How about, do you want to go together?"

    "You know, this Jurassic Park has not been officially opened to the public, and the opportunity is rare!"

    Newton showed a big smile, I don¡¯t know if he was happy for his plan to be implemented, or because he was able to visit the dinosaurs in advance!

    "Well, since you invited, then I will go with you to visit, Jurassic Park in your mouth!"

    Although I can''t wait to immediately teleport to see if it is the Jurassic Park in my memory!

    But Li Yue was a respectful and obedient look!

    "Okay, let''s stop here today, when you are leaving tomorrow. Remember to call me in my room! I believe you can easily find my room!"

    "So, we will see you tomorrow!"

    At this time, Li Yue had no intention to continue talking with the two doctors. He had to return to his room as soon as possible, so that Xiaodou could check it out!

    "Mr. Li Yue, no matter what you came to see us for today! In short, I want to thank you for your reminder!"

    Hearing that Li Yue was about to leave, Newton was silent for a while, then said solemnly to Li Yue!

    "You''re welcome, I''m gone!"

    Li Yue waved his hand and then quickly walked out of this room!

    "See you tomorrow, Mr. Li Yue!"

    Newton said to Li Yue''s back!

    ¡­¡­

    "Newton, do you think this Mr. Li Yue has any ulterior motive for coming to us today?"

    After Li Yue disappeared completely in their eyes, Herman asked Newton with some doubt!

    "Don''t talk nonsense, when did I say that it''s unspeakable! I just said that he has some kind of mystery..."

    "Okay, let''s be blameless! But, maybe to increase the success rate of the plan!"

    "After all, he will have to drive the mech personally and carry a nuclear bomb into the wormhole to drop it. Under the threat of nine deaths and life, in order to survive and make better preparations, he also said the past!"

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Li Yue had already returned to his room, after closing the door and locking it from the inside, he began to call for a daze!

    "Silly, check in detail, something unusual happened in this world!"

    Li Yue Shen Sheng commanded to Xiaoduo!

    When he first arrived in this world, he had asked Xiaodou to inquire!

    But when he saw the battle between mech and monsters, he subconsciously thought that he had just come into the world of the Pacific Rim, so he didn''t let Xiaodu continue to investigate!

    But now when he finds out that he is not just coming to the Pacific Rim World, it is likely to be a world composed of two or more than two!

    Li Yue can only ask Xiaodiao to inquire about what is happening in this world~www.novelhall.com~ to get ready!

    "Mr., you are searching for what you said is abnormal! The search time is unknown..."

    Xiaodou''s voice also came over, indicating that it has entered the search state!

    "Sir, an abnormal situation has been searched for, would you please check it now or later!"

    However, in less than a second, the voice of Xiaodou passed through again!

    "View now!"

    Li Yue answered directly!

    "Mr., all the information has been projected, please check it!"

    At this time, Li Yue had no intention of listening to Xiao Dao''s answer!

    He was staring closely at the video projected on the watch and the text above it fascinated!

    "In 1954, a huge monster suddenly appeared, some people said it was awakened by the use of nuclear weapons, some people said it was a visitor from outside!"

    "However, there is no doubt that its destructive power and vitality are as large as his size! After being bombarded by the most powerful weapon atomic bomb at that time, it disappeared into the Pacific Ocean!"

    "Some people said it was dead, some people said it was just falling asleep! Even people with impure intentions went to the Pacific to look for it carefully, but they found nothing, until the emergence of the underwater wormhole in the Pacific Ocean stopped!"

    "Whether it is alive or dead at this time, but in order to remember this giant beast that first broke into human vision, humans gave it a name!"

    "Humans call it: Godzilla!"

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 272ï¼š Go to Nubra Island

    "Godzilla exists in this world!"

    After reading the message about the appearance of Godzilla, Li Yue felt very surprised, but at the same time he was a bit puzzled!

    Godzilla and the monsters that appear in the Pacific Rim are not the same!

    Godzilla is much stronger than monsters that can be defeated by mechas in the Pacific Rim!

    After all, the monster that appears in this world is only a few thousand tons!

    And Godzilla, but weighs more than 10,000 tons!

    Even Li Yue did not know if he could overcome it with his own strength!

    However, in the information searched by the nerd, Godzilla has never appeared since he was hit by a nuclear bomb! Even most humans think it is dead!

    But Li Yue felt that Godzilla must not have died. At this moment, he should just be sleeping somewhere!

    ¡­¡­

    After letting go of Godzilla for a while, Li Yue began to worry about her unknown situation in this world!

    Now in this world, three worlds have appeared: Pacific Rim, Jurassic Park, and Godzilla!

    Li Yue is not sure, will there be products from other movie worlds in the future!

    However, when he observed the fourth star in the sky in his mind, he found that its brightness was somewhat abnormal. Li Yue had a hunch that this was related to the abnormal heating of space gems after crossing this world!

    But Li Yue has no way of knowing what happened when he crossed!

    So he can only put aside his doubts for the time being!

    ¡­¡­

    The night has passed, and soon came the next day!

    Although Li Yue didn''t sleep for almost one night, he didn''t feel exhausted due to his lack of energy!

    Early in the morning, outside of Li Yue''s room, there was a knock on the door!

    "Hi, good morning! Mr. Li Yue!"

    Li Yue thought that the two doctors called themselves according to the agreement! But after opening the door, it was found that there were more than two doctors standing outside!

    In addition to the two doctors, there are three familiar faces!

    The first thing to say hello to yourself is when I came to this base, I asked myself the girl who asked about things!

    "Mr. Li Yue, how did you rest last night?"

    The other two are Lin Zhenguo and a black uncle!

    Li Yue knew that the black man was the black general in the plot! Also the bosses of the two doctors! He was able to come, and Li Yue didn''t feel too surprised!

    "Thank you General Lin for your concern, I have a good rest! But, General Lin, why are you here?"

    Li Yue answered with a smile!

    "That''s good!"

    "However, I heard that you are going to Jurassic Park with two doctors today, so I hope you can bring her with me!"

    Lin Zhenguo pointed to Lin Yurou who had flashed aside!

    "Bring her?"

    "General Lin, I think you should know that we are not there for sightseeing! It is not convenient to bring a girl!"

    Li Yue showed a puzzled expression. He looked at Lin Yurou who was standing on the side, wondering what role she had brought to Jurassic Park!

    Go there by yourself, but there are very important things to do, and it is not a special trip to play. What is the use of bringing a girl who can be considered cumbersome!

    "Hmm, you are discriminating against women!"

    However, hearing Li Yue''s words, Lin Yurou said to Li Yue angrily!

    "No matter what you say, if you have nothing to do with it, I will not bring it!"

    ¡­¡­

    In the end, Li Yue they still took the girl Lin Yurou!

    A group of four people, flying on an airplane, carrying the brain of a living monster collected by Dr. Newton, rushed to the island where Jurassic Park is located!

    Jurassic Park is located on an island called Nubra, which is an unmanned island purchased by that mysterious organization, and then transformed into a Jurassic Park today!

    And quite coincidentally, Nubra Island is also on the Pacific Ocean!

    ¡­¡­

    Along the way, Lin Yurou''s girl was not quiet at all for a moment, either asking Li Yue to ask questions or asking Newton and Herman about Jurassic Park!

    But for a little girl in her twenties, the two doctors did not have any repulsive emotions. Anything you know, you must answer questions!

    Just in Lin Yurou, chattering, after a few hours of flight, the plane finally arrived at Nubra Island!

    "Wow, this island is so big, is that Jurassic Park?"

    Lin Yurou suddenly seemed to find a new world-like exclaimation, announcing that the plane had come within the range of Jurassic Park!

    A huge gate with a line of letters on it!

    ¡­¡­

    After the plane landed on the island, Li Yue discovered that there were already several people waiting for their arrival!

    "Newton, I haven''t seen you for a long time! How have you been recently? Did you have a new girlfriend?"

    After getting off the plane, Li Yue discovered that the friend Newton said was actually a white woman!

    And she looks pretty good, but Li Yue doesn''t feel any familiar with this face, it seems that she has not appeared in the movie!

    "It looks the same, but when it comes to girlfriends, I think monsters are my girlfriends! After all, most of the nights in the past few years, I spent with their organs and tissues!"

    When facing this woman, Newton''s expression seemed to have changed a little!

    "Oh, you still have no right to do so!"

    "Hello everyone, nice to meet you, you can call me Chloe!"

    The woman showed a big smile~www.novelhall.com~ Then, under Newton''s introduction, both sides expressed their pleasure to know each other!

    "Welcome everyone to Jurassic Park, I hope this experience will bring you an unforgettable experience!"

    "However, before going on the tour, we still have to finish it first, you come here to finish things!"

    After the initial acquaintance, Chloe continued to say to Li Yue and others!

    "Could you please move the monster brain and various equipment they brought to my laboratory!"

    Immediately, Chloe turned to the few big-sized men behind him and ordered!

    "Let''s go, let''s go first!"

    Then, under the leadership of the woman, the crowd entered the Jurassic Park!

    ¡­¡­

    "Brother Li Yue, I think the relationship between them was definitely not normal!"

    On the journey ahead, Lin Yurou suddenly came to Li Yue, pointed to the two people walking side by side in front, and then said to Li Yue thief!

    "What is the relationship between them, it seems to have nothing to do with your little girl!"

    "Also, who asked you to call my brother!"

    Li Yue didn''t expect her not only to be curious, but also a little gossip!

    "You are not much older than me. If you are not called your brother, you can never be called your uncle! Anyway, I don''t want to call you Mr. Li Yue anymore!"

    Lin Yurou said rightly!

    "Well, whatever you want!"

    Li Yue is helpless!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 273ï¼š Cloning completed

    "They used to be a couple relationship, and they are college classmates!"

    However, Herman suddenly said to the curious Lin Yurou!

    "Sure enough! Dr. Herman, since they are a couple, why did they break up later? And I think they still have a good impression on each other after they just met!"

    Lin Yurou heard Herman''s words, but asked herman quite gossip!

    "Hey, it''s not because of the sudden emergence of the monster a few years ago! Newton insisted on joining the secret research project of the monster, but Chloe didn''t agree, so they broke up!"

    "After breaking up, Newton, who successfully joined the monster research team, found that he still loves Chloe!"

    "So it was only afterwards that I focused completely on studying monsters! I even developed a fanatical interest in monsters!"

    With a regretful tone in Herman''s tone, he simply explained to Lin Yurou!

    "It turns out so! But it''s a pity that the two people in love cannot be together!"

    Lin Yurou''s expression of sudden enlightenment!

    "Oh, it really is a complete world!"

    Although Li Yue did not have any interest in Newton''s emotional experience, but after hearing Herman''s words, he couldn''t help but sigh secretly in his heart!

    Of course, he didn''t sigh for the ups and downs between the two, but for the movie is a movie after all, but he traversed a complete world!

    ¡­¡­

    "What, don''t you mean there are alive dinosaurs here? But, I didn''t see anything along the way!"

    After walking a few minutes, Lin Yurou couldn''t help complaining angrily!

    After entering the gate, everyone passed through several levels guarded by gun guards! However, on the way, they didn''t even see a dinosaur hair!

    "Haha, little sister, the park has not been officially opened yet, and the dinosaurs are in the jungle. Even our researchers, if they are out of luck, they are not often seen!"

    "However, my boss knew that you were coming, and he specifically told me to make an exception. Let you visit the whole park in advance! You can see the dinosaurs by then!"

    Lin Yurou complained in the Chinese language when he complained, so he was a little ¡°unscrupulous¡± and did not specifically lower his voice!

    But unexpectedly, Chloe walking in front could actually understand Lin Yurou''s complaint! And answered Lin Yurou''s question!

    "I''m sorry! But, Sister Chloe, are you talking about the truth? Can we really visit the entire park in a while?"

    complained that others found Lin Yurou a little embarrassed! But after sticking his tongue out, he couldn''t help but ask Chloe in front of him in surprise!

    "of course it''s true!"

    "However, everyone, we have arrived at the destination, welcome everyone to my laboratory!"

    came to a room with translucent glass walls, Chloe stopped, turned and said to Li Yue and others!

    "However, you can stay here to watch and wait! Let me go first and complete your request!"

    Then, after letting Li Yue and others sit down and wait, Chloe was ready to enter the laboratory alone!

    "Wait, Chloe, thank you for your help!"

    When she was about to close the door, Newton said suddenly and said to her!

    "Hehe, we don''t need to be so polite!"

    After Chloe smiled at Newton, he closed the laboratory door!

    ¡­¡­

    Li Yue did not know what Chloe did in it!

    However, after waiting for two hours, when Lin Yurou was all impatient, she finally came out of the laboratory!

    "Okay, it''s okay, come in!"

    After Chloe opened the door, he called everyone into the laboratory!

    Not enough time, send it first and change it later! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Time is not enough, please send it first~www.novelhall.com~ Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first, and change it later! Not enough time, send it first, and change it later! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first, and change it later! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first, and change it later! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment! Not enough time, send it first and change it in a moment!

 v2 Chapter 274ï¼š Read memory

    Perhaps it has been practiced countless times in my mind, Newton''s movements are very skilled!

    At this time, the neuron connection used when driving the mech is not the same, he uses a relatively simple connection method!

    However, the advantage of this method is that it is very convenient! There are not too many tedious procedures!

    "Ms. Chloe, can you tell me, how did you resurrect dinosaurs that have disappeared for millions of years?"

    While Newton was busy, Li Yue was curious and asked Chloe!

    "Yes, yes, Sister Chloe, just talk about it, I am also very curious!"

    And Lin Yurou also heard Li Yue''s inquiry, and also asked Jiaoyi to Chloe in a cute manner!

    "Well, this is not an important secret anyway! I will tell you about it!"

    Chloe also returned his gaze fixed on the busy Newton, then smiled and said no problem!

    ¡­¡­

    "Everything here was built with the funds of Mr. John Hammond! He can even be regarded as the father of modern dinosaurs!"

    "And to be able to resurrect the dinosaur, everything comes from a mosquito enclosed in amber!"

    "A mosquito? How is it possible!" Lin Yurou exclaimed very curiously!

    "Yes, it is a mosquito! A mosquito that survived the dinosaur period!"

    "After sucking the blood of the dinosaur, the mosquito was sealed in resin and formed an amber fossil! It has been buried in the ground for millions of years and was excavated by human beings today!"

    "Afterwards, the researchers used advanced technology to **** the dinosaur blood from the mosquito body!"

    "It is this little blood that allows humans to find out the DNA of dinosaurs! With DNA, you can usually clone!"

    "It''s just that the blood is too old, but the analyzed DNA is incomplete! Then, after countless experiments, we tried almost all the animals that exist on the earth, and we couldn''t complete the dinosaur gene sequence!"

    "Until someone suggested that it is possible to use creatures that are not on Earth, those monsters that emerge from wormholes to try!"

    "Unexpectedly, the experiment was really successful! After that, using the repaired complete dinosaur gene, we successfully cloned the once earth overlord: dinosaur!"

    "Afterwards, Mr. John Hammond built this park, and he wants to share this lost surprise with all human beings!"

    Chloe slowly described the whole process! The expression is still full of wonder!

    ¡­¡­

    "Wow, this is incredible! Unexpectedly, this process is so difficult! But, Sister Chloe, you are so amazing!"

    After listening to Chloe''s narration, both Li Yue and Herman were in deep contemplation, but Lin Yurou couldn''t help but exclaimed very sighed!

    "Ms. Chloe, did you participate in the whole process of resurrecting the dinosaurs?"

    Hearing this process is only slightly different from the movie, Li Yue felt quite puzzled! Can''t help but continue to ask Chloe!

    "No, I only joined the team when using earth animals to repair the dinosaur genes! However, I am still very proud of my participation!"

    Chloe replied proudly!

    "It turns out so!"

    "However, Ms. Chloe, is such an incredible process. As a professional biologist, don''t you have any doubts?"

    Li Yue understood that if this is the case, if you want to successfully resurrect the dinosaur, it is simply a fool''s dream!

    "Of course I can''t believe it! As a biologist, I can''t believe that this kind of thing will happen in this world!"

    "However, this is the case. Dinosaurs that have disappeared for millions of years have successfully appeared in front of your eyes. You can even hold the dinosaur egg in person and wait for the new dinosaur to break out of the shell!"

    "Even if you can''t believe it, you can''t deny the fact that it has happened!"

    The look of Chloe is also unbelievable, but he still said to Li Yue!

    Li Yue also felt a little irrefutable! The dinosaurs have already appeared in front of you. Even if the resurrection process makes you feel incredible, you can''t deny it!

    ¡­¡­

    "I''m done, Mr. Li Yue, I hope that the latest technology you mentioned can really work! It''s up to you!"

    At the same time, Newton has successfully connected the two containers holding the brain together!

    However, although his movements are very proficient, he has mixed various lines together. For a time, it is difficult for people to separate their heads!

    Then he turned and said to Li Yue! Then he stepped aside and gave way to Li Yue!

    "Take it easy! Cheating you is not good for me!"

    Feeling that other people are looking at themselves, Li Yue can only put aside the resurrection of the dinosaur for a while, and then go straight forward!

    "Newton, your habits haven''t really changed! Are you sure that he can successfully find clues about the line you connect to in a short time?"

    Looking at Li Yue did not directly, Chloe whispered to Newton who had returned to her!

    "Cough, it should be... OK!"

    In order to cover up his embarrassment, Newton coughed twice, and then replied with some uncertainty!

    "Damn, let''s see you next!"

    To tell the truth, Li Yue looked at the almost messy silver tube in front of her, and really felt like she couldn''t tell for a while!

    However, the next thing does not require Li Yue to do it himself! After all, he has a very powerful assistant!

    Then, Li Yue waved his left hand directly to the front!

    ¡­¡­

    "What is this?"

    When Newton couldn''t help but stepped forward to help Li Yue~www.novelhall.com~ but found that Li Yue had already moved!

    However, what happened next made everyone feel surprised! They have never seen this advanced technology!

    Of course, if it is still technology!

    After Li Yue waved his hand, the watch on his wrist changed for a while!

    immediately shot a "water stream" from his hand, but the "water stream" flashed with silver metallic light! And there is a strong sense of particles! Like a small grain of gravel!

    The silver stream fell directly on the open space in front of the brain container, which was like a trick, converging into a silver metal box with a cube!

    Afterwards, a few small silver wire stretched out from it and spread towards the chaotic line!

    Silk thread is like a thoughtful tentacle, accurate and accurate to find the correct line, directly into the silver metal tube!

    A visible electric current flows through the wire, and then the metal box splits! Form a strange device!

    This process took less than three seconds, and it was completed! However, the people behind Li Yue didn''t respond to them for more than ten seconds!

    "Okay, I am also ready to finish! Next we can proceed as planned!"

    Looking that Xiaodui is ready, Li Yue said with a smile!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 275ï¼š Aliens plan

    "Mr. Li Yue, are you really a technology or a magic? It really makes people feel incredible!"

    Hearing that Li Yue said it was ready, everyone came directly to Li Yue! Newton couldn''t help but ask Li Yue aloud!

    "It''s just a nanotechnology, you don''t need to be so surprised!"

    Li Yue said something indifferent!

    "Brother Li Yue, did that change from the watch you were wearing just now? It''s so cool, like the kind of little deformed robot in Transformers!"

    "Yes, can you also become a small robot?"

    Lin Yurou also came to Li Yue to express his feeling of wonder! And as if I thought of something, I asked Li Yue!

    "Little girl, you think too much!"

    Li Yue replied a little speechlessly!

    "Okay, it''s not too early, let''s finish our plan quickly!"

    Li Yue felt that the little girl would continue to ask what to do and quickly said the island!

    "OK, I can''t wait any longer!"

    Hearing Li Yue''s words, Newton showed a very urgent and excited look, came to the switch device, and put his hand on the switch!

    "Hoo, everyone is ready, and then comes the moment to witness the miracle! 3, 2, 1..."

    As the countdown was completed, Newton pressed the switch hard!

    ¡­¡­

    hum...

    The huge current, almost visible to the rapid flow in various lines!

    The brains in the two containers were all eroded by the silver lightning, and the living brains began to shake violently!

    And the device on which Li Yue''s watch was changed, the same current is constantly flowing!

    Then, from the installation, a blue light suddenly appeared! Form a virtual projection screen, flooding the entire laboratory!

    Various pictures flashed at a very fast speed, making everyone feel dazzled! Moreover, I can''t see any connection in each picture!

    "Is this the memory in the monster''s brain? It''s just that, at such a rapid rate, we can hardly get any information!"

    Dr. Herman, couldn''t help spinning his body, looking at the virtual picture around!

    It''s just that even though everyone seemed to be on the scene at this time, the screen flickered too fast, and almost no useful information could be obtained from it!

    ¡­¡­

    The rapidly flashing picture finally stopped after ten minutes!

    And that huge monster brain, after twitching violently for a few times, fell silent! It seems to be dead!

    "What to do, we seem to be wasting time, we haven''t got any information about aliens at all!"

    Lin Yurou looked at the virtual projection screen that had disappeared and couldn''t help but say a little helpless!

    "I didn''t expect this to happen, Mr. Li Yue, what should we do next? Is it true that we need to find a real human to complete neural interaction?"

    Newton was also a little bit unpredictable to this situation, and some said helplessly!

    Now the plan has failed. It seems that you can only find a human and a monster to interact with nerves to get information about the aliens!

    "Hey, if I don''t know the content of the counterattack plan!"

    It''s just, where to go to find someone who is willing to spare their lives to complete the plan! Newton sighed secretly in his heart!

    "You don''t need to show such an expression, who told you that the plan failed?"

    Looking at them thinking that the plan failed, and showing a decadent look, Li Yue said with a smile!

    "No failure? What happened?"

    everyone else''s eyes instantly looked at Li Yue, waiting for his answer!

    "Damn, the information should have been sorted out, let''s start playing now!"

    Li Yue ignored their curious glances, but said to Xiaoduo!

    "Brother Li Yue, who is the dad?"

    Li Yue uses Chinese language, so only the little girl and the biologist understood the scene!

    And only Lin Yurou asked a little curiously!

    ¡­¡­

    For Li Yurou''s question, Li Yue did not answer!

    And the little girl did not have time to care, because after Li Yue''s words fell, the virtual projection that had disappeared reappeared again!

    And this time the picture is no longer as chaotic as it was last time!

    It seems that the various pictures have been sorted out, forming a video state for playback!

    The beginning of the screen is the whole birth process of the monster!

    Unlike other creatures, this huge monster was actually cloned!

    The aliens first cloned the monster''s brain, and then used a huge lathe to splice the monster''s body!

    The whole process is just like mass production of a certain commodity, it is completely mechanized!

    After ¡¡¡¡, the information about the aliens has also been revealed, but the information seems to be missing, not coherent!

    "Originally, their name is called Pioneer! Moreover, when the dinosaurs existed, they had been to the earth!"

    Newton exclaimed while watching the picture!

    "I went, how did Dad do it, and actually narrated the video with subtitles!"

    Li Yue was also a little surprised, not knowing how Xiaoduo did this!

    However, this is not the time to struggle with these!

    The screen continues to play! And the alien''s plan is almost completely exposed in front of everyone!

    ¡­¡­

    It turned out that the alien named Pioneer had visited the earth during the dinosaur period, but the climate of the earth at that time was not suitable for their survival!

    Then, they marked the location of the earth!

    After millions of years, he put his eyes on the earth again! At this time, the earth is already suitable for them to live!

    However, ~www.novelhall.com~ The dinosaurs on the earth have become extinct, but a species of human beings has been born!

    In order to exterminate humans and to transform the earth into a form that is completely suitable for their habitation, they opened wormholes and continuously throw huge monsters to the earth!

    However, they did not expect them to be regarded as very small human beings, when faced with the threat of huge monsters, they actually produced a strong counterattack!

    However, in their view, these tiny humans are undoubtedly struggling to die! They are doomed to fail!

    Because, their previous offensive behavior was completely temptation!

    Over time, when humans are almost exhausted, they will launch a full-scale attack!

    When the time comes, they will completely occupy the earth and plunder the resources above!

    ¡­¡­

    "Aliens'' plans are so cruel, they are totally unscrupulous!"

    When the picture came to an abrupt end, everyone except Li Yue, who had known these for a long time, showed a very shocked look!

    "We must hurry back and report these things to the general. Our counterattack plan should be implemented as soon as possible!"

    Then, Dr. Herman also said!

    "Then will we stop visiting dinosaurs for a while? What a pity!"

    Only Lin Yurou¡¯s girl was shocked, but she still wanted to visit the dinosaurs for a while!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 276ï¼š Mysterious old man

    At a time when everyone was amazed by the pictures they just saw, Li Yue didn''t feel much surprised!

    After all, he already knew this information in the plot of the movie, but he experienced it personally at this time!

    After playing the virtual screen, Li Yue stepped forward and prepared to pick up the device on the ground with his left hand!

    When Li Yue''s finger just touched the device, the device changed suddenly, and turned into a silver fluid again, followed Li Yue''s finger, and quickly wrapped around Li Yue''s wrist!

    In less than two seconds, the fluid once again condensed into a silver metal watch, which was automatically worn on Li Yue''s wrist! No difference from the original!

    "Brother Li Yue, your watch is so cool!"

    Lin Yurou seems to have forgotten the information about the aliens he just saw, his eyes staring at the small star, and he is eagerly looking at Li Yue''s wrist watch!

    Li Yue did not respond to the little girl''s exclamation, but slowly walked towards the monster brain that had just undergone neural interaction!

    ¡­¡­

    "What should we do with this thing now?"

    came to the front of the monster brain, Li Yue looked at the huge brain that had died, and the small brain that was cloned but still alive, and then asked!

    "Mr. Li Yue, we still don''t care about those things! We should rush back to the base as soon as possible, tell the general what we see, and let them launch a counterattack plan as soon as possible!"

    Facing Li Yue''s inquiry, Herman said rather anxiously!

    "Yes, I don''t touch this kind of thing anymore, it makes me feel very sick!"

    I don''t know what the reason is, Newton, who had some crazy love for monsters, was at this time unavoidable!

    "Croy, anyway, this monster''s brain is dead, and the one you cloned out should also not live long!"

    "So, I decided to leave it to you! Maybe there is some use for you! After all, when our counterattack plan is successful, the organ of this monster should become a very rare thing!"

    And, Newton actually decided to leave this brain he collected to Chloe!

    "So, is this a gift from me?"

    And Chloe looked at Newton with ambiguous eyes and said!

    "Ah, count... count!"

    Newton was so stared at by Chloe, actually a little embarrassed!

    "So, thank you for your gift, I like it very much! I really don''t have the opportunity to conduct research in person for the monster brain so cherished"

    "Although it is dead now, I believe it is still very helpful for my research!"

    Cloey finally stopped staring at Newton, but came to the monster brain and stared at the monster brain!

    She seems to like Newton''s gift very much! Or, she was just happy that Newton would give her a gift!

    "Just like it!"

    Seeing that Chloe finally looked away from him, Newton felt relieved, and he felt a little disappointed!

    ¡­¡­

    "Okay, should we return to the base now!"

    Seeing that the matter is all over, Herman once again made a proposal to rush back!

    "Dr. Herman, you don''t need to be so eager, we don''t have to rush back to inform ourselves, I have sent all the video information just back! Believe that the generals are watching!"

    Looking at Herman''s desire to fly back now, Li Yue persuaded!

    "Also, I almost confused the alien thing! I forgot the speed of technology is much faster than the plane!"

    Hearing Li Yue''s reminder, Herman suddenly realized it! But when I heard that Li Yue had sent those messages back, I was finally relieved!

    "Oh, Dr. Herman, you just care about chaos!"

    Li Yue continued!

    "In this case, can we continue to visit the dinosaurs next?"

    Hearing the conversation between Li Yue and Herman, Lin Yurou was very surprised!

    "I said, you girl, do you know to visit dinosaurs in your mind?"

    Li Yue said a little bit angry!

    "What''s the matter? That''s a living dinosaur! Don''t you feel any curiosity? Don''t you want to see it yourself?"

    Lin Yurou showed a look of great expectation and said to Li Yue and others!

    "Hehe, Miss Lin is right, I am really curious about the living dinosaurs!"

    Put down the worried Herman, the expression is also a lot easier, and actually began to be interested in visiting dinosaurs!

    Of course, maybe he has always been interested, but just when things were urgent, he put that interest in his heart!

    Now that the message has been sent back by Li Yue, he has no more worries in his heart, and that interest has once again appeared in his mind!

    ¡­¡­

    In the end, Li Yue and others are finally going to visit the dinosaurs on the island under the leadership of Chloe!

    "Yeah, visit the dinosaurs!"

    Little girl exclaimed in her hair, and then could not wait to open the laboratory door and rushed out!

    Li Yue and others also followed! To be honest, Li Yue is also interested in those dinosaurs!

    However, he mainly wanted to find out how the dinosaurs were resurrected by them! Li Yue still didn''t believe it. They used the method they said to revive the dinosaurs!

    They must have hidden some secrets!

    After Li Yue and others left the laboratory, an inconspicuous wall in the laboratory suddenly slid slowly towards both sides, opening a gap of about one meter!

    Then, an old man with gray hair and mustache, walked out of it slowly and came to the laboratory!

    "We have to meet again! Thanks to these people~www.novelhall.com~ to send you over!"

    The old man slowly came to the front of two containers with monster brains, then smiled, and said to the container as if talking to himself!

    "However, the opportunity is rare, and your time is running out, so I must seize the time!"

    Afterwards, the old man looked at the small brain that was still active, muttered to himself again, and then unplugged the wire connected to the huge brain by himself, and then connected it to a hat-like device he had prepared. Above!

    "We should meet for the second time!"

    After putting the hat device on his head, the old man resolutely pressed the switch!

    hum...

    Under the huge energy, the old man''s body shook violently!

    ¡­¡­

    "Ok?"

    At the same time, Li Yue, who had been away from the laboratory for a long distance, suddenly stopped!

    "What''s wrong? Mr. Li Yue?"

    Herman, who was traveling with Li Yue, asked Li Yue in doubt!

    "Oh, nothing!"

    Li Yue just froze for a moment, then recovered, and said to Herman that he was fine!

    "Oh, interesting, this Jurassic Park, there are really special secrets!"

    Li Yue showed an interesting smile!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 277ï¼š Lin Yurous determination

    This Nubra Island is huge, otherwise it cannot be used to transform into a park where huge dinosaurs survive!

    Moreover, the island is covered with trees and almost completely covered by green!

    And if Li Yue and others want to enter the park, they need to take a special vehicle for sightseeing!

    Under the leadership of Chloe, they successfully boarded a sightseeing bus and slowly drove into a park that was strictly guarded!

    ¡­¡­

    "What about dinosaurs? What about dinosaurs? Why didn''t you see anything?"

    As soon as he entered the park, Lin Yurou was lying on the window, constantly looking out!

    Unfortunately, there is no shadow of any dinosaurs after the car has traveled a long distance!

    This situation makes Lin Yurou very disappointed!

    "Oh, Sister Lin, don''t worry, you should see it soon!"

    Chloe opened his mouth and comforted Lin Yurou!

    Sure enough, after continuing to drive for a few minutes, I finally saw a behemoth!

    "Wow, I finally saw the dinosaur! Its neck is actually so long, just like the giraffe!"

    The dinosaur that appeared in front of him was a dinosaur similar to a giraffe, except that it had a bigger body and did not have any patterns! Stretching his neck and eating the leaves at the top of the tree with his mouth!

    Lin Yurou exclaimed in the car! The tone is full of surprises and incredible!

    "This is a brachiosaurus, a herbivorous dinosaur with a mild temperament, a height of about 20 meters, and a weight of about 30 tons!"

    Chloe smiled and introduced to everyone!

    "Although I know that you may have actually resurrected the dinosaurs, but when they actually appear in front of my eyes, I will still feel very incredible!"

    "Unimaginable, I actually have the opportunity to see dinosaurs that have disappeared for millions of years! My mood is even more shocking than when I saw the monster appear!"

    Faced with the dinosaurs in front of him, not only Lin Yurou was so surprised!

    Newton and Herman, as scientists, felt very incredible! They knew in their hearts how lucky they are to see dinosaurs alive!

    ¡­¡­

    And Li Yue, looking at the dinosaur in front of him, did not show much shocked expression!

    Moreover, he had secretly ordered Xiaoduo to scan the dinosaur in front of him, hoping to get some useful information from him!

    Originally, Li Yue was suspicious of the organization of this resurrected dinosaur. After he walked out of the laboratory, he suddenly felt that there was a huge energy release in the laboratory!

    After ¡¡¡¡, after Li Yue used his mental power to investigate, what he saw made Li Yue more certain that this Jurassic Park that appeared in the Pacific Rim World is definitely a big problem!

    Moreover, there is a great possibility that it is related to the monster that appears, or the alien behind the monster!

    And the old man who is very old is probably the culprit that caused all this!

    And, Li Yue has already speculated about his identity. After all, his face is very similar to that of John Hammond who invested in the construction of Jurassic Park in the movie!

    After Li Yue explored, he discovered that he was interacting with the brain of the monster that was about to die!

    This surprised Li Yue very much! It''s not hard to think that before this time, the old man must have had nerve interaction with the monster!

    even established contact with aliens! And, to be able to successfully resurrect the dinosaurs, maybe also aliens are involved and give him support!

    It''s just that Li Yue was a little puzzled, and the aliens finally found the internal response on earth. Why should he continue to resurrect the dinosaurs?

    Does this help the aliens'' plan to occupy the earth?

    ¡­¡­

    With this question, Li Yue continued to visit the dinosaur park with the little girl and others!

    After seeing the dinosaurs for the first time, it seems as if you can''t stop. You can see the shadow of the dinosaurs almost at a distance of tens of meters from each line of the sightseeing car!

    There are many types of dinosaurs on the island, even Li Yue, because I haven''t read the information about the types of dinosaurs before, I can''t tell the difference!

    However, fortunately, Chloe introduced them to the side!

    The little girl was so dizzy at this time that she had barely recovered from the last dinosaur she saw, and she had already seen another dinosaur!

    After half an hour, the crowd came to a plain, where there were no tall trees, and the ground was a green grass!

    And everyone, once again met a dinosaur here! And it is a large group of dinosaurs, their size is not big, similar to ostrich, like a group of horses, galloping on the grassland, set off a burst of smoke!

    ¡­¡­

    "Wow, so spectacular!"

    However, I didn''t know if I was too excited, and I saw that there was no danger when I walked all the way. After seeing this group of dinosaurs running wildly, Lin Yurou exclaimed, opened the car door, and jumped down!

    "Don''t get off, dangerous..."

    If Chloe stopped, he shouted at the same time! But still failed to stop Lin Yurou''s movements!

    "This girl is really not worrying!"

    Li Yue couldn''t help but sigh! Sure enough, the little girl is in trouble!

    "You are waiting in the car, I will take her back!"

    However, of course, Li Yue couldn''t sit back and watch, so he also opened the door and jumped out of the car!

    After Li Yue got off the bus, she found that the little girl had ran a distance of more than ten meters, and was yelling at the dinosaurs that were running!

    Li Yue was helpless and then walked towards her!

    However, the group of dinosaurs seemed to hear the cry of the little girl, and suddenly changed the direction of the sprint. Instead, they rushed towards the location where they were!

    The speed of the group of dinosaurs is not slow~www.novelhall.com~Almost the speed of a running horse! In just a few seconds, I ran to a place less than 100 meters away from the little girl!

    And the little girl seemed to know that danger was about to come, still beckoning while beckoning there!

    However, at this time, Li Yue has come to the little girl!

    "Little girl, let''s go back to the car, they will rush over in a moment! Your little body can''t resist their impact!"

    Li Yue said angrily to Lin Yurou! And ready to take her back to the car!

    "Wait, Brother Li Yue, I can feel that they came to greet me. Rest assured, there will never be any danger!"

    However, for Li Yue''s words, the little girl did not obey, but said quite firmly to Li Yue!

    "Say hello to you? Are you teasing me? They don''t seem to want to slow down now!"

    Li Yue watched those dinosaurs have run to a distance of less than fifty meters from him, and couldn''t help but remind the little girl!

    "I don''t feel wrong! They are just a little excited to see me! If you don''t believe, we will wait for them here!"

    However, the little girl was very firm at this time!

    "Interesting, then I''m really interested, how will they say hello to you! Let''s wait and see!"

    Li Yue is also a little curious, why is the little girl so determined?

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 278ï¼š Little girl has super powers?

    Of course, even if Li Yue is curious about this, he will not expose the little girl to danger!

    However, with his ability, let alone rush towards them is just a group of small dinosaurs, even if it is a group of huge monsters, Li Yue is also sure, will not let the little girl appear any danger!

    So, Li Yue and the little girl stood side by side, watching the dinosaurs coming in front of them!

    "I think I''m really idle!"

    However, seeing that the group of dinosaurs had rushed to a place less than ten meters away from them, there was no slowing down. Li Yue couldn''t help but laugh at himself!

    "Is this little girl stupid, or is she really confident!"

    However, even though the group of dinosaurs were close at hand, Li Yue discovered that the little girl did not show any expression of panic and uneasiness!

    Instead, he looked like he was waiting for his pet to rush towards himself?

    This makes Li Yue deeply puzzled! He simply stood still and waited quietly!

    However, what happened next did not make Li Yue wait in vain!

    The group of dinosaurs ran wildly, and when they were about five meters away, the leading dinosaur slowed down in vain!

    And the group of dinosaurs behind it also started to slow down in the same instant!

    The distance of more than five meters is enough for them to slow down. When they reach Li Yue, their speed is almost the same as that of ordinary people walking!

    And then stopped directly in front of the little girl! Then stretched his head and rubbed the little girl''s hand! Reveal the look like a pet seeing its owner!

    Very intimate and dependent on the little girl!

    ¡­¡­

    This unbelievable thing not only surprised Li Yue, but even Chloe and the two doctors also opened the door and walked out of the car and came to Li Yue! With surprised eyes, look at the little girl who has been surrounded by dinosaurs!

    "What the **** is going on? Why is this happening? This is the first time I have seen such a strange thing happen!"

    Chloe''s expression was shocked! Because, in the past few years of contact with various dinosaurs, she has never seen this happen!

    Although some dinosaurs have a mild temperament, they will not show hostility to the humans who are close to him!

    But she is very clear that this dinosaur in front of her is definitely not so friendly to humans!

    However, looking at the situation that happened right in front of his eyes, Chloe was a little suspicious. Could it be that his research on dinosaurs had made serious mistakes?

    "Strange, what the **** is going on, does the little girl have some special ability? Or is she awakening some kind of super ability?"

    At this time, Li Yue''s doubts are no less than others! Moreover, he thinks more than others!

    After all, he was exposed to more supernatural things, so he even doubted whether the little girl suddenly awakened some special super power! For example, super ability to get close to animals!

    He even directly released his mental strength, and carefully probed the little girl''s body structure!

    Unfortunately, under the investigation of Li Yue''s mental strength, Xiaoya''s physique seems to have no problem! He did not find any special energy in her body! No abnormal situation was found!

    ¡­¡­

    "What should we do now? She is surrounded at this time, if we enter that range presumptuously, will we not be attacked by those dinosaurs?"

    A few minutes later, the little girl has been surrounded by those dinosaurs, but the little girl faced the dinosaurs without any fear of emotions, and her face was full of smiles!

    "Regardless of what caused this scene, but now it''s time to end!"

    During this time, Li Yue did not find out what caused the scene!

    But he didn¡¯t want to go on like this anymore, so he had to rescue the little girl from the dinosaurs!

    Li Yue once again released his enormous spiritual power, but this time the targets were those dinosaurs that surrounded the little girl!

    When those dinosaurs were covered by Li Yue''s mental power, they instantly became dry! All dinosaurs raised their heads in an instant and looked around, trying to find out what made them so uneasy!

    However, Li Yue personally shot, where can they find this level of wisdom!

    Afterwards, under the pressure of Li Yue''s mental strength, finally a dinosaur seemed to be unable to bear the uneasy feeling, and immediately opened his legs and quickly ran away into the distance!

    With a partner taking the lead, other dinosaurs also began to flee!

    In less than a few seconds, the group of dinosaurs left the little girl!

    ¡­¡­

    Secretly destroyed the intimate relationship between the little girl and the dinosaurs, watching the little girl looking at the back of the dinosaurs, Li Yue even felt a sense of guilt!

    "Okay, little girl, we should leave now. There are many kinds of dinosaurs that we haven''t visited yet!"

    Threw that sense of guilt out of his mind, Li Yue came to the little girl and whispered to the little girl!

    "I can feel that their emotions are very uneasy! Just like they are facing powerful enemies, they feel very scared!"

    "But there are no other people or animals besides us! What are they afraid of?"

    The little girl looked at the group of dinosaurs that were going away and disappearing into her eyes, and said to Li Yue doubtfully!

    "Cough~www.novelhall.com~ I don''t know what they are afraid of, maybe they just feel wrong!"

    "However, they are not really in danger, you should be relieved for them!"

    Li Yue coughed lightly to cover up his embarrassment, then comforted the little girl!

    "Yes, well, brother Li Yue, let''s go, next I want to see the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the Velociraptor..."

    The girl''s emotions finally got excited again, and said to Li Yue and Chloe next to him!

    "Okay, little sister, we''ll go to see the Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately!"

    Chloe is too spoiled to say to the little girl!

    ¡­¡­

    The next visit, as the little girl expected, went to visit the tyrannical Tyrannosaurus!

    And, perhaps because of their good luck, when they came to the area where Tyrannosaurus Rex was located, it was precisely when the staff fed Tyrannosaurus Rex!

    A living cow was sent into the area where the Tyrannosaurus Rex was held!

    Then, under the watchful eye of Li Yue and others, the huge Tyrannosaurus hunted and ate in front of them!

    "It''s cruel! I don''t want to watch Tyrannosaurus Rex anymore, their minds are full of tyrannical emotions, I don''t like them!"

    was originally looking forward to visiting the little girl of Tyrannosaurus rex, but at this time he showed an unhappy look!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 279ï¼š Tyrannosaurus Rebellion

    "Okay, let''s visit the next dinosaur now!"

    Since the little girl does not have much interest in Tyrannosaurus Rex, of course, Li Yue and others need not continue to visit the Tyrannosaurus Rex area!

    So, they are ready to go directly to the next area!

    However, when they drove away from the Tyrannosaurus rex area, they did not know!

    The T-Rex, which was supposed to be finished after eating, was relatively quiet, but inexplicably became extremely violent!

    Tyrannosaurus is a very aggressive and very dangerous dinosaur species, to avoid accidents, and the area where they are located is almost strictly guarded!

    And on the periphery of the area, the power grid was pulled up, and tens of thousands of volts of high-voltage electricity was connected!

    And the Tyrannosaurus rex here has already tasted the electricity before, and it is almost no longer silly to touch those high-voltage wires!

    However, after Li Yue and others left, the Tyrannosaurus Rex became extremely violent, as if forgetting the losses it had eaten before, constantly impacting the external high-voltage wires!

    "Is this group of beasts insane? The bruises caused by electricity are still there!"

    The guards in the Tyrannosaurus rex area felt very incredible when they saw such a response from Tyrannosaurus rex!

    As the guard of the Tyrannosaurus Rex area, they have never seen Tyrannosaurus such a violent state, and they were scarred by high-voltage electricity and did not shrink back!

    In case of an accident, they can only notify the superior and let the superior send someone to come to support!

    ¡­¡­

    There was an accident in the Tyrannosaurus Rex area, and the superiors did not dare to neglect. They quickly dispatched a large number of guards with guns, and also notified some scientific researchers to let them rush to the Tyrannosaurus Rex area as soon as possible to find out why Tyrannosaurus suddenly became so violent!

    And Chloe is also one of the notified scientific researchers!

    "I''m sorry, guys, I am afraid I can''t accompany you to continue the visit. I just received a notice that those Tyrannosauruses suddenly became very violent for some reason, and I will rush back to help!"

    The vehicles in Li Yue and others have just driven out of the Tyrannosaurus Rex area and have not yet entered the next area!

    Chloe suddenly answered the phone, and then she apologized to Li Yue and others, saying that she could not continue to accompany them to visit!

    "Chloe, I will go back with you!"

    Hearing Chloe¡¯s words, Newton spoke firmly and said affectionately to her!

    "Newton, you..."

    Chloe also looked at Newton affectionately!

    "Cough, although I don''t want to disturb your two-person world, I will go back with you!"

    Herman said the same!

    Hearing Herman¡¯s words, Chloe and Newton instantly looked away from the affectionate gaze!

    "I have no problem, although I don¡¯t like them, but I also want to try to help them!"

    Seeing Li Yue''s inquiring gaze looked at herself, the little girl also answered and said that she was fine!

    "In this case, let''s go back and have a look!"

    Since the little girl said no problem, Li Yue also said!

    "thank you all!"

    Chloe said thank you to everyone, then turned around and returned the same way!

    ¡­¡­

    Because they did not leave much distance, they quickly rushed back to the Tyrannosaurus rex area!

    And when I came here, I found that several Tyrannosaurus rex are constantly colliding against the high-voltage power grid!

    Every time it hits, the power grid flashes a silk arc, leaving a black mark on Tyrannosaurus Rex!

    And look at the dozens of marks on them, you can know that they have been like this for a while!

    "What the **** is going on, why are they in this state?"

    After getting off the train, Chloe quickly came to the guards and asked.

    "I don''t know, you also saw it at the time, they were fine when eating, but when you left, it suddenly became like this!"

    In the face of Chloe''s inquiry, the guard felt quite helpless, and he didn''t know why this happened!

    "Is there a problem with the cow that just fed them? Infected with a certain disease! Only made them like this!"

    Chloe thought for a moment, then asked again!

    "Impossible, the food they eat has been rigorously inspected several times, and they will never be fed with disease-carrying food!"

    However, the guard again abnormally and firmly rejected Chloe''s guess!

    "Why is that what makes them so violent?"

    Chloe is also puzzled at this time!

    "Can you get some of their blood? I want to have a test!"

    Then, Chloe said again!

    Wow... Zizizi......

    ¡­¡­

    However, at this moment, a sound came out, it turned out to be the power grid, and was actually hit by a Tyrannosaurus out of a big hole!

    And the huge head of Tyrannosaurus Rex actually went down that big hole, and the whole was drilled out!

    However, it was a high-voltage power grid, so at this time, an arc flashed continuously at the neck of the T-Rex!

    Although tens of thousands of volts of high-voltage electricity will not cause fatal damage to the huge Tyrannosaurus rex in a short time, even if it is in contact for a long time, even the Tyrannosaurus rex will be life-threatening!

    "Go off the grid, or it will die!"

    No one expected this to happen suddenly, but, watching Tyrannosaurus at this time, life was in danger, Chloe shouted to the guard!

    "But... if we turn off the grid now, the other Tyrannosauruses will rush out immediately! The consequences will be unimaginable!"

    However, the guard also had misery at this time, he also did not know what to do! After all, the other Tyrannosaurus did not stop the collision with the grid!

    "How can I do!"

    Chloe also lost his mind instantly, I don''t know what to do!

    ¡­¡­

    "Little girl, what are you doing?"

    However, at this critical moment, Li Yue discovered that the little girl suddenly walked towards those violent Tyrannosaurus rex!

    "Brother Li Yue, don''t worry, I think I can help them!"

    Little girl showed a bright smile to Li Yue, and then continued to walk towards the Tyrannosaurus Rex!

    "What is she doing?"

    Watching the movement of the little girl~www.novelhall.com~ Everyone on the scene showed a surprised look!

    And Li Yue, only stared at the movement of the little girl!

    In order to rescue him immediately after the danger of the little girl, he also wanted to find out what ability the little girl has!

    Under the attention of everyone, the little girl came to the front of the Tyrannosaurus collision position, then raised her right hand and closed her eyes!

    "this is?"

    At this time, in the exploration of Li Yue''s mental power, he found a strange energy fluctuation, which slowly appeared from the little girl! And spread towards those tyrannosaurus rex!

    Under the influence of that bizarre energy, the few tyrannosaurus rex actually slowly became quiet!

    And the Tyrannosaurus Rex whose head was stuck in the power grid didn''t know where to get the power, and suddenly pulled his head back!

    "How is this going?"

    Everyone who saw this kind of scene showed a shocked look, full of searching eyes, looking at the little girl!

    At the same time, the gray-haired old man in an office is staring closely at the monitor in front of him!

    His expression is also full of shock and surprise!

    And the picture on the monitor is exactly what happened in the Tyrannosaurus Rex area!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 280ï¼š "Summoner"?

    "This is incredible, how did she do it?"

    Seeing that under the influence of Lin Yurou, those T-Rex seemed to suddenly stop the riots, all the people on the scene showed shock and surprise!

    They can''t imagine how the little girl did it, is it magic?

    And Li Yue, was also very curious about this, just under his observation, although he successfully felt the strangeness of the little girl!

    However, he did not know what that strange energy was! And why does it appear on the little girl!

    ¡­¡­

    Soon, after Tyrannosaurus became quiet, the little girl slowly opened her eyes! After seeing the dinosaur in front of him has been quiet, he smiled happily!

    After the little girl opened her eyes, Li Yue also found that in her spiritual exploration, the strange energy began to shrink quickly, and she quickly returned to the little girl!

    After ¡¡¡¡, no matter how carefully Li Yue''s mental strength was investigated, no abnormalities were found again!

    "Little girl, what are they just doing? And, what did you just do to them? Make them suddenly so quiet!"

    Since there is no gain, Li Yue can only abandon the exploration of the ability of the little girl, but he still came to Lin Yurou and asked her in doubt!

    "I don''t understand what happened to them. When I first saw them, I could feel the tyranny in their minds!"

    "However, at that time, the brutality in their minds was not as intense as it was just now, as if something was stimulating them to make them so violent!"

    When the little girl heard Li Yue''s inquiry, she also showed a puzzled expression and told her how she felt about Li Yue!

    "Then how did you make them quiet?"

    Li Yue continued to ask the little girl!

    "I don''t understand, anyway, I have a feeling in my heart, I can feel their emotions, and I can communicate with them without even talking!"

    "I just told them to be quiet, otherwise they will be dangerous and hurt, and then they will be quiet!"

    Little girl said with some doubt!

    It seems that she also does not know much about her abilities!

    ¡­¡­

    After asking the little girl a few questions again, Li Yue also roughly understood the situation of the little girl at this time!

    If she is telling the truth, she should also not know what this ability is, and when she acquired it!

    She only knew that since she first saw the monster that emerged from the wormhole, she had that wonderful feeling and could feel the emotion of the monster!

    However, for such a huge monster, she could not communicate with each other, nor could they prevent their destruction of the earth!

    And since I came to this Jurassic Park, and then saw the dinosaurs, it found that it seemed to be able to communicate with those dinosaurs, and even calm their emotions!

    While Li Yue looked away, maybe the little girl could do more than that, she should be able to control the dinosaurs to do whatever she wants them to do!

    If her abilities are stronger, I am afraid that you can even control those huge monsters!

    This makes Li Yue feel incredible! Her ability is like a summoner, and dinosaurs and monsters that emerge from wormholes can be her summoning beasts and obey her orders!

    Even if Godzilla appeared in this world, will it be controlled by her when he appears again?

    ¡­¡­

    "It seems that this little girl has a relatively large growth potential!"

    After Li Yue sighed in his heart, he threw these thoughts into his mind. Anyway, no matter how powerful the little girl''s ability became, she could not pose any threat to herself!

    What he should care about now is that, as the little girl said just now, it seems that those Tyrannosauruses are affected by something, and then suddenly become so violent!

    This made Li Yue feel very puzzled. He wanted to find out who actually stimulated the dinosaurs before making them so violent!

    "Excuse me, in the period just now, in addition to the people we were present, has anyone else been in contact with these T-Rex?"

    Li Yue came to the guards and asked them!

    "No, no one has visited here today except you have visited them!"

    Seeing what the little girl did, perhaps to repay the little girl''s help, the guard did not hide anything from Li Yue''s inquiries, and she completely escaped from Li Yue!

    "No one touched? How did the other party affect these T-Rex!"

    Li Yue got doubts!

    "However, no matter how the other party did, he must not have left this island!"

    Then, Li Yue''s spiritual power spread again!

    And this time, Li Yue¡¯s spiritual power directly covered the entire Nubra Island, and was carefully explored!

    Incomparably huge information was instantly returned, but Li Yue did not cause any discomfort!

    "I knew this matter to you!"

    In less than a second, Li Yue found abnormal conditions from the feedback information!

    And this abnormal person is the old man who had seen the nerve interaction with the monster brain before!

    At this moment, he was facing the front display with a smile like villain!

    And the screen in front of him ~www.novelhall.com~ is playing exactly where he is!

    ¡­¡­

    "Oh, I didn''t want to trouble you so quickly, I didn''t expect you to come to me first!"

    Li Yue couldn''t help thinking this way!

    "You wait here for a while, I need to leave!"

    Immediately, after Li Yue said something to the others, the whole person disappeared instantly!

    "Mr. Li Yue, where are you going... My God, what the **** is going on? How did he disappear suddenly? Where did he go?"

    Hearing Li Yue''s words, the others didn''t react, and found that Li Yue disappeared in front of him so openly!

    This shocked everyone who first saw Li Yue''s teleportation ability!

    "Don''t be surprised, I think Brother Li Yue must have discovered what happened!"

    There is only a little girl who knows about Li Yue''s ability, so I''m not too shocked! He even explained to everyone!

    "How did he disappear suddenly? Is it magic? Or is it mysterious Eastern power?"

    Herman exclaimed in shock!

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Li Yue did not know that his instant disappeared, which brought them great shock!

    He had arrived at the room where the old man was, and appeared behind the old man!

 v2 Chapter 281ï¼š Old mans readme

    "I didn''t expect your perception to be quite sharp! However, I still want to figure out, what is your relationship with the aliens called pioneers?"

    When Li Yue had just appeared, the old man seemed to be aware of it and turned back instantly! Looking at Li Yue who suddenly appeared with extremely shocked eyes!

    And Li Yue looked relaxed and said slowly to his old man looking at his shock!

    "Who the **** are you? Why can you suddenly come here from the Tyrannosaurus Rex area?"

    For Li Yue, the old man seemed to hear nothing, but asked Li Yue sharply and asked!

    "Oh, you don''t need to know these! I think you are the Mr. John Hammond who invested in the construction of this dinosaur park!"

    "However, I really want to know, why do you have a relationship with aliens? I wonder if you can answer my doubts!"

    Li Yue slowly walked towards the old man, and his tone was slow, but it contained strong oppression and asked him!

    ¡­¡­

    "You stop, don''t move forward, or I will shoot!"

    Faced with some mysterious Li Yue, the old man felt terrified. Then he took out a silver pistol from behind and screamed at Li Yue!

    "Ok, I will stop! You don''t have to shoot first! However, can you tell me now why you are in contact with aliens?"

    "What exactly do aliens want you to do? And how did you make those Tyrannosaurus so violent?"

    Faced with the threat of a pistol, Li Yue seemed to be afraid, and instantly stopped at the same place, and did not continue to walk towards the old man!

    However, Li Yue still asked the old man in front of him!

    "Haha, since you are confused about these, then I will tell you to let you know everything before you die!"

    Perhaps he felt that he had a pistol in his hand, and he could already control the life and death of the man in front of him. The old man, while showing everything in his grasp, looked like a villain with many words and smiled at Li Yue!

    "Yes, I''m John Hammond who invested in the construction of this dinosaur park!"

    "Ten years ago, I discovered the amber, and then extracted a little dinosaur blood from the body of the mosquito! At that time, a crazy idea suddenly appeared in my mind, I want to revive the dinosaur, And build a dinosaur park that can be visited by humans!"

    "This can bring me countless wealth and also bring me great fame! However, because the time is too long, it is impossible to extract the complete dinosaur gene from that drop of blood!"

    The old man was talking, and a look of recollection appeared on his face!

    ¡­¡­

    "You can''t imagine how lost I was! The feeling of falling from heaven to heaven made me even think about ending my life!"

    "However, God seems to be joking with me. A few years later, the monster appeared! Looking at this kind of creature that is bigger than dinosaurs, I think my life has a new goal!"

    "So, I decided to build a monster park! Immediately, I spent a lot of money and bought a living monster brain from the monster merchant! I hope to use it to clone a complete monster!"

    "Unfortunately, in the end, my plan failed again! However, I found through research that these huge monsters were also cloned! At that time, maybe I was too desperate and actually gave birth to a way to obtain The idea of ??extraordinarily advanced biotechnology for aliens!"

    "And, I personally implemented this plan afterwards, and interacted with that monster''s brain!"

    "Then, I got everything I wanted, the alien''s extremely advanced biotechnology, helped me successfully resurrect the dinosaur! And built this dinosaur park!"

    "Unfortunately, the monster brain I acquired died after my neural interaction! Although I later gained huge benefits! However, I know that the aliens are powerful, but I can''t be satisfied!"

    "Afterwards, using the monster brain you brought, I once again had a neural interaction with those aliens and successfully obtained what I wanted!"

    "I not only want to build a dinosaur park, I also want to build a monster park! Moreover, I don''t want to be limited to an island, I want to turn the entire earth into a paradise for monsters!"

    "And, those monsters are under my control! It''s as if aliens can command those bad monsters to destroy the earth! I can also control countless monsters, and then occupy the entire earth!"

    ¡­¡­

    "Okay, now that you know my entire plan, you can die!"

    Then, after nearly ten minutes of narration, the old man seemed to have finally finished speaking and said to Li Yue!

    "It turns out this way! But, do you think you can threaten me with just a small pistol?"

    Hearing what the old man said, although Li Yue did not know whether he had told him everything, but Li Yue was too lazy to continue to investigate!

    The old man in front of him, no doubt, just lost his madman for his crazy plan!

    "Haha, of course I know that this pistol in my hand cannot pose any threat to you, which is why I have told you so much!"

    "Because, I''m just delaying time!"

    Hearing Li Yue''s words, the old man didn''t show any fear or unexpected look, but instead laughed at Li Yue!

    Then, accompanied by the old man''s laughter, several extremely fast figures suddenly rushed to Li Yue from all sides of the room!

    And those mysterious figures are actually a group of velociraptors!

    Patap...

    While the group of velociraptors rushed to Li Yue, the old man did not hesitate. After a few shots at Li Yuemeng, he quickly ran out of the room. His body was extremely agile, and there was a trace of the old man''s dull look!

    ¡­¡­

    "It''s really troublesome!"

    Ignore the bullets that the pistol hits on him~www.novelhall.com~ Looking at the dinosaurs rushing to himself, Li Yue felt quite helpless!

    Maybe changed for other people in this world, the old man''s plan can work, but it is still far from trying to stop himself!

    Li Yue didn''t even look at the group of dinosaurs, his body disappeared instantly!

    And the old man''s movements are really not slow. In less than two seconds, he has ran out of the room and has ran out of nearly ten meters!

    "In front of absolute strength, your plan is just a joke!"

    appeared again, Li Yue, who had arrived in front of the old man, without any hesitation, his eyes instantly flashed scarlet light, and then two beams of light directly penetrated the old man''s heart!

    "Cough... Although... I am dead, but... made by me... monsters, I will definitely... finish... my... plan..."

    What surprised Li Yue is that this old man, whose heart was penetrated, did not die immediately! You can even say a word to Li Yue intermittently!

    "Oh, no matter what the world will become, you can''t see it anyway!"

    Li Yue said with a smile, he did not know why some villains always said such meaningless words before they died!

    However, at the same time, all the dinosaurs on the whole island had just rioted in an instant. Whether it is a mild or grumpy dinosaur, they rushed in a certain direction in an instant!

    ¡­¡­

 ~ï¼š Cough, leave for 1 day

In hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, you need to refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 v2 Chapter 282ï¼š Dinosaurs ignoring damage

    "Where did Mr. Li Yue go? Why haven''t he returned yet?"

    Li Yue has disappeared for almost ten minutes, which makes everyone waiting anxiously. They don''t know why Li Yue disappeared suddenly, and don''t know what Li Yue is going to do!

    dong dong dong...

    "Wait, I seem to hear some strange sounds!"

    However, while they were worried for Li Yue, they suddenly heard a sound like a thousand troops trodden on the ground coming from afar!

    This makes them very puzzled! There are no horses on this island, how can this sound suddenly appear, unless there is any abnormal behavior of dinosaurs...

    "Is there a problem with the dinosaurs in other places?"

    Chloe feels a little bad, but there are no other animals on this island except those dinosaurs! If there is a problem, it must be a dinosaur problem!

    Just a few seconds later, everyone can feel the sound of stepping on the ground, which has become more and more clear from far and near!

    is like ringing in their ears! That sound is like the heartbeat of a giant monster, and it makes people feel upset!

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, Li Yue, who killed the crazy John Hammond with hot eyes, also felt the sound of the beast!

    Because Li Yue''s senses are very sensitive, Li Yue''s feelings are more direct and clear than others!

    "This sound, is the dinosaur on this island rioting again?"

    Want to know what happened, he then released his spiritual power!

    After the spiritual power enveloped the whole island, Li Yue found that it was as he had guessed!

    Countless different kinds of dinosaurs, originally Li Yue when they visited them up close, they were very quiet! But at this moment, I don''t know what the stimulus was, and I became extremely violent!

    All dinosaurs started to attack in a certain direction! And it seems to be fearless at all, ignoring everything that stands in front of them!

    And Li Yue''s spiritual power covered the whole island at this time. Under his spiritual exploration, he discovered a peculiar pattern!

    The surging dinosaurs formed a torrent of giant beasts. The road they passed, no matter whether it was trees or boulders, could not stop their footsteps!

    And the dinosaur running in the forefront simply ignores that his body has become scalded, and it seems to have no pain!

    If someone looks down on the sky at this time, you will find that the rushing dinosaur flow seems to converge towards a location!

    ¡­¡­

    "What are they doing together?"

    After detecting this situation, Li Yue was also very puzzled. The directions of these dinosaurs will eventually come together. Do they have any special purpose?

    "However, no matter what their purpose is, let''s protect them first now!"

    Watching the old man in front of him was shot through his heart by his own hot eyes. It should be dead and can''t die anymore. Li Yue didn''t worry that he would come back to life again, a flash body disappeared directly in place!

    "Brother Li Yue, you are finally back! These dinosaurs don''t know what''s wrong, they suddenly become very violent, and I have no way to appease their emotions!"

    Just returned to the area where Tyrannosaurus Rex was located, and saw Li Yue''s little girl, she exclaimed to Li Yue with anxious tone!

    "What''s going on? In this situation, can''t you even appease them?"

    Li Yue was also very surprised. After he came back, he saw the few tyrannosaurus that had been calmed down by the little girl. At this time, he became extremely violent again! It is constantly colliding with the high-voltage power grid!

    "I don''t know what''s going on, I can clearly feel that under my appeasement, there is not much tyranny in their minds!"

    "However, they still look like this, and there is no pause in the movement at all, as if their bodies are already dominated by other things!"

    The little girl was also depressed now, she didn''t know why her ability suddenly didn''t work!

    "The little girl''s ability is actually useless? It seems that this should not be a problem with the emotion of the dinosaur, but something controlled the body!"

    At this time, Li Yue suddenly remembered the words that the old man said before he died!

    It seems that the monsters created by him should be these dinosaurs!

    Originally, Li Yue thought that all the words he said were just cruel words before death!

    However, when I think about it at this time, I am afraid that the old man, before he died, has done something that no one knows, so that the dinosaurs on this island will become what they are today!

    ¡­¡­

    However, Li Yue did not know exactly what the old man did, so that these dinosaurs would become like this!

    Therefore, Li Yue had no way to stop the movement of these dinosaurs on the island! Do you want to kill them all?

    "Since there is no way to stop it, let''s wait and see its changes first! Anyway, no matter what these dinosaurs are going to do, they cannot pose any threat to themselves!"

    Li Yue''s mood at this time became a little bit indifferent, but also a little curious about the purpose of these dinosaurs!

    So, he decided to wait and see the changes! This is also the advantage of having absolute strength!

    Anyway, almost nothing in this world can threaten Li Yue!

    Therefore, Li Yue does not need to be careful in this world!

    ¡­¡­

    Wow! Zizizi...

    Originally the high-voltage power grid was hit by a big hole just now, which is enough for Tyrannosaurus Rex to extend its huge head! In addition to the violent behavior that all the T-Rex at the moment together, it is even worse!

    It took less than a few minutes. Under the continuous impact of several Tyrannosaurus rex, the hole became bigger and bigger! The high-voltage power grid is also crumbling, and it is about to be penetrated by Tyrannosaurus Rex!

    And those guards armed with guns, all armed with guns at this time, looked nervously at the tyrannosaurus rex!

    But ~www.novelhall.com~ They dare not actually shoot, because if they kill a Tyrannosaurus rex, then they may lose their jobs!

    Under the helplessness of the guard, finally, a Tyrannosaurus ignoring the dazzling arc flashing on it, slammed onto the power grid, successfully expanded the hole to the size of its body, and then drilled from the big hole in the net Come out!

    Roar¡­¡­

    The Tyrannosaurus Rex that successfully escaped from difficulty, roared upwards and shook the ears of the people around him for a while!

    "Quick shots, don''t let them run out, and then you can''t bear to imagine!"

    Seeing this, Chloe couldn''t help giving orders to the guards to shoot!

    "This¡­¡­"

    The group of guards was still hesitant at this time, no one dared to take the lead to shoot these T-Rex!

    "You guys give up, let me come!"

    Suddenly, a roar came, and a strong man with a gun ran quickly from a distance! Later, he came here without any hesitation, resolutely shot at the Tyrannosaurus Rex that successfully broke through the grid!

    boom!

    A gunshot, such a close distance, facing such a huge target, even people who are not proficient in firearms will hardly miss!

    Of course, the strong man is the same, he did not miss, a tube-shaped injection directed at the T-Rex!

    However, the Tyrannosaurus Rex shot, there is no pause, as if it was not the shot, continue to run forward!

 v2 Chapter 283ï¼š Monster that will grow bigger

    "How is it possible? I have increased the dose of anesthesia. If a normal Tyrannosaurus rex is hit, it will absolutely become weak and paralyzed! But why doesn''t it have any effect on it?"

    looked at being shot by himself with an anesthesia gun, but still ran forward, almost a few breaths, and then passed the crowd, the Tyrannosaurus that disappeared in the jungle, the sudden appearance of the strong man, a shock on his face!

    Roar! Roar! Roar¡­¡­

    However, a few roars of Tyrannosaurus resonated again, awakening everyone who was in shock!

    I saw that at this moment, the other Tyrannosauruses also broke out from the high-voltage power grid, roared up in the sky, and rushed in the direction of the first Tyrannosaurus Rex running!

    Da Da Da...... Bang Bang Bang!

    At this time, I watched a Tyrannosaurus rex escape in front of myself, and the guards did not hesitate, all of them shot the Tyrannosaurus rushing out from behind with a gun!

    The firearms in their hands, but the real guns, the bullets hit the rough skin of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and instantly burst into countless blood!

    The strong man also recovered from the shock, and he continued to disconnect the gun, hoping that the anesthesia gun in his hand would work!

    However, what shocked everyone again was that the blood from those Tyrannosaurus rex was actually blue! What''s more, after being hit by countless bullets and narcotic bullets, he is still alive and well!

    Their speed does not have any tendency to weaken, and soon disappears in front of everyone in the rain of gunfire!

    ¡­¡­

    "What the **** is going on? Why don''t these Tyrannosauruses seem to be injured? And shouldn''t their blood be red? Why are they now blue?"

    present, almost everyone''s mind, this question has arisen!

    "Why are they blue blood? I have studied their blood before, it should be like the creatures on earth, they are all red! What''s the matter?"

    Chloe''s expression is full of doubts! She personally participated in the cloning of these dinosaurs, but she never found out that the blood of these Tyrannosaurus rex was blue!

    "The color of this blood seems to be the same as those monsters who came to earth through wormholes! But why is this?"

    Dr. Herman, some unbelievable opening reminded!

    "Yes, this is the blood of those monsters. When this blood is spilled on the ground, it will cause serious pollution to the ground, and it is pollution that cannot be reversed!"

    Newton went directly to the place where the tyrannosaurus had been injured and the blood that had flowed out dripped!

    He took a closer look at the blood dripping on the ground and caused a serious reaction. He raised his head and said to everyone that he was extremely positive!

    ¡­¡­

    "The same blood as the monsters? Are these dinosaurs the creatures that the old man created according to the technology of aliens and the monsters?"

    Hearing other people''s words, this question also appeared in Li Yue''s heart!

    "What shall we do now? News has just arrived from the guards in all areas. Almost all the dinosaurs on the island have just fallen into riots! The guards in other areas have also failed to stop any dinosaurs!"

    "And, for some reason, we can''t reach Mr. John Hammond at this time, and I don''t know if he had an accident! However, without his personal instructions, we can''t make effective blocking actions!"

    The brave man who had just arrived here suddenly with an anesthesia gun opened his mouth to explain the current situation to everyone! At the same time, he was very puzzled why he could not reach the owner of this park!

    "You don''t need to wait for his instructions! Because, he is dead!"

    Li Yue spoke directly and said a horrified news!

    "What? Mr. John Hammond died? How did he die? And, why are you so sure, he is already dead?"

    Hearing Li Yue''s words, the strong man first showed an unbelievable expression, and asked Li Yue very anxiously!

    "Sorry, sir, the situation is urgent now, you must tell me everything you know! Otherwise..."

    Then, he pointed the gun in his hand directly at Li Yue and asked Li Yue very seriously about the specific situation of the matter!

    Perhaps this strong man is quite prestigious on this island. With his movements, the gun guards also pointed their guns at Li Yue! Waiting for Li Yue to explain!

    ¡­¡­

    "Nothing to say, I just discovered the old man''s conspiracy, and then he took the lead to attack me, so I killed him!"

    Li Yue has nothing to hide from what he does! So he spoke slowly, as calmly as he was talking about what to eat tonight, and told him that he had killed the owner of the island!

    "What? Did you kill Mr. John Hammond?"

    The strong man heard Li Yue''s words, his expression became extremely shocked!

    "You actually killed Mr. Hammond? Was this the thing you did when you just disappeared?"

    Chloe and the two doctors also looked at Li Yue in front of him with extremely shocked eyes! They could hardly believe what Li Yue said!

    "I''m sorry this gentleman, I don''t know if what you said is true, or whether Mr. Hammond was actually killed by you! But, from now on, you must stay within my sight! "

    Depressed the shock in his heart, while the strong man let Li Yue catch his hand, while slowly walking towards Li Yue, wanted to control Li Yue''s actions!

    "It''s a pity ~www.novelhall.com~ I can''t listen to you! And I can tell you that the culprit of all this is John Hammond in your mouth!"

    "And, your current enemy is not me! It is the thing behind you!"

    Faced with the threat of firearms, Li Yue looked very indifferent, and reminded everyone!

    ¡­¡­

    "That''s... a monster? But here is a long distance from the low wormhole in the Pacific Ocean. Why did the monster come here?"

    Hearing Li Yue''s words, the guards and the strong man were unmoved! But Newton turned back curiously!

    However, when the aiming thing hit Newton, he actually saw a huge monster on this island!

    It''s just that this monster is a little different from what they have seen before!

    At this time, the monster looks very strange, as if it is not completely developed! There are even places where there is still some flesh and body missing!

    "Wait, what the **** is going on? The appearance of this monster seems to be changing all the time, as if it is constantly improving!"

    Newton''s extremely shocked words sounded again!

    "Is this a monster? But how did it appear here?"

    heard Newton screaming twice in succession! The crowd finally looked back, and then saw a huge monster standing on the island!

    And somehow, its entire body is slowly getting bigger!

 v2 Chapter 284ï¼š Biomechanical Technology

    At this time, everyone''s eyes on the island were attracted by the giant monster that suddenly appeared on the island!

    Living in a world with monsters, they have heard more or less about monsters!

    However, every time a monster appears, it is almost to the crowded land. It has never happened before, and the situation of moving toward a deserted island with few people occurs!

    Therefore, few people working on this island have ever seen a living monster!

    However, this time the monster suddenly appeared in front of everyone, but when they saw the monster in person, they could also feel the huge pressure that such a huge monster puts on themselves!

    "What should we do now? Do you want to call someone from Hunter Base to come and support?"

    Chloe looked at the monster that was getting bigger and bigger in front of her, and he looked very nervous! Then, perhaps something came to mind, he suddenly proposed to everyone!

    "Useless, the nearest hunter base here, it takes a few hours to fly here by plane. If you carry that kind of huge armor, it will take longer!"

    "They didn''t have time to support here, I''m afraid they haven''t arrived, this island has been destroyed by the monster and turned into a ruin!"

    However, upon hearing Chloe¡¯s proposal, the strong man said very pessimistically!

    "Let''s gather all the people on this island and prepare to leave! Maybe we can escape with good luck!"

    At this time, in the face of such a huge monster, the strong man did not care whether Li Yue had just said what was true or not! Now, it is still the organization of personnel. Escape from this island is the top priority!

    ¡­¡­

    "Everyone, let''s call other people first. You must go to the gate of the park as soon as possible. There are helicopters and boats. If you are lucky, you should be able to send you away!"

    After the strong man finished speaking, without any hesitation, he took those security personnel and left! Before leaving, do not forget to leave a suggestion!

    "What should I do? Do we have to follow his arrangement now and rush to the exit location?"

    Seeing that the strong man soon disappeared with his security personnel in front of his eyes, Chloe asked Li Yue and the others!

    "I think what he said is a bit too taken for granted! There are not a thousand or hundreds of people on this island. Even if you have helicopters and small ships, it is impossible to send everyone out of the island all at once!"

    "So, you will definitely have to abandon some people and you can''t be taken out of the island!"

    Newton kept his eyes on the giant beast, and said to Chloe without looking back!

    "Moreover, I always feel that this giant beast makes me feel a little strange no matter how it appears, or this growing body now!"

    "I have never seen a monster that suddenly appeared somewhere without going through a wormhole!"

    Newton stared at the giant beast with doubts, and at the same time expressed his doubts to other people!

    "Yes, it suddenly appeared on the earth in this way, indeed for the first time!"

    "However, this is also the handwriting of those aliens! Its huge body is made up of those dinosaurs that have been rushing in that direction just after the riots!"

    "That''s why the monster will continue to grow larger and its body more and more perfect!"

    At this time, Li Yue suddenly said a message that shocked everyone!

    ¡­¡­

    "This huge monster made up of those dinosaurs? Is this a biomechanical technology?"

    "Able to converge countless small creatures like a control machine, control them into a giant thing! This is the application of biomechanical technology! It is similar to the nanotechnology that Mr. Li Yue showed before!"

    "However, biomechanical technology is far more convenient and effective than nanotechnology! Unexpectedly, those aliens are so powerful, their technology is far beyond our planet!"

    "Just, how did they implant this technology in our resurrected dinosaurs? Why didn''t we notice any anomalies!"

    Hearing Li Yue''s words, Chloe said in shock and said!

    It''s just that her expression at this time is full of doubts. Why is it that the resurrection dinosaur project that she participated in by herself was actually drilled by aliens, and no one found anything abnormal!

    "I just said that these are all good things your superior John Hammond did!"

    Li Yue is also a little speechless. It is estimated that Chloe should be more than one person. I am afraid that the participants of the entire Jurassic Park project are blinded by the old man!

    Who can think of it, he clearly said to others that what we do is such a great act of resurrecting dinosaurs! In fact, he secretly used alien technology to create a huge monster for himself!

    Even, if not killed by Li Yue today, who knows how many monsters he can create in the future! If Jurassic Park is officially opened, he will instantly converge to countless money!

    And using these money, he can even create a huge monster army! At that time, maybe he can really use the monster army and sweep the earth!

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, a huge monster watched by everyone on the island!

    Its body has become more and more perfect! However, there are still countless dinosaurs rushing to it, and after coming to its feet, the whole body suddenly turned into an irregular shape of carrion, and it was attached to the monster!

    then continuously wriggled on his body, slowly moved to the position above the body, came to the position where the monster''s body was missing, and turned into the monster''s body and skin!

    During this period, this monster just stood quietly, as if there was no breath of life, and the huge body was motionless!

    However, after almost three minutes, the monster''s body seems to have been completely perfected!

    In an instant, the giant monster''s body seems to have a life like a stone sculpture suddenly ~www.novelhall.com~ The blue energy ray quickly flows under its body skin!

    The energy starts from the head position and flows toward the feet! Where the energy passes, it is activated as a program in a moment!

    When the blue energy flows through the legs and returns to the head again, the blue light is silent!

    Roar¡­¡­

    A huge roar sounded throughout the island!

    And some people on the island, looking at this beast that has come alive, feel that it looks familiar to you!

    At the same time, Li Yue also watched the entire gathering process of the monster, but he was also a little surprised to see the huge monster that appeared in front of his eyes!

    Thick legs, long tail, sharp back like a mountain, and a head like a dinosaur!

    "Is this... the monster that first appeared in human sight: Godzilla?"

    Newton and Herman looked at the monster in front of them and exclaimed in unison! As scientists who study monsters, of course, they also know that Godzilla, the monster that first appeared in human vision in 1954!

    They even searched for an unknown connection between Kaiju and the Godzilla! But because I have never seen Godzilla''s figure again afterwards, there is no gain!

    However, at this moment, I suddenly saw this monster resembling Godzilla, and they inevitably caused them to be extremely shocked!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 285ï¼š Li Yue shot

    When the monster resembling Godzilla is activated by the energy flowing in the body, the alarm sounds in a rush in the national hunter plan bases far away here!

    At this time, the broken dome base in Hong Kong is also sirens!

    At this moment, Lin Zhenguo is working with the black generals to discuss the details of the implementation of the counterattack plan with other commanders!

    They have just watched the video of Li Yuefa coming back, and they are also aware of the alien conspiracy! Therefore, they decided to implement a counter-attack plan in advance to prevent changes from being delayed!

    However, while they were discussing this, they suddenly heard the alarm sound suddenly!

    The alarm sound of the base will only be sounded when the monster is detected!

    Then, there is no doubt that there must be a monster!

    "Everyone, let''s solve the monster that appeared this time, and then talk about the details of the counterattack plan!"

    The matter was urgent, Lin Zhenguo spoke directly to the other commanders who participated in the meeting! Then he left the meeting room first!

    And the black general quickly followed up!

    ¡­¡­

    "What''s going on? How many monsters appeared this time? Where is the monster''s target? What is the energy level of the monster?"

    Lin Zhenguo and the black general soon came to the department to observe the movement of the monster. They wanted to take the lead in understanding the specific information of the monster that appeared this time, so as to formulate the next blocking plan!

    "Report sir, there is only one monster this time! But..."

    A researcher looked away from the virtual screen in front of him and answered Lin Zhenguo! It''s just that his expression is a little talkative!

    "Three monsters appeared last time, but only one monster appeared this time? What''s going on!"

    After hearing the report, Lin Zhenguo and the black general felt very puzzled! How did the number of monsters suddenly start to decrease?

    "Wait, you continue to say, I want to know all the information about the monster that appeared this time!"

    Afterwards, he felt the report in front of him, as if there were still some things that were not said, Lin Zhenguo suppressed his doubts in his heart and continued to ask!

    "Sir, I don¡¯t know what is going on here! We did only detect information about the activity of a monster, but the location where it was first detected was far from the wormhole in the Pacific Ocean. Distance away!"

    "It appears in a range called Nubra Island! So it seems that it is impossible to pass from the wormhole to the earth, but it seems to appear on the earth suddenly!"

    "And, after detection, this monster''s size and energy value contained in the body have exceeded all previous monster levels that appeared on the earth, reaching the ranks of fifth-level monsters!"

    The reporter''s face also showed a shocked expression! He wondered why the monster appeared on that island, and he was shocked that the monster had reached level 5!

    "A monster of level 5? Not from a wormhole! Appeared on Nubra... Wait, Nubra Island? Isn''t that the same island that Lin Yuren and Li Yue went to?"

    Hearing the report, Mr. Lin Zhenguo felt troubled and puzzled! However, it suddenly occurred to me that Lin Yu softened Li Yue and they went to the island that was the Nubra Island where the monster appeared!

    "Is this a coincidence or other reasons?"

    Lin Zhenguo''s mind at this time is full of doubts!

    ¡­¡­

    "Hurry up and send mechas to kill monsters!"

    When Lin Zhenguo moved his doubts, the black general suddenly said!

    "Wait, General Pantcost, I don''t think we need to send mechas to support us so urgently! That island is far away from our base, and mecha support cannot get there as soon as possible!"

    "And, there is already one at this time, even if you don''t drive mech, you can defeat the monster monster!"

    Recalling that Li Yue killed the fourth-level monster back turtle with a very easy move, Lin Zhenguo felt that even if the current monster reaches the fifth level, it is estimated that it cannot pose a threat to Li Yue!

    Therefore, at this moment, his heart suddenly did not feel any worry about the monster that appeared this time! He believed that Li Yue would not watch the monster wreaking havoc while sitting idly by!

    "General Lin, you can defeat monsters without driving mechs? What the **** is that?"

    Hearing Lin Zhenguo, the black general was surprised! It is hard for him to believe that there is such a powerful existence on earth!

    "Hehe, that''s a powerful human who can be compared to the superman in your Hollywood movie! And, you have also seen him!"

    Facing the inquiry of the black general, Lin Zhenguo said with a smile, but did not directly say Li Yue''s name!

    "Humans comparable to Superman? Are you kidding me? Everything in the movie is deceptive! How can there be such a person on earth!"

    After listening to Lin Zhenguo, the black general felt more confused!

    ¡­¡­

    "No, although its shape is similar to that of Godzilla, this giant beast should not be the Godzilla of that year!"

    At the same time, after Newton was shocked by the monster resembling Godzilla, he immediately recovered and denied it!

    "No matter what this monster is, you can beat Li Yue''s brother, right?"

    Little girl just stayed beside Li Yue and didn''t say anything! Until this time, he said to Li Yue full of trust!

    "Miss Lin, don''t laugh at me!"

    "I am afraid that this monster has surpassed the level 4 monster and reached the level 5 monster! Even driving the latest five-generation mecha, it is difficult to defeat it. Mr. Li did not drive the mecha at this time, how could it be defeated? it!"

    Li Yue hasn''t spoken yet~www.novelhall.com~ After hearing the words of the little girl, Newton turned back and said, filled with disbelief!

    From Newton''s point of view, if Li Yue is driving a mecha, with his genius, it is possible to defeat the huge monster in front of him!

    However, on this island, there is no mech for Li Yuelai to drive. If you want to defeat such a huge monster, it is a fool''s dream!

    "Well, what do you know! With the strength of Li Yue''s brother, even without a mech, he can easily defeat that stupid monster!"

    The little girl retorted to Newton in a poor tone!

    Moreover, the giant beast resembling Godzilla, with a height of nearly 100 meters and a huge body, may have a weight of four or five thousand tons! But in the eyes of the little girl, it was just a stupid monster that could be easily defeated by Li Yue!

    However, the little girl is right! The other monsters appearing in this world are huge and fast, and their movements are very flexible!

    But the monster in front of me, at first glance, feels very bulky! And the fact is the same. It uses its legs to walk upright, which is much slower than other monsters!

    "Oh, to be honest, I''m really interested in a monster! You wait here for a while, I will meet it!"

    looked at the monster resembling Godzilla in front of him. After roaring a few times, he began to move at a clumsy pace and moved up! After Li Yue said to everyone, he disappeared directly into place!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 286ï¼š Silver Great Sword

    "Where did he go? Why did he disappear suddenly?"

    Facing Li Yue suddenly disappeared again, Newton felt a little helpless!

    "He has not disappeared, he is now going to fight monsters! Look, he is there!"

    And Lin Yurou, but at this time, he pointed to the sky where the beast was, and his voice was full of exclamation!

    "Ok?"

    Hearing the cry of the little girl, the other three looked at the direction pointed by the little girl!

    However, what they saw next made them shocked!

    "He actually can fly? And did not rely on any device? It''s incredible! Is he superman?"

    Li Yue was able to disappear in front of their eyes instantly, and they were very shocked. At this time, Li Yue was able to fly above the sky without relying on any assistance. They were even more shocked!

    ¡­¡­

    And Li Yue, at this time, was floating in a position about 100 meters away from the front of the Godzilla, and his eyes were curiously staring at the monster''s actions! Did not directly attack it!

    Every time the monster moves, whether it is tall trees or low houses in front of it, it is instantly trampled into ruins!

    Fortunately, it appears on the edge of the desert island, and there are not many humans living there!

    The only personnel who had already discovered the monster appeared quickly fled to the distance!

    So, until now, this monster has not caused human death or injury! However, if this continues, there will definitely be people on the island who will be hurt by it!

    However, Li Yue is ready to shoot, I am afraid that the monster has no chance at all, and can harm the humans on this island!

    Not only does this monster resemble Godzilla, but its physique is also slightly different from those monsters that appeared before!

    Those monsters thrown by aliens into this world, I do not know what the reason is, as if the physical development is a little bad!

    Their weight is not directly proportional to their body! With a body height of tens of meters and nearly a hundred meters, it weighs only two or three thousand tons!

    You must know that the monster in the Ultraman universe that Li Yue has seen is almost the same as the monster in this universe! But their weight is at least more than 10,000 tons!

    Of course, Li Yue is not clear at this time. Is it because the settings of the two worlds are different, or because the monsters of this world have some peculiar reasons, causing their weight to be so light!

    But lightness also has the advantage of lightness, because Li Yue has no more than 10,000 tons of power at this time, it is still very easy to fight these "undeveloped" monsters!

    ¡­¡­

    carefully explored this monster for a few seconds, Li Yue did not find anything unusual in it! He asked Xiaodou to scan the monster''s body and compare it with the body structure of the turtle that he had killed before!

    The results are not much different! The two monsters have almost the same internal structure except for their different shapes!

    "Not to mention, the biomechanical technology of aliens is really good! If you don¡¯t see the whole process of the appearance of this monster with your own eyes, it is almost difficult to see that it is a collection of dinosaurs just by the current investigation results. Done!"

    After getting Xiaodou''s reply, Li Yue was also very surprised! He has remembered this time, this technology has appeared in Pacific Rim II!

    But at that time, it was composed of small, spider-like creatures combined with three fifth-level monsters to form a sixth-level monster!

    "Since there is no special place to be discovered, just kill it and talk!"

    Can''t find anything for a while, and Li Yue didn''t have the patience to continue to wait, but was ready to shoot, and directly ended this monster resembling Godzilla!

    ¡­¡­

    Li Yue, who is ready to shoot, did not intend to use Qigong waves directly this time! He is ready to "fight" this monster! Test the strength of this monster!

    Then, I saw Li Yue''s entire right arm, which suddenly changed to a silver metal state, and then quickly changed into a long sword like a liquid!

    "I haven''t used this ability for a long time! However, with such a long sword, fighting such a huge monster, I am afraid that it will only cause very limited damage to it!"

    This ability is the ability that Li Yue has not used for a long time to transform the body into the form of Edman metal!

    It''s just that the long sword transformed into one hand is only less than one meter long, and it can''t be used to fight against such a huge monster!

    However, of course, Li Yue was already prepared for this!

    Afterwards, I saw the long sword that Li Yue''s right hand turned into, rapidly expanding at a rate visible to the naked eye! In less than a second, it instantly became a huge silver sword with a length of more than ten meters and a width of nearly half a meter!

    ¡­¡­

    "Obma Karma, where did the giant sword come from in that man''s hand? It''s incredible!"

    People in the distance, of course, also found that Li Yue appeared in the air!

    While they were shocked that this mysterious man could actually float on the sky, he saw that he suddenly took out a long sword that was several times larger than his body.

    Of course, this can''t be blamed for their shallow knowledge. After all, anyone who sees this kind of thing in front of their own eyes, certainly can''t stay calm. It''s good not to take out the phone quickly and send it to the circle of friends!

    Even knowing a part of Li Yuedi''s thin little girl, she was shocked by Li Yue''s ability at this time!

    "Haha, this should be enough!"

    waved this great sword very easily, bringing up a sharp sound of breaking the sky, Li Yue was very satisfied with his achievements!

    Use this great sword to fight this giant beast, it should be enough! Moreover, Li Yue didn''t want an idea to solve the monster! Otherwise, he directly blasted a qigong wave!

    How did Li Yue''s giant sword appear? This can still be explained!

    Before Li Yue, when using this ability to fight against abomination, he could not achieve this effect!

    However, now he ~www.novelhall.com~ After almost perfect control of each of his own cells, it is not too difficult to do this kind of thing!

    He only needs to split the number of cells in the right arm of the phantom growth sword into dozens of times in an instant, and then control the cells to increase a little!

    Moreover, he can feel that this level has not reached his limit now! He estimated that, according to his physical condition, he should be able to double it more!

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, when Li Yue turned into such a huge long sword, he finally attracted the eyes of the monster resembling Godzilla!

    Maybe it has some kind of intuition, and the monster can clearly feel that the extremely small human in front of him seems to be a little uncomfortable!

    His huge eyes, staring closely at the human floating in the air, even unconsciously, has stopped the pace of movement!

    "I didn''t expect you to feel sharp!"

    Li Yue can also perceive that this monster is afraid of himself!

    It can also be seen from this that the IQ of this fifth-level monster should be stronger than that of the fourth-level monster backslider that I have seen before!

    However, Li Yue will not stop his actions because of this!

    Then he directly attacked the monster in front of him!

    The whole body instantly burst into extreme speed, holding a giant sword of more than ten meters, and suddenly rushed to the monster in front of him!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 287ï¼š Monsters

    Departing early in the morning, after a few hours of travel to the island, and waiting for nearly a few hours to let Chloe clone the monster brain, it took almost an hour to visit the dinosaurs at the end, so it was already at ten noon!

    The dazzling sunlight shone on the silver giant sword that Li Yue''s right hand turned into, reflecting the dazzling silver light!

    Under Li Yue''s rapid sprint, the giant sword flashed a silver cold mountain, as if bringing a silver streamer, and rushed towards the monster''s huge body!

    Li Yue''s speed naturally needless to say, almost broke the sound barrier in an instant, and the distance of 100 meters could not even take a third of a second!

    However, what is more unexpected is that this very bulky monster does not move at all!

    It reacted immediately when Li Yue started! Straight out of his legs, compared to his legs, the extremely small forelegs suddenly shot forward!

    Although the monster''s forelimbs make people look relatively small, even compared to its body, it can make people feel a little funny!

    However, this is not the case! Compared to humans, its forelimbs are almost huge! It is so huge that it can hold a human in its palm with its own palm!

    Or, it''s not difficult to shoot a person or kill a person!

    And this monster, in the face of Li Yue''s outrageous shot, it is estimated that this is precisely the intention! Want to shoot Li Yue''s body or die directly!

    ¡­¡­

    However, of course, Li Yue will not be so easily shot by the monster! Immediately before rushing to the position of the monster''s palm, Li Yue''s body suddenly stopped!

    Then, the dozen-meter-long giant sword behind him suddenly swung forward, extremely fast! The monster didn''t even respond, let alone avoid it!

    Li Yue''s flying ability can completely ignore the inertia and stop flying directly! Of course, this is also why his body can withstand this huge inertial impact!

    In short, Li Yue stopped suddenly and did not cause any damage to him! Moreover, because of his inertia, the sword he wields is faster and more powerful!

    Li Yue even had a feeling that even if he was a huge mountain in front of him, he would be split into two halves in an instant after his sword was cut!

    Cut out with a sword and divide the mountain and break the mountain!

    This scene that appears in fantasy novels, Li Yue now estimates that he can do the same!

    However, at this time, Li Yue was not in front of the mountains, but a monster with a relatively large size!

    Under Li Yue''s cut, its huge palm was cut off neatly!

    The speed of Li Yue''s blow was extremely fast. Even after cutting off the palm of the monster, a stream of air like sword gas, like a shock wave, continued to sweep towards the monster''s body!

    ¡­¡­

    Unfortunately, Li Yue''s sword did not appear to have the same effect as in the fantasy and fairy tale novels!

    Although there was a strong air current similar to sword gas, but after contacting the monster''s body, it was only torn a wound less than a few centimeters deep on its skin!

    For monsters with extremely thick skin, it seems almost unharmed, and even no drop of blood flows out at all!

    Of course, this is why Li Yue just didn''t use a trace of energy at all! Otherwise, using his own energy, he is confident that he can divide the monster in front of him with one sword!

    After all, Li Yue used energy to cut Dormam''s body in two!

    However, Li Yue just swung that sword, and the damage to the monster was also not small! The palm stretched out by the monster is almost completely cut off! Four claws like human fingers are now only half!

    After Li Yue''s sword flashed over, everything in the world seemed to stand still!

    Aoao!

    After three seconds, the palm of the monster suddenly spewed blue blood! The monster also felt severe pain, and then a roar came out!

    ¡­¡­

    "Is he really human? Unbelievable!"

    Newton and others, looking at what happened in front of them, were extremely shocked! They simply can''t imagine that human beings can have such a powerful strength, not only can they fight such a huge giant beast, they can even make monsters suffer huge damage with just one move!

    "Huh, what''s this! Brother Li Yue hasn''t exerted his full strength at all now! Have you heard of Qigong waves? If Brother Li Yue used Qigong waves, one stunt would be able to blast that stupid monster. No scum left!"

    Such a shocking thing happened in front of me, but the little girl was still not satisfied! After all, he had seen a scene where Li Yue completely bombarded the monster''s entire body with a Qigong wave!

    Now in this situation, the little girl feels that Li Yue is definitely not using her full strength! Otherwise, this monster must not be able to resist Li Yue''s trick!

    "This is already the case, has he not yet exerted his full strength?"

    Hearing what the little girl said, they felt even more unbelievable! It is already so powerful that it has not yet exerted all its strength!

    They were very curious, what would it look like if Li Yue tried his best!

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, the monster in front of Li Yue who was constantly angry and roaring because of the injury, suddenly came and turned around!

    The long tail behind it, like a long whip, suddenly pulled towards Li Yue!

    "I went, I still knew that I was attacking me!"

    Li Yue didn''t expect that the monster''s IQ seemed to be really weak. Actually, he knew that the sound of the monster was hitting the west. While using the screams of injury, Li Yue relaxed his vigilance, and then suddenly attacked Li Yue!

    However, although the monster''s movements are very fast, and it is a sudden attack! But it is simply impossible to hit Li Yue!

    It''s just that in the face of the monster''s giant tail slamming, Li Yue did not evade!

    And, he even went the other way and greeted the tail drawn from the giant beast!

    At the same time, the giant sword transformed from the right hand cut towards the giant tail of the monster!

    Aoao!

    No accidents, Li Yue''s giant sword successfully cut off the monster''s tail! Under the pain, the monster wailed again!

    It''s just that the monster didn''t stop because the tail was cut off! Its whole body rotated 360 degrees in place~www.novelhall.com~ once again turned into a state facing Li Yue!

    However, at this time, Li Yue discovered that the monster in front of him was once again ready for the next attack!

    It is opening its mouth at this time, countless blue energies like current are constantly converging in its mouth, forming a dazzling sphere of light!

    After turning to face Li Yue, a huge blue light beam with a diameter of more than five meters was suddenly ejected from its mouth! Li Yue shot straight into the air!

    "Lying trough, this monster is perfect! It''s actually a combo with me!"

    Li Yue did not expect that the injured monster, not only did not have any dull movements, but even seemed to have planned to release big moves to himself continuously!

    And Li Yue also did not expect that the old man not only created this monster according to Godzilla''s size, but even let it have the same moves as Godzilla''s unique trick of atomic breathing!

    "Gosh! Hurry away!"

    The speed of the light column is very fast, and Li Yue''s body was drowned almost instantly! This makes other people who are watching this situation worry about Li Yue!

    After all, Li Yue is fighting monsters at this time. If he wins, he is the hero who saved their lives! They certainly do not want to see Li Yue defeated by monsters!

    However, at this moment, Li Yue had been submerged by the beam of light from the monster, and everyone''s joy of seeing the mysterious man successfully wound the monster disappeared in an instant!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 288ï¼š Monster that will heal itself

    "Gosh, Mr. Li Yue will not be in trouble..."

    The strength of this monster is also beyond Newton''s imagination. He has never seen such a powerful monster!

    Moreover, its IQ is not weak at all, and it will even hit the east and the continuous attack!

    Looking at Li Yue''s figure seemed to be too late to dodge, drowned by the beam of the monster, he couldn''t help worrying about Li Yue!

    "Impossible, Li Yue''s brother will definitely be fine! Certainly not!"

    At this time, the little girl''s expression was also very nervous. She didn''t know if Li Yue was hurt now!

    After all, the blue light beam that spewed out of this monster''s mouth only made her feel that the power contained in it was very powerful!

    At this time, no one can guarantee that Li Yue will not be hurt if he is hit in the front!

    But her heart is constantly praying for Li Yue, hoping he can be safe and sound!

    ¡­¡­

    Monster''s trick lasted for nearly ten seconds, and the blue beam of light slowly disappeared into the air!

    However, after the blue light beam disappeared, Li Yue''s position was no longer there at this time! As if his entire body had been evaporated by that beam of energy!

    However, before waiting for everyone to think that Li Yue was dead and saddened, he saw a sword flashed by Sen Han again!

    At this moment, Li Yue''s figure has come to the front of the monster''s body sometime! Fly under the giant mouth that opens with the monster!

    immediately swung a sword directly upward!

    At this time, the giant mouth opened by the monster hasn''t come and closed, and I didn''t expect that Li Yue would suddenly come next to him, and it was too late to avoid and block!

    After the sword light flashed, the monster''s jaw was directly cut off by Li Yue''s giant sword! The blue light sphere converging in the giant mouth instantly shattered like a balloon, turning into a little energy and slowly disappearing!

    "Hmph, see if you can continue to spray the beam!"

    was almost attacked by a monster, and Li Yue couldn''t help being angry! Although, even if he is hit by the beam of light emitted by it, he will not suffer any harm!

    However, Li Yueke had no intention of being hit by a monster!

    Moreover, if the monster continues to release this level of attack, even if it cannot hit itself, it is likely to cause great damage to this desert island!

    can even hurt humans who are still on the island at this time!

    Therefore, Li Yue directly attacked its giant mouth, hoping to make it unable to continue to release this trick!

    Moreover, at this time, it seems that it is indeed as it was thought, and it succeeded in making it unable to continue to emit energy beams!

    ¡­¡­

    However, when Li Yue lowered his heart a little, he felt something wrong!

    The monster¡¯s mouth had been cut off by himself, but when Li Yue went to see it now, he found a broken wound on the monster¡¯s mouth. Not only did there not be any blood flowing out, but even the flesh next to it was still slowly creeping!

    This situation is almost exactly the same as when the monster just gathered together!

    "What''s going on? Does this monster have the ability to heal automatically like Uncle Wolf?"

    At this time, Li Yue was very curious, so instead of continuing to attack, he stared at the wound on the monster''s mouth carefully!

    Under Li Yue¡¯s gaze, only a few seconds later, the monster¡¯s jaw that had been almost completely rooted off was now growing again!

    This is not the whole situation. When Li Yue explored with his mental strength, he even found that, including his own tail that had just been cut off and the palm that had been cut off at the beginning, it had all become intact at this moment!

    "I go, so amazing, it can really heal automatically!"

    aware of the situation at this time, Li Yue''s heart burst into wonder, a monster that can heal automatically. If it is a person in this world who drives a mech against it, I am afraid it will be very tricky!

    Even if it is yourself, it is difficult to kill this monster with self-healing ability without using big tricks!

    ¡­¡­

    "Wait... its body seems to be a little different from just now!"

    However, while Li Yue was surprised by the monster''s ability, he suddenly felt that the monster''s body seemed to be a little different from what it just looked!

    After that, Li Yue released his own spiritual power, covering the whole body of the monster and conducting a detailed exploration!

    "Hehe, I understand that although you can heal the injuries you take, your body will also shrink accordingly!"

    Under the investigation of Li Yue''s spiritual power, Li Yue soon discovered what was the difference between the monster in front of him and the one he just had!

    The difference is that its body becomes smaller!

    Although it became so small that it was hardly noticeable with the naked eye, it was almost instantly revealed by Li Yue''s spiritual exploration!

    This monster has a height of about 97 meters! However, at this time only 96 meters left! There is a difference of nearly one meter in height!

    This degree of lack is compared to the entire body of the monster, that is, a gap of about 1%, which is almost difficult for ordinary people to detect! It doesn''t look much different to the naked eye!

    And Li Yue was able to easily detect this change. At the same time, when his mental power was released, he even realized that the bodies and flesh he had cut off from this monster had just fallen on the nearby ground!

    He hadn''t paid attention before, but at this time, he found that the flesh and blood seemed to have lost all water and energy, and became dry like carrion!

    Even the weeds on the ground within a dozen meters or so of the surrounding area have also become dry and have lost the ability to continue to grow!

    And, as if there is no rest, the pollution area is slowly spreading around!

    "This ability to pollute the environment is really scary!"

    Li Yue was a little surprised by this situation!

    ¡­¡­

    "It seems that now it is not possible to continue fighting with it as originally thought!"

    Li Yue sighed silently, preparing to change his way of fighting!

    Originally~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yue thought of slowly killing this monster with one sword after another, but at the moment, seeing the flesh and blood falling from the monster has such a powerful ability to pollute the environment, Of course, Li Yue cannot continue to act according to the original plan!

    He didn''t want to see that after he killed this monster, this forested island turned into a dry desert island!

    Therefore, Li Yue decided to use all his strength to solve this monster!

    However, at the time of determination in Li Yue''s heart, the monster that had recovered his wounds did not know what Li Yue''s thought was!

    It didn''t hesitate, and took a paw towards Li Yue who was close at hand!

    "I go and attack me again! You wait, I will let you know immediately why the flowers are so red!"

    After Li Yue yelled in his heart, the whole body disappeared instantly!

    And the claw of the monster, no doubt, failed again!

    At the same time, Li Yue, who disappeared in the spot instantly, has appeared at a distance from the monster. The whole person floats in the air, and the silver giant sword transformed into the right hand points diagonally below!

    At this time, Li Yue, who was ready to shoot with all his strength, closed his eyes and began to mobilize the energy of the blue space in his mind, and slowly gathered towards the magic sword turned into the right hand!

    At the same time, the monster also realized that its attack was once again avoided by the annoying fly! His eyes were fixed on Li Yue who appeared on the sky again, filled with endless anger!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 289ï¼š Unstoppable

    Immediately, the monster may know that its movement speed is very slow, so instead of rushing to Li Yue, he opened his big mouth again, and the energy of the whole body continued to converge toward the throat!

    One person, one monster, as if the negotiation was good, they all stayed in place, charged up, and prepared to release the big move!

    Li Yue''s giant sword was transformed into the right hand, so when the energy is gathered into it, there is no jerky feeling at all, and the energy is easily gathered into the giant sword!

    The ever-converging energy of the blue space even reflects the silver sword of the whole body into a giant sword with a brilliant blue light!

    Like the lightsaber in a game that Li Yue played before, it is dazzling and dazzling. It even makes people indulge in it unconsciously, unable to extricate themselves!

    At the same time, the monster''s mouth also successfully gathered a blue energy light beam, and its size has reached the same size as the light beam just when the energy beam was just sprayed!

    However, perhaps because of the desire to use all his strength to kill Li Yue, the monster did not directly spray the beam of energy at this moment, but continued to gather energy into the light group!

    And after the energy is more concentrated, the light group becomes larger and larger, it starts to compress, compress the light group into a small light group, and then continue to gather energy towards the light group!

    After the light group reaches its maximum again, it is compressed again, so many times!

    ¡­¡­

    Of course, although the preparation process of one person and one monster is quite complicated, but the speed is very fast, almost less than five seconds, it has already been charged!

    As if to say well, the two released their big moves almost at the same time!

    At this time, the blue energy in the mouth of the monster has changed from the original light blue to the dark blue, which shows how much energy is contained in it!

    Under the attack of the monster, a dark blue beam of energy shot at Li Yue''s body floating in the air! The diameter of the light beam has also increased from just over five meters, and it is now condensed to the extent that it is only over one meter!

    However, anyone can see that this little beam of light now has no attack power comparable to that of the last strong beam of light!

    At the same time, when the monster launched an attack, Li Yue''s right hand turned into a giant sword, which had completely turned into azure blue! And as if accompanied by a special rhythm, it flashes at once!

    The giant sword seems to have life and is breathing! And the flashing speed is slowly accelerating, becoming more and more rapid! It seems that it is already unbearable, and it is necessary to attack!

    Li Yue''s space energy is the same blue as the monster''s energy.

    However, what makes people feel very strange is that anyone can see that Li Yue''s energy is completely different from the monster''s energy! As if at the root it is not the same energy!

    ¡­¡­

    When the light of the giant sword flashed extremely rapidly, Li Yue also suddenly opened his closed eyes!

    "Mystery: Fantasy (Xiamen) Shadow (Pole) Sword (Pa) Dance (Cut)!"

    After shouting incomparably in the heart, Li Yue suddenly waved the blue giant sword!

    Brush...

    Almost instantaneously, Li Yue waved the Great Sword four times in a row! Of course, this is far from Li Yue''s limit. If he wants to, he can easily wield dozens of giant swords in a flash!

    However, Li Yue is not like real sword spirit releasing phantom sword dance, you need to wave dozens of times in a row! He felt that four rounds was enough!

    After Li Yue received the sword, four half-moon-shaped blue sword awns appeared in front of him, chopping forward in the shape of "meter"! Very fast!

    Moreover, as Jianmang advances, Jianmang''s laughter also rises in the wind! The sword awn, which was only a few meters at the beginning, instantly became a dozen meters in size! And there is no tendency to stop at all, and continue to grow quickly!

    The big trick of one person and one blame was released almost at the same time, and Li Yue held the idea of ??banging, so there is no doubt that the two attacks collided in an instant!

    ¡­¡­

    When the two sides touched, Li Yue''s swordmans had already become extremely huge, especially when the swordmans stood upright, they already possessed dozens of meters!

    Moreover, after the energy attacks of both sides touched together, there was no sound at all!

    Although the color of the energy beam emitted by the monster seems to be more condensed, under the cutting of Li Yue''s several swords, there is no ability to block at all, and it is instantly disintegrated!

    Of course, this situation does not surprise Li Yue at all!

    Joke, he used the energy of the space to release the sword, but even the beam of energy ejected by Dormam can''t stop it. A monster is even more unstoppable!

    Like the destruction, the beam of light emitted by the monster was instantly destroyed by the sword and awn!

    And the forward speed of Jianmang is not weakened at all. When he came to the front of the giant beast, the swordmand had stood more than 100 meters long!

    The monster is too late to make any response at this time, although its IQ is quite high, it even knows to conduct sneak attacks and combos when facing the enemy! But in the face of such a situation, it will also be instantly forced!

    However, Jianmang will not stop advancing in the face of an obsessive monster!

    Um...

    Four swordsmands suddenly put on the monster''s body! Then, the monster fell into silence, his body motionless! No scars can be seen on the surface!

    And, at this time, the sword''s awn has grown to the point where it can touch the ground. After passing through the body of the behemoth, it casts a constant force and cuts the ground from a shallow and deep trace!

    Until the end of the island, three parallel gullies appeared on the ground, and then the blue sword rushed into the sea!

    Even chopped a clear trace of the sea surface, after the sword awn passed for nearly a second, the sea water on both sides slowly closed together!

    The so-called draw-off water cut off the water, but at this time, it was broken by Li Yue''s Jianmang!

    ¡­¡­

    And at this time, Lin Zhenguo and the black general were looking at the live video from the satellite surveillance with horror!

    All the situations just now, they all see in the eyes!

    And ~www.novelhall.com~ They use satellites to watch, the shock they bring to them is not less than the live viewing, or even more!

    Because, they even tracked the blue swords with satellites until the swords disappeared! They calculated that Jianmang was slowly away from the island at a distance of ten kilometers, and then slowly dissipated!

    At this moment, Lin Zhenguo understood that with Li Yue''s strength, playing monsters is almost like playing a house, and there is no need to drive any mecha! His strength is far more powerful than Mecha!

    "Lin... General Lin, this... this is... Have I met Mr. Li Yue in the morning? His strength is so powerful? How is this possible? I doubt if I am dreaming now!"

    At this time, the black general''s heart was more shocked than Lin Zhenguo. He was the first time he saw Li Yue show his strength! Undoubtedly, he could not help thinking that he was dreaming at this time!

    Otherwise, how could this world have such incredible things in front of your eyes!

    "No, you are not dreaming! All this is real!"

    "Moreover, we should be happy at this time, is there such a powerful human being on our planet, isn''t it the best helper to help us fight back against aliens?"

    "I feel that he is a gift from heaven to help us fight aliens!"

    Lin Zhenguo''s eyes were fixed on Li Yue''s figure, the expression on his face was full of joy!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 290ï¼š disappear completely

    Looking back at the island, Jianmang has disappeared in the eyes of everyone!

    At this time, the monster kept its mouth wide open, but did nothing, and the energy and light masses in it had long disappeared!

    "The sword swords that Mr. Li Yue just released shine so brightly, it is impossible to cause no harm to the monster?"

    Almost everyone watched the entire process of the big move between the two sides. Li Yue used the sword to cut out the power of the swords. They saw it with their own eyes!

    No one can believe that the monster has suffered such a strong attack and will not suffer any harm!

    And their guess is completely correct, the monster is not only intact, it can even be said that the injury is very serious!

    The skin outside its body, after being subjected to the penetration of Li Yue''s swordmans, healed almost quickly, so that it would make people look as if they had not suffered any harm!

    However, the external scars can heal, but the internal scars cannot heal quickly! Even, there is no sign of healing at all!

    Li Yue''s attack contained majestic space energy, which was invaded into the body by this energy, and even Dormam could not use the dark energy of the dark dimension to repair itself, not to mention this monster now!

    Space energy erupts from inside the monster''s body, constantly eating away the flesh and vital organs inside its body!

    And the monster''s brain has already been cut off by the sword, so the space energy cannibalize the body from the inside, the monster does not show any resistance and irritability!

    ¡­¡­

    "Look at everyone, the blue light appears on the monster''s chest!"

    A few seconds later, the space energy has swallowed the flesh inside the monster''s upper body! Then, from the inside out, began to eat away the monster''s outer skin!

    Therefore, someone will be able to see the blue light of the monster suddenly showing on the skin of the monster! And the range of light is getting bigger and bigger, forming round blue spots on the monster''s skin!

    The blue spots grew from small to large, and almost covered the entire body of the monster almost quickly!

    Fortunately, the first part of space energy to devour is the upper body, so although the monster¡¯s body has become broken, it has not lost its support instantly, so it has not been scattered like a pile of blocks!

    The body of the monster disappears from the upper body, and then quickly spread to the waist! Of course, if the monster has a waist!

    Then separated the three streams of energy and spread towards the monster giant tail and legs! The monster body at this time can no longer maintain the posture of standing, and is scattered all over the ground in an instant!

    However, even if the monster''s body has been eaten up by space energy at the moment, the remaining flesh and blood, when scattered on the ground, also cause very serious pollution to the weed trees on the ground!

    Almost instantaneously, with the monster''s position as the center, trees and weeds with a radius of nearly 100 meters instantly turned yellow!

    ¡­¡­

    "Even if it is prepared, it has caused such serious pollution. If those mechas are really allowed to fight this monster one by one, I am afraid that the island is not polluting enough!"

    Seeing this, Li Yue couldn''t help but sigh for this. These aliens are not only very powerful in biotechnology, this kind of biochemical weapon is generally just for polluting the environment, it is also very powerful!

    Then, when Li Yue sighed in his heart, the monster''s body had completely disappeared, was consumed by space energy, and there was no trace of flesh and blood!

    Only one area over 100 meters in diameter was left on the site. The original lush weeds and trees above it had become dry and brown! It indicates that the appearance of monsters is not an illusion!

    It seems that with just one ignition star, this area can be burned into a fierce flame!

    Looked at the area where the monster disappeared again. Li Yue''s eyes were full of joy and sorrow. He was able to do so, which was also the result of his best control!

    Then, the whole body disappeared above the sky and returned to the little girl and others!

    "Brother Li Yue, you are so powerful and handsome!"

    Seeing Li Yue''s figure disappearing above the sky, the little girl reacted in an instant and looked for herself. Sure enough, she found Li Yue who was back here. Her eyes were full of worship and exclaimed at Li Yue. Tao!

    "Mr. Li Yue, are you really human?"

    At the same time, Newton, Herman and Chloe also turned around, their eyes also stared at Li Yue who appeared suddenly!

    Newton even sighed in disbelief!

    ¡­¡­

    The things after that do not need to worry about Li Yue!

    At this time, the monsters gathered by countless dinosaurs have completely disappeared, and there is no dinosaur on this island!

    And John Hammond, the sponsor and principal of the Jurassic Park project, died inexplicably!

    Therefore, the plan of this Jurassic Park has already declared a failure at this moment!

    Of course, those security personnel, Newton and others have heard Li Yue say that he killed John Hammond himself! But they had just seen Li Yue''s great power, and even the scum that cut the giant monster with a few swords!

    They wouldn¡¯t be stupid, telling the story of Li Yue¡¯s killing of John Hammond. After all, there is no evidence to prove this matter!

    Moreover, with Li Yue''s powerful strength, even if he is really a murderer, who can punish him?

    Moreover, Li Yue had just killed the monster, which indirectly saved their lives! Therefore, they seemed to have negotiated well, and no one talked about it, concealing this matter!

    Poor John Hammond, after discovering his body, also found out the cause of his death, because the heart was penetrated and died!

    was immediately characterized as: a rioting dinosaur penetrated the heart with its claws and died! He also became the only victim of death in this dinosaur riot!

    Subsequently, with the support of Hong Kong''s Broken Sky Base, a dozen planes and ships were sent to take all the staff on the island out of the island!

    After ¡¡¡¡, this was originally on the whole earth, the only island with dinosaurs was so deserted~www.novelhall.com~ Almost no one continued to live on this island!

    ¡­¡­

    However, what people did not expect was that after a few days passed, some wild weeds on the island seemed to be a nest in which some animals lived! Among them, there are dozens of white eggs the size of footballs!

    In a crisp sound of "click", one of the eggshells was cracked with a small crack! And soon, the eggshell was covered with that crack, as if something was about to break out of the shell!

    "Poof", the eggshell cracked open! Then, a small head came out of the cracked eggshell! And with small but bright eyes, curiously looked at the world he first came to!

    For what happened on this island, only Li Yue knew!

    Because when he used his mental strength to scan the whole island, he discovered the existence of those eggs!

    However, he did not destroy them, nor did he pay more attention to them!

    Because, he feels that everything depends on the fate of those little guys. If they do not survive, it is that their lives are not good!

    If they can be born smoothly and grow up, it is a miracle of life!

    As the mathematician in the Jurassic Park movie said, life will always find its way out in desperation!

    And Li Yue doesn''t want to be the one who blocks the way out of those little guys'' lives!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 291ï¼š Li Yues plan

    Jurassic Park and his party have ended, the process is not smooth, but it is not too twisty!

    It''s just that nearly a thousand people on the island lost their jobs, so after being taken out of the island by the Hunter Base, some people began to integrate into the society and look for new jobs!

    And there are still some people, they directly joined the hunter base! There are security personnel and scientific researchers!

    Moreover, Chloe is within this group of people!

    The addition of Chloe makes Newton secretly excited for a long time!

    He felt that after losing his hobby of monsters, he now has a new goal, that is, to turn Chloe into his girlfriend again!

    For this, it was only Newton¡¯s good friend, Dr. Herman, who had been inflicted with numerous crit damages!

    After all, no one can look down. There is always a pair of people who are not nominally couples, but are far more intimate than ordinary couples.

    It is a pity that Herman has no way to deal with this! Who made him a single dog now! Facing the love of others, you can only bear it silently, and curse them silently in your heart: show love, die fast!

    ¡­¡­

    And Li Yue''s life became boring again! As a mech driver, his treatment makes others envious!

    Other drivers, including the protagonist in the original movie, must get up early every day to train their physical fitness and fighting skills! In order to be able to maintain the best state at all times, I am ready to drive the mech at any time!

    But Li Yue, because now the black generals and Lin Zhenguo know the powerful strength he possesses, but even without driving the mech, they can easily kill the strength of the fifth-level monsters, naturally giving Li Yue as a mascot. !

    not only relieved him of all his daily training items, even his three meals a day and his daily life have a special person responsible!

    And this person is the little girl Lin Yurou!

    Moreover, within the entire base range, he can go wherever he wants, without any restrictions at all!

    This kind of special treatment that even the commander doesn''t have makes some people who don''t know the strength of Li Yue have quite a word for Li Yue!

    Especially for the mecha drivers who have to train hard every day, they even said that they wanted to learn from Li Yue to see what strength Li Liyue can enjoy and enjoy such special treatment!

    Unfortunately, their daily training time occupies almost all of their time, and there is no trouble to find Li Yue at all! And Li Yue just happened to be free!

    However, Li Yue did not have the idea of ??going to other places at this time. He had heard that in order to prevent the aliens from being aware of his own actions, the counterattack plan was being stepped up, as if it would be ready to be implemented in a few days. !

    Moreover, the main force now, no doubt tilted towards Li Yue!

    The plan originally completed by two five-generation mechas, but at this time, Li Yue became the candidate for the main nuclear bomb, which was escorted by Li Yuelai in the mecha!

    ¡­¡­

    Li Yue had nothing to refuse about this, for him, anyway, whatever!

    Moreover, he got the information about the aliens, but it was not just as simple as the video played by that kid!

    Xiaodui kept some information secretly, only Li Yue knew!

    These aliens called pioneers come from the "anteverse" planet, where the clouds are overcast, the land is barren, there are no rivers and only rock formations, and the atmosphere is yellow.

    And the pioneer aliens live in the rock formations! They are colonial creatures that thrive by continuously invading other planets.

    Pioneers master extremely high poison-making chemistry and hyperspace technology. They can bridge other planets with locals by establishing "wormholes" to penetrate and attack from within the enemy.

    At the same time, they do not invade only one planet, they can even invade several planets at the same time!

    Their races are also classified into three levels. The higher the level, the higher the level of monsters that can be created!

    Moreover, the reason why they do not send dozens or hundreds of monsters to occupy the earth at once is because the wormholes in the bottom of the Pacific Ocean are not stable at this time, and they can only be sent once in a while!

    Even the level of sent monsters is limited, so it is impossible to send high-level monsters in front, only from the lowest level! While destroying the earth, it also collects information about humans on the earth!

    Therefore, it is only at this time that this kind of scene is created today! Monsters are almost just one by one!

    However, as time goes on, the wormholes will become more and more stable, and by then, they will be able to transmit several times within a short period of time!

    At that time, the defense forces on the earth, I am afraid that they could not stop the continuous flow of monsters!

    This also shows that Herman''s research on the data is correct! Because how many monsters can be sent by aliens depends entirely on the stability of the wormhole!

    ¡­¡­

    As Li Yue came to this world, why did three monsters suddenly appear at once?

    The situation also made the aliens feel very surprised, they originally just wanted to send a monster again! But I don''t know why for some reason, the space on the earth suddenly became unstable!

    For them, the more unstable the earth¡¯s space, the more wormholes they open will become more and more stable!

    Therefore, they can send three monsters at once! And, it is very possible to send more monsters later!

    When this news was known, Li Yue was also a little crying and laughing. I am afraid that it was when he traversed into this world that the space gem had some impact on this world, so that the space of the earth became a little unstable!

    Even, there are several world fusion situations!

    So ~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yue also decided to help humans on this earth, and always solve the alien problems of those aliens!

    Although, from the information obtained by Li Yue, we can know that the strength of those aliens is not weak! The monsters they create are divided into ten levels, and through the wormhole, the highest level of monsters can only be sent over five levels!

    As for monsters above level 6, they need to use that kind of biomechanical technology to come to the earth and combine them!

    Five-level monster can already reach a height of more than 100 meters! The fifth-level monster that Li Yue destroyed on Nubra Island is only the weakest of the fifth-level monsters!

    And there are those dinosaurs, there is not much combat power at all!

    At the same time, Li Yue also found that he underestimated the strength of these aliens!

    They deserve to be a civilization that has existed for nearly 100 million years! Even if it only develops biotechnology, it is also very powerful!

    In the information obtained by Li Yue, he knew that the more advanced monsters were more powerful, and Li Yue didn''t even know whether he could easily defeat them with his current strength!

    However, Li Yue has decided that he can take advantage of the opportunity of this counterattack plan to remotely drive the mech and go to the monster planet to explore their reality!

    Anyway, even if the wormhole is closed at that time, after seeing the scene of the monster planet with your own eyes, you can easily move past! You can teleport back easily when you are in danger!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 292ï¼š Preparation before the war

    At this time, these thoughts in Li Yue''s heart are not known to others!

    However, the time passed slowly, and Li Yue had nothing to do every day. Soon, nearly a week passed!

    Moreover, after nearly ten days of preparation, they are finally ready, and without further ado, start the counterattack plan immediately!

    At the beginning of the operation, almost all the personnel in the base were doing their job and were busy with the counterattack plan!

    Because of fear that the contents of the plan will be leaked, some grassroots personnel will be notified by their superiors only when they are about to start operations!

    While they were shocked by this, they also understood that this plan almost exhausted everything in the entire base!

    If the final plan succeeds, everything after that will become very beautiful! The earth will no longer be threatened by those monsters!

    However, if the plan fails, they may have no strength left to block the next monster attack!

    Therefore, knowing the success of this plan almost determines the fate of humanity on the whole earth, and almost all the personnel of the entire base go all out!

    At this critical moment, no matter what color of race, whether it is a researcher or a logistics staff! They are no longer high and low!

    Each of them is making efforts to enable themselves and their children and grandchildren to continue to live happily on this beautiful earth!

    Almost no one would sneak and slip at such a critical moment! At this time, all the people in this base are unprecedentedly united together! For the common goal, prepare extremely hard!

    ¡­¡­

    So, in such a tense preparation, the last night before the plan finally passed, when the sunrise slowly rose in the east, the entire base fell into a dignified atmosphere!

    If today''s plan is successful, it will be the beginning of a new era of humanity!

    Because today is the day when the plan is executed, on the previous day, each mecha driver took half a day off! Let them use it to relax and relax the physical and mental impact of these days of hard training!

    allows them to be fully prepared today and execute today''s plan in a near-perfect state!

    This morning, all mecha drivers were called together, even Li Yue was no exception!

    Every one of them is fully armed and already has the kind of suit specially designed for driving mecha! The dark and dark suit makes people look very solemn and spirited!

    Everyone stood in a row, standing upright, raising their heads and chest, their faces covered with perseverance, waiting for the boss to lay out their tasks for them today!

    Almost all of them knew the contents of today''s plan very early, and their hearts were also very clear. Such a plan is likely to go and go!

    But as a soldier, a mecha pilot who has undergone arduous training, they have no fear at this moment and can die on the battlefield against monsters, they will feel extremely glorious for this!

    And Li Yue, while standing in the middle of the whole team at this time, swept across the faces of this group of drivers, many of them are very familiar with themselves, almost exactly the same as in the movie!

    Although other people have never seen him, this mysterious driver who has never participated in group training, is also very curious!

    However, they just felt Li Yue with Yu Guang. They wanted to see how this mysterious man who was still appointed by the commander as the core executive of the plan even if he didn''t participate in training was different from them!

    However, after some obvious observation, they did not find that the man was too different from himself!

    is just that he has a special temperament! Even when all people are waiting for him, his expression is still very relaxed. It seems that instead of performing the actions of nine deaths and life, he will go to play!

    This makes everyone feel a little puzzled. They don''t know, does this person have enough confidence in themselves? Still not at all clear about the thrill of this plan?

    ¡­¡­

    Didn''t let them wait too long, and in a moment, two people came by side by side, it was the black general and general Lin Zhenguo!

    After coming here, the two generals first saluted a military salute to Li Yue and other drivers!

    All drivers will be treated equally!

    "I think that what we are going to do today is very clear to everyone present!"

    The black general took the lead in opening his mouth, breaking the atmosphere of silence with a softer tone!

    "Today, as we face the collapse of hope and the end of the times! We choose not only to believe in ourselves, but to trust each other."

    "Today, no matter whether men or women are standing here, they are not fighting alone!"

    "Today, we must face the monster that invades our homeland! Be brave against it!"

    The voice of black generals became louder and louder, and his tone became more and more firm, and even contained a strong belief that people could not help applauding!

    "Today, we are faced with attacks from those **** monsters, and we are going to fight them back home..."

    "Today, we are going to end the end! Create a new era with your own hands!"

    At this moment, the tone of the black general became extremely loud, and his voice was shocking! With the exception of Li Yue, almost everyone was heated up by the black general¡¯s pre-war speech!

    "Everyone, it''s time to dissolve now. Let''s prepare for action! Mr. Li Yue, please stay!"

    Then, after venting his passion, the black general ordered that everyone should be ready to start acting! However, Li Yue stayed!

    ¡­¡­

    "Two generals, do you have anything to tell me to stay?"

    After everyone else left quickly, Li Yue stayed in place and asked curiously at the two generals who were staring at his general with both eyes!

    Li Yue is not sure why they left themselves alone!

    "Hehe~www.novelhall.com~Mr. Li Yue, you don¡¯t have to wonder, we have nothing important, just want to talk to you!"

    The answer to Li Yue was Lin Zhenguo who had just stood there and did not speak! He said softly to Li Yue!

    "Mr. Li Yue, we will not explore where you come from, nor why your strength is so powerful!"

    "We just want to know, are you on our human side?"

    At the beginning, Lin Zhenguo''s tone was relatively relaxed, but when he said later, he became very serious! After speaking, the two generals waited for Li Yue with extremely serious eyes, waiting for his answer!

    "Oh, I am an authentic human!"

    Faced with the almost aggressive look of the two, Li Yue didn''t have any meaning of dodge and smiled, and he answered with a very relaxed tone!

    "In this case, we believe you!"

    Hearing Li Yue''s extremely easy answer, the two generals were relieved in silence. Even if Li Yue didn''t answer directly, they could hear from Li Yue''s words. Li Yue still stood on the human side after all!

    So, their mood at this time is very relaxed! With the help of extremely powerful people like Li Yue, if there is no special accident, their plan will be almost foolproof!

    At this time, there was nothing to worry about in their hearts!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 293ï¼š Implementation plan

    Then, after asking Li Yue the question, the two people who got the answers they wanted, left with such great satisfaction! After all, this plan requires them to conduct the command personally, so they have a lot to do!

    And Li Yue needs to be prepared at this time, after all, he is also a mech driver at this time! And, it is still the core of this plan, the main personnel responsible for the nuclear bomb!

    Soon, when he came to the base for the first time, Lin Zhenguo took himself to visit the mech place!

    Li Yue looked at this huge mecha that had been transformed and was very excited!

    The mech in front of me is not the one I saw for the first time, but the one I am very familiar with! It is exactly what it looks like if you wear the silver Zhenjin suit!

    The whole body is silver-white, under the illumination of the light, it reflects the dazzling light!

    holding his own exclusive weapon: three-pointed two-edged sword! It''s just that this weapon is relatively large, exceeding the level of 100 meters! However, it blends in with the same huge body of the mecha, but it makes people feel very suitable!

    Li Yue almost never personally drove this huge mecha to fight, at this moment, he felt a sense of eagerness in his heart!

    After all, mech is a man''s romance!

    Although Li Yue''s current strength, this kind of mecha is completely unnecessary! However, it is still necessary to drive a bit of fun!

    Moreover, Li Yue has already made a plan in his heart, and will take this mech back before he leaves this world!

    Not only can you use it as a souvenir to come to this world, but, maybe you can use it in the future! Even, when it''s time to drive it, it''s more interesting to go to Tony and pretend to be forced!

    ¡­¡­

    "Brother Li Yue, do you need me to help you connect now?"

    While Li Yue was looking at this huge mecha and couldn''t help raising various ideas in his heart, a clear voice came from behind Li Yue!

    "Oh, little girl, don''t bother! This mech has been transformed by me, and I no longer need to make neural connections as before when driving!"

    Hearing the voice of the little girl Lin Yurou, Li Yue turned directly to her and refused!

    "No nerve connection? Brother Li Yue, how do you drive it?"

    Hearing Li Yue¡¯s words, the expression of shock and curiosity appeared on the face of the little girl. In her cognition, if you want to drive the mech, you must make a neural connection!

    And Li Yue can already drive the mech alone, it is already very against the sky, and now even no nerve connection is needed, how is it possible! The little girl didn''t believe it!

    "Oh, I naturally have a way to drive it! After all, the technology I have is much more convenient than the technology used to drive mechs in your world!"

    Li Yue said to the little girl mysteriously, and then stopped looking at the little girl''s reaction, and walked towards the cab position of the huge mech in front!

    While walking towards the cab, Li Yue couldn''t help but talk about the technology in this world!

    This unique neuron interaction technology in the world can share your own memories with others, and you can explore others'' memories! In this way, it is not too weak even compared to the various black technologies in the Marvel world!

    This technology, if it continues to develop, so that it can directly read the memory of any human or other creature, then it can be regarded as a very powerful black technology!

    Unfortunately, in this world, it can only be used as a necessary condition for mecha drivers to be able to drive mecha!

    The Li Jia''s transformed mecha is not as harsh as the driving conditions, and even without the assistance of neural interaction technology, you can easily drive!

    As Li Yue walked towards the mech, the little girl was stunned, her eyes fixed on Li Yue''s back, and I was wondering what to think!

    ¡­¡­

    Time passed slowly, and half an hour soon passed!

    And in the command room at this time, everyone is standing by and looking carefully at the screen in front of them!

    At the same time, Lin Zhenguo and the black general also stood in front of a huge virtual screen, with a serious face waiting! After a while, the battle scene will be projected on this huge screen in front of them!

    "Report sir, the hunter mech storm red is ready, you can play at any time!"

    "Report sir, the Hunter Mecha Cherno Alpha is ready..."

    "Report to the Chief, Eureka Raiders are ready..."

    "Report to the sir, dangerous wanderers are ready..."

    ¡­¡­

    At this moment, all the mechas have been transmitted one after another and they are ready to play!

    At the same time, Li Yue also came into the cab of this brand new mecha!

    However, the interior of this mecha has undergone a slight transformation, and it is no longer the original look!

    In the entire cab, there is only a transparent circular device placed there, nothing else!

    And among the circular installations, there is a seat similar to a recliner!

    Then, Li Yue went straight into the circular device and sat on the lounge chair! It looks so good!

    "Stupid, let''s get started!"

    Afterwards, Li Yue instructed a foolish cry! Then Li Yue''s body was fixed on the lounge chair!

    Then, the watch above Li Yue''s wrist suddenly had some inexplicable changes, turned into a silver "water flow", followed Li Yue''s arm and moved to Li Yue''s head position!

    Then, quickly turned into a silver helmet, covering Li Yue''s head! Cover Li Yue''s face completely!

    In an instant, Li Yue''s entire person seemed to pass through again. His eyes were covered with helmets, but he could still clearly see the things in front of him!

    Moreover, his eyes seemed to penetrate the huge mecha shell directly~www.novelhall.com~ saw the whole thing in front of mecha!

    At this time, Li Yue seemed to be integrated with this mecha. As long as he imagined what he wanted to do in his mind, this mecha would act according to his ideas! There is no delay!

    This is Li Yue''s copy of Tony''s mecha control system! Not to mention, it is really very convenient to use!

    Just like playing a virtual game, Mech is like a game character under his control, and will perform various actions in accordance with his own ideas!

    ¡­¡­

    "I am ready..."

    Soon, Li Yue''s voice suddenly sounded in the command room!

    Although less than a minute passed, when I heard Li Yue''s voice finally came! Lin Zhenguo and the black generals still secretly let go of their concerns!

    At this time, this counterattack plan almost completely put Li Yue at the core! Therefore, if there is an accident in Li Yue, the consequences are not what they want to see!

    At this moment, everything is ready, just wait for them to give orders!

    The black general gestured to Lin Zhenguo next to him, and said he would let him give orders personally!

    "Pass me the order, fight back the plan, and start executing!"

    "This battle will win!"

    Lin Zhenguo did not hesitate anymore, nodded at the black general, and then gave orders very loudly and solemnly!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 294ï¼š Arrive at the underwater wormhole

    With Lin Zhenguo''s order, the entire base was fully operational in an instant!

    The roof above each mech is slowly divided towards the sides, and then eight special transport aircraft are used to lift the huge mech from the mech maintenance warehouse with special ropes!

    The mecha, which weighed thousands of tons, slowly left the ground, and was dragged by the transport plane to the distance, where the aliens opened the wormhole!

    Several mechas are transported together, this is the first time!

    In the past, at most it was just transporting two mechas together! At this time, five mechas were shipped together!

    And it also contains two of the latest five generations of mecha! If it is not for this operation, the strength of all the bases will be gathered together, I am afraid that the transport aircraft used to transport the mech is not enough!

    "Everyone gets together and the next important moment is, if any unexpected situation occurs, report to me immediately!"

    Lin Zhenguo stared straight at the image on the large screen in front of him, and it was still very smooth until now. While he was slightly relieved in his heart, he did not forget to say seriously to other personnel!

    And the various personnel in the command room are also very clear in their hearts. At this time, they are carrying out extremely important plans. Of course, they cannot be taken lightly! You must always pay attention to whether there will be accidents!

    However, on the way to transport the mech, it was very smooth, and no accidents occurred! This relieved everyone!

    At this time, the plan was almost successful for a small period! It depends on whether the plan can be carried out smoothly!

    ¡­¡­

    After transporting all the mechas to a place not far from the seabed wormhole, the transport plane is not far from the sea surface, letting all the mechas off, letting them fall into the sea like dumplings!

    thump, thump, thump...

    The huge mech suddenly fell on the sea surface, setting off huge waves!

    All five mechas were successfully released, and the lower half of the mecha was in the sea, standing steadily in the sea!

    At this time, their location is still in the shallow water area, and the seawater can only reach the waist of the mech!

    "Report sir, all hunter mechas have been successfully launched!"

    When this news was sent back to the headquarters, the extremely nervous crowd slowly relieved again! Up to now, it means that their plan has once again succeeded in a stage!

    "Everyone close all doors now, we are going down!"

    At this time, Li Yue, after landing the mech into the sea, first briefly tested it, and found that he had no abnormalities in the control of the mech, he slowly said!

    Before the plan started, the other drivers had already received orders. When executing the plan, they all obeyed the command of Li Yue!

    So without any hesitation, they directly closed the mech door to prevent the seawater from penetrating into the mech and causing damage to the mech!

    After that, Li Yue no longer hesitated, and directly thought of controlling the mech he was driving, slowly walking towards the deep sea ahead! The four mechs behind him also followed Li Yue''s pace!

    didn''t walk out a few steps, the mech that was nearly 100 meters high was completely submerged by the sea water! Li Yue and others did not stop their pace and continued to walk towards the wormhole!

    ¡­¡­

    Because it is on the bottom of the sea, it is inevitable that the action will be affected by the resistance of the sea water. In addition, the bottom of the sea is not a flat river, so Li Yue and his team are not fast enough to drive the mech. After walking for nearly ten minutes, they finally came. Go deep into the sea!

    At this moment, they were finally able to clearly see that there was a huge deep pit 100 meters away in front of them, which seemed to be burning with flames, emitting orange light outward!

    "General Lin, we have arrived! Do you want to proceed directly?"

    came to the edge of the deep pit and looked at the bottom of the deep pit. A wormhole that looks like a special symbol is emitting orange light! Around the wormhole, countless silver arcs are constantly flashing!

    went very smoothly along the way, and finally arrived at the destination, then Li Yue reported the current situation! Waiting for them to give orders!

    "According to the plan, start acting!"

    Hearing Li Yue¡¯s report, everyone in the command center was relieved again. At this moment, they can already foresee the successful completion of the plan!

    Lin Zhenguo also took a deep breath and gave orders directly to Li Yue and let them act according to the plan!

    "Mr. Li Yue, let''s drop a nuclear bomb first!"

    Hearing that the headquarters has authorized to carry out operations, in addition to Li Yue, the son of another pair of fathers and sons driving a fifth-generation mecha suddenly opened to Li Yue and asked for directions!

    Although the core of the plan is Li Yue and the mecha that he drives, the nuclear bomb equivalent he carries is also the largest! But for the sake of insurance, another fifth-generation mecha also carries this nuclear bomb!

    At this time, he may be trying to test the wormhole, so he proposed to Li Yue to launch a nuclear bomb first!

    ¡­¡­

    "Wait, I have a feeling that this wormhole is not so easy to let a nuclear bomb pass easily!"

    However, Li Yue refused to open his proposal to launch a nuclear bomb first!

    "Dangerous wanderer, please go and move a bigger stone!"

    Then, Li Yue spoke again, but he told the hero and heroine who was driving the dangerous wanderer!

    "Moving stones? What are you doing?"

    Hearing Li Yue''s words, everyone was very surprised, I don''t know what Li Yue is doing!

    However, as the film''s male and female protagonists, Raleigh and Mako still obeyed the instructions of Li Yue and moved to a stone with an estimated weight of nearly 100 tons!

    "Sir, the stone has moved in, what should I do next?"

    Back to the deep pit, Raleigh spoke and asked Li Yue with a curious tone to ask what to do with this stone!

    "Throw it down!"

    Li Yue answered immediately!

    "Throw it down? Got it!"

    Although I was very puzzled by Li Yue''s words~www.novelhall.com~, Raleigh and Mako still acted according to Li Yue''s instructions and directly threw the boulders in their hands!

    Under everyone''s eyes, the boulder slowly fell into the deep pit!

    The fall of the boulder at the beginning did not appear any unexpected!

    However, when the boulder was about to enter the orange wormhole, the silver lightning around the wormhole suddenly seemed to be attracted by the boulder! Countless arcs like the silver snake formed a power grid and suddenly bombarded the boulders!

    I don''t know why the power of those lightnings is so huge, nearly 100 tons of boulders, under the bombardment of lightning, shattered directly! Split into countless small rubbles!

    However, even if this is the case, those lightnings are still not spared, hitting the stones broken into small pieces again, and until all the stones are bombarded and smashed, the violent rage of the lightning is slowly stopped!

    "What exactly is going on?"

    Seeing that this actually happened, not only the mecha pilots present were extremely surprised, but even everyone in the command center was stunned.

    "Don''t be in a daze, hurry up and find out why this happens!"

    In a moment, Lin Zhenguo reacted and realized that the unexpected situation that he did not want to see finally happened, and then he shouted to the person in the command center!

    tried to find out why this happened as soon as possible!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 295ï¼š protection mechanism

    "it is as expected!"

    Compared to other gods who were shocked, Li Yue''s heart was a lot easier!

    Because he had long known that such a result would happen. After all, when he was watching a movie, he knew this wormhole created by aliens, it was not simple!

    This wormhole can not only span ultra long distances, put monsters on the earth, but also have the function of identifying information. Only objects and creatures recognized by it can successfully pass through the wormhole!

    If something is not successfully identified, it will be completely destroyed!

    Therefore, Li Yue, who knows this situation, will stop the request to drop a nuclear bomb directly, and instead experiment with a stone! Verify that this wormhole has the same capabilities as in the movie!

    The result is that this wormhole does not seem to be much different from the one introduced in the movie!

    ¡­¡­

    "Sir, what should we do now? In this way, the nuclear bomb we carry cannot be successfully dropped into the wormhole!"

    At this time, five huge humanoid mechas stood around the deep pit and watched the wormhole in the distance, but there was no way!

    After all, it has just been tested, and even a stone can not pass successfully, not to mention their nuclear bomb!

    Of course, they can also ignore this situation and drop nuclear bombs directly into the wormhole!

    If a nuclear bomb is detonated at a distance from the wormhole, and the wormhole can be successfully destroyed, then naturally it is the best situation! But if they cannot successfully destroy the wormholes, then they will be in vain this time!

    So, until the final moment, they can not choose this approach!

    And in the command center of Hong Kong, almost everyone is busy for this!

    They want to find out as soon as possible what is causing this situation! And most importantly, find out how to successfully drop a nuclear bomb into a wormhole!

    "General, I guess, the reason for this is that this wormhole has a self-protection mechanism!"

    At this time, Newton and Herman were also here, and Herman seemed to suddenly think of something, directly speaking to Lin Zhenguo and the black general!

    "Self-protection mechanism? What does this mean?"

    Hearing Herman''s words, the black general pondered for a moment, and immediately asked!

    "We all know that monsters thrown into the earth by aliens can successfully reach the earth through wormholes! However, we cannot successfully throw things in the past! There may be two cases of this result!"

    "The first is that maybe this wormhole can only do one-way transmission! That is, only aliens can send things to our earth, but we can''t send anything to the other planet!"

    "And the second situation is that maybe this wormhole can carry out two-way transmission, but there are conditions for passing! Only those that meet the conditions can be successfully transmitted through the wormhole! Otherwise, you will be hit by destruction!"

    Herman opened slowly, and put out all his guesses on the tray!

    "If these two situations are what you said, how should we distinguish? And, what do we need to do next to successfully drop the nuclear bomb through the wormhole?"

    Hearing Herman¡¯s explanation, the black generals and Lin Zhenguo also basically understood what was going on!

    However, what they have to do at this time is not just to know the reason, they also have to find a way to complete the next plan!

    ¡­¡­

    "General, if it is the first situation, then we have no way at all! Only the two nuclear bombs they carry can only be dropped together, hoping to destroy the wormhole with the enormous power of the nuclear bomb explosion!"

    "However, this choice has great uncertainty, and it may not succeed in blowing up the wormhole!"

    "And if it is the second situation, then we still have a chance, as long as we find the information that needs to be identified when crossing the wormhole! However, in a short time, I can¡¯t determine what the wormhole identification information is. !"

    Herman continued to speak!

    It''s just that what he said was not good news!

    However, this should not be blamed on him. After all, this happened very suddenly. If it was not Li Yue who conducted the experiment, it is estimated that they still do not know that this wormhole has such a mechanism!

    "Don''t worry about it anymore, I feel that the condition to enter the wormhole is the DNA of the monster! Only if you have the gene of the monster can you successfully pass the wormhole, and all other creatures trying to pass the wormhole will be destroyed!"

    However, while they fell into silence, thinking about what was the condition to pass through the wormhole, Li Yue''s voice came suddenly, interrupting their contemplation!

    "The DNA of the monster? Maybe Mr. Li Yue said yes! It is very likely that this information is just a necessary condition for passing through the wormhole! Why didn''t I just think about it?"

    Hearing Li Yue''s reminder, Herman suddenly exclaimed, suddenly exclaiming!

    "Dr. Herman, if the monster''s DNA is indeed the necessary information to pass through the wormhole, what should we do next?"

    Hearing Herman expressed great affirmation of Li Yue''s words, the black general''s eyes lit up, and then continued to ask Herman!

    "Well...I think about it!"

    Hearing the black general''s question again, Herman quickly converged with a very surprising thread, and fell into contemplation again!

    "Yes! We can let them carry the monster''s body to traverse the wormhole, we can successfully cheat the protection mechanism of the wormhole and successfully traverse the past!"

    It didn''t take long for Herman to suddenly be excited and he had thought of a solution!

    ¡­¡­

    "But where should we find the monster body now?"

    However, although Herman succeeded in thinking of a solution, another problem lay ahead of them!

    They had never expected this to happen before. In order to obtain the funds for repair and construction of new mechas, they had already sold all the monsters they killed to the monster merchants!

    At this time, it is also very difficult to find a monster body that has deceived enough wormhole detection in a short time!

    "Sir, emergency! Our investigation found that it seems that a monster with an unusually strong energy intensity is coming to earth through a wormhole!"

    "And, it''s probably not just a monster!"

    However, at this moment, a scientific researcher in charge of monitoring the wormhole in the command center suddenly anxiously opened the report loudly!

    "What? There are monsters now?"

    Almost everyone was shocked by this sudden unexpected situation! Lin Zhenguo and the black general quickly ran to the staff member who just reported the situation~www.novelhall.com~I want to see the specific situation!

    "Not so coincident? Why did we just say that the monster''s body is needed, and the other party sent the monster directly?"

    And Herman, standing at the moment at the moment, was full of shock in the god, he didn''t know why this happened so coincidentally!

    Moreover, when they needed the monster body to pass through the wormhole, the monster appeared suddenly, which made him wonder whether he should be happy or sad!

    "Everyone is ready to fight, monsters will appear! Moreover, the level and number of monsters will never be too low!"

    At the same time, the mecha drivers who were far away from the underwater wormhole also heard the news, and they even saw the wormhole glowing brightly!

    Except for Li Yue, everyone else instantly converged and waited for the battle! Waiting for the monster to appear!

    Immediately, under their gaze, an extremely large monster finally got out of the wormhole slowly! And, after it appeared, another monster continued to cross from the wormhole to the outside!

    "How many monsters will come this time?"

    This kind of question not only haunts everyone''s heart, but even Li Yue has a hint of curiosity. He doesn''t know how many wormholes that could have sent three monsters last time, how many monsters can be sent at this time!

    One, two, three... However, this monster seems to be appearing continuously. Within a minute, three of them have appeared, and the fourth one has also appeared!

    ¡­¡­

    [Hint]: If you think this article is good, please recommend it to more friends! Sharing is also a kind of enjoyment.

 v2 Chapter 296ï¼š 6 monsters!

    Under everyone''s eyes, huge monsters continually drilled out of the wormhole!

    "Sir, the first three appearing monsters, the energy level display is at the level of the fourth-level monster! But from the fourth monster, it has reached the level of the fifth-level monster!"

    "And, the fifth-level monster that appeared this time is much larger than the fifth-level monster that appeared on Nubra Island last time!"

    In the command center of the base, the monitoring staff looked at the monster data displayed in the virtual projection in front of their eyes and said to the two generals next to them with a heavy heart!

    "Three three-level monsters, a five-level monster?"

    The black general heard the report and murmured to himself!

    "General, the monster that crosses the wormhole is not over now! It seems that another fifth-level monster has passed through the wormhole!"

    However, at this moment, the monitoring staff again exclaimed!

    "This time there have actually appeared five? Is this growth trend too abnormal?"

    I heard that at this moment, the voice of the monitor who reported the situation contained a trace of disbelief! The mood of other people instantly sinks into the bottom!

    Unexpectedly, this time, the aliens sent a total of five monsters to attack the earth, and there are two monsters that reach level 5!

    Now the size of monsters alone can already compete with the number of mechas sent by you!

    Moreover, fighting in the seabed is a great obstacle to the mecha! Because humanoid mechs are not as flexible and convenient as they are on land in the sea!

    The movement of those monsters in the sea water will become more flexible, as fast as the fish that live on the bottom of the sea!

    Under this trade-off, my own mech squad might lose all advantages, and even be hit by these monsters!

    ¡­¡­

    "Fak, how come five monsters appeared this time! What should we do now?"

    At this time, not only did the command center feel incredible when he saw the monster that appeared suddenly, but while driving the mech and watching the monsters one by one drilled out of the wormhole, they felt a little helpless!

    They thought that this time, in order to complete the counterattack plan, they sent five mechas together to complete the mission at one time, and they should be able to do nothing wrong!

    Even during the mission, there will be some small accidents, even if there are a few monsters, there are five mechas on your own, and you can almost crush each other!

    However, no one expected that the number of monsters that appeared this time would be the same as the last time, and it will become an explosive growth again!

    "It''s still necessary to ask, five monsters, exactly one of our mechs is fighting one! Me and Li Yue''s mech is a fifth-generation machine, so we will fight the two fifth-level monsters, and the remaining three four I will leave it to you!"

    The son of the father and son driver of the Eureka Raiders, said at the moment, the war was surging!

    However, he seemed to imagine the situation at this time too beautiful. When the fifth monster passed the wormhole completely, everyone was shocked to find that the transmission of the monster was still not over!

    Following the fifth-level monster, the head of another monster slowly emerged from the wormhole!

    "Lying trough, come again, will this be the end!"

    At this moment, apart from Li Yue''s ability to maintain a calm expression, everyone else who saw the appearance of the sixth monster was stunned with shock!

    ¡­¡­

    "General, I don''t know if this is good news. The sixth monster that is passing through the wormhole. I don''t know what the reason is that it only has the second-level monster!"

    When all the people in the command center fell into a silent atmosphere, the researcher who was in charge of monitoring the wormhole said again!

    "Are you talking about true? This time it was not a monster of level 5 but a monster of level 2?"

    However, the news he said at this time made everyone feel a little relieved! Lin Zhenguo asked with some uncertainty!

    "Yes, General, the result of the detection is indeed that, this monster''s body is only 70 meters, and the energy in its body is only the level of the second-level monster!"

    The researcher again carefully looked at the information displayed on the virtual projection, and after confirming that he was not blinded, he replied very surely!

    "Fortunately, this is indeed a blessing of misfortune!"

    The calm minds of the two generals finally let go at this moment, although things had become completely beyond their expectations, until now, six monsters have appeared!

    But now there are second-level monsters, which is better than the fifth-level monsters!

    If the opponent has a total of three level 5 monsters, I am afraid the next battle will be extremely difficult! Even if victory is achieved, I am afraid it is a terrible victory!

    And they also had some speculation in their hearts. At this time, the aliens did not send the fifth-level monsters again as before, but sent the second-level monsters through the wormhole!

    It is estimated that they can no longer send high-level monsters again, and even the last monster can only pass through the wormhole as a second-level monster!

    ¡­¡­

    Eventually, as they expected, after the second-level monster had completely traversed the wormhole, there were no other monsters to send over!

    This relieved everyone! But when I think of the next mech warriors under the sea, fighting with the six monsters, they feel nervous again!

    After watching the last monster completely pass through the wormhole, the wormhole under the deep pit actually became a bit unstable, and the yellow symbol like flames began to flicker!

    "It is estimated that so many monsters are forced to pass through the wormhole in a short time~www.novelhall.com~ only caused the wormhole to become a little unstable!"

    Li Yue looked at the twinkling wormhole, and soon quieted down, such a guess rose in his mind!

    "Mecha Warriors, please listen to me! There are six monsters that emerged from the wormhole this time, one for level 2 monsters, three for level 4 monsters, and two for level 5 monsters!"

    "The size of this monster is very powerful, and we can expect how difficult your next battle will be! But I ask you not to back down, because at this moment, the hope of all mankind is in your hands!"

    "If this plan fails, we may not have any power to defend the attack of the monster in a short time! Therefore, I urge everyone, at all costs, to win the final victory of this battle!"

    Lin Zhenguo was very sincerely and sincerely pleaded with Li Yue and others! Listening to the tone of his words, everyone can understand the importance of this battle!

    "Finally, I hope everyone can come back triumphantly, we will prepare a grand welcoming ceremony, and you who will return for victory will catch the wind and wash the dust!"

    "Also, Mr. Li Yue, I hope you can go all out in this battle! Please!"

    At this moment, the two generals can only put all their hopes on Li Yue! At this time, it is obvious that the strength of the human side is weaker. If they want to win, the important factor that determines everything is definitely Li Yue!

    They looked forward to their hearts. During the next battle, Li Yue was able to fully explode his arrogant strength!

    Only in this way can the human side win the final victory!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 297ï¼š Deep sea war

    "General, rest assured, I can guarantee that this operation will be a perfect success!"

    Li Yue replied to Lin Zhenguo very confidently!

    Compared with other people''s worries about this situation, Li Yue does not have any worries!

    After all, it is just a few monsters that look more powerful. For Li Yue, it is nothing!

    As long as Li Yue thinks, he can even kill them!

    However, Li Yue at this time did not have such a trick to extinguish the other''s mind!

    Just after those monsters crossed from the wormhole, they did not directly attack Li Yue and others, but waited for their companions to pass near the deep pit!

    It was not until the six monsters all passed through the wormhole that they gathered together, staring at the mecha driven by Li Yue and others!

    However, he still did not take the lead in attacking, as if looking for the flaws of Li Yue and others!

    "Everyone, give me the two fifth-level monsters, and the rest will be yours!"

    However, Li Yue did not want to continue to wait like this. After speaking to other people, he directly drove his armor and rushed up with a huge three-pointed two-edged knife!

    The few monsters gathered together, when they saw Li Yue suddenly rushing towards themselves, they did not have any hesitation, just like a flexible fish, quickly swimming to meet Li Yue!

    ...

    "Is he crazy? How can he be so rash against the monsters!"

    Others, seeing Li Yue actually rushed towards each other, as if desperately trying to do with the other party, they couldn''t help but feel that Li Yue was crazy!

    They have undergone arduous training, and they have reached almost a hundred simulation battles with monsters alone! They know that when fighting these monsters, they must first find out their weaknesses and flaws!

    After a careful battle with them, while consuming their physical strength, they can figure out their speed and strength before they can use their full strength. When they do not react, quickly solve them!

    Moreover, they are all fighting methods on land. At this time, when they reach the bottom of the sea, they have to be more careful. If they attack aggressively, they may be able to take advantage of the monster because they are less flexible than the monster!

    However, they did not expect that Li Yue did not follow the routine at all and did not have any preparations. He even rushed towards the monster alone without even waiting for them to act together!

    "What should we do now? Should we wait in place or rush over with him?"

    The protagonist Raleigh Beckett is a little dumbfounded at this time, he does not know what he should do now!

    "After all, he is the core of this plan, we can''t just watch him die to death! So, we are still ready to answer him in the past!"

    The father of the Eureka Raider driver said! Then I was ready to support Li Yue!

    However, the action of Cherno Alpha is faster! When their words just fell, they followed Li Yue''s pace and rushed past!

    It was the two Russians who drove the Chernobyl Alpha. Their character was to refuse to accept it. At this moment, Li Yue has already rushed up, and naturally they have no hesitation!

    Seeing that both teammates rushed up, the other people naturally could not continue to wait on the spot, they could only rush over with them!

    ...

    At this time, the scene on the seabed is as if the two gangs are fighting, and both sides are rushing towards each other with great force!

    It''s just that the speed of Li Yue''s side is obviously much slower, while the monster''s side, like a fish gets water, quickly swim to Li Yue and others!

    Although the distance between the two sides is hundreds of meters, but under the huge body running, they will soon touch together!

    However, on Li Yue''s side, only he was far ahead, leaving several other companions far behind!

    On the other hand, it is the same with the monster side. Two giant monsters of level 5 can surpass their thinner companions. They are in a leading position and quickly approached Li Yue!

    Soon, Li Yue will be in contact with two monsters, but until the distance between the two sides is only more than ten meters, Li Yue has no action!

    The two monsters had already opened their blood basins at this time, and wanted to tear Li Yue in front of them into pieces!

    However, Li Yue will naturally not let these two monsters bite themselves so easily! As the mecha he was driving approached these two monsters, Li Yue, who was in the mecha cab, instantly released the space energy he had already prepared!

    The energy released by Li Yue merged with the space of this earth, and in the blink of an eye, in front of a monster, formed an area more than fifty meters in diameter, like a broken mirror!

    Although it is on the seabed, the mirror is still reflecting the surrounding light! At the same time, a clear sound of glass cracks!

    It happened very suddenly. Although the sprinting monster soon discovered the change in front, it was too late to avoid it!

    And its IQ is also limited, and it is impossible to know what exactly appears in front of itself! What role does it have!

    Therefore, he could only watch his body crash into it!

    ...

    However, when its body hit the special space, there was no pain or obstruction! It is extremely easy to pass the block in front!

    The monster didn''t know what happened, and even the monster next to it didn''t know what happened to his companion, it was just when he was in contact with the target in front!

    But he was shocked to find ~www.novelhall.com~ The companion who had been swimming with himself had disappeared without a trace!

    IQ is not high, it instantly fell into coercion!

    At the same time, on the side of Li Yue, both the teammates who are following Li Yue''s sprint and everyone who is watching the battle from the command center are also shocked to watch this magical scene!

    In just a moment, they discovered that the two Level 5 monsters that had been attacking together suddenly disappeared, and everyone couldn''t help showing an incredible expression!

    At this time, Li Yue did not control the monster that was exiled to the dimensional space, but directly waved the huge three-pointed two-edged knife in his hand, drawing a bright knife light in the seabed. , Greet the only monster left in front of you!

    Li Yue is now a mind-controlling mecha, and the action of the mecha is almost the same as Li Yue! So the timing of his three-pointed two-edged sword is perfect!

    It is at a critical moment when the two parties are about to touch together, but there is still a distance, but the monster is too late to avoid!

    The blade, which is tens of meters long, hit the monster¡¯s huge body without accident. A narrow wound was drawn on the monster¡¯s body, and the blue blood spewed out instantly, dyeing the sea water near the monster into a blue color!

    However, I do not know whether it is because Li Yue¡¯s power to drive this mecha is a little small, or because the monster¡¯s skin is thick!

    The monster who suffered a knife from Li Yue in the front, but the body swimming forward shifted to the right, and a large amount of blue blood was spilled, but it seemed that there was no life threatening!

    Instead, relying on his own speed is relatively fast, quickly out of Li Yue''s attack range! Then he turned around in the distance and rushed over to Li Yue again!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 298ï¼š Fighting each other

    At the same time, when the monster turned and rushed to Li Yue again, the teammates behind Li Yue finally rushed over!

    However, although their hearts were extremely puzzled about how Li Yue had caused such a huge monster to disappear suddenly, but they knew that this time was not a time for entanglement!

    After all, in front of them, the remaining four monsters are still rushing towards them with great force!

    So they didn''t stop running. After coming to Li Yue, they didn''t stop, but they crossed Li Yue directly and rushed towards the remaining four monsters!

    However, they do not have the ability to control the timing almost as Li Yue has, so when there is still a certain distance from the monsters on the opposite side, they have done their best to light up the cold weapons carried in their mechs. come out!

    Dangerous wanderers directly ¡°blah¡± to reveal the chain sword on the mecha, like a chain sword like a fish bone, and tighten the sword body instantly! The sword body, which was originally as soft as a chain, instantly became a giant sword with a silver ray of tens of meters in length!

    Afterwards, they still contacted with those monsters after all! And after the first contact, the battle was fierce and instant!

    Huge mecha, or wielding a giant fist, or a giant sword with a silver flash, suddenly hit the monster in front!

    And those monsters are also open teeth and claws, with long fangs in their giant mouths, and they welcome the mech team without fear!

    Such huge mechs and monsters fought fiercely on the bottom of the sea, and instantly stirred the sea water up and down, just like a dragon roaming in the sea!

    Fortunately, this time is in the deep sea of ??thousands of meters. Their fierce battle can only affect a small area, and it cannot affect the entire sea area!

    ...

    However, compared to Li Yue''s face-to-face encounter, when a monster was disappeared in an instant, and another splendid record that directly wounded another monster, their battle situation was not so good!

    Except that the dangerous wanderer is the smallest second-level monster it is facing, it can completely crush the opponent in terms of size and strength, so the battle situation is relatively smooth, the battle situation of other mechs is not easy!

    The mechs they drive are almost as powerful as monsters. If they are on land at this time, they can also fight the monsters more easily, and eventually kill the monsters, and it is not impossible to win the final victory. Thing!

    However, at this time, on the bottom of the sea, the body of the mech is relatively large, and there is a great force of seawater pressure between the waves and throws! Therefore, while the movement of the mecha becomes slower, the power it exerts also becomes a lot smaller!

    The monster''s size is like a fish on the bottom of the sea. It can''t be said that it is not hindered by seawater at all, or that the obstacles are very limited!

    Therefore, the battle that could have been evenly matched is at the moment the mecha side is at a disadvantage!

    However, they have long expected this! Because of this, they are fighting against the monsters at the moment, and they have not used their full strength to fight against the monsters!

    Instead, he can avoid the monster''s attack and evade it. If he can''t evade it, he will do a few tricks with the monster, and then when he has a chance, he jumps out of the battle circle and regains his strength and sharpness again!

    But their purpose is to delay the time, waiting for the dangerous wanderer mech to solve the weakest second-level monster first, and then come over to help solve the remaining three monsters with them!

    As for Li Yue, although they were very surprised by the strength he showed, they could injure the strongest level 5 monster in one face, but they dare not imagine that Li Yue could solve his opponent in a short time and then come Help them!

    Of course, it would be better if Li Yue could explode into a tyrannical strength, take the lead in solving the fifth-level monster, and then come to help them!

    ...

    However, Li Yue did not surpass their expectations, killing the powerful fifth-level monster first!

    However, it is not that Li Yue showed a relatively low combat power and could not defeat that monster!

    But that monster, after eating a loss in Li Yue¡¯s hands for the first time, had no long memory, and still fiercely launched several charges against Li Yue, relying on his speed in the water and wanting to use it. The speed caused Li Yue''s mecha to suffer a serious loss!

    However, Li Yue is a pair of mechas controlled with strong mental power, although his movements in the bottom of the water are a bit slow and not as fast as the monster!

    However, he can perfectly grasp the opportunity. When the monster rushes towards himself, he can not only successfully avoid the fierce attack of the monster, but even wield the weapon in his hand while leaving the monster. wound!

    After several sprints, it not only did not hurt Li Yue, but instead added another ten scary wounds to his body again!

    The blue blood keeps flowing out, as if the ink is sprinkling in the water, the sea water in this area is dyed blue that is visible to the naked eye, especially where Li Yue is located, it is almost surrounded by blue sea water!

    However, after being cut several times by Li Yue, it may be that the monster''s skin is too thick. Except for a large amount of blood flowing out of the monster, its movement seems not to be affected much! Still very fast and flexible!

    However, at this time, it seems to have finally learned to be good, actually not sprinting towards Li Yue again like a barbarian, but swam around Li Yue quickly!

    However, Li Yue''s limited movement speed makes it impossible to catch up with this monster that exceeds his own speed. After chasing for a period of time and not catching up, he can only helplessly wait for the monster to attack!

    Li Yue didn''t believe it. This monster wouldn''t stop attacking himself!

    Sure enough, as Li Yue thought!

    Finally, after a quick walk around Li Yue for a few minutes, the monster suddenly stopped and faced Li Yue, staring fiercely at Li Yue, then flashing a dazzling blue light in his body!

    At the same time, open the giant mouth, exposing the fangs flashing silvery white light~www.novelhall.com~Innumerable blue lightning-like energy flows from its body, slowly flowing into the giant mouth, as if it is gathering energy , Want to release a big move to Li Yue!

    Seeing this situation, Li Yue certainly cannot let the monster continue. Who knows how powerful this fifth-level monster is! Whether this mecha driven by itself can successfully resist its attack is still unknown!

    So, Li Yue reacted instantly when the monster''s body began to shine, and directly burst out his fastest speed, rushing towards the monster in front!

    While sprinting, he also raised his three-pointed, two-edged sword and stabs into the monster''s big mouth!

    ...

    Ao...

    After all, Li Yue''s speed is faster, and Li Yue''s body has successfully come to the monster before the monster''s energy has been converged!

    He didn''t hesitate at all, and the silver-bladed three-pointed two-edged knife in his hand poked towards the energy that had gathered in the monster''s mouth!

    No accident happened, Li Yue successfully stabbed the monster''s throat! And successfully interrupted the energy gathering of the monster! Let the monster utter a very tragic cry!

    However, at the same time as Li Yue stabbed, a large amount of energy had already gathered in the monster''s mouth, as if suddenly the balance was broken and burst into bursts!

    boom!

    A loud bang, but also contains great power, instantly flew out the armor driven by Li Yue!

    Mechas weighing several thousand tons will fly backwards directly at a faster speed than before!

    The power of the explosion is not so powerful. Even the seawater in the explosion area was discharged to the side, forming a hollow area without seawater in the center of the explosion!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 299ï¼š Monster blew

    Fortunately, although the explosion seemed extremely powerful, it did not cause much damage to Li Yue!

    Li Yue uses the spirit to drive the mecha, which is much easier than others. Even if he is overturned into the air, he can quickly stabilize his body!

    When he was about to land, he twisted his body forcibly, with a kneeling posture, and landed steadily on the ground. There was no embarrassment!

    Then directly insert the three-pointed two-edged knife into the rock on the bottom of the sea, bend the body, and grasp the weapon inserted into the ground with both hands to reduce the impact of the explosion!

    Soon, the impact of the explosion was over! Li Yue almost stopped in that position without moving at all!

    Immediately, the seawater that was expelled by the explosion shock wave immediately returned to the center area! Soon it will fill up the area where there was no seawater!

    After hardly resisting the impact of the seawater backflow, Li Yue slowly stood up straight, pulled out the weapon inserted into the ground, and then looked at the monster in front!

    The monster at this time is much more miserable than Li Yue!

    Because the explosion was generated from its mouth, at this time its entire mouth was blown up, and even its immensely huge head has disappeared by half! Exposing the white bones, the flesh and blood had long been unknown where it was hit!

    At the same time, its entire upper body was bombarded with extremely tragic wounds, almost unrecognizable!

    However, even if it has become such a miserable appearance, Li Yue is surprised to find that this monster seems to have not yet died! I have to say that its vitality is really tenacious!

    ...

    At the same time, when Li Yue was fighting monsters, the area not far from where they were fighting, the others were not affected by the explosion just now!

    However, at this time, the situation of the other three mechas looks a bit bad except for the dangerous wanderers!

    They don''t have Li Yue''s almost perfect control armor. In the deep sea, they can only be beaten by monsters with very flexible speed! However, fortunately, it looked unsurprising and did not suffer serious injuries!

    Dangerous wanderers are already fighting against the smallest monster, but they are already about to win the final victory!

    The huge mecha, waving the silver giant sword in his hand, can leave a deep bone wound on the monster''s body every time he attacks!

    After all, it is only a second-level monster. Not only is the body and energy level weak, but even the IQ is very limited. Apart from constantly biting the dangerous wanderers, there is no other action!

    Even after being hurt several times, he still doesn''t increase his memory. He still attacks the dangerous wanderers as before!

    The protagonist of the dangerous wanderer is very relaxed at this time. They only need to wield the sword when the monster rushes towards themselves, and greet the monster''s body!

    Only a few minutes later, the monster''s body was covered with dense wounds! Blue blood seems to keep pouring out of the wound as if no money is needed!

    However, while waiting for the monster to continue to attack the two, they were surprised to find that the monster suddenly stopped at the same place and did not attack itself again!

    "How is this going?"

    Raleigh and Mako glanced at each other, and they didn''t understand what happened at this time!

    But they know that if the monster does not attack, they can take the initiative to attack! Moreover, in their spare time, they observed the situation of their companions!

    So they knew that they had to end the battle as soon as possible, and then hurry to help their companions!

    ...

    Immediately, the two people desperate to end the battle as soon as possible, drove the mecha together and rushed to the monster that was in place!

    However, just when they decided to attack, they did not find out that the monster''s body had undergone unknown changes!

    Its entire body is constantly inflating, as if it was forced to blow a big balloon. From a body of only 70 meters, it inflates in an instant. It is even larger than other four level monsters!

    Moreover, there are countless currents, which constantly flow through its body, even letting the whole body of the monster emit a dazzling light!

    Just a few seconds later, the monster''s body seemed to turn into a light bulb of several kilowatts, and it looked like a dazzling sun in the dim seabed!

    "No! Let''s go and stop it!"

    The male and female protagonists, after discovering the monster''s anomaly, burst out of full speed in an instant, and quickly rushed towards the monster!

    They didn''t know what the monster was doing, but they knew that they had to stop each other''s actions!

    "Fortunately, we caught up!"

    When they rushed to the front of the monster, the monster was still like that, which relieved the two of them and relaxed their nervousness!

    They feel that as long as they kill the monster in front of them with a sword, they can successfully stop the movement of the monster! No matter why it looks like this, as long as it is killed, everything will end!

    "Go to hell! Damn monster!"

    The two roared loudly, wielding the giant sword in their hands, and slashing fiercely to the monster near them!

    Poof!

    No accidents happened, the giant sword flashed a cold awn, and was accurately cut on the monster''s body! Then a sound like a rapid air leak of the balloon sounded, and the monster''s body also shrivelled instantly!

    However, at this time, there was some confusion in the minds of the two. They couldn''t understand why, in the face of their attack, this monster didn''t have any evasive action, as if it didn''t care about their attack at all!

    However, despite my doubts, the whole head that looked at the monster, including the body behind the head, was cut in half by the sword just now.

    Then prepare to rush back to support other teammates!

    ...

    "Wait~www.novelhall.com~ Why is the monster dead, and the light on its body has not disappeared?"

    However, the two people who were about to leave found that the monster was dead, but the dazzling light emanating from its body not only did not disappear, but it did not even weaken!

    Moreover, they do not know if it is an illusion, the light emitted by the monster''s body seems to have become brighter!

    Suddenly, the light above the monster''s body, as if attracted by something, quickly flashed over the monster''s body, and then gathered at the position of the monster''s abdomen, forming a relatively dim light spot!

    Just when the two of them did not know what was happening at that moment, the dim light spot suddenly suddenly became shining!

    boom!

    Immediately, with a loud noise, the entire body of the monster was instantly blown into pieces!

    And, it''s not over yet. At the location where the monster disappeared, a cluster of light shining like stars, as the monster''s body exploded, suddenly sent a circle of silver lightning ripples to the surroundings!

    The power of this explosion is very small, except that the monster''s body was blown into pieces, even the dangerous Ranger mechs that are very close have not suffered any damage!

    However, that circle of silver lightning ripples is the main attack method!

    The ripples in this circle are just electromagnetic pulses! Moreover, it is an electromagnetic pulse that is countless times stronger than the one released by the back-back turtle last time!

    It is so powerful that even a mecha that has been protected against electromagnetic pulses, after being swept by a circle of electromagnetic pulses, still stops directly in place, and the sensitive parts inside the mecha have been destroyed by a violent current instantly!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 300ï¼š Moment of crisis

    A circle of silver currents, among the seawater, there is seawater as a conductive conductor, which spreads faster than above the ground!

    Dao Dao aperture, almost immediately, spread to the periphery quickly!

    All fish creatures contacted by the aperture within a short distance, the body is instantly under a fierce shaking, then it becomes quiet and loses its breath!

    The electric light spreads out for dozens of kilometers before it is slowly consumed and disappears!

    However, electromagnetic pulses generally only cause damage to circuits in electrical appliances, and will not cause effective damage to creatures!

    However, because the electromagnetic pulse was very powerful and was released in the water, it caused some fatal damage to the surrounding creatures and killed part of the underwater fish!

    However, this situation only affects the fish within a few tens of meters!

    Of course, the electromagnetic pulse wave does not only affect the surrounding small fish and shrimp. The reason why the monster releases the electromagnetic pulse is mostly to destroy the human armor!

    ...

    As I said before, monsters sent by aliens to the earth not only cause damage to the human environment, but also have the purpose of testing human reactions!

    When humans made huge mechas in order to resist monsters, aliens were also aware of this situation, and then the monsters they sent had the mission to find the weakness of this mecha!

    Moreover, after several trials, they finally found out the weakness of human beings, that is, fear of electromagnetic pulse weapons!

    Therefore, when they noticed that several human mechas came to the wormhole, they did not have to wait for the expected next attack, but sent the already prepared monsters directly!

    However, after dispatching five monsters with higher ranks, they found that the wormhole seemed to be unable to support them, and could not send high-level monsters again!

    In order to ensure foolproof, they sent a second-level monster that just passed through the wormhole without causing a major impact on the wormhole, and caused the wormhole to collapse, and implanted them in the body of the monster The electromagnetic pulse bomb made!

    This electromagnetic pulse bomb will automatically start when the monster is seriously injured. At that time, not only the enemy will be affected, but also the body of the monster will be instantly destroyed by the huge power of the explosion!

    However, only a second-level monster is sacrificed, and the aliens will not care about it at all!

    ...

    To go back to the topic, when the electromagnetic pulse bomb exploded, it was the nearest dangerous Ranger mech!

    However, the dangerous wanderer will not be affected by the electromagnetic pulse, so when the electromagnetic pulse wave swept over its huge body, it only caused some damage to some less important lines inside the mech!

    But it did not have much impact on the dangerous wanderers! Its whole can still move freely!

    However, the other three mechas are not as lucky as the dangerous wanderers. After their mechas were swept by electromagnetic pulse waves, countless sparks flashed instantly inside the mechas!

    Countless lines were instantly flooded with incomparable currents, which directly made countless circuits unable to withstand and rupture in an instant, bursting out like the star fire when welding, floating in the interior of the mech!

    The inside of the mech also suddenly sounded a very harsh alarm, making the interior of the cab instantly extremely noisy! And because the mecha lost control instantly, it was still shaking at the moment!

    Although there was the last powerful storm the red electromagnetic pulse released by the back turtle was skipped, and then the scrapped thing happened! Let everyone know that the monster actually has an electromagnetic pulse weapon that can restrain his own armor!

    So during this period of time, they also transformed the mecha and protected sensitive circuits!

    It''s just that when the latest mecha was first built, it was loaded with the latest technology digital control system! Therefore, the electromagnetic pulse cannot be completely protected!

    And precisely because the control system and energy drive of the dangerous wanderer are relatively old versions, they can almost ignore the influence of electromagnetic pulses! I have to say, this is like a halo of protagonist!

    ...

    At this moment, a few drivers suddenly became very frightened, but they deserved to be the rigorously trained elite, calmed down in an instant, and then wanted to try their best to stabilize the mecha!

    However, they found that, no matter how hard they tried, the mechs seemed to be out of their control, and they could not move at all even when they were standing there!

    It is still good to stay in place, at least the mecha can stand steadily! The Eureka Raider driven by the father and son is more tragic!

    When the electromagnetic pulse wave just erupted, they were evading the attack of the monster they were fighting against. The entire mech turned sideways, and at the same time raised one leg and pulled a step backward!

    If this process is not interrupted, they can perfectly control the mecha with their abilities. After avoiding the attack of the monster, they can easily control the body of the mecha without accident!

    However, at this moment, an electromagnetic pulse suddenly erupted, preventing the leg they lifted from landing successfully! Under the deviation of the center of gravity, it could not be corrected back in time, which caused the body of the mech to fall to the ground in an uncontrollable instant!

    boom!

    Drivers of other mechas have discovered this crisis situation, but their mechas can only stay in place and cannot move, but they cannot help the Eureka raiders and help!

    Can only watch the huge mech crash down to the ground! A wave of mud~www.novelhall.com~ mixed in the sea water, forming a very dirty area, submerged part of the mech body that fell on the ground!

    Fortunately, however, it fell to the bottom of the sea at this time, with the resistance of the seawater. The surface of the bottom of the Canadian sea is soft mud, so not only did the mech not suffer much damage, even the driver''s father and son inside were also not hurt!

    ...

    However, not being hurt does not mean that they are not in danger at this time!

    At this moment, the three monsters playing against them are staring at them intently!

    Seeing them suddenly stopped, perhaps because of doubts in their hearts, they did not rush to attack, but even circled around their circumference!

    The huge bodies of the three monsters surround the three mechas parked in the same place as the statues, constantly swimming, with huge eyes like lanterns, staring at the mecha that still has no action!

    Later, it may be that they are impatient, or that the mechs in front of them are not dangerous!

    In short, they did not circle around the mecha again, but a huge tail flicked, turned around, facing the mecha parked in front, opened the big mouth of the blood basin, exposing pale fangs, biting toward the mecha past!

    The three monsters are attacked together as quickly as they can negotiate, and the speed is extremely fast!

    "Damn! Hurry up and move me!"

    This situation shocked the pilots who are currently inside the mecha. They have tried countless methods, but they cannot wake up the mecha at all, so that the mecha can move again!

    At this moment, I can only watch the attack of the monster, but there is no way to block and avoid!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 301ï¼š Ready to detonate a nuclear bomb

    "No, they are in danger!"

    Everyone in the command center, after the monster exploded, exuded a flash of lightning, he felt very bad in his heart!

    At this time, although it was the first time someone saw the monster release electromagnetic pulse attack!

    But they can imagine that such a strong electromagnetic pulse is still in the sea, and the damage caused by those mechas is undoubtedly fatal!

    The facts did not surprise them, except for the dangerous meanders and the mechas driven by Li Yue, all three other mechas were severely damaged and even unable to resume operations!

    And some people, looking at this situation, feel very bad at the same time, but they are also very puzzled. Dangerous wanderers can not be affected by electromagnetic pulses, which is justifiable!

    But why, as the latest fifth-generation mecha, does the one Li Yue drives seem not to be affected by electromagnetic pulses at all?

    However, the doubts in their hearts were quickly suppressed by other monsters attacking the three unmovable mechas!

    At this moment, they had no intention of thinking about this, watching the monster finally couldn''t bear it, launched a fierce attack on the inoperable mech, and their mood sank to the bottom in an instant!

    Although they didn¡¯t want to think like this, they knew that the mechas that couldn¡¯t counterattack and couldn¡¯t even move their bodies were like a live target under the monster¡¯s attack. Torn to pieces!

    "Hey, it seems that this plan will eventually fail!"

    Everyone could not help but sigh in silence at the moment!

    ...

    "Look at everyone, dangerous wanderers are rushing over to help!"

    Suddenly, someone exclaimed, and then, the people who were sighing and sighing in their hearts instantly recovered and watched the latest situation carefully!

    "Hey, there is only one mech, facing the attack of three monsters, I am afraid that the scorpion is the car!"

    It''s a pity that although they really saw it, the dangerous wanderer was quickly rushing to the position of the three mechs!

    It should even be the reason that it has begun to move long ago. It seems that it can be the first to reach the three mechas to support when the monster''s attack hits!

    However, some people are very clear in their hearts that an armor, in any case, may not be able to defeat the three level 4 monsters, and even blocking is extremely difficult!

    At this time, some people focused their attention on the armor driven by Li Yue in the distance, but found that Li Yue was showing great power at this time, and the fifth-level monster as his opponent was completely suppressed!

    He was waving his weapon in succession, and greeted the monster constantly! There is no beauty at all, just like there is no regulation, just slashing!

    However, it was very effective. The monster''s body was continuously attacked by him, and it was impossible to parry the chopped body. The body was like no money, and a large amount of blue blood spewed out!

    Even the limbs of the monster have been seriously injured, and only two forelimbs are left, so they cannot swim quickly to escape! Can only bear the attack of Li Yue!

    Even an effective counterattack cannot be carried out. When biting Li Yue with his mouth, Li Yue easily escaped!

    "Unfortunately, it seems that Mr. Li Yue can''t rush over to help in time!"

    Some people watched Li Dajue expressing dignity, but they could only secretly sigh in their hearts!

    ...

    "Brother Li Yue, don''t play, come and help them!"

    However, as the command center fell into a very silent atmosphere, as if the needle was audible, the little girl Lin Yurou suddenly rushed out of the crowd and shouted at the microphone placed on the table in front of the screen!

    No matter what other people think about the little girl''s shouting, Li Yue, who heard her shouting anyway, is waving his weapon and slashing towards the monster''s body but it is a meal!

    Then it recovered in an instant, but instead of continuing to cut the monster''s body, it cut the monster''s huge head!

    bass!

    Li Yue''s movements were very rapid. With a slash, the monster''s head was instantly cut off and hit the bottom of the sea with a bang! Then the body seemed to have lost its strength and fell to the bottom of the sea!

    However, what happened next made people in the entire command center stunned and stunned!

    "What about the mecha driven by Mr. Li Yue? Why did it disappear suddenly?"

    Someone looked at the picture that appeared on the screen and felt extremely unbelievable. He even thought he was dazzled and could not help rubbing his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, the picture was still like that!

    This made him scream and shout in shock!

    However, other people''s reactions were similar to him at this time, so he didn''t care to ignore his yelling!

    Because, under their gaze, Li Yue easily cut off the monster''s head, and did not run to the place where other mechs were located as they expected!

    Instead, the entire mech disappeared instantly, leaving only a ray of blue light! But in the bottom of the sea, such a shallow blue light can''t attract the attention of others!

    ...

    "Look, he is there! Oh my god, what did he do?"

    In the meantime, the people in the command center have discovered the location of the mech that Li Yue is driving! It suddenly appeared next to the mechas that could not move! And it appeared directly in front of a monster!

    At the same time, Li Yue, who appeared there, did not stop. He waved his weapon to the monster and greeted the past!

    Ao!

    Where would the monster think that a huge body suddenly appeared in front of what was originally empty, and it attacked itself very quickly!

    The monster that was too late to avoid was cut in the body by Li Yue, and howled! Instead of continuing to sprint forward, he turned around and fled in an instant!

    Li Yue didn''t care about the monster that turned around and fled, and his thoughts~www.novelhall.com~ instantly driven the huge mech, disappeared again in the same place, appeared on the road ahead of the other monster, and also cut it with a knife !

    Ao!

    There was another wailing cry, and the other monster was caught off guard and turned around and fled!

    Later, when Li Yue continued to push the third monster back, the dangerous wanderer came too late and rushed to their side!

    "Mr. Li Yue, what did you do?"

    Although they are the mecha drivers who have experienced the world, they have kept their lives out of every moment! But at the moment, seeing Li Yue''s actions just now, I was equally shocked!

    They have never heard of this kind of mech driving, and there is the function of cross-space transmission!

    ...

    "Okay, you don''t need to ask more, and I''m not in the mood to continue to consume it! Eureka Raiders, the nuclear bomb you are carrying can still be used normally!"

    However, Li Yue did not answer their questions and asked the pair of father and son drivers!

    "Yes, except for the mecha control, there are no problems with other systems! But, what do you ask about this?"

    The answer to Li Yue is the father of the driver. His tone is still calm, but he can also hear it, which also contains a trace of shock that is hard to detect!

    "It''s okay, just listen to my command and detonate the nuclear bomb you carry! Others, disconnect from the mech and wait on the spot!"

    But Li Yue didn''t explain much, and said directly and easily!

    "What? Detonate the nuclear bomb now?"

    Not only did the mecha pilots on the scene feel very surprised, but even the people in the command center were instantly agitated by the news!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 302ï¼š Transfer people

    Although it can be regarded as a moment of crisis at this moment, if it is really like Li Yue said, directly detonating a nuclear bomb is not a joke!

    Although, the powerful force of the nuclear bomb explosion can kill these monsters almost instantly! However, several mechas that are also very close, I am afraid that they cannot successfully withstand the power of a nuclear bomb explosion!

    Moreover, there are three mechas that can not move arbitrarily, they can only stay in place and cannot stay away from the center of the nuclear bomb explosion!

    If the nuclear bomb explodes, while killing these monsters, I am afraid that the complete mech will be torn into broken copper and iron! Even some of the drivers were not spared!

    At this time, no one will want to cause the mecha and driver to be completely destroyed! Although doing so, it may be possible to successfully complete the task of the counterattack plan, but the price paid is too much!

    Therefore, when Li Yue''s words were spoken, everyone in the command center fell silent for a moment. They knew very well the consequences of doing what Li Yue said, and they couldn''t bear it!

    However, it was not them who made the decision, nor could they be held responsible! Therefore, at this moment everyone looked at the two generals in the command center, waiting for their decision!

    ...

    "You don''t have to be so tangled, just do what I said, I have my own way to prevent you from being damaged in the nuclear bomb explosion!"

    Looking at what he said, no one seemed to execute it immediately. Li Yue felt helpless and continued to speak!

    But this is also understandable. After all, such an important decision, or even a command that may cost yourself a life, they did not respond for a while, and they can be said to be in the hesitation!

    "Mr. Li Yue, do you have a way to protect them from any harm?"

    When Lin Zhenguo heard Li Yue''s words, he finally broke the silence and asked seriously!

    "Is this true? Can we really guarantee that we will not be harmed by the explosion of the nuclear bomb?"

    The mecha drivers at the scene felt very incredible! If you are not injured in a nuclear bomb explosion, that is simply wishful thinking!

    "Relax, do what I say, there will never be any accidents!"

    Li Yue''s tone is very relaxed, after all, he is not ready to hardly resist the explosion of nuclear bombs, and sending them to a safe place is not easy!

    ...

    However, the reason why Li Yue let the Eureka raiders detonate the nuclear bombs he carried was of course not because he could not deal with the remaining three monsters!

    The most important thing is that Li Yue wants to consume the nuclear bomb, otherwise, after defeating these monsters, General Lin, for the sake of stability, will never let Li Yue''s mech be in danger for the first time!

    Instead, it will send other mechas to carry the nuclear bombs to go through the wormhole first, to test whether their guess is correct, if there is an unexpected situation, you can still reserve a chance!

    However, Li Yue knew that if other mechas carried nuclear bombs into the wormhole, no accident would happen at all! It must be able to successfully traverse the wormhole, or even successfully detonate a nuclear bomb, and blow up this wormhole is also a breeze!

    However, Li Yue certainly does not want this to happen. After all, the main purpose of his blending in this counterattack plan is to go inside the wormhole and see the real situation of the aliens!

    You can also get some special and advanced technology from the aliens. Even if you encounter a more advanced monster, you can catch a few tricks!

    Therefore, the opportunity to go to the alien site, Li Yue is doing his job!

    ...

    "Okay, since Mr. Li Yue is so confident, then you should do what Mr. Li Yue said! Quick battle and quick decision, complete the counterattack plan as soon as possible!"

    In the end, Lin Zhenguo, who pondered for a while, finally agreed, and authorized others to implement the proposal that Li Yue said!

    "Understood, General!"

    Now that the general has spoken, the other people certainly did not have any hesitation, everyone responded, and then began to get busy according to what Li Yue said!

    "We have released the connection with the mech, but because of the electromagnetic pulse attack, the mecha''s intelligent control system has been damaged, and we are preparing to manually control it to detonate the nuclear bomb!"

    In less than a few seconds, the current situation was heard from the Eureka Raiders!

    At this time, Li Yue''s mech was standing close to the dangerous wanderer!

    Li Yue''s expression at this time is relatively relaxed, and the two protagonists of the dangerous wanderer are extremely watchful of the three monsters swimming around!

    At this moment, the three monsters may have become very vigilant again because they had just suffered a big loss in Li Yue''s hands. Although they were constantly swimming around, they were not determined to attack!

    "The nuclear bomb has been successfully launched! It will explode in thirty seconds!"

    At this time, after more than ten seconds, another news came! But the nuclear bomb has already started!

    ...

    "Okay, you can disconnect from the mech as soon as possible, just wait for me in the cab with peace of mind!"

    Hearing that the nuclear bomb had started, Li Yue''s expression also became very relaxed. There was absolutely no worry about the nuclear bomb that would explode in less than a minute!

    Then, Li Yue''s thoughts moved, and the whole body disappeared instantly! However, this time Li Yue did not teleport with the mecha he was driving just like before, but his body performed instantaneously!

    "Mr. Li Yue? How did you come in?"

    When Li Yue''s figure appeared again, he came to the inside of the cab of the Eureka Raider mech!

    Watching Li Yue who appeared here abruptly~www.novelhall.com~ A pair of father and son spoke in unison and exclaimed! The face is unbelievable!

    They haven''t seen Li Yue''s ability to appear suddenly. After seeing it at this moment, it will inevitably be very shocking!

    "It''s not time to say this, I will send you to a safe place first!"

    Li Yue didn''t explain much, quickly came to the two, put his hands on the shoulders of the two, and then disappeared instantly!

    ...

    "What the **** is going on? How did we get back? What about Mr. Li Yue?"

    In an instant, when the two did not respond at all, the situation in front of them flashed instantly, and then they were shocked to find that they had come to a room unconsciously!

    There are many people in this room, and there are various facilities and virtual projection screens!

    They looked around as if they had just discovered themselves, and everyone who was also shocked, felt their thoughts go awry for a while, and did not understand what had just happened!

    However, after only a short period of observation, the two came to a clear enlightenment, not knowing why, and they had returned to the base''s command room!

    However, when they hadn''t come and asked what, they found that there were several figures again on the surrounding open space!

    It''s just that this is not over yet. In less than two seconds, there are several more silhouettes around me!

    Moreover, those silhouettes are relatively familiar with themselves, because they were trained together at the beginning! And it is the teammate who is driving the mecha to implement the counterattack plan today!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 303ï¼š Ready to go to alien

    Li Yue quickly sent all the other mech drivers back to the base, regardless of what happened to them when they found that they had suddenly returned to the base!

    At this time, Li Yue had returned to the armor he was driving with a teleportation!

    When he returned to the mecha, he just found the remaining monsters, as if he could not bear it again, and was slowly approaching the mechas that were standing still!

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that these monsters'' courage is really small!"

    Li Yue looked at these monsters very cautiously, and moved slowly to the cautious appearance, feeling a little funny in his heart!

    At this time, Li Yue also discovered monsters of various levels, with some subtle differences in action!

    Just like these four-level monsters now, their IQ is also very high, so they will have such a vigilance when facing the enemy, even after being injured, they dare not attack!

    Of course, they may also be looking for the best time to attack!

    In short, level 4 monsters will be very cautious in their actions, and may even be a bit timid!

    The fifth-level monster that previously played against Li Yue has greater guts as IQ becomes higher! In the face of Li Yue''s attack, almost nothing happened because of fear!

    It was only after dozens of attacks that he found that he could not cause damage to the opponent, he instantly changed his strategy and wanted to use special energy to attack and hurt the opponent!

    The lower-level monsters do not have such a high IQ. They only know offensive and destructive, and they will hurt or die regardless of themselves! It''s like a war machine being manipulated!

    ...

    At the time of Li Yue''s imagination, Li Yue recovered and found out that although the three monsters approached slowly, but after a period of time, they were already coming to Li Yue!

    In this regard, Li Yue did not take action to prevent it. Anyway, the nuclear bomb is estimated to explode in only ten seconds. The closer the monster is, the worse the death will be!

    If they were swept by a nuclear bomb at close range, it is estimated that the huge body would be torn apart in a moment!

    Even in the violent high temperature of the nuclear bomb explosion center, the entire body was completely evaporated by humans!

    So Li Yue stayed in place, pretending not to see them close, attracting them closer! At the same time, release the spiritual power and check the time of the nuclear bomb explosion!

    "Five, four, three..."

    Finally, after ten seconds have passed again, the nuclear bomb is about to explode!

    And the monster slowly came to the area near the mecha, and found that the mecha still had no movement, and finally relaxed its vigilance. Then the huge body suddenly speeded up and rushed towards the target in front!

    Some monsters raised their sharp claws, while others opened their mouths wide, exposing rows of sharp, white fangs!

    Although different from the front, they are all motionless targets, launching a fierce calendar and a quick attack!

    Even, there is a monster, who happened to attack Li Yue by coincidence! The fierce look seemed to tear Li Yue to pieces!

    ...

    "Oh, I have no time to play with you! Bye!"

    Li Yue looked at the monster that had come to him, and after a playful mutter, he disappeared instantly!

    The front of the claw lifted by the monster gleamed with cold light, and quickly shot the mech that Li Yue was driving!

    However, the monster never thought of it!

    At the moment when his attack was hit immediately, he suddenly found the original motionless target in front of him suddenly disappeared in place, letting his claws of all his strength go directly to the ground!

    This made the monster, who was still fortunate, become very angry at this time! It doesn''t know why the target that was almost in hand will suddenly disappear in front of itself!

    And with the IQ of monsters, it is impossible to combine the situation that Li Yue suddenly appeared with the situation that suddenly disappeared at this time!

    Therefore, it can only emit a huge roar in place to vent its anger!

    At this time, the other two monsters are not as tragic as it is! The other two monsters, one attacked the storm crimson mech, the other attacked the Eureka Raider who fell to the ground!

    Of course, the ability to move has been lost, and there is no driver''s mech at this moment, and there is no accident that let them succeed!

    A monster opened its huge mouth, biting the position of the storm''s crimson neck fiercely, with long fangs, and it successfully broke the steel body outside the mech!

    Then the monster shook his head violently and tore a large piece of steel fragments on the mech body!

    And another monster, with a fierce foot on the chest of the Eureka Raider, a heavy attack, and even the position of the chest and abdomen of the mecha made of steel instantly sunk into a clearly visible pit!

    However, this very tragic monster seems to have stepped on a mine at this moment! After one foot fell, it exploded!

    ...

    Bang!

    A star-like gleam of light suddenly appeared on the bottom of the sea, and then quickly expanded towards the surroundings, instantly submerging the huge monster body in it!

    Then the speed of expansion did not have any weakening trend, and continued to sweep around!

    The other two monsters also did not have any ability to block, and were instantly submerged by the light group, and then there was no interest!

    Under the sweep of the strongest weapons of mankind, such a huge monster has no possibility of resistance. The huge body is almost destroyed and generally destroyed!

    Even under the violent high temperature burning, the entire body has been turned into air~www.novelhall.com~The world evaporates!

    The use of nuclear bombs to destroy monsters, although it is not a mosquito with anti-aircraft guns, but it is also overkill!

    The dazzling light cluster formed in the center of the nuclear bomb exploded over a distance of hundreds of meters, and then slowly stopped!

    Everything in the center is instantly evaporated by the intense heat!

    However, the power of nuclear bombs is definitely more than the central area to possess lethality! The shock wave and nuclear radiation created by the nuclear bomb explosion is the most powerful lethal force!

    The violent shock wave drove several kilometers of seawater all around, forming a vacuum area in the center!

    And Li Yue is now in this vacuum area! He was driving the mech, inserted the weapon in his hand deeply into the rock under his feet, and grasped the weapon tightly with both hands!

    When the shock wave swept over, the body was not forcibly pushed around!

    It was like a crumbling grass. Although the body was shaken by the shock wave, it seemed to take root at the bottom of the foot and did not move half a point!

    After the shock wave passed, the dazzling light cluster at the center of the nuclear bomb exploded slowly! The surrounding seawater also returned the same way, refilling the area!

    However, almost everything in this area disappears, and all fish creatures within a few kilometers are also dead!

    The nuclear bomb fried fish, so horrible!

    At this time, Li Yue had no intention of paying attention to these, because he had come to the deep pit where the wormhole is now, staring at the strange wormhole flashing like a fire under the pit, and his eyes showed some eager light!

    "Oh, the alien planet, this is the first time I have visited in person, and I don''t know how many surprises it will bring me!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 304ï¼š Enter the wormhole

    The nuclear explosion of Yu Wei disappeared in a few minutes! Only left incomplete fish corpses in the sea!

    Everyone understands that the nuclear bomb is not only powerful, it exploded in the sea at this time, it also caused very serious damage to this area of ??the sea!

    Even for a long period of time later, this sea area will cause extremely serious pollution!

    Moreover, the five mechas dispatched this time were nearly destroyed by the whole army. In the center of the nuclear explosion, only a pile of broken copper and iron were left. The dilapidated appearance could be roughly distinguished. The residual body of A!

    However, in order to make the monster disappear from the earth completely, these losses are also acceptable! If the plan really succeeds, everyone is too happy to be too late!

    After all, at a very small price, in exchange for the safety of all mankind, it is very cost-effective to look at!

    However, at this time, if you want to plan a perfect success, you only need the last mecha, which is the mecha driven by Li Yue, and personally carry a nuclear bomb to the alien planet!

    Then, regardless of his own life and death, he detonated the nuclear bomb carried by the mecha and exploded the alien wormhole leading to the earth!

    It stands to reason that this is the most dangerous part of this plan! That is to go to an alien planet, but not to travel to a beautiful place!

    The unknown danger is often the most terrible! Who can guarantee that after entering the wormhole, will they just pass through the wormhole and face the crazy attack of aliens!

    Even aliens can control the wormhole freely. When Li Yue passes through the wormhole, he lets those violent lightnings bombard Li Yue''s mech like the previous big rock into scum!

    ...

    In short, it is now in the last link of the plan, and it is also the most important, dangerous and unpredictable link!

    But at this time, everyone in the command center not only did not worry about Li Yue, but decreased a lot!

    The reason for this is precisely because they just saw Li Yue''s actions just now! The ability to reach anywhere instantly is comparable to the teleportation ability in some super-powered movies!

    This situation made them feel very unbelievable, but also let them alleviate their concerns about Li Yue!

    After all, if Li Yue thinks, he should be able to return here in the blink of an eye, facing the unknown danger, at least he has the ability to protect himself!

    But Li Yue has no time to care about other people''s thoughts at this time! He looked at the wormhole under the deep pit and was finally ready to go to the outer planet!

    "Everyone, I am now ready to enter the wormhole!"

    After the decision was made, Li Yue spoke softly, and then, without waiting for the command center to send back messages and instructions, he directly controlled the mech and jumped down to the deep pit in front!

    The huge mech jumped up suddenly, after reaching the center of the deep pit, it was instantly captured by the gravity of the earth and quickly fell towards the bottom of the pit!

    ...

    At this time, after hearing Li Yue''s words, everyone in the command center also understood that Li Yue should soon enter the wormhole!

    "Come on, you must succeed!"

    Everyone looked at the screen in front with their eyes full of expectation! At this time, because only the mecha driven by Li Yue is left, the pictures of other mechas have disappeared. Only the first view of Li Yue''s mecha is covered with that huge screen!

    Everyone expects that Li Yue can successfully blow up the underwater wormhole next, because then, the humans on the whole earth do not have to be like this now, and they are always worried about the monsters coming!

    "Mr. Li Yue, don''t worry, you forgot to carry the monster''s body, you can''t pass the wormhole like this! I rely on..."

    However, when everyone is silently cheering for Li Yue in his heart! A very urgent voice suddenly sounded!

    It turned out that Herman suddenly remembered that when Li Yue did not carry through the wormhole at this time, the most critical item needed was the body of the monster!

    Before they reached a conclusion, it should be that only carrying a monster''s body can successfully pass through the wormhole created by the aliens!

    However, before his reminder was finished, he saw that Li Yue had leapt into the air and even started to fall into the wormhole!

    This made Herman''s complexion instantly change, and even couldn''t help but burst a sloppy sentence!

    "Mr. Li Yue, quickly use your ability to teleport to other places!"

    It is a pity that no matter how eager his current expression is, he cannot change the fact that Li Yue has jumped into the pit! He can only expect Li Yue to hear his words, and then carry the mecha to other places as before!

    Avoid falling directly into the wormhole, because the wormhole is not verified, and let the wormhole open the protection mechanism!

    ...

    Unfortunately, Li Yue did not do what Herman said! This made Herman''s heart sink to the bottom in an instant!

    "Don''t Mr. Li Yue hear?"

    Herman couldn''t help raising this idea!

    However, Li Yue will certainly not make such a low-level mistake! Because he had already prepared for this matter, he had no fear and jumped directly into the wormhole!

    As the body fell, Li Yue thought about it, and a blue aperture with a diameter of more than 50 meters appeared instantly at a distance of 100 meters above the wormhole!

    Then, a huge head protruded from it without any pause, followed by the neck, body, and tail!

    In just a few seconds, a very large monster came out of that aperture!

    At this time, if someone looks closely, it will be discovered that this monster that appeared suddenly is the monster that inexplicably disappeared when Li Yue first played against the monster!

    The monster is almost tortured crazy in the dimension space. It can clearly see the situation outside ~www.novelhall.com~ But no matter how hard it is, it can''t touch other things!

    The tortured monster, when it saw a rather strange aperture suddenly appeared in this space, naturally rushed past without any hesitation!

    ...

    The result did not disappoint it, because after crossing the aperture, it found itself out of that very strange space!

    However, at the same time when it had not yet arrived and to observe the surrounding things, the mecha that Li Yue drove also fell down from above!

    boom!

    Without any precautions, the monster''s huge body instantly sinks, as if hit by a falling star from the sky!

    The great impact force makes the monster''s body uncontrollable and quickly falls down!

    Because the transmission array constructed by Li Yue is just right, after the monster passes through the wormhole, it is just less than ten meters above the wormhole!

    After being smashed by Li Yue''s huge body at this moment, there is no possibility of any obstruction, and Li Yue is instantly impacted into the wormhole below!

    Although the wormhole has a protection mechanism, it will not block the monster, and Li Yue¡¯s body and the monster pass the wormhole together at the moment, and are also regarded as part of the monster, so there is no protection mechanism triggered!

    After Li Yue rode the monster into the wormhole, he instantly felt that he had come to a strange space! Countless blue electric flashes flashed on the surrounding walls!

    A pass that looks like a chrysanthemum petal, with a fascinating purple light shining on the petals! When the monster''s body approaches, it is as if someone is controlling it, slowly opening it!

    Just as the chrysanthemum petals opened continuously, Li Yue also successfully passed the monster''s body, and no accident happened during this period!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 305ï¼š Nuclear bomb

    "Is this the place where aliens live? Sure enough, the environment is very bad! I''m afraid no one can imagine that in this environment, there can still be living creatures for nearly 100 million years! It is incredible!"

    Between the moments, Li Yue smoothly passed through the wormhole and came to the planet where the aliens live!

    Li Yue was a little surprised by everything that came into his goal. This is a completely different planet from the earth!

    Compared to the planet in front of us, the earth can be called a fairyland on earth!

    And this planet is like **** with a very bad environment! Even, it may be worse than hell!

    The sky of the entire planet is filled with mist like yellow sand. Compared with this kind of yellow sand, Li Yue feels that the smog in some cities in China is completely pediatric!

    The sky here is very dim, just like the evening scene where the sun is about to set!

    However, Li Yue can clearly see that a very large star like the sun hangs on the sky, as if it is close, it can be easily touched!

    However, this star is not like the sun in the solar system. It emits a dazzling light and can hardly make people look directly!

    This star is like the old twilight old man who has run out of lights, and only the surrounding area can barely emit a dim light, and it can''t even illuminate the planet!

    The center position seems to have been completely extinguished, forming a circular dark area!

    And there is a black dot like a black hole in the middle of the star to the left! Because of the distance, Li Yue did not know whether it was a real black hole or an asteroid that just blocked the star''s light!

    The ground below is completely composed of yellowish rocks. The yellow rocks above Dao Dao like mountains are as if a space was artificially cut out for aliens to live in!

    There is a steel-like device in the middle of the mountain, which is connected between each mountain! Moreover, above each mountain peak, there are continuous flashing silver electric awns!

    Dao Dao, like a silver snake, continues to shuttle among the peaks! It seems to be under some kind of control! If you look closely, you can even find some special laws!

    At the bottom of the mountain, there is a deep red magma, like boiling water, constantly bubbling!

    ...

    "Oh, is this the alien living here? The little chic looks real!"

    After the unexpected visitor Li Yue came out, from the gap between the rocky peaks, a group of strange-shaped alien creatures came out, staring at the big eyes, and looked at Li Yue emerged from the wormhole with courage!

    These aliens are shaped like some kind of insect. Their heads are like those of a praying mantis. They can walk upright with their legs, but there are a pair of wings behind them! I don''t know if it''s degraded, can it still fly normally!

    At this time, the aliens did not expect that strangely shaped things would come to their homes, and their eyes widened one by one, carefully watching Li Yue, an unexpected guest!

    However, it should be that they have not yet reacted, these aliens did not directly attack Li Yue!

    "Oh, although you don''t attack me, I will not show mercy to you ugly aliens!"

    Li Yue did not care about the reaction of these aliens, but carefully observed the environment of the planet and kept it in his mind! Prepare for coming next time!

    Immediately, Li Yue directly launched the nuclear bomb he carried! Let the nuclear bomb launch towards the area where the alien lives!

    Li Yue''s heart was expected, it is estimated that the area where the aliens are located below was built by them! Moreover, the reason for building such a place should be to provide the energy needed to build a wormhole!

    This is also the reason why the nuclear bomb can successfully make the wormhole disappear after the explosion of this planet!

    ...

    "Oh, the task is completed, now it''s time for me to go back!"

    Seeing that the nuclear bomb has been successfully launched, it is expected that it will be successfully detonated after ten seconds, and Li Yue is ready to flash people! He doesn''t want to be bombed with nuclear bombs with aliens!

    "Wait, if you leave this monster here and turn it into fly ash under the nuclear explosion with these aliens, it seems a pity! If you keep it..."

    "Well, just do it!"

    Just when Li Yue wanted to teleport back to earth, he suddenly remembered this monster still under him!

    Li Yue pondered for a moment, and the flash of light flashed instantly, and he had a decision!

    Immediately, Li Yue, who was in the mecha cab, turned his right hand, and a gem with a blue light appeared on the palm. It was the space gem brought by Li Yue from the Marvel Universe!

    Then, under the control of Li Yue, from this gem less than the size of a quail egg, a huge blue energy suddenly appeared!

    After that, it seems that it is not blocked by anything, and the blue energy instantly spreads towards the beast below!

    The huge blue energy, like a blue fog, instantly enveloped the monster''s body in it!

    Then it slowly began to shrink, and while shrinking, it was also pulling towards the space gem!

    No matter how the scared monster struggled, it was useless and was quickly drawn into the space gem!

    The huge monster with a size of more than 100 meters disappeared in an instant, which is really shocking!

    However, no one else has seen this kind of scene, otherwise it will definitely be shocked and dumbfounded!

    ...

    Of course, in addition to Li Yue, there are those aliens who have seen this strange sight!

    However, Li Yue couldn''t see the other expressions on the faces of those aliens, but he couldn''t see the other expressions!

    However, Li Yue also has no time to pay attention to what kind of alien''s expression is.

    So when he thought about it, he disappeared with an intact mecha in no time! Leaving this planet with a harsh environment and poor resources!

    However, Li Yue, who had left, did not find out that after he received the monster in the space gem, the already dim sky was instantly dimmer again!

    The cloud that was originally yellow like sand and dust turned into a dark cloud like ink! And instantly cover the whole sky!

    The dark clouds that stretch for almost a hundred miles, like the boiling water that has been boiled, are constantly churning and surging! Thousands of silver lightning flashes in it, and even the dim sky shines extremely bright!

    The violent lightning flashes like a silver snake dancing continually! Thunderous waves were stirred up, as if the sky was angered, and the madness continued to split from the clouds above the mountain peaks, inciting countless pieces of gravel!

    And those aliens, after seeing the unexpected guest disappear suddenly, their eyes widened at first, and even bigger again!

    They do not understand why this unexpected guest who came here suddenly disappeared! And the sudden violent lightning made them feel more puzzled!

    They can''t understand why the lightning that has been conquered by them has lost control at this time! Even destroyed the buildings of their own ethnic group!

    There are some sharp-eyed aliens, but they are staring at a black shadow that is falling fast to their location, and they are very curious and do not understand what it is!

    boom!

    However, after a loud noise, they no longer have to wonder about these things!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 306ï¼š Cheer for victory

    After Li Yue disappeared on this planet, the nuclear bomb exploded in an instant without any accident!

    Although the power of nuclear bombs cannot completely blow up the alien survival planet in an instant, it is just an area built by aliens to provide energy for wormholes, but it cannot stop the explosion of nuclear bombs!

    I don¡¯t know because these aliens are careless, so there is no reason to set up protective measures! Is it because the technology development of these aliens is relatively simple, and no powerful protection technology has been developed!

    Or these aliens are very confident in their wormhole technology. I didn¡¯t expect anyone to be able to come to their planet through the wormhole, so they didn¡¯t set up protective measures here!

    In short, the aliens faced with human technology, the nuclear bomb attack did not have any ability to resist, and the entire base was instantly destroyed by the shock wave of the nuclear bomb.

    Roads of rocky peaks up to several thousand meters in length burst under the swarm of nuclear bombs and turned into pieces of rubble flying all around!

    Those aliens living in the rock layer are also in a forceful expression, and are instantly swallowed by the hot light cluster formed by the nuclear bomb explosion!

    However, at this moment, not only the explosion of the nuclear bomb brought a devastating blow to this group of aliens! Even the inexplicably thick dark clouds in the sky, like the sky and the sun, keep falling down all the way!

    Such a scene as if the world is angry and the gods are angry! Under the explosion of the nuclear bomb, they were not dispelled by this powerful shock wave!

    After the nuclear power of Yu Wei had dispersed, the scene below had completely changed!

    Although the scene looks extremely desolate before, but under the transformation of aliens, there are still some very scientific and technological bases!

    However, when I go to watch it at this moment, I will find that the scene has been almost completely destroyed. There were hundreds of peaks up to a thousand kilometers. At this time, there are only remaining peaks and cliffs. The entire peak seems to be pushed down by force. !

    Even the big and small gravel falling, continually stirred in the magma underground, forming ripples! As if the next moment, it will cause a disaster of magma eruption!

    ¡­¡­

    Of course, these conditions of the aliens, Li Yue, who has left the alien planet at this moment, is not clear!

    And the person in the command center, after Li Yue successfully entered the wormhole, couldn''t help but utter an uncontrollable exclamation!

    However, the plan was not successful, and the wormhole had not disappeared, so they quickly suppressed the excitement in their hearts, but fixed their eyes on the screen in front!

    The various data information displayed on the screen indicates that the wormhole under the sea still exists at this time! If it can change in a while, it means that the wormhole may have begun to disappear!

    When Li Yue entered the wormhole, they lost contact with Li Yue! In less than a minute, each of them seemed to live like a new year!

    Every second, they can''t help but suffer from gains and losses!

    "Must be successful!"

    Looking at the final stage of the plan, it will succeed almost immediately! Even the two generals, who are almost stable and can''t change their face, have almost changed their expressions!

    They also secretly cheered for Li Yue!

    But since Li Yue entered the wormhole, the time passed by one second and one second, and without a second, their expression would be a little more tense! Until nearly one minute has passed!

    "Look at everyone, the wormhole data has already begun to change! Is he really successful? It''s great!"

    While everyone was staring at the data on the screen without any change, a scream but suddenly sounded, scaring everyone!

    However, no one will blame the person who just yelled at this time, because they also saw that the data displayed on the screen has changed!

    What this situation represents, everyone present knows it well!

    represents exactly the success of all of them with the final victory!

    represents the victory of human civilization against the invasion of alien civilization on earth!

    This announced that after several years of hard work, they finally successfully expelled the aliens from the earth! Successfully guarded the earth home on which I lived!

    ¡­¡­

    In a blink of an eye, the number representing the energy intensity of the wormhole turns sharply and instantly, and it becomes almost negligible almost instantly!

    "Report... Reporter, the data shows that the underwater wormhole built by aliens has completely disappeared at this time!"

    A researcher who is observing the situation of the seabed sees this situation and directly reports!

    His expression was extremely excited, and his tone also contained excitement that was hard to conceal! It can even be seen that at this moment, he forcibly suppressed his excitement and barely stabilized his tone to report!

    Even so, when he just spoke, his tone still became a little stuttering!

    However, at this moment, no one will care about his language!

    "Good! Good! Good! It seems that Mr. Li Yue did not disappoint us, he actually succeeded!"

    Lin Zhenguo finally showed a smile that he could not conceal, and said loudly!

    "Everyone, we finally won the final victory! I announced that I can turn off that **** timer now!"

    The dark face of the black general also instantly showed a very happy expression! Passionately shouted to the people in the whole base!

    "Yeah, we finally won!"

    "Wow! Damn monster, we have finally run away!"

    "Are we really victorious?"

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, hearing the two generals, everyone''s reactions were different, and there was a moment of warm cheers! Feeling raised his eyebrows, he began to curse the monsters and aliens! There are also incredible for this!

    However, no matter what their mind is, at this time the wormhole on the seabed has disappeared, it is an irrefutable fact!

    "Brother Li Yue~www.novelhall.com~ Why the wormhole has disappeared, but you haven''t returned yet?"

    However, when almost everyone in the base was caught in the fanatical excitement that overflowed with words, there was a little girl with a heavy expression, which looked a little out of place with other people around!

    Lin Yurou''s heart is also happy to see the wormhole disappear! However, she noticed that until the wormhole disappeared, Li Yue who had gone to the alien did not appear!

    This gave the little girl a bad hunch instantly! However, she hurriedly denied her thoughts in her heart. She did not believe that Li Yue, who had such a powerful strength, would be hurt!

    "Wow, everyone look at it, it''s Mr. Li Yue! Mr. Li Yue is back...No, it should be our hero!"

    Suddenly, an extremely excited exclamation caused the attention of the little girl who was immersed in a bad mood!

    She hurriedly looked back in the direction where the voice came, but did not disappoint her. A figure no longer knew when it appeared there!

    Under someone''s exclamation, not only the little girl, but everyone else''s eyes looked at the perfect completion of the task, Li Yue who returned home!

    At this moment, Li Yue has undoubtedly risen to the level of a hero in the hearts of these people!

    Even, some people have regarded Li Yue as the savior of human civilization!

    "It''s not good, it seems...it looks like in the Pacific Ocean, and...a bigger monster appears again!"

    However, while everyone was cheering for the return of Li Yue, a voice full of disbelief suddenly sounded!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 307ï¼š Godzilla awakened

    Knowing that Li Yue did not suffer any harm, when returning from the successful completion of the mission, Lin Zhenguo looked at the figure of Li Yue surrounded by a group of people, and his expression was full of relief!

    This counter-attack plan, although there have been several accidents in the middle, even the five mechas sent have been wiped out by the whole army, and one is not left!

    However, the plan they have made has been successful! After this, the aliens could no longer send monsters to attack the earth, and the earth resumed its steady development again!

    pays a lot, but the results obtained are even greater!

    So Lin Zhenguo''s mood is very good at this time!

    However, after he suddenly heard an intermittent utterance from the person next to him, he was in a very good mood, but he instantly became extremely heavy!

    "What? There are monsters again? But the wormhole is closed at this time, how could the monsters appear again! Is this person kidding me?"

    Hearing what the man said, Lin Zhenguo did not want to believe one hundred! He just saw the wormhole disappear from the first place with his own eyes! How come another monster suddenly appeared at this time?

    Thinking like this, Lin Zhenguo turned his eyes and looked in the direction of the speaker! But I saw a researcher with glasses who looked swanky!

    At this time, he was widening his eyes, staring tightly at the virtual screen in front of him! The expression looks like hell, full of indescribable shock!

    Looking at the stunned and dumbfounded expression he showed, Lin Zhenguo''s original suspicion also slowly disappeared!

    Although he did not want to believe, but seeing the person in front of him did not seem to be lying, Lin Zhenguo could only quickly walk to his position! He was going to check it out for himself. Was this man joking, or did such a horrible thing happen!

    ¡­¡­

    "What''s going on? Did you just say that a monster appeared again? Is it true? Is this..."

    Lin Zhenguo quickly came to the young man and couldn¡¯t wait to ask if he had just said it was true!

    But when Lin Zhenguo came to the person and clearly saw the situation displayed on the virtual screen, his face suddenly changed greatly, and his expression was full of unbelievable expressions!

    I saw on the screen that a huge monster was rapidly swimming in the sea water. With the ups and downs of the waves, you can see the skin like steel on the surface of its body!

    You can still see its back, and there are a few sharp spikes on the back like mountain peaks, which cut the sea water like a sharp blade! Dazzling light shines on it! It seems to contain a huge amount of energy!

    As a general in charge of power, when encountering anything, keeping a calm mind is the most basic and most important ability! However, at this time, Lin Zhenguo seemed to have forgotten this crucial thing!

    His reaction at this moment seemed to be an incredible thing! Even dumbfounded and dumbfounded with the young man in front of him!

    However, compared to the young man, Lin Zhenguo is also a high-weight general. His extremely shocked expression only lasted on his face for less than a second, and he passed away in a flash!

    "Is this... a monster that appeared on the earth in the 1950s and has disappeared for decades, Godzilla?"

    Afterwards, Lin Zhenguo, who was lost in contemplation, quickly recovered and looked at the monster on the screen, although he had not seen it himself, but he was still very familiar with the appearance, and said with a serious tone!

    Although Lin Zhenguo had seen a monster similar to the one on the screen a few days ago, it turned out that the monster killed by Li Yue was not a real Godzilla!

    However, when I saw the monster appearing for the first time, Lin Zhenguo had a hunch that this time it appeared, there is a great possibility that it is the real Godzilla!

    Lin Zhenguo did not know why he had such a hunch. It may be this monster in front of him, although it is across the screen, but it can also bring him a very powerful threat!

    The feeling when facing this monster is completely different from the feeling when facing the monster that appeared from the wormhole before! The latter cannot be the same as the former!

    In short, Lin Zhenguo now feels like a face-to-face with an ancient fierce beast, as if it can easily plunder his life!

    ¡­¡­

    "Godzilla? Is this the Godzilla that first appeared on Earth? Hasn''t it been killed by a nuclear bomb? Why is it suddenly appearing now?"

    And after hearing the voice from behind, the young man finally reacted from the shocked emotion! Ask in a questioning tone!

    "Ah, General Lin! I...I don''t know...it''s you..."

    However, when he turned back curiously, his goal was an extremely majestic face! And he is very familiar with this face. It is General Lin, the general manager of this base!

    "It doesn''t matter! Tell me, what the **** is going on? What is the situation now?"

    Lin Zhenguo waved his hand, saying he didn''t care! Then he directly asked about the situation of this monster!

    He wants to find out as soon as possible whether this monster is really Godzilla! And how did it suddenly appear!

    Although Lin Zhenguo''s complexion returned to calm at this time, his heart could not calm down anyway. It was really a wave after another!

    Everyone hasn''t been excited for the wormhole''s disappearance, this kind of thing happened again, it is really unpredictable!

    And the most important thing is that they just destroyed all the mechas sent out in order to execute the counterattack plan!

    If this monster attacks the human city at this time, they have no power to stop it! The consequences will be unbearable!

    ¡­¡­

    Monster appeared again! And just when they just destroyed the wormhole!

    Finally ~www.novelhall.com~ When everyone did not cheer for the wormhole disappearing, a bad news suddenly reached their ears, making their very excited mood instantly become very heavy at this moment !

    However, they have no choice but to devote themselves quickly to their jobs!

    Moreover, at this time, everyone''s heart rose with a sense of unpleasantness, because they also remembered that all the mechas at their base were destroyed while carrying out the counterattack plan!

    At this time, they simply can''t gather up the fighting power against monsters!

    While everyone''s mood became extremely heavy in a moment, Li Yue was very interested in what happened suddenly!

    It was just that when he came to Lin Zhenguo to learn about the specific situation, the originally very relaxed expression also became somewhat dignified!

    "Actually Godzilla! Hasn''t it been asleep for decades? Why did it suddenly appear at this time?"

    Li Yue''s heart is full of doubts!

    "Wait, Godzilla feeds on nuclear energy! Is it because..."

    In an instant, Li Yue felt like he wanted to understand why Godzilla appeared suddenly!

    is very likely because of the previous nuclear bomb explosion! The breath of nuclear energy spread through the sea to Godzilla''s sleeping place, awakening Godzilla''s sleeping!

    And Godzilla, who was awakened at this time, felt the breath of nuclear energy, so he was rushing to the area where the nuclear bomb just exploded!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 308ï¼š Wait for it to change?

    Godzilla''s sudden appearance caused everyone in the entire base to fall into nervous emotions again!

    Everyone is back to the position they hold!

    However, this monster that appeared this time, most people on the scene know its origin, it was the monster that disappeared in the Pacific Ocean a few decades ago, known as Godzilla''s monster!

    For this reason, they also understood that it wasn¡¯t their plan that had a problem, and the underwater wormhole was not successfully closed!

    It''s that this monster has always lived on the earth, and it is not the same as those monsters that attack the earth through wormholes!

    This made everyone feel relieved, but very puzzled about why this monster appeared suddenly at this moment after being silent for more than ten years!

    At this time, it was when they successfully closed the wormhole made by aliens, but Godzilla suddenly appeared at this time, it is inevitable that it will not make people feel very coincidental!

    Of course, there is still a question in everyone''s mind, that is, what is the purpose of Godzilla''s appearance this time?

    "Has anyone predicted where its destination is this time?"

    After looking at the screen cast on the big screen for a long time, Lin Zhenguo finally opened his mouth to the busy researchers around and asked!

    For the reason why this Godzilla appeared at this moment, Lin Zhenguo was also very curious. However, his heart is very clear, this is not the time to struggle with this matter!

    The most important thing at this time is to figure out where Godzilla¡¯s destination is before he can plan his defense as soon as possible!

    "General, according to Godzilla''s course of travel, we can roughly predict that its goal is very likely to be here! However, if it will slightly shift the direction of movement afterwards, it will land on the island territory!"

    As soon as Lin Zhenguo''s voice fell, a researcher answered his question!

    At the same time, a map was also displayed on the big screen. A constantly flashing red light spot appeared at a certain position on the map, and if you look carefully, you will find that the light spot is moving slowly!

    Everyone understands that the red light spot represents Godzilla! At the same time, a blue dotted line marks its movement track!

    I don¡¯t know if it was a coincidence, the end of the dotted line is exactly where their base is!

    ¡­¡­

    "Well...Is the goal we or the island country?"

    After hearing his answer, Lin Zhenguo silently meditated for a while, thinking about how to arrange the defensive plan afterwards!

    If this monster appeared before today, they still have the strength to take the initiative! However, at this time, due to the execution of the plan, the hunter mechas they owned have been destroyed!

    At this time, they can''t even effectively defend, let alone take the initiative to attack!

    However, even if it is difficult to defend Godzilla''s offense, they must do it! Lin Zhenguo, the highest commander of the base, cannot take the lead in retreating!

    However, as the so-called clever woman is difficult to cook without rice, at this time there is no powerful weapon in his hand, how can he defend the monster''s attack, but it is an inevitable serious problem!

    "Report the current situation to the superior! Let them send troops to support!"

    pondered for almost a minute, but Lin Zhenguo did not come up with a suitable plan! You can only tell the person next to you to let them inform the superior of the situation at this time!

    At this time, Lin Zhenguo had to choose this way! However, if they inform their superiors, they will not be able to hide their secret counterattack plan!

    Of course, after all, paper can''t cover the fire, and this kind of thing can certainly not be hidden for a long time!

    However, if they acted arbitrarily this time and achieved tremendous results, such as successfully closing the underwater wormhole, the monster would disappear from the earth from now on!

    No one will trouble them like that! In order to **** the huge credit for saving the earth, it is not impossible for some people to beautify this unauthorized plan into actions authorized by superiors!

    However, the sudden appearance of Godzilla allowed them to be regarded as a big credit, but at this moment it instantly became a huge crime!

    After all, they acted arbitrarily, causing all the mechas in the entire base to be destroyed is an irrefutable fact!

    ¡­¡­

    "Hey, it seems that after all, he still cannot escape the fate of being sent to the military court!"

    Thinking of this, General Lin could only sigh secretly in his heart, lamenting the impermanence of the world!

    "By the way, please inform the defensive base of the island country and ask if they want to unite and defend together!"

    However, Lin Zhenguo is not someone who will regret his decision, so just sighed silently in his heart, he recovered instantly and spoke again!

    After all, no matter what his fate will be, at this moment, he is the supreme commander of this base, and it is his duty and responsibility that he cannot shirk the protection of all human beings from the monsters!

    ¡­¡­

    "Wait for the general, I don''t think you need to rush to report and ask for help now! Because I can feel that its purpose is not to attack humans!"

    However, just when Lin Zhenguo issued the order, a voice came from behind him!

    Lin Zhenguo couldn''t help but look back, but saw Li Yue''s face came to him very calmly, and the sentence just came from his mouth!

    "Mr. Li Yue, do you know anything?"

    Seeing Li Yue''s unswerving face, as if the appearance of Godzilla did not surprise him! Lin Zhenguo couldn''t help but think deeply, and then tentatively asked Li Yue to ask!

    "No, I don''t know much! However, in its course of travel, I found a special area! I think it is likely to go towards that area!"

    heard Lin Zhenguo''s inquiry, but Li Yue denied it! However, although Li Yue did not directly say that Godzilla came for the area where the nuclear bomb had just been detonated, he still reminded him intentionally or unintentionally!

    "General! I know ~www.novelhall.com~ Godzilla''s route, it seems to be just past the location of the submarine wormhole that has disappeared!"

    Suddenly, after a few seconds after Li Yue''s words, an exclaimed cry of great surprise came! Interrupted everyone caught in thought!

    "Will it pass through the area where the underwater wormhole is located? Is there something that it cares about very much? Or, is this just a coincidence?"

    Lin Zhenguo wondered about this situation and couldn''t help asking.

    But his eyes have been fixed on Li Yue around him, as if he wanted to see something from the expression on Li Yue''s face! I don''t know whether his inquiry was aimed at Li Yue or the man who just exclaimed!

    However, Li Yue''s expression has not changed at all, as if it is the current situation, it is impossible to arouse his interest at all!

    "Sure enough, he should know what!"

    However, although there is no special expression on Li Yue''s face, Lin Zhenguo is almost certain that Li Yue should really know what!

    I just don¡¯t know if Li Yue doesn¡¯t want to say it, or there is something hidden!

    "Mr. Li Yue, in this case, in the face of this situation, do you have any good solutions?"

    After secretly confirming that Li Yue knew something he didn''t know, Lin Zhenguo couldn''t help but ask Li Yue, facing the current situation, what good proposals did he have!

    "I think now, we can wait and see its changes!"

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 309ï¼š Resurrected Behemoth

    Although Li Yue''s tone was very calm, it seemed as if he was not surprised!

    "What? Wait and see how it changes? If the monster''s destination is ours, wouldn''t we just lose the best time to implement defense?"

    But Li Yue''s words caused an uproar in the crowd! It was like throwing a powerful bomb into the deep water, which caused a storm!

    So people can''t help whispering with the people around them, expressing their concerns!

    "Wait and watch its changes?"

    Lin Zhenguo also pondered for a while, he also did not expect that Li Yue would propose such a plan!

    "Then do as you say! Mr. Li Yue, I hope my decision will not cause serious consequences!"

    Immediately afterwards, Lin Zhenguo took a deep look at the doubts faced by everyone, after Li Yue, who still had no expressions! He actually agreed with Li Yue''s proposal!

    "Understand, General!"

    Although everyone felt weird about this, it was Lin Zhenguo¡¯s order, and they had to follow suit!

    Subsequently, the scene became quiet again, except for some necessary technical personnel, everyone else''s eyes widened, staring closely at the map displayed on the big screen!

    Watching Godzilla''s movements every moment!

    ...

    One minute, two minutes, ten minutes...

    Time passed slowly in this silent atmosphere, and soon, half an hour has passed quietly!

    And the red light spot on the screen, which represents Godzilla¡¯s location, has finally entered the location of the original underwater wormhole!

    "Stop it!"

    Seeing this, everyone held their breath subconsciously, praying silently in their hearts, and the monster would stop when passing that area!

    Although they do not believe in this kind of result in their hearts!

    However, they knew in their hearts that they had wasted a critical period of time. If the monster''s goal was really theirs, even if they were planning their defense now, it would be too late!

    Therefore, they can only pray in their hearts. This monster will really say what Li Yue said, and stop there while passing that area!

    "Godzilla has entered the area! But it has not stopped!"

    A voice suddenly reached everyone''s ears, and even frightened some of the people with extremely concentrated expressions to play a clever!

    However, no one cares about these opportunities at this time, because they are staring at the screen on the screen with great concentration, and a constantly flashing red light spot is slowly moving forward!

    I have arrived in a marked area, but everyone can see that after entering that area, the light spot representing the monster has not stopped and is still moving forward!

    "Don''t it target that area?"

    Someone could not help but whispered, but the trembling in his voice was indistinct, but it showed how uneasy he was at this moment!

    "It''s over, it seems that its goal is really us!"

    Some people couldn''t help but whispered very pessimistically!

    ...

    "Is Li Yue''s guess wrong?"

    Hearing the whispering voices of people around him, Lin Zhenguo''s face also changed. He couldn''t help but look away from the screen and looked at Li Yue!

    But he was surprised to find that Li Yue still had no expression at this time! As if everything is under his control!

    "Look at everyone, it really seems to have stopped! God, its purpose seems to be really that area!"

    However, at this moment, an extremely shocked exclamation suddenly sounded, awakening everyone who fell into pessimism!

    "Really stopped?"

    Lin Zhenguo also heard the exclamation, and he immediately looked away from Li Yue and focused on the screen in front!

    Then it turned out that the light spot representing the monster on the screen has stopped at the same place, more than ten seconds have passed, and there is still no trend to move!

    It''s just that, unlike what everyone expected, the light spot does not stop at the center of that area, but stops at a position to the left of the center!

    "That location? Wait, that should be exactly where the nuclear bomb carried by the Eureka Raiders exploded!"

    Suddenly, a sound that seemed to suddenly come to light suddenly sounded, so that everyone could not help but recall whether he said it was true!

    "Yes, that location is where the nuclear bomb exploded!"

    Immediately, there was a decisive person who was absolutely determined!

    "Aim the satellite at that area and drop the video from there. I want to see what it is doing there!"

    Lin Zhenguo was also shocked, and then gave orders seriously!

    ...

    Soon, the satellite image was broadcast on the big screen!

    However, everyone can only see a blue sea, and there is no monster in it!

    But if you look closely, you can find that there are a large body of various fish floating above the sea, and even the original blue water is dyed into red areas!

    There are some areas where the color of sea water looks a bit unnatural, and everyone understands that it is the color of sea water that has undergone nuclear pollution!

    And the sea is not calm. Almost every moment there will be a huge wave of waves, like ripples, slowly spreading in a certain direction! Wave after wave, as if never stopping!

    In this case, this is the consequence of bombing fish with nuclear bombs!

    Everyone looked at this scene, and there was something unnatural in their hearts! In order to be able to live as human beings and not be attacked by monsters, they sacrificed the lives of these living creatures in the sea!

    At this time, some people can feel at ease in their hearts, but also some people silently blame themselves!

    However, as a general Lin Zhenguo, he could not focus his attention on this scene! He wants to find out as soon as possible, that Godzilla, who suddenly appeared, has come to this area that has been completely contaminated by nuclear bombs, what is he going to do!

    ...

    Under the instruction of Lin Zhenguo, several helicopters and fighter jets quickly rushed to the area for exploration! At the same time, there are several nuclear submarines in the sea, slowly approaching the past toward there!

    The ultimate goal of Lin Zhenguo is to figure out what Godzilla is doing at the moment and whether it will threaten humanity!

    However, when the army he sent just started, a roar suddenly came from the bottom of the sea!

    The roars like the tigers roaring in the forest, even on the already unsteady sea, once again set off countless waves visible to the naked eye!

    This loud roar ~www.novelhall.com~ is like the king proclaiming his unshakable position! As if the king returned, the body and mind can''t help but want to submit!

    At the same time, this is not a simple roar! Because while the roar is transmitted outward, an electromagnetic wave with special information is also transmitted to the past!

    In an instant, it swept the entire earth!

    At a time when everyone is very puzzled why Godzilla made this strange roar!

    They did not know that, somewhere in the Antarctic, frozen deep in the ground, a giant beast with three dragon heads, as if feeling, suddenly opened his closed eyes...

    At the same time, somewhere in a volcano, a giant monster resembling a strange bird suddenly opened its eyes, and then skyrocketed...

    Not only that, a similar thing happened in a place like a secret basement in a certain city in China. A giant beast shaped like a moth suddenly broke out of the cocoon...

    Within the mountain, under the ground, or under the building, at this time, giant beasts of different shapes emerged...

    After each monster breaks out of the ground, it will roar upward, or respond, or declare its existence!

    Nearly ten huge monsters suddenly appeared, which caused an uproar in all parts of the world, but also caused an immeasurable serious disaster!

    It''s just that the monster that appeared at this time didn''t seem to mean attacking the surrounding human beings, or inciting wings to rise into the sky! Or take a step and quickly rush in a certain direction!

    Only on an island, a huge orangutan, standing on the highest mountain of the island, responded to a roar, looked at the distance, and did nothing!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 310ï¼š One after another

    A tremendous roar, attracting nearly ten martial monsters hidden in the earth, this is a situation that no one thought of!

    However, although no one knows why this is the case, when those monsters that are even larger than those that emerged from the wormhole appear, the whole world is instantly in chaos!

    The monsters that appeared at this time are not comparable to those monsters before! Not only are there as many as ten, but they appear to be very random!

    Some are in the mountains, some are in calm volcanoes! Some of them are even under the city built by mankind!

    Some monsters have just appeared, causing great damage to nearby modern cities!

    Some of the monsters that appear are bird creatures and can fly at extremely fast speed!

    Even, there is a giant bird that rushed out of the volcano, and above its wings, there is a bright flame as if it is burning fiercely! Wherever the wings pass, there will be a fierce wind with extremely high temperature!

    After spreading its wings, it is more than two hundred meters wide! When the wings were shaken, the figure instantly rushed out a distance of hundreds of meters, which has broken the sound barrier! And under the swing of his wings, he directly set off a violent hurricane!

    When its body flew over the city, the violent hurricane that caused it even caused the city on the ground to suffer huge disasters. The raging wind raged, the wind swept through the clouds, flying sand and rocks, a doomsday scene!

    In the city blown by the wind, some houses have collapsed, and the trees at the mouth of the bowl have been uprooted! The entire city became devastated, as if it were torn by a tornado!

    ...

    This situation is just the tip of the iceberg suffered by this world!

    Although the monsters that appeared suddenly seemed to be attracted by some inexplicable information, they just went in a certain direction and tried their best to pass by! Did not spend my mind on destroying the human city!

    However, these monsters will not choose to detour in order to reduce damage!

    Therefore, even if they did not deliberately destroy them, they still caused serious damage to some cities that were on the road ahead of them!

    And humans, of course, will not let them continue to destroy and let go! Therefore, the government dispatched a large number of troops, and the planes and tanks desperately bombarded the monsters, hoping to destroy the monsters directly!

    However, these human actions cannot completely stop the advancement of those giant beasts! It can only be delayed for a while!

    Moreover, human lifeless attacks not only failed to cause much damage to the monsters, but also caused severe losses to their troops!

    However, it may be seen that these monsters have no attachment to human cities, and the reason why they destroy the cities where humans gather is that just because those cities just blocked their way forward, humans changed their strategies!

    First predict the course of each monster, and then do your best to evacuate the masses in the area where the monster will pass to reduce human casualties!

    But the houses and facilities in the city cannot avoid the fate of being destroyed by monsters!

    However, this is also no way to do things, after all, who said that humans do not have the strength to stop these monsters from going forward!

    ...

    When all countries implemented this strategy of avoiding the edge, they suddenly discovered that it seems that these monsters appearing all over the world this time, their destinations seem to be one place!

    After marking all their forward routes on the map, you can find that their destinations all converge in an area, which is an area in the Pacific Ocean!

    Moreover, some people were shocked to find that the area seemed to be the location of the underwater wormhole!

    "Could it be that the purpose of these sudden monsters is that underwater wormhole?"

    Some people can''t help raising this idea!

    Of course, they don''t know if this guess is true!

    But because these monsters are converging towards that location, they need to contact the hunter base around the Pacific Ocean and ask what is going on, so that these monsters gather like a stimulant and converge there!

    ...

    The news that these monsters were raging all over the world soon spread to the broken sky base where Li Yue was!

    When he knew that dozens of monsters appeared all over the world, Lin Zhenguo''s complexion instantly became very ugly!

    What a joke, now without the help of the hunter''s mech, they feel deeply helpless in the face of the Godzilla that just appeared!

    At this time, there were more than a dozen monsters raging on the earth, and according to the information passed by his superiors, he knew that the destination of those monsters seemed to be the location of Godzilla at this time!

    And this area is precisely the scope of his base! When the time comes, the superior will definitely let him handle the incident!

    However, how can he handle so many monsters at this time! Even if their hunter armor is still there, he also has no confidence to be able to defeat these monsters!

    After all, when the superior sends the news, it also comes with a monster strength data!

    When Lin Zhenguo saw the detailed data of those monsters, he had a very ugly complexion.

    First of all, a monster with a three-headed dragon appeared in Lin Zhenguo''s eyes. The huge body, and the three heads that looked extremely unpretentious, like the legendary Western dragon, had been shaking Lin Zhenguo''s mind!

    Later, when Lin Zhenguo looked at its specific data, he felt even more speechless!

    With a height of 158 meters, it is much larger than the so-called fifth-level monsters seen before!

    And ~www.novelhall.com~ This monster has two wings that can be up to about 400 meters long, and can even spread its wings, and the flight speed is very fast, even faster than the speed of sound!

    At the same time, the weight of this monster has reached a horrible 140,000 tons!

    This is a huge number! It was so huge that when Lin Zhenguo saw it, he subconsciously felt that he had a majority of zeros!

    After all, they encountered monsters that emerged from wormholes before, and the most was only about 5,000 tons, not even those that reached 10,000 tons, let alone more than one hundred thousand tons!

    ...

    "Are so many monsters appearing together, is it going to stage a terrifying battle?"

    This situation surprised Li Yue a lot. He didn''t expect that Godzilla is not just hidden in this world! Those monsters that suddenly appeared, Li Yue also had some impressions!

    Especially the monster with three dragon heads seems to be Godzilla''s natural enemy, named Gidola! And unlike Godzilla, it is not a monster born on earth, but came to earth from aliens!

    There is no room for two tigers in one mountain, so in ancient times, Godzilla has been fighting with Quidola to compete for the throne of the strongest monster on earth!

    However, looking at this situation at this time, it seems that Godzilla is going to fight against Quidola again!

    In this regard, Li Yue was quite interested in his heart, and even inexplicably looked forward to it!

    He wanted to see for himself what kind of scene such a powerful monster battle is!

    Moreover, he also has a small abacus in his mind. If he can conquer these two monsters, how much will it pull?

    ...

 v2 Chapter 311ï¼š The war will start

    "Mr. Li Yue, it seems that there are a few fast-moving bird behemoths who have already arrived at the place where Godzilla is! What should we do now?"

    While Li Yue''s mind was rising for a while, Lin Zhenguo finally suppressed the horror in his heart, and then asked Li Yue what to do!

    Lin Zhenguo''s appearance seemed to regard Li Yue as his backbone. He almost obeyed Li Yue''s words! Even if there is any difficulty, ask Li Yue what to do!

    Admittedly, this situation appears to any ordinary person, there is no big problem!

    However, Lin Zhenguo is not an ordinary person. He is the highest commander of this hunter base, and he is in the position of general! It can be said to be in power!

    Anyone who can go to this position is ordinary!

    However, besides relying on Li Yue, Lin Zhenguo really has no better way!

    Although the power in his hands is very huge, various military forces can be easily mobilized by him! Even when mobilizing the army, there is no need to ask the superior!

    But Lin Zhenguo knew very well how small human beings are in the face of such a giant beast! Weapons such as airplanes and tanks cannot cause any effective damage to them!

    They are not without powerful weapons, such as nuclear bombs! With his power, he can still barely use it!

    However, this kind of thing is not what he wants! After using it, let''s not talk about any serious consequences! Let''s say that the monster named Godzilla was hit by a nuclear bomb decades ago!

    Some people thought that the nuclear bomb killed it, but the facts at this time prove that the nuclear bomb is probably not enough to kill it! At this moment, isn''t it just a sudden reappearance!

    What''s more, there are more than ten monsters this time! Thinking of this situation, Lin Zhenguo felt deeply powerless!

    At this time, he can only count on Li Yue, who has mysterious origin and strong power, to have a solution to all this!

    ...

    "General Lin, I still keep saying that, and wait and see how it changes! I can feel that there will be a terrifying battle that will happen to those monsters in a while!"

    In the face of Lin Zhenguo''s expectant inquiry, Li Yue didn''t think about it and said directly! But it is again to propose a strategy to wait and see the changes!

    "Frightening war? Are these monsters not living in harmony? Instead, they are in a hostile state?"

    After listening to Li Yue''s words, Lin Zhenguo''s eyes suddenly lit up! Some excited murmured to himself!

    "If this is the case, then can we not sit down and watch the snipe clams fight, so that the fishermen benefit?"

    Lin Zhenguo couldn''t help raising this idea, which made his original heavy mood better!

    "However, even if they are fighting each other, there will always be a winner! So, as a fisherman, I still need to prepare a "fishing net" to salvage loot!"

    Immediately, Lin Zhenguo suddenly recovered, remembering that he could not be too optimistic at this time, and he had to make some necessary preparations!

    Thinking of this, Lin Zhenguo walked to the black general and talked in a low voice!

    Li Yue didn''t care too much about his reaction with Lin Zhenguo. At this time, he was staring attentively at the scene displayed on the screen in front! As if expecting something very important!

    The reason why Li Yue will become this look is because nearly one hour has passed since Godzilla''s roar! And an extremely fast bird behemoth has already arrived at the location of Godzilla!

    And Li Yue knows very well that this also means that the war is about to be triggered!

    ...

    Under the attention of almost every country on the earth, a bird beast with three giant dragon heads flew by in the air! Even when flying wings, the passing area instantly formed an area covered by dark clouds!

    In the billowing clouds, the silver lightning is raging violently! Thunder and thunder, silver snake dancing, a doom-like scene!

    However, what makes people feel very strange is that the area covered by the dark clouds does not stop somewhere to wreak havoc, but follows the looming giant beasts in the dark clouds quickly!

    The body of the giant beast was almost completely enveloped by the dark clouds, and even the road of lightning did not avoid continually splitting on the body of the giant beast, but did not cause any damage to the giant beast!

    Even the beast that has been baptized by violent lightning has become very abnormal and more and more energetic!

    The flying speed of the behemoth is very fast, and in a blink of an eye, he has come to a place only tens of kilometers away from the area where Godzilla is located! It is estimated that we can get there soon!

    Moreover, everyone who is following here is aware that this bird beast is the first one among all the monsters who are heading here!

    Therefore, almost everyone who is concerned about the situation at this time is holding his breath subconsciously, his eyes widening, fearing that he will miss the next situation!

    Everyone knows that it is time to reveal the ultimate purpose of these monsters coming to this place!

    ...

    What is different from others is that Li Yue is very clear in his heart that this time when Quidola and Godzilla met, it was when both sides fought!

    Therefore, in Li Yue''s heart, there is only the expectation of the upcoming war! Quitola played against Godzilla in the real world, I don''t know who will win the final victory!

    In terms of body size, it is undoubtedly that Quidola should be more dominant! Under normal circumstances, Godzilla, who is not the protagonist of the movie, is likely to defeat it!

    However, after all, this battle is God''s sea battle, and Quidola is not very good at sea battle! So Godzilla still has a chance to win!

    And, during the time when other monsters came, Godzilla never appeared above the sea, but never appeared in the deep sea!

    Others do not know what Godzilla is doing, but Li Yue knows very well that Godzilla is absorbing the nuclear radiation left over from the nuclear bomb explosion in the sea to strengthen itself! Want to face up to the next battle with stronger horizontal strength!

    In the eyes of all people who were curious or expecting, the Quidola flying in the air finally arrived at the area where Godzilla was!

    Roar!

    A roar instantly shook the dark clouds that enveloped Quitola''s body! Quitola''s huge body was finally revealed in everyone''s eyes!

    It seems that the violent lightning carried by the dark clouds has not disappeared. At this time, on the huge body of Quidola, you can still see a trace of silver lightning flashing!

    What''s more, this roar is like Quitola is proclaiming to Godzilla under the sea: he has been invited, you haven''t hurried out to fight me!

    ...

    Boom!

    A splash of water rang out, under the surface of the sea that seemed to have calmed down, and suddenly a creature like an ancient giant suddenly jumped out of the sea! Set off a huge wave!

    A figure that makes some people feel familiar~www.novelhall.com~ finally appeared on the surface of the sea at this moment, and it is also engraved in everyone''s mind, and I can''t forget it for a long time!

    Roar!

    Seemingly responding and provocative, Godzilla, who appeared on the sea, shone with humanity in his eyes, and also shouted at Quidola flying above the sky!

    Seeing Godzilla finally appear in front of his eyes, he yelled at himself, and Quitola couldn''t bear it anymore, and immediately dived toward Godzilla''s position!

    Lightning lingered behind it, pulling up silver shadows!

    If you look closely, you can find that when it dives down, it suddenly flashes yellow from above its body! And it is quickly flowing into its three heads!

    Zizizi...

    The sound of lightning sounds a bit harsh! But no one has time to care about these!

    Because they saw a scene that shocked them!

    The dive monster suddenly shot three yellow lightnings from its large mouth with its three heads open! The goal is Godzilla below!

    Buzz...

    In the face of the other party''s attack, Godzilla was also unavoidable and suddenly made a strange sound from nowhere! Then everyone was shocked to find that the blue light began to flash from its giant tail!

    And like a marquee, it quickly spreads along the peak-like spikes on the back!

    When he reached his head, Godzilla opened a huge mouth, facing the sky dive down Quitola, a blue beam of light spewed out!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 312ï¼š Godzilla is going to run?

    The two behemoths met with extraordinary red eyes, and just after facing each other, they issued their best energy attacks to each other!

    Godzilla and Quidola are natural enemies. Between the two monsters, only one can become the strongest monster overlord on the planet, to command the other monsters!

    Therefore, when the two monsters played against each other, they almost used all their strengths, and they would not be merciless at all! Their purpose at this time is very clear, that is to kill each other!

    As for the surrounding humans who are staring at themselves, the two monsters have not taken them to heart!

    Quitola released his unique gravitational ray and shot towards Godzilla! And Godzilla is also fighting back with his unique trick of atomic breathing!

    Quitola''s three heads each released a yellow lightning, and they gathered together and shot at Godzilla! Godzilla released the breath of atoms glowing azure blue, directly facing the gravitational rays of Quidola!

    The two rays, which contain huge amounts of energy, suddenly blasted together to form a scene of equal strength!

    The center of energy gathering cannot be kept in one position because of the continuous increase of energy by both parties, and it keeps jumping up and down!

    àÍàÍàÍ......

    Two completely different energy impacts are canceled out by each other, making a sharp sound that makes people feel uncomfortable!

    The two monsters stalemate for more than ten seconds, and there was no difference!

    Then it seemed that the energy in the body was consumed too much, and the two monsters stopped the energy that was continuously ejected at almost the same time!

    Roar... roar!

    It seems that they did not take advantage of this battle and did not directly defeat the opponent! This made both monsters consciously lose face, and their expression suddenly became extremely angry!

    They stared at the lantern-like eyes, showing extremely fierce eyes, while yelling at each other at the same time! As if demonstrating to each other!

    ...

    "Sir, what should we do now? Should we attack them?"

    At this time, Lin Zhenguo, who was watching the movements of the two monsters, received an order from the frontline soldiers!

    They got the news that the monsters are always converging towards that area, and of course they have already made some necessary preparations!

    At this time, above the outer sea area of ??the area, naval battleships joined by many military powers were already moored. There were hundreds of ships and even several aircraft carriers!

    So many warships have been scattered, completely surrounding the area where the two monsters are located!

    In the air, there are countless fighters circling! As long as the superior orders, they will attack in an instant!

    With so many troops firing together, I am afraid that the target is a large desert island, and they can completely blow it into the sea!

    As a general, Lin Zhenguo has no doubt about the huge formation of so many troops and the fighting power they can exert!

    However, when watching these two monsters, Lin Zhenguo''s mind raised an idea that no matter how many troops there were or how many hot weapons were released, I was afraid that they would never be able to defeat them!

    This idea appeared very abruptly in Lin Zhenguo''s mind, but it made Lin Zhenguo feel irresistible!

    "You stand by first, don''t act lightly! Wait for my order!"

    Lin Zhenguo opened his mouth to appease the restless soldiers, so that they would not move and wait for their orders!

    Then he once again looked at the two giant monsters on the screen! Looking forward to the start of their fight, resulting in a situation of both defeats and injuries! Then I can take advantage of the fisherman!

    ...

    After the two monsters attacked one energy attack but did not get the victory or defeat, although the expression seemed to be violent, but they just stared at each other fiercely, and roared a few times from time to time!

    But it did not make meaningful offensive actions! Seems to be a little scared of each other!

    Of course, the reason for this is that Godzilla can¡¯t fly, even if it wants to take the lead in attacking, it can¡¯t hurt Quidola hovering above the sky!

    At this time, Gidola also noticed something wrong!

    It stands to reason that its strength should be much stronger than Godzilla! But after the tentative energy attack just now, a situation was evenly matched!

    This makes Quidola, whose IQ is not weak, feel a little bad! It doesn''t know why this one was weaker than his old opponent before, and now why he suddenly became almost as strong as himself!

    In the previous few battles, it was obviously weaker than itself. After being defeated by oneself, it was right to run away from the desert!

    Now, however, its strength is almost half a catty of its own! This gave Quitola, who knew he was not good at naval warfare, a feeling of dignity!

    Therefore, the decision to attack cannot be delayed!

    However, after nearly a minute of confrontation between the two sides, Quitola could not help but take the lead! Although it has some scruples in his heart, Quitola, who is extremely confident in his own strength, still cannot retreat without a fight!

    So it suddenly instigated two wings directly~www.novelhall.com~ The figure quickly rushed to Godzilla in the sea!

    This time, it didn''t release gravitational rays, it was a posture to fight against Godzilla!

    ...

    "They are finally going to fight!"

    Some people will be very excited to see this situation, but some people will feel a little scared to see this situation!

    The body of more than 400 meters after Quito''s wings spread can give the opponent a very strong sense of oppression!

    If it was a human being who faced it at this time, it would have been scared to pee on the spot!

    However, at this time, after facing it, after absorbing nuclear radiation, it is already so strong that it is not weaker than its existence!

    However, the subsequent situation is somewhat beyond everyone''s expectations!

    When Quidola rushed toward Godzilla, Godzilla seemed to be afraid of the other party. He originally exposed most of the body of the sea. At this time, he directly plunged into the sea and set off a huge cluster of water splashes!

    "Although I am not a person, you are really Gou!"

    Watching Godzilla make an action that seems to want to escape, Quitola is also feeling aggression!

    Was this the Godzilla who just showed himself an aggressive look? Why don''t you have a formal fight now? Are you doing whatever you want?

    Although Quidola was a little surprised by this, the face of Godzilla who wanted to escape had become stronger than before!

    Moreover, watching Godzilla''s mountain-like ridge has not completely sunk into the sea, Quitola directly targeted the attack in that position!

    The three heads opened their mouths wide and bite hard at Godzilla''s back! It is about to let Godzilla flee and tear off a piece of flesh before himself!

 v2 Chapter 313ï¼š Rush to the battle site

    However, if Godzilla really wants to escape, he may really be hurt by Quidola!

    However, how is Godzilla''s character running away without a fight! After all, it is known as "flat-headed brother"! How could it be possible to run away without fighting a strong enemy when faced with a strong enemy!

    So, just when Quidola''s huge body was close to the sea, and its huge mouth was about to bite Godzilla''s back!

    Godzilla''s giant tail hidden under the sea was like a long whip, suddenly jumped out of the sea, and pumped fiercely towards Quidola, which was close!

    When the giant tail was pumped into the air, a violent sound of breaking the sky exploded in the air, showing how fast Godzilla''s giant tail was pumping!

    Godzilla''s heavy giant tail is more than 200 meters long, even longer than Godzilla''s body!

    At the same time, its giant tail is not only an important part of absorbing and gathering energy, but also a limb weapon that can release powerful forces!

    In the battle many years ago, Quidola was under the sudden attack of this giant tail!

    Now that Godzilla¡¯s giant tail snapped towards him just before he was about to bite his body, how could Quidola not yet understand that he might have fallen into this extremely cunning Godzilla again Now!

    This made Quitola hate! If it was not because Godzilla was very cunning, it was estimated that he had successfully killed it by far exceeding his strength before! How could it still hit its calculation until now!

    ...

    However, no matter how much he hated Godzilla in his mind at this time, the matter that it was in Godzilla''s calculation could not be changed!

    Before it was afraid that Godzilla would run away, it exploded its full speed directly without any precautions! As a result, even if he finds that it is a middling, he still has no way to avoid Godzilla''s giant tail attack in a short time!

    "Huh, I hit your calculations, don''t think about it better!"

    However, after discovering that he had been calculated, Quitola knew that he could no longer avoid the fate of being pulled by Godzilla, so he did not make meaningless avoidance!

    Instead, he directly mobilized his own energy and quickly gathered towards the head!

    boom!

    Without any accident, Godzilla''s tail accurately hit the three head positions of Quidola, which contained the powerful force, and suddenly pulled its huge body directly out!

    Although Quitola''s body is very large, he still lost his balance under the Godtail''s giant tail slamming. After flying for a distance, the huge body fell directly into the sea water and set off a sky-high splash. !

    However, Godzilla didn''t take advantage of it. Quidola successfully fired a gravitational ray before being pulled by its giant tail!

    And although he lost his quasi-head after being pumped, this ray still swept Godzilla''s body!

    Although this gravitational ray was emitted in a hurry, it did not gather much energy, but when it hit Godzilla''s body, it still left a trace of blackening on its skin!

    However, Godzilla didn''t care about such a weak injury! It directly stabilized its body, and then quickly swam towards the position where Quidola fell into the sea in front!

    ...

    Quitola was actually pulled out of the distance of a few hundred meters by the giant tail! But it hasn''t been seriously hurt! However, its heart became extremely angry!

    It has fought Godzilla several times before, which one did not take the upper hand, and there has never been a situation like this!

    Therefore, the success of Quidola at this moment was angered!

    It doesn''t care whether it is not good at fighting in the sea, nor does it fly to the sky again and occupy the air superiority!

    Its current idea is that this time the cunning Godzilla must be successfully killed! In order to solve the hate of his own heart!

    So, after falling into the sea, it first stabilized its body, and then when it sensed that Godzilla was swimming towards himself, he welcomed it without hesitation!

    Then the two giant beasts fought together in the sea! Every action will set off a raging wave! Even those huge warships that are several kilometers away have been affected!

    However, two huge figures swam rapidly in the sea water, even exceeding the maximum speed of the warship! This makes the faces of everyone who is watching here instantly become very ugly!

    This situation means that if these monsters want to escape, they cannot catch up with each other at the speed of their warships!

    And the other party can dive into the sea, making their satellites undetectable! Even if you dive into the deep sea, the most advanced submarine of mankind cannot dive into exploration!

    "You have to wipe them all out today, or leave them to leave, otherwise, I''m afraid I will have trouble sleeping and sleeping!"

    Some human minds can''t help raising this idea!

    This is their fear of the incomparably large monster, and also of the unknown beyond their cognition!

    Humans will always want to control everything on the planet. If something exceeds human control, they will become crazy! Or study those things thoroughly! Or just ~www.novelhall.com~ wipe out those things completely!

    ...

    At this time, Li Yue did not have such an idea, and his mood did not fluctuate much! It''s just like watching a real movie!

    However, the following fierce melee battle between Godzilla and Quidola made Li Yue feel very good!

    "However, there doesn''t seem to be much shocking feeling here! Or, go to the scene to see?"

    However, although the screen in the base is very large and clear, or even completely naked-eye 3D, Li Yue still feels that it is still not very enjoyable!

    So in his heart, he could not help raising the idea of ??going to the scene to watch!

    Moreover, he didn''t just think so, he did it this way!

    Without informing anyone, Li Yue''s figure disappeared directly into the base''s command center!

    "Is he finally unable to bear it?"

    The moment Li Yue disappeared, Lin Zhenguo instantly noticed! Or it can be said that he has been paying attention to Li Yue''s movements!

    At the same time, Lin Zhenguo can also feel that Li Yue will not stand idly by and will definitely shoot at the moment he feels fit!

    Therefore, this is why Lin Zhenguo did not directly order the army to attack!

    He could imagine how much damage their army would lose if they really attacked those monsters!

    And now, after being attacked by monsters sent by aliens in the past ten years, human beings at this time cannot simply suffer too much damage again!

    Otherwise, I am afraid that within a few years, human life cannot be restored to its original state!

    At this time, Li Yue didn''t know what Lin Zhenguo was thinking. He had come to the sky in the area of ??strange war! Below is Quito and Godzilla who are entangled!

 v2 Chapter 314ï¼š Quidola

    Li Yue''s body hovered above the sky, looking down at the two giant beasts cruelly fighting below! The mood has become a little excited! He wished he could come out and draw a few strokes with them!

    The battle between Godzilla and Quidola below is straightforward, and every attack reveals a very fierce momentum! As if you were going to kill each other!

    The originally very calm sea, because of the fierce battle between the two sides, has become very chaotic at this moment! Countless waves are constantly surging!

    Godzilla uses his mouth, claws and tail very flexibly, and every attack can cause very serious damage to Quidola!

    And when Quidola faced Godzilla''s attack, it became a little difficult to parry! Can only barely resist Godzilla''s extremely fierce offensive!

    However, even if it were so, one of its heads was caught by Godzilla under the unchecked one in Quidola, and then, with all his strength, Godzilla would not be able to escape Quidola of his own devil''s claws The whole body was pressed into the water fiercely!

    Immediately, the top of Godzilla''s giant tail began to flash blue light! Then quickly along his back, converging towards the top of his head!

    Buzz...

    When Godzilla gathers energy, a burst of bizarre sounds slowly sounds, and the speed is getting faster and faster, as if it can pull the heartbeat of the person, so that everyone who is watching the situation here is unconscious Breathing has become rapid

    Quito, aware of the movement of Godzilla, was extremely anxious! It has understood Godzilla''s attempt, and I am afraid it wants to attack itself with energy rays!

    However, at this time, a head of Quidola was firmly held in the hand by Godzilla! If you want to avoid it, you can''t do it anyway!

    Therefore, Godzilla, who was aware of the crisis, began to struggle hard, and the other two uncontrolled heads directly bite **** Godzilla''s body!

    After trying to make Godzilla feel pain, let go of its giant claw that is firmly holding his head! Escape the fate controlled by Godzilla!

    However, in the face of Quidola''s crazy counterattack, Godzilla didn''t seem to have these in mind, even though his body was bitten by the other two Quito''s two dragon heads, but he still didn''t let go Holding its paws!

    ...

    After suffering the bite of Quidola, Godzilla will not make Quidola better! So, after successfully gathering all the energy of oneself and concentrating them on the head!

    Godzilla directly aimed at the head of Gidola who was caught in his hand and fired his most powerful atomic breath!

    Zizizi!

    The dark blue beam of energy light hit the immobile head of Quidola precisely! It sounds like a hot iron to burn the skin!

    Aoao...

    And this attack is worthy of Godzilla''s full strength. After being hit by this tyrannical energy, among the other two heads of Quidola, an extremely screaming cry was issued!

    The head that was hit directly, as if it was a piece of ice that was burned, started to melt quickly!

    In just a few seconds, Quidola''s head had been burnt and broken!

    Afterwards, the root was broken directly above the long neck, and even the wound was burned by strong high temperature, and no blood flowed out!

    ...

    Godzilla''s attack succeeded in knocking out a head of Quidola, and he undoubtedly achieved very great results!

    However, after the head was destroyed by Quito''s atomic breath, Quito finally escaped Godzilla''s claws!

    It was just at this moment that Quidola had no time to worry that the head had disappeared, leaving only a neck injury!

    After just escaping Godzilla''s claws, Quidola did not hesitate to wave his huge wings directly, and his body was violently away from Godzilla by several dozen meters!

    Then, without thinking about it, it suddenly waved its wings again and jumped directly out of the sea. The huge body rose into the sky and flew into the sky!

    But he wanted to escape from here and didn''t want to fight Godzilla!

    Godzilla just stopped the attack, but couldn''t stop Quitola who wanted to escape, and could only watch Quitola fly out of the sea!

    Then I looked at the constant circling above, just not to rush down again to fight with myself. Quitola ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is a very human helpless look in the huge eyes!

    Roar!

    Godzilla yelled at Quitola in the sky, which contained a strong sense of provocation!

    However, in the face of Godzilla''s provocation, Quidola was not fooled, just kept circling above it and kept it at a safe distance to prevent Godzilla from jumping out of the sea!

    Seeing this scene, Godzilla''s face showed a very helpless look! It seems that the other party is afraid of being beaten by himself!

    However, no matter how unpleasant it is, Godzilla feels very helpless, who can''t fly, so he can only sigh!

    ...

    The three heads of Quidola have their own thoughts and can be considered separately! And the main head is the one in the middle!

    However, Godzilla destroyed not the most important head in the middle, but the left head!

    So, although Quidola''s injury seemed serious, even his head was completely destroyed! But this kind of injury, placed on Quitola with self-healing ability, cannot make it lose its life!

    Moreover, after hovering in the sky for less than a few minutes, he saw his empty neck suddenly burst into a meat pack!

    Then, with the help of other heads, a head intact was drilled out of the neck! Although at the beginning, the human eye can still tell that the newly grown head has some obvious differences from the original head!

    However, after only a dozen seconds passed, the new head was not much different from the previous head. If it was not seen with my own eyes, I am afraid that no one could believe that the original head had just been Pull to burst!

 v2 Chapter 315ï¼š Li Yue shot

    It stands to reason that Quidola is much more powerful than Godzilla. After all, his body and weight are much more than Godzilla!

    Before this, the two sides also played several battles, and they knew the strength of the other side well! This should not happen!

    However, this is the fact. In the previous few battles, Quitola, who has completely prevailed, has become inferior to Godzilla!

    The reason why the battle gap between the two sides has become so big is that Godzilla in the sea can exert all its fighting power, even more powerful than on land!

    Moreover, before the arrival of Quidola, Godzilla absorbed the residual nuclear radiation in the sea, making its combat power more powerful!

    Although if you play Quito on land, Godzilla still can''t defeat Quidola, and it may even fall into the disadvantages!

    However, if you fight in the sea that Godzilla is good at, the previous result will happen!

    The powerful Quidola has almost no counterattack in the sea, and can only be beaten by Godzilla, and even a head has been blown directly! After that, he could only run away from the wilderness, and did not even dare to attack Godzilla in the sea again!

    ...

    At this time, Li Yue saw that the battle between the two monsters below was suspended at this moment, but his heart was moved!

    He also had some itchy hands and couldn''t help but want to fight Godzilla and Quidola who are completely different from the monsters that appeared before!

    In this way, you can experiment with your physical strength at this time, whether you can directly confront them!

    "However, do you want to fight that monster first?"

    However, Li Yue, who raised this idea, was entangled at this moment! Eyes are constantly glancing between the two monsters, I do not know which monster should fight against it!

    "Oh, it''s you!"

    However, soon Li Yue decided his choice and put his war-filled gaze on Gidola who was hovering in the sky!

    The reason for this decision is because Li Yue thought that if he fought Godzilla first!

    I am afraid that when his battle is very fierce, Quidola will definitely not be able to resist a sneak attack on himself or Godzilla in the battle!

    However, if you fight with Quidola first, there will be no such worries!

    After all, he and Gidola both fly, and the battlefield is definitely in the air, so even if Godzilla can''t stand it, it can''t intervene in this battle!

    "Oh, now let me try for yourself how much you can bear!"

    After deciding who to be his opponent, Li Yue''s expression instantly became very serious!

    Moreover, he directly took out his Zhenjin suit from the space gem, and then put it on himself instantly!

    Li Yue, a silver armor body, seems to be a god!

    And at this time, his body stood in midair from the air, and the cloak behind him moved with the wind. Under such a magnificent blessing, his figure became more mysterious, as if unfathomable!

    ...

    At this time, the eyes of all the upper class people in various countries are almost here!

    Most of them are looking at the two giant beasts, and those giant monsters who are rushing here at full speed are in a daze, their expressions are full of dignity, I don¡¯t know what they are thinking!

    Of course, not everyone''s eyes are attracted by those two giant beasts! There are also a few people''s eyes, attracted by Li Yue standing above the sky out of thin air!

    However, the sky is overcast with clouds at this time, and there are lightning flashes from time to time!

    The figure of Li Yue looks extremely small in the vast sky! And it is in the dark clouds! As the surrounding clouds continue to surge, you can see a trace of Li Yue!

    And soon he was overwhelmed by the tumbling clouds!

    Only with the help of the dazzling light erupted by lightning can Li Yue''s entire body and face be barely seen!

    Therefore, this is why Li Yue has been here for more than ten minutes, and not many people have found him!

    Of course, even if someone suddenly saw Li Yue''s figure, they would think they were dazzling! Don''t pay too much attention!

    After all, no one will believe that someone can survive in the dark clouds of lightning and thunder with the human body!

    These few people who noticed Li Yue were almost all in the command room of the Broken Dome Base!

    With Lin Zhenguo as the head, several people looked at Li Yue, looking forward to Li Yue''s next move with anticipation!

    ...

    At this moment, Li Yue didn''t let them down. Li Yue, who was standing like a mountain without any action at all~www.novelhall.com~ figure suddenly flashed!

    As if it was a teleport, Li Yue suddenly disappeared in place! When it appeared again, it was next to Quidola flying above the sky!

    However, Lin Zhenguo''s eyes flashed when he saw this situation! He knew in his heart that Li Yue just didn''t directly teleport to Quidola''s side!

    Because, at this moment, a ripple like a fragment of space has just disappeared above Li Yue''s original position!

    As a military gangster, Lin Zhenguo certainly understands that the scene that almost disappeared in a flash is only what happens when the speed is extremely fast, even after breaking through the sound barrier!

    And Lin Zhenguo is not unfamiliar with this kind of situation, because he can often see this happening on the fighter planes flying fast!

    However, it is because he is very clear that he will feel even more shocked! After all, even the most advanced fighters on the planet at this time can only successfully break through the sound barrier after accelerating for some time!

    However, Li Yue just broke through the sound barrier just in an instant, and even in an instant, spanning a distance of several kilometers!

    In this case, how can I not be shocked by Lin Zhenguo!

    ...

    At this time, Li Yue didn''t know how much shock his behavior brought to Lin Zhenguo. At this time, he knew how powerful he was to face this giant monster. This is not comparable to his previous victory over those monsters!

    So, even though it was Li Yue¡¯s first shot at this time, he directly tried his best, almost without reservation!

    So the result is that Li Yue, who used all the speed, broke the sound barrier almost instantly!

    And in the following several thousand kilometers of flight, it directly reached the level of more than ten times the speed of sound!

 v2 Chapter 316ï¼š Spiral lightning

    Perhaps the beast instincts owned by Quidola played a role, so even Li Yue''s speed was extremely fast, and the distance of several kilometers came almost instantly!

    But Quidola still reacted, the wings slowly waving were instantly stagnant, the huge body suddenly turned in a very strange posture, and turned into a situation where Li Yue faced the front!

    It''s just that under such hasty time, Quidola has no time to release his unique gravitational ray, so it can only rely on its body that is harder than steel to block Li Yue''s attack!

    Immediately, the claws like a giant pillar suddenly rushed towards Li Yue who was rushing towards him, trying to block Li Yue''s offensive attack!

    At the same time, one of the three heads of the heads also opened his mouth and bite towards the front position!

    In Quidola¡¯s imagination, the tiny figure like a mosquito, even if it is fast, but the power is certainly not too great! Facing such a huge body, it is undoubtedly that the egg is used to touch the stone!

    his feet are thicker than ten of them tied together, how could he cause harm to himself!

    But after his body was blocked by himself, he could use his blood basin to swallow his tiny body straight into the stomach!

    Unfortunately, Quidola thinks that his plan is seamless, but it is an underestimation of the strength that Li Yue has!

    It is true that Li Yue tightly possesses less than 10,000 tons of physical strength. Compared to its body, which weighs 140,000 tons, it is a little witch!

    However, the strength of nearly 10,000 tons, coupled with the extreme speed Li Yue exerted at this time, is not as simple as one plus one! That''s a ride...cough, anyway, it''s just too destructive!

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, the power of Thor that Li Yue had not used for a long time was also used by Li Yue at this moment!

    The violent lightning lingered in front of Li Yue''s body, forming a dazzling electric light that spiraled like a sharp arrow, tearing the air in front of Li Yue directly, so that they could not have any negative impact on Li Yue''s speed !

    Under Li Yue¡¯s lightning speed, the silver light flowed over Li Yue¡¯s place, drawing a beautiful and shining streamer, showing a spiral rotation state immediately behind Li Yue!

    At this time, Li Yue''s entire body looked like it was completely transformed into a dazzling lightning. The strong light completely wrapped Li Yue''s body in it, forming a sharp cone-shaped shining object like a meteor!

    Kidola, who was preparing to intercept Li Yue at this time, had a hunch that something was wrong!

    Because of its intuition that transcends all living creatures on the earth, it can clearly feel the huge energy contained in Li Yue at this moment, even if it is stronger than himself!

    This is a very dangerous feeling! This feeling, it has only been felt on Godzilla in the sea below! And I just felt deeply in the sea and felt when Godzilla was firmly caught in the devil''s claw!

    ¡­¡­

    However, no matter how dignified Quito''s expression is now, it can no longer make other moves!

    It can only rely on its huge and hard body to confront Li Yuelai, who is attacking quickly!

    wins or loses, but it is not what it can decide at this time!

    It''s like when Godzilla is playing against it, he can rely on his ability to fly, and let Godzilla, who can''t fly, watch him sway in front of his eyes, but he can do nothing to himself!

    However, at this time, it became helpless by itself, because the opponent''s speed was almost fast! Like lightning, in such a short period of time, you can make defensive actions very quickly!

    But success or failure depends on God''s will!

    Quito''s psychological activities, Li Yue is not clear!

    After seeing his sudden and rapid attack, Quidola was still able to react, and even defended his own attack, Li Yue still felt very surprised!

    However, Li Yue has strong self-confidence. Even if his attack was discovered by Quidola, it absolutely cannot stop his attack this time!

    This strong sense of self-confidence, Li Yue did not understand where it came from!

    Perhaps it was only after seeing the lightning in front of me breaking open the air in front of me, forming a scene like the one in the fantasy novel that "a punch is blown, the void is broken!" Feel it!

    ¡­¡­

    Li Yue is like a lightning, not only the body''s speed is extremely fast, but also the speed of his thinking is also extremely fast!

    is just like when people fall from high altitude, they will feel the time and space become extremely slow, and they can quickly recall all the things they have experienced in their lives in their minds!

    Of course, this is just what Li Yuedao heard, after all, Li Yue, who has not experienced a fall from high altitude, does not know whether that will happen!

    The words are back to the topic, in a flash, Li Yue has already come to Quidola!

    The dazzling lightning turned into a spiral airflow, protecting Li Yue around him. When he was close to Quidola, the lightning that was slowly rotating was rotating more quickly directly!

    Like a huge drill bit, suddenly rushed towards the huge body of Quidola!

    At this moment, it seems that the entire time and space have become extremely solidified! Only the rapidly rotating lightning formed a hurricane-like scene!

    At this time, Quidola felt like he was in the eye of a tornado. The lightning that was spinning rapidly, when there was still a few tens of meters away from him, it seemed that he would tear his whole body into The fragments are average!

    This situation shocked Quidola''s mind~www.novelhall.com~ It has a huge body, and the skin is even more indestructible. I have never experienced this feeling of being torn apart!

    Even, in his heart, there was a feeling of terrifying fear, as if at the next moment, his body would be completely torn by this rotating lightning!

    However, this is just the effect of Quidola''s extremely powerful intuition!

    ¡­¡­

    boom! Zizizi...

    A muffled sound, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, shocked everyone''s eardrums!

    Then came a piercing sound like an electric drill with extremely hard stones!

    Aoao!

    Then again, it is a terrible howl!

    Li Yue''s attack finally hit Quidola''s body at this moment!

    At the beginning, Li Yue''s offensive was almost completely unblocked, and Quidola was used to block a big hole in his foot!

    immediately castrated, the speed did not weaken, and rushed towards the bottom of Quitola''s neck, the position of the front chest!

    However, maybe it was just consuming some energy, or maybe the skin in Quitola is very hard! Therefore, the constantly rotating lightning around Li Yue''s body made a harsh rubbing sound when he was fighting against Quitola''s body!

    Zizizi......

    The harsh sound of rubbing continued for several seconds before finally stopping slowly!

    And the lightning around Li Yue finally finally seemed to be worn away and slowly dispersed! The figure of Li Yue wrapped in it is exposed!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 317ï¼š Invincible mount

    Roar!

    At the moment when the lightning disappeared, Quidola finally did not have to continue to suffer from that kind of continuous pain! However, it can clearly feel that the pain in his body has not completely disappeared!

    The remaining pain in the chest, abdomen and soles is foreshadowing that he has been seriously injured by the opponent''s strong attack just now!

    And this is indeed the case!

    One of the feet of Quidola has become completely bloody, and there is a huge hole above the feet!

    At the same time, its chest and abdomen position, although successfully resisting Li Yue''s attack, was not penetrated instantly like the soles of the feet!

    But it also became a flesh and blood, and a huge deep pit could be seen, and the bone was almost visible! Even above the scars suffered, a spiral pattern can be seen!

    Seeing Li Yue''s aggressive offense finally stopped, Quidola did not have time to care about the serious injuries suffered on his body, he screamed directly in the sky, and then opened the big mouth of the blood basin with three heads, and suddenly tore to Li Yue''s body. Bite it!

    Even if he was injured by Godzilla, after all, Godzilla''s body is only a little smaller than it, and his strength is almost the same as himself!

    But being hurt by such a tiny human, Quidola''s expression at this time became unconsciously very angry!

    It is completely unable to calm down its anger, so it can only relieve its anger by swallowing the tiny creature in front of it that dares to hurt itself!

    Therefore, Quidola was completely mad at this time, and the three gritty heads bite fiercely towards Li Yue''s body!

    However, Li Yue will not let Quito succeed, of course, he has no plans to bury himself in Quito''s mouth!

    So, under a few flashes, he pulled Quito directly to the three heads that he bite to avoid the past!

    After ¡¡¡¡, knowing that with his own strength, it is almost difficult to shake the Li Yue of Quidola in front of him, and he has no plans to entangle it!

    However, Li Yue did not use the teleportation ability, but directly withdrew and retreated, the whole body quickly flew back to the back!

    ¡­¡­

    However, it was this situation that made Quitola even more violent!

    hurt his own tiny creature, and actually wanted to escape, of course, Quidola will not allow it! So when Li Yuefei stepped back, Quidola almost instinctively incited his wings and chased toward Li Yue!

    It''s just that it''s clear that Quidola has forgotten how fast Li Yue''s speed is. Even if he has a few pairs of wings, it may be difficult to catch Li Yue who wants to stay away from him!

    So, almost instantly, Li Yue''s figure has been out of the attack range of Quidola, even if it swings its wings vigorously, it can''t catch up with Li Yue flying backwards in front!

    Moreover, Li Yue may find this situation very interesting, so he did not directly use his own speed to widen the distance from Quito in a short time!

    Instead, it is like a cat and a mouse, but it slowly accelerates its speed, just so that Quitola, who is constantly doing his best to fly, can keep the distance between the two above a fixed distance!

    Quitola''s feeling at this time is that as long as he flies faster, he can get closer to Li Yue, even catch up with each other, tear the other person''s body into pieces, and then swallow into his belly to relieve himself Hate!

    ¡­¡­

    has been chasing like this for nearly ten minutes, Quitola is forcibly increasing his speed almost every moment, trying to catch up with Li Yue in front! Swallow him alive!

    However, things are not as it expected, no matter how much its speed is increased, the distance between him and Li Yue seems to be not shortened by Sihao!

    Doing his best to consume his energy, even Quitola can''t bear it! At that moment, that huge pair of wings seemed to be as heavy as gold! Quito seems to have little strength to wave!

    has been increasing the speed, also at this moment, has become slower and slower!

    "Oh, it seems that your hatred towards me is far more than I thought!"

    And Li Yue, has been watching with great interest chasing his Gidola! He thought that Quidola would react after chasing himself for a while, and would not chase himself!

    However, every time Li Yue thought about how Quito insisted, it seemed that he wouldn¡¯t stop after catching up with himself!

    It can be seen from this, I am afraid it is because it has caused considerable harm to it, so it is hated by itself, and it is a very deep kind!

    ¡­¡­

    Finally, Quitola, who had no more energy left, finally seemed to understand that Li Yue was playing with herself!

    Roar!

    Three heads shouted at Li Yue in front again, as if unwilling, as if venting his anger at Li Yue!

    In short, after roaring, Quidola stopped the flying body directly, and then made a sharp turn in the air, as if the car drifted, directly turned the direction, and then flew away without looking back!

    "Oh, this ironic and easy-to-be can be regarded as giving up! Otherwise..."

    Li Yue also felt a little funny about this!

    However, at this time, he did not directly chase Quidola, who had turned around and flew away, and played against it again!

    Because, at this moment, in his spiritual power coverage, he felt the second monster that successfully arrived here!

    And that monster is also a bird monster, and Li Yue also has some impressions on it! It''s a monster that played a long time in the movie!

    When Li Yue noticed this monster, he instantly gave up the idea of ??playing against Quidola or Godzilla!

    This monster looks like an eagle! It''s just that after its wings spread, the body up to dozens of feet is naturally not comparable to an ordinary eagle!

    Moreover, on its wings, it is not like other bird creatures with soft feathers! It is made up of rocks like volcanic rocks!

    And still glowing red~www.novelhall.com~ It seems to be burning fiercely!

    In fact, this is not an illusion, because its wings are indeed burning! And the temperature of the combustion is not low, according to Li Yue''s observation, I am afraid that there are more than a thousand degrees!

    Of course, this temperature is drizzle for Li Yue! However, other things will not work! I am afraid that ordinary things will instantly burn up under close contact, and then turn into fly ash!

    ¡­¡­

    "This monster, if used as a mount, will definitely pull the wind!"

    Li Yue felt the cool look of this monster and couldn''t help raising a special idea in her heart! And this idea has just risen, as if it can''t be suppressed, so Li Yue can''t wait to realize it!

    If you really use this monster as your mount, it can be far more cool than the gods and heroes depicted in the book of Mr. King!

    Li Yue sighed in his heart, imagining that he was standing on top of that monster, hurriedly passing countless mountains and rivers! Carrying your hands on your own, even if the wind in front of you is so great, you will not move!

    Only the clothes behind him were hunted by the wind, but he overlooked the magnificent scene of the whole earth, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of grandeur...

    Li Yue was not thinking about it because he couldn''t help it anymore! Then he was not hesitating, the whole figure disappeared into the air instantly, but the teleport was used!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 318ï¼š Ratons Resistance

    This is the monster that appeared at this time, Li Yue has some understanding of its details! Of course, it is also limited to what is shown in the movie!

    Its name in the movie is called Raton, and it has been hidden in a volcano before!

    Moreover, its combat power in the movie is also good. Although it was easily defeated by Quidola, the destructive power displayed in the face of the US Air Force and humans is still very impressive!

    In the movie, the fighting power it shows can also be regarded as good, second only to Godzilla and Quidola! Although it has defeated Mosla, it does not mean that its strength is weaker than Mosla!

    However, what makes people more sick is that its position is not firm, it can be regarded as a wall of grass!

    Whoever is powerful, it will surrender to whom, and will listen to its command, a proper two or five!

    This character is most vividly displayed in the movie! Whether he was defeated by Quidola for a few seconds at the beginning, he immediately surrendered to Quidola!

    Kidola just licked his face to show his allegiance to Godzilla when he died! All perfectly show its character of knowing the current affairs for Rutton to make the rudder!

    However, Li Yue didn''t think there was anything wrong with this! Moreover, it is this kind of personality that may make it easier for him to subdue it and let it willingly serve as his own mount!

    After the last thing, Li Yue was very suspicious. If he wanted to conquer Quidola, it would be very difficult! After all, he only hurt it a little bit, and he was subjected to its crazy revenge!

    It seems that if you don¡¯t tear yourself into pieces, you won¡¯t stop!

    As for conquering Godzilla, Li Yue has a feeling that it is impossible to achieve!

    Of course, if Li Yue wants to capture them, it is still very easy! After all, Li Yue, who has space gems, only needs to use the energy of the gems and put them in the space of the space gems!

    ¡­¡­

    It is just that, compared to forcibly taking Godzilla or Quitola, and not necessarily succeeding in conquering afterwards, Li Yue still wants to try to directly conquer Raton which is easier to conquer!

    It is not polite to say that Li Yue is more fond of the image of this latton than Quidola!

    The whole body looks like an eagle, rocky skin, and sharp claws. After spreading its wings, it is almost a hundred feet!

    And the flight speed is even faster than Quidola! The red light behind the huge wings spread like magma, and it adds a bright color to the figure out of thin air!

    Compared to the three-headed Gidola, Li Yue felt that it was more appropriate for Ratun to be his mount! After all, in Li Yue''s view, Raton''s image is more in line with his own aesthetic!

    As for the issue of strength, it is not Li Yue''s concern! Although Latton''s strength is lower than that of Quidola, Li Yue does not need to be as powerful as his mount!

    Anyway, if I subdued Radon as a mount, I used it to force myself in my appearance!

    After all, Li Yue''s speed is much faster than Raton''s flight speed! It even has the ability to teleport, and it will hardly spend much time on the road!

    However, Li Yue knew that, compared to running on his own, having a mount that makes people feel very shocked at first glance is the weapon used to force!

    Therefore, from the moment Li Yue saw Radon, Li Yue had already decided that even if he left the world without taking anything away, he must take Radon away and use it as his own mount!

    ¡­¡­

    Immediately, Li Yue did not care about Quidola flying back, would he fight with Godzilla again! It is directly above the fast-moving Raton body that came to the ground!

    Li Yue appeared above the top of Radon¡¯s head, just in the middle of the two dragon-like middle areas!

    When Li Yue stood here, I felt that this position seemed to be tailor-made for myself! It happened to be the only place above Raton''s head that was relatively gentle, and even slightly depressed downward!

    There are more than a dozen square meters in this place. Li Yue doesn''t feel cramped when standing on it, and there is no big problem even sitting on a dozen people!

    "Haha, I didn''t expect that the space here is really very suitable. I will not only have a table on it for drinking tea, but even a barbecue grill for barbecue!"

    "Moreover, you can drink tea with your friends and overlook the great mountains and rivers at your feet! Would you please!"

    After Li Yue came to Radon''s head and felt how suitable this position was for him, he became more determined to conquer Raton as his mount!

    However, while Li Yue secretly admired in his heart, Raton did not have Li Yue''s beautiful mood at this time! Even his heart is full of anger!

    Of course, this is understandable, after all, anyone who finds that a strange creature suddenly appears on the top of his head, the mood cannot be too good!

    Latton is exactly the same at this time. When he noticed that Li Yue appeared above his head, he was very angry and wanted to throw Li Yue away, let him fall from the sky, and smash his bones!

    ¡­¡­

    "Just, although I am a two-five-figure, but not anyone can stand on my head to bully!"

    As a giant beast, Raton also has its own dignity. Although it will show surrender to Godzilla and Quidola, it is because the other party''s strength exceeds itself and can even kill itself!

    Therefore, in order to save lives, surrendering to them is nothing to Raton!

    However, at this moment, realizing that a tiny human being, dare to stand above his head, it is a serious challenge to his dignity! This is something that Raton cannot tolerate!

    Therefore, the body that was trapped in anger, the body that had been flying smoothly, became unstable in an instant!

    began to fly down or up suddenly! He even shook his head drastically in an attempt to throw off the annoying creature above his head!

    "Hehe, want to dump me, I think you think too much!"

    Li Yue, of course, also noticed Raton''s violent behavior~www.novelhall.com~ But he didn''t pay much attention to it!

    knew very well in his heart that this situation is like what happens when a trainer trains a hard horse!

    When the mare is not tamed, when humans ride on it, it will always want to use every means to throw off the humans on it!

    This kind of resistance will reflect how fierce it will be according to the degree of recklessness of the mare!

    Some horses that are easier to tame, basically only resist a little bit for a while, and they will adapt to someone riding on themselves!

    Some of the unruly horses will resist until they are exhausted!

    And Li Yue and Raton at this time are also similar to this behavior of training horses! Li Yue is the horse trainer, and Radon is the horse being tamed by Li Yue!

    Fierce resistance is essential! After all, aside from Raton''s character, it should still be very sturdy!

    Therefore, Li Yue didn''t feel any surprises about the fierce resistance that Raton would have!

    He only needs to stand firmly on Radon¡¯s head and not let it dump himself. When it is exhausted until he has tossed his strength, it is estimated that with his character, he will show surrender to Li Yue. Now!

    In this regard, Li Yue didn''t have any doubt that Raton would rather die, because for Raton, life is the most important thing, and the rest is floating clouds, especially loyalty!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 319ï¼š Falling volcano

    Although Li Yue had expected this, but Raton''s resistance exceeded his expectations!

    He even had some doubts about whether the latton at his feet was the only one of the two or five cubs in the movie!

    At the beginning of Radon, although the movement range was very large, he even turned his head into a gyro! But it did not succeed in dumping Li Yue!

    This made Raton seem more angry! Subsequently, its original speed exceeded the speed of sound, and it violently improved again instantly!

    The huge wings flicked violently, and the body instantly jumped more than 500 meters away! Between its wings, there is a fierce supersonic shock wave!

    Wherever the body passes, the wind whirls through the clouds, flying sand and rocks, setting off a fierce hurricane!

    However, the ultimate speed achieved by Fullon¡¯s full-flight flight, for Li Yue, it was just like drizzle, which could not bring Li Yue any impact at all!

    Moreover, because of the full flight, Radon''s head could not shake as violently as before!

    Therefore, Li Yue stood up and down at this time, ignoring the wind blowing across his face like a blade in front, overlooking the azure sea passing by at the foot and a desert island with dense jungle or grass!

    This feeling really makes Li Yue feel very happy! At this time, although it was Raton''s resistance, Li Yue enjoyed the wonderful feeling after Raton became his mount!

    However, Li Yue has not felt for a long time. Perhaps he was aware of this speed of flight, and it could not have any effect on Li Yue. Raton finally slowly slowed down his flight speed!

    However, Radon was not preparing to submit, but preparing for his fierce resistance next!

    ¡­¡­

    After a few seconds, Raton¡¯s speed was reduced to just above the speed of sound, and then he no longer continued to incite huge wings, but put the wings in a posture similar to "…d" shape!

    Afterwards, the huge body of Rattan, like a propeller of an airplane, began to spin violently!

    And Li Yue, who was standing on Latton''s body, felt that the sky was spinning in an instant, as if he were in a violently rotating mixer!

    If an ordinary person is standing on Raden¡¯s head, it is estimated that he will be instantly dizzy by this kind of situation.

    However, at this time, Li Yue was standing on top of Radon''s head. For this rapid rotation, Li Yue seemed to be indifferent, and even closed his eyes, and no longer looked at the sky and sea that were constantly rotating around.

    This feeling of sitting like a ferris wheel that has been speeded up countless times has little effect on Li Yue! He seemed to be rooting under his feet, standing firmly on top of Radon''s head, without any slight shaking of his body!

    And Raton, like a windmill, madly turned tens of thousands of circles, but was shocked to find that the annoying creature standing above his head was still not affected in any way, which made Raton¡¯s mood even more angry. There is a sense of helplessness!

    However, Raton did not give up struggling so easily!

    Of course, although there was no idea of ??surrender, Raton stopped the rotation of the body after all. After all, if he continued, he might be the first to be dizzy!

    ¡­¡­

    After ¡¡¡¡, Raton seemed to give up the struggle, and the flying body became very stable, and no struggle happened at all!

    "Did it give up its struggle and show its surrender?"

    Feeling the unusually smooth flight under his feet, Li Yue''s heart raised this uncertain idea!

    However, Li Yue thought more! Raton just understood that no matter how much he struggles, Li Yue will not be dumped by himself, so he simply gave up the meaningless struggle!

    However, because of the sudden appearance of Li Yue, the violently resisted Raton had already deviated from the original flight direction. At this time, he did not know where he was flying!

    Ratton originally wanted to find Godzilla who issued a special summoning message! However, Li Yue''s sudden appearance disrupted its flight path!

    After struggling for tens of minutes, the flight was full of effort for a few minutes during this time. At this time, I no longer know where I am!

    However, Raton did not intend to switch to the correct course at this time, he felt it carefully, and then suddenly turned around and flew in one direction quickly!

    "It suddenly changed direction, where did it want to go?"

    Standing at the top of its head, Li Yue also felt the sudden change of direction of Radon, and was a little surprised in his heart, not knowing where Raton was going to fly!

    "However, even if you fly, you can''t change the fact that you will be my mount!"

    Li Yue raised this strong self-confidence in his heart, and he is bound to gain the desire to subdue Raton under his feet! This is a fact that cannot be changed no matter how Raton resists!

    Li Yue believes this! He didn''t think that Raton would pose a threat to himself!

    ¡­¡­

    A few minutes later, Li Yue finally understood the destination of Raton, but it was a huge mountain!

    This is like a mountain made up of countless firewood, and the top of this mountain is still rolling black smoke! At the same time, you can also see the flashing red light from time to time projected from the top of the mountain!

    The volcano is surrounded by an endless sea, and only the volcano is alone there!

    At this time, Li Yue finally realized that the purpose of Raton''s sudden change of direction turned out to be an unstable unstable volcano!

    "However, what is it doing here in the volcano? Do you want to use the violent heat of the volcano to kill yourself?"

    Li Yue had some guesses about Raton''s behavior!

    Ratton at this time did not know what Li Yue was thinking. When he saw the volcano, he suddenly screamed loudly, which was mixed with some excitement!

    Li Yue was even able to hear a trace of joy in this high-pitched chirping sound, as if he was about to return to his lair!

    "It seems ~www.novelhall.com~ It really likes to live in a volcano!"

    Li Yue knew that Raton had been hiding in a volcano before!

    Moreover, Raton was called "the demon of fire" by some humans who had the luck to see it, which shows that Raton has a special preference for flame!

    At the same time, after seeing the volcano in the distance, Raton seemed to become more energetic again, and the original "slow" speed was accelerated in vain, as if it could not wait!

    A few kilometers away, in a blink of an eye, Raton flew by quickly, and soon came to the top of the active volcano!

    After circling a few times above the volcano, Raton suddenly turned his direction, head down, wings tightened, forming an inverted triangle, rushing towards the center of the volcano below!

    Not only is there thick smoke rising from the crater, but also from the crater at the top of the volcano, you can see the deep red magma, which is constantly tumbling, gurgling bubbling!

    "I don''t believe in Raton, it''s all this way, you still don''t leave my body!"

    seems to have used the magma underneath as a swimming pool, like a slam dunk who suddenly sprinted down, this idea came up in my heart!

    It''s really like a nail. The more Li, who is standing firmly above his head, is close to powerlessness, he will think of using hot magma to force Li Yue to leave his head!

    However, what happened next made Laden feel incredibly unbelievable!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 320ï¼š The grudge

    Raton is a fire monster and loves to live in extremely hot places! So among the volcanoes is the best place to hide yourself!

    Moreover, as a fire monster, living in a place with extremely high temperature, it also gradually increased the strength of Raton. It can absorb the heat dissipated in the air to enhance its own strength and evolve itself!

    And, until today, it has been quiet in a volcano, living in it for a long time!

    Until today, feeling Godzilla''s call, he finally rushed out of the volcano and flew towards Godzilla''s location!

    However, it never thought that it was originally looking for Godzilla. When he was about to approach his destination, he would suddenly encounter this nasty guy who came out of nowhere!

    Moreover, he actually appeared directly on top of his head, and stood firmly on it, as if he were regarded as his mount, stepped on his feet!

    And to make me feel more helpless, this human who emerged from nowhere seems to stick to the top of his head firmly, no matter how hard he resists, he wants to throw him off his head. , Can''t do it successfully!

    Finally, there is no other way to pull, but can only change his flight direction and fly towards the nearest volcano! I want to drill my body into the extremely hot magma in the volcano again!

    Then, by virtue of the hot high temperature of the magma, the annoying guy standing above his head was expelled!

    Originally, Raton, who lived all year round in the volcano, was completely covered with scales like volcanic rocks!

    The edge of the back of the wings is shining with a dazzling red fire light, and the temperature emitted is also not low, reaching a high temperature of thousands of degrees!

    At the same time, such a fierce high temperature naturally covered the body of Raton with a layer of geothermal armor, and ordinary creatures could not approach its body at close range, let alone directly touch its body!

    ¡­¡­

    However, this man who appeared on his head this time seemed to be unaffected by such high temperature!

    Although his position is on his head, the temperature in this place is much lower than the temperature behind his wings, but the temperature of several Baidu is still there!

    Exposed to such a temperature, almost everything will burn on its own almost immediately after contact!

    However, the human being was not affected in any way! This made Raton feel very puzzled!

    However, although I don¡¯t know how the human can resist the high temperature on his body, but Raton is very confident. When he enters the volcano, the hot high temperature will definitely make him discouraged and have to leave himself. Above the head!

    It''s a pity that Raton''s idea was beautiful, but things didn''t develop as it expected!

    When Raton suddenly changed direction and fell straight down to the crater below, Li Yue also instantly understood what Raton wanted to do!

    "Oh, I want to borrow the hot high temperature of the magma in the volcano to drive myself to have to leave! It is really a good idea!"

    Li Yue, who noticed what Raton wanted to do, couldn''t help but secretly sigh, Raton''s IQ should not be low! If it is an ordinary person, it really can''t withstand such intense heat!

    "Unfortunately, this method has no effect on me!"

    But then, Li Yue expressed very much that this method is of no use to himself!

    Because of his physical strength at this time, even if the front is subjected to high temperatures of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of degrees, there will not be much discomfort!

    Although this degree, compared with Thor''s ability to withstand hundreds of millions of degrees of eruption from a neutron star, it is nothing!

    However, this can also be appalling! Moreover, at this time, Li Yue can completely walk sideways in the solar system, and there is not much that can reach the temperature that can threaten Da Yue!

    After all, the surface of the sun is only about 6,000 degrees Celsius. As long as Li Yue does not die to go to the center of the sun, there will be no danger!

    ¡­¡­

    It''s just that Li Yue''s strength, but Raton didn''t know, so it was just naive to think that he could use the heat released by magma to expel Li Yue above his head!

    Chirp!

    Therefore, when it saw that its huge body was getting closer and closer to the crater below, it could not help but scream! A high-pitched and strange bird song!

    contains both joy that can''t be concealed, but also a strong feeling of peace of mind like returning to your home!

    At this time, Li Yue saw that the crater below was getting closer and closer, and finally he was not standing on his negative hand, it was nothing to do with himself!

    Li Yue is finally ready to do something! After all, he was not interested in taking a bath in the magma below with Raton!

    And he didn''t want to leave the top of Raton''s head, then everything he had done before would become meaningless in no time!

    So, Li Yue decided to destroy this huge volcano directly below!

    After making a decision, Li Yue did not hesitate anymore. Countless violent lightning energy instantly appeared on its body, as if completely transformed into a body of lightning, and countless silver wires lingered on Li Yue''s body!

    Then, the lightning energy seemed to be controlled by something invisible, and quickly gathered in the heart of Li Yue''s right hand!

    Silver lightning is like an interesting living creature, quickly forming a silver lightning ball, the filament arc flashes continuously, the silver ball is spinning and spinning in the palm of Li Yue!

    Lightning ball radiates a strong light at the same time, but also unconsciously emits a huge and huge power to the surroundings!

    ¡­¡­

    And for this kind of majesty ~www.novelhall.com~ Radon at the foot of Li Yue no doubt feels the clearest and truest!

    Its original high-pitched and loud tweet seemed to be choked by something in an instant, and it suddenly stopped.

    As a huge monster, Radon''s strength is also very powerful! Except for a few monsters that are stronger than themselves, they can almost be proud of the whole earth!

    However, as long as it is a creature, it will have a biological instinct! Although this instinct does not work all the time, it will be extremely accurate when facing things that you can''t compete with at all!

    And at this moment, when Raton showed lightning convergence on Li Yue, he instantly felt a creepy feeling, as if he was confronted with this huge energy, and he would be seriously injured without dying!

    is this biological instinct that allowed Raton to survive for thousands of years before every time he encountered a crisis!

    So, although it does not understand what exactly this feeling is, how to explain it! But it is convinced of this!

    Because of this, Raton was very shocked at this time, and there was a special emotion, which seemed to be a grudge!

    "I rely on, you have such a strong strength, why not show it early, and I will do my best to resist it! If you show your strength earlier, I would have surrendered!"

    "Who called me Radon who knows the most about current affairs! It is not for me to swear to die!"

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 321ï¼š Ratons shock

    In Raton''s imagination, this creature that suddenly appeared on his body was a very small human being!

    This tiny human can easily kill a large area by waving his wings easily!

    Therefore, even if he had exhausted countless thoughts, he did not succeed in dumping him!

    But in Raton''s heart, Li Yue still couldn''t compete with himself! In its view, as long as Li Yue left his head, he could blow him out dozens of kilometers by blowing his own breath!

    Effortless to destroy him is no effort at all!

    However, when Li Yue showed the tyrannical energy in his body, the oppression of Raton was undoubtedly very huge!

    It didn''t expect that humans who were very weak in their own eyes would have such a strong momentum!

    At this time, Raton, who has not evolved even the ability to release energy rays, is born with a kind of creature with strong transverse energy, such as Li Yue, who is naturally weaker than the other!

    Therefore, in the face of Li Yue, who showed his arrogance, Raton immediately counseled!

    Although not directly surrendering to Li Yue, it will not despise Li Yue as before!

    Even if, after seeing that Li Yue''s strength is really far superior to himself, Raton would not have much resistance to surrender to Li Yue!

    After all, in Raton''s view, there is nothing shameful about surrendering to a creature stronger than yourself!

    This is Radon''s code of conduct!

    ¡­¡­

    However, at this time, Li Yue did not know what Raton thought, he directly gathered huge lightning energy, forming a football-sized silver light cluster in the palm of his hand!

    Countless silver arcs spread over the surface of the light group, forming a dense lightning pattern, but this pattern will not make people feel uncomfortable, but it will make people look very strange!

    This pattern seems to be stitched by a needle and a thread. Every silver wire lightning is staggered, but it seems to be natural! Even every silver thread in it seems to be slowly interweaving!

    Although this light ball looks very strange, and makes people look kind of special beauty!

    But no one else can appreciate its beauty!

    And its creator, Li Yue, didn''t care about it, anyway, in his view, no matter how beautiful and beautiful this energy light group is, even if it seems to be a work of art!

    But Li Yue will eventually use it to achieve his purpose, so after a while, it will no longer exist!

    However, it has achieved its mission in the hands of Li Yue, which is precisely the mission given to it by its creator, Li Yue!

    ¡­¡­

    Soon, Li Yue felt that the energy he had gathered was almost the same, enough to destroy the volcano below!

    At the same time, Li Yue also noticed that the speed of the pull down seems to have slowed down. It stands to reason that after a few seconds of preparation, he should have reached the top of the crater!

    However, although the distance from the crater is not far away at this time, there is at least a few hundred meters away!

    And at the speed of Raton, it is estimated that it will take a few seconds to arrive!

    Li Yue felt a little inexplicable. When he first started, the rate of falling of Raton exceeded its flying speed, but at this time, I don¡¯t know why, but it slowed down so much!

    However, Li Yue didn''t have much interest in tangling this kind of thing. After preparing, Li Yue didn''t hesitate and threw the energy and light cluster that he gathered directly into the volcano below!

    The falling speed of the light group is very fast, and it is even several times faster than the pull-up speed at this time!

    Almost less than a second, the energy light mass spans a distance of hundreds of meters, and then drilled into the crater with great precision!

    ¡­¡­

    When Li Yue released the energy light group, Raton saw it!

    It instantly understood that the culprit that caused him to be so creepy was actually a light group that was less than one ten millionth of his size!

    However, it does not have any doubts about this, because even the light ball, as time goes on, gets farther and farther away from itself! But the majestic energy contained in it still makes me feel uncomfortable for a while!

    Therefore, after Li Yue threw the ball of light, the originally falling speed was very slow. It seemed to stop the fall instantly, and the huge wings also waved again!

    Radon''s body did not fall but rose, but for some reason, he no longer fell into the volcano again!

    "Hey? Did it perceive this reaction?"

    Regarding Raton''s reaction, Li Yue also felt a little surprised!

    He didn''t understand why Raton would suddenly give up falling into the volcano, but instead seemed to want to leave the volcano urgently and fly back to the sky again!

    He can only guess that it should be that Raton perceives something in the energy beam that he throws out before he can have such an abnormal behavior!

    "Oh, if that''s the case, it''s pretty smart!"

    However, thinking of this, Li Yue did not feel disappointed, but instead became more excited. After all, he was about to conquer the mount, of course, the higher the IQ, the better!

    Otherwise, if it knows nothing about its commands, and there is no response at all, it is not difficult to communicate with each other!

    ¡­¡­

    Rumble! !

    However, when Li Yue''s thoughts were somewhat cranky, a loud explosion came from below!

    The loud noise of the sky and the earth is cracking, as if to make the world tremble!

    And Raton''s body seemed to be affected by the explosion. His waving wings stopped abruptly. The body that had been flying upwards almost fell down again!

    But just for a moment, Raton''s body returned to stability!

    It''s just that Li Yue didn''t know that the scene below brought extremely strong shock to Raton!

    Although it is more exaggerated to say that the landslides and cracks are quite exaggerated, but to say that the landslides and cracks are still in line with the current situation!

    Under the watchful eye of Raton~www.novelhall.com~The volcano below it is several times larger than his body, and within three seconds after the light ball entered it, it burst into burst!

    With a huge noise, the entire volcano seemed to be razed to the ground by some kind of irresistible force!

    Innumerable large and small gravel, as if the maidens scattered flowers, were instantly thrown out of a distance of hundreds of kilometers! Then it crashed into the surrounding sea and set off huge waves!

    Among them, there is some gravel, as if it was mixed with magma in the volcano and was blown away together, with a dazzling red light, like a meteor falling from distant space, crashing into the sea!

    Then the hot high temperature, a moment of contact with the sea water, a sudden burst of strong steam! The sound of "zizizi" sounded like fritters continuously!

    This kind of destructive power is actually not so shocking for Raton. If it uses its supersonic shockwave to sweep through human cities, the resulting momentum is far greater than it is now!

    However, it knows that even if it exerts its own supersonic shock waves, it will not have much impact on the huge and volcanic volcano! What''s more, like now, the entire volcano is leveled!

    Moreover, this kind of attack came from a human who was regarded as a ants like himself! And after only a few seconds of preparation, it can cause such a huge destruction!

    How can this not make Raton feel extremely shocked!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 322ï¼š Kai Ling

    At the moment, Raton had to start to become cautious, afraid that this human being standing on top of his head would give himself a kind of energy light ball just now if he didn''t agree.

    Volcanic rocks that have been scorched by magma for many years cannot resist the bombardment of that kind of energy, and although the skin on his body is relatively hard, I am afraid it cannot be resisted!

    If you are not careful and give your life to the hands of this man, wouldn¡¯t it be very wrong!

    Perhaps it was the reason that Li Yueqiang''s strength was deterring. Later, Raton didn''t raise any more moths!

    The speed of soaring in the sky is also very fast, but the huge body has always maintained a very stable state!

    Li Yue was standing on top of his head, as if not subject to any bumps!

    "It seems that this Raton can''t escape his palm! After all, he will be conquered by himself!"

    Li Yue felt quite excited when she noticed this change in her emotions towards her body!

    From the fierce resistance after standing on the top of his head, he gradually accepted himself now and consciously kept the flight smooth!

    Because of this situation, Li Yue felt in his heart that he wanted to subdue Raton to become his own mount. By this time, it was basically a big success!

    If there is no unexpected situation, it is already a matter of course that Raton becomes his own mount!

    However, Li Yue felt that he still had to work harder to determine this matter directly!

    If you really conquer Radon and become your own mount, then this crossing will not be considered empty-handed, or even a lot of gains!

    ...

    However, before that, Li Yue felt that he still had to solve the communication problem with him. If the two parties could not communicate effectively, even if they became partners, there would be a lot of inconveniences!

    Therefore, to find a way to allow both parties to gain insight into each other''s ideas is what Li Yue must do at this time!

    As for how to make Raton understand what he said, Li Yue also has a less mature idea!

    Although he didn''t know whether his ideas could be realized normally before he implemented his plan at this time, Li Yue felt he could give it a try!

    Immediately, Li Yue directly mobilized the immense mental power in his mind, and then controlled a small amount of mental power to penetrate into Laton''s mind directly under his feet! I want to test whether my ideas work!

    After a long period of exercise, Li Yue''s mental strength has not only grown to an extremely large amount in quantity, but also has become extremely powerful in quality!

    At this time, if his mental power is poured out, it will be enough to cover a range of ten kilometers around him! Nothing in this range can escape Li Yue''s spiritual exploration!

    Moreover, such a huge spiritual power can be directly transformed into a substantive attack, just like the power of thinking, and is caused by Li Yueru''s arm!

    Li Yue can even control his own spiritual power, forming an invisible and intangible energy big hand. In a single thought, he can greatly affect the things around him!

    However, after all, Li Yue is just the ability to imitate with mental power, not real mindfulness, so the effect cannot be comparable to real mindfulness!

    Even if Li Yue fully exerted his Pangdang spiritual energy, he could only barely do it, and lifted up a few hundred tons of heavy objects!

    This level of mental attack will only play a good role against some weaker enemies! But if you want to use it to deal with this world, there are thousands of tons of giant beasts, which is basically useless!

    Therefore, Li Yue has no intention to exercise this ability! Even rarely used!

    ...

    However, at this time Li Yue used his spiritual power, but he didn''t use it to play against Raton, but wanted to use its special features!

    The so-called spiritual power seems to Li Yue to be similar to the kind of consciousness described in Xiuxian! After closing your eyes, with the mental power of ordinary people, you can''t feel anything around you, you can only feel the darkness in front of your eyes!

    However, as long as the mental power has increased, you can still see clearly the things around you after closing your eyes! Even more clearly than using your eyes! As if all eyes are on the whole body!

    And the stronger the mental power, the greater the range of surrounding conditions!

    At the same time, mental power can be used to convey information in addition to exploring the surroundings!

    This way of transmitting information does not require open mouth to speak, just need to imagine in your mind what you want to say, you can successfully pass it to the person who wants to pass on!

    This is almost the same as the ability to transfer thousands of miles described in some!

    At this time, Li Yue wanted to use this ability to engage in tentative communication with Latton under his feet!

    Li Yue is very confident. With the strength he has shown before, coupled with his ability to communicate with Raton, it can definitely succeed in becoming his own mount!

    ...

    Li Yue''s spiritual power is like a substance, forming a long needle, which suddenly penetrates the rock-like scales on the top of Radon''s head and easily penetrates into Raton''s mind!

    And after entering Raton''s mind, the mental power of the long needle shape instantly changed, and instantly turned into a shape like a water drop, and then "ticked" drastically into Raton''s mind!

    Just like the withered grass and trees encountering Gan Lin, they instantly radiate a strong vitality!

    boom!

    Raton, who was flying, only felt a sudden roar in his head, as if there was a huge bronze bell, which suddenly rang in his mind. His ears were numb and his expression became a bit dull. !

    However, in just a moment, this feeling has completely disappeared! After that, there was a very cool feeling in my mind, as if the whole body was bathed in magma at the right temperature!

    This extremely comfortable feeling made Raton moan directly and comfortably! However, this moan directly turned into an extremely bright and bright bird song! It even seems to be able to run through the world~www.novelhall.com~ resounds in the sky!

    At the same time, after dozens of seconds of tweets, Raton was surprised to find that his expression did not know when to start and became extremely clear!

    Although the IQ before Raton is not lower than that of ordinary humans! However, even if it is not lower than humans, in some respects, it is still not comparable to humans. This is like a skyrocket, planning the difference between humans and other creatures!

    But after this moment, Raton felt his IQ was no different from humans!

    Even, it was extremely shocked to find that there were several strange languages ??in his mind from some time! Raton was very certain that before, he had absolutely no such information in his mind!

    Although these languages ??are not the same, they all share the same path, and all the expressions are the same!

    And Raton seems to have a sense of self-consciousness. These languages ??that make me feel a little strange are the languages ??spoken by the tiny humans!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 323ï¼š Ratons yield

    "This...this...is...how...what''s going on? What are these strange things...how did it appear in my mind?"

    When those jumbled languages ??appeared in his mind, Raton exclaimed unbelievably in his mind!

    However, it does not know why, in his own mind, he unconsciously expressed what he wanted to express in that special language!

    At the beginning, I still felt a little jerky, but soon I completely mastered this way of speaking!

    "Oh, you should be able to hear me now!"

    Suddenly, a strange voice sounded in Radon''s mind, making Raton suddenly become a rush!

    "You... who are you? Why can you speak in my mind?"

    In this strange situation, Raton, who has lived for thousands of years, has never heard of it! So at this time, he was intimidating, and he didn''t know what was going on!

    Why would someone suddenly talk to himself in his mind? And he can still understand!

    Although I could be in the human body movements and eyes before, I realized that they were not malicious to themselves!

    But at this time, my own feeling is far from comparable to that situation! Being able to barely perceive the general meaning and fully understand that are two completely different concepts!

    ...

    "Oh, you don''t have to be alarmed, I don''t mean anything to you! However, think about it with your head, who else can talk to you besides you? Can''t you think of who I am?"

    Li Yue didn''t directly explain Laton''s surprise! Instead, he said to him in a joke-like tone!

    "Apart from me... wait, are you the very human on top of me who hates and keeps on the top of my head?"

    After listening to Li Yue''s reminder, Raton suddenly recovered, and instantly understood that now he is flying in the sky, and there are no humans or animals within a few dozen kilometers!

    Only the human who has always stood on his head and relies on not to go!

    "However, if you are that human, why can you talk to me? And I didn''t know your human language before. Why did you learn it in an instant, and it seems to be deeply imprinted in your mind! "

    "Even if you want to forget..."

    "Ah? No, why should I think about these questions? When did I become so smart? I never thought about these things that bothered me before?"

    Before waiting for Li Yue to speak, Latton seemed to be a person who could not speak for a long time and began to chatter!

    And, it seems to have realized that he has become very different from before! I am very puzzled by this!

    ...

    "Oh, do you still understand? It is I who made you so smart! So, in exchange, you will act as my mount in the future!"

    Hearing that Raton said that he was a dead-faced person, Li Yue''s mood instantly became a bit gloomy! However, Li Yue is not in a mood to worry about this creature who has just been born with wisdom and wisdom!

    Instead, in a very affirmative tone, he directly announced to Raton that he has become the news of his mount!

    "Hey, hello, why should I listen to you? I''m not your mount! Who loves you and who you go to, anyway, I''m wrong!"

    "And you are just a small human being, I just fell from here, and I will not be your mount in the Dead Sea! You will die!"

    Almost all human languages ??have been received, and all Radon fully understand what Li Yue means to himself!

    Hearing that Li Yue wanted to make himself his mount, Raton stopped instantly, and Yan Ci rejected Li Yue!

    And it may be that its IQ has become higher. The strong feeling of oppression that Li Yue had just caused him has been forgotten by him at this time!

    But the idea in his mind is that if he surrenders to a tiny human being, wouldn''t he be looked down upon by other monsters! It may even be mocked by those of the same kind!

    These monsters appeared on the earth even earlier than humans! They should be the masters of the earth, and those humans are robbers who plunder their homes!

    However, these monsters have no irreversible hatred for humans, and they all like to hide themselves in their favorite places, so they have no mood to revenge humans!

    However, if you submit to a human being, it is almost impossible!

    ...

    "Oh, are you sure? If you disagree, then I will take back what I gave you!"

    Hearing that Raton rejected himself, Li Yue did not feel any surprise! After all, under the nourishment of his own spiritual power, Raton has become as smart as humans at this time, it can be said that he has entered the ranks of advanced intelligent creatures!

    And creatures with this level of wisdom almost never easily surrender to others!

    "However, if I take those things back, then you will become the same kind of silly look again! And, maybe I made a mistake, you may become an idiot! You may even die directly!"

    "So, are you sure you still disagree with being my mount?"

    At this time, Li Yue directly began to intimidate, and in order to strengthen his own momentum, he even mobilized all his energy!

    The violent silver lightning, the azure blue space energy, and the huge spiritual power all poured out. At this moment, the sky became dark clouds instantly, and thunder and thunder!

    Even the space around him seemed to be unable to withstand the pressure of Li Yue''s momentum, and the crunching sound kept on and off, as if it would crash in the next moment!

    At the same time, the huge energy and spiritual power, under Li Yue''s control, deliberately or unintentionally oppressed the past to the pull down below!

    At this time, Raton ~www.novelhall.com~ just felt like a huge wild beast appeared above him, and the majestic momentum pressed him almost out of breath!

    And the space around him seemed to be as thick as blood, and his wings seemed to be unable to move! His huge body has become very stiff!

    At this moment, Raton finally remembered that the human standing on his body was not just an ordinary human! His strength far exceeds himself!

    At this time, he just released his momentum and made him unable to move, let alone resist!

    In front of him, he was like a child, and he had no power to resist!

    "Okay, I agree not to work! Boss, you will be my boss in the future! You should take away the magical powers! Otherwise, I will really fall into the sea soon!"

    In the end, Raton finally succumbed to Li Yue''s **** prestige!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 324ï¼š Mental fire

    Raton will succumb, Li Yue is not surprised at all! After all, I have just burst out of my majesty!

    It can almost be regarded as the change of the wind and the clouds, and the attracting world resonates with it, the dark clouds crush the city, the lightning flashes and thunder, a scene of the end of the world!

    Although, Li Yue''s momentum is only concealed, and there is no real plan to start!

    However, with such a strong momentum, after Li Yue deliberately oppressed the past to Raton, Raton''s feeling is absolutely very profound!

    This kind of momentum, even if Quidola and Godzilla face each other, will feel very dignified, not to mention that they are much weaker than them!

    Under the pressure of this kind of momentum, Latton even felt very difficult even with his body!

    In addition, due to Li Yue''s reason, his psychic intelligence has greatly increased, and there is almost no difference with humans, so he feels clearer and more shocking about Li Yue''s momentum!

    Therefore, Radon surrendered without any guts! Although he was unwilling and unwilling, he was still afraid that if he persisted in disagreeing with his surrender, then this terrible human would really kill himself!

    Latton believes that if the human being really wants to kill himself, he may not be able to resist at all, and he can only do so at his disposal.

    At this time, it was a case of artificial swords and me for fish, and Raton, who cherishes his life in particular, can only succumb to Li Yue''s obscenity!

    What''s more, I felt Li Yue''s magnificent immense momentum, like a dazzling star, so that I couldn''t bear any thoughts of resistance, so I could only agree to be his mount!

    "However, this result is not too bad! After all, it is not embarrassing to surrender to such a powerful human being! And in the future I will be regarded as a strong backer...cough, beast!"

    "Well, that''s it. Anyway, it just acts as a mount. His body is so big, and he doesn''t feel any fatigue at all!"

    At this point, Raton did not feel the desire to resent Li Yue, but secretly defended his fear of death in his heart!

    ...

    At this time, Li Yue also had some understanding of Raton''s mind. After feeling that he made this decision, there was not much resistance in his mind, and Li Yue let go of it!

    "It seems that he is sincerely surrendering to me now! Although there is not much loyalty to me yet, it should not easily violate my orders!"

    Li Yue thought secretly, and finally let go!

    The pure spiritual power he released before, not only opened up Laden as human-like spiritual wisdom, but also other special abilities!

    For example, even if Latton does not speak, Li Yue can still feel Latton''s emotions, although not very detailed, but he is angry or happy at this time, but Li Yue can detect it!

    Therefore, after Raton expressed his surrender and became his own mount, Li Yue felt the emotion of a pull down!

    Didn''t find that he had too much resentment towards himself, Li Yue also felt relieved that he understood that Raton was not surrendering to himself, but secretly buried his resentment against himself, waiting for a certain moment to burst out!

    Immediately, Li Yue thought, and the magnificent momentum that had haunted his body converged instantly. Whether it was the violent silver lightning, or the blue space energy and the invisible but extremely large spiritual power, all in a blink of an eye. Disappear!

    The sky and surrounding space affected by Li Yue''s momentum also quickly returned to normal after Li Yue''s momentum was quiet!

    The dark, thundery and thundery sky was all dissipated in the blink of an eye, and a ray of hot sunlight soon shone on this sky!

    And Raton''s body finally recovered his ability to move. Looking at the rapid recovery of his original environment, he was very horrified at the moment!

    If it is not clear that the scene like the end of the world just happened, and it was attracted by this seemingly small human being! He probably thought everything he had seen before was an illusion!

    ...

    "Well, now that you have become my mount, I should give you a name first!"

    After successfully conquering Raton, Li Yue''s mood is also very comfortable at this time, so he quickly pondered how to call Radon who is his own mount!

    "Boss, these are all up to you, I will definitely not have any opinions!"

    After seeing Li Yue''s powerful strength, Raton did not have any idea of ??resistance, and has perfectly integrated into his role at this time!

    For the name and the like, Latton does not care, anyway, his current thinking is that Li Yue let him do whatever he wants! As long as Li Yue is not in a bad mood, he can kill himself!

    For some reason, he was originally a fierce beast, and at this moment there is a tendency to develop in the direction of dog legs!

    "Um... what should I call you?"

    At this time, Li Yue didn''t pay much attention to Raton''s reaction, but was pondering what a pleasant name to give to Raton!

    To be honest, Li Yue is not very good at picking a name at all, so it was only when Tony gave him a dad that he plagiarized the name of the dad!

    At this time, if it is not because of the name Li Yue that Li Yue did not really like, Li Yue would not bother to give him another name!

    "Well, yes! You have lived in a volcano before, and there are rock scales like flames on the wings, then you will be called a small fire afterwards!"

    "Oh, spirit fire, I feel pretty good!"

    In the end, Li Yue, who racked his brains, did not come up with any good name, but in his opinion, the name Xiaohuo is very good, at least it is better than the dumb!

    "Okay, boss, what are you talking about! I will call Xiao Huo in the future!"

    Raton... No, it should be called Xiao Huo now, and he doesn''t have much opinion on the name Li Yue has!

    As a beast, although his IQ has been infinitely close to humans at this time, he still has some things to do according to the monster''s idea! He didn''t care much about the name, it was just a title anyway!

    ...

    "Come on, Xiaohuo, let''s go back and see what is going on between Godzilla and Quidola!"

    The conquest of Radon as his mount has been perfectly successful~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yue once again focused on the battle between Quidola and Godzilla! Directly command Xiao Huo to fly towards the previous area!

    Although he has the ability to teleport and can instantly return to the area where they are fighting, what is he doing to subdue the small fire this time? Isn''t it just used to take him on the road (to force)!

    Therefore, of course, he must have a good experience at this time, standing on the top of the small fire, standing with his hands down, overlooking the wonderful feeling of the big river and river quickly passing below!

    "Good, boss, stand firm, I want to accelerate!"

    Hearing Li Yue''s instructions, Xiao Huo also seemed to show his strength, responding to Li Yue''s shock and waving his huge wings!

    The speed that was originally similar to that of an ordinary aircraft suddenly increased several times at this moment, almost broke the sound barrier in a blink of an eye, and then there was no tendency to stop. It accelerated again until it reached a speed of Mach 2 and stopped growing!

    But for some reason, Xiaohuo''s flight speed has increased to a great extent at this moment!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 325ï¼š Mosla arrived

    A figure several times larger than a large passenger plane quickly swept across the sky, rolled up the clouds in the sky, and disappeared in a blink of an eye!

    Only a few pieces of broken and broken clouds are left, declaring that everything just now is not an illusion, but a real thing!

    Xiaohuo flew at full speed, and under the influence of unknown reasons, it was almost at the speed of Mach 2. With his wings spread, he flew a distance of thousands of kilometers in the blink of an eye!

    The huge body of the small fire brought a gust of wind, and behind it was a red awn like a flame, which is really beautiful! From this point of view, it really is the name of Xiaohuo!

    Before Li Yue conquered the small fire, it also took more than half an hour. At the speed before the small fire, although the speed was fast and slow, it had already flown hundreds of kilometers!

    At this time, it took less than ten minutes for Xiao Huo to fly back to the area where Godzilla and Quidola were fighting!

    However, Li Yue was a bit surprised by everything, because at this time, this area is not only the two giant beasts of Quidola and Godzilla!

    In the sky at this time, there is actually another giant beast that can soar into the sky!

    Moreover, the giant beast is now fighting fiercely with Quidola! However, perhaps its strength is inadequate. At this time, it was completely beaten by Quito, and it was dangerous. He was almost killed by Quito several times!

    At this time, Godzilla can only look at the sea with his eyes, with a very humanized anxious look flashing in his eyes!

    However, Godzilla is not completely unable to help. Although he cannot participate in the air battle, it can spray atomic breath from time to time, causing some trouble for Quitola in the sky!

    It is precisely because of this that the giant beast that is quite different from Quidola is able to fight Quidola until this time, without suffering the poisonous hand of Quidola!

    ...

    "Oh, this should be Mosra, it really looks very beautiful!"

    Li Yue remembered everything about the giant monster when he saw it!

    This monster that is fighting Quitola is another monster that can fly!

    Quitola''s body, although compared with Quitola, will make people feel a little small! But its body after spreading its wings also exceeded 200 meters! It is smaller than the small fire under Li Yue''s feet!

    Moreover, Mosla deserves to be known as the "Queen of Monsters", with fascinating multi-colored glints on its wings, which not only makes people look gorgeous, but also makes people unable to resist being addicted to it. Extricate yourself!

    The huge body looks like a moth, but it has sharp and sharp tail spines!

    In the movie, the little fire under Li Yue''s feet once suffered the loss of its tail thorn and was directly penetrated into the body! Although he did not die in the end, he was unable to fight anymore!

    Moreover, although it looks like a moth, it has the ability to spin like a spider!

    However, although Mosila makes people look very beautiful, especially can be loved by women!

    But its combat strength is not too strong. At least in the movie, after it had luckily defeated Raton, when faced with Quidola, it couldn''t bear Quito''s gravitational rays!

    The huge body turned into colorful phosphor powder, and then floated on Godzilla, only to inspire Godzilla''s strongest form of red lotus!

    ...

    According to the plot in the movie, the biggest role of this Mosla is to forcibly inspire Godzilla''s red lotus form, so that it can defeat Gidola, which is even stronger than it!

    But at this time, Mosla and Godzilla joined forces to play against Quidola, and they were able to support for a while!

    Quitola may have just been seriously injured by Li Yue, and after a long chase, almost exhausted his physical strength!

    So when faced with Mozilla, he could not kill the opponent in a short period of time, and Godzilla in the sea below released atomic breath from time to time to harass Quidola and make it have to give up heavy damage Mosla''s opportunity to evade!

    For a time, the battle between the two sides showed a scorching situation, as if the two sides were evenly matched, and no one could easily defeat the other side!

    At this time, when Li Yue came here with a small fire in control, the two sides finally stopped anxious, but instead separated from each other and ended the fierce battle!

    The two giant beasts slowly waved their wings, their huge eyes were full of dignity, and they were staring closely at the uninvited guests at this time, which was almost the same as their own monsters!

    They had to worry, because the time when Xiaohuo arrived was very crucial. If Xiaohuo also joined the battle group, the situation where the two sides could barely be evenly matched would be directly broken!

    It can be said that if Xiaohuo helps which side at this time, which side can basically win the battle!

    Even after Xiaohuo joined, it was very difficult for the other party to escape, because they also noticed the extreme speed that Xiaohuo showed when he first arrived!

    This is almost more than double their speed, let them know that they can not compete with each other in speed, but it is very difficult to escape!

    ...

    However, in their very worried and slightly hopeful eyes, the uninvited guest stopped at a distance of several kilometers away from them!

    And also slowly inciting his wings, the huge body hovered in place, facing here, as if there was no intention to intervene in the battle between them!

    Looking at this situation, both Mosra and Quidola are a little stunned. This giant beast does not participate in the battle between them, which is not in line with the character of their giant beast!

    And Godzilla in the sea is also a little ignorant!

    It released a signal before, in addition to attracting Quito to come and play against him, it also has other plans, but it wants to personally defeat Quidola under the witness of other monsters and win the King of the Earth Monsters Bit!

    However, everything did not develop according to its expectations. After Quitola suffered a loss under his own hands, he was very cautious not to fight against himself!

    And there were several accidents during this period. First, there was a small human being, but he had a powerful strength that could hit Quidola, but somehow he suddenly disappeared!

    Afterwards, Mosla, who had some friendship with him, arrived and directly shot out in a brave battle with Quidola!

    It''s just that the gap between Mosra''s strength and Quitola is too big. Even with his own help, he can only resist Gedola with barely!

    But the giant beast that arrived later, for some reason, did not directly participate in their battle, but seemed to want two people to help each other, watching the drama in the distance! Of course, it is also possible to be a fisherman''s plan!

    ...

    However, this situation is somewhat beyond Godzilla''s cognition, their giant beasts are basically similar to its character!

    And at this time, it is already a battle for the king of the beasts. It is reasonable to say that the behemoths who came here must have no scruples and join the chaos.

    But I do not know that the giant beast, for whatever reason, could actually endure this temptation!

    However, at this time ~www.novelhall.com~ Xiaohuo''s heart was also helpless, why did he not want to directly participate in the battle between them!

    At this time, he had realized that he did not know why, not only had his flight speed increased a lot, but his strength had also increased. He wanted to perform well, but he was ordered by Li Yue not to participate in their war!

    While this made him feel helpless, he could only listen to Li Yue''s orders, stopped at a distance, hovered in place, waiting for Li Yue''s next instructions!

    "I don''t know if I can see the state of Guren who was inspired by Godzilla at this time!"

    At this time, Li Yue''s thoughts are looking forward to whether Godzilla can be successfully inspired by the state of Red Lotus!

    After all, it is called Godzilla''s strongest form, and after this state is completely released, it can even destroy the entire earth, and Godzilla will die because he can''t bear such a huge radiation!

    Li Yue is also quite curious about this legendary form!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 326ï¼š Oxygen Destroyer

    However, Li Yue''s expectations are not so easy to achieve!

    The reason why Godzilla can evolve into a red lotus form in the movie is due to a variety of coincidences that came together at last!

    Godzilla was first baptized with a nuclear bomb at that time, and then was intensified by the scale powder that was transformed after the death of Mozilla, before finally evolved into the form of red lotus!

    These can be said to be the protagonist aura that the director and screenwriter specially opened to Godzilla, so that Godzilla can be weaker than strong, evolve into the strongest form, and complete the abuse of Gidola!

    However, at this time it is a real world, and there is no species like God to affect the operation of this world!

    So Godzilla wants to evolve into the red lotus form, it is not so easy!

    However, the thoughts in Li Yue''s mind are not known to others! Because their attention at this time was entirely on Radon hovering in the air, almost no one could notice Li Yue standing above Raton!

    So Li Yue was so directly ignored!

    However, Li Yue did not care about this. After knowing that the form of Guren who wanted to see Godzilla was almost delusional, Li Yue did not have much thought to continue to wait!

    "Wait? What is that?"

    However, at this time, Li Yue felt that in his mental senses, there was a black spot only a few tens of centimeters in the sky thousands of kilometers away, and he was quickly flying towards his position. Come here!

    "It turned out to be a drone. Was it released by the military to detect the situation at the scene? But looking at its flight direction, it seemed to be directed at itself. What''s going on?"

    But after Li Yue sensed it carefully, he found that the black spot flying from far and near to himself was an unmanned aircraft about one meter in size!

    Li Yue will not be surprised by this situation. After all, this area has been monitored by the army of all powerful countries in the world, and there are few unmanned aircraft to detect the situation!

    It is just that Li Yue is puzzled that the drone does not seem to be observing the fighting between Quidola and Godzilla, but seems to be flying at full speed in the direction of himself!

    ...

    The drone was very fast, and in a blink of an eye came to Li Yue''s front, and seemed to ignore the huge small fire, and continued to approach Li Yue standing above the small fire!

    But for the approach of the drone, the small fire under Li Yue''s feet would not be done!

    At that time, Li Yue suddenly appeared on top of his head. After all, his strength is very strong, so strong that he can''t resist, he can only compromise and submit to him!

    But at this time, there was another inexplicable thing, and I wanted to fly over the top of my head. In this case, how can a small fire hold back!

    So when I felt that I was being provoked by a small fire, I instantly became angry and opened my mouth as sharp as an arrow, and bit towards the drone in front!

    "Small fire, stop!"

    However, when the **** mouth of the small fire was about to smash this drone close to the ground, a calm voice suddenly sounded in his mind!

    Although this sound is not loud, after Xiaohuo heard it, it seemed that he had directly pressed the pause button, and the huge mouth that opened was instantly stuck in the air!

    And the drone that was about to be destroyed in his mouth, but passed directly in his mouth, quickly flew in front of Li Yue!

    ...

    "Mr. Li Yue, please leave there immediately!"

    After the drone successfully reached Li Yue, the tone was very serious, and the sound filled with extremely anxious expression suddenly sounded!

    And this voice Li Yue is no stranger, it is Lin Zhenguo''s voice! But, listening to his tone so anxiously told him to leave, I do not know why?

    "General Lin, what''s wrong? Why did you suddenly ask me to leave?"

    The curious Li Yue, without hesitation, directly asked the question in his mind!

    Of course, Li Yue still has the mood to ask, because he has explored with his mental strength, and within a few dozen kilometers covered by his mental strength, there should be no danger!

    Except for those that already existed, there was nothing else about the warships that completely surrounded this area!

    However, Li Yue was somewhat puzzled to find that all warships not too far from this area seemed to be making a U-turn, as if they were going to leave here! And the formation looks a bit messy, as if the evacuation order was received in a hurry!

    This situation made Li Yue understand that there must have been an unexpected situation before those warships were ready to evacuate quickly!

    And Lin Zhenguo should have found himself, so he sent the drone and wanted to remind himself to leave here immediately!

    ...

    However, Li Yue has the ability to teleport, so he is not afraid. He is confident. Before the danger comes, he can easily perceive it, or he can withdraw from the whole body, and even leave with a small fire under his feet. It¡¯s not too much. Big difficult thing!

    Although with his own teleportation ability, he can''t leave with a small fire of nearly 40,000 tons, but he has space gems in his hand. With the help of space gems, it is not difficult to leave with a small fire!

    However, before leaving, Li Yue still wanted to ask what kind of unexpected situation happened, and let all warships evacuate this area at full speed!

    "Hey, Mr. Li Yue, I don¡¯t hide from you until now. I have just received a notification. There is a mysterious organization. They seem to have been studying these giant monsters hidden on the earth a few decades ago. !"

    Hearing Li Yue''s inquiry, Lin Zhenguo did not hide it, and explained directly to Li Yue!

    "The mysterious organization that studies giant beasts? But are they related to your military''s rapid withdrawal?"

    The first time I heard about the mysterious organization Lin Zhenguo said, the word "Emperor Plan" appeared in Li Yue''s heart!

    If there is really a mystery in this world, and Godzilla and their organization have been explored long ago, then it can only be them!

    Li Yue is not too strange to the emperor plan!

    The original intention of this plan was to investigate and destroy the unknown giant creatures on Earth, that is, Godzillas, they are huge creatures!

    However, later, due to changes in the times and changes in the enemy-self situation, its purpose was changed to seek the possibility of coexistence with huge unknown living bodies.

    However, Li Yue was very puzzled. The emperor''s plan was related to Lin Zhenguo''s order to evacuate!

    ...

    "Mr. Li Yue~www.novelhall.com~ I don¡¯t know much about this organization! However, I can only tell you that they launched a newly developed one to your area a few minutes ago. arms!"

    "This special weapon is called "Oxygen Destroyer". Although the overall destructive power is not as powerful as a nuclear bomb, it can completely destroy all creatures within a few kilometers!"

    "And there are only three minutes left until this weapon reaches the area where you are! All, Mr. Li Yue, don''t stay now, leave now!"

    Lin Zhenguo''s voice sounded again, answering the whole story for Li Yue! And again remind Li Yue to leave as soon as possible!

    "Oxygen destroyer? That junk weapon that didn''t kill Quidola in the movie, only killed a group of fish?"

    Li Yue remembered the effect of this weapon, but he was disdainful!

    However, the power of this weapon is indeed not small. Although he failed to kill Quidola, he killed Godzilla halfway and can only return to the seabed to cultivate and breathe!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 327ï¼š coming soon

    "Okay, General Lin, I know. Thank you for your reminder!"

    Immediately, Li Yue directly thanked Lin Zhenguo, who came over deliberately through the drone, to express his gratitude!

    After all, Lin Zhenguo can come to remind himself, but it is already benevolent!

    Moreover, in the face of this unknown weapon, Li Yue did not know whether he could resist!

    However, Li Yue has a feeling that even if he can resist, the small fire under him is estimated to be unable to resist. Even if he does not die, he should be almost fatally injured like Godzilla!

    Although, even without Lin Zhenguo''s reminder, when the missile is coming, Li Yue believes that he can detect it with his own spiritual power, and it is not too late to evade at that time!

    However, this can''t change the fact that Lin Zhenguo''s good intention to remind himself! So for Lin Zhenguo who specially reminded himself, Li Yue expressed his sincere gratitude to him!

    "General Lin, didn¡¯t you just say that there are still three minutes before the special weapon arrives here? So I don¡¯t have to leave in a hurry! And, you should also know that I have the ability to leave here in an instant, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me !"

    Afterwards, Li Yue said a few words to Lin Zhenguo with ease, without any worries about the upcoming powerful mysterious weapon!

    "Well, I''m just here to inform you! But now it''s less than three minutes, so Mr. Li Yue, you must control the time and leave there before the weapon arrives!"

    Hearing Li Yue''s tone relaxed, as if there were no worries, Lin Zhenguo''s mood slowly relaxed! It was still a little uneasy to remind Li Yue!

    "General Lin, don''t worry, I know it!"

    Regarding Lin Zhenguo''s reminder, Li Yue just smiled and answered!

    Now that Li Yue has been successfully notified, Lin Zhenguo evacuated the drone from this area! After all, there will be a strong explosion shock wave here, and the drone may not be able to bear it!

    At this time, the base in charge of Lin Zhenguo was no longer as rich as before, just a drone. In Lin Zhenguo''s view at this time, it is a very valuable asset and must not be destroyed here!

    ...

    "Boss, what happened? Just now I seemed to hear that there are powerful weapons to attack here? What should we do now? Are we ready to escape?"

    "However, boss, you don''t need to worry. If you want to escape, I am definitely a little escape expert. What kind of **** weapon can only eat gray behind my butt!"

    When the drone quickly left, the small fire that didn''t say a word suddenly said a few words to Li Yue chattering in his mind!

    However, although Xiaohuo''s tone is a bit stiff, Li Yue is still in his tone, hearing the idea of ??wanting to escape directly from this area!

    "Oh, are you scared, Xiaohuo?"

    Li Yue said something funny to Xiaohuo!

    "No, absolutely not! I, being the king of the sky, how could I be afraid of the extremely powerful weapons that you humans have developed!"

    Faced with Li Yue''s ridicule, Xiaohuo directly denied it, and in that tone, it seemed that the weapon researched on humans was full of contempt and disdain!

    "Oh, since you are so confident, then I decided not to leave here!"

    "I also want to try, how powerful is that Oxygen Destroyer! Is it really capable of killing all creatures within range!"

    When Li Yue heard Xiaohuo''s words, he said directly that he decided not to leave here, just waiting for the weapon named "Oxygen Destroyer" to arrive!

    "Boss, don''t we really run?"

    However, after hearing Li Yue''s decision, Xiaohuo asked with a guilty conscience!

    "Why, are you scared?"

    ...

    In the end, although Li Yue was still preparing to stay, he did not force Xiao Huo to stay with himself!

    After all, although the power of the oxygen destroyer in the movie does not seem to be too great, Li Yue can not guarantee that Xiaohuo can successfully resist its attack!

    Therefore, Li Yue decided to take the small fire into the space gem as soon as the oxygen destroyer strikes, and let it evade for a while!

    Knowing Li Yue''s thoughts, although Xiao Hu wondered what the space gem was, why was he able to put his huge body in it?

    But Xiao Huo still listened to Li Yue''s decision! Who let him be Li Yue''s mount now, everything just listens to Li Yue''s decision!

    Now that the problem of Xiaohuo has been solved, Li Yue once again focused his attention on Gidola, Mosla, and Godzilla over there!

    At the same time, I also recalled the settings about the oxygen destroyer!

    Because in the world where Li Yue was once, there are two versions of Godzilla''s movie! The power of the oxygen destroyer is also different in the two versions!

    In the island country version, "Oxygen Destroyer" can destroy oxygen atoms through electromagnetic reaction, causing the target to suffocate and die, and directly dissolve Godzilla''s body!

    However, in the US version, although the special effects are more realistic, the power of the oxygen destroyer is much smaller than the former! Some fish can only be killed, and the fish''s corpses are well preserved!

    Then the life of Godzilla was dying! Quitola did not fart! It also destroys Godzilla''s chance to defeat Quidola!

    ...

    However, at this time in the world, Li Yue was not sure which setting the oxygen destroyer would use!

    I don¡¯t know if Quitola, who is in the bombing zone at this time, can resist this attack!

    However, Li Yue¡¯s doubts will be answered immediately, because time has been unknowingly, almost three minutes have passed, and Li Yue¡¯s spiritual coverage has already noticed a very fast speed. The missile is rushing towards here!

    During this time, Quidola and Mosla noticed that the fire seemed to have no intention of fighting between them, so they no longer paid attention to the fire, but fought together again!

    And it seems that because Quitola''s physical strength has recovered a lot, even at the beginning of the battle, even with the help of Godzilla''s release of atomic breath in the sea, Mosla is somewhat defeated by Quidola!

    After Quitola released the gravitational rays, he was completely crushed! And finally under the attack of the gravitational rays released by Quidola again, he was hurt!

    Hesitating that Mozra was not in time, Quidola''s gravitational ray directly hit Mosra''s wings!

    Mosra''s colorful, really beautiful wings are directly penetrated by the gravitational rays of Quidola, leaving a big hole!

    Then Mosra, whose wings were injured, could no longer keep his body and fell directly into the sea below!

    And Quidola hit with a blow, as if he had forgotten what he had just suffered in the seawater! And looking at the location where Mozra fell, it seems that Godzilla''s figure was not found, and he directly incited his wings~www.novelhall.com~ rushed towards the fallen Mozra!

    Trying to kill Mosla directly before it drops into the sea!

    When Mozra fell to a distance of just tens of meters from the sea, Quidola finally rushed to the top of Mozra''s body, and then directly opened the big mouth of the three faucets to the Mosra near. ''S body bite past!

    At the same time, a head entangled towards Mosla''s body, and wanted to roll up Mosla''s body, not to let it fall into the sea below!

    Looking at his almost imperative goal, Quidola''s eyes showed a cruel look! It can already be imagined that Mosla died in his own hands!

    However, at this emergency moment, a huge splash of water suddenly broke out in the originally calm sea, as if a bomb was thrown into the deep sea, and a turbulent wave was set off!

    Moreover, with the splashing of water, in the center of the water, a huge figure is like a carp leaping dragon gate, most of the body instantly drilled out of the sea, and bite towards Gidola in the air!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 328ï¼š Life and death in 1 thought

    It was Godzilla who had just disappeared from the water! Its body, like a flying bird rising from the sky, has even completely detached from the sea!

    Suddenly, what happened was that Quidola, who was about to kill Mosla, was shocked by Godzilla who was suddenly attacked!

    However, being in the air and Godzilla¡¯s operation are definitely well prepared, and the timing is just right!

    Just when Quidola had come to a position less than 100 meters from the sea, he suddenly jumped from the sea, which gave Quidola little time to respond and no time to evade!

    This sudden attack was Godzilla''s whimsy. When he saw Mosra about to fall into the sea, he felt anxious in his heart but flashed his eyes, pretending to have left because he was in a bad mood!

    Then he was silent in the sea, secretly accumulating his own strength, waiting for Quidola to chase Mosla, he shot out and gave it a fatal blow!

    The result of the incident also happened to develop as Godzilla expected. After all, Quidola did not give up a good opportunity to kill Mozilla, and An couldn''t help but chase it over!

    Of course, Godzilla, who had been preparing for a long time, did not hesitate, launched a raid directly, leaped out of the sea with all his strength, opened the big mouth of the blood basin, and the sharp fangs flashed the terrifying cold light, directly biting the huge body of Quitola. In the mouth!

    Immediately, Godzilla''s leaping power was exhausted, and a beautiful arc was drawn in the air, with the head facing down and the tail facing up, and slowly falling down!

    Like a dragon entering the water, a huge splash of water was raised again above the sea!

    ...

    Finally found the opportunity to drag Quito into the sea, Godzilla was very excited at this time!

    Quito just flaunted himself in the air, but he couldn''t take it, which made Godzilla''s heart very angry!

    Therefore, at this moment Godzilla finally seized the opportunity to be able to face face-to-face battle with Quidola, it did not have any reserved ideas at this time!

    It has only one idea, that is, to kill Quidola as soon as possible. The province is the same as before, and there has been an unexpected situation, so that I missed the opportunity to kill Quidola!

    Godzilla used all his power to penetrate the sharp fangs deeply into the hard skin of Quidola! Immediately from the location where Quito was pierced by fangs, golden blood flowed out, dyeing the sea water nearby to a golden color!

    Like the dim sunset, reflected in the sea water, there is a strange beauty!

    Ao!

    However, the feeling of Quidola at this time is not so good! It clearly felt the violent pain in his body, and Quidola directly howled, and then began to struggle hard, trying to escape God''s huge mouth!

    However, at this time they had already sunk into the sea and came to Godzilla''s home again!

    Therefore, no matter how vigorously Quitola struggles, he cannot escape Godzilla''s control!

    In the face of Quito''s struggle, Godzilla struggled to suppress it. At the same time, the giant mouth increased his strength and closed, while his two front paws also extended directly to Quidola''s body. He found a chance to grab it with one front paw. A head from Quidola!

    The captured Gidola, although struggling more violently, has a head firmly controlled by Godzilla, so the effect of its struggle is almost insignificant!

    The so-called house leak coincided with the rain at night. After Godzilla grabbed a head, Quidola''s wings were quickly grasped by Godzilla''s other front paw again!

    The sharp claws, without any obstruction, penetrated deeply into Quidola¡¯s wings, causing Quidola to be injured again, and the golden blood spewed out again, dyeing the nearby seawater. Golden!

    ...

    However, compared to the negligible damage caused to Quidola, Godzilla can firmly control Quidola¡¯s body at this time, so that he has no chance to escape from Godzilla. Control is the most important thing!

    At this time, Quidola not only had to bear the injuries on his body, but also greeted the more violent attack by Godzilla!

    What''s more, Quitola, whose body is almost completely controlled by Godzilla, is unable to effectively counterattack at this time, and even running away is a luxury!

    At this time, Godzilla is in a good mood, fighting against his old opponent for thousands of years. At this time, he finally fell into his own hands! As long as you think about it, you can hit the other party hard, and even kill the other party directly!

    Godzilla couldn''t help but bring Kidola''s body directly to the surface! Or show off, or announce your victory to humans and other giant beasts!

    If it weren''t for Godzilla''s giant mouth to be biting firmly on Quitola''s body at this time, it would probably be excited and shouted directly!

    However, Godzilla did not give up the opportunity to yell in the sky, after two front paws firmly controlled Quitola''s body! It was originally used to prevent Quidola from escaping, so you can relax!

    Immediately, Godzilla shook his head violently, like a hungry wolf tearing the flesh from his prey, and a large piece of flesh was torn off on Quitola. The golden blood spewed out instantly, even hitting Godzilla''s face!

    Pooh!

    Godzilla seemed to be very disgusted. He turned his head directly to the side and spit the flesh and tears from his body from Quitola into the sea!

    ...

    Roar!

    Then, Godzilla lifted his head, like a wolf king facing the full moon, and suddenly gave a roar of earth and earth!

    Strong sound waves, even forming a circle of ripples on the surface of the sea water, quickly spread out!

    This loud roar lasted for more than ten seconds!

    As if venting was over, Godzilla finally stopped his roar!

    Then, with huge eyes, he was still struggling, trying to escape from his control of Quidola!

    At this time, Quidola''s other two heads, which were not grasped by Godzilla, directly bite towards Godzilla''s two forelimbs! In an attempt to let Godzilla suffer from severe pain, let go of the devil''s claws that grabbed his body!

    However, in the face of Kedora''s bite, Godzilla didn''t react, as if he didn''t care about it at all! And grasping the two forelimbs of Gidola''s body, he unknowingly increased his strength!

    At the same time, Godzilla directly mobilized all the energy in the body, emitting a dazzling blue light on the back like a mountain peak!

    Buzz...

    Godzilla''s peculiar sound before the release of the atomic breath slowly sounded~www.novelhall.com~ It seemed like a thunderous bell ringing, declaring that Quidola''s life was about to end in Godzilla''s hands!

    Perhaps it was to kill Quidola directly with a single blow. Godzilla''s power to release the breath of the atom was extended for a long time than before!

    After a few tens of seconds, Godzilla''s back has completely turned into a blue piece, as if it is covered with LED lights, and even makes people feel dazzling!

    Buzz...

    Suddenly, the bizarre sound suddenly accelerated, and the blue light on Godzilla''s back, at this moment, quickly flowed towards Godzilla''s head!

    Godzilla also opened a big mouth of blood basin, emitting a shining light like a star, and huge energy gathered in it! It seems that the next moment will be suddenly released, running through the whole world!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 329ï¼š Ignore 1 cut for life

    Time seems to suddenly become extremely slow at this moment!

    In the face of Godzilla, who is accumulating all of his own energy, Quidola is as heavy as he feels at this time!

    As a monster from aliens, after it came to earth, it had fought countless times with the native Titan monster on earth!

    Moreover, it can almost be proud of the arrogance of the earth, and there is almost no defeat! Most of its opponents have been defeated by it, and then they have swallowed flesh and blood!

    Only Godzilla, although defeated by it several times before, was not swallowed by himself, but fled!

    However, Quidola didn''t expect it anyway. Godzilla, who had lost to his hand several times before and could only run away from the desert, was about to kill himself!

    This situation makes Gidola''s heart extremely unbelievable! It can''t believe that its own result is like this. It is easily destroyed by its old opponent!

    Its heart is very angry, very resentful, and all kinds of negative emotions are interwoven in its mind, making it almost runaway!

    However, at this time, his body was firmly controlled by Godzilla in his hand, and even its ability to gather his body attacked, he would immediately hit his body, and he could only wait for death with powerlessness. Come a little bit!

    It seems that the sickle of death has been put on his neck, just a stroke, he will return to hell!

    However, Quidola''s heart was extremely unwilling, and he was not willing to be killed by Godzilla! It is not reconciled to his own humiliating death!

    Therefore, it roared wildly in his heart, he must resist, at all costs, and survive!

    ...

    Perhaps it was a strong unwillingness, so that Quidola regained his confidence again, and it suddenly gathered all the power that it could mobilize at this time!

    Two uncontrolled heads, once again, biting the front paw of Godzilla grabbing the other head!

    Godzilla, who was charging, also discovered the movement of Quidola, but it did not pay attention to it. His attack can be released in just a few seconds!

    At that time, no matter how hard Quito resisted, even tearing his front paw into pieces, Godzilla would not care!

    However, what happened unexpectedly happened suddenly at this moment!

    Quitola used his full force to bite, but the goal was not Godzilla''s front paws, but the location of the head of Quitola''s own head firmly grasped by Godzilla!

    At the moment when Godzilla didn''t respond, Quidola''s other two heads opened their big mouths directly, biting **** the neck of his other head!

    The long fangs penetrated deeply into his body, and then Quitola ignored this severe pain and tore it up violently!

    The two heads took turns in battle, and in less than two seconds, the extremely sturdy neck broke under its strenuous bite!

    And it is finally at this moment, out of Godzilla''s control! Among Godzilla''s clenched front paws, there was only one head still pouring golden blood!

    The brave man broke his wrist and just wanted to live!

    This is beyond everyone''s expectations, and Li Yue in the sky a few kilometers away is a little shocked!

    ...

    Quito, who was so seriously injured, did not have any rest. The two intact heads directly rushed to the position of their wings and released the gravitational rays!

    And that position is exactly where Godzilla grabs with another forepaw!

    It turned out that Quidola not only intended to abandon one of his own heads, but also to abandon his own wings!

    Outrageous self-mutilation of the body, only to escape the fate controlled by the enemy, only to have a chance to continue your life!

    I have to say that such decisive behavior, even Li Yue had to admire it in his heart!

    However, at this time, Godzilla had a very different mood from Li Yue, because it never thought that Quitola, who had been firmly controlled by himself and could be killed in the next moment, actually fled himself between the electric light and the flint Of control!

    However, it was releasing the atomic breath at the critical moment, but it could only watch Quidola abandon a head, add a wing, and then fell into the sea, struggling with all his strength, struggling toward away from himself Swim in the direction!

    However, Godzilla''s eyes became shocked after seeing Quidola escape from his control, but at this moment he became fierce again!

    Because, at this time, its energy attack has been fully charged, and Quitola, who has escaped his control, only swims a few tens of meters!

    Cruel eyes flashed in his eyes, but Godzilla did not hesitate, and directly aimed at the location of Quidola in front of him, a blue column of light slammed on Quitola''s body!

    ...

    Zizizi...

    The breath of God released by Godzilla with all his might is not to be underestimated! Even Li Yue in the distance, after feeling such a huge amount of energy, didn''t know if he could resist if he faced up!

    Quito was hit directly, but was directly hit by a strong impact force hundreds of meters away!

    However, Quitola deserves to be Quitola, and his strong body is against the sky. When facing God''s atomic breath, he can barely withstand a period of time!

    In a short time, it was only damaged by the impact force, and it was not directly bombarded by the huge ability!

    It''s just that Godzilla will definitely not stop Quitola at this time, so it will definitely not stop the release of atomic breath!

    And Quitola, after being eroded by the breath of atoms for a long time, is undoubtedly dead!

    "Oh, it seems that fate is a little bit biased towards Quidola!"

    However, at this time Li Yue from afar suddenly smiled and sighed!

    And Li Yue''s words just fell, like a meteor, and quickly crossed the sky! Rushing straight towards this area!

    That object is extremely fast, even around Mach 5! Just after Li Yue discovered it, it took only a few seconds to reach Li Yue!

    ...

    And Li Yue was not idle during this time, he directly took out the space gem, then released a burst of blue energy like smoke, and wrapped the small fire under his feet in it!

    Then the huge body of Xiao Huo suddenly began to shrink rapidly, and after turning into a ray of blue awn, he gathered directly into the space gem!

    When the missile arrived, the small fire just disappeared completely!

    The extremely fast missile did not rush toward Li Yue, but was directly offset downwards beyond the distance of kilometers from Li Yue!

    Draw an arc, and then land in the sea next to Godzilla, who is releasing the breath of atoms!

    boom!

    The violent explosion sounded loudly, and there was no mushroom cloud like a nuclear bomb, but a spherical blue energy ball appeared, as if a large bowl was upside down on the sea surface, and radiated like a star!

    The energy hemisphere changed from small to large, and a distance of two kilometers spread out in an instant! At the same time, there was a terrifying wave~www.novelhall.com~ Without any pause, it continued to spread to the distance!

    A few tens of seconds after the explosion ended, the dazzling blue light like a star finally began to dissipate slowly!

    After a few tens of seconds again, I was finally able to see everything in the energy hemisphere!

    However, at this time, a corpse of fish slowly floated above the sea surface, large and small, densely floating on the sea surface, the fish belly turned out, revealing a pale belly, making people look unconscious Feel extremely tragic!

    What is strange is that there is no trace of scars or blood on the bodies of these dead fish!

    However, Li Yue did not have time to tangle this matter at this moment. He found that Godzilla and Quidola were no longer in the sea!

    And, there is no trace of them still alive!

    "Are they all dead?" Li Yue was very puzzled!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 330ï¼š The expulsion of the will of the world?

    After this idea emerged in his heart, Li Yue directly released his spiritual power and explored the past into the sea!

    However, as soon as Li Yue''s mental strength was released, he felt a not-so-good feeling!

    It''s as if the space around me has become a little abnormal, as if the whole space is shaking slightly together!

    This kind of feeling is a bit unclear, but Li Yue can really feel it very clearly!

    "What''s going on? Is it affected by the explosion of the oxygen destroyer just now?"

    Li Yue doubted whether this situation was caused by the explosion of the oxygen destroyer just now!

    However, Li Yue is not sure! Moreover, the mental power he released seems to be affected by the tremor of the surrounding space, and he can hardly spread to the surroundings!

    Originally, Li Yue''s exploration of mental strength could easily obtain all the circumstances around him with just one thought of his thoughts, and instantly feedback to his own mind, so that he could see everything around him at a glance!

    However, at this moment, as Li Yue continued to increase his release of mental power, he could only cover a range of tens of meters around his body!

    It seems that there is a strange and weird force that is constantly suppressing Li Yue''s spiritual power to spread outwards!

    "Shit, I still don''t believe it!"

    Li Yue scolded in his heart, and then continued to increase his spiritual power! The huge spiritual power has become like a substance, forming a light blue mist, lingering around Li Yue!

    Immediately, Li Yue began to go all out to control the huge spiritual power released by himself, and bombarded the surroundings violently!

    As if the actual spiritual power was under the control of Li Yue, it turned into a blue group of light, wrapped Li Yue in it, centered on Li Yue, and spread rapidly to the surroundings one by one!

    ...

    Buzz...buzz...buzz!

    The blue aperture with the spiritual power changed from small to large, and then disappeared, then another aperture began to increase again, and then continued to dissipate!

    Repeatedly, the aperture expands faster and faster. In less than ten seconds, it is almost impossible to see the blue diffusive trajectory!

    I can only see Li Yue''s body, and a blue light mass with a radius of tens of meters appears, like a mass of water in a vacuum environment. The water waves are swaying, and ripples are constantly flowing around!

    Moreover, if you look closely, you will find that the radius of the light mass is slowly increasing. Although it looks abnormally slow, it can still be observed with the naked eye!

    "What the **** is going on? It seems that it was not caused by the explosion of the Oxygen Destroyer! And, the main goal of this situation seems to be myself! What the **** did you do? Actually, the space around you is strongly oppressed Yourself?"

    While controlling his mental power to resist the oppression of the surrounding space, Li Yue fell into contemplation and racked his brain to think about what he had done, which actually caused this space to continue to oppress himself!

    If Li Yue''s feelings are correct, this situation is the space around him. I don''t know why, he is constantly pressing towards Li Yue''s body!

    And Li Yue tried his best to release his spiritual power, and he could only barely resist this oppressive force!

    This situation Li Yue had never heard of before, but he never saw what he saw, so he did not understand what he had done, which caused this inexplicable anomaly!

    The surrounding space is constantly oppressed towards his body. Even if he has his own spiritual resistance, he has not worn away the force of oppression. Instead, that kind of force seems to be provoked and started to get worse!

    It seems as if there is a continuous stream of direct oppression, but the spiritual power that could have blocked or even overwhelmed that strength seems to be unbearable at this moment. The blue light curtain around Li Yue is at a speed visible to the naked eye Start shrinking!

    ...

    "Oppression, exclusion... Is it your identity as a traversal, discovered by the world''s will of the world, so this happens, want to kill or expel yourself from this world?"

    Li Yue, who reads the book (), has a rough guess in this mind soon!

    It''s just that he couldn''t be sure at all, whether it was what he had guessed now! After all, this has not happened in other worlds he has traveled before!

    Without experience of similar situations, Li Yue can only guess based on what he has seen before!

    However, Li Yue understands that even if his guess is correct, what he ultimately wants at this time is to find out why this space is so repulsive, and then see if he can make up for it and let this space Stop the exclusion of yourself!

    "Exclusion, expulsion, world will...think carefully, what special things did you do before this happened?"

    Only a few seconds have passed, and the forces of repulsion and oppression have become immensely large, and the spiritual power released by Li Yue can''t be stopped!

    Crunch, crunch...

    A burst of extremely harsh sound sounded, as if there was a big invisible hand, constantly pressing Li Yue''s blue light mass like a huge glass ball around him, trying to crush the light mass directly!

    And Li Yue''s complexion suddenly sank, and the enormous power of a world is acting on himself. Even if he is comparable to the ordinary form of Superman, he can''t stop the entire world''s will from repelling and oppressing himself!

    Although this kind of powerful force is not too strong at first, it seems to be growing continuously. Unless I think of a way myself, I am afraid that I can only return to the Marvel world in disarray.

    ...

    "Wait, Marvel World? I remember I just received the small fire in the space gem because of the attack of the oxygen destroyer! Is it because I used the space gem that is not in this world?"

    When thinking of the Marvel world, Li Yue suddenly recalled the act of receiving the small fire in the space gem just now. Li Yue had a strong hunch at this time that it should be his own behavior, so that this world should be With strong exclusion!

    "I depend, I am too sad to remind you!"

    There was no words in Li Yue''s mind for a while~www.novelhall.com~ He just used the space gem, how could this situation be excluded by the whole world!

    And Li Yue remembers clearly that he clearly used a space gem once on an alien planet. Why didn''t this happen at that time...

    "Wait, after using the gems that time, I seem to have returned directly to the earth! Is it for this reason that I have not felt the rejection of the will of the world?"

    Suddenly, Li Yue realized that his thoughts should be correct!

    Click!

    Suddenly, a trembling thunder sound interrupted Li Yue''s contemplation. Li Yue raised his head subconsciously, but he was shocked to discover!

    The original blue sky, just because of the explosion of the oxygen destroyer, even the sky without a cloud, I don''t know when it started, I have gathered thick black clouds!

    Dark clouds, thunder and thunder!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 331ï¼š Decided to leave

    In less than a minute, the sky was already covered with dark clouds!

    billowing clouds are constantly surging, like a huge black dragon, circling in the sky, forming a layered scene, like a funnel, like the eye of a hurricane!

    Among them, the light flashes, but it just disappears, as if an extremely powerful lightning attack is brewing!

    "I''m leaning, oppressing me with space is not complete, will I still use lightning to hack me? I''m not a cultivator, I shouldn''t need to cross the sky!"

    Li Yue kept scolding in his heart, it seems that the world¡¯s will to the world will not resent its own resentment!

    Not only wants to use the incomparable space to crush himself into a pool of meat, but also wants to use the Heaven Tribulation to kill himself!

    And Li Yue said at this time that he was not afraid that it was a fake, even if his physical strength was very strong, it could even be comparable to the physical strength of some Xiuxian lords!

    The average level of thunder and lightning will not cause any damage to Li Yue at all. Even Li Yue''s body contains a huge thunder power, and he can control the thunder and lightning for his own use!

    But in the face of this dark cloud in the sky, Li Yue is brewing continuously, but for this one or several lightnings that he refused to fall, Li Yue has no confidence at all, he can successfully withstand this lightning Bombardment!

    Moreover, Li Yue did not intend to commit a dangerous act! Who knows how great the power of the thunder this time fell, if the power is too big, it is too big to bear it, then it will be miserable!

    After all, Li Yue''s mental strength has been completely suppressed in a small area. Even if Li Yue wants to use his mental strength to feel whether the upcoming lightning is threatening himself, it cannot be successfully implemented!

    Therefore, Li Yue feels that he is still a thirty-six plan now.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Li Yue had already completely cast aside the three giant beasts that were bombed by the Oxygen Destroyer, Quidola, Godzilla and Mosla! Regarding their life and death, Li Yue still cares more about what he is about to be thundered!

    Only a few seconds passed. Li Yue¡¯s body formed a mental barrier with mental force, which has become a big circle under the pressure of the incomparable space!

    Previously, this light group had a radius of 30 to 40 meters, but only 20 meters had been oppressed at this time!

    Although there is still a certain distance before it can hurt Li Yue''s body, the space oppression force has become very powerful at this time. The spiritual power barrier built by Li Yue seems to be unable to block at all, and is constantly breaking!

    And as the oppressive forces continue to increase, the speed of the barrier breaking is also accelerated accordingly! I''m afraid it won''t take long for the mental barrier to be completely destroyed!

    By then, this force of spatial oppression will directly act on Li Yue''s body!

    And with Li Yue¡¯s physical strength, it is still an unknown question whether he can withstand such oppressive forces!

    It''s just that Li Yue didn''t plan to experience it for himself!

    So he directly began to slip away, the whole body was in the space here, and disappeared directly!

    ¡­¡­

    After Li Yue''s body disappeared directly in this space, Li Yue''s body used to block the mental force barrier of space oppression. Without Li Yue''s control, he was directly crushed by the force of force and shattered into a little blue light, just like The stars in the night sky are general, slowly disappearing!

    As if feeling the sudden disappearance of the target, this space suddenly began to become extremely violent, as if there was an invisible energy, constantly tearing the surrounding space, forming a piece of space broken virtual image!

    Click, click...

    A sound like a glass burst continuously sounded, as if there was a huge beast, breaking through the cage that plagued it!

    And the dark clouds in the sky, the thunder and thunder scene began to become extremely violent! The thunderbolt, which had been brewing continuously but was not hidden, suddenly fell at the moment as if it was not money!

    Each lightning is thicker than the bucket, and it does not flash the normal silver light, as if it has been baptized with a special energy, and it flashes a magical purple light!

    Purple Thunderbolt, like a wild dragon dance, did not stop at all, continually hacking on the position where Li Yue just disappeared! There is no such thing as a constant bifurcation and constant reentry of normal lightning, just like a straight purple beam of light, crashing down!

    That space is like a broken mirror. Pieces of transparent space debris and fall down! Then, like the melting ice and snow, it quickly dissipated!

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Li Yue did not know what happened there after he left!

    He has come to a dimly lit planet!

    Here is the planet where the aliens he had been to once lived!

    "Sure enough, it is the most buggy ability, actually completely ignoring the space blockade of the will of the world, go wherever you want, completely free to come and go!"

    found that his teleportation ability was not affected by the space blockage at all, and he could easily use it to teleport to the planet inhabited by aliens who do not know how many light years away from the earth!

    Li Yue''s heart was filled with joy, secretly praised his powerful teleportation ability!

    However, Li Yue couldn''t laugh anymore, because he was shocked to find that things didn''t go in the direction he expected!

    Even if I teleported directly to other planets that are countless light years away like last time, there is no tendency to dissipate that feeling of being rejected by the whole world!

    And it seems that he was irritated by his escape behavior. Not long after he came to this planet, the feeling of space oppression has come quickly!

    Incomparable force, at this time, without the mental force barrier built by Li Yue, directly on Li Yue''s body!

    Li Yue seemed to be in the quagmire, and the surrounding air became very thick. Even Li Yue wanted to move her finger and blinked her eyes with a lot of effort to do it!

    Moreover, the force of this oppression is increasing, so large that Li Yue can''t resist at all, as if the weight of the entire planet, the weight of the entire galaxy, and even the weight of the entire universe are all pressed on Li Yue, making him almost unable to breathe !

    "Are you really unable to escape the expulsion of this world like last time?"

    Feeling that he was completely unable to act, Li Yue sank under his heart, and a feeling of powerlessness emerged!

    ¡­¡­

    "Hey, maybe this time, I really can''t escape the expulsion of this world!"

    Li Yue smiled bitterly in his heart, but did not worry too much!

    After all, if he really wants to escape, he can rely on his bug-like teleportation ability to continue to shuttle through this world~www.novelhall.com~ He doesn''t believe that the will of this world can follow him at all times!

    However, Li Yue doesn''t want to rely on this world in this way, that doesn''t make much sense!

    Moreover, although the time spent in this world is not too long, but the experience has been a lot, although I did not get much value for myself!

    Even before myself, I wanted to explore the alien world carefully, and I had no chance at this time! But Li Yue did not have much regret!

    At least, it got a pretty good mount, or a partner!

    At this point, Li Yue felt that she was content! Just leave this world, there is nothing to miss!

    "It''s just that I shouldn''t be able to say goodbye to the little girl!"

    Feeling the sky above his body, the dark dark clouds began to converge quickly again, and it seemed that after one experience of converging, the process was more rapid, and even lightning was brewing faster!

    It seems that a thunder is about to blaze on myself!

    "Goodbye, hope to have another chance to visit this world again!"

    Li Yue murmured lightly in his heart, and then communicated the starry sky in his mind before the purple lightning in the sky slammed down!

    Click!

    A purple thunder came down, but Li Yue''s figure had already been absorbed into the blue wormhole!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 332ï¼š Back to the Marvel world

    Li Yue, who was sucked into the wormhole, once again endured the experience of crossing the world! Because Li Yue¡¯s spiritual and soul powers are extremely powerful at this time, he will not suffer as much as he did when he first crossed the world!

    Li Yue only felt that he was suddenly put into a fast-rotating drum washing machine, and was carried by a strange force, as if turning in the sky!

    Even with his own strength at this time, he still felt a bit dizzy!

    Until an unusually bright star appeared in front of his eyes, Li Yue understood that he was about to successfully return to the Marvel world!

    Li Yue is also a bit strange, why every time he returns through other worlds, he does not return directly to the real world where he was before, but returns to the world of Marvel!

    Has Marvel World become a transit point for traveling through other worlds?

    So, do you still have the opportunity to return to the world you were in before you gained superpowers?

    Every time Li Yue uses his ability to travel through the world, he will involuntarily think of these problems in his mind!

    However, even if Li Yue wonders how to expect someone to answer these questions for himself! There will be no gains, because no one can explain to him the specific use of his superpowers!

    After all, although he is like a protagonist, he has obtained his golden finger and the ability to freely travel through various worlds, but he has not obtained a system that can answer various doubts of the protagonist like the protagonist!

    All of his abilities were explored by Li Yue himself. At this time, he only roughly knew how to use his abilities!

    But there are some deeply hidden things. Without anyone to guide him, Li Yue has no clue at all, and there is no way to explore on his own!

    However, such a waste of brain cells, Li Yue can¡¯t help but explore only when he crosses the world. At other times, Li Yue has no extra thought to waste on this clueless Above things!

    ...

    Although Li Yue was forcibly evicted by the will of the Pacific Rim World this time, his return to the Marvel World did not have any surprises!

    The process is still as smooth as the previous ones!

    Although Li Yue didn''t know how long it took him to return, let''s be short, Li Yue felt quite long! Long, Li Yue still doesn''t feel that long!

    In short, the time of this process is still within the acceptable range of Li Yue at this time! It''s not like it used to be, it''s like a million years before it finally ends!

    Finally, Li Yue''s body and soul came to the first unusually bright star in the starry sky in his mind!

    Subsequently, Li Yue seemed to suffer from a powerful suction he could not resist, his body and soul were once again integrated, and then instantly sucked into the stars representing the Marvel World!

    Somewhere in a remote street, on a street that was originally empty, a thin figure appeared suddenly!

    The way the figure appears is like ghosts and ghosts. If someone is here, it is estimated that they will be scared to run away and shout!

    He seemed to appear out of nowhere, even without a trace of wind and dust! It was like standing there and never leaving!

    ...

    "Oh, come back here again, as if the air has become unusually fresh!"

    Li Yue, who returned from Enron, slowly opened his eyes, and then took a deep breath, a smile appeared on his face!

    Although the Marvel world is not the world he has always lived in, but since he has gained the ability to travel through the world, he has spent most of his time in this world. Naturally, a strange feeling has been born in the Marvel world. !

    Seems dependent, seems to be nostalgic!

    Here are your friends, your partners, and your lover...

    Li Yue knows clearly that no matter how many worlds he will travel in the future, Marvel World will be the most important world in his mind, and other worlds cannot be replaced at all!

    "Huh, fortunately, the two gems were not lost in the process of crossing!"

    Later, Li Yue checked the space gems and soul gems he had carried before and found them intact, and did not have any accidents because of his travel through the world!

    This made Li Yue secretly relieved! Although in his heart, he has always believed that the two gems will not be lost because of his travel through the world!

    However, Li Yue is still worried about such an important matter! If the infinite original stone of Marvel World is lost by yourself, I don¡¯t know what kind of unexpected situation will occur!

    Fortunately, Li Yue''s worry is still superfluous after all!

    At the same time, Li Yue also split a bit of mental power into the space gem, and checked whether the small fire that was included in his own accidents!

    Li Yue was gratified that the small fire that was included in his income did not disappear, but was suddenly caught in the space gem by Li Yue. At this time, he was a little overwhelmed and wondered why he suddenly came to this blue sky. In the space of color energy!

    Xiao Huo was waving his wings at this time, flying rapidly among the space gems, as if he wanted to find an exit from that space!

    ...

    "Oh, the space inside the space gem is almost endless as the vast universe, where you can easily fly out!"

    "However, it is not yet appropriate to release you, so you should spend some time among the space gems!"

    Seeing that Xiao Huo did not have any accidents, and was still energetic, wanting to find a way to leave the space gem, Li Yue did not have much worry!

    Decided to let Xiao Huo take some time among the space gems, wait for the right time, and then release him!

    "Hey, what''s the matter with your own ability? Why is the location at the time of returning and leaving different each time, is it because of the deviation of the spatial coordinates?"

    When Li Yue felt that he had returned, he appeared again in an uninhabited street, even if it had been deserted for a long time. Li Yue was very surprised!

    Every time he left and returned again, the location was not uniform!

    Li Yue didn''t even doubt whether he would be cast on an uninhabited desert island one day, or directly into a volcano...

    Fortunately, Li Yue has the ability to teleport, no matter where he is thrown ~www.novelhall.com~ will not cause difficulties for Li Yue!

    Therefore, when he checked that the place he came to did not have any special circumstances, Li Yue had no thoughts of staying in place!

    Even he didn''t even know where he was thinking now!

    He directly used his teleportation ability, and when his thoughts moved, the whole person disappeared in this space!

    At the same time, a figure suddenly appeared in Kama Taj''s backyard!

    In his own room, Dr. Strange, who practiced magic in the state of soul separation, suddenly opened his closed eyes, and the emerald green brilliance on his chest slowly dissipated, and was completely absorbed into his chest. In the device like eyes!

    "After more than a month, you are finally back! It''s just, I don''t know what kind of world you went to!"

    After whispering to himself in a low voice, Dr. Kiwi didn''t do anything and fell into meditation again!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 333ï¼š Followed by "telephone booth"

    Li Yue, who successfully returned to the Marvel world, did not know that his return was not as smooth as he thought!

    When his body was controlled by some inexplicable force, traveling through a huge starry sky, his body collided with a special item!

    But things are too ridiculous, there is nothing else on the path that Li Yue originally traversed!

    But when Li Yue''s body quickly skipped somewhere, a cabinet with a cuboid height of more than two meters suddenly stopped Li Yue''s way! As if appearing out of thin air here!

    But looking at the situation where it is spinning and flying to somewhere, it should not be specifically stopped in front of Li Yue, but just like Li Yue, shuttle through this unknown starry sky!

    And there is a dim star not far from this location, and the destination of the suddenly appearing cabinet seems to be the star!

    It''s just that this dim star belongs to the middle position among all stars in this starry sky! So Li Yue has not used his energy to light it up at all!

    Perhaps it was too late to avoid, or perhaps it was the kind of energy that manipulated Li Yue to travel through the world, and there was no intention of avoiding it!

    So Li Yue''s body hit the cuboid object directly!

    Needless to say, how hard Li Yue''s body is. Although the impact force is not small, Li Yue''s body has not suffered any harm!

    And the item that resembled a cuboid wooden cabinet was not collided after being hit hard by Li Yue''s body! Even from the appearance, it seems that he has not been hurt by Li Yue''s impact!

    However, after being violently hit by Li Yue, its direction of travel unexpectedly deviated greatly!

    Perhaps it was a coincidence, or perhaps it was destined that the object, under the influence of Li Yue''s power, directly followed Li Yue and flew forward together!

    It''s just that the flight status was still fairly stable, and it has been completely broken by Li Yue at this moment!

    Even as if something inside was on fire, black smoke rose inside the cabinet, rolling behind Li Yue, pulling up a thick black exhaust and flying towards a certain direction!

    ...

    Li Yue is not clear about this matter. He never thought that there would be other things coming in the starry sky he used to travel through the world!

    And after Li Yue successfully returned to the Marvel world, he never thought that something would follow him and come to the Marvel world!

    After noticing that there were not many things in the surroundings, Li Yue naturally returned to Kama Taj without any attachment!

    It was now night, and Li Yue had just returned from other worlds, so he decided to practice well for one night. After returning to Karma Taj, he did not pay attention to other things and fell directly to bed, falling into a long-lost dream!

    Soon after Li Yue left that remote street, something like the telephone booth of the last century appeared abruptly!

    Buzz...

    Along with a strange sound, the "phone booth" is constantly flashing, and it looks very unreal, as if it will suddenly disappear in the next moment!

    But after the object blinked continuously, it gradually solidified!

    Then, after the strange sound disappeared, the process of its constant transformation between illusion and entity finally stopped!

    Formed an entity that really exists in this world!

    Immediately, a clear sound of unlocking sounded, as if someone had opened the door of the "telephone booth" from the inside!

    And when the door of the phone booth opened, a puff of smoke poured out from inside, like a mist!

    Subsequently, a handsome man quickly drilled out of the fog, with a red bow tie around his neck, wearing a white shirt and a brown plaid coat outside!

    Behind him was a blond woman!

    ...

    "Cough..."

    As soon as the two got out of the smoke, they began to cough violently. It seemed that they had just been choked and looked very embarrassed!

    "Doctor, what the **** happened just now? We seem to have hit something! But when we travel through time and space, can we hit other things like a car?"

    The woman coughed for a while, and finally came to a halt. Then, after taking a few deep breaths of fresh air, she asked the handsome man beside her who was so embarrassed!

    Her tone was full of doubts, as if she had never experienced such a thing!

    "I don''t know why this happened! It seems that we have been hit by something and deviated from the original track before appearing here!"

    However, in the face of her inquiries, the handsome man also did not know how to answer. He was also a little dumbfounded at this time, and he also did not know what happened now!

    In his prediction, they had rushed to their destination immediately, but somehow they suddenly ran into something inexplicable!

    And the great impact force not only caused considerable damage to his inside, but also caused him to deviate from the original route, and could only be forced to land on a planet that is unknown at what time and where!

    "However, the most important thing for us now is to repair Taddys first. Only then can we leave this place! Then we go to find out where we are at the moment! At what time!"

    "Since we have come here, there must be an event that requires us to participate!"

    The handsome man turned around and looked at the "telephone booth" which was still emitting smoke. After a rather helpless sentence, he fell into silence!

    ...

    This street is very remote. At this time, it is late at night, and there is no figure, so Li Yue and the phone booth appeared here like ghosts, and did not attract anyone''s attention!

    Li Yue had already returned to Kama Taj, and was very comfortable falling asleep, immersed in the dream of Mei seconds!

    However, the two people who appeared here after www.novelhall.com~ were not as relaxed and comfortable as Li Yue!

    After the choking smoke inside the phone booth was almost gone, they entered the phone booth again!

    According to the handsome man, this thing looks like a phone booth, there is also a name called Tadis, and it seems to be a spaceship that can take people through time and space!

    Li Yue didn''t know that this man named Ph.D. came to the Marvel World with himself, otherwise he would fall into a strong shock!

    Because for this man named Dr. Li Yue is no stranger! Only, he would never appear in the Marvel world!

    However, at this time, I do not know whether it is driven by fate or a coincidence. The characters who should not have appeared in the Marvel world have appeared!

    And it happened because of Li Yue''s influence!

    However, whether they will meet each other in the future is still an unknown thing!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 334ï¼š Calm after returning

    The first night of Li Yue''s return to the Marvel World was still calm, and no major events had happened!

    Although, there is a mysterious visitor in the Marvel world that does not belong to this world!

    But Karma Taj, who constantly monitors whether other dimensions of biological invasion on the earth, has no awareness of this matter!

    Of course, there is also the reason that Gu Yi has passed away, and now the Supreme Master is only a strange doctor who has not yet grown up!

    After all, Doctor Strange had only been in contact with magic for a few months at this time, and the time to become a Supreme Master was still very short. It was impossible to completely monitor the movement of the entire earth!

    Therefore, Dr. Strange can only rely on the tripod of all things in Karma Taj that can monitor the movement of the multiverse to monitor whether the entire world has been invaded by biological creatures of different dimensions!

    However, the mysterious phone booth appeared in a very strange way, even more strange than Li Yue who can cross the world!

    Therefore, the tripod that can monitor the entire world, and even get insight into all the timelines in the past, has no awareness of the appearance of the mysterious phone booth!

    This led to the Masters who guarded the earth, and did not know that the mysterious guest quietly followed Li Yue into their world!

    Nor would they think of how strongly everything in their world would shock the person who is definitely knowledgeable!

    ...

    After a very comfortable night''s sleep, Li Yue has completely forgotten what happened in the last world!

    He didn''t bother about what he would do if he left suddenly. I didn''t even think about guessing whether Godzilla and Quidola died or survived the bombing of oxygen destroyers!

    Anyway, for Li Yue who has left that world, he is just an insignificant passer-by in that world!

    As the sun and moon alternate, the sunrise rises as if the night has passed in the blink of an eye!

    At this time, Li Yue experienced the shuttle between two worlds within one night!

    Before dawn, Li Yue woke up, but he couldn''t fall into deep sleep again anyway!

    "Hey, too much energy is also a kind of torture! At least it is difficult for me to sleep as carefreely as I used to!"

    After being awake, I felt that my energy had completely recovered to fullness, and even a trace of refined Li Yue could only sigh helplessly!

    No way, Li Yue''s mental strength at this time is too huge, and the result is that he will always feel very energetic!

    If it was not before returning to the Marvel world, he had used his spiritual power to resist the expulsion of the will of the world, so much that his spiritual power was consumed a lot!

    It is estimated that he wants to have a comfortable sleep like a normal person like today. It will be very difficult!

    This is the shortcoming that must be endured after being strong, but compared to being able to make yourself strong, this kind of shortcoming is not serious. I believe many people will not care too much!

    The same is true of Li Yue, he just complained helplessly! It''s almost the same as being cheap and selling well!

    ...

    Li Yue, who could not continue to sleep, had to walk out of the room and came to the courtyard, sitting in front of a stone table in the courtyard!

    "It seems that the weather today is not bad, it should be a sunny day!"

    The air in the morning is undoubtedly the freshest in a day, and the air in Kama Taj is cleaner than other places on earth!

    While breathing the fresh air, Li Yue felt the newly rising sun and the splendid radiance sprinkling on his body, as if there was a strange warm current entering his body, making every cell of his body incomparable active!

    Perhaps it is an illusion, Li Yue always feels that the early morning of the Marvel world is more wonderful than other worlds!

    "It''s been a long time since I sat here, and I had a few cups of comfortable tea! Now it''s time to relish the relaxed and relaxed feeling!"

    Li Yue waved her right hand gently, and a set of exquisite porcelain tea set appeared on the stone table in front of her! Then Li Yue started, opened the teapot in a hurry, and put some tea leaves in it!

    These specially-made teas are what Li Yue inherited from Gu Yi! Although there is a lot of inventory left before Gu Yi, but after Li Yue''s consumption in recent years, there is not much left! It can be said to use a little less!

    "Hey, I don''t know where to go after I used up the inventory left by Gu Yi to find tea comparable to these!"

    Li Yue sighed softly, but was a little worried about his future life! A few years later, he found that he seemed to love tea more and more!

    However, Li Yue knew very well that only this kind of tea left by Gu Yi would make him like it so much! If the inventory left by Gu Yi is used up by then, I don¡¯t know where to go to find the tea that I love!

    ...

    Soon, Li Yue set aside this idea, worrying about things that have not happened yet, in Li Yue''s view is a very unwise act!

    He believes that the car will always find a way out before reaching the mountain!

    Later, Li Yue did not see any other movements. In a deep well a dozen meters away, a water column suddenly rose from the deep well!

    It looks like a cluster of fountains, directly over the well rock, and then converge into a stream of water, like a water dragon formed by clear water, quickly blasting in the direction of Li Yue!

    The water dragon seemed to be manipulated by some invisible force, and it fell into the teapot with great precision, and no drop was splashed outside!

    Seeing this, Li Yue did not show any surprised expression, because all this was caused by himself, so he would not be surprised!

    Then, Li Yue''s eyes gleamed with a light red light, and suddenly, two light red beams emerged from Li Yue''s eyes, hitting the water-filled teapot!

    àÍàÍàÍ......

    Almost instantly, the water in the teapot was boiled, and a burst of heat rose up! With a refreshing fragrance, the whole courtyard is filled with fresh tea!

    "Oh, they should be coming soon!"

    Li Yue took out four cups, poured a cup of tea into each of them, and then ignored the three cups, picked up his own cup and drank slowly!

    A small mouthful of clear tea~www.novelhall.com~Li Yue only feels a refreshing fragrance and straightens his throat into his abdomen! Let yourself not have any tired body, become more relaxed at this moment!

    At this time, Li Yue was no longer like drinking tea for the first time. He just drank a cup of tea all at once! Instead, take a sip and take it easy to show your leisurely state!

    At the same time, just before Li Yue''s first cup of tea was finished, three figures came to Li Yue''s small courtyard!

    These three unsolicited people are Dr. Strange wearing a red cloak, as well as Wang Fatzi and Master Modu who came with him!

    "Mr. Li Yue, you are back..."

    The three came to Li Yue, first of all, they respected Li Yue respectfully!

    "Oh, everyone, you''re welcome, come and sit down for a cup of tea!"

    Li Yue waved his hand and was not surprised by the sudden visit of Dr. Kiwi and others!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 335ï¼š Tell a different world

    He returned last night, although he did not notify the others of Kama Taj, but with Dr. Kiwi¡¯s ability, he appeared in Kama Taj without any cover-up. !

    If someone in their old den swaggers in and they don¡¯t know, they don¡¯t need to call themselves the mage who protects the earth!

    "Thank you!"

    Hearing the invitation from Li Yue, the three of them did not quit and sat down directly!

    Since Li Yue passed the position of Supreme Master to Doctor Strange, Mo Du and Wang''s attitude towards Li Yue has also changed slightly!

    It will not be too respectful of Li Yue as before, even reaching the level of awe! It seems that everything will completely obey the command of Li Yue, as if Li Yue said nothing!

    Of course, this is not a bad thing! For each other, they are generally changing to friends!

    Just like when you were a student of a teacher, you will respect that teacher and even feel alienated!

    But when you graduate in adulthood, seeing the teacher again in your life will not be too awesome, but will maintain the due respect, and the exchange between the two sides is more like a long-lost friend!

    ...

    The three of them sat down and didn''t speak directly. Instead, they picked up the table and poured the hot tea. They took a sip, and then closed their eyes and slowly tasted it!

    In this way, after half a minute, the three talents opened their eyes and looked at Li Yue, but their eyes seemed to stop talking, as if there were some questions to ask Li Yue!

    "Okay, I also drank the tea. Just ask what you want! I will tell you the truth if I can tell you!"

    Li Yue looked at the three people as if they were curious babies, and Li Yue felt a little helpless in his heart. He knew very well why they came this time, and he didn¡¯t want to hide from them, so let them think directly Just ask whatever you ask!

    "Cough, Mr. Li Yue, did you really go to the other multiverses you said this month?"

    Finally, Dr. Strange could not bear it first, and he asked Li Yue to ask!

    However, listening to his tone, it seems that he still has some doubts about whether Li Yue really went to other multiverses after he left before!

    After listening to Dr. Kiwi''s question, Wang Fatzi and Mo Du also looked at Li Yue with expectant eyes, waiting for his answer! Looking at their expressions, it seems that they don''t believe it too!

    "Of course, otherwise you think I''ve been there this month!"

    Li Yue''s tone was full of helplessness. They didn''t expect that they had disappeared for a month, they still didn''t believe that they had gone to other worlds!

    "Well, we just feel a little weird! After all, it is a multiverse, even the former ancient one cannot go physically, and can only rely on the strong spiritual power and the power of the eye of Agomo. Travel to other multiverses!"

    "And according to Venerable Gu, she went to other multiverses and could only watch the development of things silently, and could not personally participate in it and change the direction of that world!"

    Hearing Li Yue''s answer, Wang Fatzi first embarrassedly scratched his bald head, then seemed to recall some things, and continued in amazement!

    ...

    "You don''t have to feel entangled either. I am different from Gu Yizun. You should know that the energy I cultivate is mainly space energy, so there is a very special means for this kind of thing that spans space!"

    Li Yue explained it a little bit, but he didn''t tell the truth, telling him that he has the ability to travel through other worlds, only that because he majored in space energy, it has some special advantages over Gu Yi!

    "Mr. Li Yue, can you tell us what the multiverse you are going to look like this time? Are there any strange things there?"

    The three did not doubt Li Yue''s explanation. They did not know the real situation of Li Yue''s journey through the world!

    Moreover, they did not intend to break the casserole to the end. They came here this time, only curious about the multiverse that Li Yue went to!

    They want to get some special situations in other multiverses through Li Yue''s story!

    There is nothing wrong with this idea! It''s like if Li Yue hadn''t gained super powers, if he knew that his good friend had been to the legendary Xiuxian Realm, he would certainly be like Dr. Strange, who was very curious about the unknown world situation!

    "Oh, since you are curious, then I will tell you!"

    Hearing Dr. Kiwi¡¯s inquiry, and the three of them looking at their hopeful eyes, Li Yue did not intend to hide from them!

    "To say it, the world I went to this time is almost completely different from the world we are in! The level of technology there is almost the same as that of our world. They are all modern high-rise buildings!"

    "But what surprised me the most in that world is that there are huge monsters over 100 meters tall!"

    ...

    Next, Li Yue picked up what he could say, and said what he saw and heard in the Pacific Rim World to them either superficially or carefully!

    When the things that made them feel unbelievable came out of Li Yue''s mouth, they were almost stunned by direct shock!

    After all, although they are in the Marvel world with mysterious power, they also feel unbelievable that they are hundreds of meters tall and have huge monsters than a building!

    But what I heard from Li Yue should be very detailed, and it doesn''t seem to be made up at random!

    And they don''t feel that Li Yue will be so idle and boring, and use this kind of thing to deceive them!

    So when they talked about Li Yue, they seemed to have completely lost their stability as a master! Even Modu, who seemed to be paralyzed, didn''t grow up consciously, and he was shocked and dumbfounded!

    After nearly half an hour, Li Yue finally finished talking about what he experienced in the last world! Then, regardless of the three people who were shocked before their eyes, they poured a cup of tea and tasted it slowly!

    ...

    "Mr. Li Yue, are these all true? That world really has aliens attacking the earth? And still sending huge monsters with a height of hundreds of meters as weapons to attack the earth?"

    After a long time, Dr. Strange first came back to him and asked Li Yue with incredible tone!

    "I''m not going to fool you! It''s not good for me!"

    Drinking tea, Li Yue returned to Dr. Strange without getting angry!

    "Uh, Mr. Li Yue, I don''t doubt you! Just... this kind of thing is really incredible!"

    After Dr. Strange thought that he knew the existence of magic, his ability to withstand has been greatly enhanced! But at this time he realized that he thought too much!

    "Since you don''t believe it, let you see for yourself!"

    However, in the face of some suspicious eyes of the three people, Li Yue suddenly put down the tea cup and slowly stood up!

    Then wave your hand directly, and immediately include the three people together with yourself in the mirror space!

    "Mr. Li Yue, are you?"

    The three of them are a bit strange. Why are they so good to release the mirror space magic? Is it an enemy? But they just did not notice the strange smell!

    "Oh, soon you will understand!"

    Li Yue smiled mysteriously, then turned over and took out the space gem! And easily attracted the space energy in the space gem!

    "This is... the infinite original stone?"

    Mo Du and Wang Fatzi looked at the space gem in Li Yue''s hands with a shocked expression, and they couldn''t believe it!

    However~www.novelhall.com~ When they were shocked, they suddenly felt the sky became dark! As if it were a solar eclipse! However, they are well aware that there will be no eclipse in the mirror space!

    They couldn''t help raising their heads, wanting to see what was going on!

    But a behemoth that caught their eyes, but let them grow their mouths unconsciously, stunned for a long time has not recovered!

    boom!

    A piece of **** flesh suddenly fell on the ground in front of them, making a dull sound, and finally woke them up!

    Li Yue, who saw this scene, couldn''t help but scolded in his heart: "Lying trough, Xiaohuo, you are a bad guy!"

    He did not expect that he originally wanted to summon a small fire in front of the three strange doctors to pretend!

    However, at this time, it was indeed installed, but at this time, Li Yue felt a bit crying without tears!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 336ï¼š Unfortunate monster

    While Mo Du and Wang Fatzi were still shocked at how the space gem was in Li Yue''s hand, a huge figure directly blocked the sunlight above them.

    A huge range of shadows appeared on the ground, as if the sun''s rays were blocked by a dark cloud.

    This situation caused the three doctors to be shocked and stunned. They couldn''t help looking up at the sky.

    The goal is a huge bird monster, shaped like an eagle, and the wings can be expanded to reach a hundred feet.

    Moreover, the bird monster spreading its wings, at this time in the claws like eagle claws, was carrying a giant beast that was a little smaller than it, already bloody.

    And the bird creature opened its giant mouth from time to time, and tore a large piece of flesh on the body of the beast that was already flesh and blood, and then swallowed it into its belly!

    Although the blood on the monster was bizarre blue, Dr. Strange and others who had just heard Li Yue''s story recalled what Li Yue had said before, like those monsters sent to earth by aliens. Flowing blue blood.

    "Li...Mr. Li Yue, is this what you said to be a giant beast that is hundreds of meters unique in that world? It''s incredible!"

    Dr. Strange''s tone became stuttered, and the tone was full of disbelief. When did he think about it, he was fortunate enough to see such a huge creature.

    Dr. Strange estimates that even the largest dinosaur that existed on earth in ancient times may not have seen this creature at this time.

    ...

    And at this moment, when Li Yue saw the small fire released from the space gem, he actually made the only fifth-level monster he had brought back from the aliens into this miserable look, Li Yue felt that he was not angry at all!

    Li Yue originally killed each other so that the two of them would not meet together in the space gem, and they deliberately put their two monsters separately into the space in the space gem.

    The distance between the two sides is more than a hundred kilometers, Li Yue also naively thought that they are so far apart, it is estimated that there is no chance that they will not touch together!

    However, the fact hit Li Yue''s face fiercely, only one night later. When I summoned Xiaohuo again, this kind of situation that I didn''t want to see happened!

    Li Yue originally brought that fifth-level monster back to the Marvel world, and also thought of handing it over to Tony, not only letting him pretend to be a full force in front of Tony and others, but also allowing Tony to carefully treat this monster Study it to see if you can clone other monsters like aliens!

    When the cosmic army of tyrants attacked the earth, they directly summoned a large group of monsters to fight the army of tyrants. In that scene, Li Yueguang felt very excited when he thought about it!

    However, the situation at this time made Li Yue want to cry without tears, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, that the fifth-level monster was really ill-fated!

    Even such a low probability event caused it to come across.

    When Li Yue returned to the Marvel world yesterday, he also checked the status of Xiaohuo to see that he was flying aimlessly in space, and Li Yue ignored him. Anyway, Li Yue did not think that Xiaohuo would be like this. Starved to death in a short time.

    But Li Yue didn''t expect that Xiaohuo was too lucky, or that Level 5 monster was too unfortunate, and the two sides really touched together unexpectedly!

    ...

    Li Yue can imagine how helpless that fifth-level monster will be when it encounters a small fire. Its combat power is not at the same level as Xiaohuo.

    The consequences can also be imagined, and this situation is the best proof today.

    The entire body of Xiao Huo did not seem to be harmed at all, but on the other hand, the monster that was lifted in the air by his claws was covered with flesh and blood, and even half of his body was no longer visible. I am afraid he has been swallowed into the abdomen by Xiao Huo. Used to feed hunger.

    Although the monster of level 5 possesses a very strong self-healing ability, it is almost dying at this time, and it seems that it is not alive.

    When Xiaohuo realized that he had escaped from that strange space, the unconscious person would raise his voice in the sky to celebrate that he was finally out of trouble.

    But the flesh in his mouth that had not come and was swallowed by him fell to the ground at the moment he slackened, and hit a short distance beside Li Yue and others, making a dull sound, At the same time, Li Yue''s complexion became unsightly.

    "Hey, forget it, it''s already the case anyway, and I can''t save it myself. Moreover, if you leave the remaining flesh of that fifth-level monster to Tony and Banner, you should still have the opportunity to work out a way to clone them!"

    Now that the matter is over, Li Yue doesn''t want to struggle any more. Anyway, this matter is not a big deal for him.

    "Small fire, your sister''s hurry and get me down!"

    Although Li Yue doesn''t want to tangle this matter anymore, Li Yue feels that he must express strong condemnation of Xiaohuo''s behavior and let him know that he can''t eat anything else without his consent. .

    Who knows if he leaves him alone this time, next time he will eat the important items he has collected.

    ...

    "Boss, what''s wrong? What are you doing with my sister? And I don''t seem to have a sister!"

    At this time, the small fire had also discovered the small group of humans below, and also saw the figure of Li Yue.

    This made Xiaohuo''s beautiful mood that was originally lifted from the inexplicable space immediately broken. If it was possible, he wanted to never see Li Yue again, so he could restore his freedom.

    However, even though he did not want to see Li Yue again~www.novelhall.com~ but at this time he also knew that he couldn''t show himself in front of Li Yue, so he heard Li Yue''s call to himself directly from the sky Swoop down from above.

    boom!

    A heavy muffled sound rang around Li Yue and others again, but before the fire landed on the ground, a small fire threw the remaining half of the remaining monster body on the ground before he had eaten it!

    Although the body has been eaten by a small fire for a small half, it still weighs thousands of tons, falls from a height of several hundred meters, and even directly collapses some houses. The backyard where Li Yue lives is directly smashed into A ruin.

    Fortunately, the sooner Li was prepared, he cast a mirror space magic before releasing the small fire from the space gem.

    So it was only the small courtyard in the mirrored space that was smashed at this time, Li Yue did not care about this!

    call¡­¡­

    Immediately after that, Xiao Huo dived to the ground in the sky, a beautiful glide landing, and stood steadily a few meters in front of Li Yue!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 337ï¼š Li Yue

    "It''s incredible, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t believe there is such a huge creature in the world!"

    After a few months, Dr. Strange has slowly settled down the unrelenting mood that was shocked by magic.

    He originally thought that he would not be too shocked no matter what happened in the future, but at this moment, after seeing Xiao Huo, he still could not suppress the shock in his heart!

    During these months of practicing magic, he gradually realized that it is not that the existence of magic is unscientific, but that human research on science has not yet reached a level that can explain the phenomenon of magic.

    In his view, magic must also follow its unique theories and laws, which is no different from science. If you want to use science to explain magic, it will take a long time for humans to explore this!

    As if there is such a problem in the soul, there are also some experiments in science that can prove that the soul should actually exist, but it cannot allow humans to directly observe the specific state of the soul.

    There is no direct evidence that the soul really exists. Therefore, in the field of science, the existence of the soul can only be temporarily denied!

    But in the realm of magic, no one is entangled in the existence of the soul, because it allows you to directly feel your soul, and even allows you to act in the state of the soul.

    So, whether you believe it or not, the facts are right in front of your eyes, and you simply cannot refute them.

    ...

    The small fire that fell in front of Li Yue and others had already put away its huge wings. Without more than two hundred meters of wings, Xiao Huo''s body looked much smaller, and even looked smaller than the monster that had just hit the ground with only half of its body.

    However, Li Yue is very clear. Although Xiaohuo''s body looks small, he weighs nearly 40,000 tons. This will not change after Xiaohuo puts his wings away.

    The monster, cloned by only a few thousand tons of aliens, is simply not comparable to Xiaohuo.

    "Cough, it''s not a good experience to have a pet that is much larger than yourself. At least it''s not easy to reprimand him."

    Li Yue originally wanted to reprimand Xiao Huo to make him remember for a long time, and he would no longer act without his consent in the future.

    However, I feel that even after the small fire has folded its wings, it is still nearly 50 meters tall, and its body is not as big as the claw of the small fire.

    This made Li Yue a little speechless, and even the words that he originally wanted to reprimand did not know how to speak. After all, the gap between the two sides is too big. If you severely reprimand him, people will certainly look very funny.

    "Hey, if there is a way to make Xiao Huo''s body smaller, just fine. Wait... it seems that this is not a way out!"

    A strange idea rose in Li Yue''s heart. If Xiao Huo could be free to control his body size, wouldn''t it be more convenient?

    In the future, he will not have to put him in the space gem because he is too big to be afraid of ordinary people.

    But Li Yue knew very well that Xiaohuo couldn''t do this kind of thing by himself. Everything had to be done by himself.

    However, Li Yue soon had a good idea in mind. If things were as Li Yue thought, it would not be difficult to make Xiao Huo''s body smaller.

    ...

    "Cough, wait a minute, let me experiment with whether my idea will succeed."

    Later, Li Yue thought about it and did it. After speaking to Dr. Kiwi and others, he walked directly to the dying monster with only half of his body left!

    "What''s going on? What is Mr. Li Yue doing? What ideas does he want to verify?"

    The three of Dr. Strange were looking up at a small fire like a dozen-story high-rise building, and it was strange. After hearing Li Yue''s sudden words to them, they finally recovered.

    Then they saw Li Yue walking towards the monster wreckage, which made them feel curious, not knowing what Li Yue was going to do!

    Li Yue didn''t explain much. He quickly came to the wreckage of the monster and looked at the wreckage of the monster only a few feet away from him.

    Li Yue suddenly raised his right hand, but did not directly touch the monster wreckage in front, and then began to mobilize the energy of the blue space in his mind.

    A burst of energy like blue smoke slowly flowed out of Li Yue''s right hand, as if it was continuous, and soon the whole wreckage of the monster was enveloped in blue smoke.

    This time, Li Yue did not directly control the space energy to encroach on the remains of the monster as usual, but directly controlled the space energy like smoke, directly passed through the surface of the monster and penetrated into the body of the monster!

    "What''s happening here?"

    At the same time, Doctor Strange and others saw a bizarre scene. The blue energy that completely enveloped the remains of the monster instantly seemed to be attracted by something.

    ...

    "Now, whether I can successfully realize my idea depends on whether the next stage is the same as I thought."

    Li Yue took a deep breath and concentrated his own spirit, because even the next thing, Li Yue would spend a lot of attention. And he can not guarantee a certain success, after all, this is his first such experiment.

    Soon, Li Yue completely concentrated his spiritual power, just like the actual spiritual power, which made Li Yue instantly distracted. He could even feel the air flow around him clearly.

    This feeling is as if the eyes of the sky are open, nothing can escape his control, he is like God, and he can see everything in the world.

    "Cough, it''s important to do the right thing first."

    Li Yue was not too immersed in this state of God''s perspective, and soon remembered that he had something to do.

    Li Yue, full of mental state, focused completely on the wreckage of the monster in front, and then found that in front of him there were countless blue light spots like stars in the night sky.

    The blue light dots are densely packed, not just billions. Even with Li Yue''s current state of God''s perspective, after taking a glance, it feels a little dizzy.

    However, fortunately, he does not need to control these light spots one by one. He only needs to control these light spots together to control them to become hundreds of times smaller.

    These light spots are all the cells used to form the complete body of the monster. Li Yue even injected space energy into each cell of the monster body. I have to say that this is something that makes people sound incredible. Crazy idea.

    However, Li Yue did, and with only one last step, he was able to successfully reach his own ideas.

    "let''s start."

    Li Yue murmured in his heart, and then resolutely communicated that all spatial energy began to change.

    In Li Yue''s perception, the blue light spots representing the cells began to get smaller quickly, and they were slowly gathering together.

    Not far behind Li Yue, Dr. Kiwi and others saw a more amazing scene.

    In their vision, they are more intuitive than Li Yue. They clearly saw ~www.novelhall.com~ the original huge monster wreckage, shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, only a few seconds, up to 100 M''s body has become less than ten meters in size.

    And it didn''t stop, it continued to shrink... Eventually, after the monster''s wreckage became less than a football size, it finally stopped.

    "This... is incredible."

    No one can believe that this piece of meat with a longest diameter of less than 20 centimeters turned out to be just the remains of a monster as huge as a building.

    And Li Yue finally lowered his right hand, looked at the monster body on the ground that was several times smaller, and nodded with satisfaction.

    Immediately, Li Yue turned his head and looked away at the small fire, which was also dumbfounded, and showed a mysterious smile.

    However, just a moment, Li Yue''s smile froze in his face.

    Just because he suddenly remembered at this moment, why he owns Pim Particle Technology, why do he have to do more...

    ...

 v2 Chapter 338ï¼š accidents

    Although Li Yue suddenly remembered that he had Pim particles that allowed people to freely change their body size, they felt that their behavior had just been superfluous!

    But after he thought about it, he found that his behavior was not too much.

    After all, if you want to use Pim particles to make Xiaohuo''s body smaller, it is not as easy as imagined.

    Just as Ant-Man is getting smaller, he needs to wear a special Ant-Man suit. If you want to reduce the size of Xiaohuo''s body, you can''t save him a special suit like the one worn by Ant-Man.

    However, unlike Ant-Man, the normal state of Xiaohuo is a body with a height of tens of meters. If you give him a special Ant-Man suit, I am afraid it will be extremely difficult. Moreover, Li Yue didn''t even know where to look for the materials used to make the suit.

    What''s more, at his level of learning scum, he is absolutely powerless in making ant-man suits, so he can only ask others to help.

    So when Li Yue remembered that using Pim particles to reduce the size of Xiaohuo''s body was very difficult, Li Yue finally felt a lot better.

    At least I just wasted a lot of mental energy and created new uses of my own space energy, which are not useless. It''s even a good ability to use from time to time.

    Even after Li Yue possesses this ability, it can be regarded as more convenient than possessing Pym particles. It is only when using this ability that Li Yue consumes a lot of energy.

    However, if other people consume so much mental energy, they will definitely be exhausted. But for Li Yue, consuming so much energy is only a drop in his huge mental strength. Li Yue only needs a few minutes of rest to fully recover.

    ...

    While Li Yue was thinking about these things, Dr. Kiwi and others looked at Li Yue with shock.

    They saw with their own eyes that Li Yue was just standing there, and then reduced that huge body as big as the same building to a size less than twenty centimeters in a flash.

    This kind of thing is even more shocking than magic. And they also know very well in their hearts that this ability, looking at the entire earth, I am afraid that only Li Yue in front of them can do so easily.

    At least, among the magic they learned before, there is no magic that can achieve this effect. Of course, this may also be that they are not good at learning, and have not yet reached this level.

    However, they have just witnessed the whole process with their own eyes. Li Yue did not use any other energy except the blue space energy that is unique to him, so they basically understand that I am afraid that only space energy can be used to do this. .

    This is the surface, they can hardly control the space energy, they can only sigh at this ability, there is no possibility of learning.

    "Mr. Li Yue, what happened just now? How did you do it?"

    However, although he knew in his heart that he couldn''t do it like Li Yue, the learned singular doctor, after all, could not bear his curiosity, and asked Li Yue who was still in a daze.

    "Oh, well, it''s also very simple to say, just use energy to wrap every cell of the object you need to shrink, and then control the energy to shrink each cell proportionally and also reduce the gap between the cells. The distance can be easily achieved."

    Hearing Dr. Kiwi¡¯s enquiry, Li Yue didn¡¯t hide from them when he recovered, but told him in detail how he did it.

    However, Li Yue also understood that even if they didn''t hide anything, they couldn''t do it like themselves.

    This ability was when Li Yue thought that he could perfectly control every cell of his whole body, and then he thought about whether he could control other target cells like his own cells.

    In the end, after the experiment, Li Yue found that his idea was indeed feasible, but for others, it was comparable to the sky.

    ...

    "It turned out to be so. In this way, I am afraid that with my ability, it is almost impossible to achieve this!"

    Sure enough, upon hearing Li Yue''s description, Dr. Kiwi gave up the idea of ??learning directly. He felt that he still practiced time magic, which is easier for himself.

    Just listening to Li Yue¡¯s description, Dr. Kiwi understood how difficult it was to achieve Li Yue.

    Just kidding, to control each cell of the target object precisely, how powerful control and mental power is required. As a doctor, Dr. Strange is the most clear.

    "Okay, wait a minute. I will make him smaller now. In this process, I will concentrate on it. You better not disturb me first."

    Immediately afterwards, Li Yue finally stopped delaying and placed his gaze on Xiaohuo, and at the same time asked Dr. Kiwi and others to stop them from disturbing themselves in the following process.

    After all, Li Yue just didn''t have any burdens to test whether his ideas would be successful with irrelevant monster wreckage.

    But the goal at this time is to mount his own fire, Li Yue, of course, must go all out to avoid unexpected situations. If the small fire that caused him to conquer because of a smile accident is in danger, Li Yue may be very blamed.

    Therefore, at this time Li Yue looked at Xiao Huo''s eyes, full of dignified expression.

    ...

    "Cough... what do you do to stare at me like this? I''m public..."

    Faced with Li Yue''s gaze, Xiao Huo seemed to be frightened and shrunk his neck. But perhaps it was Li Yue''s very solemn expression, and Xiao Huo actually made a joke at Li Yue.

    "Get out of here! You can listen to the little fire, no matter what happens in a while, how uncomfortable and painful your body is, you don''t want to resist and resist, otherwise you don''t blame me if you have fewer parts!"

    Li Yue first shouted at Xiao Huo in annoyance in his mind, and then instructed Xiao Huo without forgetting his serious expression.

    His own target was the remains of a monster that had almost died and had no resistance. In the process of becoming smaller, there is naturally no accident.

    However, the goal at this time has become a small fire that is still alive. Who knows how it will feel in this process. If Xiaohu suddenly subconsciously resists himself, it may be true that his body is missing some parts. of.

    Li Yue did not want to see this happen.

    "Understand the boss~www.novelhall.com~ rest assured."

    Feeling the seriousness of Li Yue, Xiao Huo actually became dignified, but he did not flinch.

    Seeing that Xiao Huo was ready, Li Yue didn''t hesitate. He went directly to Xiao Huo, then raised his right hand and placed it on Xiao Huo''s feet.

    The azure energy was instantly released from Li Yue''s right hand, and like blue smoke, quickly spread to the entire body of the small fire.

    In just a moment, Xiao Huo''s body was completely enveloped in it.

    Doctor Strange and others only saw Xiaohuo as if it had turned into a crystal clear blue ice bird, which looked extremely gorgeous and beautiful.

    Li Yue didn''t feel much about it. He even closed his eyes and released his mental strength with all his might, preparing to take the next action.

    However, even though Li Yue had expected it, Li Yue felt a little caught off guard when the accident happened.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 339ï¼š Xiaohuos Road to Immortality

    Li Yue never thought that there were other special energies hidden in Xiaohuo''s body.

    When he controlled the space energy to wrap around each cell of Xiaohuo''s body, he was shocked to find that Xiaohuo''s body structure was completely different from that of the monster just now.

    Of course, Li Yue had expected this situation earlier. After all, in terms of weight, Xiaohuo was much smaller than the fifth-level monster, but with a weight of nearly 40,000 tons, it exceeded that five. The level monster is several times.

    This also means that the density of Xiaohuo''s body is definitely not comparable to the monsters cloned by aliens.

    Li Yue did not have any surprises about this. He felt that it would be several times more difficult to shrink the body of Xiaohuo than the monster just now, which was within Li Yue''s tolerance.

    However, when his mental power fully penetrated into Xiao Huo''s body, he realized that his thoughts were a bit too natural.

    Because he discovered that Xiaohuo''s body cells would automatically absorb the surrounding energy as if the monster described in the middle would absorb the essence of the sun and the moon to cultivate themselves.

    This made Li Yue somewhat unexpected, is Xiaohuo still a descendant of some kind of monster beast?

    However, Li Yue also found that although the small fire can absorb the surrounding energy, the speed of absorption is extremely slow.

    Regarding the space energy that Li Yue just released, Li Yue estimated that Xiaohuo may take decades to fully absorb it into his body. This is still that Li Yue controls the space energy completely attached to the body of Xiaohuo. Under the premise of each cell.

    Li Yue can imagine that if Xiaohuo let themselves absorb the energy dissipated in the surrounding space, it is estimated that it will take thousands of years to fully absorb it into his body.

    ...

    It''s just the ability to slowly absorb the surrounding energy, and Li Yue will not be too shocked!

    But what made Li Yue even more shocking was that Li Yue also found very large amounts of other types of energy in the small fire. That kind of energy, like a violently burning flame, appeared deep red and slowly circulated in the small fire.

    In particular, the position of the trailing edge of the small wings of the small fire gathers very large red energy, like the magma in the volcano, which emits tremendous heat to the body.

    "Is this why the small fire likes to stay inside the volcano? It turns out that he can absorb the energy of the flame to strengthen himself!"

    Li Yue instantly recalled that Xiaohuu loved the things hidden in the center of the volcano. Combining the flame energy in the body of Xiaohuo, it is not difficult to guess that these energies may have been absorbed into his body when he lived in the volcano before. of.

    And although the rate of energy absorption by the small fire was very slow, he couldn''t stand him in the volcano for thousands of years, so the energy he absorbed into the body was very huge under the accumulation of days and months.

    No wonder you can see the back of the wings of the small fire from the outside, showing the color of burning like a flame.

    It turned out that the flame energy was too concentrated, and even the material of the small fire body had been changed.

    ...

    "But, in this case, do you want to continue?"

    However, after discovering that Xiao Huo possesses this special ability, Li Yue should have been happy for him. But at this time, Li Yue was somewhat entangled. Should he continue to operate according to his previous ideas?

    If you continue, your space energy must definitely directly contact the huge flame energy gathered in the small fire wings, and then the two special energy contacts may cause a violent abnormal reaction.

    Although Li Yue is absolutely certain that his space energy will definitely prevail, but he does not know what unforeseen serious damage will be done to Xiaohuo''s body after the energy battle.

    If it really caused irreversible serious damage to Xiaohuo, Li Yue would definitely not accept it.

    But if he didn''t continue, Li Yue felt strongly unwilling in his heart. This very contradictory situation made Li Yue feel a little irritable.

    "Wait, can you think of a way to bring all the energy in the small fire body together? Just like the powerful monsters in the Xiuxian who can produce the monster inner pill?"

    After forcing himself to calm down, this thought suddenly rose in Li Yue''s heart, and then Li Yue could no longer linger.

    "Damn, **** it! If it''s not successful, it will release some space energy in the big deal, and cannibalize all the flame energy inside the small fire body."

    After careful consideration, Li Yue made up his mind and decided to do what he wanted!

    Immediately, Li Yue gathered all his mental strength directly, focusing his attention completely on Xiaohuo''s body.

    The huge mental power almost suppressed the fire and could not move, and was completely imprisoned there. This made Xiao Huo feel a little scared. I didn''t know what Li Yue wanted to do to himself, as if he was afraid he would run away.

    Immediately, Xiao Huo''s body seemed to be completely out of his control, and suddenly opened his wings nearly a hundred feet long, just like the Dapeng bird about to soar.

    ...

    At this time, Li Yue did not notice what Xiaohuo thought, he directly controlled the space energy that had entered the body of Xiaohuo to gather together, forming a blue ball with a diameter of less than two centimeters, plus a diameter of less than One centimeter blue ball!

    The two energy **** seem to be able to come and go freely in the small fire body, and quickly shuttle through the small fire body. And for every point forward, the energy of the flowing flame in the body of the small fire is absorbed into the blue ball.

    Inevitably, the blue ball is also stained with some flame energy red, like a strange texture.

    In less than a few breathing moments, two blue **** ran everywhere in Xiaohuo''s body except for his wings. Then quickly came to the center of the body of the small fire, then divided into two directions, rushed towards the small wings of the small fire!

    The larger ball flew towards the left wing of the small fire, and the smaller one flew towards the opposite right wing.

    On the way of the ball, because of the increasing energy of the flame, the two **** show different colors. The larger one on the left seems to have completely absorbed and assimilated the red energy, and it is still the previous blue.

    And another smaller energy ball, although it has become greater after absorbing the flame energy, but inevitably becomes more red, and the red is still surpassing the blue.

    Finally, the two energy **** came to the back of the center of the two wings of the fire almost at the same time, and then they quickly spun up.

    The rapid rotation of the ball seemed to form a powerful energy hurricane in an instant. The surrounding flame energy was quickly attracted into the ball, and the ball was once again enlarged.

    The flame energy was continuously absorbed into the two small balls. This process lasted for nearly ten minutes, and even Li Yue, who controlled all of them, gave birth to a thin layer of sweat beads!

    This is enough to see that ~www.novelhall.com~ this process is not easy. Li Yue is almost doing his best, and his mental strength is extremely concentrated.

    "No accidents this time?"

    In this situation, the three strange doctors who were watching couldn''t help worrying about Li Yue. They saw Li Yue for the first time. I''m afraid they really encountered something very difficult to deal with!

    "Hoo, finally you''re done!"

    When the last trace of flame energy was completely absorbed into the energy ball, Li Yue finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although the process was difficult to exceed his expectations, it was finally successful, and Li Yue was so dedicated!

    At this moment, the two energy **** have become completely different from before!

    A gleaming blue brilliance and a bright red brilliance lingering on it, like two misty elixir in the fairyland of cloud and mist.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 340ï¼š Successfully narrowed fire

    "Boss, what did you do to my body? I feel so comfortable. And my body seems to be full of inexhaustible power!"

    When Li Yue sighed that she was finally done, Xiao Huo''s extremely excited voice sounded in Li Yue''s mind.

    "Oh, don''t be excited, I''m not done yet!"

    Surprised by Xiao Huo, Li Yue had expected it as soon as possible.

    Because at this moment, Li Yue has let go of the two energy **** that are the size of a ping pong ball, and the energy ball is turning bones!

    And as the ball rotates, a burst of smoke-like energy is continuously released from it, and the smoke-like energy directly penetrates the body of the small fire, providing him with a continuous and powerful force.

    Moreover, Li Yue has speculated in his mind that the role of these two energy **** is definitely more than that.

    But this is not the time to study the small fire carefully. After all, Li Yue just combed the chaotic flame energy in the small fire.

    The most important thing, let Xiao Huo''s body be able to freely grow bigger and smaller things have not been completed yet.

    "Huh... Xiaohuo is ready, no matter what period of time, you don''t want to resist."

    The behavior just happened, after all, consumed a lot of Li Yue''s mental strength, but in just a few breaths, Li Yue has recovered most of it, enough to support the next action.

    "Understand the boss, you can rest assured, I will never resist!"

    Xiao Huo''s voice was full of firmness. Although Li Yue''s behavior just made him suffer from indescribable fear, as if his body was no longer his own, and he could still feel something flowing in his body.

    But just after his body recovered its ability to act, Xiaohuo was shocked to find that the power in his body had increased countless times, as if with endless power, Xiaohuu could not wait to spread his wings immediately, and see how fast he is now. How fast is it?

    But since his boss wanted to do something for himself, Xiao Huo could only suppress the uncontrollable throbbing in his heart, completely letting go of the control of his body, and letting Li Yue play with it.

    ...

    Hearing Xiaohuo''s firm answer, Li Yue just smiled and didn''t show much.

    Immediately, Li Yue''s expression became dignified again, and he extended his right hand again and placed it on Xiaohuo''s body, followed by a burst of blue smoke, instantly covering Xiaohuo''s huge body completely.

    Li Yue had no delay this time, directly controlling the penetration of blue smoke into Xiaohuo''s body, covering every cell in his body.

    At the same time, it also divides two more amounts of energy to control the two small **** that are constantly rotating to release energy, in case they will have an unexpected situation.

    After all this was done, Li Yue took a deep breath. At this point, everything is ready. Whether it succeeds next depends on the choice of Xiaohuo''s fate!

    Suddenly, Li Yue''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes seemed to penetrate Xiao Huo''s extremely hard skin, reaching directly into Xiao Huo''s body.

    Immediately, Li Yue immediately released his spiritual power, connecting all the blue space energy in the small fire.

    "Let me start shrinking!"

    The dense blue light spot makes Li Yue feel like being in a vast sky.

    However, at this time, these blue stars can all be controlled by Li Yue!

    When Li Yue meditated in her mind to shrink, it seemed as if God''s words were common, and the surrounding blue light spots began to shrink rapidly at the same moment.

    The strange doctors and others outside saw the scene that shocked them again.

    The body of Xiaohuo, which is tens of meters high, has begun to shrink at a speed that is visible to the naked eye.

    However, compared with the shrinking speed of the monster wreckage just now, the speed of the small fire shrinking is slower by more than one grade. So they looked at Li Yue''s eyes and couldn''t help but worry. They were afraid that Li Yue would have any unexpected situation.

    Of course, Li Yue, as the party concerned, also felt this, but he instantly understood what was going on.

    This is also due to the fact that Xiaohuo¡¯s body strength is too strong. Because of its strength, Xiaohuo¡¯s body density is also greater, so it is understandable that the rate of shrinkage is slower.

    There is nothing to worry about, it''s just that it takes more time!

    ...

    As Xiaohuo''s body gets smaller and smaller, time is slowly passing by.

    After a few minutes, Xiaohuo''s body has shrunk dozens of times, reaching a height of only more than one meter, like a handsome vulture.

    However, Li Yue didn''t stop. Although he wanted to make Xiaohuo''s body shrink again, the difficulty would increase exponentially, but Li Yue didn''t want to give up halfway.

    So Li Yue increased the output of mental power again, and Xiao Huo''s body began to shrink slowly again!

    This time, it took nearly ten minutes, and Xiaohuo''s body finally shrank from one meter to less than twenty centimeters!

    However, the time spent in this period was several times that of when it was reduced from tens of meters to one meter.

    "Oh, although some difficulties, but finally live up to expectations, you''re done."

    Li Yue took a deep breath and slowly recovered his mental strength. Looking at the small fire on the ground that was not yet high on his knees, a smile of relief finally appeared on his face at this moment.

    "Wow, boss, you have become a giant!"

    Xiaohuo finally regained control of his body when Li Yue''s mental strength was recovered.

    But before he could feel the changes in his body carefully, Xiao Huo was shocked to find that the boss, who was originally very small for himself, turned into a giant with a height of 100 meters.

    He was like a tiny creature in front of him, as if he could trample himself into a patty as long as he lifted his foot.

    ...

    "Oh, it''s not that I got bigger, it''s because you got smaller."

    Li Yue looked down at the small fire on the ground and smiled. At this time, the appearance of the small fire, even if it was placed in the crowd, people would only think that he was a special kind of eagle.

    Who would have thought that this creature, which is only a dozen centimeters in size, is actually a huge creature that can cover the sky after spreading its wings.

    "It turns out that way. Hey, boss, I have become like this now. Will I not need to be your mount in the future?"

    At this time, Xiaohuo''s IQ is almost the same as that of ordinary humans~www.novelhall.com~ So I soon understood the meaning of Li Yue''s words. However, he suddenly became excited, and asked Li Yue in delight.

    "Oh, you think too much. If I expect it to be good, your body can change freely between sizes. So, don''t think about escaping to become my fate."

    Li Yue sneered at Xiao Huo, making him not too happy.

    Without the help of Li Yue, this ability to become larger and smaller was indeed irreversible.

    However, Xiaohuo is different, because Li Yue has left an energy cluster composed of space energy in his body.

    So at this time, Xiao Huo was able to use the space energy in his body superficially, and in addition to Li Yue''s secret operation, he directly allowed Xiao Huo''s body to change freely between sizes.

    "Hum, but also want to escape the fate of becoming my mount, thinking pretty!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 341ï¼š Still have a chance to snap your fingers?

    "I''m dizzy, isn''t it boss..."

    Xiao Huo was a little disappointed in his heart, but he quickly left this thought behind his head. After all, he couldn''t resist and could only enjoy it.

    And listening to Li Yue''s statement, his body can freely switch between size, think about it is also a very good ability, right?

    "But, boss, how can I change back to what I was before?"

    However, although Li Yue said that he could control the size of his body freely, he did not know how to control it, so he could only ask Li Yue.

    "It¡¯s easy to change back to your original body, as if you can fly easily. This ability has also been imprinted in your body. You just have to imagine your body grow bigger according to the idea when you were flying. That''s it!"

    Facing Xiaohuo''s inquiry, Li Yue also answered everything without reservation.

    In Li Yue''s view, Xiaohuo''s ability is similar to that of his ability to protect the country, and it is completely imprinted in the body, just like instinct. As long as you think, you can fully Use it easily.

    "It''s almost the same as when flying?"

    Xiao Huo whispered in his mind, but he felt a little unsure what to do.

    However, Xiaohuo didn''t continue to ask Li Yue, but suddenly spread his wings and jumped into the sky.

    At the same time, after Xiao Huo''s body rushed into the sky, his body also suddenly grew larger, or was recovering towards his previous body.

    However, Xiaohuo''s body did not change from tens of centimeters to tens of meters in size, but gradually grew larger, as if the Digimon evolved, divided into several stages.

    However, the rate of change of his body is not slow. On the contrary, if you compare the time taken when it was just reduced, the speed at which the small fire becomes larger can be said to be extremely fast.

    In less than three seconds, the fire had soared into the sky and soared in the sky thousands of kilometers above the ground. At the same time, his body fully recovered to its previous size.

    And under the careful observation of Li Yue, he found that Xiao Huo''s body at this time was actually more than a dozen meters larger.

    It''s just that there is still a big gap between a dozen meters and a few hundred meters, so apart from Li Yue, Dr. Kiwi and others didn''t notice it, even Xiaohuo didn''t notice it.

    ...

    Xiao Huo cheerfully soared in the sky. Although he didn''t find his body was a little different from the original, he clearly felt that his flight speed at this time was not comparable to before!

    At this time, the small fire only used less than 30% of the flight speed, and it had easily reached the level of Mach 2.

    And Xiaohuo has a peculiar hunch that if you do your best to fly, there will definitely be something special happening.

    But at this time, Li Yue was just below, and Xiaohuu would not dare to do his best to fly, otherwise the gust of wind he set off would absolutely level everything below.

    Although this will definitely not cause any harm to Li Yue, but Xiao Huo has to restrain himself.

    So after a little test flight, his speed and his ability to grow at will are not Li Yue''s tricks, and Xiao Huo swooped directly towards Li Yue''s position on the ground.

    At the same time, when he dived, his body was rapidly shrinking, and the speed was almost the same as when he had become larger, so when Xiaohuo came to Li Yue, Xiaohuo''s body had recovered dozens of times. The degree of centimeters!

    "Boss, it''s great, I feel like my body is reborn!"

    Xiaohuo fell directly on Li Yue''s shoulders, stood firmly, then leaned his head and exclaimed excitedly at Li Yue in his mind.

    "Oh, you feel good."

    Li Yue also smiled back to Xiaohuo, and then looked at the three strange doctors behind him.

    ...

    "Okay, now you have seen the monsters with your own eyes, so let''s leave here now!"

    After Li Yue spoke to some strange doctors and others who hadn''t recovered yet, no matter whether they agreed or not, they directly released a portal and sent everyone back to the normal Karma Taj.

    Of course, when Li Yue left the mirrored space, he did not forget to take the monster corpse that was successfully shrunk under his own experiment to the space gem.

    "Mr. Li Yue, is this strange on your shoulder... Was it brought back by you from the multiverse you said?"

    When he realized that he had returned to the normal Karma Taj, Dr. Kiwi asked Li Yue with some curiosity, but he didn''t know how to call the creature on Li Yue''s shoulder.

    "Yes, he was brought back from that world, and I conquered him as my mount. And you can call him Xiaohuo, although he can''t speak now, but he can understand what you say."

    Li Yue stretched out his right hand and gently stroked the small fire standing on his left shoulder, then replied to Dr. Kiwi, he did not conceal that Xiao Hu was conquered by himself as his mount.

    "Mount?"

    Dr. Strange heard an inexplicable emotion in Li Yue''s answer. Such a huge monster was actually used as a mount by Li Yue.

    However, after Dr. Kiwi thought about it carefully, he thought that if Xiao Huo would act as a mount, it would definitely pull the wind. The main thing is that we can say goodbye to flying in the future.

    "Cough, what do you think! Even if the fire let you sit, you wouldn''t sit if you die."

    Dr. Strange really thought this way, because he had just seen the speed of the small fire, and it could be comparable to a fighter. With his own physical fitness, I am afraid that the reaction force brought by rapid flight can kill his life.

    Therefore, a mount like Xiaohuo can only be tolerated by someone as strong as Li Yue!

    ...

    "Mr. Li Yue, just now I seem to have seen the space gemstone in one of the six infinite original stones of this universe in your hands."

    "And there is news that the space gem and the soul gem have been robbed by an alien named Thanos, and even Tony and Saul and their resistance have not blocked each other. But at this time why it appears in In your hands? What is going on? Is it Mr. Stark who lied?"

    However, Mo Du is different from Dr. Kiwi in focusing on the most doubtful things in his mind. Why the space gem will be recovered and appear in Li Yue''s hands.

    "Cough, you don''t have to ask more about this matter, there are some things here that can''t tell you! But the space gem is in my hands and you can be completely assured that it will even prevent some things that are not good in the future."

    Li Yue didn''t give much explanation to Mo Du''s inquiry, but just pretended to be in a deep and pretentious manner. After all, pretending to be a tyrant and robbing gems is not a faceless thing, and there is no need to make everyone know it!

    "Wait, Mr. Li Yue, what you said is not good. It will not be that all six infinite gems have been snatched by a Titan named Thanos, and then a finger snapped to destroy half of the life in the universe. Right?"

    However, hearing Li Yue''s words, Dr. Kiwi said to Li Yue and others with a shocked opening, his tone was unbelievable!

    "What? A finger kills half of life in the universe? What the **** is going on? Why does Strange know it, but we know nothing about it?"

    Wang Fatzi finally could not bear it, and said in disbelief~www.novelhall.com~ Half of the universe''s life is more than one trillion, but all disappeared just because of a snap of fingers?

    Of course, what makes Fatty Wang a little skeptical is that even Li Yue knows about this matter. Why did Dr. Strange, who had just become Supreme Master, know this thing that he didn''t even know about.

    "Cough, this is just me borrowing the power of the time gem to see what will happen in the future. But the chance of this happening is very small, and it only happened once in the tens of millions of futures I watched."

    "If Master Modu had just mentioned the name Thanos, I''m afraid I would never recall this future."

    Dr. Strange did not care too much.

    "Why is this? The soul gem and the space gem are already in their own hands at this time. Why does the tyrant have the opportunity to gather six infinite gems, and even ring their fingers! Is it possible that in the future, with their own abilities, they cannot stop the destruction? Overlord?"

    Although Dr. Kiwi did not care about this very unlikely event, Li Yue could not be as relaxed as Dr. Kiwi.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 342ï¼š Opening 5 God costume

    Although the chance of successfully slamming a finger after tyrants is only one in ten million, it is even negligible.

    But Li Yue couldn''t care less about this matter, because the result he wanted was to completely wipe out this matter in the bud, leaving no chance for tyrants.

    "Stranger, you now tell me everything you see in that future timeline!"

    Li Yue pondered for a moment, and then he spoke directly, and asked Singularly with some serious tone.

    "Mr. Li Yue, what''s wrong? Why do you care so much about this matter? This is just one of the results in the thousands of future timelines. I don''t think we need to care too much at all."

    However, in the face of Li Yue''s inquiry, Dr. Qi is still very puzzled. He still does not understand why Li Yue cares so much about what seems insignificant to him.

    During this time, Dr. Strange, using the power of the time gem, often traveled between the future and the past timeline. He knew a lot of mysterious and unknown things, but he also found how small he was. He couldn¡¯t describe many things in detail. to understand.

    However, for thousands of futures, he still couldn''t believe that things would happen so coincidentally, step by step toward the worst outcome.

    But at this time, Li Yue''s face was very serious, and Dr. Kiwi couldn''t help but drum up.

    "Is it really possible that things will go in the worst direction?"

    ...

    "No matter whether this thing will happen or not, we have to take precautions early so that when the bad things really come, they won''t be helpless."

    Li Yue also calmed down at this time, but Li Yue felt he still had to take this matter seriously.

    After all, the space gem and the soul gem are in their own hands at this time, and the power to destroy the hegemony cannot be successfully robbed from their own hands.

    Even if hegemony gets a power gem, he can''t defeat him, but he has the ability to travel to other worlds at any time. Instead, he takes two gems to go to other worlds, and hegemony has no way to take himself.

    Whatever you think, there is no chance that the Bully can successfully gather six gems and then start your fingers.

    But at this time Dr. Kiwi said that he saw the kind of future where the bully succeeded in snapping his fingers, which instantly gave Li Yue an awkward hunch in his heart.

    So Li Yue had to figure out at this time, in the future timeline, how did hegemony get these two gems in his hands.

    "Well, since Mr. Li Yue wants to know the specific process so strongly, let me talk about it!"

    After hearing Li Yue say this, Dr. Kiwi finally agreed to talk about what happened in the future timeline.

    ...

    "The time of Thanos'' attack should be one day in 2018. This time is not much different from other timelines, but this time Thanos is a little special."

    Dr. Kiwi slowly recalled the future scene he saw with the gem of time, and slowly told Li Yue and others.

    "When Thanos in the other timeline struck, he only got one power gem. Although Thanos, who got the power gem, was very powerful, he could not resist the union of all the superheroes on our earth after all. "

    "Almost every timeline, the army of Thanos, who has only one power gem, was successfully blocked by the members of the Justice League led by Mr. Li Yue when he attacked the earth, and even grabbed the power gem from him. ."

    "However, this time is special. When Thanos struck, Mr. Li Yue happened to go to other multiverses. But this is nothing. After all, in the future without Mr. Li Yue, we can unite to stop it. There are also many examples of the army of Thanos."

    "However, when Thanos struck that time, he directly owned five infinite gems. He came to the earth just to seize the gem of time in my hand. And in that battle, all the members of the Justice League fought in blood, but in the end Cannot stop Thanos with five gems!"

    "So, in the end, Thanos successfully collected six infinite gems, and one ring finger wiped out half of the entire universe."

    It seemed to recall the scene of the fight against the tyrant. The expression of Dr. Strange was full of sadness and anger, and even a trace of helplessness.

    I can imagine how terrible the battle was at that time. Li Yue could even imagine that there are absolutely few superheroes that survived after that battle.

    It is even possible that the whole army was annihilated!

    Li Yue can imagine that even with the five-gem goddess goddess tyrant, even now he can only run.

    ...

    "Stranger, are you sure that Thanos had five infinite gems as soon as he appeared? How could this be possible! He can get the other gems still said in the past, but the space gem and the soul gem are in my hands ."

    "In order to prevent accidents, when I travel to other multiverses, I will definitely bring these two gems. So, where did Thanos get the two infinite gems still in his hands?"

    Li Yue listened to Dr. Strange and found that there was always a doubt in his heart that could not be answered.

    That is how the two gems in their own hands were obtained by the tyrant?

    "I don¡¯t know. The future I can see now can only be something I participate in. Maybe a few years later, after I become more proficient at using time gems, I can see the direction of the development of the entire universe, but that is still very Distant things."

    Facing Dr. Li Yue''s inquiry, Dr. Kiwi could only shake his head helplessly, indicating that he knew nothing about it.

    "Okay, I get it! I think I thought about it before~www.novelhall.com~ There is almost no chance for this to happen. So you don¡¯t need to worry about this, as Strange said The possibility of this happening is infinitely close to zero! You can¡¯t spend a lot of money on it.¡±

    After pondering for a while, Li Yue had a guess in his heart, but he could not be sure whether his guess was correct.

    However, Li Yue did not say his guess, but as if he didn''t care too much about it, he smiled at the other three, so that they didn''t have to worry about it.

    Although the three strange doctors were very puzzled by Li Yue¡¯s change of face so quickly, they didn¡¯t ask after all, and as Li Yue said, they didn¡¯t have to worry about that at this time. After all, that kind of situation really happened. Poor probability.

    And if it really happened, they would have no choice.

    "Okay, guys, I have just come back now, and I want to go to Tony to talk about old things. Will you come with me?"

    Later, Li Yue seemed to really care about this matter, smiling and asked the three of them.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 343ï¼š Coming soon

    "Mr. Li Yue, I don''t think so. I can''t get along with the Stark guy, so I won''t go with you this time."

    For some reason, when Dr. Kiwi first saw Tony¡¯s incomparable narcissism, he felt a sense of inexplicability, as if the two were born with some indifference to each other and could not get along with each other.

    Of course, after watching thousands of futures, Dr. Strange naturally fought side by side with Tony countless times. At that time, the two were completely respectable partners.

    Even Dr. Strange also saw Tony sacrificing himself more than once to save everyone in the universe, so he still admired Tony very much.

    But he could not use this mood to face this Tony Stark at this time, so he felt he still had less to meet with Tony today.

    "Oh, Strange doesn''t go, what about the two of you? Would you like to go together?"

    Hearing Dr. Strange''s rejection, Li Yue just smiled and didn''t say much. For the subtle relationship between him and Tony, Li Yue was well aware.

    What does that say? There can only be one Holmes in the Marvel world...

    Later, Li Yue politely asked Mo Du and Wang Fatzi, he never thought that they would agree to go with him.

    "Mr. Li Yue, since the Supreme Master has not passed, then we will not bother Mr. Stark. Please also ask Mr. Li Yue to greet them."

    Sure enough, as Li Yue expected, the two faced Li Yue''s inquiries and shook their heads decisively, indicating that they would not go with Li Yue.

    ...

    "Oh, since this is the case, then I will pass by myself."

    Li Yue first said something to the three people, then turned to look at Xiao Huo on his shoulder, but found that Xiao Huo did not have any interest in the content of their conversation, but stood on Li Yue''s shoulder Fell asleep.

    "Hey, Xiao Huo, don''t sleep, hurry up and change back to the body, we are going to start."

    Li Yue patted the small fire gently with his hand, and said directly.

    "Uh, boss, I know, don''t hurry!"

    Xiao Huo seemed to be sleeping like Zheng Xiang, was awakened by Li Yue, and slammed him. Then he heard Li Yue''s instructions and didn''t refuse. After returning a sentence in Li Yue''s mind, he suddenly spread his wings. , Skyrocketing.

    Xiao Huo''s body quickly grew larger at a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye, and soon recovered his original huge body. The huge wings spread out, as if covering the sky.

    However, at this time, Xiaohuo was not in the mirrored space, no matter how he was tossing, no one else saw it.

    At this time, in the real world, Xiaohuo''s body that covered the sky and sun, so that everyone who saw it couldn''t help but stunned, dumbfounded, shocked by the sight in front of him for a long time.

    In the same way, the mage who practiced at Kama Taj also noticed the emergence of a small fire. After the initial consternation, they used magic instantly to build a yellow magic shield of various sizes and held it above his head!

    They are afraid that this huge bird monster will have the ability to breathe fire like a giant dragon, and they do not know whether this sudden monster is an enemy or a friend, so everyone''s face is a bit ugly.

    They can hardly believe that this giant monster that seems to cover the sky and the sun can overcome itself?

    ...

    At this time, Xiao Huo did not know that after he recovered his body, he suddenly appeared over the Karma Taj, giving an indelible impression to many people, either fear, curiosity, or worry.

    He just obeyed the boss''s command and changed back to his own body.

    Li Yue naturally also noticed the appearance of Xiaohuo, which brought incredible shock to countless people, but he did not care.

    And all of this is what he deliberately did. The reason why he subdued Xiaohuo as his mount?

    Isn''t it just for pretending?

    Therefore, in order to pretend to force Li Yue naturally, there is no need to cover up.

    "Oh, guys, if there is nothing else, I will leave first."

    Speaking to the dull three, Li Yue will teleport to Xiaohuo''s head, and then let Xiaohuo carry himself away.

    "Wait, Mr. Li Yue, don''t you think that if you go to Mr. Stark in the past, it''s too high-profile? This huge creature suddenly appeared on the earth. I believe no country will ignore this. "

    "So, Mr. Li Yue, you should open a portal, which is convenient and low-key, and saves you trouble."

    When Li Yuegang was about to teleport away from the ground, Dr. Kiwi suddenly stopped him, and then he bitterly persuaded Li Yue.

    What Dr. Kiwi said is entirely true. The appearance of such huge creatures on the earth will definitely cause the world to shake. It is inevitable that no one will find Li Yue, causing him some unnecessary troubles.

    And Dr. Strange''s proposal can also make Li less troublesome and very convenient.

    ...

    "Oh, rest assured, since I dare to let Xiao Huo show up in front of everyone, naturally I have absolute confidence."

    However, Li Yue didn''t care about it, as if he was confident, without any worries.

    "And, having such a shocking thing, of course, it¡¯s fun to show it up in front of everyone. As for other people who want to trouble me, let them come. I haven¡¯t put them in my eyes. ."

    Immediately, Li Yue''s indomitable opening made the words of Dr. Kiwi and others speechless.

    But they really can''t refute, they fully understand that Li Yue''s strength at this time can completely walk sideways on the earth. At this time on the earth, almost no one can hurt him.

    It''s just that the original Li Yue didn''t show as much sharpness as it does today, as if he didn''t put anyone in the eye, ignoring anyone''s coveting and peeping.

    This sudden change of Li Yue made Dr. Kiwi and others a little puzzled, and wondered why Li Yue became so high-profile.

    However, since Li Yue did not listen to his advice, Dr. Kiwi could only remain silent, and let Li Yue do what he thought! Just pray silently in your heart, don¡¯t do anything bad is best.

    "Everyone, then I will go first, goodbye!"

    Immediately, Li Yue did not hesitate, directly flashed and disappeared in front of the three.

    Li Yue, who appeared again, had come to Xiaohuo''s head and stood there steadily, as if standing there long ago without moving.

    "Well, UU reading www.uukanshu.com fire, let''s go, aim at Stark Tower, move forward at full speed!"

    Li Yue carried his hands on his back and ordered Xiao Huo to set off in his mind.

    "Cough, but you remember to converge your sonic wave, I don''t want to fly over from there, the ground is completely leveled by you."

    But then I added a sentence to let Xiao Huo not release the sound waves hitting the ground below.

    After all, Li Yue''s behavior this time is just to force everyone in the eyes of the world. He doesn''t want to hurt innocent people because of himself!

    Although Li Yue prides herself as not being a Virgin Mary, it is absolutely impossible for Li Yue at this time to spread innocent things!

    "If you understand the boss, you can rest assured. Stand firm, I want to accelerate!"

    Xiao Huo also responded excitedly. At this time, he was also somewhat expecting how fast he was flying at full speed!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 344ï¼š Take control of the energy in your body

    Without waiting for Li Yue''s answer, Xiao Huo suddenly flicked his wings, accelerated instantly, and flew out directly in a certain direction.

    Even though the small fire at this time has tried its best to withstand the hurricane impact of its rapid flight, but when the huge body of the small fire suddenly accelerated, it still brought a fierce gust of wind.

    The crowd of Kama Taj below was instantly blown by a hurricane, and could not even continue to maintain a standing figure, which was awkwardly blown by the strong wind.

    Fortunately, the wind quickly dissipated, and everyone looked at the sky, but they found that the terrifying figure had completely disappeared at this time. While breathing in his heart, he couldn''t help feeling extremely puzzled.

    "Where did this huge mysterious species come from? Why did it suddenly appear above Karma Taj? Where did the Master Mudo and Supreme Master who taught himself to go? Why did such a big thing happen, they still didn''t show up? ?"

    These questions lingered in their hearts, making them completely unconscious to continue to practice magic, and whispered with their companions to discuss what the huge creature just now was!

    "Stranger, why do you think Mr. Li Yue did this? I think he was very low-key before. Why does it look a little different today?"

    Seeing Li Yue leaving quickly in a small fire, they disappeared in their eyes almost instantly. Fatty Wang came to Dr. Strange and asked curiously.

    "Oh, who knows, maybe he has been low-key for too long, too depressed, and want to vent his high-key behavior!"

    Doctor Strange just smiled and looked at the sky where Li Yue and Xiaohuo disappeared, but didn''t say much!

    "Okay, let''s go ahead and look at it. It is estimated that other people will be very confused about what happened just now."

    Afterwards, Dr. Kiwi withdrew his gaze to the horizon, then said something softly to the other two, and then turned directly away from the small courtyard where Li Yue lived.

    ...

    Under the command of Li Yue, Xiaohuo looked for the direction of the Stark Building and swaggered so fast that he flew straight away without any cover!

    At this time, the small fire accelerated after a period of time, the speed has exceeded Mach 4, and it is still steadily improving.

    Mountains, rivers, cities, etc. were skipped under the small fire. The rapid wind brought by the small fire, although through his convergence, could not bring a devastating blow to everything on the ground, but it seems to have a very strong The wind and waves passed.

    Therefore, where the small fire flew, there was a visible air wave behind the naked eye, or blowing sand and stones, dust, or blowing pedestrians.

    Then they ignored the pain after the fall, looked at the huge figure that disappeared in the sky, and exclaimed in horror.

    Some people even wanted to take out a mobile phone video, but found that the figure disappeared completely in their sight within a few seconds.

    After another period of time, Xiao Huo''s speed has exceeded Mach 5, which is a speed he could not reach in the previous world. He never thought that his change was so huge this time.

    The flight speed is more than twice as fast. Moreover, when Xiao Huo found that his speed was approaching his limit at this time, there seemed to be a strange feeling in his own wings.

    It seems as if something has to spew out directly within its wings.

    "Boss, what''s wrong with me? Is it the sequelae of the physical changes just now?"

    Xiao Huo, who possesses human wisdom, was a little panicked at this time. Although his speed increased a lot, he was very happy, but if this would cause some kind of sequelae to his body, it would be more than worth the loss.

    Therefore, Xiao Huo can only call on his master Li Yue, hoping that he can solve this strange feeling of his body.

    ...

    "Don''t worry, let me check first!"

    Hearing Xiaohuo¡¯s story, Li Yue was also a little strange. Xiaohuo¡¯s body should not have any problems. He felt very normal before!

    However, since Xiaohuo had a strange feeling at this time, Li Yue couldn''t sit still and ignored it, so he directly released his spiritual power and probed into the position of Xiaohuo''s wings.

    In Li Yue''s view, if there is a problem with Xiaohuo''s body, it can only be the two things that remain in Xiaohuo''s body like the monster Beast Nedan.

    So Li Yue directly explored his spiritual power there.

    "Sure enough, there is a problem here. It seems that there is too much energy accumulation. If it is not released in time, it will make the small fire have a feeling of swollen wings!"

    When Li Yue''s mental power entered the wings, he instantly noticed that a large amount of energy gathered in the wings of the small fire. There was no place to vent, and he was rushing into the wings of the small fire.

    Perhaps it was because the small fire at this time was flying at full strength, and unconsciously triggered two inner dans with different colors, releasing powerful energy.

    However, when Li Yue shaped Neidan for Xiaohuo, he forgot that his wings could not consume a large amount of the released energy, so at this time it was only released, but the energy that could not be consumed was gathered in Xiaohuo¡¯s. Among the wings.

    If you don''t evacuate in time, there are still some dangers. But for Li Yue, this situation is not too much trouble.

    "Xiaohuo, you have a mental force seed left in your mind. You should be able to feel every part of your body. You are now fully concentrating your mental force in your own wings and guiding The energy stored there can be released from the back edge of your wings!"

    Li Yue sent a message to the small fire in his mind, and then controlled his own mental power, helping to use the small fire of mental power to lessen the energy in his body.

    ...

    "Okay boss, let me give it a try!"

    Xiaohuo believes in Li Yue''s words and straightens his mind. Sure enough, he finds that there is a special power lurking in his mind. Xiao Huo was somewhat anxious to control the inexplicable power and moved towards his own wings.

    But I found that the force seemed to be an inseparable part of my body, and was successfully controlled by myself and moved quickly in my body.

    Almost instantly came into the wings, at this time Xiao Huo finally saw the scene in his wings!

    In the right wing, there is a fiery red energy like a sea of ??fire. But in the left wing, there is a piece of blue energy~www.novelhall.com~Although the energy is divided into two types, at this time, they are all rushing around in their own bodies, as if they are playing children.

    This situation makes Xiaohuu, the person in charge of his body, feel very dumbfounded, and I don''t know how to start to sort out these disordered energies.

    "Don''t control those uncontrolled energies, use your mental power to directly touch the two beads that are releasing energy, and then control them."

    Fortunately, Li Yue''s voice sounded again at this moment, and the little fire had almost no hesitation, and he controlled his few spiritual powers, rushing towards the two **** that were constantly releasing energy.

    With the help of Li Yue, there was no unexpected situation. Xiaohuo''s mental power quickly controlled the two balls, and then directly stopped their outward energy release.

    "Boss, I succeeded, what should I do next?"

    Xiao Huo''s voice was full of irresistible excitement. At this time, he could clearly feel that the two **** were full of powerful power, but at this time he could be completely controlled by him, and he was naturally very excited.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 345ï¼š Nitrogen acceleration?

    Although Xiaohuo could also clearly feel the continuous power from somewhere in his body, it seemed to be inexhaustible.

    But at this time, he can fully control the things that release energy. He is naturally very excited. This means that he can control the two energy **** to release powerful power when he needs it.

    "Oh, okay, don''t be too happy first, there is a lot of energy left in your body, but I have thought of a method that may allow you to speed up your speed again."

    Of course Li Yue could feel the irresistible excitement in Xiaohuo''s heart, but he spoke directly and awakened Xiaohuo from that strong excitement.

    "Haha, boss, you say, what should I do? I listen to you!"

    Hearing Li Yue''s words, Xiao Huo didn''t pay any attention to it. He knew at this point that as long as he listened to what Li Yue said, he would be right.

    "Okay, you now control the two **** to rotate quickly, remember to rotate vertically, the faster the better!"

    Li Yue did not hesitate to let Xiao Huo do what he wanted.

    And Li Yue also had some expectations, what a strange situation will happen in a while.

    "Understand the boss, wait a moment."

    The small fire responded directly, and then controlled the two **** that had stopped releasing energy. According to what Li Yue said, they spun vertically, and the speed was getting faster and faster.

    Sure enough, a peculiar phenomenon soon occurred. The energy sloshing around the ball seemed to be attracted by the rapidly rotating ball, gradually following the direction of rotation of the ball and starting to rotate.

    For a time, it seemed that two energy hurricanes were formed in the wings of the small fire, and the two **** were the energy that formed the eye of the energy hurricane.

    The hurricane gradually intensified, as if it could attract everything in the past. Those escaping energy were all convolved into the hurricane by the hurricane, and turned into nourishment that aggravated the hurricane''s momentum.

    "Small fire, now, release energy to the rear!"

    Li Yue suddenly spoke, let Xiaohuo control the ball to release energy.

    ...

    Almost subconsciously, Xiaohuo followed Li Yue''s instructions to control the two rapidly rotating **** and suddenly released a strong energy towards the rear.

    The original two powerful hurricanes of energy, although loud, were not out of control and were still in a very stable state.

    However, when a strong energy was added again at this time, the steady state was instantly broken.

    call!

    It''s like when a jet plane takes off, the turbine engine suddenly jets a strong flame backwards.

    The hard rocky skin behind the wings of the small fire changed its color in an instant. The edge of the left wing showed a blue light. The right wing burned like a flame, and a fierce flame evaporated.

    Then, as if a strong hurricane suddenly spewed out behind the wings, two cylindrical gas booms spewed out directly.

    Just like a speeding game that Li Yue played in the last world, Xiaohu¡¯s wings seemed to be equipped with two nitrogen acceleration devices. At this moment, a strong airflow burst out, pushing Xiaohuo¡¯s body directly. Forward.

    Originally reached the ultimate speed of Mach 5, at this time it was accelerated again by five or six points.

    "A small fire accelerated by nitrogen is definitely the most beautiful boy in the sky!"

    Li Yue can clearly feel the sudden increase in the speed of Xiaohuo, but his body is still stable, and he has not been affected by this sudden acceleration of Xiaohuo.

    But in my heart, I was a little sighed. It seemed that after becoming his own mount, Xiaohuo began to develop in the peculiar direction, and didn''t seem to stop at all.

    Li Yue did not know whether this was good or bad, but he knew that the small fire at this time was definitely more popular than the small fire he had just seen.

    ...

    At this time, Xiao Huo finally recovered from the shock, and felt that he was more than half faster, and his heart was very excited.

    And he was surprised to find that when he was flying at this time, his wings did not need to wave at all. Behind his wings, it was as if two powerful jet propellers were installed.

    He is like a huge bird-shaped passenger plane, and the speed is extremely fast.

    Moreover, this is only a low-level release of his own energy, and it can already reach this speed, which makes Xiaohuo extremely shocked.

    He couldn''t imagine how fast he would reach if he controlled the full release of energy, could he break through the sky? Rush directly out of the earth and into outer space?

    However, the small fire at this time did not dare to release the energy with all his strength, because he did not know whether the speed he reached at the time could still control it. If it caused devastating damage to the things on the ground, then his boss I will definitely blame myself.

    At this time, Xiaohuo knew that everything now came from the boss who had not surrendered for a long time. Only in less than a few days, his strength had undergone earth-shaking changes. Dare to think.

    "Oh, you don''t need to regret, I believe that soon, you will have the opportunity to experiment with the speed of your full flight!"

    However, Li Yue directly felt this idea in Xiaohuo''s heart, and mysteriously comforted Xiaohuo with a tone of voice.

    ...

    Later, in this state, Xiaohuo, like a fast-flying jet plane, flew to the destination quickly, and seemed to ignore the place together, and there was an instant commotion.

    At this moment, almost all powerful countries have received news that Xiaohuo suddenly appeared on the earth.

    Surveillance satellites in almost all countries are closely watching the development of Xiaohuo, and each country has started an emergency meeting to discuss how to deal with this world-shocking event that happened at this time.

    Huge creatures over a hundred feet are heard for the first time by almost everyone at this time. If it is not the satellite images, all the pictures have been verified, and they are guaranteed to be absolutely real pictures, and they are transmitted back in real time.

    It is estimated that they will think they are watching a science fiction movie.

    It is conceivable that after today, major media and even the entire world will become extremely crazy because this unknown creature first appeared in human sight.

    This is a major discovery in human history. On the earth, in addition to the extinct dinosaurs, there are still such huge creatures hidden.

    So, do the legendary Eastern Dragons, Western Dragons, and so on originally thought by humans to be fictional creatures, do they really exist?

    This kind of problem should only be confirmed by biologists who are dedicated to science~www.novelhall.com~ And the difficulty faced by all governments at this time is, how to deal with this uncomfortable headache?

    Although they have launched an emergency meeting to discuss it, the result of the discussion is that they have no way to prevent the other party from flying over the country in such a big swing.

    The most advanced fighters in their own country cannot catch up with each other''s speed, let alone block the other.

    Compared with the super-hundred body, their fighter looks as small as a sparrow.

    What''s even more shocking is that the monster can even accelerate with a jet. When they saw this, they were extremely skeptical whether it was an advanced flying machine made by a certain country or organization, but they looked like bird creatures!

    However, there is little information collected in a short period of time, and they cannot confirm it, so they can only pay attention to the other party. What is his purpose in such a big presence in the eyes of the world!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 346ï¼š Justice League Rally

    Although Li Yue is not too clear about the shock of the world, he naturally expected it.

    However, Li Yue did not care about these things. He riding on Xiaohuo quickly skipped in the sky, overlooking the scene on the ground that was quickly left behind, so that Li Yue couldn''t help raising an inexplicable heart. Pride.

    The so-called Huiling will be at the top, at a glance.

    This is absolutely in line with Li Yue''s feelings at this time, except that he did not export the stunning talent of his poems.

    So Li Yue could only stand firmly on top of Xiao Huo''s head, ignoring the powerful impact of rapid flight, carrying both hands, an extremely calm look.

    If you want to talk about coercion, Li Yue believes that she is not worse than others, and can do better.

    Nearly ten times faster than the passenger plane, Li Yue took a small fire and arrived in New York City in less than an hour.

    Although several fighters tried to stop him and the small fire during his entry into the US territory, the result is conceivable. At the speed of their fighters, even the exhaust of the small fire could not catch up.

    So their obstruction ended in failure.

    At this time, other countries in the world have finally discovered that the mysterious giant creature seems to be flying towards New York City in the United States.

    As for what the other party is going to do in New York, no one knows.

    But the American political and military circles were instantly in a state of extreme panic, and the people of New York even wished to escape directly from New York and never return.

    They were extremely puzzled. What did the people in New York City do wrong? Two months ago, when the aliens came, the first city to invade was their New York City.

    This is also the case at this time. For the first time, the mysterious giant creature appeared and flew directly towards them in New York City for an unknown purpose.

    ...

    "We people in New York City are so hard!"

    This is what everyone in New York City thinks at this time.

    If it wasn''t a month ago, the headquarters of the superhero organization, Justice League, settled in New York City, and they were estimated to have rushed away.

    But at this moment, everyone''s heart is still looking forward to, this alien beast invasion, can make the members of the Justice League that are as popular as world superstars appear in front of the New York masses again, to block the mysterious giant monster.

    Of course, it is not necessarily true whether their ideas can be realized.

    However, just like them, Tony and others were also alerted by Jarvis in the face of the huge monster that suddenly appeared and attacked them very quickly.

    In less than a few minutes, almost all members of the Justice League came to the Justice League headquarters in the Stark Tower.

    "Cough, everyone should be here, we won''t wait for Li Yue''s guy. We haven''t seen you for a long time, but now is not the time to reminisce, so let''s talk about the business!"

    In the exclusive conference room of the Justice League, looking at everyone except Li Yue who had not been notified, Tony spoke directly to some unknown people.

    Tony was the first to get the news, and everyone else was summoned by him.

    No way, Tony is also facing this special situation for the first time. There are huge creatures covering the sky to attack New York City, which is even more incredible than the last alien invasion of the earth.

    "Jarvis, let''s show you the culprit that made us give up the wonderful holiday time and come here for a meeting."

    Tony sat comfortably in his own chair, but he didn''t seem to care too much about the upcoming threat. The tone of Jarvis was very relaxed.

    ...

    "Good sir."

    Jarvis''s voice sounded, and then on the table in front of the crowd, a very real virtual projection screen appeared. The virtual projection showed a huge bird creature. After the wings, the red and blue flames were sprayed.

    And from the rapidly changing mountains and rivers below the giant beast, you can see how fast he is flying.

    "Everyone, the type of this huge mysterious creature is unknown. I asked Jarvis to use all known creatures and extinct creatures on our planet to match this creature. None of the information of a creature can completely match this creature. Match."

    "I even matched the myths and legends of various ancient countries, and no one creature can perfectly match it. So, my conclusion is that this creature is probably not a creature on our earth."

    When the virtual screen appeared, Tony''s expression finally changed and became serious, directly introducing the information he had received before they had arrived.

    "Stark, you mean, this huge monster comes from outside the earth? So this unknown creature is an alien creature?"

    Hearing Tony''s words, everyone was in deep contemplation, and Banner responded to Tony with some curiosity.

    "I think it''s very possible. I asked Jarvis to detect his flight speed. I have to say that the data is amazing. He broke the sound barrier almost instantaneously from the moment he first appeared, and it didn''t help to reach the speed of Mach 5. Long time."

    "It stands to reason that at such a fast speed, the general physical strength can''t bear it at all. And his body is so huge, the tearing force to be sustained will be greater, but he seems to have not suffered any harm, and after a while, suddenly Accelerate directly to Mach 8 again."

    "I''m very puzzled and doubtful. What is his body made of? Is it possible that he can withstand such a strong impact and hasn''t come apart? Is it made of Zhenjin?"

    Tony''s tone was full of unbelievable, the fastest speed he made with the armor he made was no more than Mach 5, and no matter how fast his nanometal would be unbearable.

    If there is any material that can withstand such a fast flight speed, then it can only be the hardest metal vibration gold on earth!

    At the same time, when talking about Zhenjin, Tony also subconsciously looked at Techara. Because only Techara has the most vibration gold.

    ...

    "Tony, did you know where he was when he first appeared?"

    The silent captain suddenly opened his mouth and asked Tony a seemingly insignificant question.

    "Where did it first appear? It seems to be in Nepal. Does it matter?"

    Tony was very puzzled by the captain''s inquiry. However, I thought about it carefully and replied.

    "Sir~www.novelhall.com~ To be precise, it is Kathmandu in Nepal!"

    Jarvis'' voice sounded at the right time, giving an accurate answer.

    "Wait, Steve, wouldn''t you just say..."

    At this moment, after hearing Jarvis say the exact position, Tony suddenly seemed to realize that he was shocked, but he didn''t finish talking.

    Although others felt a little inexplicable, I did not know what the two thought, but they all looked at them curiously, waiting for their answers.

    "Cough, if I remember correctly, it seems that Karma Taj is in Kathmandu, and Mr. Li Yue lived in Karma Taj before."

    Steve didn''t sell it anymore and said directly.

    "And, just a month ago, it seems that he routinely disappeared from this earth again, and now a month has passed, maybe today he happened to be back from a certain world and brought back a huge creature Maybe?"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 347ï¼š Meet Li Yue

    "I went, I just didn''t think about it just now, and I was stupid to find out the origin of that creature. I''m stupid. This strange thing should have been thinking about Li Yue''s demon."

    As soon as the captain''s voice fell, Tony shouted with regret. He finally came back to God at this moment. He seemed to have forgotten that Li Yue''s evildoer, but he often brought many unexpected surprises.

    After listening to the captain''s words, other people also showed a sudden look. Their impression of Karma Taj is not as good as Tony and Steve. After all, they don¡¯t want Tony and the two to fight with the mage, so they didn¡¯t understand it for the first time.

    Although the guy from Sol also fought with the mage, but his IQ has not been online, he naturally does not remember the location of Kama Taj.

    "Jarvis, mobilize the high-definition satellite for me, aim at the giant creature, and then carefully scan his body to see if there are any special things on his body, or humans!"

    After recovering from Tony, I quickly thought that the creature appeared in such a big fan''s sight. I''m afraid that Li Yue''s horror-loving bag is likely to be staying with the giant creature at this time. together.

    The most likely location for Li Yue is undoubtedly the body of that creature. After all, being able to soar freely on the sky in such a huge creature is definitely a great enjoyment.

    Even Tony at this time is dreaming of the next opportunity to allow Li Yue to agree to himself and let him ride this huge creature to experience this wonderful feeling.

    ...

    "Sir, it has been scanned. There is indeed a sign of human existence in the head position of that creature, and there is a 99% chance that the human is Mr. Li Yue."

    A few seconds later, Jarvis'' voice sounded, confirming that all their guesses were correct.

    "It''s him, lying trough. It''s true, even with such a big move, he wouldn''t say hello to us. We thought that the aliens who came from there were going to attack the earth."

    Hearing Jarvis'' confirmation, Tony immediately began to complain about Li Yue''s unauthorized actions.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t blame Li Yue¡¯s behavior for causing such a huge disturbance and chaos in the whole world. He was blaming Li Yue for such a huge action, not even notifying himself and others.

    "Yes, yes, Li Yue is really abominable this time. So, we must be cruel to him for a while, it is best to let him command this giant bird to take us to experience it together."

    Saul, who was originally sitting there without saying a word, suddenly stood up at this moment, and filled his mouth with indignation, as if Li Yue had done something sinister.

    But at this time, Sol''s eyes glaringly looked at the small fire projection on the virtual screen, which exposed the fact that he was absolutely just for himself to travel through the sky with a small fire.

    After all, Thor also had strong expectations for owning his own mount. For this reason, he even asked Odin to let Odin agree to conquer a Tianma as his own mount.

    But Odin sternly rejected Sol''s request. Because Tianma can only be conquered by the Valkyrie, Sol clearly cannot become the Valkyrie.

    After that, Thor had his Quake, and he could fly by throwing his Quake.

    However, he still wanted to conquer a riding horse in his heart. At this time, when he saw the little fire that Li Yue had conquered, he was naturally envious.

    However, he also understands that this monster is absolutely overwhelmed by Li Yue, so he does not expect Li Yue to give this monster to himself, but it is okay to sit on this monster and experience it.

    Sol did not think Li Yue would reject himself. Well, absolutely not!

    ...

    "Cough, okay, just look at Li Yue at this time, he came to find us, so let''s go out to meet him."

    "By the way, let the people of New York City not have a huge panic because of Li Yue''s coming, causing unnecessary damage."

    After all, it¡¯s the captain¡¯s comprehensive consideration. After all, it is estimated that only the people of their Justice League understand that it is not their enemies who want to invade New York, but their own friends.

    But other people don¡¯t know, such a huge monster is about to strike, they can imagine how ordinary people will panic, if it caused panic and confusion in New York, I believe it is not the situation that Li Yue wants to see. .

    And if they can appear in the sight of New York citizens, although they can not make the citizens no longer panic, but some inspiring effects, they can still easily do it at this time.

    What''s more, Li Yue, as their old friend, did not meet for a month. At this time, Li Yue came and they had to go out to welcome them.

    Therefore, with the exception of the three free-flying superheroes Tony, Saul and Steve, everyone else took the most advanced aircraft and flew directly from the top of the Stark Building.

    When Tony and others left the Stark Building, they were instantly spotted by reporters waiting near the Stark Building, and all were broadcast live.

    "Justice League superheroes have appeared, they have not given up, they are still guarding New York City!"

    ...

    After seeing the news report, the New Yorkers finally reassured a little at this time. Since the appearance of Justice League superheroes, they will naturally protect the city of New York.

    And most of them have not forgotten that two months ago, these superheroes successfully defended the entire New York City under the attack of the alien army. Even in that war, no New Yorker even death.

    This is absolutely an incredible thing. After all, just the battle between the people of the earth will cause countless civilian casualties, not to mention the alien army attacking the earth.

    Of course, all these credits must be blamed on those superheroes. Until this time, countless people will recall the sky of silver lightning that fell together, like the end of the world like Thor.

    In their view, the powerful strength of Thor is absolutely able to successfully block that huge mysterious monster.

    Not only did the civilians feel relieved after seeing Tony and others appear, but so did the politicians of all walks of life and the military gangsters.

    Even members of the S.H.I.E.L.D. headed by Nick Fury were also relieved even when they were parked in a space carrier above a certain position.

    When they saw a monster that was even larger than the aircraft carrier they were flying at this time, they were not shocked to much less than ordinary people.

    But at this time, since Tony and others all shot, Nick Fury naturally didn''t have to worry, he even showed a smile on his face.

    "Now it seems that they were not solicited by themselves, but they created a superhero organization ~www.novelhall.com~ and it is not without benefits!"

    Nick Fury felt that it was not a bad thing for them not to join their own Avengers League, at least they didn''t need to ask them to solve it at all.

    As they are now, they take the initiative to solve the things that make them feel difficult, and they just need to watch quietly beside them, where to find such good things.

    At this time, Li Yue was already riding a small fire and was about to come to New York City.

    At the same time, in a restaurant in New York City, a handsome man and a blond woman were staring at the situation on TV. They were a little shocked and even forgot to continue eating!

    However, after all, the doctor has seen big winds and waves, and he has seen countless aliens, almost all kinds of creatures. But for this huge creature, the doctor is also a little strange, in his memory, it seems that there is no such alien creature.

    "Let''s go, let''s go over and see what is going on. The world seems to be more and more beyond my expectations!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 348ï¼š Meet

    Li Yue and Tony, who are about to meet in the sky of New York City, do not know that a mysterious doctor from a mysterious time and space is bringing his beautiful assistant to them. It is not common to want to see Xiaohuo. "Alien Behemoth".

    At the same time, he also wanted to understand what a strange place he entered, which seemed extremely special, and even had the time and space where the so-called superhero exists.

    And if you want to understand this, it will undoubtedly be easier to get in touch with those special people, which is exactly why the doctor can¡¯t even eat and continue to eat, but directly takes his own new beauty assistant and quickly runs out. s reason.

    On the other side, when Li Yue was about to enter New York''s airspace on a small fire, he let Xiaohuo slow down his flight speed first.

    The two "vortex jets" accelerated by nitrogen quickly disappeared under the control of a small fire, and the speed of the small fire was quickly reduced directly.

    At the command of Li Yue, Xiaohuo''s speed dropped to below the speed of sound for the first time, and slowly flew towards New York City ahead.

    "Oh, I knew that you would never stay quietly in the building waiting for my arrival."

    At this time, Li Yue, of course, felt that Tony and others greeted him from afar, and he did not feel any surprises.

    After all, he has no intention of hiding himself in this way.

    In Li Yue''s view, with Tony''s IQ, he should soon find anomalies. The initial appearance of this mysterious creature was Karma Taj, and then after a little thought, it is natural to easily conclude that he caused this. The conclusion of everything.

    ...

    In less than a minute, Li Yue could already see the figure of Tony and others coming in front of him quickly. Except for Saul, the US team and Tony, they all used their abilities to fly freely in the sky. A flat aircraft followed behind the three.

    Tony and others were very fast and soon approached Xiaohuo. Tony also saw Li Yue who was standing above the mysterious giant creature at a glance, and then flew directly to Li Yue without any hesitation.

    "Hey, I said, Li Yue, how can you get something weird every time you disappear for a period of time. Last time you brought back superpower potions and starlight beauties, this time it was beyond everyone''s imagination! Bring such a big guy back!"

    "Cough, can you tell me, where did you come from, this big guy who pulls the wind? Does it have any other siblings or parents or children? Give me a chant!"

    Then when he came to Li Yue, without any hesitation, he directly landed on the top of Xiaohuo''s head, and then his eyes looked like a monster, constantly looking at Li Yue who was smiling with his face in front and watching his arrival , But he said such a thing.

    "Oh, you think too much, Xiaohuo is unique. And I only brought him back this time!"

    Hearing Tony¡¯s words, Li Yue felt quite funny. Sure enough, Xiaohuo¡¯s charm was still great, and even Tony began to envy himself.

    After all, even if Tony is a billionaire, he also has no possibility to get a huge creature like a small fire.

    "No? That''s a shame!"

    Hearing Li Yue saying that he had no other giant creature like his feet, Tony showed disappointment that he could not hide.

    "Cough, don''t show such an expression. Although there are no other monsters living like Xiaohuo, I have one monster sample derived from extremely advanced biological cloning technology. I will find some time to give it to you. "

    "It will be up to you whether you can derive from it the technology that can clone monsters in batches."

    Seeing Tony''s face showing a disappointed expression, Li Yue also smiled a little helplessly, and then told Tony a message.

    He decided to find a time to bring himself back to Tony, the monster cloned by the alien who was torn to death by a small fire, and let him try to see if he could reproduce the aliens in the Pacific Rim World. The technique used to batch clone monsters.

    Li Yue feels that with the top genius strength in the Marvel world such as Tony and Banner, maybe it can really be as successful as opening.

    ...

    "A monster created by advanced biological cloning technology? What kind of monster is that? Isn''t it the monster you brought back this time?"

    Hearing Li Yue''s ambiguous words, Tony immediately showed a very curious look.

    For a talented scientist, although he has little research on biotechnology, he is also very much looking forward to the advanced biological cloning technology that Li Yue said.

    Therefore, if it is not the wrong situation at present, Tony estimates that Li Yue will directly take that thing out.

    "Okay, we will talk about this in the future. Now let me say hello to everyone first!"

    Li Yue interrupted Tony''s words that he wanted to continue to question and randomly looked behind Tony, but everyone else finally came to Xiaohuo''s head at this moment.

    Xiao Huo''s body is very large, but the area above his head is not too big, only about ten square meters in size, but it is still very easy to accept less than ten ordinary people such as Tony.

    The aircraft they took from Techara couldn''t naturally fall, so they could only keep the aircraft at the same speed as the small fire, and then jumped from the aircraft to the body of the small fire.

    Finally, the aircraft was controlled by Jarvis and flew beside the fire.

    "Mr. Li Yue, I haven''t seen you for a long time! I didn''t expect that we would meet in such a special place this time."

    Others slowly walked towards Li Yue and Tony, greeted Li Yue who hadn''t seen him for more than a month.

    "Oh, I did not expect that we would gather together again on the sky of thousands of kilometers, which is really unpredictable!"

    Li Yue also smiled and responded to everyone.

    "Hey, Mr. Li Yue, I have time to personally control your horse''s refreshing flight once."

    Unlike other people~www.novelhall.com~ Sol came to Li Yue in big strides, then patted the shoulders of Li Yue to say hello, and then spoke directly to Li Yue.

    "Cough, this is still a chance to talk about it. It''s not a place to talk here. Maybe the next moment is that dozens of fighters carrying nuclear bombs may not necessarily rush over. So let''s rush to the Stark Building first."

    Facing Sol''s request, Li Yue made a haha ??and directly changed the subject.

    "Well, I think Mr. Li Yue is right. The US government at this time is not the loyalty to the US government. This thing is very likely to happen. So we should return to our alliance base as soon as possible."

    Originally, Li Yue just said that in order to turn the subject around, and then a little jokingly meant. But I did not expect that the captain, after listening to Li Yue''s words, directly said that this matter is likely to happen, so I proposed to rush back to the Justice League base as soon as possible to talk about other things.

    This surprised Li Yue a little bit. Why did the captain at this time feel a bit distrustful of the US government.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 349ï¼š Uninvited guest coming

    However, Li Yue naturally did not know that the last time they guarded New York and wiped out the army of Zitari brought by Rocky.

    Tony naturally told other team members afterwards. Under the crisis, the US government wanted to secretly launch a nuclear bomb into New York City.

    At this time, everyone in the Justice League was extremely disappointed with the US government''s approach. Although they also know that they are at a high level, making such a decision to abandon a small number of people and save the entire planet is also the correct approach.

    But they just can''t accept this behavior of giving up millions of human lives easily! ,

    So since then, including the US team, they are very happy that they joined the Justice League, rather than the official superhero organization that needs to fully obey the command of the top US government.

    After joining the Justice League, they no longer need to look at anyone''s face to act, they can do what they think is just in their hearts. And everything has the assistance of the local tyrant Tony, they do not need to worry about money or something.

    The US team has a deep understanding of this, because he can finally buy his favorite house.

    Heh, he feels a little embarrassing when speaking of this situation. A superhero who saved New York from World War II was worried about money before. Who would believe it?

    ...

    Hearing that the captain agreed with his proposal, in order to change the topic, so that Sol no longer pestered his Li Yue, naturally did not refuse.

    "Small fire, speed up a bit and get to the Stark Building as soon as possible."

    Li Yue said directly to the small fire.

    At this time, Li Yue did not order Xiao Huo in his mind, but said it directly. He naturally did this to prepare others so that he would not be embarrassed by the sudden acceleration of Xiao Huo.

    "Understood boss!"

    Although Xiao Huo could not speak at this time, he could understand everything Li Yue said. He did not hesitate and acted exactly in accordance with Li Yue''s instructions, directly accelerating the slow flight speed at this time.

    Whoo!

    Everyone can feel the small fire under their feet, which is like an arrow just off the string in an instant, suddenly increasing the speed of flight.

    Even if they heard Li Yue''s special reminder just now, they were prepared to withstand the sudden acceleration, but when Xiaohuo accelerated at this moment, several people were still a little embarrassed by the strong impact.

    After all, the small fire at this time still acts in the same way that only Li Yue was on himself. From the point of view of Xiao Huo, no matter how quickly he accelerates, Li Yue will not have any accidents. He naturally does not have to take care of Li Yue. And slowly accelerate.

    Therefore, after hearing Li Yue''s words, Xiaohuo suddenly accelerated from a slow speed to the point where the sound barrier was about to break through.

    This sudden acceleration, the average person can''t bear it at all. Fortunately, the people here are almost ordinary people, and everyone is not far away. With the help of other people, there is no case of someone falling.

    The most embarrassed of these is Dr. Banner, who, after all, will only be in the state of an ordinary person except when he turns into a Hulk.

    ...

    It didn''t take long. At the speed of the small fire today, it quickly came to the sky.

    At this moment, all New York citizens and senior government officials are a little bit confused about what happened!

    After the emergence of the Justice League superhero, he did not fight the mysterious beast, and he did not block the pace of flying towards New York City.

    The mysterious beast still didn''t stop at all, and continued to fly toward the center of New York. Although the speed was reduced a lot, he was already very fast at this time.

    While the senior government officials were discussing whether to send an army to block the other party, they discovered that after the other party flew to the Stark Building and also over the headquarters of the Justice League, something extremely unbelievable happened to everyone.

    All the people who are following this mysterious beast are stunned by what happened next.

    A creature large enough to be comparable to a building, disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.

    Of course, this is everything that ordinary people see, because they can only pay attention to the action of the mysterious beast in the live broadcast of the media.

    But the news received by the government and the military is completely different. Their satellite was clearly sent to the mysterious beast, and it did not disappear in an instant.

    But in less than a second, it instantly shrank from a few hundred meters to a level that could be directly ignored.

    This incomparably amazing ability has shocked everyone to be unable to recover. They can hardly believe that there are so incredible things happening in this world.

    ...

    Tony and others with Li Yue felt no less shock than this.

    "Lying trough, Li Yue, are you doing it with the Pim particles discovered by Dr. Pim?"

    Tony suddenly saw the form of covering the sky and covering the sun, and instantly turned into a bird with a size of more than ten centimeters. At this time, he was standing on Li Yue''s shoulder, and he was very shocked.

    At the same time, Tony subconsciously remembered a piece of information about his father that he had seen before. It is said that there was a scientist who worked with his father for S.H.I.E.L.D., who was studying this kind of thing that can make humans become like ants. Small form of technology.

    And the advanced technology called Pim particles can just make people''s bodies shrink countless times.

    "Oh, Tony, Xiaohuo can do this, not because of the Pim particles discovered by Dr. Pim. But because of other special abilities."

    Regarding Tony¡¯s guess, Li Yue directly denied that although he did own a lot of Pim particles at this time, the small fire at this time was indeed not because of the Pim particles.

    "Okay, this matter is not important. Let''s go first."

    Li Yue continued to say a word, so he didn''t care about the dull crowd, and went straight to the floor where the Stark Building was transformed into the headquarters of the Justice League.

    A few minutes later, the conference room of the Justice League headquarters, next to a huge table and less than ten chairs, was finally full.

    After a period of time, Li Yue was also questioned by Tony and others and roughly told them some of the things he had experienced in the Pacific Rim World.

    That kind of experience like a fantasy adventure makes everyone long for it. At the moment, their mind has also raised an idea to experience such a wonderful experience.

    But soon they recovered. www.novelhall.com~ put that kind of thought aside, after all, they still have to protect their world!

    "Li Yue, is your experience very exciting this time? I heard that I want to see for myself the huge hunter mech that can fight monsters. Although listening to your story, I feel that their skills are not counted. How advanced, but it also has a lot of merits."

    In the world he heard from Li Yue, Tony even had a huge mech that was up to tens of meters, so he was naturally very interested in it, and he wished to see it with his own eyes!

    "Oh, since you have this kind of thinking, then I will let you get what you want, and let you see this kind of thing with your own eyes..."

    "Wait! Who is he?"

    Li Yue was originally smiling and talking with Tony and others, but suddenly his expression changed, looking towards the door of the meeting room, and he quickly thought about it. Who are these two strangers who make him feel familiar?

    Bang, the door was suddenly pushed away from the outside, and everyone''s eyes looked at it instantly, but they saw a handsome young man who looked like a noble gentleman, followed by a pretty beautiful woman, and entered the meeting room!

 v2 Chapter 350ï¼š The 11th Doctor Who!

    Li Yue''s mood at this time was dumbfounded. He stared at the handsome man who suddenly broke into the Stark Building and successfully reached the Justice League headquarters on the top floor.

    Of course, Li Yue''s eyes were mainly placed on the document in his hand that held a similar FBI agent card.

    Looking at the introduction on the document he held, Li Yue was completely ashamed.

    He didn''t know that there is another Traversal Investigation Section in Marvel World. Li Yue, the jet lag administration, had heard of it.

    However, Li Yue recovered in a moment, and looked at this familiar face in front of him, and fell into contemplation.

    "What, you turned out to be the messenger my father sent to earth?"

    Immediately afterwards, Sol, who saw the document in the hand of the handsome man, was more excited than Li Yue. He suddenly stood up and walked directly to the other party, with some unbelievable looks in his expression.

    "I said Li Yue and Sol, what kind of eyes are you two, his document clearly says..."

    Tony also stood up with some excitement, as if seeing something that made him equally excited.

    "How is it possible, I am the God of Asgard, and my eyes can be seen clearly tens of thousands of meters apart. How could I be wrong! I think Stark is wrong!"

    Thor was stopped by Tony and turned back suddenly. He said angrily to Stark. With his own eyes, how could he be mistaken at such a short distance.

    "Wait, Tony, I seem to see something completely different from you! This person has a problem, it''s wrong, it should be a problem with the ID in his hand."

    Suddenly, Banner also stood up directly, and said with a very serious tone, but his eyes were fixed on the strange man who suddenly appeared, and even his skin began to glow green slowly, as if he would turn into a disagreement. Hulk in general.

    "Cough, Dr. Banner, calm down. This is our headquarters. It''s not good to let you smash it! And, he''s just a person. We are so many superheroes here. I''m afraid he won''t succeed!"

    Tony finally recovered when he heard the doctor''s words, hurried to comfort Banner, let him calm down, and don''t accidentally become a Hulk.

    "Who are you? What are you doing with us? And why are we seeing different things on your documents?"

    Afterwards, Tony responded by double-clicking directly on the Nano Warframe device on his chest. The red Nano Warframe immediately covered Tony''s body within seconds.

    Faced with this strange and mysterious visitor, Tony also instantly entered the battle form.

    ...

    "Lying trough, I remember who he is."

    Suddenly, while everyone looked at the evidence in the hands of the suddenly appearing mysterious man with a strange expression, Li Yue suddenly recalled the identity of the other party.

    At the same time, he also directly applied a trace of mental power, and then observed the other card like the card on the other side, but found that the font originally written "Traverser Investigation Section" disappeared completely at this moment, just a blank. Card only.

    "Sure enough! But how can he appear in the Marvel world? Even if he can travel freely regardless of space and time, the world he lives in and the Marvel world are two universes that have no intersection at all!"

    "He has no reason to appear in the Marvel world!"

    At this time, Li Yue, although already aware of the identity of this handsome man who suddenly broke into here, but Li Yue felt even more unbelievable.

    He hadn''t directly recalled the identity of the other party for a while, because he didn''t expect the other party to appear in the Marvel world, and the other party''s face was too much, so Li Yue didn''t remember the other party''s identity for a moment.

    However, after Li Yue carefully recalled, he still remembered the identity of the other party.

    This man who suddenly broke into the Marvel world and came to Li Yue and others was the character of an English drama that Li Yue had seen on earth.

    He is called the time lord, but he generally calls himself a doctor.

    Having two hearts that are completely different from human beings, and having the ability to regenerate after death, each rebirth will completely become another person, with different personality, face, body shape, and even gender.

    It is precisely because of this, that the other party has many faces, Li Yue can not remember the identity of the other party in the first time, after all, his previous life has not completely finished watching the series of more than ten seasons.

    The reason why Li Yue can think of it so quickly is because the doctor¡¯s face makes Li Yue¡¯s memory deeper, because Li Yue was very impressed with the episode about Van Gogh when he played the doctor.

    At the same time, Li Yue also saw that he followed the blonde beauty, with a face similar to the Nebula in the Marvel world. After all, in the film and television of the previous life, they played the same person.

    ...

    "Wait, Tony, don''t be so nervous, let me talk to him!"

    In the few seconds Li Yue was thinking about the other party''s identity, Tony had raised his hands directly and aimed the fully charged palm cannon at the other party. Li Yue quickly hurriedly told Tony not to be so aggressive.

    "Li Yue, do you know him? Yeah, I almost forgot that some famous people in this world seem to know you. It shouldn''t be too surprising to know this person."

    Tony heard Li Yue opening his mouth, and finally put away the kind of driving that he shot against the other. Instead, he turned to Li Yue and asked curiously, wondering if Li Yue knew each other!

    "Oh, this matter is a bit complicated to explain, and I also need to ask him a few questions~www.novelhall.com~ to know what is going on, so I will elaborate with you later!"

    Li Yue smiled and responded to the other people''s curious gaze, and then no longer hesitated, slowly walked to the two who were still standing at the door, pointed by Tony with his palm, and did not dare to do more.

    "Doctor, you haven''t been using psychic cards against us this time! You look at them and are a bit overwhelmed!"

    Before Li Yueren walked in front of them, he spoke directly, as if his friend was joking before, and said to the handsome man! Of course, Li Yue wouldn''t admit it. Just a moment ago, he felt a little overwhelmed.

    Of course, this cannot be blamed on Li Yue. After all, any traverser who sees a mysterious person holding a traverser¡¯s investigation bureau certificate will be shocked and wonder what to do.

    "My name is Li Yue and I am very happy to see you. And Ms. Amy, I am also very happy to see you!"

    Immediately, without waiting for the doctor to speak, Li Yue who walked in front of them directly greeted him enthusiastically.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 351ï¼š Trapped Marvel Universe

    "Hello Mr. Li. But how do you know that I am a doctor? And Amy''s? We don''t seem to have introduced ourselves yet? Also, you even know the psychic card?"

    Seeing the right direction coming to him, the doctor who has seen countless big scenes, naturally will not be easily scared by Li Yue, he also smiled and greeted Li Yue.

    However, he was very puzzled about how Li Yue knew himself and Amy, because he knew that he and Amy definitely came to this special world for the first time. I think maybe he has no chance to come to this world.

    Therefore, they naturally know that in this world, people who are not familiar with them should be given to them.

    But after seeing the other person coming over, he directly called out the names of himself and Amy, and even recognized the psychic card in his hand, which shocked the doctor.

    "Psychic card? What is that? Is it just that all of us just saw the card with completely different words written on it?"

    Although the captain and others obeyed Li Yue''s words and put away the fighting state, they still paid attention to the conversation between the mysterious man and Li Yue.

    Hearing the name of the psychic card, they instantly remembered the card that they and others had just seen, and the words written on it varied from person to person.

    It''s just that they are a little curious about what this psychic card is, but it has such a weird effect.

    "I don''t know, I have never heard of this thing at all. It is estimated that there should be no such thing on earth! Sol, have you seen and heard of this thing in your Asgard?"

    Tony shook his head directly, he knew exactly what the psychic card was.

    And he had a hunch that the strange thing should not be the product of the earth, so he looked at Sol who had been called back, hoping that Sol, the Asgard **** who had lived for 1500 years, would know what.

    "I don¡¯t know what this psychic card is either. I have never seen an introduction about this kind of thing in Asgard¡¯s library, and I have never seen it before fighting Nine Realms. Maybe, my father Wang can know!"

    Saul also shook his head. At the same time, his heart still did not respond. Why did the other party pretend to be the messenger sent by his father to the earth.

    And he recalled his reaction just now, as if he had never raised any doubts about his identity.

    ...

    "The psychic card allows people to see the answers they want to see in their hearts. I have only heard of this strange thing, and this is the first time I have seen it."

    Li Yue naturally heard the conversation behind everyone, so he said to the doctor punically, but did not explain how he knew the identity of the doctor.

    A psychic card is like a peculiar item that can probe the heart of the person, and can make people see the answers they want to see in their hearts.

    The doctor in the play took it and flicked it in front of some people''s eyes, the other party would think that the doctor was a superior or a high-ranking official, and the weak-willed, he would not feel any doubt about the fake identity of the doctor.

    Just when I saw the doctor take out the psychic card, Li Yue didn''t notice it for a while, only to see the text appear on it.

    And a few words from the Traversing Bureau of Investigation shocked him.

    However, due to Li Yue''s great spiritual strength, as long as he understands it, this kind of thing cannot affect him!

    "Although I don''t know how you got the psychic card, but you are right! I''m still a little curious, how do you know our identity!"

    Hearing Li Yue''s words, although a look of surprise appeared on the doctor''s face, it soon disappeared and his expression was very calm. He, who was reborn more than ten times, naturally would not be scared so easily.

    However, he was also very curious about how Li Yue knew so many things.

    "Okay, doctor, let¡¯s talk about how did you come to this world? As far as I know, although you can take Tadis to any time and space, you should never be able to take Tadis Is it right in our universe?"

    "So, what did you experience before you suddenly came to our universe? And will come to us, what the **** are you doing?"

    Li Yue didn''t want to say anything more irrelevant anymore, but went straight to the subject, his tone became serious, his eyes fixed on the doctor in front of him, and asked how they came to the Marvel Universe.

    ...

    "Do you even know Tadis? Wait, how on earth do you know so many things about me?"

    At this time, in the face of Li Yue''s undisguised inquiry, the doctor''s face finally changed, and his heart was also shocked by what Li Yue said.

    He did not expect that this person in front of him actually knew so much about himself?

    This is the first time I have come to this universe. How could anyone know so much about themselves? This is not scientific at all.

    "Doctor, you don''t have to be so surprised. As for how I know about you, I can''t explain it to you now, but I don''t mean anything to you!"

    "And I also believe that you are human, and I believe you are also not malicious to us! However, I still hope that you can tell me the truth about how you came to this universe."

    "After all, I think you will come to us on your own initiative, and there must be something we need to help!"

    Speaking of which, Li Yue caught a subtle change in the expression on the doctor''s face and determined his guess in his heart!

    "If I guess right, you should be trapped in our universe and can''t return to your original universe?"

    While Li Yue said ~www.novelhall.com~ while watching the doctor''s expression change, and seeing the doctor fall into a shocked expression, Li Yue understood that things should be almost the same as they thought.

    Li Yue talked eloquently, and his eyes also showed a light full of wisdom, as if a certain death pupil was analyzing the case, full of confidence in his reasoning.

    "So, there is only one truth. You come to us, people who have special abilities in your opinion, are you looking for ways to help you return to the original universe?"

    Li Yue''s eyes shot a gleam, making the doctor in front of him shocked and completely speechless.

    "You guessed it?"

    The doctor looked at Li Yue in shock with some shock, and asked in disbelief.

    "No, no, I am not guessing, I am reasoning!"

    Li Yue replied somewhat proudly.

    Of course, the reason why Li Yue knew the purpose of the doctor to come to them was completely guessed according to the character of the doctor. If Tadis can take them out of the universe, they will naturally not appear in front of their eyes.

    And his appearance at this time shows that Tadis could not normally travel through time and space for some special reasons. The doctor was trapped in this universe.

    And the doctor came to find himself, Tony and others, naturally there are important things, it may be to find materials and substances that can repair Tadis.

    It is also possible that only those who are called superheroes have some special abilities. The doctors who have no way to implement them will come to them and seek their help.

    "Well, I admit that we really need your help to come to you!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 352ï¼š Guilty Li Yue

    In the end, Dr. Mystery compromised and said that he came to Li Yue and others to find a way to leave this strange universe.

    "Okay, your reasoning is correct, we are indeed trapped in this universe! And this time I came to you because I saw that each of you has extremely special abilities, so maybe you can help us leave The method of this universe may also be!"

    Facing the extremely confident Li Yue, the doctor finally told the truth that he was trapped in the Marvel Universe.

    At the same time, he also confronted Tony and others who were very surprised, and said his purpose to find everyone.

    In fact, Dr. Mystery at this time was also very helpless. In the accident, Tadis forced to land on the night after the universe, the doctor repaired Tadis overnight.

    Fortunately, the damage to Taddis was not serious, so Dr. Taddis didn''t need anything hard to obtain.

    However, after he successfully repaired Tadis, he directly tried to let Tadis take himself and Amy out of this strange universe.

    However, Tadis, who has been repaired by him, somehow lost the ability to travel through time and space. After the doctor started Tadis, he could not successfully leave the world. Under the careful investigation of the doctor, he discovered that Tadis Everything is working perfectly.

    This situation makes the doctor very puzzled. I don''t know why everything works perfectly, Taddis will not be able to take them out of the world.

    Even if the doctor is well-informed and knows a lot of alien technology, there is no solution to this mysterious situation that has never been seen before.

    Therefore, Dr. and Amy can only temporarily give up the idea of ??driving Tadis out of this world.

    However, the doctor was always looking for what was the reason that the functioning Tadis could not travel through time and space.

    Finally, after several hours of sleepless exploration, he finally figured out the answer to why Tardis could not leave the universe.

    ...

    At this time, the people who completely listened to the conversation between Li Yue and their ears were also extremely shocked. They did not expect that this stranger who suddenly appeared here and also brought out a strange card came from other people. universe.

    "Cough, let me say it, Li Yue, they wouldn''t have fooled us from you?"

    At this moment, the shock in Tony''s heart was almost even more shocking than when he knew that Li Yue was from another multiverse. It was shocking that Tony was a little unbelievable and wondered if Li Yue was looking for someone to act with them!

    "Of course not! Tony, although this matter is a bit too shocking, I still want to solemnly assure you that everything we just talked to is just real!"

    "And, what is actually different from me is that, doctors, they are not like me, from other multiverses of our world, but from another completely different universe!"

    At this time, Li Yue''s expression became a little serious after hearing the confirmation of Doctor Mystery. The arrival of Doctor Who really shocked Li Yue.

    If other people from the Marvel multiverse appear in front of him, such as Deadpool, Mutants, or various versions of Spider-Man gathered in this world, Li Yue will not be so shocked.

    After all, they are all characters belonging to the Marvel Universe, and it is not absolutely impossible to cross the multiverse barrier.

    Even the deadpool in the comics not only slaughtered all the superheroes in the entire Marvel universe, but also broke through the fourth wall and went to the real world to kill cartoonists who created themselves and other superheroes.

    Although this is a comic book with a big brain hole, but this kind of thing happened in the Marvel world where Li Yue is, he can also accept it. Even if the DC universe characters who also belong to the comics giant cross over, Li Yue can barely accept.

    But the universe where Dr. Mystery is located is a completely different system from the Marvel Universe, just like those universes he traversed, almost no intersection.

    "Doctor, can you tell me, how did you come to this universe?"

    Li Yue, who is extremely puzzled and difficult to accept this fact, can only ask the doctor if they have encountered anything before they came to the Marvel Universe.

    ...

    "Hey, I don''t know exactly what happened at that time. Amy and I were riding Tadis at the time of the next trip at the night of last night."

    "But Taddis, who had originally passed through the time tunnel according to his normal trajectory, was hit by a mysterious thing and deviated from the original orbit. Eventually, for some reason, Taddis forced us to descend into this universe."

    "And, after I repaired Taddis, I could not take Taddis out of the universe, as if Taddis had lost the ability to cross space."

    Dr. Mystery does not have any concealed thoughts about Li Yue¡¯s doubts. After all, he is trapped in this universe, and it is almost impossible to leave the female assistant who has just "deceived" by himself and himself.

    At this time, the help of these people in front of you is needed, and the doctor is naturally not good at hiding what happened before them.

    Moreover, he now faces this person, as if he knows his identity very well, even the doctor has the feeling that he is facing the mage!

    However, there is also an inexplicable fish in the doctor''s heart. Since he knows so much about himself, maybe he wants to leave this universe, and only he may be able to help himself.

    "So it turns out!"

    Li Yue heard the doctor''s answer~www.novelhall.com~ and immediately fell into thought.

    "Wait, their accident happened late last night, isn''t that the time when I returned to the Marvel Universe from the Pacific Rim World? Isn''t it..."

    Suddenly, Li Yue remembered that his return time was yesterday evening. Although the doctor did not say the exact time of their accident, Li Yue had a very positive feeling in his mind at this time!

    Perhaps the mysterious object deviated from orbit that hit Dr. Tadis was his own!

    As for why I have no impression of this matter at all, it is probably because my soul and body were separated to transmit the universe.

    "So, I am the culprit that caused the doctor to be trapped in the Marvel Universe now?"

    Ten thousand grass and mud horses passed by in Li Yue''s heart. He had never thought about it. This matter even had a vital relationship with himself!

    "Cough, it¡¯s better not to say this thing. You just don¡¯t know anything about yourself, um, that¡¯s it! Anyway, you can find a way to send the two doctors trapped in this universe back to their universe. !"

    "As for what happened to them and deviated from their original trajectory, they haven''t happened. Anyway, they can''t find out what hit Tadis."

    In the end, Li Yue decided to remain silent, burying the facts he found in his heart.

    However, Li Yue, who felt guilty in his heart, decided that he wanted to be a good person who was helpful, so he tried his best to find a way to send Doctor Mystery and his beautiful female assistant back to their original universe!

    "Well, yes, just do it, without knowing it!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 353ï¼š Cosmic barrier

    Feeling guilty in his heart, and decided to do his best to help the doctor return to the original universe of Li Yue, naturally want to send the doctor away as soon as possible.

    Therefore, he can''t wait to figure out the reason why Tadis lost his ability to travel through space. Only when he finds the reason can they take the right medicine.

    "Cough, doctor, do you know why your Tadis can''t travel through space normally?"

    The inexplicable feeling was a bit embarrassing when faced with Doctor Mystery, but Li Yue''s face was absolutely thick, and he quickly suppressed that feeling, and then as if nothing had happened, he continued to ask the Doctor.

    "Well, I already know roughly what caused Tadis to be unable to take us back to the original universe."

    Although it seems inexplicable that Li Yue in front of him seems to have an extremely strange feeling in his eyes from the beginning, but the doctor did not pay too much attention, and still has nothing to hide. Out.

    "The result of this is not that the function of Taddis was damaged by the previous impact, and I can be sure that after my repair, Taddis has no problems at all. Of course, the chameleon system is not included."

    "I have a feeling that the reason why Tadis can''t successfully leave this world is because the cosmic barriers of this world are completely different from the universe before us."

    "Because of this, Tadis'' ability at this time cannot break through the barriers of this universe, so I can''t take us away. And the purpose of my coming to you is to get your help and help me improve Tadi. Ability."

    ...

    While talking about the doctor, perhaps it was realized that the doctor did not threaten himself and others, so Tony also lifted the nano-armor on his body, and then approached the doctor and Li Yue together with everyone.

    "What? The barriers to the universe are different? What''s going on? How do you know they are different?"

    When Li Yue heard the doctor talk about what he guessed caused Tadis to be unable to travel through the universe, the others had not spoken yet, and Li Yue felt a little ignorant and couldn''t help but ask the Doctor Mystery.

    Although Li Yue is no stranger to the term cosmic barriers, after all, in his opinion, every time he traverses to other universes, he must break through the cosmic barriers of the Marvel universe and then connect to other universes before he can finally cross over.

    But as a scumbag, of course, he only knows what he does not know.

    Li Yue is completely unclear as to whether the barrier of the universe really exists and in what form.

    Therefore, when he heard that Dr. Mystery had even guessed that the cosmic barriers of the two universes were different, Li Yue asked with some curiosity.

    He felt that he had better figure out some things about the barriers of the universe. After all, he would definitely go through other universes in the future, knowing that some things are good for himself.

    "Barriers to the universe are precisely divided into barriers to space and barriers to time. As we all know, everything we see with the naked eye, in fact, the molecules that make up them are constantly shaking."

    "It stands to reason that if you can reach a frequency that is exactly the same as the vibration frequency of an object, then you can go directly through that object."

    Facing Li Yue''s inquiry, the doctor''s mouth showed a smile, and then there was no concealment, answering Li Yue''s doubts!

    "Cough, I know this, the Flash can only pass through the wall because of this!"

    Hearing the words of Dr. Mystery, Li Yue suddenly remembered that he was extremely envious of the ability of the Flash before he achieved superpower.

    ...

    "Who is the Flash?" Doctor Mystery exclaimed in doubt!

    "Is he a superhero of your organization? He can accelerate himself to the same vibration frequency as the object and cross the wall, which is really incredible!"

    Li Yue''s words undoubtedly shocked the Doctor Who, how could he think that someone''s speed could be as fast as this, which made him even raise a plan to see each other.

    "Cough, nothing, you continue to talk!"

    Seeing Tony and others looking at themselves with puzzled eyes, it seemed to be asking where he had fooled a superpower with this ability to join the Justice League.

    Li Yue quickly changed the subject, after all, the Flash is in the DC next door!

    "Not only are all the molecules that make up an object vibrating rapidly, but even the special energy that makes up time and space is also vibrating at a certain frequency. So, as long as you can explore the vibration frequency of time and space energy, you can Free to cross the barriers of space and time."

    "Of course, the vibration frequency of time and space is not constant. On the contrary, they are changing almost every moment. It is because of this that it is almost impossible for people to capture their vibration frequency."

    "However, my Tadis can feel the vibration frequency of time and space, so I can freely travel between time and space."

    "It''s just that after arriving in this universe, I realized that Tadis could only feel the space and time in the universe I was in. In this completely different universe, Tadis''s capabilities were almost useless. "

    When Dr. Mystery spoke of Tadis''s abilities, a look of pride appeared on his face. But it quickly faded. After all, in this unfamiliar universe, Tadis was completely unable to play his role.

    "It turns out that it is! But if that is the case, your tower... the tower or something, seems to be completely useless in our universe."

    "Then you come to us for help this time, is there a way for us to restore it to its original role?"

    Tony listened to what Dr. Mystery said, and his heart was basically understood, but he was a little curious. Since Tadis lost his function, it seems that these people can''t help him at all.

    "That~www.novelhall.com~ Although my Tadis needs to rely on the same vibration frequency as space and time to break through the barriers of the universe. But if she can inject immensely large energy into Tadis, she can After a period of continuous exploration and verification, we successfully found the time and space vibration frequency of the universe at a certain moment, and successfully took us out of the universe."

    "And I have discovered about the special abilities of these superheroes before you, and one of you is undoubtedly the best person to do this, so I will venture to disturb you and want to get That person''s help."

    Dr. Mystery was very confident that he seemed to be successful, and his expression was full of expectations, waiting for everyone to agree to help himself.

    "Oh? I''m curious. Who are you talking about?"

    Li Yue is a little curious, who is the doctor who can help him!

    "Well, this gentleman."

    The Doctor Who didn''t hesitate, he directly pointed his finger to Saul, who showed a seemingly unrelated expression on one side!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 354ï¼š Charging treasure

    "I?"

    Saul was a little dumbfounded at this time. He had almost no interest in understanding what Dr. Mystery said just now, so he was a little bit interested.

    But seeing Dr. Mystery point to himself by name, this puzzled Thor.

    "Why is Sol?"

    Others also have some doubts about why they should go to Saul. They feel that they are more likely to find Tony and Banner, after all, they are top scientists.

    "Cough, I accidentally saw your battle video against aliens before. I have to say that everyone here is very powerful. Although I have seen countless technology or individual powerful aliens, but I This is the first time I have seen someone with a human body that can become so powerful!"

    Dr. Mystery glanced at everyone. He had a coincidence before, when he was eating in a restaurant, he just saw the TV broadcast the video of the last time New York was invaded by aliens.

    The Doctor Who was shocked at that moment, he even thought he was watching a science fiction movie. However, the explanations on the TV and the incomparable atmosphere of the surrounding people shouted cheering, but always reminded the doctor that everything in front of him was real.

    Especially the person who can control the thunder and lightning, the scene where the sky is completely filled with countless dense lightning, the Doctor Who still remembers so far.

    He couldn''t help but think of an alien race that can also control lightning. The kind of strange species that only knows its existence when people look at it, and instantly forgets its existence after leaving the line of sight.

    So he would follow the followers Tony and others to the Stark Tower, and used the card in his hand to deceive the security guards. He came here with a big swing and saw Tony and others.

    But when he came here, he saw Li Yue as a stranger. He had not appeared in the battle of alien invasion before, but when he seemed to be in charge of everything about himself, Dr. Mystery understood By the way, this seemingly ordinary Asian is definitely the most mysterious here.

    ...

    "And among you, this gentleman''s ability should be able to control the lightning energy, and the energy contained in the lightning in nature is very huge. I believe that only this gentleman can provide the huge energy needed by Tadis. "

    However, the main purpose of the doctor''s coming here was for Sol, so he still directly contacted Sol, hoping to get Sol''s help. With the help of Sol, Dr. Mystery has great confidence to make Tadi Si successfully took himself out of this universe.

    "It turns out so!"

    Hearing Dr. Mystery''s explanation, others immediately understood that the reason why Dr. Mystery came to Sol was because Sol was able to control the lightning.

    This also proves once again that Sol is worthy of being a large charging treasure, which can recharge Tony¡¯s armor before, and now he wants to declare that he will broadcast other universes, and even the doctor has specially made a trip to find him for his shuttle. Time and space spaceship Tadis recharges.

    "I don''t know, gentleman, can you promise to help me?"

    When the explanation was finished, the Doctor Who faced Sol directly, and sincerely asked Sol for help.

    Faced with such a mysterious request by Dr. Mystery, Sol was a little bit stunned. He didn''t know whether he should agree to the request of the other party. He couldn''t help but looked at his companions.

    "Well, I don''t care!"

    In the end, Sol saw no expression on his companion''s face that wanted him to refuse, and Sol nodded directly and agreed, and his expression was also indifferent.

    Anyway, in Sol''s opinion, he just charged others for a while. He didn''t do this kind of thing at this time. When Tony''s research required huge energy, Tony asked Sol to help.

    So until now, Sol has been familiar with this kind of thing.

    "Thank you so much, sir! Of course, thank you too!"

    Seeing Thor directly agree to his request, the doctor was also relieved secretly, and then thanked Thor for being a very gentleman.

    "Everyone, I''m going to trouble you to follow me to where Tadis is. Please come with me."

    Afterwards, some impatient doctors immediately invited everyone to follow him to the location where Tadis was.

    ...

    "Wait for Dr.! Don''t need to be so troublesome."

    And just when the doctor wanted to turn around and lead the way for everyone, Li Yue suddenly stopped calling the doctor, and then did not care about the doubtful expression on the face of the doctor, directly facing an open space, and then gently waved forward Get started.

    Suddenly, a circular blue aperture appeared in the void, and the picture in the aperture was a somewhat remote street. Even in the daytime, it seemed that no one passed by.

    Of course, this is also the case, Li Yue will bravely use his own portal, not afraid of being seen by ordinary people.

    "What is this¡­¡­"

    Undoubtedly, even the Doctor Who has seen countless top technologies, was shocked by the magic released by Li Yue. Although his rival enemy master is also proficient in magic, he can even stop flying aircraft in the sky instantly.

    But the first time he saw the magic released by Li Yue, the doctor was still a little shocked.

    "Okay, let''s go faster like this, let''s go!"

    Li Yue smiled at the crowd and walked directly into the portal.

    Tony and others were naturally surprised, so they followed Li Yue and went in.

    At this time, as long as the doctor and his female assistant Amy remain in place, I don''t know what to do.

    However, after the two looked at each other, they finally hesitated to move and approached the aperture after looking at the figures who had walked through the aperture.

    "Oh~www.novelhall.com~ How did Mr. Li Yue know where my Tadis parked?"

    As he stepped through the aperture, a question suddenly appeared in the doctor''s mind. He did not seem to tell Li Yue where his Tadis parked.

    "Well, since he has such a weird ability, there is nothing fuss about knowing where Tadis is."

    But this irrelevant thing, the doctor quickly left it behind.

    At the same time, when the Ph.D. also entered the aperture, the aperture seemed to be controlled by some people, and the star light dissipated.

    At this time, everyone came through the aperture to the remote street, but they all had their eyes wide, staring closely at something in front of them that looked like a phone booth of the last century, and their faces showed unbelievable. Emoji.

    "Cough, this doctor, what about your spaceship?"

    Tony couldn''t help but look back, facing the doctor who had just come, showing an expression as if you were teasing me.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 355ï¼š The shock of Tadis

    Before Tony came, he was very excited. Hearing what the Doctor Who said, his thing called Tadis, but an existence that could travel through time and space in the universe.

    As a scientist, Tony may not be interested in this black technology thing. On the contrary, Tony''s interest was so great that he even wanted to get the doctor''s permission, and then study the black technology contained in the spaceship.

    However, at this time Tony finally realized what the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment!

    In his heart, he dreamed that the spaceship that can travel through the universe will definitely be full of technology, and it looks very cool.

    However, he never dreamed that after coming here, within a hundred meters, there was only one wooden telephone box that looked very old.

    "Is the spaceship invisible? Well, it should be right!"

    Tony''s thoughts rose from his heart, and he was convinced of it. After all, it is a high-tech product. It can penetrate the universe and be invisible. It is completely understandable. After all, even the black and white aircraft carrier can be invisible.

    "Cough, this doctor, now can you let your spacecraft be invisible, let us look at it!"

    Tony looked at the Doctor Who next to him, and then he said to him with some expectant words!

    After hearing Tony''s words, other people couldn''t help but glow with curiosity in their eyes. For the spaceship that can travel through the universe, they also want to see for themselves!

    Therefore, at this moment, except Li Yue, Tony and others have never thought about it. The dilapidated phone booth is Dr. Spaceship Taddys!

    ...

    "Remove the invisible state? Sorry, this gentleman, I don''t understand what you''re talking about, isn''t Tadis in front of everyone now?"

    Dr. Mystery was also dumbfounded by Tony''s words, and said something puzzled.

    "What? Mr. Doctor, don''t tell me, this phone booth that seems to have been sent to the garbage dump for recycling is the spaceship you used to travel through the universe?"

    Tony heard the doctor''s words, but couldn''t help but glanced around, but found that there was nothing like a spaceship except the ruined shops that hadn''t opened in a long time.

    In front of them, there is only a small phone booth.

    After confirming this, Tony just revealed that you were making fun of me, and asked the incredulous opening of Doctor Who.

    "Oh, you''re right, the one you saw is my Tadis. How did you disappoint you?"

    As the eleventh Doctor of the Mystery, he instantly understood that Tony and others showed this expression because Tardis''s appearance was so ordinary, so he could not believe it.

    But the doctor didn''t speak directly, and pointed directly to the phone booth in front of him. The opening confirmed that they were right. This is his own Taddis.

    "Oh, surely every doctor is like this!"

    And Li Yue saw the doctor''s reaction, but couldn''t help feeling a little funny in his heart. He couldn''t help recalling the plot he had watched before. Almost every time the Ph.D. was a good show, waiting for the other person''s shocked expression.

    Almost every doctor of mystery has such a small habit of letting people see the unbelievable expression on the outside of Tadis, and then open the door of Tadis to let them see the inside of Tadis Shock the scene.

    This strong contrast will make everyone feel shocked and unbelievable for Tadis. This method, almost all the doctors have tried all kinds of spirits.

    And Li Yue couldn''t help but even think about it, was the reason why the doctor did this because they could only foole the beautiful assistants who followed him.

    ...

    "Well, I admit that I was shocked by your behavior!"

    Tony is a little helpless, and at the same time can''t help but feel a little disappointed. This size of phone booth can hold three or four people in it.

    If it wasn¡¯t Li Yue who didn¡¯t refute what Dr. Mystery said, Tony would even be unable to help wondering if this self-proclaimed doctor came to fool them.

    "Okay everyone, in order to thank you for agreeing to help me, so I now solemnly invite you to visit Tadis in person!"

    Immediately, after seeing the undisguised disappointment on Tony''s face, Dr. Mystery smiled strangely, said a smile to everyone, and then walked forward slowly to the phone booth.

    Then in the eyes of everyone, suddenly opened the closed door of the phone booth.

    "Lying trough, what''s going on?"

    Except that Li Yue and Amy had already prepared for this, everyone else fell into shock immediately after Dr. Taddes opened the door.

    They don''t seem to believe what they see with their eyes.

    Who would have thought that there is such a huge space inside such a small phone booth. Just looking in from the narrow doorway, you can see the huge space inside, and there are some strange devices flashing various lights in the middle.

    "how can that be?"

    Tony, as a scientist, of course was very shocked by the matter, but fortunately he had seen the mirror space, so he calmed down quickly.

    Then he quickly walked directly to the Ph.D., and did not take the Ph.D., but took the lead in entering Tadis.

    However, Tony didn¡¯t stay inside. He walked in and walked out in less than two seconds, and then couldn¡¯t help but start to circle around the phone booth, wanting to see if the phone booth was bigger than what he saw .

    "It''s incredible. Is this an application of space technology?"

    However, after only two laps, Tony stopped and finally accepted the fact that such a small phone booth has a large space without shielding.

    "Oh, everyone might as well go in for a visit!"

    When the Doctor Who saw Tony finally accepted it, he couldn''t help but smile a little. He had seen it countless times in this situation, but every time he saw a different person shocked by Tadis for the first time, he still felt inexplicable. Happy.

    Theoretically, Tadis''s internal space is almost infinite, it can be said to be another universe.

    However, in general, the internal space of Tadis is still bounded, and everything inside will change inexplicably with each rebirth of the doctor.

    At this time, everyone saw Tadis after changing the personality of the eleven doctors~www.novelhall.com~ Everyone heard the invitation of the doctor, and did not refrain from entering, directly entered Tadis''s interior.

    Almost everyone, when they saw such a thing beyond imagination, could not keep the original calm in their hearts.

    Even Li Yue was full of curiosity about everything around him, although he had also seen the inside of Tadis before gaining superpowers.

    But at that time, I watched it with the camera lens of the follower''s series, and I saw it with my own eyes at this time, naturally there is no comparison!

    "Cough, Banner, do you see what is coming? How did he do it? If we can master this technology, it will definitely be of great use!"

    While visiting the Tadis with great shock, Tony quietly found the equally shocked Banner and discussed the idea of ??stealing this space technology.

    Of course, in Tony''s opinion, can a scientist''s thing be stolen? That''s called borrowing!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 356ï¼š Charge Tadis

    However, Tony wants to see the space technology used in Tadis, of course, is very difficult.

    Even though he had already let Jarvis invade Tadis at this time, as the strongest artificial intelligence on the earth at this time, Jarvis had no way to deal with Tadis.

    There is almost no way to invade Tadis.

    Even Jarvis had secretly told Tony after trying to countless times that he noticed that there was one of his kind that was countless times stronger than him.

    The result of Jarvis¡¯s inability to invade did not surprise Tony. After all, it was able to traverse the universe, and even made it using extremely advanced space technology.

    But when Jarvis said that there was a stronger class than him on this spaceship, Tony felt very surprised.

    Artificial intelligence that is several times more powerful than Jarvis? Isn''t that it has completely evolved into a true intelligent creature?

    For this kind of artificial intelligence, freedom is born with a higher IQ than humans, and even intelligence with human emotions can no longer be called artificial intelligence.

    After all, apart from not having a human-like body, they are not weaker than humans at all, and are much stronger than humans.

    Tony didn''t expect this spaceship, which looks very inconspicuous from the outside, does not understand the use of advanced space folding technology, and even has the strength of artificial intelligence.

    This made Tony couldn''t help but look at the Doctor Who was standing on the side with Yu Guang, feeling a little shocked to him in his heart.

    "It is worthy of being able to travel through all kinds of time and space. Black technology is enough! If you can get some fur, it is enough for me to upgrade my armor several times!"

    Tony was shocked at the same time, but he couldn''t help feeling itchy. He wanted to get the black technology he wore and then used it to upgrade his armor.

    Unfortunately, even Jarvis could not invade this spaceship, and he naturally had no good way to obtain the advanced technology in it, and he could only regret to sigh in his heart.

    ...

    "Cough, how are you feeling?"

    The time had passed for almost ten minutes, waiting quietly for everyone to visit Dr. Tadis. Finally, I stepped forward and interrupted everyone''s continued visit.

    "Well, your spaceship is really very good! However, your taste is not very good. I think that the main control system of your spaceship center should be built to make it look more sci-fi and more cool."

    "Now this look, I thought I came to a cheap pub!"

    Although Tony greatly appreciates the technology in Tadis, he completely disagrees with the taste of Doctor Who!

    In his opinion, if he owns such an advanced spaceship, he will definitely design the coolest and most dazzling appearance!

    And the interior should also invite world-renowned designers to design the most luxurious and technological interior space.

    Low-key, luxurious, cool is Tony''s preference.

    "Uh... cough, thanks for this gentleman''s suggestion, but I still feel that my current style is more suitable for me."

    Facing Tony''s poisonous tongue, the doctor could only helplessly smile.

    Although he has heard countless people''s evaluation of Tadis, it is the first one like Tony to say that his taste is a little bad, which makes him take a deep look at Tony''s face, as if to take Tony''s face Keep a firm record in mind.

    But Tony is not bad. The internal construction style of Tadis is indeed a bit retro, just like it was produced in the last century.

    "Everyone should have finished the tour, then, I think it is time for us to start the business!"

    Immediately afterwards, Dr. Mystery did not give Tony the opportunity to continue to intervene, reminding everyone directly.

    "This gentleman, I''ll trouble you next!"

    Immediately, Dr. Mystery walked directly to Sol, who was still dull, and said to him impatiently.

    "Well, you say, what do I need to do next?"

    Now that Dr. Mystery has been promised, Sol will naturally not refuse his request at this time, but only a little solitary Sol does not know what to do.

    "Relax, I will prepare everything next, you just need to ignite as much lightning as possible!"

    "Everyone, please bother you to go outside first!"

    ...

    It''s time for the business to happen, and everyone will not disagree with the doctor, so they all leave the inside of Tadis and come outside.

    The doctor was busy working inside for a while before coming out from the inside. At the same time, he also held two very thick wires in his hands.

    It seems that the other end is the core of energy connected inside Tadis.

    "Mr. Sol, it''s all up to you next!"

    Carrying the two thick wires in his hand, the doctor walked slowly to Sol''s side, and then gave them all to Sol. And sincerely asked Sol.

    "Oh, rest assured, isn''t it just charging, I am very skilled in this matter!"

    Sol gripped the top of the two wires, revealing his skillful self-confidence.

    "That''s good, I''m going to manipulate Tadis, so I can only trouble everyone waiting outside."

    Then, after saying another sentence to the others, the doctor entered the inside of Tadis and came to the main control facility.

    "Everyone, please step back, I don''t want to hurt you by mistake."

    At this time, Sol smiled and reminded everyone, then he would try his best to release his thunder power, and it would be funny if he hurt his companion by mistake.

    According to Saul''s statement, the Chinese man stepped back a dozen meters, quietly waiting for the next thing.

    "Then everyone pays attention, I want to start!"

    Saul was standing right at the door of Tadis at this time. After seeing the doctor inside gesturing an ok gesture to himself, he no longer hesitated, and his body suddenly burst into a violent and imposing manner.

    When Saul''s momentum began to climb rapidly, an arc like a silver snake began to appear above his body.

    The dense arc flashed over Sol''s body, crackling.

    Saul''s body was also filled with dazzling electro-optics, as if the gods were born.

    While Sol''s momentum suddenly climbed, the momentum was like a hurricane, causing the void above Sol to be instantly covered by a winding black dragon!

    Among the dark clouds, the thunder and thunder, but did not fall for a long time, as if a terrifying thunder is brewing!

    At this time, Thor''s body was already covered with lightning, just like a ghost image of Thor.

    what!

    Suddenly ~www.novelhall.com~ Sol suddenly roared, and suddenly, the rolling clouds in the sky suddenly dropped a light beam of lightning in the thickness of the bucket.

    The dazzling lightning directly bombarded Thor''s body.

    However, those lightning bolts were completely absorbed into the body by Saul, and then turned into Pangdang''s energy, following the electric wire grasped by his hands and rushing towards the other end.

    The huge amount of energy, even the wires made of insulating material are also unstoppable. The entire wire is wrapped in a violent current, forming a lightning chain like lightning!

    Fortunately, the material of these two wires is not known what they were made of, and was not broken by such a huge current.

    "It''s now! Tadis, it''s up to you next, don''t let me down!"

    At the same time, the Doctor Who inside Tadis suddenly pressed a red button on the Tadis controller!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 357ï¼š Tadis was broken?

    Buzz...buzz...buzz...

    Outside, Li Yue and others suddenly discovered Tadis, which didn''t have any unusual phone booth shape, and at this moment it started to blink.

    It became a bit illusory at once, as if to be out of this world. Immediately afterwards, it became normal, and then it became unreal.

    So repeatedly, with a strange sound, the change is getting faster and faster.

    "Lying trough, he is not going to leave here now, but Amy, who has come with him, has not entered Tardis yet!"

    Looking at this strange situation in the "telephone booth", Li Yue was naturally very familiar with it. He knew that this situation would occur every time Tadis traveled through time and space.

    But he glanced at Amy, who was also nervously watching the scene, and her face, somewhat similar to Nebula, was full of tension.

    However, Li Yue quickly let go of his heart. He felt that with the conduct of a doctor, he would never be able to throw away his female assistant and leave alone.

    The fact is the same, Tadis flashed for a full half hour or so, and the frequency became faster and faster, but still switching back and forth between illusions and entities, it didn''t mean to disappear out of thin air. .

    At the same time, Li Yue also found that even though the figure of Tadis was unreal, he could still see that he was still in the world and did not completely disappear.

    During this time, Sol also remembered his responsibilities and wholeheartedly made a qualified "large charging treasure." Countless lightnings hit his body, and then converged along the two wires toward the inside of Tadis.

    Li Yue was able to understand a little bit the situation at this moment, and Tadis was looking for a way to break through the barrier of the universe.

    If you want to maintain a long time of exploration, you need a huge amount of energy to support it. Although the energy of Tadis is also extremely large, it cannot provide Tadis with such a long time of exploration.

    So the Ph.D. came to Sol and ignited the most powerful lightning in nature to provide Tadis with the huge energy needed to support Tadis for such a long time.

    ...

    Once again, nearly half an hour passed, plus the previous half hour, it has actually passed an hour.

    At this time, even with Sol''s current arrogance, after persisting for such a long time, without stopping the full burst of lightning that triggered the lightning, Sol''s momentum even showed a sign of weakening.

    Although weak, Li Yue was very clearly aware of this weakening sign.

    This made Li Yue feel a little bad. Seeing that there was no sign of Tadis stopping, he was still constantly changing between illusion and entity as before. Li Yue felt that I was afraid that Sol alone could not insist that Tadis succeeded in finding. To the moment of the way to leave this universe!

    "It seems that I still have to help Sol in the past."

    Li Yue originally thought that relying on Sol''s strength at this time could easily support Tadis'' energy consumption, but he did not expect that Tadis consumed far more energy than he thought.

    Even Saul could not support himself.

    Thinking of this, Li Yue did not hesitate, and immediately appeared beside Thor, who was shrouded in lightning.

    "Oh, Saul, let me help you."

    Li Yue said a word to the majestic Saul, and then didn''t say more, directly mobilizing the thunder power in his body.

    A momentum larger than Sol suddenly burst out from Li Yue''s body, which was originally covered by dark clouds and covered a hundred miles of sky. At this moment, it soared directly to a situation where thousands of miles were completely covered by rolling clouds.

    At the same time, more and more lightning flashed down from the sky, and then rushed along the wire to the inside of Tadis.

    ...

    At this time, the Doctor Who in Tadis was naturally not idle. He was manually manipulating the Tadis. His figure did not stop for a moment, and he could not stop surrounding the master control device of Tadis, doing some other things. Things that people don''t understand at all.

    Or pull down a handle, or press a few buttons. Even from time to time, he had to hold a peculiar thing with a green light at the top and a buzzing noise, not knowing what to do to the master control.

    "Huh? What''s the matter, the energy passed through seems to have suddenly become stronger several times?"

    The doctor at this time was already sweating, but he still insisted, without stopping for a moment.

    However, he suddenly felt that the energy gathered from outside suddenly became very large, which made the doctor a little shocked and puzzled.

    It is normal to say that the energy that Sol can deliver over time is getting weaker and weaker as time goes by.

    But what happened when the energy suddenly became stronger several times? Thinking this way, the Doctor Who could not help but take a look at the outside.

    "What? It turned out to be him? It turns out he also has this ability to manipulate lightning, and it looks much stronger than Mr. Sol."

    At a glance, Dr. Mystery discovered the extra figure outside that stood side by side with Thor. Although his body was also dazzled by the dazzling electric awns, but the Dr. Mystery found that he was the one who made himself Someone who feels mysterious.

    "Since the energy delivered is doubled, in this case, Tadis should soon be able to explore the way to return to his previous universe."

    Thinking in this way, Dr. Mystery had a somewhat tired body, and suddenly somehow suddenly bred a bit of tyranny.

    Then Dr. Mystery was not delayed, and began to work hard to manipulate Tadis again.

    With the addition of more powerful energy, it seems that Taddys has become more active. No matter how hard he tried, he could never completely disappear in this world, and finally there was a trace of progress.

    After a certain transformation, everyone saw the figure of Tadis and became completely transparent, as if it had completely disappeared into the world.

    If it weren''t for the two wires that the lightning kept flowing on, it didn''t disappear, it is estimated that everyone would think that the phone booth had left the universe.

    ...

    "No, it seems that these energies are still not enough to let Tadis leave the universe."

    However, Li Yue found that in his own eyes, Tadis did not become completely illusory, and still had a shadow that looked vague.

    But it was this visible shadow that made everything seem to have encountered a huge rift, and could not make Tadis disappear completely.

    Li Yue thought about turning, thinking carefully, what was missing, is it really that the energy is not enough to support Tadis to break the barriers of the universe? Or are there other reasons?

    "Wait, do you want to try space energy?"

    Suddenly, Li Yue''s mind suddenly moved, thinking of his space energy.

    "Well, no matter what the result is, let''s talk about it first!"

    Li Yue didn''t hesitate anymore, so he just thought about it.

    Immediately afterwards, the energy emerging from his body instantly changed. The original silver lightning energy instantly turned into azure blue energy, which was then transported by Li Yue to Tadis.

    Tadis, who received the energy of the space, suddenly violently shaken violently, and the originally changing figure also stopped.

    "What the **** is going on? How could it suddenly become like this?"

    The Dr. Mystery inside is a bit ignorant~www.novelhall.com~ He has never seen Taddis become like this, and he and Taddis have a feeling of spiritual communication, he clearly feels that Taddis is at this moment An unknown change has occurred!

    "What''s going on? I just sent a little space energy, why did it suddenly become like this?"

    Li Yue watched Tadis suddenly tremble suddenly, and the phone booth seemed to be inflating, then suddenly shrank again, as if eating something bad.

    Li Yue was deeply afraid that Tadis would not be able to bear it, and suddenly swelled to a direct explosion.

    Similarly, he did not expect that it was just a small amount of space energy. Why did Tadis cause such a violent reaction?

    Moreover, whether this reaction is good or not, Li Yue has no idea at all!

    "Lying trough, I won''t break Dr. Tadis''s play?"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 358ï¼š Use Space Gems

    Tadis began to tremble after Li Yue input a little blue space energy into it, just like a small boat in the turbulent waves, a little lonely and helpless.

    The Doctor Who in Tadis was even more helpless, he couldn''t even stand his body.

    "What the **** is going on, why is it suddenly like this?"

    At this time, everyone watching the whole process outside, including Thor, who delivered energy to Tadis, was a little bit dumbfounded by the situation in front of him.

    They did not know that Tadis, which was originally very stable, just switching between entity and illusion, suddenly became such a seemingly falling apart.

    "Wait, as if the situation is not as bad as you think!"

    When Li Yue first began to look at Tadis''s current state, he also felt extremely puzzled. He even wondered whether the space energy he sent to Tadis did not cause a good impact on her, but instead let Tadi Si is about to be inexplicably damaged.

    But when Li Yue carefully observed Tadis''s current state, he found something that surprised him.

    The state of Tadis just changed abruptly just now, so it made everyone suspect that Tadis had a bad situation.

    However, after careful observation by Li Yue, he found that Tadis was like a deep-seated person at this time, suddenly received a trace of weak power support, and then began to move violently, wanting to use that power to help himself directly Out of the mire.

    That''s right, the Marvel Universe is the quagmire that trapped Tadis, and that weak force is the space energy that Li Yue delivered in the past.

    It turned out that Tadis is now using all of his powers to forcibly break through the constraints of Marvel Universe.

    She is rebelling against the entire universe!

    ...

    "Originally, it seems that I can only help you now."

    Li Yue felt that the situation was not as he had imagined, and Tadis was not spoiled by himself. While his expression relaxed, he made up his mind and tried his best to help Tadis successfully break through the constraints of Marvel''s universe.

    "However, if you want to break the shackles of the Marvel Universe, you still have to go straight ahead. It shouldn''t be enough by yourself!"

    Li Yue thought about it secretly, although his space energy could be freely moved anywhere in the Marvel universe, but he could not use his power at this time to break through the constraints of Marvel universe and open the way to other universes. .

    Only by relying on the power of the starry sky in my mind can we forcefully break through and cross into other universes.

    But at this moment, the power of the starry sky, Li Yue, could not be mobilized forcibly to help Tadis break through the Marvel universe.

    However, he naturally thought of a better way.

    I saw Li Yue''s right hand flipped in the air, and a gem of blue light appeared in his palm.

    Even though they were completely covered with silver lightning at this time, the blue light that seemed to be a little dazzling still made people feel extremely dazzling and could not ignore its existence.

    "This is a space gem? What''s going on? Shouldn''t it be hidden in the cube of the universe?"

    When the space gem appeared in Li Yue''s hand, Sol felt it strange. He took time to look at Li Yue next to him and saw the diamond-shaped blue gem in his hand.

    Thor, who knows all the information of the space gem, naturally knows this space gem, but wasn¡¯t Li Yue taking away the universe cube? Why is there only one space gem now?

    Did Li Yue break the universe cube? Did you get this space gem?

    While Sol was very puzzled, others also saw the gem with a blue light that suddenly appeared in Li Yue''s hand!

    ...

    "Huh, Li Yue suddenly took out the thing that flashed blue light?"

    Tony is a little curious, he always feels that there will be a more familiar feeling when he looks at it, as if he had seen it before!

    "It seems that I have seen this kind of light. Wait, I remember it, it seems to be something in the universe cube?"

    Dr. Banner thought for a moment, then suddenly said suddenly.

    "What''s inside the Cube of the Universe? Is it a space gem? Li Yue, I remember told me that the Cube of the Universe is just a container for the space gem!"

    After Tony''s reminder, Tony suddenly remembered something Li Yue had told him about the six infinite rough stones before.

    "But what does Mr. Li Yue take out the space gem? Do you want to use the power of the gem to help the doctor''s spaceship leave our universe?"

    The captain next to him couldn''t help but guess with some surprise.

    At this time, Li Yue was not in a mood to answer their doubts.

    After he took out the space gem, he did not hesitate to hold the space gem directly, and then the mind evoked the seemingly endless space energy in the space gem, and then sent it directly to Tadis in front.

    Buzz!

    After the energy of space gems surged into the interior of Tadis like waves.

    Tadis, who had been trembling greatly, stopped suddenly. At the same time, the previous buzzing sound again.

    But if someone observes closely, it will be discovered that Taddis did not stop, but was trembling with a very small amplitude.

    In just a few seconds, Li Yue discovered that there was a mist of blue mist around Tadis, as if he would completely devour Tadis.

    ...

    Seeing this, Li Yue did not stop the delivery of space energy, but continued to control the space gem to deliver space energy to Tadis.

    With the passage of time, in just ten seconds or so, Tadis''s corners seemed to be somewhat illusory, as if the small tremor was too fast, and then it became impossible for people''s eyes to catch.

    Suddenly ~www.novelhall.com~ Tadis came up directly from the ground and stopped at a distance of one meter from the ground, then suddenly a dazzling blue light erupted from Tadis, making it impossible for him Look straight.

    At this time, Tadis was like a blue star emitting a strong blue light outward. The blue energy turned into blue lightnings, lingering around Tadis and bombarding the void constantly.

    However, only Li Yue at the scene could ignore this dazzling light and still stare at Tadis floating in the air.

    He found that the blue lightning that burst out of Tadis seemed to be a sword with powerful energy, and even the space around Tadis was bombarded by this strong blue lightning. Collapsed.

    Crunch...

    The entire space began to collapse slowly, as if a clear crack appeared on the intact glass.

    Wow...

    Immediately no longer able to support the bombardment of blue lightning, it shattered like glass!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 359ï¼š Ready to travel to the universe

    The original method of Dr. Mystery was to let Tadis consume a huge amount of energy, find the frequency of vibration in the Marvel universe, and then resonate with it to integrate into the space of the Marvel universe.

    If successful, Tadis can be integrated into the Marvel universe at any time, and eventually can leave the Marvel universe with the doctor.

    But when Li Yue tentatively sent a trace of space energy into Tadis, Tadis suddenly changed the way to break through the Marvel Universe.

    She actually wanted to rely on space energy to forcefully break through the constraints of the Marvel Universe, break the space of the Marvel Universe, and form a space crack.

    Then forcibly passed through the cracks in space, leaving the universe.

    These two methods are not superior, they are very difficult to do.

    However, the first method, as long as it can continue to provide the energy needed by Tadis, there is a great chance of success.

    In the second method, a strong energy supply is the most basic condition. Only in this way can Tadis have enough power to break the surrounding space, and then form a space crack.

    Without Li Yue''s space energy supply, this method would have no chance of success.

    At this time, Tadis actually did it, which is very incredible and extremely coincidental.

    The space around Tadis floating in the air has been bombarded with countless cracks, and some places have begun to break like glass.

    The broken place no longer looks the same as before, it seems to be a place of nothingness.

    Li Yue''s feelings about this kind of scene are just like the feeling when some of the games he played before showed bugs.

    "Oh, there is a bug on the earth. I wonder if there will be a programmer to fix it?"

    Li Yue''s heart was still thinking of this kind of boring joke.

    It can be seen that he does not care much about the situation in front of him.

    ...

    However, others are not as calm as Li Yue.

    In less than a minute, Tadis''s light began to dim slowly, and everyone could barely watch with naked eyes what had just happened.

    From this perspective, all of them were shocked and stunned.

    I saw Tadis was less than one meter above and below, and a small void crack nearly one meter long was quietly floating there.

    "Is this a space crack? It''s incredible!"

    As a scientist, Tony has seen many things beyond his expectations today. First, the space folding technology was used in Tadis, and then it was now forcibly destroying the space, forming a space crack.

    The center of the space crack looks nothing but it seems to have an inexplicable attraction, firmly attracting the attention of everyone living in the venue.

    Suddenly, Taddys seemed to have completely exploded the absorbed space energy. At this time, with the support of power, he slowly landed on the ground.

    "What the **** is going on? Are we successful?"

    Thor stopped abruptly and continued to summon thunderbolt. After looking out of Tadis, the embarrassed Doctor Who was somewhat confused and asked.

    "This...should, be successful!"

    Dr. Mystery, who walked out of Tadis, also had wide-eyed eyes, his face full of disbelief, looking at the cracks in the space in front of him, and his voice was trembling.

    ...

    The Doctor Who knew that Tadis had the ability to create cracks in space and time, but under desperate circumstances, if he did so, Tadis would explode directly.

    Tadis is a collection of space and time. Once exploded, it will collapse its own dimensions and time to create a crack in time and space, expand the crack from the crack, and eventually destroy the entire universe like fragmented glass.

    This ability, the Doctor Who never wants to have the opportunity to use it.

    But at this time, the Doctor Who saw that Tadis did not explode, and he successfully created the void crack, which was both extremely incredible and very puzzled!

    He did not understand where Tadis had obtained enough power to create a crack in the space.

    But this is already the case, he can only accept this result, and this result is no better for him.

    At this time, he can finally get rid of the **** of this universe, successfully leave this universe, and return to his own universe.

    Thinking of this, the long-lost smile appeared on the face of Doctor Mystery. Immediately he remembered Mr. Saul, Mr. Li Yue and other people who helped him this time.

    At this time, seeing that the matter seemed to be over, Tony and others also came to Li Yue and Sol, looking at the crack floating in the void with some surprise.

    "thank you for the help!"

    After suppressing the excitement in his heart, Dr. Mystery came directly to the crowd and thanked everyone sincerely.

    At this time, the Doctor Mystery had some strange feelings as the time lord. He has been wandering in all time and space, kindly helping other suffering human beings or various kind aliens.

    But at this time, for the first time, I felt the help of others for myself, which made Dr. Mystery feel a special feeling.

    However, this feeling is very beautiful, which makes the doctor feel a warm feeling in his heart.

    ...

    "Oh, doctor, you don''t need to say that, just like you will reach out without any hesitation after encountering various races suffering from difficulties. The same idea we help you."

    Li Yue opened his mouth and asked the doctor not to do this.

    Li Yue also greatly admires the doctor''s conduct, otherwise Li Yue will not just use space gems to help Tadis without any hesitation.

    "Everyone, although the time we met is very short, and I don''t know if there is a possibility to meet again in the future, but I will definitely keep you in my mind."

    "I will firmly remember that in another universe, a group of superheroes with strange abilities gave me a helping hand to help me get rid of difficulties. I will pray for you from time to time in another universe!"

    "Although I still want to spend more time with everyone, the current situation does not allow me to do this. This space crack is being quickly repaired by the space of this universe, and it may fully recover in less than an hour."

    "So, everyone, we can only leave this universe as soon as it has not completely disappeared."

    Dr. Mystery also smiled, but soon, he had to say goodbye to Li Yue and others.

    After saying goodbye, he took his female assistant, Amy, directly into Tadis.

    "Goodbye friends, goodbye!"

    When he walked to the door of Tadis, Dr. Mystery turned back to Li Yue and others and waved a gesture, then he went into Tadis without looking back.

    Then, the door of Tadis closed directly.

    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw Tardis floating slowly, and then accelerated directly, rushing towards the crack in the space in front.

    The closer to the crack in the space, the Taddis would seem to be smaller. Eventually, Taddis, the size of a phone booth, successfully penetrated into the cramped crack in the void, which made it seem strange.

    ...

    "By the way, I almost forgot. I came here today to say goodbye to you, and I will leave for a while!"

    Smiling and watching Dr. Mystery driving Tadis into the crack of space~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yue suddenly said to everyone.

    "Farewell? What''s the matter, Li Yue, you will continue to go to other worlds just after you come back?"

    Tony is a bit strange, isn''t Li Yue just back? How can I continue to leave in such a hurry! Others also looked at Li Yue with doubtful eyes.

    "This is not the case. This time I am not going to the other universe again, but leaving the earth and visiting our universe for a while!"

    Hearing Tony''s inquiry, Li Yue smiled and answered.

    Of course, Li Yue did not fully state his purpose of going to the universe this time.

    Then Li Yue turned to look at Sol, and then said!

    "Sol, I remember that the Asgard Rainbow Bridge has not been repaired yet? Then let''s go to Asgard at the first stop!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 360ï¼š Li Yue left

    Originally after the reunification of the New York War, Sol would return to Asgard with the Rubik''s Cube and Rocky, and then use the power of the Rubik''s Cube to repair the Rainbow Bridge.

    After that, Sol was rehabilitating the unrest in the Nine Realms through the restored Rainbow Bridge. Then there is the story of Thor II.

    However, after Li Yue participated in it, Sol did not bring the cube back to Asgard.

    Fortunately, he has a king-level artifact storm axe, which can freely summon Rainbow Bridge, and he has strengthened countless times of power, which makes him a lot easier when he calms down the chaos of the Nine Realms.

    So Sol calmed the chaos of the Nine Realms, and it was useless even for half a month.

    However, the Rainbow Bridge that Asgard was smashed by Saul himself was still not repaired at this time.

    At this time, Li Yue must naturally go to Asgard to help them repair the Rainbow Bridge. By the way, he needs a star map of the universe, and then travel in the universe.

    The purpose of Li Yue¡¯s tour of the universe is not just to visit the places in the universe that he has long wanted to visit. He also wants to find out where this matter is.

    That''s right, Li Yue is ready to take the lead and directly wipe out the crisis of hegemony.

    Li Yue decided to do this when he heard about the future timeline of the five gems collected in the beginning of the tyranny that Dr. Kiwi had said before.

    He always felt that things were not as simple as Dr. Kiwi said.

    However, he could not know what exactly made him feel that things were not easy.

    But he understood that as long as he took the lead and wiped out what had not happened before it happened.

    ...

    "Li Yue, you want to return to Asgard with me? That''s great. It happened that Father Wang had long wanted to see you, and told me to take you back to Asgard before."

    Sol automatically ignored Li Yue''s desire to travel through the universe, as if he had only heard Li Yue say that he would return to Asgard with him.

    However, Sol was a little bit excited. I wonder if Li Yue was going to help repair the broken Rainbow Bridge in Asgard.

    "Cough, since this is the case, it''s not too late. Let''s go to Asgard now!"

    Seeing Sol seemed very welcome to go to Asgard, Li Yue also smiled and said directly.

    Anyway, he has nothing left to do on the earth now, so naturally it is better to go to the universe as soon as possible.

    So he is ready to go directly to Asgard with Sol now, meet Odin as soon as possible, and then help them repair the Rainbow Bridge, and then he can embark on a wonderful journey through the universe.

    "Okay, our opinion. Then let''s go now!"

    Saul did not object to Li Yue''s proposal. He reached out his right hand and began to summon his Storm Tomahawk, preparing to use it to open the Rainbow Bridge.

    "Cough, I said Li Yue, did you really decide to leave now?"

    Looking at Li Yue and Saul between two words, they felt that they wanted to leave the earth directly. Tony was helpless and couldn''t help but say a word.

    "Relax, I shouldn''t spend too much time traveling through the universe, maybe I won''t be back in less than half a month, and then we will get together again for everyone."

    Li Yue looked at Tony and said with a smile.

    Although the purpose of his trip to the universe this time is also the same, for example, to go to collectors, masters and other big names who have lived for some years.

    I have to get power gems, soul gems, and reality gems. Although it seems that it takes a lot of time to do these things, with Li Yue''s ability, he thinks that it will take almost no time.

    ...

    "Well, since you said that, we can''t stop you, but there are many unknown dangers in the universe. Although your strength is already very strong, I still hope that you will be careful! Don''t let us lose your friend. "

    Tony''s expression is a little serious at this time. Although Li Yue''s strength seems to him, almost no one can beat him, but the universe is too big, and no one knows in which corner there is an extremely powerful mysterious gangster.

    In short, Tony hopes that Li Yue will return safely. After all, Li Yue is not only their most powerful superhero in the Justice League, but also their friend.

    "Oh, don''t worry, don''t forget my ability. Even if you encounter a hapless opponent stronger than me, it is still very easy to escape."

    Li Yue felt Tony''s concern, and also smiled, saying that with his own ability, he could still escape safely and unscathed!

    "Li Yue, well, we can go!"

    At the same time, Sol had summoned his storm tomahawk, holding it in his hand, ready to call Li Yue together, and then summoned Rainbow Bridge to return to Asgard.

    "Forget it, let me do it. It doesn''t feel comfortable to sit on your Rainbow Bridge, and it''s also slower!"

    Seeing that Thor was about to summon the Rainbow Bridge, Li Yue interrupted Sol''s movement and put his hand directly on Thor''s shoulder.

    "Everyone, let''s go first, see you next time!"

    Immediately, Li Yue used his superpower directly and disappeared directly with Sol.

    ...

    "Hey, Li Yue came back less than an hour later, and he left again, and this time he took away the guy from Sol. I don¡¯t know when I will come back, but I still have several important experiments. Sol needs help."

    Tony saw the two leave. Although his expression did not change much, he still complained to the crowd.

    "Cough, don''t worry about the two of them, let''s think about what we should do! Does this crack in the space keep it here forever?"

    But Banner didn''t care too much about Li Yue and Saul''s departure, but pointed to the embarrassment that after a period of time, the naked eye didn''t seem to have a smaller space crack.

    "Isn''t it that I left the doctor before, that the crack shouldn''t exist for more than an hour, will it be repaired by space energy? We shouldn''t worry too much, we''ll just stay here for an hour."

    Tony didn''t care about Banner''s words, but repeated what he said when Dr. Mystery left.

    "I also heard what the doctor said, but now things are obviously not developing as he said, because I feel that this space crack ~www.novelhall.com~ not only does not become smaller with the passage of time, It''s even getting bigger and bigger!"

    However, Banner''s expression was still not relaxed, but after carefully observing the cracks in the void space, he came to an amazing conclusion.

    "What? Space cracks are getting bigger? How is it possible? Did the doctor just lie to us? But look at him differently!"

    Tony heard Benner''s extremely solemn words, and finally put away the indifferent expression, and quickly walked to the space crack, carefully observed.

    "Jarvis, measure, is this crack in space getting smaller over time!"

    However, after a few seconds passed, Tony found that his naked eyes could hardly observe anything, so he called Jarvis directly to accurately measure this space crack!

    "Sir, unfortunately, this space crack has not shrunk over time as you said. After accurate measurement, this space crack is expanding at a rate of 0.5 mm per second!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 361ï¼š Mysterious creature in the crack

    "What? What the **** is going on? Why did this happen? Did the doctor really lie to us before? Or did he not know that this would happen?"

    Tony heard Jarvis'' answer, and his heart was filled with shock. With an expansion of 0.5 mm per second, this speed is almost insignificant.

    But this is a time crack, which can be compared to the existence of black holes.

    If you expand at this rate, I am afraid it will not take long to completely tear the entire New York City space.

    And, if there is still no way to prevent the expansion of space cracks, I am afraid that the entire earth, even the entire solar system will be completely destroyed by this space crack!

    "Bruce, did you think of a way? We can''t watch it expand like this, otherwise the earth will be over!"

    Realizing that if this continues, Tony''s consequences will be unimaginable, and his expression becomes instantly dignified.

    "It happened too suddenly, and I haven''t personally observed the real space crack before, so I think I shouldn''t think of a good way to stop its expansion in a short time."

    Banner squeezed his brain for a while, but he could only helplessly shook his head at some expecting Tony, saying that he had no good way now.

    "Tony, Bruce, what''s going on? Is it serious?"

    Everyone saw that Tony and Banner suddenly became extremely dignified, and they realized that things seemed to be much more serious than they thought.

    The captain came to Tony and Banner and asked curiously.

    "Captain, although I don¡¯t want to say that, I¡¯m sorry to inform you that if things continue to develop like this, it¡¯s estimated that in less than a day, New York City will cease to exist! And after that, the entire planet is likely to happen. The same thing¡­¡­"

    At this time, Tony''s expression was extremely dignified, even more dignified than when he faced aliens attacking New York.

    ...

    "Do we have no way to stop this happening now?"

    The captain heard Tony¡¯s explanation and understood the seriousness of this matter, but he had no way to deal with this kind of thing. If he was allowed to fight with him, he could fight all day long.

    But at this time, this scientific matter, he was completely helpless!

    I can only hope that Tony and Banner will have a way to stop things from happening.

    However, to everyone''s disappointment, Tony and Banner''s expressions at this time did not have any relief at all, and they were still very dignified.

    It seems that the two of them did not think of a better way to stop things from happening at this time.

    "Sir, I found some strange phenomena. Are you interested in listening?"

    When everyone felt very troublesome about what was happening now, even when there was absolutely nothing to do, Jarvis'' voice suddenly came.

    "What a strange phenomenon?"

    There was a hint of curiosity on Tony''s solemn face, and he also had a hunch that the abnormalities Jarvis discovered must be very important.

    "Sir, I found that this crack in the space is indeed following what the gentleman who had left before was being repaired by the energy of the surrounding space!"

    "What? How is it possible? If this is the case, then this space crack should be shrinking over time, but you just said that it is constantly expanding? Why is this?"

    Hearing Jarvis¡¯ words, Tony was totally a little bit bully at this time. He naturally believed that Jarvis would not deceive himself. Then if Jarvis said it was true, the doctor who had left before should not have deceived them.

    It''s just that what happened at this time is exactly the opposite of what was predicted. What caused this?

    Not only was Tony very puzzled, but Banner also felt a little puzzled, and things now seemed to be unexpected.

    "Sir, the reason why this space crack is constantly expanding is because there is a more special energy in its interior that is affecting its repair, and it is this special energy that makes this space crack not only not because of being Repair and shrink, and continue to expand!"

    Feeling Tony''s doubts, Jarvis did not conceal the situation he probed, all told.

    ...

    "What? There is a special energy inside the space crack to prevent it from being repaired? Is it because there are mysterious humans or mysterious creatures in the space crack that are controlling the energy, and want to tear the space crack bigger and then come out from inside ?"

    After Jarvis''s account, Tony suddenly realized that everything had developed according to what the doctor said.

    But among the cracks in space, there should be a mysterious and thoughtful creature who wants to come into the space of the earth through the cracks in space.

    "But, Stark, we can¡¯t sit still now. We don¡¯t know if this mysterious creature is an enemy or a friend. So, I think we need to lay a tight line of defense around us, no matter what is coming out, first Control them and say!"

    The dialogue between Jarvis and Tony naturally did not hide the crowd, so at this time the crowd finally understood the course of things.

    They were relieved secretly in their hearts, if this space crack was only temporarily controlled by some mysterious creature, it would continue to expand.

    Then they don¡¯t need to worry that this space crack will continue to expand endlessly, thus destroying the entire New York City.

    However, the thoughtful captain continued to say what he was worried about, if this mysterious creature controlled the expansion of space cracks, and wanted to come to the earth through the space cracks.

    They had to take precautions early to avoid the other party''s purpose of invading the earth.

    Moreover, in their view, not everyone in the earth¡¯s space can easily invade. If the other party is really a creature that is hostile to the earth, they will also let the other party understand that the earth can not be bullied by anyone.

    ...

    "Okay, just listen to the captain. We are now making preparations. We must completely protect this area. No matter what appears from it, we must control them in the first place!"

    Tony also agrees with the captain''s suggestion, so he directly let everyone start to prepare and arrange the defense.

    Although Li Yue and Saul''s two top fighting forces were missing at this time, none of the rest of them were eating dry food.

    And for the sake of insurance, Tony even called Master Modu of Karma Taj and asked them to come and support him.

    Modu heard that a mysterious creature wanted to invade the earth from a different space through a space crack. Naturally, he did not refuse Tony''s invitation. After all, it is their mage''s responsibility to protect the earth from aggression in the different space.

    So less than a minute after Tony hung up the phone, he noticed that an orange aperture appeared in the surrounding cavity. Between the sparks, the three figures walked out of the aperture.

    The person who came here was Dr. Kiwi who took the lead, followed by Mo Du and Wang Fatzi!

    "Cough, I don''t say much, and I don''t know when the other party will wait, but it doesn''t take long, maybe less than an hour, the other party will come through the space crack."

    "So you must always be alert to this unexpected situation! I would like to see ~www.novelhall.com~ that is not that long-eyed, even want to invade the earth we guard!"

    Tony''s expression finally ceased to be as dignified as before, after all, he already understood that this time the danger did not come from the uncontrollable threat of space cracks.

    It comes from the mysterious creature opposite the crack in space.

    Therefore, Tony, who is extremely confident in his own strength, naturally does not talk about the other party''s eyes at all, and at this time all the members of the Justice League are dispatched, he does not believe that he still cannot defeat the other party.

    Time passed in a hurry, and half an hour passed in a flash, and the space cracks had nearly doubled, and the largest gap between the cracks had reached a distance of more than 20 centimeters.

    Suddenly, under the guardianship of everyone''s attention, a tiny aircraft suddenly rushed out of the space crack.

    Then, the aircraft that passed through the space crack instantly became larger in the wind and stopped until it reached the size of a Kun-style aircraft!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 362ï¼š Humans walking out of the spaceship!

    After the aircraft passed through the cracks in space, it immediately became larger.

    This situation has also attracted the attention of Tony and others who are guarding here.

    "Mirror space!"

    Dr. Strange, without any hesitation, directly opened the mirror space magic, including all the people around him, including the aircraft in the air, into the mirror space.

    Immediately, Dr. Kiwi nodded to Tony, who had covered the whole body of the nanoscale armor next to him, indicating that everything was under control.

    Tony wasn''t hesitating at this moment, he jumped into the sky and came directly to the front of the aircraft, blocking the way of the aircraft.

    "The people inside, or something else, listen to it. Now that you are suspected of invading the earth''s territory without consent, it is best to hurry up and catch it, and get out of the spacecraft for inspection, otherwise don''t blame us."

    When Tony came to the front of the spacecraft, all the firepower was fully opened, and all the weapons in the armor were directly released. Each muzzle flashed a dazzling light, and the huge energy gathered in it, giving a very shocking feeling. .

    At the same time, Tony was very imposing at the time, but did not directly fire at the aircraft. Instead, under the blessing of Jarvis, he shouted loudly at the aircraft that had been hovering in the air.

    At the same time, Tony secretly instructed Jarvis to carefully investigate the seemingly advanced aircraft in front of him.

    He wanted to see if it was humans or strangely shaped aliens sitting inside the aircraft.

    ...

    However, perhaps the other party did not understand Tony''s language, or the other party was discussing whether to listen to Tony''s words and walked out of the aircraft.

    In short, nearly a minute later, the aircraft just hovered there silently, and nothing happened.

    "Why? Don''t you want to come out to meet? It''s up to you, I count to ten. If you don''t come out again, we can just go ahead!"

    Seeing that the other party hadn''t responded for so long, nor ran away and resisted directly, Tony was puzzled.

    Just now Jarvis has returned the news, he detected five breaths of life in this aircraft.

    It''s just that they look basically the same as humans, but they are different in some places.

    This made Tony very puzzled, so after gesturing for his companions on the ground, he shouted again and gave an ultimatum.

    And the people on the ground also began to wait in line, as if as long as Tony started, they would also shoot with Tony.

    Finally, perhaps it was fear that Tony and others would shoot directly. After Tony counted to five, the original motionless spacecraft finally slowly landed on the ground.

    "Oh, it seems that the other party should not be an enemy who goes to war without saying a word."

    Looking at the situation in front of him, Tony''s heart was relieved. Although they have a large number of people and everyone has extraordinary powers, it is naturally the best choice to subdue the enemy without hands.

    Thinking of this, Tony also followed the spaceship and slowly fell back to the ground, coming to the captain and others.

    At this time, although the other party did not want to act against it, Tony and others still waited hard, and did not relax their vigilance.

    Who knows whether this is a behavior that the other party deliberately made to relax their vigilance, in short, they still feel better to be cautious.

    ...

    However, it turned out that they thought too much, until the other party landed the spacecraft to the ground, or even directly opened the door of the spacecraft, and when they came out, no accidents occurred.

    "Slot, Captain, do you have a twin brother?"

    However, when he saw three men and a woman walking down from the spaceship and a monster with a very strange shape, Tony turned around instantaneously, looking at the captain in disbelief and exclaimed.

    At the same time, other people also looked at the captain, but did not exclaim as Tony, but his eyes were full of suspicion that could not be concealed!

    "How is it possible that you all know what period of time I am, even if there is a brother, I can''t live in this era!"

    At this time, the captain did not have much emotional expression even when facing the attack of the spaceship, and at this time, it became very exciting.

    Hearing Tony¡¯s inquiry, the captain could only directly deny that he had never heard of his parents who had concealed another brother.

    "You are right, but how do you explain this situation now? Are there really two people in the world who look so similar?"

    Hearing the captain''s denial, Tony and others instantly regained their consciousness. They also felt that the idea was just too whimsical.

    However, at this time, what they saw with their own eyes made them somewhat incomprehensible, why a person who was very similar to the team came out of the spaceship.

    However, it was not only Tony and others who were shocked by this situation, but also the few people across from them were equally surprised.

    Among them, the young man who was very similar to the team, turned his head directly, and whispered something to the only woman beside him.

    "Sister, what''s going on? The person with the shield, I always feel like I''ve seen it, and the look on his mask, I always feel very similar to me."

    "Johnny, be quiet, now is not the time for you to blame."

    And that very beautiful woman reprimanded the young man with some seriousness.

    ...

    My younger brother has been naughty since he was a child, but he has grown up even more, except for his sister~www.novelhall.com~ hardly anyone can control him.

    And he doesn''t have any eyesight. Didn''t he see the current atmosphere is very tense? If someone on one side makes an action that makes the other party mistakenly think provocative, the consequences will be unpredictable.

    "Sister, what are you afraid, don''t forget that we are not ordinary people like a month ago now, let alone that there are only a few people on the opposite side, even if it is several times more, I can easily handle them."

    However, the young man named Johnny did not take his sister''s words seriously.

    "Shut up, from now on, you will keep me silent, let Reed and Victor take care of the rest!"

    Hearing his brother''s words, Su was helpless, suppressed his anger softly but very severely warned him, then fell into silence.

    "Good, I can''t hear you!"

    Johnny could only surrender when she heard the harsh tone of her sister, saying that she would definitely remain silent for a while.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 363ï¼š The shocked Reed 1 pedestrian

    It didn''t take long for the combination of three men and one woman plus a monster to come to Tony and others.

    "Who are you? What is the purpose of coming to earth?"

    Both sides looked at each other for a long time, and finally Tony couldn''t bear it. He stepped forward and said, at the same time, he also put his mask down to reveal his true face.

    "Sister, I seem to be familiar with this man in an iron shell. I want to see it before!"

    Suddenly, Johnny seemed to have forgotten his sister''s warning. After seeing Tony''s face, he spoke to his sister in surprise.

    "To shut up!"

    Su sees that his younger brother took the warning he just heard as a deaf ear, and only yelled at him in a low voice!

    However, the other two of them, after seeing Tony''s exposed face, became very shocked, and their faces were filled with unbelievable!

    "Excuse me, are you Mr. Tony Stark of Stark Industries?"

    One of them even spoke directly, and asked in an urgent tone!

    "Sister, I think of it. He is Tony Stark of Stark Industries, an absolute rich man, but he is many times more valuable than Victor!"

    At this time, after hearing Reed''s question, Johnny also suddenly recalled Tony''s identity, and some were incredulously exclaimed at his sister,

    "Huh? Do you know me? I don''t remember where I saw you!"

    Tony is also a little surprised. It seems that these four people and a stone monster look in front of them. They should not be mysterious creatures from other spaces as they thought.

    After all, the mysterious creature should be impossible to know himself, but he can see from the expressions of these people in front of him that they did not lie and really knew themselves.

    "Oh, Mr. Tony Stark, the famous head of arms, I naturally know!"

    After Reed confirmed his guess, he instantly calmed down, and at the same time remembered the actions of the person in front of him, and raised a little disdain for Tony in his heart. Then he even said a little tauntingly to Tony.

    "Huh? It seems that your impression of me was very bad! However, that was a long time ago. Now, I have stopped developing and selling arms!"

    Tony naturally heard the sarcasm in the tone of the other party. Although he was a little angry in his heart, he still suppressed the anger in his heart, and his tone was very calm. He even said a little self-deprecatingly.

    What Tony had done before, in Tony''s opinion at this time, would also feel a bit intolerable.

    However, what you do yourself is what you do, and proud Tony will naturally not deny it.

    ...

    "Huh? What''s the matter? Why didn''t you suddenly do arms business? How is it possible that Stark Industries doesn''t produce arms, is that still Stark Industries?"

    At this time, those few people also understood Tony''s identity. Stark Industries, before they went to space, was the largest arms developer in the entire United States and even had close relations with the United States. one.

    However, at this time, they heard the president of Stark Industries say that they would no longer do arms business. How could this not make them feel unbelievable.

    Even if he had just recognized Tony''s identity, but the expression on Victor''s face that had not taken the lead in speaking had changed strongly.

    He also couldn''t believe that someone would abandon a business that can accumulate tens of billions of dollars every year.

    "Wait, he seemed to say the word a long time ago? What the **** is going on, we are only less than a month away from the earth!"

    Suddenly, Reed grabbed a word in Tony''s mouth and immediately thought quickly in his heart.

    "By the way, it''s only a month, how could Stark Industries have such a major change. Also, Tony Stark should be wearing a very advanced exoskeleton armor, but before we leave, Stark Industries has not heard that they are developing this advanced exoskeleton mecha!"

    "Is it? Our temporal velocity in different space is different from the earth''s temporal velocity?"

    Just a moment, Reed came to an amazing conclusion, which made him feel unbelievable. How could this happen to them.

    "Mr. Stark, may I ask, what year is the earth now?"

    Reed felt a little nervous, but he still calmed his excitement and asked Tony anxiously in his tone.

    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you, it''s June 12..."

    Tony didn''t hide it from him, he directly said the vintage at this time.

    "What? It''s 12 years now?"

    Not only Reed, but all of them and his party made a shocked exclamation! As if to hear what an incredible thing!

    ...

    "Sister, how is this possible? We obviously only spent less than a month in the spaceship. We still have a lot of food and water left. This time will definitely not be wrong!"

    "However, it has been several years now, how is this possible!"

    Johnny heard that several years had passed, and he felt unacceptable.

    "No, sister, we are going to go home now and see, not sure for myself, I decided not to believe this is true!"

    Suddenly, Johnny seemed to be a little crazy, pulling his sister''s arm and trying to return to the spaceship.

    "Wait, guys, although you know me, I don''t know who you are, and your previous actions have threatened the safety of the earth, so I think it is necessary for us to take you back to the headquarters to check your history."

    "So, it''s best for you to fight with your hands. If the results of subsequent investigations show that you are not threatening the earth, we will naturally let you leave. But for now, you''d better be honest with us!"

    Seeing that Johnny was going to take them away, Tony could not see it anymore. He didn''t care why these people responded so strongly.

    His duty at this time is to investigate their identity and whether they will threaten the earth.

    In Tony''s view, the other party is definitely not as simple as ordinary humans. After all, although their bodies are almost the same as normal humans, Tony has not forgotten!

    Among them, the body is sturdy, more than two meters tall, and the whole body seems to be composed of hard rock!

    Tony feels that even the physical quality of the captain can never cause any harm to the rock giant. Maybe as long as Banner turns into Hulk, he can stabilize the opponent.

    However, Tony also has strong self-confidence, his own side wants to seize them, also can''t spend much effort.

    So when Tony said these words, his tone was extremely firm and tough. He couldn''t let these unidentified people go to the cities of the earth.

    "Stark, we don''t have time to waste time with you, hurry up and let go, otherwise don''t blame me for taking care of your identity and shooting you!"

    At this time, in the face of Tony''s strength, the person who had not spoken before suddenly suddenly faced Tony directly, and at the same time raised his hands up ~www.novelhall.com~ aimed at Tony.

    At this time, all the talents discovered that the bones of the man''s hands were exposed outside the skin, and they even shone with metallic luster.

    At the same time, his hands suddenly flashed a silver arc, and the more he gathered, the more lightning energy was gathered in an instant.

    His eyes also looked coldly at Tony in front of him, as if Tony would not let it go, he would shoot Tony instantly.

    At this time, Victor was also very helpless, if not possible, he did not want to do this. After all, it was Tony Stark, who had several times more wealth than himself, and even had a close relationship with the military.

    But at this time, it was shocked that the time had come for 12 years. He was very anxious in his heart. He was missing for nearly seven years. What happened to his company?

    This is something he desperately wants to know at this time!

    For a time, the two sides were struggling, as if the war was about to happen!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 364ï¼š Dr. Destructions natural enemies

    "Yoyo, I didn''t expect you to be a video player!"

    Tony was still a little surprised when he first looked at the other party''s strong momentum.

    But when he saw the flashing electric light in his hands and the metal-like luster on his body bones, Tony couldn''t help but want to laugh.

    He even couldn''t bear to hit the other side.

    After all, his abilities seem to be perfectly restrained by himself.

    Saul is also playing Thunderbolt, and without all his effort, he only serves Tony as a charging treasure.

    And Tony doesn''t believe that the man in front of him can surpass the Thunder God by playing video games?

    Let''s talk about another ability. It seems that his bones have all changed into metal materials. When facing other people, it is really a powerful ability.

    Unfortunately, when he met Tony at this time, he had basically completely controlled Tony, who was capable of manipulating the magnetic field.

    Therefore, I have to say that Victor, who is called Dr. Doom in the comics, is really sad. Just after gaining superpowers to return to the earth, he met Tony, who specially restrained him.

    "Oh, if I were you, I would never fight against it now."

    Tony looked at each other''s momentum as if he was condensing, as if he was not giving way, he would shoot out. Can''t help but show a brilliant smile, like a joke to warn the other side.

    "You''re looking for death! Don''t think you can do whatever you want with Tony Stark. Now I, even if you really kill you, there is no way to take me!"

    However, Tony''s warning was Victor''s provocation in Victor''s eyes. If he had no energy in this space accident, he might think about his own future and humiliate to yield to Toni''s threat.

    But he experienced that accident in space this time, and after a while found that he suddenly possessed a powerful superpower, able to absorb electrical energy stored in the body, and even suddenly released.

    And his body is changing to an extremely hard metal. Although this situation makes Victor, who cares about his appearance, feel a little unbearable, he can''t change anything after all, he can only accept this change!

    This situation made him understand that he was changing from an ordinary person to a superpowered person. No, it should be a change to the God who has dominated the entire earth.

    And his mentality is a bit dark already, and after suddenly gaining a strong power, it is naturally more obvious.

    At this point, he felt that even if he killed Tony Stark in front of him, the military and others could do nothing about it.

    Moreover, now that he has such a powerful ability, the military and the government may be scrambling to cooperate with themselves.

    ...

    Thinking of Victor here, he did not hesitate, directly mobilizing the lightning energy stored in his body, and released the past to Tony in front through his hands.

    "Victor, stop now!"

    Reed, not far from Victor, noticed Victor''s sudden shot, but it was too late for him to stop!

    Zizizi...

    Two lightning bolts burst out of Viktor''s hands and shot Tony''s body instantly.

    According to Reed and others, even if Tony wore an exoskeleton armor of unknown material, he was still just an ordinary person, and he was absolutely unable to withstand Victor''s lightning energy bombardment.

    But if Tony Stark died in the hands of Victor, they would also be inseparable from the relationship. By then, how should they face the angry US side?

    However, the speed of lightning is naturally extremely fast, hitting Tony''s chest almost instantly.

    The powerful impact made Tony''s entire body bombarded and slid back a few meters, before stopping with the help of the captain and others.

    However, Tony didn''t have any unbearable expression on his face. It didn''t seem to have suffered any harm, and even a smile appeared.

    "Everyone should have seen it, but now he shot us first. It doesn''t matter if you want to quibble, I have asked Jarvis to record everything that is happening now."

    Tony stood firm with ease, and then he smiled and said something to everyone present.

    "So, now I personally take action to catch you, and no one can say anything!"

    Suddenly, the smile on Tony''s face disappeared in an instant, but the calmness of his face was replaced, and the mask that was opened was instantly snapped.

    "How is this possible? You have nothing at all?"

    At this time, Victor couldn''t help but looked at his hands in disbelief, and Tony''s eyes were full of disbelief.

    He once tested his ability when he was trapped in a different space. The lightning attack he released with all his strength could even easily penetrate a half-meter thick steel plate.

    But when it hit Tony Stark in front of him? Why is there no effect?

    ...

    However, before he could figure out why this was the case, the opposite Tony took action.

    Tony lifted his right hand directly, aiming at Victor, who still didn''t want to understand what was going on. His thumb was facing his middle finger, and then he snapped his fingers, as if driving away flies.

    "how is this possible?"

    At this time, Victor, after Tony''s actions were completed, felt a powerful force that he could not resist at all, and suddenly rushed towards his body.

    He seemed to have been hit by a fast-moving train in front of him, and flew straight out, hitting the spaceship behind him.

    boom!

    There was a tremendous noise, and his entire body seemed to have strong power. The special metal material made the hardened spaceship shell directly hit the depression, and even without stopping, the spaceship shell was directly penetrated.

    "Tony, what is your move?"

    Watching Tony just flick the person who can discharge with his finger, not only makes Reed and his team feel shocked, but even the American team and Toner next to Tony are also a little surprised.

    "Oh, magnetic force is not only able to attract metal!"

    Tony answered Banner''s inquiries with some pretentiousness.

    He thought hard to develop this move, wasn''t it used to pretend to be in front of his teammates, but unfortunately, Sol and Li Yue are not here, otherwise Tony''s heart will definitely have more sense of accomplishment!

    "Okay~www.novelhall.com~ After that, since these people are catching up without a hand and shooting at us, then we don''t have to persuade us anymore, let''s go straight and put them in uniform."

    "These four are handed over to you. I will deal with the person just now and let him know that the present earth is not a place where he has some special abilities to arbitrarily!"

    After speaking to the others, Tony didn''t wait for their answer. He sprayed a fierce flame directly at his feet, then rose into the sky, turned a corner in the sky, and flew towards Victor, who had just been flicked by him.

    "This is? Individual exoskeleton armor capable of manned flight?"

    Reed is worthy of being a scientist, but he still has the mind to pay attention to the steel armor worn by Tony.

    "Wait, guys, we have no malice, we just returned to the earth from alien space! We were also people who lived on this earth before!"

    However, Reed quickly reacted and hurriedly explained to the captain and others!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 365ï¼š Fight apart

    "The two gentlemen and the lady, although what you said is likely to be true, but I believe you have just seen it, it is your people who shot us first."

    "So, you either have to fight now, and when we find out the truth, we will let you go. But, if you have to resist the end, then you can''t blame us!"

    Seeing Tony fly away directly, and then hearing the man''s explanation, the captain stood up directly, although the tone was calm, but said to them very seriously.

    The idea is to allow them to catch their hands. The captain naturally saw it, and all of them seemed to be pretty good except for the one who just looked at it at first glance and felt like a bad guy.

    But the captain can only wrong them first and make other plans after identifying their identity. He hopes to be able to settle with each other peacefully, and does not want to start with them.

    "This... Could we discuss it first?"

    Reed heard the captain''s words, and after thinking about it, he said a little embarrassedly.

    "Yes, I can give you a minute..."

    "Well, who knows if you people are mischievous towards us, if you want us to catch our hands and dream! You can catch me talking!"

    Suddenly, just as the captain spoke and agreed to give them a minute to discuss, the man who looked like the team suddenly said aloud.

    "Sister, I slipped away first, and you should leave as soon as possible. We will meet at home!"

    At the same time, after provoking the captain and others, Johnny turned and said something to his sister, and then directly used his superpowers.

    The violent burning flame suddenly appeared on the surface of his body and instantly became a fireman. Then he threw a flaming flame at the captain with a provocative wave of hand, and then gestured with his **** raised.

    Then, just like Tony just now, he suddenly jumped into the sky, then found a direction and flew quickly.

    ...

    "Uh, Captain, do you still say that he is not your twin brother? What is the situation now?"

    The speed at which the group attacked the captain was not too fast, and the captain easily blocked it with a shield.

    But the sudden flame ability of the opponent made everyone including the captain himself fall into shock.

    Banner looked at the captain''s face tightly with an inquiring look.

    "Cough, I don''t know what''s going on! You should know that my ability is conferred by the kind of medicine that Mr. Li Yue brought back. It''s not innate, so I shouldn''t need to make too much fuss about the same ability! "

    The captain was staring at everyone, and also felt a strange feeling, and there was also an embarrassed expression on his face, but he calmed down quickly, indicating that he did not know this matter.

    "Forget it, I also want to find out what the **** is going on, so I can just go after him myself, and I will leave it to you here!"

    Immediately, after talking about these captains, a violent burning flame instantly burst on the body, almost exactly the same as the situation of the man just now, and then directly rose into the sky, chasing toward the person who had just left.

    "What the **** is going on? Reed, what should we do now?"

    When Su heard his brother''s words, he didn''t come and stopped him, and he flew away. This made her feel a little helpless and secretly scolded her brother for being so determined.

    However, she did not think of it anyway. Not only her own brother could turn into flames, but also someone in the other party''s group could turn into flames, and she even caught up in the direction of her brother''s departure.

    However, at this time, she was powerless and the other party''s movements were too fast. She was too late to use her ability to stop the other party because of the shock. At this time, it was too late to stop.

    So she can only ask her former boyfriend Reed, hoping that he can have a solution to this matter.

    ...

    "How do I know what to do!"

    Reed couldn''t wait to yell directly, he felt he was terrible today.

    In the original trapped space for nearly a month, a space crack that could leave the space was suddenly discovered.

    Naturally, he would not give up such a good opportunity, relying on his ingenuity to make the shrinking space cracks continue to expand, and then drive the spacecraft through the space cracks to return to the long-lost earth.

    I was so excited that when I could finally return to my home that I hadn''t met for a long time, I was suddenly intercepted by a group of people.

    So many things happened afterwards. First, I heard that I didn''t leave the earth for a month, but disappeared for almost seven years.

    Immediately afterwards, the other party was even tougher and asked him to follow his hand to be investigated.

    Originally he felt that this matter could be discussed with good words and words, but he did not expect that his two pig teammates, after gaining the power of Superman, felt invincible in the world, and even started directly.

    However, at the worst, the abilities of those on the other side do not seem to be lower than those of the others, or even stronger, and there are obviously more people than others.

    Therefore, at this time, Reed only felt that he was one of the first two, how could there be any way to negotiate without doing it.

    ...

    "Hey, Su, I think the key now is not us, but the other party. If we don''t want to catch our hands, we will only have a way to defeat the other party and we can leave here directly."

    "However, to overcome them, I think it should be impossible!"

    Reed talked to Su Heben, and looked at the remaining people in the other party, twice as many people!

    And who knows if they have the same abilities as the two of them just now.

    "Sue, Ben and I are delaying the other person. You are looking for an opportunity to leave here in stealth and talking! We don''t know exactly who the other person is or what their purpose is."

    "And we now have enough abilities to make people crazy, maybe some people want to grab us unscrupulously and study all the secrets in us, so we can''t be caught all of them!"

    "Now, only Su can have the greatest chance of escaping from here, so you must do what I say. Only if you are safe will we be free of life, and you can also find opportunities to the media when the time comes exposure."

    "Maybe this will save us!"

    Reed whispered to Su Heben, ignoring Suna''s strongly opposed eyes, and then finalized the plan directly.

    "Sue, get ready, you must escape! Ben, let''s go!"

    After the discussion, Reed didn''t give Su the time to oppose, and directly greeted the side like the rock giant, and rushed towards Banner and so on.

    "Reed, don''t!"

    Su yelled out ~www.novelhall.com~ Looking at Reed''s back, a tear came out. However, after all, she still listened to Reed''s words. When the figures of Reed and Ben blocked the eyes of those people, she directly used her ability to hide her figure.

    Then glanced at Reed''s back in nostalgia and fled in one direction.

    "Someone ran away, these two people gave it to you to deal with, I used to chase her!"

    Dr. Strange suddenly felt that there was an imperceptible breath quickly escaping from here, and after speaking to Banner and others, it was like a fallen leaf, and fluttered directly towards the distance.

    "Hey, Hulk, it''s time for your turn!"

    Banner sighed, but watched the rock-like giant rush towards him, and he had no choice but to wake up the Hulk in his body and take over control of his body.

    At the same time, there are only Tekken, Anne and Techara. There are a total of four people plus Banner, but Hulk sits in the town, and the strength of the other three is also not weak. It is very easy to capture two people!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 366ï¼š Overall victory

    Roar!

    A trembling roar suddenly sounded, it turned out that Banner was facing the rock giant who was rushing towards himself, and finally could not help but release Hulk.

    At this time, Hulk can be considered to have some reason, at least not against him or her, and hit his teammates.

    In the face of the giant yellow stone giant who came rushing and brought unstoppable momentum, Hulk seemed to be greatly provoked.

    The stone giant is very large, but still looks a little thin in front of Hulk.

    However, the nature of becoming a rock giant naturally knows how powerful his strength and physical quality are at this time.

    Although the opponent suddenly changed from an ordinary person''s state to such a huge green giant form, it was inevitable that both Ben and Reed were shocked, but at this time, they had no possibility of flinching, and they could only continue with their scalps. forward.

    Although Reed''s body also has a lot of enhancements, and he can also extend his body almost indefinitely, but his speed is naturally faster than that of the stone giant beside him.

    So this was the first to rush in front of Hulk and Annie.

    In the face of the stone giants who were violently attacked, Anne and Techara did not move. They knew that this monster like a giant must be blocked by Hulk, who is also a monster.

    Their opponent is the handsome man who does not look much different from ordinary people.

    Sure enough, Hulk did not disappoint them. In the face of the fierce stone giant, Hulk ran directly and greeted him without any fear.

    Hulk is fearless!

    ...

    When the two sides are about to contact, or the heart is sharp, Hulk and Stone Giant each wave their huge fists.

    The fists of both sides brought Ling Xian''s fist style and waved towards the other party with all their strength!

    boom!

    No accident happened, the huge fists of the two monsters suddenly bombarded together, and instantly produced a huge noise like a gas explosion.

    At the same time, at the position where the two giant fists met, a violent wave suddenly swept towards the surroundings, just like the shock wave generated by the violent explosion, the street around the original was abandoned for a long time, only some intact glass left All shattered.

    However, the body shape of the stone giant is not as huge as Hulk after all. Under the full force of both sides, Hulk only retreated a few steps.

    The stone giant was directly retreated by nearly ten meters.

    Roar!

    However, the difference in strength between the two sides is not too great after all, so the first tit-for-tat between the two monsters did not cause any damage to either.

    The stone giant seemed unwilling to be compared with the green monster on the opposite side, and continued to rush towards the other party with a roar.

    At this moment, Ben had completely accepted his body like a rock.

    Moreover, when he faced Hulk even more powerful than his own power at this time, he suddenly raised a sense of eagerness for more power.

    However, the power is not directly obtained without thinking. At this time, the abilities and powers have been almost nationalized, and it is possible to become more powerful unless you experience a powerful cosmic storm again.

    However, now he is fighting against Hulk, naturally there is no chance to contact the cosmic storm again.

    Facing the stone giant who rushed towards him again, Hulk''s face showed a disdainful expression on his face.

    Although Hulk had a low IQ, he still remembered the battle with Sol and Li Yue before. At that time, Hulk even felt a sense of powerlessness even when facing Li Yue.

    However, now, after playing against the stone giant in front of him, he realized that not every opponent is as powerful as Li Yue, and he can fight against him without any fight.

    ...

    At this time, Hulk knew that the opponent''s power was not even as good as that in the ordinary state, and naturally would not take the opponent''s heart too seriously.

    So looking at the stone man who rushed towards himself, Hulk just stopped at the same place, waiting for the other party''s attack.

    However, the biggest difference between the stone man and Hulk is that the stone giant is changed by human beings, and still retains the original human memory and IQ.

    So the stone man''s charge this time, the surface seems to want to face the Hulk tit. However, when the distance is less than ten meters from the Hulk, the stone giant suddenly kicks the ground with two feet, and the speed that was not fast is suddenly accelerated!

    The huge body, like the same shell, slammed into Hulk''s chest.

    boom!

    Hulk had no time to evade and block, and was slammed into the air, but the stone giant was also hugged tightly by Hulk''s hands, preventing him from escaping.

    The two monsters began to roll like wheels on the ground. Raise the billowing smoke.

    Then, after stopping, the two sides didn''t hesitate and directly greeted the other side with huge fists at close range.

    In the face of the opponent''s fist attacking his own fist, he did not stop it at all, and let it fall on his own body.

    The battle between monsters is so direct, as if to see who will not be able to persevere first and be beaten by yourself!

    At this time, Reed and Anne and others also started their fight.

    But their battles are not as straightforward as between Hulk and Stone Giant.

    Reed''s ability is to turn his body into a rubber-like substance, and every part of the body can be extended quickly.

    However, his ability to restrain people is not bad, of course, can easily defeat ordinary humans.

    But he faced at this time Annie with super powers, as well as the Iron Fist with the power of the dragon, and the Zhenjin armor, and he also took the heart-shaped herb and obtained a special survey that far exceeded the physical fitness of ordinary people. Pull.

    Among the three, any single person can easily complete the Reed abuse.

    So Reed only tried hard to resist for less than a minute, and was caught by Sansheng without the power to resist.

    On the other side, the battle between the stone giant and Hulk is still not over. The three of them just looked at the side, and didn''t mean to help them.

    The first is the battle between these two monsters, they can''t help much when they step forward. The second is that they can easily see that Hulk is clearly in the upper hand at this time.

    ...

    At the same time, Tony and Dr. Kiwi basically solved their opponents quickly.

    The battle between Tony and Doctor Doom is naturally not much. After all, Tony almost perfectly restrained all the abilities of Doctor Doom.

    If it weren¡¯t for Tony¡¯s dark heart, he wanted to give him the thought that he had acquired superpowers~www.novelhall.com~ He could ignore the profound lessons of anybody¡¯s existence, he could even use his superpowers to let the other party do whatever he wants. Do it yourself.

    But Tony didn''t do that. He allowed the opponent to attack him with all his might, even if he couldn''t avoid it. He defeated the opponent in the things he was most proud of and would make the opponent completely lose all his will.

    In the end, after Tony raged the opponent again, he controlled the opponent with superpowers, making him unable to move, and then flew to the place where he was before.

    On the other hand, Dr. Strange also easily caught Su who wanted to escape.

    In fact, Su''s ability is not weak at all, and can bend the light around the body, causing him to be in an optically invisible state.

    It can also be used as a protective cover, which has a great effect on restraining the enemy and protecting itself.

    Unfortunately, what she encountered was the Supreme Master of the Earth at this time: Dr. Strange!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 367ï¼š Evacuation plan?

    Her stealth ability seemed to Dr. Strange as if it had no effect at all.

    And her mental shield, under the magic of Dr. Strange, was completely unstoppable.

    Therefore, the battle between the two ended the fastest. Dr. Kiwi used his magic attack while letting his cloak raided from behind Su, wrapping up Su''s entire body.

    Then Dr. Strange took Su, who was imprisoned by the magic float cloak, and walked slowly towards the previous place.

    And when Dr. Kiwi and Tony returned in succession, Hulk and Stoneman finally separated.

    At this time, the stone giant was suppressed by Hulk on the ground, and he could not break the shackles of Hulk.

    Hulk was also helpless at this time. If it was not for Banner to convey the message that he could not kill the other party, how could he stop so easily.

    With Hulk''s character, even if he doesn''t tear the other person''s body directly, he will beat the other person into a disability before he stops!

    At this time, although the stone giant looks a little embarrassed, even the stones on the body have some signs of wear and tear.

    But he still did not suffer fatal injuries and was able to resist. Hulk can only suppress him so that he can''t move.

    "Cough, Strange, it doesn''t look good to Bruce, you should help him in the past!"

    The returned Tony and Dr. Kiwi naturally saw the situation of Hulk and Stone Giant at this time, but Tony had no good way to help, and only Dr. Kiwi could get rid of it to solve Hulk''s dilemma.

    "it is good!"

    Dr. Strange looked at Tony with some surprise. He didn''t expect that he would put his face down to ask for help, but now it''s naturally not the time when he should care about these, so he stepped forward and released the magic composed of yellow energy.

    The magic energy is like a glowing rope, which instantly binds the stone giant''s entire body.

    Hulk yelled at Doctor Strange, not knowing whether he was thanking him for his help or blaming him for his business.

    Roar!

    However, immediately after that, Hulk, who had just risen from the ground, suddenly gave a somewhat unwilling roar, but the voice was getting smaller and smaller.

    At the same time, his huge green body is rapidly shrinking, and the green skin on his body is slowly changing towards the normal person''s color.

    In just a few seconds, Hulk had changed back to Banner again, and then seemed to have lost the strength to support the body, and suddenly sat on the ground!

    "Are you all right, Bruce?"

    Tony hurried up to pick up Banner and asked with some concern!

    "Stark, don''t worry, this is normal. I will be weak for a while after Hulk disappears, and I will recover soon!"

    Banner bowed his hand to Tony and said that he was okay, and at the same time, he also got rid of Tony''s help. Although he still had some instability, he did not fall to the ground like he just did.

    ...

    "What''s the matter, we are all back now? Where is he, Captain?"

    The battle on the scene is over, but Tony finds that the captain who was still here has not come back and can''t help but ask Banner!

    "Cough, Stark, you may not believe that, the man who looks like the team leader has the same superpowers as the team leader and can turn into a burning flame."

    "He just turned into flames and flew away, and the captain turned into flames to catch up, but I don''t know how they are now!"

    When Banner talked about this, there was still a look on his face that he couldn''t believe.

    "What? That kid also has the ability to turn into flames? How is this possible? Where did he come from? Wait, these people who pass through the other end of the space crack will not have different superpowers?"

    "Do they also have the superpower potion that Li Yue brought back?"

    Tony first heard Banner talk about the thunderbolt fire, and also felt strongly unable to believe it, but he knew that Banner would naturally not deceive himself.

    So I soon thought of a possibility. It seems that these people have different superpowers. Do they also have the same superpower potions as Li Yue brought back?

    Only let them get these strange superpowers?

    "This gentleman, can you tell me how you got the superpowers in your body?"

    Tony has doubts in his mind, and naturally he will not guess wildly by himself. After all, except for the person who turned into a flame and flew away, everyone has been caught by his own side, and he can naturally ask them directly.

    So Tony came directly to the handsome man who seemed to talk and knew himself, and asked him.

    "We don''t know about this matter either. We have been studying how to get back to Earth this month, so we haven''t come and study what is going on in our bodies."

    Faced with Tony''s inquiry, Reed said directly. Of course he didn''t tell the whole truth. After all, he didn''t yet know what the purpose of these people was.

    It¡¯s best if you can hide it or hide it!

    ...

    At the same time, Reed felt a little helpless in his heart. Unexpectedly, he could not escape the arrest of these people by virtue of Su''s stealth ability. Sure enough, the power possessed by these people was not something that he could contend with.

    He can only hope now that Sue''s younger brother Johnny can escape their pursuit. Otherwise, your own side is really wiped out.

    "Oh, I know you didn¡¯t tell me the truth. But I also understand that this kind of thing cannot be easily told to strangers. I don¡¯t expect you to tell us the whole truth now, but there are some things you¡¯d better not to Good to hide!"

    Tony''s eyes seemed to be able to see through Reed''s inner thoughts, and there was a smile on his face, but there was a warning in his tone that said to Reed.

    "First of all, just looking at your reaction, you seem to have originally lived on earth, so can you tell me now your name and identity information, if what you said is true, I might consider letting you go ."

    Immediately after that, Tony didn''t wait for Reed to speak and continued to ask.

    "Okay, my name is Reed Richard. She is Sue Stone. She just flew away. It is her younger brother Johnny Stone. The skin is stone. This is what you caught. Mr. Victor von Dumm!"

    So far, Reed did not conceal the identity of himself and others, and told Tony all.

    "Jarvis, check it out, what he said is true!"

    After listening to each other''s words, Tony directly told Jarvis to check whether the other party''s words were true.

    Soon, the results of Jarvis'' query were displayed in front of Tony. However, looking at this information, Tony was very surprised. He did not expect that the identity of the other party was not stranger.

    "Wait, you said you were Dr. Reed Richard? And you were the few people who went to space to observe the cosmic storm seven years ago and eventually disappeared somehow?"

    Tony''s tone was full of shock, and he couldn''t believe it. And he knows a lot about it.

    Because when he just announced that he became Iron Man~www.novelhall.com~ that bald-headed egg came to him for help, and there was a piece of information called "evacuation plan", which recorded these inexplicably disappeared in space people.

    According to that document, they should have encountered unknown energy and eventually disappeared into space, and SHIELD felt that they had entered a different space, so they formulated an evacuation plan and wanted to remove them from the different Rescued from space.

    However, for some reason, the evacuation plan has not been successfully implemented until now.

    Unexpectedly, these people accidentally hit themselves by accident.

    And Tony looked at the photo sent by Jarvis, almost the same as their face. This is a bit amazing. In seven years, they have not changed at all.

    "What happened to you? Can you tell me more? After that, we will not only let you go, but maybe invite you to join our Justice League!"

    The look on Tony''s face changed and changed, and he suddenly said to Reed.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 368ï¼š The captain returns

    "Hey, this thing is very weird. Until now, I can''t believe that we just spent a month in that space, why the earth''s time has passed for seven years!"

    Facing Tony''s inquiry, Reed also showed a rather helpless look.

    He really can''t accept that seven years have passed since Earth time.

    "Huh? Are you sure you just spent a month in a different space?"

    Tony can''t believe it, does the two space-times with different flow rates actually exist?

    "Of course! This month, we have been thinking of ways to escape from the empty space all the time. Until just now, when we discovered that a crack in the space suddenly appeared, we had the opportunity to leave the alien space and return to the earth!"

    Reed looked at Tony''s incredible expression on his face and knew Tony''s thoughts in his heart. But he continued to talk about his experience.

    "It turns out that! No wonder this crack will become so abnormally bigger and bigger, it turns out to be the ghost you are doing inside!"

    Tony also realized in an instant that the abnormal expansion of the space crack was due to the intervention of these people.

    At the same time, Tony also basically understood what these people experienced.

    I''m afraid it was because of the cosmic energy storm that caused their spacecraft to enter a strangely different space.

    The different space is like a black hole. The time velocity in it is much faster than that in the earth, so they spent a month in it, and seven years have passed on the earth.

    During this time, S.H.I.E.L.D. had also searched for their tracks, but for some reason, S.H.I.E.D., even though they knew that they had entered a different space, they could not rescue them.

    Up to this moment, the doctor who accidentally came to this universe opened a space crack in the space of this universe in order to leave this universe.

    As it happens, the opposite side of this crack is just connected to the different space where these people are trapped.

    In order to break away from the different space, they can only prevent the shrinkage of the space crack, and at the same time make the space crack bigger, to ensure that their spacecraft can pass safely.

    In the end they succeeded, but just returned to the earth and met these people.

    ...

    "I have basically figured out the matter, but now I can''t let you go directly. You have to accept our investigation for a while to confirm that your identity is completely okay, and when there is no threat to the earth, we will naturally let you go away."

    Now that he understands everything, Tony is certainly more polite to Reed and others.

    "However, Dr. Dumm, you just took the lead against us in spite of the warning, so you have to bear your responsibility. And you, a person who has just gained super powers and feels invincible, is the most dangerous.

    Therefore, it is difficult for you to pass our survey! "

    Immediately, Tony suddenly turned his head to look at Victor, who was controlled by his body and could not move, and there was a smile on his face, but the words said made Victor extremely angry.

    If it is not that he can''t move now, or even can''t even speak, Victor is estimated to have rushed to fight with Tony!

    Of course, Tony¡¯s decision was not entirely based on his revenge on Victor¡¯s own shot. With his cleverness, he naturally saw Victor¡¯s character.

    If he didn''t get a superpower different from ordinary people, it was at best a businessman who was detrimental to himself. But now that he has acquired a powerful superpower, he may be controlled by power and become a lawless person.

    This can be seen from the fact that he just shot himself at the first moment of disagreement, even did not keep his hand at all, as if he wanted to put himself directly to death.

    Cruel and fierce, lawlessness is the character of this person!

    So if you really put this person back, maybe a great security risk will arise.

    ...

    At this moment, the sky suddenly flew back and forth, two flaming flames all over the body, like two falling meteors, falling towards the place where Tony and others were.

    "I go, their superpowers are almost exactly the same!"

    When Tony saw the two groups of flames, he couldn''t tell which one was the captain for a time, and couldn''t help but secretly praise.

    It seemed that the two groups of flames were just rushing away, not chasing each other.

    It soon landed beside Tony and others, making everyone instantly feel that the surrounding temperature has increased countless times.

    Fortunately, the moment they landed, they immediately extinguished the burning flames on their bodies, revealing two faces with almost identical faces!

    If it is not that the clothes on the two people are different, it is almost difficult to recognize who they are.

    Of course, the temperaments of the two are also very different, one looks very calm and steady, the other just knows that it is an unruly and selfish person.

    However, everyone at this time found that the atmosphere between the two did not stretch out, as if they were two friends who knew each other.

    "Captain, how did you get this ability? It is even more skilled than me, and the temperature and flight speed can be higher!"

    And the young man in the dark blue uniform, just after landing, asked the other person with excitement in his face, his tone full of unbelievable emotions.

    "I will talk about it later, let''s go first!"

    The captain was a little helpless. This young man who was like a twin was completely different from himself.

    However, the captain did not expect that this person even admired himself very much. When he knew that he was Captain America, he immediately expressed his belief in himself and did not continue to run away, but even came back with himself.

    He also said that he would help persuade others to surrender, which is very different from the youth''s previous reaction, and is completely different.

    But the matter is so easy to solve, the captain will naturally not object.

    In this way, the two flew back directly.

    "Cough, Steve, what is your situation? I think the kid seems to adore you?"

    Tony and others also greeted the captain, and Tony''s face was also full of curiosity and asked the captain.

    "His idol happened to be just me, no fuss, how are you here? Are you all done?"

    The captain''s expression didn''t fluctuate much~www.novelhall.com~ After briefly speaking, I asked Tony if they solved the problem here.

    "Relax, naturally there is no problem, and I have basically figured out the ins and outs of the matter, but what we should do now needs to be discussed later by us!"

    Tony also smiled brilliantly, saying he didn''t have to worry about everything he did.

    However, he has not yet decided how to deal with these people. He has an idea in his heart that he wants to recruit them into the Justice League, but because of the lack of contact time, he is afraid of producing some bad effects.

    "If Li Yue is here now!"

    Tony suddenly remembered Li Yue, if Li Yue was there, he should know how to deal with these people.

    "Forget it, let''s take them all back to the headquarters and talk!"

    The captain had no good solution for a while, and could only propose to bring them back to the headquarters first.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 369ï¼š Lightning afterimage

    However, at this moment, the space crack that had been almost completely repaired by the surrounding void energy suddenly seemed to be torn apart by something huge.

    Colleagues who were in this situation were also accompanied by a harsh sound like the cloth was torn, making everyone present subconsciously look in the direction of the sound source.

    "What''s going on? Is there something to come out of the different space?"

    Tony''s expression changed instantly, and his tone was full of seriousness.

    However, without waiting for them to react, the space crack that had already completely disappeared instantly became large, and it was completely able for an ordinary person to easily pass through.

    And, under everyone''s attention, a lightning-like yellow light burst out of the crack, and the speed was so extreme that it disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Moreover, before waiting for everyone to come back, another red lightning rushed out of the crack, and then disappeared instantly.

    Immediately, the space crack seemed to lose its support, shrinking rapidly, and then disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared.

    "Lying trough, what did you search for?"

    Everyone present was stunned by the two lightning-like shadows just now. He hadn''t recovered in a long time, and even thought he was dazzled.

    But Dr. Strange''s expression was a little complicated, and he found that the magic of the mirror space he had released was actually broken.

    And it happened to be the place where the two figures just advanced, which shocked Dr. Kiwi.

    In his impression, mirror space magic can hardly be forcibly destroyed. Even if it can be forcibly destroyed, it requires extremely powerful force to do it.

    In Dr. Strange''s cognition, Li Yue, who has such a powerful force, seems to have no other people at this time.

    So I felt that those two extremely fast figures could actually break through the mirror space they built, and Dr. Strange was naturally shocked.

    "Everyone, the two mysterious figures just now don¡¯t know what they are, but they are out of the mirror space at this time, so we¡¯d better go back and prepare them. It¡¯s best to find them as soon as possible, otherwise things may become unpredictable!"

    Dr. Kiwi couldn''t help talking directly to Tony and others, opened the portal at the same time with a wave, and then went straight in. It looks very urgent.

    "Tony, let''s go out now, these two sudden figures, no matter what they are, are very dangerous. At such a fast speed, we can hardly stop them. Let''s go back and find a way to find them as soon as possible!"

    The captain''s complexion suddenly became a little gloomy. They had barely responded at all, and let the two extremely fast figures escape.

    And they do not know whether the other party is an enemy or a friend, but they know clearly that if the other party uses this speed, it will not take long for people who want to kill the entire city.

    "I understand that I will let Jarvis go all out to find their tracks!"

    Tony is also very clear about the seriousness of the matter at this time. The speed of the two people just now made him have no time to respond.

    And the approximate data surface detected by Jarvis, their speed has exceeded Mach 10, the specific speed can not be accurately measured.

    Even Tony couldn''t believe the speed of this kind of running. He felt that even if Li Yue was running at full strength on the ground at this time, I''m afraid he couldn''t reach this speed.

    But if flying, Li Yue''s speed is still faster than them. So if Li Yue is there, it''s still easy to catch them.

    However, at this time Li Yue just left the earth and went to Asgard, which made Tony feel helpless.

    He even had some doubts about whether Li Yue was a broom star or not. Why did he suddenly make huge waves when he returned to the otherwise calm world.

    This time things were even more outrageous, and they turned out one after another. What''s even more unfortunate is that Li Yue, who is the most powerful on the earth, left the earth just as he did.

    ...

    However, Li Yue is absent, and Tony has no way to contact them, so now they can only rely on themselves to find a way to find the masters of the two figures as soon as possible.

    Afterwards, all of them followed Dr. Kiwi out of the mirror space and returned to the original world.

    "Everyone, we have to go back to Karma Taj, this time something is beyond my expectations, but we Karma Taj will definitely hunt down those two figures, at the same time, if you find their news, be sure Notify us."

    After Dr. Strange first left the mirror space, he directly asked Modu and Wang Fatzi who were staying outside, and then determined that the two figures were indeed directly out of the mirror space.

    It''s just that the method of their disengagement is a bit weird. It shouldn''t break the mirror space with powerful force.

    But now that the matter is over, Dr. Kiwi has no choice but to go back to Kama Taj and make plans.

    At the same time, he also hopes that Tony can help here, because these two people are probably not the same as those of Reed. They are people who have lived on this earth before, and they are probably mysterious creatures from different spaces.

    Even they do not know whether the two are human or something at this time.

    "Okay, we know the seriousness of the problem now, but compared to relying on us, I tend to be able to contact Li Yue and let him come back quickly to help."

    To be honest, Tony has no confidence in himself and others at this time. He doesn''t feel that relying on himself can catch those two figures so fast.

    If Li Yue can come back as soon as possible, then don''t worry about everything!

    "Well... this is a good proposal, so I will try it."

    Dr. Kiwi heard Tony''s words, and his eyes lit up in an instant. He almost forgot to go to Li Yue.

    But Dr. Strange at this time did not know where Asgard was, and he did not know whether he could successfully open the portal from the earth to Asgard with his ability at this time.

    So he thought he had better experiment and talk about it.

    ...

    At the same time, Li Yue and Sol had already arrived in Asgard, and even the Rainbow Bridge had been repaired. At this time, Li Yue and Sol were meeting Odin.

    This is the second time Li Yue has met Odin, and Li Yue''s strength has changed greatly from the first time.

    This change even shocked Odin~www.novelhall.com~ He didn''t expect that the growth rate of this earth''s people far exceeded his expectations.

    At this time, Li Yue even had the strength to fight with him.

    How terrifying is this? Odin lived for millions of years, and with such a powerful Protoss physique, he had such a powerful strength.

    Although his body is getting weaker and weaker as he ages, the power of Odin in his body is still enormous. It was so large that Odin would have no control.

    But even so, when Odin faced Li Yue, he felt as if he was facing someone with the same status and strength as himself.

    Although his son Sol¡¯s strength increased so fast, Odin was very pleased. He even felt that even without the help of others, Sol could defeat his eldest daughter, the sea of ??death, when the gods arrived at dusk. Pulled.

    But when he saw Li Yue at this time, he even felt that the event of the gods at dusk was no longer a big deal at all.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 370ï¼š Meet Odin again

    Originally, Odin wanted Sol to bring Li Yue to Asgard and meet him. In addition to needing the cosmic cube in Li Yue''s hands to repair the damaged Rainbow Bridge, it was to see Li Yue''s strength today. How has it grown up?

    A few years later, his son Sol¡¯s strength has grown faster than Odin¡¯s expectations. Even with the aid of the Storm Tomahawk, Odin was still shocked.

    And Odin also found that his body has become weaker and weaker. He can feel the death of his eldest daughter Hella, who wants to break through his seal.

    Perhaps it will not take a few years for herself to continue to suppress her, and she will eventually break through the seal, eventually triggering the dusk of Asgard¡¯s gods.

    Although Odin had strong confidence in Sol''s strength at this time, he was almost completely unable to spy on the future situation at this moment, so he did not know what the outcome of the future gods at dusk was.

    Therefore, Odin felt a little bad in his heart, and the unknown was the most frightening.

    Because of this, he wanted to meet Li Yue urgently and ask Li Yue about what would happen in the future.

    But after seeing Li Yue at this time, Odin did not have any worries at all. He felt that as long as his son maintained a good relationship with this earthman.

    When the gods arrive at dusk, the opponent will never stand idly by!

    With his powerful strength that makes him feel shocked, even if he can''t kill Hella, it is still very easy to defeat Hella.

    ...

    At this time, Li Yue, when facing Odin, also had no feeling of invincibility at the first time.

    Of course, the magnificent power of Odin contained in Odin''s body still made Li Yue feel very shocked.

    But he also understood that Odin at this time simply could not exert all the divine power in him.

    If this is really the case, then I am afraid that Hella will directly break through his seal.

    Because of this, the old Odin is completely harmless, just like a late old man, which makes people feel sighed.

    This is also the case. When Asgard was invaded by the dark elves later, Odin could only hold back his forbearance, even his wife was killed by the dark elves, he could only resist the idea of ??revenge.

    I have to say that the old Odin is not without the fighting spirit and arrogance of his adulthood, but he has to think about his children and the survival of the entire Asgard.

    Thinking of this, Li Yue also raised a hint of admiration for Odin. Although his own strength was almost not weak at this time, he still maintained the due respect for Odin.

    "Mr. Li Yue, I originally asked Sol to bring you to know what Asgard¡¯s future is going to be. However, it seems that it is not necessary now. With your help to Sol, I believe that the gods in the district are only dusk. , The people of Asgard will ride through smoothly!"

    Odin watched Li Yue for a few minutes before finally speaking softly. The tone is not too much waves, very calm.

    "Father, please rest assured, as long as I am there, whatever gods he is at dusk, I will definitely be able to defend our people in Asgard from any harm!"

    When Odin''s words fell, Li Yue hadn''t spoken yet, and Sol on the side spoke directly and firmly.

    Saul is also very confident at this time. He feels that in the universe, apart from Li Yue and his father, he is not at all concerned.

    Of course, Sol at this time is indeed very powerful. Marvel World can hardly beat today''s Sol except for those who have reached the level of Heavenly Father.

    Moreover, Sol still has his passive state, with a blood volume of less than 20%, he will suddenly wake up. Of course, if after Odin''s death, it will trigger the miss buff!

    ...

    Next, Odin''s mind is gone, just to talk to Li Yue and Sol about irrelevant things, and the words are also secretly narrowing the relationship between Sol and Li Yue.

    Li Yue also naturally sensed Odin''s thoughts. He understood that Odin did this so that when Sol or Asgard suffered disaster in the future, he could stand up and help Sol overcome the difficulties.

    But he had nothing to worry about, anyway, he always treated Sol as a friend.

    Of course, this difficulty can only be the dusk of the gods in the future. After all, when the Dark Elves invaded Asgard, Odin should not have died yet.

    Although Odin is old, he is still the king of Asgard, and he will naturally handle this matter by himself. The possibility of asking Li Yue to help is very low.

    After all, Odin certainly couldn''t let go of his own pride and asked a junior to help.

    Sol didn''t have so many concerns. Based on the relationship between him and Li Yue, Li Yue will help even if he does not ask.

    And Odin just saw this relationship, so it was only in the language that the relationship between the two was narrowed.

    I have to say that Odin has paid a lot for his son to become the king of Asgard!

    Unfortunately, if Odin knew that Sol would give King Asgard the position of King Asgard after his death, he did not know how he would feel.

    Of course, because of the appearance of Li Yue, I don''t know if this will happen in the future.

    ...

    And just as several people were talking about Zhenghuan, a yellow aperture suddenly appeared in their palace.

    "This is? The mage on earth? What are they doing now?"

    Odin was well-informed, and he instantly recognized what the yellow aperture was, and he subconsciously remembered the bald woman named Gu Yi on the earth.

    Just remembering what she had lost, even Odin couldn''t help but sigh secretly!

    As strong as Gu Yi and such a strong man, they can''t get rid of life and death!

    But Odin quickly recovered, staring one-eyed, waiting with interest for those who were about to leave the teleportation array.

    "What''s going on? Did it happen that they couldn''t solve the big thing on Earth just one hour after they left the earth? That''s too coincidental!"

    Li Yue and Saul are also very curious about this sudden situation.

    Li Yue was thinking secretly in his heart. He was basically sure that the person should be a strange doctor, but Li Yue had a lot of doubts about why he was so eager!

    He was even eager to build a portal to Asgard directly~www.novelhall.com~ also had to find himself. From this point of view, it is definitely a major event on the earth that they cannot solve.

    But he and Sol only left the earth for about an hour. In such a short period of time, something unexpected that Tony and others could not solve on the earth?

    "No, this time period should be the transition time of the story in the Marvel World. There should be no major events happening!"

    However, Li Yue almost racked his brain to think about it, but still couldn''t figure out which villain suddenly appeared on the earth.

    Fortunately, within a few seconds, the teleportation array has been constructed, and then three people have emerged from the teleportation array one after another!

    These three people knew Li Yue naturally, the first one was Doctor Strange, and behind him were Tony and the captain.

    "What''s going on? How are you here? Is there something big happening on Earth?"

    Li Yue didn''t hesitate and asked him directly!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 371ï¼š The speed hit?

    I didn''t think about which villain Li Yue appeared in, but I could only directly ask the three who came to find him.

    "Cough, Li Yue, you guessed it right. It was indeed an accident on the planet, and two major events happened in a row!"

    After passing through the portal, the three people began to look for Li Yue''s figure with their eyes, but they did not disappoint them. They soon saw Li Yue.

    After hearing Li Yue''s somewhat surprised inquiry, Tony reluctantly answered.

    "What? What happened? And two things happened together?"

    Li Yue was a little shocked. Two major events happened in an hour, which really made him unpredictable.

    "Tony, you elaborate on what is going on!"

    However, Li Yue quickly regained calm. Now that things have happened, let''s first figure out what is going on.

    The Sol next to him was also very curious about what happened on earth, and at the same time he couldn''t help worrying about his girlfriend.

    "This is what happened. After you left, we were ready to wait for the crack in the space to disappear, but then the crack began to slowly expand..."

    Tony concisely introduced all the things that happened before, without concealing anything.

    "The spaceship returned from a different space has four humans and a stone-like monster on it? Is it the Fantastic Four? But what exactly are the three lightning afterimages?"

    After listening to Tony''s story, Li Yue felt a little speechless. Why did he just return to the Marvel world, things happened one after another, as if he was the fuse of all this.

    ...

    First, Dr. Mystery suddenly appeared in the Marvel Universe, and was trapped here and could not leave. Then he finally sent away the Doctor Who, and led to the story of the four heroes who disappeared for seven years.

    Helpless in Li Yue''s heart, what kind of ghost did the four miraculous people suddenly get into, or returned from a different space.

    But the matter of the Fantastic Four does not matter, anyway, their strength is not too strong, and all four are good people, and only one doctor of destruction is a villain.

    But Tony''s ability perfectly restrained Dr. Destruction, so he didn''t have much threat.

    But what surprised Li Yue most was that the three afterimages like lightning were best.

    Listening to Tony''s description, Li Yue almost subconsciously thought of the Flash that he liked very much before acquiring super powers, and only the Flash could have such a fast speed.

    And the Flash can also use his swift power to travel through time and parallel earths, but if you break the barrier between Marvel and the DC universe, Li Yue still can¡¯t believe it.

    But things have already happened, and Tony and others will naturally not deceive themselves in such things, but Li Yue still thinks this kind of thing is too unbelievable.

    The Flash will appear in the Marvel Universe, and there are three as soon as they appear!

    And according to Tony''s description, the colors of the three figures are different. Naturally, it must be more than just a Flash, and there must be other speeders coming to the Marvel universe.

    If the speeders of justice are okay, they will not harm innocent human beings, but if they are the speeders of the villains, it will be a bit difficult.

    Don''t look at the Flash show, although the Flash is so fast, it still can''t beat some villains who look weak.

    That''s because the Flash is kind-hearted, and even for the villains, they just want to catch each other, not kill them.

    But Li Yue is very clear, if the speeders really kill, it is almost the biggest disaster.

    He can also be counted as a half speeder. If he goes all out, he can completely transform a big city with a population of more than one million into a **** on earth within half an hour.

    And there is a good saying, only speeders can beat speeders! This is not a joke.

    Others, even if they are stronger, can¡¯t keep up with the speed of the hurried person, they will eventually be unable to defeat him, and they will even be killed in an instant.

    And this is exactly what Tony and others are worried about, so they can¡¯t wait to come directly to Asgard and have to inform themselves why.

    ...

    "Okay, I understand the matter too. It''s not too late. Let''s go back now!"

    When Li Yue knew that a speeder came to the Marvel Universe, he quickly understood the seriousness of the incident, so he now has no idea of ??going to travel in the universe.

    Let''s go back to Earth first to solve this intruder''s invasion. Let''s talk about other things.

    After all, this series of events was really triggered by Li Yue. Others don''t know, but Li Yue''s heart is very clear.

    If he didn''t knock Dr. Mystery''s spacecraft off the orbit and accidentally came to the Marvel Universe, the three speeders would not appear in the Marvel Universe.

    And at this time, Li Yue was not able to determine who the three speeders were. If the light was judged by color, Li Yue could only guess the Flash and the flashback, as for another white speeder, Li Yue was unable to determine for a while.

    After all, Savita and Super Speed ??are white lightning! Even Li Yue remembered that the Flash in the Justice League who ran in a weird posture seemed to be also a silver-white lightning.

    And it is not ruled out that all my guesses are completely wrong. In fact, there is no possibility of the American drama Flash that you are familiar with.

    In short, Li Yue feels that he still wants to go back to the earth and take a look at it as soon as possible. It is best to find them as soon as possible, or to control them or expel them from the Marvel universe. It is a good result.

    If there is a real Flash in these three people, it is a good choice to find him and cooperate with him.

    ...

    "Sorry, His Royal Highness, I believe you have heard that there are serious accidents on the earth now, so I can''t stay in Asgard anymore, and please don''t blame it!"

    Thinking of this, Li Yue turned directly to say goodbye to Odin!

    "Mr. Li Yue, I understand that things are urgent, and naturally will not stop you, you can leave at any time."

    Odin showed a fully understood smile and waved at Li Yue.

    "Sol, you will also go to the earth with Mr. Li Yue, and try our best to help our earth allies solve their difficulties!"

    Then, Odin commanded Saul again.

    I have to say that Odin is a traitor. He naturally knew that Sol would not stand idly by on this matter and would definitely help.

    But if it was Odin''s command, it would be different, so that the earth people such as Li Yue and Tony owed Asgard a small and large relationship~www.novelhall.com~ Thank you, His Royal Highness! "

    Li Yue naturally understood Odin''s abacus, but he didn''t care. After expressing his thanks, he directly took Sol and Tony and others away from Asgard and rushed back to the earth in an instant.

    "Hey, now I don''t have any worries for myself! Hella, you certainly didn''t expect that your brother''s strength has grown so fast, and also has such powerful allied help!"

    "Your resistance, I''m afraid you can''t succeed!"

    Odin did not know whether he should be happy or sad at the moment.

    But he knew that after Hella broke through the seal, she would never let Sol pass unless Sol gave up Asgard''s throne.

    But this is absolutely impossible! And Odin is also more inclined to let Sol come to Asgard''s throne. So, what will happen to Hella in the future, Odin cannot predict!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 372ï¼š Seeker

    Earth, New York City, on the top floor of the Stark Building, several people are surrounded by huge tables.

    They were the rest of the others who did not follow Dr. Kiwi, Tony and Captain to Asgard.

    At this time, they were a little silent, with a serious expression, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.

    Suddenly, a blue aperture suddenly appeared above the void in the conference room.

    Anne and others looked at this amazing scene, not only did they not show any strange expression, but also showed a trace of joy.

    They stood up instantly and looked directly at the blue aperture of the void.

    Immediately, a figure emerged first in the aperture, and then Dr. Strange, Tony and others also followed out of the aperture.

    The aperture disappeared, and Li Yue and Sol five returned to the earth again.

    "You guys are back!"

    Techara and others greeted Li Yue and others in an instant, and said.

    At this time, Techara and others saw the return of Li Yue and Sol, finally relieved.

    There are two of them who are very powerful, and those few things like lightning are not enough to worry about.

    They have strong confidence in Li Yue. They believe that if Li Yue can''t solve this matter, no one can solve it.

    "Okay, let''s reunite the celebration or put it in the future, the most important thing now is to solve what is happening now!"

    Li Yue''s expression at this time was a little serious.

    Because when he returned to the earth, he released his majestic spiritual power, and the huge spiritual power enveloped the entire New York City almost instantly.

    Everything in New York City also appeared in Li Yue''s mind. Even how many undiscovered bodies and thousands of mice in the sewers Li Yue could clearly feel.

    But even so, Li Yue did not find the three lightning figures from New York City.

    This made Li Yue feel very strange in his heart. Did the masters of the three figures have left New York City?

    If this is the case, things are really a little difficult to handle, and I can never probe the entire earth carefully and find the three figures!

    Even if Li Yue wanted to do this, it was somewhat impractical. After all, with the spiritual power you have today, you can only cover a large area like New York City at most.

    If you look slowly, I am afraid that a lot of time will be wasted and you may not be able to find it.

    ...

    "Tony, I have just probed. They are not in New York City. I can''t be sure where they are in a short time!"

    Li Yue said solemnly to the expectant people in the expression next to him.

    "Not in New York City? Yeah, at their speed, it didn''t even take a minute to get out of New York City!"

    Tony heard Li Yue''s words, and his expression changed instantly, but he soon realized that the other party had superhuman speed after all.

    It is naturally very easy to leave New York City.

    "But if Li Yue can''t find them? What should we do now?"

    Tony is helpless. If Li Yue can''t catch each other, what should the Justice League do now?

    "Well...Let Jarvis pay close attention to the news online, if they continue to use their abilities, they will always be seen by some people!"

    Li Yue thought about it for a moment, and finally could only say such a very helpless way.

    It is also a feasible way to let the speeders reveal their whereabouts by themselves, but Li Yue and others will be very passive.

    Who knows that when those speeders use their abilities again, it''s just when they shot some innocent human beings.

    Although Li Yue will be able to get there in an instant, it is estimated that he cannot stop the speeders from damaging ordinary humans.

    "Okay, I have brought Jarvis to attention. Jarvis will remind us if there is any news about them! But, do we really have no other way? It¡¯s too hard to wait like this. Endure!"

    After Tony told Jarvis, he confirmed to Li Yue. Then there was strong unwillingness in his tone, and he was not willing to be so passive.

    "Maybe it''s not that there is no better way to find them..."

    Suddenly, Li Yue remembered something about Shen Suli.

    It is said that at the time, the two major companies of Marvel and DC had a linkage. The comic characters of the two companies competed with each other for the treasures of the other world to avoid the destruction of their universe.

    And the Flash came to the Marvel Universe, but found that he could not communicate the power of speed in the Marvel Universe.

    In the end, there was no Flash-assisted Flashman, and the speed soon became the same as ordinary people.

    Although Li Yue is still not sure whether this is the case, it is also possible.

    "Tony and Banner, have you studied the material energy of the universe?"

    Li Yue suddenly asked Tony and Banner.

    He felt that he had found a way to find those speeders as soon as possible.

    "Cosmic energy? I haven''t studied this! Bruce, how about you?"

    Tony heard Li Yue''s inquiry, and immediately shook his head, indicating that he hadn''t studied it, and then asked the next Banner!

    "I have studied it, after all, gamma rays are also special energy in the universe!"

    Banner responded somewhat uncertainly.

    "By the way, I remember that one of those people who came back from a different space today was a doctor named Reed, an astronomical scientist. They were trapped in a different space just because they went to space to detect a cosmic storm!"

    Suddenly, Tony seemed to remember something and said to Li Yue!

    "Mr. Magic? If he can help, maybe he can really succeed!"

    Li Yue heard Tony mentioning Mr. Reid, and he was very moved. He thought he was a good candidate.

    He was once known as the smartest person on earth in the Marvel Universe. Naturally, he cannot be underestimated. His genius is no less than Tony, and even beyond.

    Even though this Reed, which disappeared after seven years, is not as perverted as in the comics, it should be enough to do this.

    "Okay, Tony, you bring him over, and then you are ready to go to the places where the speeders appear. If you are lucky, you should find an energy that does not exist in our universe."

    "If you really detect this energy, then it will be much easier to find those speeders!"

    Li Yue directly told Tony and others the method he had in mind and let them do it.

    And Li Yue himself ~www.novelhall.com~ wants to find the traces of those hurried people in a dumb way.

    "So, Li Yue, are you not with us?"

    Tony heard what Li Yue said and asked them to do it themselves. So Tony is curious about what Li Yue is going to do!

    "Well, I¡¯m not a scientist, and it¡¯s useless to follow you, so I¡¯ll go find it myself. I will look for it city by city. Maybe if I¡¯m lucky, I should be able to find those people faster than you. ."

    Li Yue did not hide anything about what he wanted to do, and said it to everyone.

    Although Li Yue¡¯s method is stupid, it will not take too long to search the entire United States at Li Yue¡¯s speed.

    "Okay, that''s it. So, Li Yue, if you have a harvest, you will inform us directly."

    Tony had no objection to Li Yue''s plan, and agreed.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 373ï¼š 2 Barry Allen?

    Then, the two sides split up, and Tony and others first went to meet the Fantastic Four and others who were imprisoned in the special room of the Stark Building.

    To convince Mr. Reed didn''t spend much tongue, Tony promised that as long as Reed could help them find out the masters of the lightning afterimages, they would let the four of them leave on their own.

    Hearing Tony''s tempting conditions, Reed agreed without any hesitation.

    And in fact, he was also very interested in those lightning-fast figures.

    And when he heard Tony said that they were likely to leave special residual energy in the place where they appeared, Reed had some eagerness to explore.

    Because as a scientist, Reed has a strong curiosity about the unknown energy, otherwise he would not have taken great risks before to detect the data of the cosmic storm.

    And Reed''s consent made Tony and others breathe, and Tony naturally checked all of Reed''s materials long ago, knowing that he is a talented scientist who is not weaker than himself.

    It has only disappeared for seven years, and almost everyone on Earth has forgotten his existence. And in seven years, earth''s technology has also undergone tremendous progress. I don''t know if Dr. Reed can adapt quickly.

    After the recruitment of the team was completed, Tony, Banner, Reed, and others, with the help of Doctor Strange, returned to the remote street through the portal.

    And a certain void in the street is the place where the space crack appeared before.

    At this time, Tony and others did not come empty-handed. They carried a large number of advanced instruments, which were used to explore special energy substances.

    Not to mention, things really made Li Yue right, when they started to run the detection equipment in the place where the cracks in the space disappeared, they really discovered the abnormal situation very quickly.

    It seems that there is a special kind of energy that fills this space.

    "This...is this dark matter energy?"

    Reed looked at the display on the instrument and exclaimed with some incredible words!

    "Is this dark matter energy?"

    Tony and Banner also were surprised by Reed''s words, somewhat unbelievable.

    They naturally know that dark matter is a theoretically proposed invisible substance that may exist in the universe. It may be the main component of cosmic matter, but it does not belong to any known substance that constitutes a visible celestial body.

    Unexpectedly, those speeders carried dark matter energy.

    "We record the characteristics of this substance, and then search across the country. If an abnormality is found, it should be the hiding place of those hurried people!"

    Unexpectedly, Li Yue''s proposal was really successful. They actually discovered a special kind of dark matter energy.

    At this time Tony is naturally very happy.

    If those speeders have the same dark matter energy as here, then they already have a way to find those speeders.

    It is only a matter of time before we find those speeders.

    ...

    Tony and others have great protection here, but Li Yue still has nothing.

    He started in New York and drove small fires along the cities of the United States.

    Xiao Huo was flying at full speed, and Li Yue sat on Xiao Huo, releasing his mental strength with all his strength, covering the ground below and exploring the figures of those speeders.

    Unfortunately, it took more than ten minutes, Li Yue has explored several cities, but still got one thing.

    Although strange things and the character Li Yue have also discovered a lot, they have nothing to do with those who are speeding.

    At this time, Li Yue will naturally not have an accident at this time, so after detecting that there are no speeders in the city, he will go directly to the next city.

    During this period, Li Yue has passed through several cities, and the next city to explore is the Las Vegas casino!

    Coming back to this city again, it made Li Yue feel like visiting the old land again.

    He still vaguely remembers the feeling of bewilderment when he first came to this city.

    He remembered the first uncle John he saw when he came to this world, the magic show in his theater, and even the little boy named Peter Parker.

    Of course there is the props division Barry Allen...

    ...

    "Wait! Barry Allen? Lying trough, won''t be so coincident!"

    Suddenly, Li Yue suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart.

    The handsome young man not only looks exactly the same as the Flash, but even the name is also called Barry Allen, will not be the target of those speeders.

    "Impossible, I should just think too much. It is estimated that these speeders only came to the Marvel world inadvertently because of the cracks in the space. They should have no main purpose."

    "Maybe they came to the Marvel world at this time, the body''s fast power has already been consumed, and they are thinking about how to leave this universe somewhere!"

    Li Yue instantly denied the idea that their purpose was props engineer Barry Allen. After all, it was probably an accident that they could come to the Marvel world.

    Li Yue has even figured out why they appear in the Marvel Universe. Maybe they are chasing in the DC Universe, but they have opened the space-time wormhole because they are too fast.

    And it happened that there was some connection between the space-time wormhole and this space crack in the Marvel world, so they would accidentally come to the Marvel universe.

    So it¡¯s not their intention to come to the Marvel Universe, maybe they are also feeling very headache for this accident at this time.

    "Forget it, no matter how things happened, you still have to find them as soon as possible. If you really came to this world by accident, you can only find a way to send them back to their original universe."

    Li Yue also had a decision in his heart, if the other party really came to the Marvel world by accident and did not harm the people of this world, he would send them away.

    But if they hurt the people of Marvel World, then no wonder Li Yue.

    Li Yue is still very confident. With his current strength, he still wants to catch up with the Flash.

    Of course, it can''t be the Flash in the comics. The Flash in the comics, which is several times the speed of light, can''t catch up with him even if he is exhausted!

    However, Li Yue feels that the abnormality of comics should not appear in the real world.

    What''s more, after the other party comes to the Marvel world, the body''s rapid power has almost been consumed ~www.novelhall.com~ so that it is easier for you to grab the other party.

    I thought about these issues in my heart, but Li Yueke did not stop for a moment, and the small fire under him was flying towards Las Vegas with all his strength.

    And Li Yue, can now see the tall buildings in Las Vegas ahead!

    However, Li Yue at this time did not know that the props division Barry Allen had just thought of. He was shocked at the person in front of him wearing a red tights and a yellow lightning symbol on his chest.

    Because under the mask that the other party had just removed, he even showed a face almost identical to himself!

    "Who the **** are you? Why come to me?"

    Proponent Barry Allen was shocked, and after all he could not help asking.

    "I¡¯m Barry Allen to protect you!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 374ï¼š Escape to New York

    "What? Your name is Barry Allen? How is that possible! Who are you? Why did you find me?"

    Proprietary Barry felt very ashamed when he heard the person opposite introducing himself.

    At the same time, he was very suspicious of who the other party was and why he came to him.

    Moreover, in the last second, he was still preparing for a performance in the background of the theater. Immediately, he felt a flower in front of him, and then he found that he had come to a remote and uninhabited street.

    And this strange man in a red tight uniform appeared in front of him very suddenly.

    And the face under his mask was almost exactly the same as himself, except that he looked more mature than himself, as if he had experienced more storms and waves.

    Others are not much different from themselves.

    This shocked the prop master Barry, who never knew he had a twin brother.

    "Sorry, we are meeting in this way now. But now is running out of time. I can''t tell you everything, but you have to understand that I''m here to protect you!"

    Another Barry in a red uniform was very solemn, and he said something inexplicable to Barry, the prop master.

    But when he said "is to protect you", his expression and tone were full of sincerity.

    "Protect me? Am I in danger now? How is this possible, and I have no enemies! Who is going to hurt me?"

    Proprietary Barry''s heart was completely utterly intimidating.

    I am just an insignificant magic props maker. How could I be insulted by the bad guys?

    And a very strange-looking person came to him and said to protect himself.

    This matter reveals strangeness.

    And what shocked Barry most was why the person who said he wanted to protect himself looked so much like himself!

    "There is no time to explain. He will be here soon. I must send you to a safe place as soon as possible."

    Even though the props division Barry had too many questions in his mind at this time, he didn''t explain much to the person opposite, but his tone began to become a bit irritable.

    "However, I am not familiar with this world at all, and it is completely safe to know where to send you!"

    "Damn, what should I do?"

    However, although the man in the red uniform was irritable, he did not directly start the action.

    Instead, he murmured quickly, saying something that the prop master Barry couldn''t understand.

    ...

    Barry Allen, known as the fastest man in the world (however, almost every season is faster than him).

    Punishing evil in the midtown, pursuing criminals who committed crimes with superpowers, was kindly called the Flash by the citizens.

    Unfortunately, at this time, he left the Midtown, and even somehow came to another world.

    Moreover, after he came to this world, for some reason in his mind, a message appeared that he had no impression before.

    That is to protect the person in front of me who is exactly the same as himself and is also called Barry Allen.

    He didn''t understand why he had to do this, and he didn''t even remember why he came to this world, but his heart told him that he must protect his double body in the world before him.

    Otherwise, extremely serious things will happen.

    Although he didn''t know why he wanted to protect him, Barry knew who his opponent was.

    It was the one who made himself the enemy of the Flash: Counter Lightning.

    Reverse lightning has always been Barry''s most hated enemy, because he killed his mother, and his father was sentenced to imprisonment, causing his parents to be lost in his childhood.

    It is a pity that the kindness of the Flash has prevented him from starting to kill each other, so many of their confrontations, although it seems that they have won, but in fact it is the reverse lightning that has the upper hand.

    And this time, the fateful battle between them even spread to another self in a completely strange universe.

    So, even without the inexplicable reminder in his mind, Barry will do his best to protect the person in front of him.

    However, Barry, who has just come to this world, does not understand this world at all. He even found that the city names of this world are completely different from those of his own world.

    There is not even a city in the world.

    This left Barry completely without any information to help himself.

    Without the help of a partner, it will be extremely difficult to protect an ordinary person who is being targeted by reverse lightning.

    Barry, at this time, had no idea what to do next.

    And the most important thing is that after coming to this world, Barry found that he could not communicate with Divine Speed ??Force, and could only rely on the Divine Speed ??Force remaining in his body to run quickly.

    But the speed of the body in the body will eventually be used up. If the speed of the power is used up, Barry will be completely the same as an ordinary person.

    At that time, it was totally a fool''s dream to stop the reverse lightning.

    But Barry at this time did not know where to take Barry of this ordinary person, in order to prevent the reverse lightning from harming him.

    ...

    "Cough, if all you said is true, then I think we can go to New York City, the headquarters of the Justice League is set up in that city, we can go and seek the help of superheroes there!"

    While the Flash Barry was in deep thought and struggling to find a way out, the props engineer Barry finally believed what the other person said, and offered him a solution.

    "The headquarters of the Justice League? Is there a superhero guard in your world? That''s great, let''s go there!"

    Flash Barry heard the other party''s words and instantly showed a very surprised expression!

    "Well, please tell me, in which direction is the New York City you are talking about?"

    However, immediately after Flash Barry asked weakly, where is that New York City.

    After all, the Flash who came to a strange world did not know the road at all, and without the help of his teammates, the satellite positioning device in the suit also lost its original role.

    So Barry didn''t know where he was now, let alone found New York City he didn''t even know.

    "Uh, okay!"

    Propeller Barry was a little speechless when asked by the other party about this question. He was very suspicious of where the other party came from. He didn¡¯t even know where almost everyone knows New York City.~www.novelhall.com~ But he had no other The only way is to take out your own mobile phone, find the map on the mobile phone, and then hand it to the other party.

    "It turned out to be here, ha ha, in my world, it should be called Gotham...cough, well, it''s not too late, let''s go there now!"

    Barrie quickly took a look at the phone that the other person handed over, and soon remembered the location of that New York City.

    Immediately, he couldn''t wait to speak to the prop master Barry, because at this time he felt the breath of retrograde as if he were in this city, not far from himself.

    "Okay, let''s go now! Are we driving by? Or by plane?"

    Seeing the other party''s eager expression, props engineer Barry also felt a sense of urgency, as if danger was about to come to him, so he fully agreed with the other party''s proposal and wanted to rush to New York City for help as soon as possible.

    "On a plane? No no no, we ran over!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 375ï¼š Reverse lightning appears

    "What? Are you kidding me? I have to say that your joke is not funny at all, especially at the critical moment when you say I am about to be hurt."

    Upon hearing the other party''s words, Propist Barry''s complexion instantly became ashen.

    He was helpless in his heart, and the other party had just expressed eagerness in his expression. Why was he joking suddenly now?

    Still running? That¡¯s New York City. It takes six or seven hours to fly the fastest.

    If you really run, you don¡¯t have to wait for the so-called bad guys to hurt yourself, I am afraid that you will be exhausted.

    What is going on with this person, even if New York City and the Justice League, which is almost comparable to the world''s superstars, don''t even know it, at this time, they even joke with themselves!

    "No, I''m not kidding you, it''s too late to fly, so sorry, no matter what happens next, I hope you don''t panic, rest assured, I will protect you!"

    The other party thought he was joking, and there was no complaint in the Flash Barry''s heart. After all, what he said was indeed unbelievable to ordinary people.

    But at this time he could already clearly feel the breath of the flashback, the other party seemed to be in the theater just now, I am afraid that he would come over to find them soon.

    Therefore, there is no way for the Flash Barry to continue to hesitate at this time. He directly mobilized his only fast power, and then grabbed the opposite props Barry. The speed soared and ran directly in the direction of New York City. In the past!

    "Well, what are you doing...Fak!"

    Proprietary Barry felt baffled for a while when he heard what the other party said. Why don''t you let yourself panic?

    But before he finished speaking, he felt his body move uncontrollably.

    At the same time, he felt like he was walking through the street at lightning speed.

    The car next to it looked as if it were a slow ant, and was easily overtaken by himself and then directly overtaken.

    This kind of feeling is like being in a world that is almost time still, making Barry even want to exclaim.

    Fortunately, he quickly remembered what the other party had just said, and slowly calmed his excitement. At this time he finally understood how he went from the backstage of the theater to the remote street in an instant.

    ...

    At the same time, when the Flash used his speed to run another Barry, a man in a yellow uniform in the theater suddenly changed his face.

    "Oh, I''ve found you, The Flash..."

    Immediately his face showed an evil smile, and then instantly turned into a red lightning, bringing a gust of wind, and then disappeared directly in the theater!

    "What''s going on? What was it just now?"

    The sudden red lightning and huge gusts of wind made some of the audience watching the performance in the theater aware that they were a little unclear. So, why did a strange wind suddenly appear in the theater?

    Most of those who saw the red lightning thought they were dazzled by themselves. They were just curious about how the violent wind appeared, but they did not care too much!

    "That, man, what should we do? After several years, we seem to have photographed something extraordinary."

    However, in the auditorium, two agents in suits, one of whom was holding a camera in his hand, asked his companion with an extremely ugly face.

    "What should I do? Report to the headquarter! Who can predict that it is not easy to apply for a vacation, and I have encountered this kind of thing here again. I decided that I will not come here next time on vacation!"

    The other agent''s face was so blue at the moment. He felt that he was violating the theater. How could this kind of thing make him encounter twice?

    ...

    On the other side, Albert Swan, who turned into a red lightning, quickly chased towards the running Flash that he felt.

    The flashback on the way did not intend to hide his figure, and what he passed caused an instant burst of exclamation.

    Fortunately, he is not crazy enough to shoot ordinary people along the road. He just runs with all his strength and wants to quickly catch up with the Flash.

    Then quickly kill the person who was carried away by the Flash.

    Reverse Lightning, like the Flash, appears inexplicably in this world, and an inexplicable message also appears in the mind.

    But the message in his mind is completely different from that of the Flash. His message is that only by killing the double body of the Flash in this world can he leave this strange world.

    This made Reverse Lightning instantly mad. He didn''t know who left the information in his mind, but he had experimented and ran at his fastest speed, but he could not successfully create a space-time wormhole and leave this world.

    He couldn¡¯t even pass through the timeline, so he understood that perhaps he could only leave this strange world by following the instructions in his mind and killing the Flash double body of this world.

    This is exactly the reason why Flashback is chasing the Flash at this time, because only by killing the person in the other hand can he leave this **** world.

    Reverse Flash is extremely eager to leave this world, because not only does the Flash''s super speed force disappear, but also the inverse speed force in his body can not support his running state for how long.

    But he understands that the time he can support is definitely longer than that of the Flash, and if he absorbs the remaining speed of the Flash, he can gain more magical power.

    ...

    The chase of the speeder is naturally extremely dangerous. The Flash did not expect that the flashback would catch up so quickly, and could only run as fast as possible.

    However, after all, he had to run with an ordinary person, and the speed was slower, not to mention, and he needed to spend more power.

    While watching the back flash behind him, he was about to catch up with himself, and the other party''s face showed an evil smile that was under control.

    In the end, the Flash still failed to escape the chase of the other party, and was chased by the reverse flash, and then the two sides maintained this rapid state and began to fight in the unique way of the speed.

    However, the Flash who could have evenly competed with the reverse flash, at this time, because he had to take care of the ordinary person props Barry, he could only passively defend against the reverse flash attack.

    But in the end, he was struck by a supersonic punch, flashing out and hitting the surrounding walls.

    The props division Barry was also thrown aside, and fell heavily on the ground~ www.novelhall.com~ How his ordinary person''s body can withstand such serious injuries, was instantly fainted.

    "Oh, Barry Allen, you have always been like this. You want to protect everyone, but no one can protect you! Just like now, you can only watch me crush his heart with your own hands, and there is nothing you can do! "

    The victory flashback is similar to other villains, and there is a taunt at the protagonist before killing.

    However, Flashback is also different from some villains. He just taunted him a little, and directly raised his right hand, which was constantly shaking, turning into a residual image, and aimed at the chest of the prop master Barry who fell to the ground.

    "No! Stop it, Swan!"

    The Flash Barry suffered a heavy blow from the flashback, and could not recover quickly at all. He had to work hard to get up from the ground to prevent the flashback from killing.

    boom!

    However, without waiting for the Flash to climb up again, a fast figure suddenly appeared next to the reverse flash, and then directly flew out of the reverse flash!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 376ï¼š Young Flash

    "Who is this person? Why should I help me?"

    Not only was the flashback stunned by this sudden attack, he was instantly knocked out.

    Even Barry, who had not climbed up on the ground, was a little dumbfounded. He had just seen it very clearly. The man who appeared suddenly was just like them, a newly emerged speeder.

    It''s just that this speeder seems to be a bit different from them, and the Flash can guarantee that he should never have seen this speeder before.

    The lightning that appeared on him was white, somewhat similar to the speed he had beaten before.

    However, the uniform he was wearing was red. Although it was very different from the uniform he was wearing at the time, it was more textured, but he could still see some similarities.

    In particular, there was a lightning mark on his chest.

    "Hi, hello, I am the Flash, you can call me Barry Allen!"

    After the white lightning figure flew back against the flash, he stretched out his hand to Barry who was still on the ground and introduced himself at the same time!

    "How come another Barry Allen?"

    At this time, the Flash Barry stared blankly at the other person''s outstretched hand, and then listened to him smile and introduce himself in a somewhat naive voice.

    Flash Barry''s heart was suddenly surprised by the sudden Flash.

    What the **** is going on, why are there currently three Barry Allen in this world?

    And the Flash very clearly felt that the Barry Allen, who claimed to be the Flash, was not the same as himself, and it should not be the remnant of time that he accidentally created.

    Probably just another Flash from a different planet.

    "Is it a Flash in other parallel universes?"

    This speculation rose in Barry''s mind, but he didn''t know which parallel universe of the Flashman this Flashman was in front of him.

    "thank you for your help!"

    However, Barry chose to believe the other party, put his hand on the other party''s hand, and then stood up from the ground with the help of the other party.

    "Hello, I believe you have seen it. I am also the Flash, and it is also called Barry Allen."

    After slowly getting up, the Flash Barry introduced himself to the Flash who helped himself.

    "Wow, is your name Barry Allen? It''s so cool! Do you come from other parallel universes?"

    Barry can clearly feel that the flash man in front of him should be very young, and his heart is still in a relatively naive and lively stage.

    Unlike myself, after experiencing the impact of so many things, my heart has long lost that innocence.

    ...

    "Cough, let''s talk about these things later! Let''s solve the immediate crisis first! This man is our old enemy, he is very powerful and cruel, so be careful!"

    At this time, in the face of some naive little flashes, the Flash Barry is looking very dignified.

    Because he saw the reverse lightning after being hit by a few tens of meters, and fell heavily on the ground, he had already climbed up from the ground, and he looked at them with an evil expression.

    He didn''t seem to have been hurt by that moment, and he still didn''t show any fear in the face of the two Flashes.

    And he even gave a smile that seemed evil!

    "Oh, there are two Flashes in this world, which is really interesting."

    Although Flashback is also somewhat surprised at this time, he is surprised that there will be two Flashes in this world, regardless of him but without any fear, because he is very clear that as long as the Flash has the common weakness.

    "Although you are two people, I dare to guarantee that you can never defeat me, because, you all have a fatal weakness, that is, to treat the kindness that the enemy should never have!"

    Backlash flashed slowly with that unique voice, and mocked the two Flashes in front of him.

    When the last word fell, he ran up and rushed towards the two Flashes on the opposite side.

    "No, he is going to do it. You will take him to New York City as soon as possible, looking for a blocking help called Justice League. I will hold him back!"

    The mature Flashman found the action of flashing back, and then quickly pointed to the unconscious props bari on the ground, and said to the small flash next to him.

    "No, I''ll stop him, you will send him away."

    However, Little Flash did not obey Barry''s command, but instantly turned into a white lightning, ushered in the opposite flash.

    "No, you can''t beat him!"

    Seeing this scene, the Flash Barry felt bad, he had already noticed it, the little flash that had just helped himself was just a rookie who had not gained the magic power for a long time.

    Even though he has strong self-confidence at this time, he can''t beat the opponent when he uses speed to the extreme.

    It may even be absorbed by the flashback to absorb the remaining fast power in his body.

    So at this time, the Flash did not care about the unconscious props division Barry, and also turned into a yellow lightning, rushing along with the small flash.

    He can only pray at this time, the two shot together, and can quickly subdue the reverse lightning.

    Otherwise, they will have no chance at all this time.

    ...

    However, in the face of the two people rushing towards themselves against lightning, there was no expression of fear on their faces.

    His figure turned into red lightning, and his eyes were like two crimson light bulbs. Quickly battle the two Flashes.

    The two sides are fighting at such a fast speed without using any weapons at all, and double fists are their most practical weapons.

    Three lightnings with different colors turned into three afterimages of lightning and collided violently.

    Almost in a flash of time, the three men fought countless times.

    The battle is fierce and ordinary people cannot see their movements with the naked eye.

    Bang Bang Bang...

    A burst of fists and sounds of collision rang continuously, but I don''t know whose fist hit anyone.

    At this time, the fast-moving Flash Barry did not expect that this young Flash who had just obtained the speed of the power, although the use of the speed of the power is relatively shallow, but the speed can fully keep up with him and the speed of the flash.

    This made Barry a little surprised, but he didn''t expect the other party to be surprisingly good at using the talents that she used.

    And he was even more delighted that the two of them could even hit the reverse lightning ~www.novelhall.com~ For a while, the flashback could not only be passively beaten, but unable to fight back.

    They can''t even get rid of their offensive.

    But the good times didn''t last long, and soon Flash Barry noticed something anomalous.

    He felt that the supernatural power remaining in his body was declining at a rapid rate when he was fiercely fighting backlash.

    This situation made the Flash feel a strong sense of anxiety. He instantly noticed that there was a problem. The rapid power consumption in his body was really a bit abnormal!

    "Wait, we hurry away from him, he is absorbing our fast power!"

    Barry yelled at the small flash next to him, he immediately stopped the offensive, and then backed away in an instant.

    "What? How is this possible! How could he absorb our speed?"

    Xiao Shan felt very unbelievable at this moment.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 377ï¼š Li Yue arrived

    After hearing Barry''s words, Xiaoshen was stunned.

    He didn''t have much time to gain the super speed force, and no one taught him how to use the super speed force.

    So he didn''t know how to use the magic power, he could only use his instinct to attack the enemy with his body at a very fast speed.

    Hearing another Flash Barry''s reminder at this time, he still felt very unbelievable that someone could absorb his speed.

    But he also suddenly seemed like a cat with a stomp on the tail, instantly bursting faster than just now, away from the reverse lightning in front.

    "Oh, you found it pretty fast, but unfortunately, it''s still too late."

    "I believe there is not much power left in the body of both of you, but I am just the opposite of you. I feel that the power of speed in my body is very abundant."

    "Now it''s your turn to make a decision, whether to use your remaining fast power to escape and avoid the fate of being killed by me. Or use this fast power to continue to stop me from killing him."

    Back flashing was very proud at this time, because he showed weakness in the confrontation just now, but when the body touched the two Flashes, he silently stole the other''s supernatural power to strengthen himself.

    Originally he wanted to completely absorb the supernatural power of the two people without knowing it, but he didn''t expect his action to be discovered by the Flash Barry soon.

    But even if it was discovered by the other party, there was nothing to worry about flashing back, because he could clearly feel that there was not much power left in the body of the two people on the opposite side.

    If they choose to use those swift forces to escape, they may not be able to catch up with them easily.

    But if they choose to continue to fight against themselves in the end, then they will only have one end in the end, that is, they are killed by themselves.

    ...

    "Uh, awful, he was right, and there is not much power left in my body! What should we do now?"

    Although Xiaoshuang has great courage, she has experienced very limited things, and has never encountered an enemy who can absorb her own speed.

    So he was at a loss at this time and could only turn his head to look at the flasher who looked more stable next to him, hoping he could come up with a good solution.

    "No way, you quickly took him to New York City to find the superhero help there. Even if I die, I will stop him for a while."

    Flash Barry, with a very dignified complexion, his eyes fixed on the shining flash of the figure in front, but he made a decision to ignore death in his heart.

    "This... is there no other way?"

    Xiaoshuang''s eyes were full of admiration, and he looked at the Flash who was around him. For the first time, he saw this hero who knew that he would die, but he could still face it bravely.

    At this point, he finally understood why the other party could become the Flash, precisely because the other party has this fearless spirit.

    At this moment, Xiaoshuang found that his fear of death actually weakened a lot unconsciously.

    It seems that the spirit of the other party''s fearlessness has infected himself.

    However, he still wanted to find a way to protect them from harm.

    Moreover, he felt that he could not do something to leave his partner and escape alone.

    "I am glad to meet you in this strange world. You are very good. Maybe you can grow to be stronger than me in the future!

    Although I am also afraid of death, I am even more unacceptable, and I will run away alone when others are threatened with life! "

    "Because, I am the Flash, and my duty is to protect the citizens from anyone."

    Barry said quietly to the next small flash, as if there was no fear of death at all.

    "but¡­¡­"

    Xiao Shan couldn''t bear it, but he couldn''t think of a better way at this time.

    Of course, he can persuade the Flash to escape with himself, but then he has to leave the ordinary man next to him.

    He knew clearly that the other party would never agree to this, so he didn''t know how to speak for a while.

    ...

    "I said, have you made a decision? I have no time to spend with you. If you don''t want to run away, then I will barely take your life for it!"

    However, in the face of the entangled two, Flashback has no time to spend with them again.

    After he spoke directly, he no longer hesitated and ran quickly, turning into a red lightning.

    It''s just that instead of rushing towards the Flash in front of him, he ran toward the street in the distance.

    "What''s going on? Is he going to let us go?"

    Xiao Xun was a little stunned. The other party was still talking hard. Why would he suddenly leave now?

    "No, Flashback will attack us by throwing lightning. You quickly take him to escape, I will stop him!"

    However, Barry the Flash did not have such a naive idea, how could the cruel killing of the flashback let go of himself and others, he almost instantly understood what the other party was doing!

    Throw lightning!

    A trick that can only be used by speeders, runs at a very rapid speed, accumulates powerful lightning energy, and then releases it immediately forward, causing powerful damage to the enemy.

    This skill Flash will also, and, is exactly what the flashback taught him.

    It is a pity that there is not much quick power left in his body, but he cannot support him to use this lightning-throwing move.

    The retrospective appears to have no concerns in this regard.

    Therefore, the Flash can only shout loudly, let Xiao Shan quickly leave here with the unconscious props division Barry.

    ...

    "Throwing lightning? What is that?"

    Little Flash was a little dumbfounded by the Flash''s violent reaction, but he quickly made a decision and immediately picked up the unconscious props Barry on the ground and was about to leave here.

    But at this time, the back flash of the original running away turned around instantly, running straight and speeding up quickly, and the afterimage of lightning behind him became more and more solid, as if it was about to become a real lightning.

    At a distance of less than 100 meters from the Flash, Flashback suddenly extended his right hand to grab the lightning behind him, and the lightning also seemed to become a tough javelin, which was firmly caught by Flashback In hand.

    Lightning spear!

    Then he flashed back the lightning in his hand like a spear, and threw it fiercely towards Barry in front.

    The speed of the lightning spear was so extreme that it was almost impossible to avoid it at Barry''s speed.

    However, when Barry felt that he would be seriously injured under this attack~www.novelhall.com~ a figure appeared very abruptly in front of him.

    As if they were there out of thin air, they couldn''t see the other party''s speed at all.

    "Who is this?"

    In the memory of Flash Barry, there is only one person who is so fast, that is the future himself in the armor of Savita.

    But even Savita, known as the **** of speed, is only too fast to be seen, and it seems to be teleporting.

    But the person who suddenly appeared in front of him, even as a speeder himself, did not see how he appeared at all. This made the Flash very shocked. He even doubted that the other party really moved. of.

    "Oh, I greeted me with lightning as soon as I arrived!"

    Li Yue was a little speechless. Unexpectedly, he had just appeared here, and he noticed that a lightning like a spear shot in front of him.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 378ï¼š what? Superman is dead!

    When Li Yue had just controlled the fire and felt the sky above Las Vegas, he quickly discovered the four people in the city below with his own mental power.

    Only after looking at the situation clearly, Li Yue felt a little shocked and dumbfounded.

    "I went, it turned out to be really the American Flash, and the reverse lightning, even the flashy Flash in the movie!"

    He didn''t expect that the three speeders turned out to be the three of them. The appearance of the American TV series The Flash and the Reverse Lightning did not surprise Li Yue.

    However, the appearance of the Flash in another movie made Li Yue very surprised, because the Flash in the movie had only just gained the fast power, and he did not even learn how to use the fast power better.

    So how could he be able to cross the cracks in space and come to the Marvel universe?

    "And, I didn''t expect their guess to really come true. Their goal seems to be really props Barry Allen!"

    What makes Li Yue even more unbelievable is that their goal is really the prop master Barry they know.

    This made Li Yue unable to understand anyway, what the other party was going to do, and why he considered props division Barry as their goal.

    However, before Li Yue thought about it carefully, he saw that Reverse Flash was ready to release an attack on them, so Li Yue did not hesitate to use the super power to teleport directly to the front of the American Flash.

    Facing the lightning spear whose speed even exceeded the average lightning, the smile on Li Yue''s face remained unchanged.

    Although this level of attack, even if the Flash behind him will definitely be hit hard, but if you want to deal with yourself, it is still far away.

    Li Yue even just raised his right hand, just in front of the lightning spear.

    ...

    àÍàÍàÍ!

    The lightning spear had no accident, hit Li Yue''s palm directly, and made a piercing sound.

    However, under the attack of the lightning spear, Li Yue''s palm did not suffer any damage at all. Instead, the lightning spear broke apart instantly after touching Li Yue''s palm.

    Until the lightning spear, which was about one meter long, completely shattered, turned into a little bit of lightning starlight.

    "Ah, this should be the magic power? Such a precious thing can''t be wasted, or try to absorb it into the body first to see if it can be simulated with space energy."

    Li Yue looked at the swift force spear that turned into a little starlight, and this thought suddenly rose in his heart.

    Immediately he thought, and absorbed those red light spots on the palm of his hand, and then he was completely absorbed by his body.

    Then Li Yue released his spiritual power, and carefully explored the red energy that was only the size of a soybean in his body.

    "Sure enough, it is a unique supernatural power in the DC universe. It is even more difficult to imitate than Thor''s thunder power. Forget it, let''s talk about this matter in the future. Now let''s solve the matter before the eyes."

    Li Yue soon completed the exploration of those magical powers, but it is indeed a magical power. He couldn''t use space energy to simulate it for a while.

    And this is not the time for him to concentrate on studying this, after all, there are several speeders around him staring at themselves.

    I still have to understand why these speeders are invading the Marvel Universe first, and then find time to carefully study this amazing thing.

    ...

    "Who are you? Why should I do something bad?"

    At this time, the retrospective look was no longer as proud as he had just been, and a very solemn expression appeared on his face.

    He didn''t expect that when he managed to win the game, he would suddenly rush out of Cheng Biaojin and destroy his advantage.

    He cannot even underestimate this seemingly ordinary Asian face, because he understands that not everyone can stop his lightning spear with his palm alone.

    But the person in front of him did it, which made the reverse flash naturally unable to despise the other party.

    However, he did not leave directly, because he was very unwilling to give up this time, so he wanted to wait for the opportunity to find an opportunity to kill this person who dared to destroy his good deeds.

    "Oh, Swan, you don''t need to know who I am. I don''t care what you do when you come to this universe, but you just shot against ordinary people in our universe, then I can''t let you go."

    There was a smile in Li Yue''s expression, but the words he said carried a strong murderous intention.

    Even if the flashback is going to hurt any ordinary person in the Marvel Universe, Li Yue will shoot him.

    What''s more, he actually wanted to kill Barry, the prop master he knew, so Li Yue couldn''t let him go.

    "Wait, do we have any misunderstanding..."

    Backlash also wanted to explain, he didn''t seem to have a conflict with the person who didn''t know the details just before saying a word. His idea was to first find out the details of the other party, and then find a chance to kill the other party.

    But where Li Yue is willing to give Opium Flash a chance to speak, he always believes that if he decides to make a shot, he will never follow the ink.

    So Li Yue''s eyes instantly glowed with dazzling red light, which looked somewhat similar to the opposite flashing eyes.

    However, Li Yue''s eyes are naturally not the same as retro flash, just a decoration, in addition to making people look a little scared, there is no other attack power.

    Li Yue''s eyes can release hot eyes.

    brush!

    In the case where the flashback barely responded, Li Yue''s red eyes suddenly shot two scarlet rays.

    The ray directly hits the body of the flash, as if it were to be directly flashed to death.

    "Fak!"

    Back flashing a loud curse, all the speed burst out in an instant, and he evaded to the side. When he started to flush like his own eyes from the other party''s eyes, he had a bad hunch.

    Because in his memory, it seems that he has seen many eyes that can become such special people, and those people are called: Superman!

    ...

    Zizizi!

    The hot sight released by Li Yue did not directly hit the flashback body, but was raised by him to avoid the past.

    Li Yue was not surprised by this, but he did not stop the release of Hot Sight, and directly controlled the Hot Sight to swipe to the back flashing body that fled to the side.

    The hot temperature and strong impact of the hot sight instantly swept the hard ground into a deep gully, among which the red rubble was flashing red light, like a burning coal.

    However, the reverse flash did not expect Li Yue to hold onto him, but the speed of the slowdown was too late to explode again, and Li Yue''s hot sight instantly swept his arm position.

    Fortunately, the flashback broke out again with the ultimate speed, and quickly ran to the side, without being cut off by Li Yue''s hot sight.

    But even if he hid, his arm was burned with a powerful wound and a deep scar, with bones visible.

    "Wow! Is he superman? Is there a superman in this world? It''s really cool!"

    Behind Li Yue, the American version of the Flash Flasher looked at the figure in front of him who was releasing hot sight with shock.

    But suddenly I heard a cry from my side, full of worship and disbelief.

    "Is there superman on your earth?"

    The American version of the Flash is looking at the flashing back and forth ~www.novelhall.com~ I feel a little helpless, but I still haven''t said anything after all.

    But after hearing that the other party even knew Superman, he asked the other party curiously.

    After all, he remembered that he had no idea that Superman and Superwoman still existed when he had just gained supernatural power and could not cross parallel earth.

    But how did this rookie Flashman know Superman?

    "Of course I know. The one I admire most is Superman. Unfortunately, Superman in our world has lost his life because of the protection of the earth!"

    Speaking of Superman in his own world, Xiao Sheng''s excited face collapsed instantly, and some sad words in his tone said.

    "What? Superman in your world is dead? How is this possible!"

    Flash Barry was shocked again, would Superman even be dead? What a powerful enemy can kill him?

    ...

 v2 Chapter 379ï¼š Flashback helplessness

    Flash Barry and Superwoman are good friends, and naturally know how powerful Superman is.

    It can be said that without Kryptonite, there is basically no way to kill Superman completely.

    But at this time, Xiao Shan even said that the superman in their world was dead, which made the Flash not believe.

    "Yeah, I can''t believe that even the mighty Superman will die. But Superman''s opponent, that huge monster, is so powerful. In order to defend the world, Superman can only die with it!"

    Recalling that Superman and Doomsday both died together, Xiao Shan''s mood at this time also felt a bit silent.

    However, his emotions come quickly and go quickly.

    Just sad for a moment, he once again focused his attention on Li Yue in front.

    Although Li Yue didn''t wear the armor at this time, the momentum emanating from him still shocked the two Flashes behind him.

    In particular, Li Yue just stood there, and the scarlet hot eyes shot out of his eyes could chase the head-bearing mouse.

    Let them feel that Li Yue is powerful at the same time, but also silently mourn the retrograde flash in their hearts.

    The flashback at this time is naturally hard to tell. At this time, he has to use all the speed to barely avoid Li Yue''s hot sight bombardment.

    In just a few seconds, this street was hollowed by Li Yue''s hot sight, and countless ravines criss-crossed.

    There are also countless pieces of stones burnt to red by hot sight, as if they were rubies shining brightly.

    Moreover, after flashing back at full speed for a few seconds, he found that the smooth road under his feet had already become less and less as he ran for the road.

    When he was running, he also had to focus part of his attention on his feet, because if he didn''t pay attention to his feet, he might have slipped on the uneven ground.

    A person who applies speed to the extreme speed, can''t accept that he was slipped to the ground, so he can be considered as a shame and thrown into other universes.

    ...

    Of course, the flashback is not just trying to avoid Li Yue''s attack, he also wants to rush to Li Yue several times and give him a quick hand knife.

    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know is that although Li Yue''s running speed at this time could not keep up with the speed of running against the flash with reverse speed, but Li Yue had strong mental power to back it up.

    At this time, he released his own mental power, and he has completely covered most of Las Vegas under his own mental power.

    It can be said that anything that happens within the scope of his mental strength at this time will be instantly noticed by Li Yue.

    Therefore, when the reverse flash wants to move closer to Li Yue, Li soon realizes his intention instantly, and he can easily block the reverse flash by simply sweeping the hot eyes released by his eyes laterally. .

    Because of this, the flashback can only be like a rat who has been running around indiscriminately at this time, and cannot fight back against Li Yue.

    "No, if you continue this way, the speed in my body will be slowly consumed. Wouldn''t they let them slaughter by then?"

    However, the flashback under Li Yue deliberately teased him, while fleeing desperately, while still thinking about the method of counterattack in his mind.

    "If you want to solve the current difficulties, you must get close to that talent line. I am afraid that is the only way to have a chance to win, otherwise you can only temporarily escape."

    Soon, Flashback came up with the key to solving his dilemma at this time, that is, he must be close to Li Yue.

    At this time, the flashback had already doubted Li Yue. He wondered if Li Yue''s body was not as strong as he thought?

    Otherwise, why is he just constantly releasing hot eyes to himself in the distance, and it seems that he is afraid of approaching him, as long as he just shows the action he wants to approach, he will stop himself instantly.

    "Is his body very fragile? So I''m scared to be close to him?"

    With this kind of thinking in mind, Flashback is ready to find a good opportunity.

    ...

    In this way, a few seconds passed.

    Don¡¯t look at the time in seconds, it seems to be very short, but for speeders, one second is enough to determine the life and death of a person.

    If you run for a few seconds against the flash, if you run straight, I am afraid you can run out of Las Vegas.

    But at this time, he was looking for opportunities and wanted to get closer to Li Yue.

    However, after several trial and error, he also realized that if he wants to get close to the other party directly, it may be very difficult. At this time, he does not have enough counter-strength force to support his running.

    So Flashback knew that he had to find an opportunity as soon as possible, otherwise he would have to run away in vain.

    "Huh? These buildings and walls should help me."

    Thinking about it this way, Backlash noticed some walls and houses around him, which made him think of a good way in his heart.

    Immediately, he ran towards the wall on one side, and the hot sight beam released by Li Yue followed behind him, again drawing a deep gully on the ground.

    The original flashback was repeated jumping and escaping on a road tens of meters wide. At this time, he no longer turned around, but hit the wall directly.

    However, Li Yue found that when the flashback was about to hit the wall, the entire body vibrated at a rapid frequency, and then it seemed that the wall in front of it was nothing, and the entire body penetrated directly into the wall and disappeared. .

    Seeing this, Li Yue also stopped the release of hot sight, but his mental power has always been able to perceive the trend of retrograde flash.

    Watching Nishin leaning on the cover of the wall and running towards him, Li Yue showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.

    ...

    "Wow? What''s going on? How could he suddenly disappear after hitting the wall?"

    At this time, the two Flashes behind Li Yue are naturally closely watching the battle between them, and if it is not clear that Li Yue''s details, they may have to go up to help.

    But when they saw that Li Yue''s hot sight could even keep up with the speed of the flashback, they dared not step forward. They feel that at their own speed, it should be difficult to avoid hot eyes.

    At this time, they also naturally saw the sudden disappearance of the retro flash after hitting the wall~www.novelhall.com~ and Xiao Xun, a rookie who had just gained a swift power, naturally did not understand what is happening now, so it seems like a see Ghostly exclaimed.

    "He didn''t disappear, but used the fast power to shake the body quickly, and his own frequency reached the same frequency as the vibration of the wall molecules before he could penetrate the wall."

    The American version of the Flash will naturally understand what the situation is at this time, and if his quick power is enough, he can easily do such a thing, but this skill is also taught to him by flashback.

    "So, are you saying that the swift force in my body can also let me move through the walls? Wow, this is so cool! That, Mr. Barry, if you have time in the future, will you teach me how to use the swift force?"

    After hearing the explanation of Flash Barry, Xiao Shan instantly understood that he could do the same, which made Xiao Shan inexplicably excited!

    At the same time, he looked forward to Barry with full expectation!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 380ï¼š Catch easily

    "Yes, as long as you work hard, you should be able to achieve this level soon. If we can survive safely today, I will teach you!"

    The Flash looked at the little flash of excitement next to him, and there was a trace of envy and memory in his heart.

    He was also very happy when he was able to cross the wall. Unfortunately, at that time, he did not know that his most respected life mentor turned out to be the culprit in killing his mother and imprisoning his father!

    And now, after so many things, there are very few things at this time, which can make him feel the kind of emotion that is not mixed with anything, and he is very pure and happy.

    "Wait, what if that guy doesn''t want to run through the wall?"

    However, Xiao Shan suddenly exclaimed as if he had suddenly thought of something.

    "Is he thinking? Not good, flash away!"

    The Flash also quickly wanted to understand, and hurriedly yelled at Li Yue in front.

    ...

    Originally, they thought that flashing back through the wall was to escape.

    But after the reminder of Flash, Flash Barry soon had a bad hunch.

    At the same time, he also recalled that he was a man who turned against the flash. He has always been good at calculations. No matter what he does, he has his own deep meaning.

    Just like Flashback knows Flash very well, as his old enemy, Flash also knows the rules of Flashback very well.

    But at this time, the Flash understood that the skills of flashing through the wall this time are definitely more than just running away.

    So he subconsciously shouted at Li Yueda ahead, trying to remind him to be more careful.

    However, when the Flash just shouted out caution, a red lightning flashed across a wall beside Li Yue.

    And the speed is very fast, directly rushing to Li Yue, and the Flash is even seeing, the right hand of the reverse flash is shaking at a very fast speed.

    The Flash knew that it was a trick to use flashback to kill people.

    "No!"

    Naturally, the Flash did not want to see reverse flash killing in front of him, so he instantly mobilized the fast power left in his body, bursting out his speed, and rushed in the direction of Li Yue.

    In an attempt to catch up with the flashback, Li Yue was rescued from the flashback.

    However, the speed of the Flash is just equal to that of the reverse flash. At this time, his rapid power consumption is too large. Coupled with his sudden acceleration from rest, naturally there is no fast flash at this time.

    Flashback rushed to Li Yue faster than the Flash, looking at Li Yue''s calm face. Flashback thought he was scared by his sudden approach and did not react.

    However, the flashback will not stop here, his face has the evil smile before the murder, and then his trembling right hand is directly drawn to Li Yue''s chest.

    ...

    clang!

    However, what happened next left everyone in the same place.

    The smile on Ni Shui''s face was even more rigid. He couldn''t believe his right hand, and then subconsciously looked at Li Yue''s chest position.

    He had just felt that he was unfavorable and could easily penetrate the steel with a hand knife, but he was blocked by the person''s skin and made a loud and clear noise.

    "What the **** is going on? Why can''t I penetrate your body? My move is nothing but steel!"

    It seemed that Niixin was shocked and a little dumbfounded. At this time, he seemed to have forgotten to escape, but he stopped at the same place and opened a question to Li Yue.

    "Oh, I know you are very powerful. Unfortunately, although my body is not steel, it is far greater than the density of steel. Therefore, it is normal for you to be in this situation..."

    "Lying trough, I want to run after you hit it. How could it be so cheap!"

    Li Yue looked at the shocked flashback, and originally wanted to mock the other party about his overconfidence.

    But as soon as he was halfway through, he found that the flashback that had been stricken in place suddenly accelerated, turned into a red lightning and ran towards the back, as if he wanted to drill into the wall again.

    Li Yue was a little speechless. In his heart, he sighed that it was a flashback, and he was unambiguous in playing fraud.

    "However, who gave you the confidence and felt that I was safe enough to escape."

    At this time, Li Yue finally had no idea of ??playing with Niixin. He directly kicked his legs on the ground, and then his whole body rushed out like a shell.

    Although Li Yue''s full-strength running speed was only about twice the speed of sound at this time, his flying speed was less than twice the speed of sound.

    So, in an instant, Li Yue caught up with a flashback that didn''t run out of a few meters, and then stretched out his hand to grab him by the neck, lifting him up from the ground.

    "Wow, he can still fly! He really is superman, so cool!"

    All this happened too fast, not only did Flash Barry fail to respond, but Xiao Shan also fell into a situation of coercion.

    But watching Li Yue flying in the air while holding a flash of backlash, he instantly became extremely excited. This was the first time he observed "Superman" at close range.

    Although this Li Yue is not that he admires that Superman, but also does not hinder Xiao Shan''s excitement.

    ...

    "Oh, now should you talk about how did you come to our world? What is your purpose?"

    Grabbing Nishi''s neck with one hand, Li Yue showed a smile on his face, and then asked.

    He was not only asking about flashback, but also the two very familiar Flash men on the ground.

    Although the invasion of the Marvel Universe by the speeders has been completely controlled by him, Li Yue''s most concern at this time is still why they appear in the Marvel Universe.

    This matter is very important~www.novelhall.com~After all, if Li Yue is not clear, who knows next time will come from the DC universe a superman wearing a blue tights.

    Of course, if it is a just superman, it''s okay, after all, his aim is not to hurt civilians.

    But if there is an unjust superman, this Marvel world can''t help the other''s toss.

    Moreover, if the entire Justice League of the DC universe comes to this earth, when they see the fake Justice League of Tony and others, will they fight directly because of the name dispute?

    This is not even possible for Li Yue.

    So the most important thing for him at this time is to find out exactly how this happened, and then completely resolve this matter, and send them back if they should be sent back.

    Then, the space channel that may exist between the two universes is directly erased, and it will happen in the future after saving.

    Li Yue does not want to worry about the safety of Marvel Universe even when he travels through other worlds.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 381ï¼š Kill or not!

    Facing Li Yue''s inquiry, he firmly grasped the back flash of his neck, and wanted to use the ability to penetrate the wall in an attempt to escape Li Yue''s palm.

    It is a pity that he is in vain after all, because when his skills face Li Yue''s body, it seems that he has not exerted the desired effect at all.

    And Li Yue understands that it is not that his skills are not easy to use, because he can''t reach a vibration frequency that is enough to penetrate himself.

    "who are you?"

    After some useless rebellion, Backlash finally gave up, and asked Li Yue in a cold tone intermittently.

    "Oh, it''s really interesting, it should be that you suddenly broke into my world, and you want to kill ordinary people in our universe. At this time, I started to ask me again!"

    Li Yue''s reaction to the reverse flash was a little speechless. Looking at him like this, it seemed that he was not caught by himself at this time, but by himself.

    "I hope you still tell everything honestly."

    Li Yue opened his mouth again and asked a question about the flashback, and he did not have much patience in his heart, and there was a hint of killing in his tone.

    "Huh? What if I don''t say it? You guys who claim to be just, besides shutting me up, what better trick? You justice people all have a common weakness, that is kindness!"

    And the flashback seems to be completely unaware of the coldness in Li Yue''s tone, perhaps it is the habit he took for too long in the DC universe.

    After all, in the DC universe, every decent superhero always keeps his opponent in hand.

    Typical examples are Batman and Joker, Superman and Lex Luther.

    No matter how many times you can kill the opponent, those decent people will not directly kill the enemy to kill them.

    The same is true for Flashback and Flash. Flash has been able to kill Flashback several times, but in the end they didn''t start.

    Then it caused the situation of "love and kill" nowadays!

    ...

    "Oh, it seems that you think you know me very well, but unfortunately, our world is not the same as the world you are in!"

    When Li Yue heard the words of the reverse flash, there was a little smile in his heart, but a smile appeared on his face.

    At the same time, Li Yue did not have any hesitation, and a red light instantly appeared in his eyes.

    "What are you doing?"

    At this point, Flashback finally felt something was wrong. The person in front of him seemed to really want to kill himself instead of scaring himself.

    However, before waiting for a frightened expression on Reshine''s face, Li Yue''s red eyes flashed two scarlet rays directly.

    "No!"

    At the same time, a cry of exclamation suddenly shouted in the direction of Li Yue and the two.

    It''s not anyone else, it''s Barry the Flash on the ground.

    After seeing that Li Yue wanted to kill the flashback, the Flash wanted to stop Li Yue''s behavior.

    However, what Li Yue wants to do will naturally not change because of anyone, although that person used to be a character he liked very much before he gained super powers.

    Therefore, the two heat rays with extremely high temperature and impact force penetrated the flashback chest directly.

    And the flashback face was still extremely unbelievable at this time. He should have been until the moment of death, and did not want to understand why the righteous people in this world would not follow the routine.

    ...

    Feeling the flashback that has completely lost its vitality in his hand, Li Yue did not stop there, but released his own mental power and explored into the body of flashback.

    Then I discovered the red energy stored in his body, which was the reverse power created by the reverse flash.

    Then Li Yue directly absorbed them along his right hand into his body, converging with the fast power energy that had been absorbed into the size of the soybean.

    When fully absorbed, Li Yue''s counter-strength force has grown to the size of table tennis.

    He felt that this was completely enough. After experimenting with him, he simulated his space ability into this kind of counter-force.

    By that time, Li Yue had a blessing of quick power, coupled with superhuman physical qualities, he could not have imagined how much damage he would cause if he shot with all his strength and extreme speed combined with strong power.

    "Why did you kill him? You have already caught him, you can lock him up so that he can no longer do evil!"

    However, just as Li Yue was dreaming of the beautiful scene after he took control of Shen Suli, a questioning voice interrupted Li Yue''s fantasy.

    Li Yuexun looked around and saw the Flash Barry on the ground. At this time, his face was also full of unbelievable!

    It should be that he didn''t expect Li Yue to fail to obey his own stop, and still killed Heshui without hesitation.

    Li Yue stared at Barry for a few seconds, and there was a helpless smile on his face. Then he did not directly respond to the Flash''s question, but waved his hand to the void around him.

    ...

    Crunch...

    A sound like glass shattered, and the void suddenly shattered like a mirror.

    Li Yue first threw the body of the flashback, and then turned back again, staring down from the ground, staring at his forehead on the ground.

    "Oh, Barry Allen, have you caught the flashback?"

    After seeing Barry for a while, Li Yue asked with a smile.

    "Of course, after I last caught him, I sent him to prison."

    The Flash heard Li Yue''s inquiry and did not hesitate to answer.

    "So? Why is he here again now?"

    Hearing Barry''s answer, Li Yue was not at all confusing, but asked directly here!

    "This¡­¡­"

    The Flash was stunned. He suddenly didn''t know how to answer!

    "Oh, Barry Allen, I not only knew that he was the murderer who killed your mother, but also that your daughter Nora also died because of him. So, what reason do you have to accuse those who avenge your mother and daughter? "

    Although Li Yue''s tone of speech was very calm, but it seemed to contain a great impact, so that the Flash was speechless for a while.

    I want to refute but I don''t know how to speak. The death of his mother and daughter has always been an indelible pain in his heart.

    "What is the difference between you doing this and the indiscriminate killing of innocent villains? If you start killing people, you will eventually become like them!"

    Finally, the Flash has found a question that can be used to question Li Yue!

    "The difference is that I know exactly what it means to kill innocents indiscriminately. And I have absolute confidence~www.novelhall.com~ will not become a villain indiscriminately because of killing a **** villain!"

    "Only people who have no confidence in themselves will stick to the ridiculous principle of not killing!"

    Li Yue spoke again, but this time he was not only full of strong confidence and firmness in his tone, but also instantly released a strong momentum in his body!

    "Moreover, I forgot to tell you that I only killed the flashback of that timeline. Maybe you will have a chance to see him when you go back, and I hope you will still stick to your principles!"

    Immediately, Li Yue''s powerful momentum instantly converged, and he also slowly landed from the air, quickly falling in front of the two Flashes!

    "What are you doing?"

    Xiao Shan stepped back subconsciously in front of Li Yue, and asked with a weak voice.

    "Nothing, I just want to ask you, how did it appear in my universe? What is the purpose of your coming here?"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 382ï¼š Mysterious mans message

    Li Yue landed in front of the two Flashes, ignoring their fearful expression, and asked them in a curious tone.

    Until this moment, Li Yue still had some doubts, why these two Flashes from different worlds, and the flashback came to the Marvel universe.

    And they even had a relationship with the prop master Barry Allen who had a relationship with him.

    Just now Li Yue also saw some things. During the whole process, the flashback should have been trying to kill the prop master Barry.

    The two Flashes in front of them are protecting the props division Barry from being killed by the flashback.

    It''s just that the two Flashes are completely at a disadvantage under the battle with the retro flash.

    Of course, this is somewhat indecisive with the two Flashes, and refuses to have a direct relationship with the dead hand under the reverse flash.

    If the two Flashes can cooperate perfectly and shoot harder, the flashback can never beat them so easily.

    However, Li Yue did not want to be more involved in this matter. They also had their own rules of conduct. They had their own rules of conduct and could not use their own rules of conduct to demand others.

    Li Yue now cares more about why their target is Proprietary Barry.

    Is it just because the props division Barry and Flash Barry look very similar, and the name is also called Barry Allen?

    But if this is the case, then Li Yue will feel wronged for props Barry.

    After all, no one can think of his own appearance and name, and even bring himself to death.

    "This Mr. Superman, I don''t know how I came here suddenly. I just ran on the street before and I found that two fast lightning figures ran past me."

    "For the first time, I saw someone in the world who ran faster than I did, so I caught up without thinking, but afterwards I did not know why, I chased and ran after them suddenly Come to this strange world!"

    "Mr. Superman, I really didn''t come to your universe on purpose, nor did I want to hurt anyone. And if I find a way to leave this world, I will definitely leave immediately."

    Faced with Li Yue''s inquiry, Xiaoshuang did not conceal anything, and fully entrusted all the circumstances before he came to this world.

    Moreover, Li Yue looked at the expression on his face that was both excited and a little frightening to Li Yue, as if he didn''t lie.

    "Is this the case? But it makes no sense at all!"

    Li Yue heard Xiao Shan''s words, and his expression was still very puzzled.

    Because if what Xiao Shan said is true, it is also impossible to explain why they suddenly came to the Marvel Universe.

    ¡­¡­

    "Mr. Barry Allen, should you also say, why did you and Inverse Flash come into my universe? And Inverse Flash also kills an ordinary person in this universe."

    "Although he may be your double body, but the flashback should not be crazy enough to see the person who looks like you will directly hurt the killer?"

    Li Yue, still puzzled in his heart, looked to his side as if he was thinking about something, and there was no opening flash Barry.

    also slowly opened his mouth and asked Barry.

    Listening to what Xiao Shan said just now, the two figures he chased are definitely the Flash and the reverse flash.

    But why did they chase, and they were able to traverse into the movie universe where Xiao Shan is located, and this is not over yet, and then ran into the Marvel universe where they were.

    This is really incredible.

    Li Yue even has some doubts. I am afraid that neither the Flash nor the Flashback know what is going on, because neither of them should be able to cross the barriers of the universe in the DC universe and the Marvel universe.

    "Maybe some people are tricking ghosts in the dark to get them to the Marvel Universe."

    Li Yue had an uncertain guess in mind.

    But he was completely unsure of his guess at this time and could only hope to get some key information from the Flash Barry.

    "Well, to be honest, I don''t know how we got here."

    "After my daughter Nora was erased by the paradox of time, I became very angry, so I chased Swan crazy, I don¡¯t know how fast we ran at the time, but we clearly felt that we crossed More than one parallel universe."

    "Until we ran to a certain parallel universe, we found that we had unknowingly traversed dozens of parallel universes. Just when we all wanted to open the space-time wormhole and return to the original universe."

    "But it was found that the passing universe was not the universe we wanted to go to, but an extremely strange universe, and a universe that could not communicate with the power of God."

    "And just at this moment, a message appeared in my mind, so that I must protect this universe, Mr. Barry Allen. Only then, I have the opportunity to leave this strange universe."

    "I think Swan should be the same as me, but I don''t know why the information he got is completely opposite to me, but to kill Barry Allen of this world."

    After Barry thought, Barry did not conceal Li Yue after all, because although he didn''t like Li Yue''s way of doing things, the other party was undoubtedly the same as himself, trying to protect his world.

    And if he ventured into his universe, he naturally needed an explanation.

    Of course, the Flash is also a bit puzzled about why he came to this world with Swan.

    And he didn''t know, what happened to the sudden message in his mind, who put that message into his mind.

    ¡­¡­

    It''s just that at this time, he also protected Barry Allen in the world under the flashback ~www.novelhall.com~I don''t know if the other party will follow the agreement and tell me how to leave the universe.

    At this time, the Flash can''t help but worry about whether he can get a way out of this universe.

    If the other party does not keep his promise, then he may have been trapped in this completely unfamiliar universe all his life, because his power at this time is no longer enough to allow him to run quickly and open the space-time wormhole to his universe. Now!

    And with the passage of time, the only remaining power in his body will slowly dissipate until it completely disappears.

    At that time, the Flash will become an ordinary person. He also has no way to leave the universe.

    "The information that suddenly appeared in the mind? And it is completely opposite to the information obtained by the flashback?"

    "Oh, interesting, it seems that some people are secretly using some shameful means."

    Li Yue heard the Flash, although still unable to know the whole story. But he has guessed that there must have been a mysterious person plotting something in secret.

    And this person must be in the DC universe, otherwise it can''t explain why they will find the Flash and Flashback.

    At the same time, Li Yue even suspected that it was the two mysterious people who injected information into the mind of the Flash and the flashback.

    Otherwise, it is impossible to explain the situation in which the information obtained by the two is completely opposite.

    It''s just what the other party does, what is it for?

    This gave Li Yue some doubts that he could not understand at this time.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 383ï¼š Black Yue Li Li Yue

    "Well, for the time being I believe what you said is fact."

    Although I didn''t get all the answers I wanted, I learned that part of Li Yue felt very good.

    At least, he understands why the other party put his goal on Barry Allen, the prop master of this world.

    "Forget it, you wait for me here now, I will send him back first, I am afraid that today''s things will leave an indelible shadow in his heart."

    Immediately, Li Yue looked at the prop master Bari, who was still lying on the ground, and sighed.

    Barry really suffered an indiscriminate disaster.

    After speaking to the two Flashes, he went directly to the prop master Barry and lifted the unconscious man from the ground.

    Then, using his speed as a general speeder, he rushed toward the theater in his memory with the prop master Barry.

    On the way to running, Li Yue suddenly remembered those stored in his body, and absorbed the reverse power from the reverse flash.

    "Well, now it''s time to try if these super powers have any effect on yourself!"

    Li Yue''s heart raised an idea to try these counter-speed forces.

    Then he no longer hesitated, on the way to running, he mobilized the mental power in his mind to control the body of the table tennis table-sized power.

    brush!

    As Li Yue''s idea of ??mobilizing Shen Su Li flashed in his mind, the group of Shen Su Li seemed to be able to instantly sense Li Yue''s idea.

    instantaneously turned into a stream of red flashing electric current, and suddenly wrapped Li Yue''s running body completely in it.

    At this time, Li Yue finally realized that there was a difference between the speeder who possessed the swift power and the speeder who used his pure physical strength to achieve fast running.

    First of all, when he was wrapped in Shen Suli, Li Yue could clearly feel that he seemed to be free from the constraints of the surrounding space, and he could move more quickly in the space more easily.

    At the same time, Li Yue also felt that the world around him would become very slow with his explosive power.

    As if time has become solidified, only you can move normally in an extremely slow space.

    This feeling is actually not much different from the previous Li Yue using his own speed.

    But after he was wrapped in Shen Suli, he could feel more clearly about everything around him.

    In short, Li Yue, who is in the magic power, feels that everything is a little different from before, but he can''t say for a while.

    ¡­¡­

    "Is this the world of the Flash? Really fascinating!"

    Li Yue felt a little excited. He even looked back behind him and found a red lightning like an afterimage, which was right behind him.

    "Are you also showing red lightning? Or is it because you are using the anti-flashing power of reverse flash to show this color?"

    Li Yue looked at the red lightning trailing behind her, and she was a little unsure.

    At the same time, he suddenly remembered a sentence he had read when he didn''t gain super powers: the color left for speeders was not much!

    This sentence is used to ridicule. Each speeder has its own lightning color. Obviously, there are only so many colors. With the increasing number of speeders in DC, the lightning color left for them is naturally not left. too much.

    "Hey, it''s a pity that I don''t like red lightning too much. If it''s black lightning, it''s more handsome."

    Li Yue felt that the red lightning was not in line with his own aesthetic. He always thought that the black flash with black color was his favorite.

    "Wait? Am I blind?"

    And when Li Yue raised this idea, he was very surprised to find that the red lightning behind him was slowly changing colors.

    first slowly changed into a strange purple, and then really turned into a black and ink color.

    Of course, although the color is black, it is still lightning, after all, it still has a dazzling light that can be easily seen by people, making people seem to have some inexplicable fear.

    "Can you change the color of lightning at will?"

    Li Yue couldn''t believe that he was able to control the color of lightning with his own mind. In this case, Li Yue hadn''t seen it at all, so he was a bit stunned for a while.

    But this is also a good thing, Li Yue will not be too tangled.

    Then, Li Yue directly turned into a black lightning and rushed to the theater where he lived for the first time since he came to this world.

    ¡­¡­

    Li Yue, who uses the magic power, has increased his speed several times, and he can almost catch up with the speed when he was flying.

    It made him almost no more than a few seconds to reach the theater.

    He put the prop master Barry back to his lounge, and then instantly turned into a flash of lightning again.

    He did not want to disturb the life of Uncle John and others, so he did not disturb Uncle John.

    "Unfortunately, these magical forces are still too few! I must master the ability to simulate the magical force with the power of space as soon as possible, otherwise these magical forces will definitely be exhausted soon."

    Li Yue, who was running as a black lightning, clearly felt that the table tennis-sized magical power group in his body, which had also become black, had just shrunk in a few seconds.

    If there is no way to replenish it later, I am afraid that it will soon be consumed by myself.

    However, this is not the time when Li Yue should think about it. He quickly returned to the two Flashes.

    One time after another, it didn''t take more than ten seconds at all.

    "How do you also possess awesome power?"

    looked at Li Yue, who had returned and returned. At this time, there was a black force behind him, which made Flash Barry''s face change instantly.

    at the same time could not help but exclaimed in shock at Li Yue who appeared in front of him!

    He didn''t understand why Li Yue also possessed awesome power, and it was still black!

    From Barry''s point of view~www.novelhall.com~ The color of Divine Speed ??does not represent the speed of his master, but the character of his master.

    is like himself, the yellow lightning represents hope, and the red lightning flashes can represent cruelty and so on.

    Each speeder''s color will show different speeds because of different personalities.

    But the Flash knows that the black power of speed should never appear on a hero who guards the world!

    "Is he deceived by him, he is not a superhero guarding the world?"

    Barry couldn''t help raising this kind of speculation.

    "Oh, it''s just fast, you don''t need to make too much fuss!"

    Li Yue showed an indifferent smile on his face.

    "How? There should be some magical power in your body? Let''s go, now go to New York City with me. I will show you some friends. Maybe they can think of a way to help you return to the original universe!"

    Then, Li Yue continued to speak to the two.

    Then, regardless of whether they agreed or not, they took the lead to turn into a black lightning and ran towards New York City.

    "Cough, Mr. Barry, let''s keep up with him now!"

    Although there is not much magical power in the body, Xiao Shan is still very excited. He greets Bari next to him, and then turns into white lightning, chasing towards the figure of Li Yue!

    "Forget it, let''s check it out."

    The Flash watched the two disappear, and they could only helplessly turn into a yellow lightning, catching up!

    ¡­¡­

 ~ï¼š Sorry, leave for 1 day!

In the hand, the guest official please wait a moment, after the content is updated, you need to refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 v2 Chapter 384ï¼š Meet everyone

    Three lightnings with different colors are flying fast in various cities and roads.

    Their speed is so fast that ordinary people can hardly see it at all.

    And Li Yue is undoubtedly the fastest among these three lightnings.

    Even so, he was only half of his speed at this time, which is enough to allow Li Yue to lead with the other two figures.

    And Li Yue slowed down, just to keep up with the next two Flash, so he wouldn¡¯t lose it.

    After all, his purpose at this time is to take them back to the Stark Building in New York City, not to compete with them in speed.

    And Li Yue ran very easily, but he suffered the two Flashes behind him.

    They didn''t expect that Li Yue in front of him didn''t have the unskilled feeling of just gaining the magical power, as if they had acquired the magical power earlier.

    Looking at the proficiency of his magical power, it is far stronger than Xiaosheng, a rookie.

    Moreover, the two Xiaoshuang, when they were just fighting the flashback, the speed force in the body was absorbed by the flashback. At this time, the speed force in the body was not much left.

    So the speed of the two also dropped a lot, and could only barely follow behind Li Yue.

    The three of them trekked through the waters, traversed several cities, and finally arrived in New York City after ten minutes, and ran towards the Stark Building in the city center.

    ¡­¡­

    And at this moment, in the Stark Building, everyone gathered together.

    Tony, Banner and Reed are studying the special material energy they found from the wormhole, but they are not too anxious at this time.

    Because they had already received the information from Li Yue, they knew that those speeders had been found by Li Yue first.

    And Tony also asked Jarvis to call up the satellite image of the scene, everyone has watched the entire battle process.

    At this time, after watching the battle on the spot, until this time, they were still shocked by the few people who could run at a very fast speed.

    And Tony and others felt that this special energy detected by others and others had a direct relationship with their ability to have a speed far beyond ordinary people.

    And at this time, they were waiting for Li Yue to bring those two hurried people back.

    And Tony is even more eager to see the other party. He is very anxious to learn how the other party relies on this special energy to run at such a fast speed.

    At the same time, when they saw that Li Yue was able to run at such a fast speed and there was lightning around him, they felt very unbelievable.

    Tony and others understood that before today, although Li Yue also showed a speed far beyond ordinary people, but at that time, his body absolutely did not have that kind of black lightning.

    At this time, after seeing those who are speeding, Li Yue suddenly showed this ability, naturally let them understand that Li Yue is most likely to learn this special ability today.

    Therefore, everyone present was very curious, why Li Yue had only been in contact with those people for less than an hour, and even learned the other party''s special skills.

    "Sure enough, this guy Li Yue is a demon!"

    This is the idea in the hearts of people who have been in contact with Li Yue for a long time!

    They almost couldn''t understand how Li Yue''s evildoer did it.

    ¡­¡­

    Regardless of the thoughts in their minds at this time, Li Yue and the two big and one small Flash, after coming to New York City, galloped straight toward the Stark Building in the city center.

    In less than a few seconds, they came to the interior of the Stark Building.

    And Li Yue brought two Flashes directly to the top floor of the Stark Tower.

    Tony and others only felt that there was a sudden gust of wind screaming past them, and they would be uncomfortable blowing them unpreparedly.

    Fortunately, this is their meeting room. Unlike the office, there are a lot of paper materials, otherwise it is estimated that the wind will blow all over the ground.

    "I said, don''t you know to slow down early?"

    Tony gathered his hair blown by the wind, and looked angrily at the three people who suddenly appeared in the conference room.

    "No no no, you don''t understand Tony, this is the kind of momentum that speeders should have when they come out."

    Li Yue, who came to the conference room, looked at Tony with some anger, but didn''t feel his fault at all. Instead, he excusedly argued to Tony.

    "Fart! What kind of speeders should have the momentum, I think you are just for acting!"

    Tony is naturally very familiar with Li Yue''s character. He knows that Li Yue is just pretending to be.

    "Cough, let''s talk about them!"

    was exposed by Tony, Li Yue also felt a little embarrassed, so he coughed and turned to look at the two Flashes who were behind him, changing the subject.

    "Forget it, I am also curious, what the **** are you doing!"

    Tony clearly knew that Li Yue was shifting the subject, but he didn''t say much, but turned directly to look at the two figures wearing different red suits.

    looked curious and searching.

    ¡­¡­

    "Hello, my name is Barry Allen. It''s a Flash from another universe!"

    The Flash looked at everyone''s eyes and looked at himself, and hurriedly introduced himself to everyone.

    "Hello, my name is Barry Allen! Yes, I have the same name as him, and we have the same ability!"

    and the little flash on the side, after Barry introduced himself, pointed to himself and introduced it to everyone.

    "The Flash Barry Allen? Yes, the nickname is still pretty cool. Hello, I''m Iron Man Tony Stark! Nice to meet you~www.novelhall.com~ But you risked invading our universe, isn''t it What a glorious thing, I think our Justice League is necessary to ask you to understand the whole process of this matter."

    Hearing the introduction of the two Flashes, Tony is also the first to come in front of the two and introduce themselves to their saobao.

    At the same time, Tony also said that he wanted to make the two Flashes account for the intrusive invasion of their universe.

    Afterwards, everyone also introduced themselves to the two Flashes, and let the two Flashes get a general understanding of the situation of all members of their Justice League.

    Of course, this is just out of politeness.

    And then, it''s time to talk about the two Flashes suddenly entering the Marvel universe.

    After all, when someone suddenly comes to his universe to do things, no one will ignore them.

    What''s more, the responsibilities of Tony and Doctor Strange are to protect the safety of this earth.

    The sudden appearance of a few speeders is definitely something they cannot ignore!

    So for a time, the atmosphere in the meeting room was a little silent, and Tony and others, with extremely inspiring eyes, stared closely at the two Flashes, waiting for them to say something.

    "Well, this thing doesn''t blame me, I don''t understand what is going on, I just ran in with the other two Flash!"

    Faced with the searching eyes of everyone, Xiaoshuang could not bear it first, and said directly to the people that he didn''t know anything.

    wants to clarify his relationship with this matter.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 385ï¼š Monitor and anti-monitor

    "Cough, guys, just now we have talked to this gentleman named Li Yue about everything that has happened to us."

    Faced with the behavior of Flash, the Flash was naturally very speechless, but he still dared to speak to the people who were staring at him.

    "Huh? Li Yue, is he true?"

    Including Tony, after hearing Barry¡¯s words, he looked at Li Yue next to him, waiting for his explanation.

    "Well, yes, I asked them just now, this matter should not have a major relationship with them, but a mysterious person planned in secret, and there should be more than one person!"

    Feeling everyone''s gaze, Li Yue also nodded, indicating that this is indeed the case.

    At the same time, Li Yue also said all his guesses.

    "Mysterious man is secretly planning? Who is it? And there are two?"

    Tony heard Li Yue''s words, and his face suddenly became dignified. He didn''t know who the mysterious person Li Yue was talking about?

    But he knew that the mysterious person who could not even know the identity of Li Yue in a short time was definitely not a simple character.

    Moreover, what Li Yue said just now was two mysterious people, which gave Tony a bad hunch in his heart. He felt that someone secretly wanted to destroy his world.

    "I don''t quite know each other''s identity now, but I can be sure that those two people should not be people in our universe, but people in their universe!"

    Li Yue is also a little helpless. He still knows a lot about the Marvel world. Of course, his knowledge of comics is extremely limited, but he only knows some famous big events.

    As for the DC universe, Li Yue does not know too much about the hidden heroes and villains except the famous heroes and villains who have been filmed.

    Therefore, for a time, he was not sure who was responsible for the event of the speedster invasion of the Marvel World.

    But he also had a guess in his mind. Perhaps the two mysterious people were probably the monitors and anti-monitors who had appeared in the DC American drama.

    After all, these two people have great power. If they can break the barriers of the DC universe and the Marvel universe, it can be said to be in the past.

    And these two people seem to be dead rivals, and can also correspond to the completely opposite messages in the Flash and Flashback Brain.

    It''s just that Li Yue doesn''t know much about it, because he just saw the plot of the sixth season of Lightning just started before he traversed, so he didn''t understand the plot afterwards.

    Similarly, he has no idea what happened to the wireless earth crisis that paved the way when the dramas of the last season of the DC American drama were linked.

    After all, the linkage of the Wireless Earth Crisis will not be broadcast until half of the Flash 6 season.

    And Li Yue, who had already come to the Marvel Universe at that time, naturally had not seen it.

    ¡­¡­

    It''s just that it''s useless even if Li Yue can be sure that the two mysterious people are monitoring and anti-monitoring.

    Because Li Yue didn''t know exactly why they had caused such an incident.

    Therefore, Li Yue felt that he still had to ask something in the Flash!

    Thinking of this, Li Yue didn''t hesitate and asked directly to Lightning: "Barry Allen, how much do you know about the man named the watcher in your universe?"

    "What? Was Li Yuexian the monitor you just said? How do you know him... Wait, don''t you guess that he planned this in secret?"

    The lightning man Barry heard Li Yue''s inquiry, and the expression on his face changed and changed in an instant!

    first doubts, then doubts, and finally unbelievable.

    "If it is him, it is indeed very possible!"

    The Flash also recalled the events after the appearance of the watchman, and since the watchman appeared last time, he mentioned a crisis that all the earth would suffer.

    And according to the monitors, in that crisis, you will die, but only you can save the earth in all parallel universes.

    And this matter has been bothering Barry during this time. After all, no one can face it calmly after knowing that he is dying.

    And Barry, as a Flash, can also ignore the fear of death.

    But even if he couldn¡¯t face it, the Flash knew that if only he died, he could save everyone, and he wouldn¡¯t hesitate.

    It was just that he could not imagine how his wife and relatives would grieve after his death.

    ¡­¡­

    "Mr. Li Yue, I don¡¯t know how you know the monitor, but I can only tell you that we don¡¯t know much about him. We only know that he has been planning something to meet the coming crisis. !"

    Afterwards, Barry didn''t hide anything, and told all the information he knew about the monitors and anti-monitors to Li Yue.

    At the same time, after thinking about the Flash, Barry also discovered that what is happening now may actually be related to the monitor.

    It''s just that Barry also didn''t understand why the watcher guided himself and the reverse flash and another small flash on the earth into the strange universe.

    After all, if he cannot return to the original universe, who should stand up to confront when the crisis is coming?

    At this time, the Flash, the first thought was how to save the universe if he could not sacrifice heaven.

    After listening to the information about the monitor, Li Yue was also more certain that the planner behind this incident was probably the monitor.

    And another anti-monitor, should only intervene in order to stop the monitor''s plan!

    "Barry, what are you thinking?"

    However, Li Yue looked at Barry after talking about the watcher and fell into contemplation~www.novelhall.com~ couldn''t help but ask him.

    "Well, I was thinking, if I can''t return to my universe in the future or for a long time, then who will save the crisis?"

    Barry heard Li Yue''s inquiry, but did not think of concealment, but directly expressed his thoughts, and a look of anxiety in the expression began to appear.

    "I don''t think you need to be so anxious, because if all this is planned by the monitor, he will naturally not let you stay in our universe when the crisis comes, so it is estimated that soon, he will give you a reminder again."

    "And his next prompt may be to tell you how to leave this universe, so you can wait for him to appear next time!"

    Li Yue did not expect that the Flash was actually worried about this, and could not help but admire him. Sure enough, not everyone can be called a superhero.

    And like the Flash, who can dedicate their lives to other people, it can definitely be called a true hero.

    Unfortunately, Li Yue remembered that he had heard a ridiculous flash man in his previous life: "Little Flash sacrifices to heaven, mana is boundless!"

    And it is said that in every major event in DC, as soon as the Flash dies, it is then time for the decent to start overturning.

    I don¡¯t know what happened to the infinite earth crisis. Is it really necessary for the death of the Flash to save the world?

    Li Yue was a little skeptical about this, and he even thought, if he had the opportunity, could he go to the universe where the Flash is located to see for himself, what is the situation of the infinite crisis of the earth!

    ¡­¡­

 ~ï¼š Cough, push one of my other books!

    @@

    Because the author is relatively poor recently, he has opened a new book about Marvel.

    ¡¾The cranial demon in Marvel¡¿

    hasn''t signed yet, so please help me to collect it, and the big guy who has a recommendation ticket to vote, thank you!

    @@

    In the hand, the guest official please wait a moment, after the content is updated, you need to refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 v2 Chapter 386ï¼š Go to the universe again

    At this time, things are basically clear, it should be the monitor who made the ghost.

    However, everyone, including Li Yue and Flash Barry, didn''t understand the purpose of planning this.

    "Li Yue, if it is really all the things that the person you said did, then can our universe allow outsiders to invade casually?"

    At this time, Tony doesn''t care what the monitor''s purpose is. What he cares about is that the other party has this ability, can it not invade his universe at any time.

    And from the fact that the other party can open the barriers of the two universes, it can be seen that the other party has strong strength.

    Although he didn''t want to admit it in his heart, Tony knew that the opponent''s strength could crush them.

    Of course, Tony still has confidence in Li Yue''s strength. After all, Li Yue is also a strong man who can easily travel through the universe.

    However, this matter still sounded the alarm in Tony''s heart. He felt that he could not settle down to the status quo, although there is no danger of destroying the earth on the earth now.

    But no one can guarantee that the future will be as stable as this time.

    And Tony originally thought that his strength at this time was already able to withstand most of the earth crisis, but after this incident, Tony understood that he needed to defend, not just from the crisis of the universe.

    There are other universes staring at this universe.

    And those who can break through the barriers of the universe are basically very powerful existences. If the other party arrives, they and others can''t stop it.

    So Tony prepared that for the next period of time, he had to start developing the latest steel armor.

    At the same time, his super ability to control the magnetic field should also step up to develop some powerful moves.

    ...

    "I think the other party should not be able to come to our universe easily, otherwise the other party will not need to use Barry Allen to achieve his purpose."

    Facing Tony''s worries, Li Yue comforted everyone.

    However, at this time, Li Yue also had some sense of crisis in his mind. There was the extinction crisis mentioned by Dr. Kiwi before, and then characters from the DC universe invaded.

    This made Li Yue feel that something unpredictable is likely to happen next.

    Although he is confident in his own strength, no one knows how many extremely powerful there are in the vast universe.

    So before the crisis comes, Li Yue wants to improve his strength as much as possible to cope with the coming crisis.

    "Okay, now we don¡¯t know what the other party¡¯s purpose is. So, you arrange for two Barry to live here and wait for the other party¡¯s latest instructions."

    Although Li Yue also felt the crisis was coming, he naturally could not show it on his face.

    After all, if even he becomes unconfident, then other people are even more unconfident.

    "Huh? Li Yue, do you want to leave the earth now?"

    Tony heard Li Yue''s words and nodded subconsciously, but then felt something wrong.

    Li Yue just asked them to look after these two people from other universes, and he didn''t seem to mean to stay!

    This made Tony puzzled that this kind of thing had happened. Why did Li Yue still have a mind to travel to the universe.

    "Well, that''s right, I''m going to get some things back in the universe!"

    Li Yue didn''t hide it, and said that he was going to the universe now.

    "Go to the universe to fetch something? What fetch is so anxious!"

    Tony was curious, what made Li Yue so eager to get it, and even put aside what happened at this time.

    "Things that can enhance my strength..."

    ...

    That''s right, Li Yue is now preparing to "take" something in the universe that can enhance his strength.

    If Li Yue wants to increase his strength quickly, it is naturally very easy.

    After all, Li Yue is still very familiar with the position of the infinite gems in the universe.

    The easiest to obtain is the power gem. The other two reality gems and soul gems are a bit difficult at this time.

    The soul gem needs to sacrifice his beloved, not to mention that Li Yue will never do it, even if he wants to do it, he does not know who is his beloved in this universe.

    Regarding Louise, Li Yue just likes it, and he still can''t reach the level of love.

    The reality gem has not yet appeared, and it will not appear until the nine nations overlap.

    Therefore, Li Yue at this time can only take the power gem as his goal.

    However, Li Yue''s goal is only the power gem. After all, it is the power gem that can increase the most strength.

    Now, Li Yue decided to immediately set off for the gems of strength in the universe to enhance his strength.

    Moreover, Li Yue also wanted to go to Nidaweixing where the dwarves belonged, and let dwarf king Ai Cui build an armor capable of increasing strength for himself.

    Although the Zhenjin suit is relatively light and very sturdy, it cannot enhance Li Yue''s strength.

    The targets of Li Yue''s future battles are probably opponents who can destroy Zhenjin''s suit.

    So Li Yue is ready to get a set of armor that can increase his strength, like the destroyer armor of Odin, and the armor like Sol''s armor.

    By the way, Li Yue also wanted Odin to help increase. This kind of battle armor will allow Li Yue''s strength to increase again.

    ...

    "Okay, don''t worry, I shouldn''t be able to get back in a long time."

    Looking at everyone''s eyes, Li Yue could only continue to speak.

    His purpose at this time is very clear, and he has the ability to transmit instantly, naturally it will not take long to complete what he needs to do.

    If there is no accident, Li Yue feels that he can''t even use it for a day, and he can do all these things himself.

    "Okay~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yue, you can go for it, we will be optimistic about these two guys!"

    And Tony also understands that Li Yue is trying to become stronger to deal with the upcoming danger, so even if they can''t help now, naturally, they can''t drag Li Yue behind.

    Tony also knows that Li Yue let two Barry Allen live with them just to make them optimistic about each other. After all, people from different worlds still can''t let them run around outside.

    Moreover, the key to this matter depends on how the Flash Barry will get a response later.

    Only then will they know what the other party is planning.

    "So, I will leave the earth now and go to the universe, goodbye everyone!"

    After the matter was explained, Li Yue didn''t want to delay any more, and decided to leave the earth immediately, go to the universe, and go to the Morag star to get the power gem.

    As soon as his thoughts moved, Li Yue disappeared directly on the earth.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 387ï¼š The disappearing power gem

    80 million years ago.

    The Tenjin group used power gems to fight hostile universe-level civilizations, but they were gradually controlled by the power of the gems.

    In order to get rid of the control of the power gem, the Tenjin group placed it in the universe spirit ball and placed it in the arch temple of the planet Morag.

    It is for this reason that the Power Gem has been stored on the Morag planet since then.

    The number of people coveting the power gem is innumerable. They all want to get the power gem to control the powerful power.

    Some people, however, only care about obtaining the Cosmic Spirit Ball, and can use it in exchange for extremely generous rewards.

    Peter Quill is just such a person.

    A few days ago, the long-abandoned planet Morag star ushered in an uninvited guest, it was Peter Quill, also known as the star lord.

    The reason why he appears here is because he has received a task, a task that can make a fortune instantly if he can complete it.

    This kind of mission is exactly the favorite of cosmic predators such as Xingjue.

    What the other party needs is to find something called the universe spirit ball.

    Xingjue does not understand the role of this thing called the universe spirit ball. He does not want to understand these. He only knows that if he can find this thing first, he can get a generous reward.

    Because of this, he came to a place full of ruins, which had been deserted for many years, and there were only many animals like small lizards.

    The purpose is to obtain the cosmic spirit ball stored on this planet.

    As a result, as he thought, he successfully won the universe spirit ball, and was ready to take it away from Morag, to find the mission issuer in exchange for reward.

    But as he was about to leave, a group of uninvited guests suddenly attacked.

    They are the people of the Kerry Empire, who also came to find the universe spirit ball.

    It''s just that they are naturally different from the purpose of Star Lord, because their boss is Ronan, the accuser of the Kerry Empire.

    And Ronan wanted to get the cosmic spirit ball, but because the bully suddenly found him a while ago, and reached a deal with him.

    Hegemony needs him to help find the cosmic spirit ball, and Hegemony will destroy Shandal star for him.

    Although Xingjue is just an earth man, there is no powerful force in his body, but he has learned many fighting skills in decades of cosmic life.

    After some less thrilling battle, Xingjue escaped the hunt of the Cree and successfully left Molag Star with the universe spirit ball.

    And ready to bypass his boss''s courage, go to Shandal Star alone, and trade with the middleman, he is the reward for preparing to swallow this mission alone.

    ...

    And a few days later, Li Yue came to the planet Morag.

    "Is this Morag? It''s as desolate as in the movie!"

    According to his own memory, Li Yue used the teleportation ability to come to the abandoned planet of Morag, and looked at the surrounding silence, and it seemed that Morag was full of building ruins everywhere.

    He remembered that there was a special detector used in the movie. When shining on the ruins of Morag, it will show the prosperity of Morag before it.

    From those scenes, it can also be seen that the race living on Morag is almost exactly the same as human beings, and the technology is much higher than that of the Marvel universe at this time.

    It is a pity that no matter how powerful the race is, it will be wiped out by time in unknown years.

    This is undoubtedly the case of Morragh, which has now become a ruin.

    "Forget it, it''s still important to do the right thing!"

    After sighing in Li Yue''s heart, he was ready to find the gem of strength he needed.

    He knew that it was less than 13 years at this time, and the Power Gem should be placed on the planet intact, so he was not in a hurry.

    However, just a few steps away, Li Yue felt a little wrong, because there were some relatively new signs of destruction in the surrounding ruins.

    "What''s going on? Has anyone been here before? But how is this possible?"

    Looking at the fighting traces and messy footprints that haven''t disappeared yet, Li Yue is dazed at the moment.

    He quickly came to the room with the gem of power, only to find that there was only one protective device shining with white light still in operation, and the contents were long gone.

    "Lying trough, who came here so early to take the power gem?"

    Li Yue was very angry in his heart. He didn''t expect that the power gem that could have been easily obtained was somehow not long ago.

    This made Li Yue a little unacceptable.

    But for a while, Li Yue couldn''t be sure who took the power gem. If it was the fool of Star Lord, it would be a bit bad if it was a tyrant.

    Without the destruction of power gems, Li Yue can also be sure that he can easily defeat him.

    But if you let the tyrant get the power gem, then I am afraid that you may not be able to defeat him.

    ...

    Li Yue was a little helpless, and how the story began to change dramatically.

    It stands to reason that he has been staying on the earth before. He has not been in the universe and should not change the plot in the universe.

    But I didn''t expect that the time when the power gem was taken away was a few years earlier.

    What caused all this, Li Yue can only think of tyrants.

    Because only the Tyrant was destroyed, before the Zitaris were sent to invade the earth, they knew the earth. Only he can trigger the story about the gem of power early.

    But Li Yue still didn''t understand that at that time, he hadn''t appeared before the tyrant, why did it still affect the tyrant.

    "Forget it, now that the Power Gem has been taken first, then I should go to Nidawixing to find the Dwarf King first."

    So far, Li Yue had no choice. He went to Shandal Star to see who got the power gem.

    But he decided to go to Nidaweixing first to find a dwarf king to build a pair of armor. He said, anyway, this should not take long~www.novelhall.com~ Moreover, Li Yue also wants to do more preparations to avoid this The power gem has been obtained by the tyrant.

    If you encounter a hegemony with a power gem, you will probably fight the opponent for the power gem.

    Therefore, increasing his own strength is the main purpose of Li Yue at this time.

    After all, he is very afraid of the bully with power protection.

    Although, at this time, the tyrant should not have created infinite gloves that can use power gems arbitrarily, but if the tyrants are embedded with the power gem on his big sword, it can also exert its power.

    "Forget it, don''t want to do so much, maybe things are not as serious as I imagined, the Power Gem is probably not in the hands of the Domineering at this time, then I naturally have the opportunity to get the Power Jewel before the Domineering."

    Li Yue could only comfort himself in this way, and then did not stay on the Morag star without the power gem, but disappeared instantly and went to Nidawei star!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 388ï¼š Ai Cuis embarrassment

    Above Nidawi, the dwarves are living as usual.

    The sudden appearance of Li Yue surprised the Dwarf King.

    The Dwarf King was very impressed with Li Yue, because the last time he saw Li Yue''s mortal body, he was able to control a king-level weapon made of Ulu metal.

    And his strength seems to surpass Sol, which makes the dwarf king feel incredible.

    "Brother Li Yue, why did you come alone this time? Why didn''t Sol come with you?"

    After seeing Li Yue, the dwarf Wang Ju condescended and looked at Li Yue in front of him, and then found that it was Li Yue himself that came over this time, and Sol did not follow.

    So the dwarf asked Li Yue with some curiosity.

    "Sol is still on the earth at this time, Brother Ai Cui, I will just say that the purpose of my coming here is for your help!"

    Because of the height, Li Yue can only look up at the dwarf king in front of him, feeling a little unaccustomed.

    But Li Yue didn''t care, he said directly to the dwarf king, ready to tell the purpose of his coming.

    "Need my help? What help? I will only build weapons. If you need to fight, Brother Li Yue, you should go to Sol for help!"

    The Dwarf King was a little puzzled, and Li Yue came to help him this time.

    "Uh, of course, I didn''t ask you for help when I came here. I need you to build a suit for me."

    Li Yue was a little speechless. How could the Dwarf King think of fighting, but he still explained.

    "Build a pair of armor?"

    The dwarf king stared at Li Yue with some good eyes, and his voice was also surprised.

    "Yes, it is to build a pair of armor for me, and it is best to increase my strength."

    Li Yue replied affirmatively.

    "However, without the consent of Lord Odin, I can''t decide."

    The dwarf king was a bit embarrassed at this time.

    They enjoy Asgard''s asylum and live here without dispute, so naturally they must obey Odin''s orders.

    The reason why Li Yue built weapons last time was because Odin agreed.

    But at this time, Li Yue came alone, and without Odin''s consent, the Dwarf King was naturally embarrassed.

    ...

    "Relax, Brother Aitri, I''m here just to inform you first, prepare the materials needed to build the armor later. I will go to Asgard now and get Odin''s consent."

    Of course, Li Yue also understands the suffering of the Dwarf King, so he does not care about the embarrassment of the Dwarf King.

    And Li Yue dare to come directly to inform the Dwarf King that he is ready to build all the matters of the battle armor, naturally there is a strong confidence to get Odin''s consent.

    Not to mention that he and Thor are good friends, even if they look at their almost equal strength with Odin, Odin will not refuse his simple request.

    After all, Odin has always hoped that Li Yue can come forward at Asgard''s dusk of the gods, help Sol calm down everything and save Asgard.

    Therefore, Li Yue is confident that Odin will never embarrass himself in such insignificant things.

    "Haha, Brother Li Yue, why didn''t you say it earlier? That''s all. I''ll prepare all the materials now. When you come back, we will start to build a warframe for you."

    "And Brother Li Yue, don''t worry, build the armor for you, I will definitely use the best materials we have here!"

    When the Dwarf King heard Li Yue''s words, the embarrassed expression disappeared instantly, and he smiled brightly at Li Yue.

    "Okay, I will go to Asgard now to find Lord Odin. This should not take much time, so we will see you later."

    So far, Li Yue was ready to rush to Asgard to meet Odin as soon as possible.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that I was going to meet Odin twice in a day. I knew I had mentioned it to Odin directly before I left."

    Although Li Yue thought about this in his mind, he also understood that he did not expect so many things to happen today.

    Later, Li Yue directly used his abilities and disappeared in Nidaweixing instantly.

    "Hey, guys move, we''re here again!"

    After the Dwarf King watched Li Yue disappear instantly, he turned directly to the hundreds of dwarves on Nidaweixing and began to get busy.

    ...

    On Asgard¡¯s Rainbow Bridge, which was repaired today, Heimdall was holding a long sword in his hands and closed his eyes as if he were asleep.

    However, the next moment he suddenly opened his eyes, and the long sword in his hand was instantly lifted by him, aiming at the position next to it and chopping off.

    "Cough, Heimdall, is that how you welcome friends?"

    Li Yue, who had just appeared in Asgard, escaped from Heimdall with a long sword, but said helplessly.

    "Sorry, Mr. Li Yue, I thought an enemy invaded..."

    Heimdall relieved himself when he heard Li Yue''s familiar voice.

    Then he stood up with his sword, and said sorry to Li Yue.

    But this matter should not blame Heimdall, because his eyes can see everything in the Nine Realms, but someone came to Asgard without his awareness, and he will naturally react so intensely.

    He had no time to think about who was coming, or even if he knew who he was, he would have to wield the sword in his hand.

    This is his duty as the guardian of Asgard.

    "Forget it, I came here this time to have something to see His Royal Highness."

    Li Yue did not care about these little things with Heimdall, and directly spoke to him about the purpose of this visit.

    Li Yue naturally has the ability to teleport directly to Odin, but he cannot do that, because this behavior is no different than provoking the other party.

    This can be seen from the reaction of Heimdall just now, even he can''t ignore someone who appears beside him instantly, let alone Odin, who is still the Lord of the Nine Realms at this time.

    So Li Yue can only teleport to the Rainbow Bridge, showing a gesture that I have no malicious intention towards Asgard.

    "Mr. Li Yue~www.novelhall.com~ You can come directly to see me!"

    Before Heimdall spoke, Odin''s majestic voice came from the air.

    But Odin had already felt that Li Yue had come to Asgard.

    "Mr. Li Yue, please!"

    Heimdall also obeyed Odin''s words and asked Li Yue to go to Odin''s palace by himself.

    "Oh, I''m past Heimdall first. But when I come next time, you have to see clearly, don''t greet me in the same way as before!"

    Li Yue didn''t feel the slightest surprise that Odin knew he had come naturally. Before going to Odin Palace, Li Yue joked to Heimdall.

    At this time, Li Yue was not in a hurry, but slowly walked towards the palace where Odin was.

    After a few minutes, I came to the front of the Odin Palace. Afterwards, without hesitation, I stepped directly into the palace!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 389ï¼š gets agreement

    At this time, Odin was sitting on the luxurious throne as usual. Although it seemed to be a late old man, his body was exuding a strong momentum all the time.

    At the moment, Odin, although there is no change on the face, but he is also very puzzled in his heart, he does not understand why Li Yue returned.

    And this time, he only came to meet himself, without his son Sol.

    This made Odin puzzled. He didn''t understand what happened when Li Yue came.

    "Have seen His Royal Highness."

    Li Yue came to the palace and first greeted Odin.

    "Mr. Li Yue, you are a friend of Sol, so naturally you don''t have to pay much courtesy. But, I don''t know why I came to see me this time?"

    Odin bowed his hands, and his tone was approachable, as if he was just talking with his son''s friends.

    But Odin did not turn around, but directly asked Li Yue''s purpose of coming this time.

    "His Highness Odin, I don''t hide from you. I came here to ask for permission from His Highness. I want the dwarves to help me build a set of armor that can increase strength."

    In the face of Odin''s inquiry, Li Yue had nothing to hide. Anyway, he came here just for this matter, so naturally he spoke straight.

    "Oh? Do you need to build a suit of armor? And need to increase your strength?"

    Hearing Li Yue''s words, Odin finally had a touch of emotion on his face, but he was just curious.

    Odin naturally knows what Li Yue said.

    If there is no need to create ordinary armor, Li Yue directly said that he needs a armor that can enhance his strength, which makes Odin very puzzled.

    Because Odin naturally can feel Li Yue''s strength at this time, almost no less than himself at this time, even if he is fighting with Li Yue, Odin does not know whether he can finally win.

    However, at this time, people with such strong strength came to ask for a pair of armor that could enhance their strength, which had to make Odin very puzzled.

    Because he knows that if someone who is extremely confident in his own strength, he will naturally not urgently need something that can enhance his strength.

    For example, Odin, in order to allow Sol to grow up, he easily gave up the destroyer armor he used before.

    That''s because he feels that with his strength, even without the assistance of Destroyer''s Warframe, he can easily defeat any opponent.

    At this time, Li Yue needed the assistance of the Warframe. That was because he had no confidence in his own strength at this time. He felt that he might not be able to defeat his enemies.

    It is exactly this way that makes Odin more curious, who is actually able to make Li Yue who is similar to his own strength feel threatened.

    ...

    "Mr. Li Yue, it¡¯s easy to say that you are my son¡¯s friend. I can naturally make an exception for the dwarves to build a new armor for you, and I can also spend some divine power for your armor. Increase it to make it more powerful."

    "It''s just, I''m a little curious. Why are you so eager to build a stronger armor for yourself? Is it because you have encountered an unbeatable enemy?"

    After turning his mind, Odin did not hesitate, he directly agreed to the fact that Li Yue could build a battle armor, and he directly said that he could increase Li Yue''s new battle armor.

    However, Odin questioned Li Yue doubtfully, who in the end made him feel threatened.

    "In this case, I would like to thank His Highness Odin first!"

    Li Yue first said thanks to Odin.

    "Your Highness is right. Someone really made me feel threatened. I wonder if you know the Thanos of the Titans?"

    Subsequently, Li Yue did not hesitate, and directly said the name of the bully.

    "Is that Thanos dedicated to destroying the general life of the universe? I naturally know. But as far as I know, his strength should not threaten you, right?"

    Odin heard that Li Yue had spoken out, and he remembered the purple bald head in his heart.

    Although Odin has not left Asgard for a long time, he knows a lot about the various things that have happened in the universe.

    It''s just that in recent years, feeling that his limit is approaching, Odin has not paid too much attention to other things, just to be able to train his son Sol, can assume the important task of leading Asgard.

    However, at this time, hearing Li Yue say that he was the one who made Li Yue feel crisis, which made Odin more puzzled.

    From the perspective of Odin, although Thanos is very strong, if he tries his best, he can still defeat the opponent.

    From this point of view, Li Yue at this time should also be able to defeat the other party, but why does Li Yue say so now!

    ...

    "It is true that although Thanos''s strength is strong, it still does not make me feel threatened. It''s just that today I went to Morragh to find the power gem, but found that the power gem was gone."

    "And as far as I know, there are many people who want to get the power gem, and Thanos is one of them. If the power gem doesn''t fall into his hands at this time, I still have a chance to grab it."

    "But if it has already fallen into Thanos'' hands, then Thanos, who has the power gem, even me, now has little confidence to beat the other side."

    Later, Li Yue spoke slowly about his concerns.

    However, he omitted the fact that the Flash was suddenly coming to this universe, and behind them was the fact that there was a very powerful man named a watcher planning in secret.

    "Power gem?"

    When Odin heard the power gem, his face no longer remained calm, but seemed to be caught in memory.

    When he fought against Nine Realms, he learned that if he collected six infinite gems, he could have the power to easily control the entire universe.

    This made Odin longing for it, so he embarked on the road of collecting infinite gems.

    But later, when he learned that he had to dedicate his beloved if he wanted to get the soul gem, he gave up helplessly.

    And put the space gem in his hand on the earth.

    At this time, Odin also felt a bad feeling when he heard Li Yue say that the power gem was taken away.

    It is said that the Power Gem possesses endless and powerful power~www.novelhall.com~ As long as it has it, it can easily destroy a planet.

    However, the power gem represents infinite power, and naturally no one can easily use it.

    People with weak strength can''t bear the backlash of the power gem. If you want to control it, you can only be instantly destroyed by the power of the power gem.

    The strength of Thanos should be able to barely use the power gem.

    If the gem of power really came into his hands, it was really a cosmic disaster.

    "I didn''t expect this to be the case. Hey, if the Power Gem really fell into the hands of Thanos, I''m afraid it would be difficult to stop him from carrying out his crazy plan."

    "So, Mr. Li Yue, please be sure to get back the power gem and don''t let it fall into the hands of others, and you can tell me any help you need."

    Soon, Odin recovered, but at this time, he wanted Li Yue to resolve everything.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 390ï¼š Build Warframe

    In the end, Odin agreed without a surprise to build the Warframe, and he asked Li Yue to come back to him after building.

    He will use his divine power to enchant Li Yue''s newest armor, which can further enhance the strength of the armor.

    And Li Yue will not refuse naturally, after bidding farewell to Odin, he once again directly teleported to Nidaweixing.

    Li Yue didn''t spend much time on this trip to Asgard, even less than an hour.

    However, when he came to Nidawi Star again, the dwarf king had prepared the dwarves with all the materials needed to build the armor.

    "Haha, Brother Li Yue, you came back so soon, how about, did Lord Odin agree?"

    After watching Li Yue return, the dwarf king quickly came to Li Yue and asked Li Yue with a smile on his face.

    "Of course, King Odin has agreed, you can rest assured this time!"

    Facing the inquiry of the dwarf king, Li Yue also smiled and replied.

    "Haha, I knew that Brother Li Yue you can do it. Well, since this is the case, we are now ready to start making the armor you need."

    The dwarf king laughed for a while, and then he was ready to start making battle armor for Li Yue.

    To be honest, the dwarf king has long been eager to make warframes and weapons. They live in a place where no outsiders come, and they can only boring some ordinary weapons every day.

    As for the great job of using the top materials to make weapons, they can''t catch it once in a hundred years.

    The most recent time was the last time Li Yue and Sol came to forge weapons.

    At this time, the top armor for Li Yue was made again, and the Dwarf King naturally felt very itchy.

    As a dwarf blacksmith, they are most proud of their ability to forge more powerful weapons and armor.

    And the powerful weapons they create must also be handed over to a powerful person who can control those weapons. Because only the strong can exert the power of those weapons.

    And Li Yue is undoubtedly such a strong man, so this time he can build a battle armor for Li Yue. The dwarf king is even more excited than Li Yue.

    "Okay, let''s start now."

    Li Yue is also very much looking forward to the battle armor to be built for himself.

    So now he naturally has no objections.

    ...

    However, although the Dwarf King has already prepared all the necessary materials, but like building weapons, it also requires molds to build armor.

    Therefore, Li Yue can only design the style of the armor he needs as soon as possible at the request of the dwarf king, and then let the dwarves make molds.

    The armor that Li Yue built this time has not changed much, and it is also a silver-and-white armor.

    It''s just that compared to the Zhenjin suit, Li Yue''s armor is thicker and more metallic.

    And the dwarf king designed the style of the armor in Li Yue, and some mysteriously said to Li Yue that after the armor was created, it would definitely bring unexpected surprise to Li Yue.

    Li Yue didn''t know what the unexpected surprise the Dwarf King said, but he still looked forward to it.

    It took almost an hour to complete the mold making. But Li Yue didn''t feel too slow.

    After all, armor is different from weapons, and it is understandable that the mold is more complicated to manufacture.

    However, after an hour of waiting, everything was finally ready to be completed.

    And now, it''s time to start preparing for Li Yue to build a battle armor.

    "Brother Li Yue, you should remember the last time you built a weapon. This time is similar to the last time. When I let you inject energy into the armor, you use your strongest power to complete the build. Into your energy."

    Before the dwarf king began to build, he did not forget to ask Li Yue to pay attention to the matters again.

    Of course, this is because this matter is indeed very important.

    Only when Li Yue''s energy is injected into the well-built battle armor can the battle armor be better matched with Li Yue. Like the previous weapon, Li Yue can even let it appear in his own hands out of thin air.

    "Relax, I understand."

    Li Yue naturally nodded affirmatively, reassuring the Dwarf King.

    ...

    Soon, the silver-white Ulu metal raw material has been placed in the furnace, and everything else has been prepared, just waiting to turn on the furnace, and then use the energy of a neutron star to melt Ulu metal.

    "Brother Li Yue, then I will start now!"

    After everything was ready, the dwarf Wang Ai Cui stood in front of the switch, and before turning on the furnace switch, he did not forget to turn back and say something to Li Yue.

    Then, without waiting for Li Yue to answer, the dwarf king suddenly opened the furnace switch.

    In an instant, the star ring surrounded by the neutron star directly worked. During the rotation of the star ring, the energy of the entire neutron star was also condensed into a huge beam of energy by a special device.

    The beam of energy surged into the furnace, and the temperature in the furnace rose to hundreds of millions of degrees Celsius in an instant.

    Even Li Yue, who stood more than ten meters beside the furnace, could clearly feel the hot temperature in the furnace.

    However, the furnace is the most advanced forging tool for the dwarves.

    Almost all the heat is concentrated together to melt Ulu metal, and not much heat can be poured out.

    In just a few seconds, the Ulu metal material was slowly melted by the hot temperature.

    The Dwarf King has been waiting for this moment for a long time. Without any hesitation, he took out the prepared mold and poured the Ulu metal that had been melted into a magma-like color directly into the mold.

    Soon, the pouring of the mold was completed by the dwarf king.

    Immediately afterwards, the Ulu metal that entered the mold quickly cooled down. The dwarf king also directly raised his right hand and hit the mold fiercely.

    Wow...

    The mold is not a very strong material ~ www.novelhall.com ~ easily smashed by the dwarf king.

    Immediately afterwards, silver-white objects of various sizes were dropped, which did not seem to be a complete set of armor, just like a pile of broken waste materials.

    Li Yue didn''t even understand how the war armor he needed to build could look like this. It was totally a bunch of parts. How would he wear them on himself?

    Although Li Yue was very puzzled in his heart, he naturally understood that the Dwarf King was professional, and he made these things, not just a pile of broken parts.

    Maybe something unexpected will happen in a while.

    "Brother Li Yue, right now, hurry to deliver your energy to them, and you must imagine your own armor in your heart."

    However, Li Yue''s doubts, the Dwarf King naturally did not know, and he had no time to control what Li Yue thought at this time. He turned directly and yelled anxiously at Li Yue.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 391ï¼š Try on the armor

    "Relax, I understand."

    Although Li Yue didn''t know how to become his armor after this scattered parts.

    But the matter has come to this point, coupled with the call of the dwarf king, Li Yue can not care about other things.

    He directly mobilized the space energy in his body, and then formed a beam of energy shining with blue light, directly towards the pile of silver-white metal on the ground.

    Suddenly, those silver-white objects enveloped by blue energy slowly began to float and left the ground.

    The pile of parts slowly spread out to the surroundings, and moved slowly in the air, as if to gather together.

    Looking at the situation in front of him, Li Yue also suddenly realized that these parts now seemed to be slowly forming the armor he needed.

    Suddenly Li Yue remembered what the Dwarf King just said. He wanted Li Yue to think about his armor.

    At this moment, this is the reason.

    This also made Li Yue feel relieved that the dwarf Wang really did not flicker himself.

    Then, Li Yue, who understood these, no longer hesitated and began to release his space energy with all his strength.

    And in my heart, I tried harder to think about my armor.

    After obtaining space gems, Li Yue will naturally not hold treasures and use them.

    So after using space gems for cultivation, the space energy in Li Yue''s mind is almost increasing sharply at the moment, and the majestic space energy is almost condensed into substance.

    At this moment, Li Yue released it with all his strength, and then gathered on those parts of the armor, and instantly formed a dreamlike blue light group like the ocean.

    Then, after Li Yue continued to pour energy again, the blue light cluster suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance.

    In the eyes of the surrounding dwarves, the light emitted by this small blue light group was even more dazzling than the neutron star at this moment.

    But the blue light does not make people''s eyes feel any discomfort. Everyone can easily see that in the blue light group, the parts of different sizes floating in it are slowly moving. , And eventually formed a set of silver-white armor.

    Although the armor is made of metal, it doesn''t look too heavy at all. And there is a special sense of domineering.

    There are clearly visible stripes on the armor, and they cross each other, forming diamond-shaped silver-white chips on the surface of the armor.

    And this is not a decorative pattern, because this set of armor is composed of diamond chips of almost the same size except for a few key parts.

    Despite this, there is no gap at all where the wafers are joined, and there seems to be a special kind of energy that is tightly connecting them.

    "Well, yes, almost exactly what I imagined."

    Looking at the pile of debris enveloped by the space energy light cluster, in his imagination, slowly forming what he thought in his heart, Li Yue was also very happy.

    ...

    The time passed slowly. The time for injecting energy into the armor this time has far exceeded the time when Li Yue injected energy into the weapon last time.

    However, Li Yue will naturally not feel anxious, anyway, his energy at this time is almost inexhaustible, and naturally he is not afraid of being absorbed by this pair of armor.

    Moreover, Li Yue wished that this pair of armor could absorb more of his energy.

    Because he has just discovered it, the armor enveloped in energy at this time, after absorbing his own space energy, the armor has begun to flash a blue arc.

    The armor shrouded in blue lightning makes people feel more domineering and mysterious, which makes Li Yue look forward to how handsome he will be after wearing him.

    Just under Li Yue''s full effort to release space energy, the Warframe also quickly absorbed the space energy released by Li Yue.

    Subsequently, the blue arcs surrounding the armor were rapidly increasing.

    Finally, after half an hour had passed, Li Yue found that the energy absorbed by the Warframe seemed to have reached its limit.

    Immediately, Li Yue slowly stopped the delivery of energy.

    The blue energy slowly dissipated, and Li Yue''s eyes were fixed on the armor floating in the air, his eyes full of satisfaction.

    At this moment, Li Yue found that there was an inexplicable connection between him and the Warframe.

    Just like with your own weapon, you can easily summon the other party to come to your side.

    "Oh, let''s try to see how much strength I will increase after wearing this suit."

    Li Yue was very looking forward to it, not only because this set of armor was very satisfactory to him.

    And how much strength this set of armor can bring to yourself.

    Although, Li Yue didn''t know where his strength was at this time, because he hadn''t fought with other people for a long time.

    He also has no way to accurately measure his full strength.

    ...

    However, Li Yue will naturally not care about these at this time, because he can''t wait any longer.

    Thinking of this, Li Yue''s body also slowly floated, and soon left the star ring of the dwarf family, floating above the void.

    "Now, let me try on my latest armor!"

    As soon as Li Yue thought about it, the domineering silver-white armor floating in the air suddenly disappeared in place.

    When he subsequently appeared again, he had come directly to Li Yue.

    Immediately, Li Yue did not see any movement. The front armor suddenly began to disintegrate quickly, turning into diamond-shaped silver metal pieces less than one centimeter in size, and then quickly gathered like a sand on Li Yue''s body.

    Kaka Kaka...

    Along with the crisp sound of metal contact, pieces of metal seemed to be attracted to Li Yue''s body, and attached to Li Yue''s body one after another.

    Soon, Li Yue''s arms, thighs, and various parts of his body were covered with silver metal fragments almost instantly.

    Li Yue also feels that there is only a thin layer of clothing on his body. When he twists his hands and feet, he does not feel any jerky at all. It seems that this set of armor made entirely of metal on his body. My own activities have no impact at all.

    "Not bad, it''s quite comfortable to wear, but I just don''t know how much I can be strengthened."

    "Oh~www.novelhall.com~ This of course must be said after the test!"

    Li Yue is very satisfied with the tightness and comfort of this suit, which is not much different from the Zhenjin suit he got in Wakanda.

    Moreover, it is very convenient to wear. As long as you raise an idea, these armor will turn into small diamond fragments, and then quickly cover your body.

    This is also very close to Tony''s Nano Warframe.

    It''s just that compared with comfort, Li Yue is more valued about how much it can enhance itself, but this requires its own experiment to reach a conclusion.

    Later, Li Yue did not hesitate and directly exploded all his energy at this time.

    In an instant, the entire void was directly rendered into a blue color.

    And the violently burning neutron star seems to be dim and dull at this moment!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 392ï¼š Become a star!

    At this time, the space energy in Li Yue''s mind, even Li Yue did not know how huge.

    So when he was released with all his strength at this time, even Li Yue was shocked.

    It was only in an instant that the entire sky above Nidawi Star was instantly shrouded in azure blue light curtain.

    Like the azure blue energy of the vast ocean, the boundary cannot be seen by the naked eye alone, almost endless, covering the sky and the sun.

    At this moment, all dwarves can''t help but look up at the void. The blue light, like a dreamlike scene, makes every dwarf a little dazzled.

    They live all year round on the star ring of Nidawi Star. In addition to being able to see the bright yellow light of the neutron star, everything around is dark and void, and there are countless meteorites.

    Of course, the dwarves like this kind of environment very much, otherwise they cannot live in this kind of environment all the year round.

    However, when they saw the sky covered by the energy released by Li Yue, they suddenly found that they seemed to like this colorful blue sky even more.

    At this time, Li Yue was also a little surprised. The space energy he released with all his strength quickly spread over the entire Nidawei, and even Li Yue¡¯s mental power could not be detected. The scope enveloped by blue energy at the moment How big is it.

    This shocked Li Yue''s game. He didn''t know yet that he who exerted his full energy to release his body energy had such a powerful power.

    At this time, Li Yue even felt that even if he had a huge planet comparable to the earth, he could let his space energy completely cover it.

    Then, relying on the energy released by him, he cannibalized it in an instant until it completely disappeared.

    This powerful feeling made Li Yue''s self-confidence instantly burst into flames. He even felt that he didn''t need any foreign objects at this time to be able to fight the bully with the power gem.

    Of course, this is just the strong self-confidence beyond the past brought by powerful forces.

    Li Yue naturally understood that the power of the power gemstone was not something he could contend with at this time.

    Of course, he also has space and soul gems, and he seems to have heard that the power of two infinite gems will cancel each other out, so he doesn¡¯t need to be too afraid of the power of the power gem.

    Moreover, even if it is a bully, without the help of infinite gloves, he can not use too much power of the power gem.

    Therefore, at this time, Li Yue regained his confidence. He was fully confident that he could defeat the hegemony holding the power gem.

    However, this matter is not what Li Yue should be concerned about at this time. What he is now concerned about is how much this set of armor on his body has increased his strength.

    ...

    Just now, Li Yue was surprised by the power of his full energy release, so he hadn''t come and felt his own situation.

    At this moment, after he felt it carefully, he found his body turned into a blue star at this moment.

    The dense blue lightning strangled the battle armor, and countless arcs encased the whole person in it, forming a luminous group with a strong light.

    The light group is entirely composed of blue lightning energy, but it seems to have condensed into substance.

    From the outside, Li Yue''s figure can no longer be seen at all, only a blue light cluster like a small star can be seen, emitting strong power and energy outward.

    Moreover, as his own energy was continuously released, the blue star formed around Li Yue as if it had grown violently, and it soon grew from a few meters in diameter to nearly a hundred meters in diameter.

    And this is still not over, the blue light group is still growing violently.

    At this time, Li Yue raised an idea that if he didn''t stop the energy delivery, the energy cluster formed by himself would eventually grow to the size of a real star.

    Li Yue couldn''t believe this, turning herself into a star. This kind of power Li Yue had never seen before.

    However, Li Yue can only stop the delivery of energy at this time, because only a moment of effort, the energy luminous mass has increased from the size of 100 meters to the size of nearly kilometers.

    Although this diameter is not even as big as those meteorite around Li Yue, the energy contained in it is enough to destroy the world.

    There is a feeling in Li Yue''s mind that the star he transformed into is naturally not intended for others to watch, but for destruction.

    He can control the explosion of the star he formed.

    Needless to say, the power of stellar explosions, if the solar system of the solar system explodes, I am afraid that the entire solar system will no longer exist.

    Although the blue star that Li Yue has incarnate at this time is far less than the size of the sun, the explosion of a star with a diameter of only one kilometer is enough to make everything around him, including Nidaweixing, ashes.

    Therefore, Li Yue can only stop the delivery of energy. This is not because Li Yue feels that his energy is exhausted, but he feels that if he uses the blue star to grow like this, he will not be able to easily control it.

    Therefore, for the sake of insurance, and because he would not accidentally wipe out the entire dwarf clan group, Li Yue could only stop his full exploration.

    ...

    However, although Li Yue stopped the exploration of how mighty he would be after his full shot, he understood it.

    I have always underestimated my own strength, no, I should have never really understood my own strength.

    He always felt that his strength comparable to Superman was his greatest strength, but at this moment he understood that compared to the kind of power that can only dominate the earth.

    The huge space energy he has at this time is his strongest killer.

    At this time, he is more confident and releases all his space energy. He wants to destroy a planet the size of the earth, and it is completely effortless.

    Of course, Li Yue will naturally not idle to destroy the planet and play.

    However, these Li Yue can only be put aside first at this time, because although he stopped the energy delivery, the stars formed by himself will not be annihilated instantly with the disappearance of the energy source.

    On the contrary, I found out that there is no energy supply. It seems that the blue star has consciously started to absorb everything around it to grow itself. The meteorites that have not moved in time seem to have been attracted by the blue stars at this moment. They begin to slowly accelerate from static to move towards Li Yue.

    Even on the star rings of the dwarves, there are some small objects that attract blue stars.

    The imaginary stars transformed by the energy released by Li Yue actually have the gravitational force like real stars at this moment. This situation makes Li Yue himself unbelievable.

    But now is not the time for him to think about other things, because as if he never stopped to stop, I am afraid that the dwarf dwelling star ring will also be torn and destroyed by the strong gravity of his star.

    In addition, there is another larger neutron star wrapped in the star ring. The two stars are in the same position to attract each other. No one can predict what will happen.

    But Li Yue understands that that situation is definitely not what he wants to see, so he is now ready to completely destroy the star he made by himself.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 393ï¼š Destroy stars, resonate with the universe

    "This... is this really made by Brother Li Yue? It''s really incredible! It''s unbelievable."

    At this time, all the dwarves'' tribes had put down everything in their hands and looked up at the blue light cluster in the sky.

    They don''t know what this light group is, but they can feel the powerful energy in that light group, and they also have a faint attraction, attracting their bodies to fly there.

    And as time goes by, the kind of attraction is getting bigger and bigger.

    Some thin dwarves hurriedly grabbed some heavy objects around them, lest they would be attracted by this suction.

    The dwarf king''s eyes were fixed on the blue light cluster. He knew that this thing was made by Li Yue.

    He didn''t understand why Li Yue was able to make such an extremely horrible thing, but he understood that if they didn''t stop it, their dwarves might suffer a huge disaster.

    "Mr. Li Yue, stop now!"

    Therefore, at this time, regardless of whether Li Yue could hear his own shouting, he kept shouting at the sky.

    Li Yue, who was in the middle of the stars, naturally did not hear the shouting of the dwarf king.

    At this time, there was already a clear blue around him, all surrounded by a dense blue arc.

    Almost nothing can be transmitted to Li Yue. Even hard steel and meteorites are not destroyed even when they are absorbed.

    However, Li Yue''s mental strength will not be affected by his own energy, so he can clearly feel all the conditions outside.

    This also made Li Yue understand that he must wipe out the star as soon as possible, otherwise he will let it grow like this, even if he can wipe it out eventually, everything around him will be strongly affected.

    ...

    After raising this idea in his heart, Li Yue did not hesitate to directly communicate the energy around him.

    These energies were released by Li Yue and were naturally controlled by Li Yue. With Li Yue''s thoughts, he began to shrink back towards Li Yue instantly.

    The blue luminous cluster, which had grown to several thousand meters in diameter, seemed to be controlled by some special force, and it stopped the trend of continuing to grow in an instant.

    Immediately, in an instant, he suddenly retracted towards the center.

    In less than a second, the blue light cluster with a diameter of several thousand meters shrank to a few hundred in size, and there was still no stopping, and it continued to shrink.

    Less than one hundred meters... fifty meters... twenty meters... five meters...

    Almost every moment, the blue light cluster shrinks at a rate visible to the naked eye.

    Until, eventually became a blue light group less than one meter.

    But although the light cluster shrank dramatically, the dazzling light it emitted showed no signs of fading.

    In the end, it became a blue light group the size of a football, held by Li Yue with the palm of his left hand, as if holding a sun shrunk countless times.

    The arc ignoring the dense air above is still flashing, and the power emitted by it, even Li Yue, who can fully control it, is shocked.

    He understands that this light group is not comparable to those of the pseudo-turtle qigong that he released earlier. The gap between them is like fireflies and the sun, which is simply not enough to compare.

    Li Yue knows that if he throws this ball of light less than the size of a football to the earth, the end result is that the earth will be wiped out instantly.

    Speaking of this, I am afraid no one will believe it.

    However, Li Yue naturally does not need to prove the truth of this matter to others.

    At this time, he was staring closely at the blue light cluster like a small sun in his palm, and there was a strange feeling in his expression.

    ...

    "Although I have just made you, it will make me feel a little bit to ruin you, but there is no way. The power you contain is too strong, so I can only do this!"

    When Li Yue looked at the light group in his hand, he even felt that it had a strange thought.

    It seems to have the living creatures of the soul, so just after Li Yue stopped the energy delivery, it is still constantly absorbing everything around it and wants to strengthen itself.

    And Li Yue can perceive that kind of thought, but cannot communicate with him.

    Although, logically speaking, it was created by yourself, you have every right to dispose of it at will.

    But Li Yue felt a little guilty about what he was about to destroy.

    However, Li Yue couldn''t help but destroy the other party, because this powerful force is so powerful that even if Li Yue continues to feel something that he can''t control, he naturally can''t arbitrarily grow the other party.

    "So, sorry!"

    Silently apologized in his heart, Li Yue directly came down hard, raised his right hand, palm down, and suddenly shot at the energy cluster in the left hand.

    boom!

    At the moment when Li Yue''s palms intersect, a powerful power bursts out with a dazzling blue light, and the center of Li Yue''s palm intersection is the center that swept the entire Marvel universe.

    This mighty force is not so great, it can only push one ordinary person into a stagger.

    But no one in the entire universe can rely on his own power to stop this impact.

    As if it is the resonance of the entire universe, as long as you are in this universe, you can''t stop this impact.

    In an instant, on every planet of the entire Marvel universe, everyone at this moment was pushed back by an irresistible force.

    Of course, not only all thoughtful living things suffered, but even huge stars and planets, under the force of this irresistible force, were pushed slightly trembling.

    And Asgard, in the palace where Odin is located, Odin was also pushed by an inexplicable impact, even if he reacted instantly, wanting to stabilize his body and resist the impact.

    However, his resistance was completely unable to work, no accident happened, he was also pushed by the impact for a distance.

    "What the **** is going on? Who actually has such a powerful force?"

    Odin was extremely shocked. He did not understand that even though he was approaching, his strength was still the strongest in the Nine Realms. How could he not even see him in the face, he was pushed out for a constant distance by an inexplicable thrust.

    He instantly released his momentum and swept the Nine Realms directly, trying to find out who actually did this.

    ...

    At this time, Li Yue''s side ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the same is true of all dwarves, and was pushed very suddenly.

    Only Li Yue in the sky was unaffected, but at this time, he seemed to see how unbelievable things were, staring at the blue ball-shaped crystal in his hands.

    The crystals are all blue, almost the same as Li Yue''s space energy color, but although it looks transparent, it is not really transparent. And Li Yue observed carefully, but found that it seems to have countless bright stars.

    This thing, it was after he wiped out the stars he made, that suddenly appeared in his hands.

    And even if he tried his best, he couldn''t shake it.

    So Li Yue looked at the blue crystal like a glass ball at this time, but he was extremely shocked and curious.

    What the **** is this?

    ...

 v2 Chapter 394ï¼š Bizarre round beads

    The blue ball-shaped object looks like a blue sapphire with a diameter of only about two centimeters, about the size of an infinite gem.

    But unlike the infinite gem, it is round and not diamond-shaped.

    And even if Li Yue used his huge spiritual power to investigate, he could not successfully enter it.

    This made Li Yue unable to believe that his own spiritual power could not be blocked even by infinite gems. Why was it blocked by this unknown crystal?

    Li Yue is a little unclear. So, what is this thing like a glass ball?

    Why did he suddenly appear in his own hand after he wiped out the star he created.

    Moreover, although Li Yue¡¯s mental power cannot penetrate into it to check the internal situation, but Li Yue can only see with the naked eye that he can find that there are countless bright spots of light shining inside the blue ball.

    As if it were a galaxy made up of countless planets, people are very fascinated.

    Li Yue suddenly remembered a movie he had seen before, named Black Man, and there was a thing similar to this glass ball, which contained a galaxy.

    "Is this the same kind of thing?"

    Li Yue couldn''t believe that this kind of thing was true. It would be incredible if this galaxy could be installed with a small glass ball.

    However, for a time, Li Yue couldn''t find out what the blue ball was.

    Moreover, Li Yue couldn''t even put it in the space gem.

    As if it would repel the energy of the space gem, Li Yue''s space gem energy was completely blocked by a strange force a few centimeters away from the blue glass ball, and then he could no longer enter.

    This made Li Yue feel a little helpless in his heart, and he couldn''t discard this unknown thing at will, but he couldn''t easily carry it on his body.

    Li Yue has some difficulties. What should I do with it?

    ...

    However, Li Yue suddenly felt that the strange sensing ability between him and the star had just returned unconsciously.

    Moreover, at this time, Li Yue already understood that he didn''t have an induction with the star he created just now, but with the blue bead in the star.

    "How is this going?"

    Li Yue is very puzzled about the situation at this time. Does this blue bead still have its own ideas?

    Just when Li Yue felt very puzzled about this, he suddenly felt a strange emotion emanating from inside the blue bead.

    The blue bead in Li Yue''s hand suddenly floated out of thin air.

    It''s just that the state of fluttering is extremely unstable, and suddenly it''s like a little elf who hasn''t fully controlled the flying ability.

    It seems that it will fall in the next second.

    However, at this time, Li Yue was in space and had no other gravitational influence at all, and he did not know why the blue bead was unstable.

    "What is the situation?"

    Li Yue was completely stunned at this time. He didn''t understand what was going on at this time.

    Why did this blue bead suddenly float?

    But Li Yue didn''t stop it. He wanted to see what the bead wanted to do.

    ...

    I saw this blue bead, slowly flying in front of Li Yue, and quickly mastered his own flying ability, and the slow flight trajectory became stable.

    But it flew left and right, up and down, as if looking for something, and as if dancing.

    "What the **** are you doing?"

    Li Yue was quite curious about what the little bead wanted to do, or what it was looking for.

    Suddenly, the little beads fluttering indiscriminately seemed to find their own target, and suddenly stopped in the air.

    Then, rushed directly to Li Yue''s body, the speed was almost extreme.

    "Lying trough, what is it doing?"

    Li Yue''s reaction was naturally very fast too, so he directly extended his hand to stop the bead from approaching his body.

    However, Li Yueming felt that his hand had successfully grasped it.

    But for some reason, Li Yue soon felt that it disappeared from his palm.

    When it reappeared, he had come to his chest, within ten centimeters of his body.

    Then, the blue beads drilled into Li Yue''s body instantly.

    "Lying trough, this won''t work!"

    Not thinking about it, Li Yue directly controlled his body into the hardest vibration gold state, and wanted to prevent the blue ball from entering.

    But soon, Li Yue realized that he thought too much.

    The bead just integrated into the newly created armor on the surface of his body, and he didn''t intend to enter his body.

    "Well, you really scared me!"

    Li Yue was a little speechless, and he was almost overcast by a small bead.

    However, Li Yue also felt very strange, this bead seems to have the ability to control the energy of space.

    Because he was very sure that he had absolutely caught the bead when he just reached out.

    But the bead suddenly disappeared into his own hands out of thin air, and even Li Yue, who was in control of the power of space, didn''t even notice it.

    This situation shocked Li Yue.

    At the same time, he was more curious about what this bead was, but Li Yue was not a well-known person after all.

    And this bead is obviously something beyond his cognition, and he naturally cannot clearly recognize what it is.

    But Li Yue understands that it is definitely not simple, even precious, not weaker than infinite gems.

    However, why should it integrate into its armor at this time?

    ...

    While Li Yue was curious, he found that his armor had finally responded after being incorporated into the beads.

    Originally, countless blue lightning flashed over the armor, which was completely aimless, and there was no regular flashing.

    But at this time, it seemed that they were all attracted to the blue beads in Li Yue''s chest~www.novelhall.com~The countless shining electric awns were all converging towards the beads, and then they were absorbed by the beads.

    But then, with the naked eye, the light is more pure and shining than the original blue lightning energy.

    Released from the beads again, and then circulated on the armor, forming a wonderful picture.

    "How is this going?"

    At this moment, Li Yue can clearly feel that the space energy absorbed by the beads and then released becomes more pure.

    This makes Li Yue completely unbelievable, because the space energy he absorbs comes from space gems, which is naturally the purest space energy in the Marvel world.

    But at this time, it was purified by this blue bead of unknown function again.

    This situation is even unbelievable even for Li Yue.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 395ï¼š Fusion

    This special situation made Li Yue a little unclear, but at least in Li Yue''s view, this is a good thing.

    And he can also absorb more pure spatial energy in the future, which will also be of great help to his own strength.

    So he didn''t want to get too thorough on the matter, to explore the reasons for this.

    Moreover, Li Yue discovered at this time that the connection between his mind and this bead had strengthened a lot again.

    Although he was still unable to communicate with him, he could clearly feel any emotions of the other party.

    And Li Yue also felt that although the bead had some simple thoughts, it was completely like a newly born child, only some emotions appeared.

    Li Yue does not understand why he accidentally created a strange new life, but at this time, he can only leave this strange bead with consciousness.

    And at this time this bead has been fully fused with its latest armor, regardless of each other.

    And the special connection between yourself and the bead is the special connection with your own armor.

    Therefore, Li Yue cannot even discard or destroy this bead, and Li Yue can hardly find a way to destroy this bead at this time.

    Li Yue estimated that even if he threw it into the neutron star Nidawei, he could not destroy it successfully.

    And it also has the ability to move freely, and even be able to teleport, so it can leave any place on its own.

    So Li Yue can only keep it by his side and control it in his own hands, and maybe he can give himself some help later.

    Moreover, at this time Li Yue also found his own armor, at this moment has some special abilities just not yet.

    For example, Li Yue only needs to think about it. The armor composed of numerous Ulu metal fragments on his body can be absorbed into this blue bead just like Tony''s nano armor.

    And this bead, although there is nothing to connect him with Li Yue''s body, but it can still hover steadily on Li Yue''s chest.

    Even Li Yue only needs to move his heart, and it will completely become a state of nothingness. No one except Li Yue can sense its existence.

    ...

    It''s just that Li Yue still can''t command and use this bead to do anything. In addition to letting it control his set of armor, Li Yue ignores other commands.

    This made Li Yue speechless, this bead still looks a little difficult to tame.

    Even more difficult to control than infinite gems.

    But in the end it is not like the infinite gem, which has huge damage to those who cannot control it.

    "Never mind, in this case, then I will leave you alone. However, you must remember to listen to me, or even if I cannot destroy you at this time, then I will also find a way to trap you and let you Can''t leave in one place."

    Li Yue threatened this strange bead fiercely in his heart.

    And soon, Li Yue got a response from the beads, a joyful emotion, as if he could make it very happy following Li Yue.

    "Then we will say it!"

    Li Yue no longer hesitated and reached an agreement directly, leaving the bead with special abilities.

    At this time, the thing about the strange beads finally passed, and Li Yue also breathed in his heart. At this time, he had time to observe the surroundings.

    Immediately, he found that everything around him did not seem to have changed much, but was centered on himself. Within nearly ten thousand meters, there was already nothing and nothing.

    Including some meteorites, it has already been swallowed up by stars that have just been accidentally created.

    This made Nidawi, a place full of irregularly shaped meteorites, suddenly vacant a large blank area.

    At this time, Li Yue also realized that all the dwarves of the dwarves above the star ring were only a little embarrassed, and did not suffer a little damage.

    This made Li Yue feel relieved. If he had some accidents with these dwarves because of his own reasons, he would definitely feel very sorry.

    "Fortunately, the star that has not grown up does not seem to have much destructive power! It seems that this move should be used with caution in the future, otherwise it will easily injure innocent people."

    Li Yue thought deeply, he originally thought that when he destroyed the star, he would explode with a huge explosion, but he did not expect that everything seemed very calm.

    It''s just that Li Yue at this time didn''t know that now all the top powerhouses in the entire Marvel Universe have long been unable to remain calm.

    Among them, there are some strong people who are more active at this time, and some are already hidden.

    But when Li Yue smashed the star just now, no one could stop the powerful impact.

    This situation happens to ordinary people, just to make them feel very surprised.

    But when this happens to the strongest, they can no longer stay calm.

    So for a time, almost all the strong people are looking for the reason for the incident that just happened.

    However, other people cannot find the reason quickly. Only Odin, who is far away from Asgard, found Li Yue at that time when he scanned the Nine Realms with his own mind.

    Odin looked at Li Yue and thought about it, but instead of continuing to look for it, he fell silent again.

    ...

    At this time, Li Yue did not know that the entire Marvel Universe was caught in the storm.

    Li Yue didn''t expect that he not only succeeded in obtaining his favorite armor, but also developed a very powerful move. If you give yourself time to prepare, destroying a few planets is still a breeze.

    It''s just that this move is invincible, and only Li Yue can resist. If there are teammates around him, he will definitely be killed instantly.

    Therefore, Li Yue decided that he would never easily use this move until he had no choice but to make it.

    Moreover, after Li Yue obtained this bizarre blue bead, his strength will increase again in a short period of time, and even the control of space energy will increase a lot.

    At that time, Li Yue wants to create some special moves. It is even easier to create stellar attacks on other people. One day later, Li Yue will be in full control, and there will be no such unexpected situation today.

    Therefore, Li Yue felt that the trip was very successful, and the battle armor was at hand. Although it was not clear how much strength Li Yue could increase at this time, Li Yue felt after the singular pearl was integrated into the battle armor. The Warframe has undergone some special changes.

    It was just a moment that Li Yue was unable to explore and experiment with these changes, but he understood ~www.novelhall.com~ that he will definitely have the opportunity to experience it in the future.

    "Brother Aitre, thank you for your help. The battle armor you built is very good, I like it very much!"

    Later, Li Yue directly converged and disappeared into the void, then came to the Dwarf King and thanked him.

    "Haha, Brother Li Yue you like it!"

    The dwarf king also showed a big smile.

    "However, Brother Li Yue, you better consolidate some strength next time, but the situation just scared us. If you don''t take action to stop it in time, I can''t imagine what horrible things will happen next."

    However, the Dwarf King soon recalled Li Yue''s behavior. Until then, the Dwarf King still felt a little palpitations, so he couldn''t help but remind Li Yue.

    "Relax, I will definitely not do this in the future!"

    Li Yue also resolutely replied!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 396ï¼š Odins surprise

    "Brother Aitui, thank you for building the armor for me this time. But I still have some important things to do next, so it is not convenient for me to stay for a long time, and I will thank you for the opportunity next time."

    Although many unexpected things happened in this trip, the result was quite satisfactory, so Li Yue was also planning to leave Nidawi as soon as possible.

    He will return to Asgard next to let Odin enchant his new armor.

    After that, I will go to the universe and inquire about the whereabouts of the power gem. It is best to get the power gem into my hands as soon as possible, otherwise some unnecessary trouble may arise later.

    After the Power Jewel is in hand, you need to rush back to the Earth Zone to solve the two Flashes.

    "Lying trough, there are really a lot of things you need to do in this period."

    With such a thought, Li Yue felt a little helpless in his heart. Somehow these things happened at the same time.

    Therefore, Li Yue felt that he would not be able to delay the next time. It is better to resolve everything as soon as possible.

    "Haha, it doesn''t have to be this way. If Brother Li Yue has time, just come over and see with Sol."

    The Dwarf King naturally does not need Li Yue to express any gratitude to them. After all, they live here, and other things are not needed at all.

    "I understand that when the matter is resolved, I will definitely come over to see you with Sol, and maybe bring some new friends to introduce you."

    "Then, I''m leaving, see you next time, Brother Aitri!"

    Li Yue also smiled and said goodbye to the dwarf king, and then did not say much, and disappeared in place instantly.

    ...

    Asgard, above the Rainbow Bridge, Heimdall still stood there with his sword closed.

    And the next moment, Li Yue''s figure appeared again abruptly on the Rainbow Bridge.

    At this time, Heimdall seemed to have known that the person coming was Li Yue, but he opened his eyes and nodded at Li Yue, then closed his eyes again, as if he had fallen asleep.

    "Heimdall, then I will go directly to Lord Odin."

    Seeing that Heimdall did not use a sword to greet his arrival, Li Yue let out a sigh of relief, and then said to Heimdall, then walked directly to Odin''s palace.

    Heimdall didn''t even open his eyes this time, and the expression on his face did not fluctuate at all, as if ignoring Li Yue.

    Soon, Li Yue came to Odin''s palace again.

    This time, Odin suddenly opened his closed left eye when Li Yue just came in, then stared closely at the figure of Li Yue who was walking slowly.

    Of course, Odin stared at this time, not Li Yue, but the blue bead on Li Yue''s chest.

    At this time, because Odin needed to enchant his armor, Li Yue naturally did not put away his armor, and the bead was not hidden in the void, so it was normal for Odin to see it.

    "His Highness Odin, the armor I need is already built. I''ll trouble you next!"

    At the center of the palace, Li Yue stopped, looked at Odin on the throne calmly, and said.

    However, at this time, Odin did not seem to hear what Li Yue said, but stared at Li Yue with his eyes.

    After a few minutes passed, Odin still had no response, and Li Yue did not notice any abnormality in Odin''s body.

    So Li Yue was a little puzzled, what is going on now?

    Why did Odin just stare at himself without saying a word, and his body did not move at all, not even blinking his eyes.

    If you don¡¯t know that the other party is Odin, Li Yue probably thinks that the other party is dead.

    ...

    However, it was not difficult for Li Yue to follow Odin''s gaze, and he was staring at the blue bead on his chest.

    This situation made Li Yue a little curious. He guessed in his heart, did Odin find something? Know the origin of this bead?

    So it''s been staring at it tightly for so long.

    Because of this, Li Yue just stood there calmly, without opening to wake Odin.

    He also had some expectations in his heart, wondering if Odin could answer his doubts about the bead in a while.

    In this way, neither of them spoke again. After the time of one minute and one second passed, and a full time of about ten minutes passed again, Odin on the throne finally responded.

    "What a weird thing, even I can''t know its origin."

    Odin seemed to recover suddenly, and his body, which had no trace of anger, recovered in an instant.

    Odin, who had just come back, murmured to himself, and a curious and puzzled expression appeared on the face that almost never had an expression.

    "His Royal Odin, do you know what this bead is?"

    Seeing that Odin had recovered, Li Yue also gave a breath, but then he could not stand his curiosity and asked Odin about it.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li Yue, I can''t find out the origin of this thing. I can only feel that it contains extremely pure and huge space power. In this respect, it has even surpassed the space gem."

    "This is really unbelievable. It is said that the space gem is a treasure that existed at the beginning of the universe and has the powerful ability to control the entire universe, but your bead actually has more powerful energy than the space gem. , It¡¯s really incredible."

    Odin''s face was full of shock and astonishment, and his tone was so solemn and solemn that he explained that his gaze had never been able to leave the blue bead.

    "Is it more powerful than Space Jewel?"

    Li Yue repeated the sentence softly, but there were not many surprises in his heart, because he could also feel some things.

    Just as he can easily control the space gem~www.novelhall.com~ However, it can be seen that the bead cannot be fully controlled by many methods.

    However, Li Yue has always been curious about what this bead is, he does not remember that there is such a thing in the Marvel Universe.

    Although Li Yue heard that the Marvel Universe has a cosmic heart beyond infinite gems, he is almost certain that he should not have obtained this thing.

    But at this time, even for many years, even the well-informed Odin could not detect what the bead was, and Li Yue could only give up temporarily.

    He wasn''t so eager to figure out what it was, anyway, as long as the bead did no harm to himself.

    "Forget it, no matter what this thing is, let''s ask you to enchant my armor first. Trouble Your Highness Odin!"

    After letting go of the exploration idea in his mind, Li Yue directly asked Odin.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 397ï¼š Beads that purify energy

    "Mr. Li Yue, this is what I promised you before, and will naturally keep my promise."

    At this time, Odin recovered from the marvel at the bead, and his expression became very calm again. Then he spoke to Li Yue.

    "So, Your Highness, Odin, you can start right now."

    Hearing Odin¡¯s words, Li Yue did not hesitate to let Odin directly enchant his armor.

    Although it was the first time that Li Yue, who received Odin¡¯s enchantment, didn¡¯t know what to pay attention to, but he didn¡¯t need to worry about other things.

    "Mr. Li Yue, now that you are ready, I will start."

    Seeing that Li Yue seemed a bit impatient, Odin naturally would not hesitate to prepare to use his divine power to enchant Li Yue''s new armor.

    In the moment when Odin began to prepare, Odin, who was just like a late old man, suddenly burst out of his body with extremely powerful momentum.

    This momentum covered the entire Asgard in an instant, allowing the people of Asgard to stop things in their hands and look in the direction of the Palace of Odin with a respect on his face.

    But at this moment some people are also thinking about why Odin suddenly released such a strong momentum.

    "Is this already the beginning?"

    And Heimdall, who was guarding the Rainbow Bridge, was also awakened by this powerful breath. He opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Odin, thoughtfully.

    But he was very familiar with this breath, which was the breath of Odin, the father of the gods.

    It''s just that Heimdall hasn''t felt Odin release this kind of momentum for a while.

    Later, Heimdall, who knew the specific situation of this matter, naturally had no other reaction, but after silently paying attention, he fell into silence again.

    ...

    In the palace where Odin is located, Li Yue also felt the powerful momentum released from Odin''s body.

    However, at this time, he was no longer a man who could restrain him by virtue of his own momentum.

    So in the face of Odin''s momentum enough to stir the Nine Realms, Li Yue did not respond much.

    But his heart was still full of respect for Odin''s strong momentum.

    "Sure enough, although Odin is old at this time, he is still the strong man who once subdued the Nine Realms."

    Li Yue sighed in his heart. When facing Odin, the pressure Odin brought to him was much stronger than when Li Yue faced the hegemony in the four universes of Fulian.

    This is enough to see that Odin can indeed easily defeat the hegemony without gems at this time.

    But Odin''s body could not be supported at this time, so Odin could not fight with all his strength, which would speed up his time of death.

    At this time, he was only mobilizing the divine power in his body to enchant Li Yue''s new armor, and the loss of his body was minimal.

    So Odin agreed to enchant Li Yue''s new armor without any hesitation.

    Soon, Odin had mobilized the power of Odin in his body, and his body was covered with huge golden energy.

    For a time, Odin looked like the same round of tomorrow.

    "Mr. Li Yue, please feel the changes in your armor for a while!"

    In the light group like the sun, Odin''s voice came out, and he was instructing Li Yue.

    "I see, Your Highness, Odin, let go and do it!"

    Li Yue felt the huge power of Odin on Odin, and he was very shocked.

    Although that kind of golden energy is not as advanced as the spatial energy in its own body, it is also extremely powerful.

    Only Li Yue can ignore the impact of Odin at this time.

    And at this time, the sky above Asgard, because of the convergence of Odin''s power, formed a very shocking scene.

    The entire sky above Asgard was covered with a thick layer of golden light, as if there was a violently burning sun shining above Asgard.

    ...

    "Now, I will give you strength in the name of Odin, the father of the gods!"

    Hearing Li Yue''s words, Odin no longer hesitated, and directly gathered his own power of Odin to form a golden beam of light, and shot toward Li Yue below.

    Faced with a golden beam of light that contained powerful power, Li Yue did not dodge any movement at all, just stood still, waiting for Odin''s divine power to envelope his body.

    Almost instantly, the golden beam of light had arrived in front of Li Yue, and without any rest, he directly bombarded Li Yue on his body.

    And Li Yue, although he felt a strong impact, for him, this level of impact could not make him take a step back.

    So he was still standing calmly, without any shaking of his body.

    But at this time, countless golden energies have completely covered Li Yue in an instant.

    From the outside, the situation inside the golden energy cannot be seen clearly.

    At this time, Odin had also closed his eyes and quickly read some inexplicable spells in his mouth. Then the breath of majesty came out of him.

    And as the Odin mantra recites faster and faster, the voice becomes louder and louder, and the majestic breath grows rapidly.

    At the same time, Odin''s magical power released from Odin''s body is also converging toward Li Yue.

    At this time, Li Yue, wrapped in the power of Odin, felt a very strange feeling.

    It can perceive the majestic power of Odin around it, and it is quickly absorbed by the armor made of Ulu metal on the surface of its body.

    And Li Yue also felt that with his continuous influx of Odin''s power, huge changes have taken place.

    This change~www.novelhall.com~ Even if Li Yue hasn''t checked it, he can understand that it is changing in a good direction, so he didn''t pay too much attention to the change of his armor at this time.

    Instead, he focused on the blue bead that merged with his armor.

    At this time, Li Yue clearly felt that there was a strange power next to the blue beads that blocked Odin''s divine power from the outside, exactly the same as blocking his space energy.

    However, although the bead blocked the direct attack of Odin''s divine power, it did not completely absorb Odin''s divine power.

    It turned out to only absorb the power of Odin flowing from the armor to it. And after the absorption is completed, a more pure golden energy is released again.

    "What is this bead? Not only can it purify my space energy, now even Odin''s divine power can be purified more purely, is this bead''s function used to purify energy?"

    Seeing this strange situation, Li Yue once again raised a strong curiosity for the bead.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 398ï¼š News from Star Lord

    Kaka Kaka...

    At this time, Li Yue''s body armor made of Ulu metal, after being baptized by the power of Odin, began to produce a wonderful change.

    Countless golden energies are spread on the surface of the armor like silk threads. The golden lines form a pattern that Li Yue can''t understand completely, like a kind of rune, which looks very mysterious.

    And Li Yue can clearly feel that there are some strange powers in the runes. If activated, it may make some strange changes in the armor.

    However, at this time, the change of the armor is not completely over, and it still absorbs the power of Odin enveloped next to the armor.

    Although there are not many golden lines, there are only a few, but they connect all the important parts of the armor.

    As Odin''s divine power was injected more and more, the golden lines connected together became clearer and shining.

    As if there was a golden water flowing continuously in the lines, it slowly moved towards those golden runes.

    And the few strange golden runes, under the constant injection of energy, began to radiate golden yellow shining light.

    Just like the words painted with gold paint one by one, people look dazzled.

    Li Yue, shrouded in energy, paid attention to the marvelous changes in his armor.

    The Odin outside was also paying attention to Li Yue, who was enveloped in the energy he released, but to be precise, he had always been concerned about the strange blue bead on Li Yue''s battle armor.

    He even intentionally or unintentionally used his divine power to test towards the blue beads.

    But Odin was very surprised that no matter how powerful he used to explore, he would be blocked by an inexplicable force.

    The energy that flows into the beads from the armor will lose Odin''s control. Odin can''t use those energy to probe the inside of the beads.

    This situation left Odin a little helpless, and could only give up the act of continuing to explore the bead.

    ...

    Finally, after spending nearly half an hour, Li Yue discovered that his armor seemed to have absorbed enough power from Odin.

    At this time, the armor has changed dramatically, with golden lines less than half a centimeter in diameter all over the armor.

    Starting from the position of the beads on the chest, it connects all the key parts of Li Yue''s body, and then gathers again on the strange runes beside the beads.

    At this time, Li Yue didn''t know how much his armor had been enhanced by Odin''s blessing. Even the specific changes in the battle armor have not yet been fully understood.

    But now he doesn''t have much interest to study his armor. Anyway, after that, there is free time to explore the changes in armor.

    At this time, Li Yue had left the earth for almost half a day, but the power gem was still not taken by him.

    So he still has some eagerness in his heart. If it is during this time that the power gem is taken away by the tyrant, he will have to fight the tyrant ahead of time.

    "Your Highness Odin, thank you for your help. Now that the time is urgent, I will not stay here any longer. I am going to set off as soon as possible to find the whereabouts of the Power Gem."

    Li Yue, who was anxious in her heart, was born with the idea of ??leaving as soon as possible, so she directly resigned to Odin.

    "I understand, Mr. Li Yue, then the power gem thing is for you. Don''t let it fall into the hands of someone with ulterior motives."

    Hearing that Li Yue was about to leave, Odin didn''t stop him, but he didn''t forget to ask Li Yue.

    "Relax, I know all this, I will definitely get the power gem."

    The expression on Li Yue''s face was very confident.

    And whether it is for himself or for others, he is a must for power gems.

    "I''m relieved when Mr. Li Yue shoots."

    Odin also expressed confidence in Li Yue.

    After saying goodbye, Li Yue no longer hesitated, disappeared in Odin''s palace in an instant, and disappeared in Asgard.

    "Hope him all the best."

    And Odin looked at the place where Li Yue no longer existed. After silently blessing Li Yue, he closed his eyes again, as if falling into a deep sleep.

    ...

    Shandar star is the most tolerant planet in the Milky Way and the most peaceful planet in the universe.

    You can see a variety of races on the Sundar star. There is no discrimination or war here, and there is a strong Nova Corps guarding it.

    Therefore, those peace-loving inhabitants in the universe will come to live in the Sundar.

    At this time, Shandal star is still a peaceful and prosperous scene, where you can see various races living together.

    When Li Yue appeared again, he had instantly arrived from Asgard on the Star of Shandar.

    "Shandal Star is really as prosperous as the introduction."

    Li Yue, who teleported to the Sundar star, first saw a very prosperous scene.

    There are countless different skin colors, and even species with different races living together peacefully. This situation is more prosperous than the earth.

    "Oh, come and have a good time to come here, it is still a matter of business. I don''t know if I can get the news of the power gem here."

    Li Yue stopped the idea of ??taking a good stroll around here. His most important thing at this time was to find the whereabouts of the power gem.

    But looking for power gems, Li Yue at this time has no clue at all.

    He only knew that the power gem was taken away a few days ago, but he didn''t know who the power gem was.

    It may be the Star Lord, or it may be other people, such as Ronan''s men.

    Therefore, some Li Yue who can''t figure out what to do can only lead to the previous Shandal Star and want to see if he can get news about the power gem here.

    Or ~www.novelhall.com~ can get some useful information for yourself.

    For example, whether there has been a chaos in the recent period.

    And Li Yue stopped an old man who looked very similar to Stan Lee. After asking him a bit, he really got news that was useful to him.

    The old man told Li Yue that not long ago, there was indeed a chaos here.

    According to the other party''s description, Li Yue was also basically certain that the culprits that caused the chaos were the Star Lord and the Rockets.

    "Oh, it seems that the gem of power should still be in the hands of Xingjue now."

    After receiving this news, Li Yue finally felt relieved, as long as the gem of power was in the hands of Xingjue and it had not fallen into the hands of others.

    As long as he finds Xingjue and his party, it is very easy to get the power gem from their hands, and it is effortless.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 399ï¼š First sight sand sculpture troupe

    But Li Yue still needs to plan well, how he should get the power gem from Xingjue.

    At this time, Xingjue and others had already been imprisoned in the Nova Corps because they had caused chaos on Shandal.

    Therefore, if Li Yue wanted to find the Star Lord to obtain the power gem, he could only go to the prison where they were held to find them.

    Li Yue remembered that they were imprisoned in a space prison called Klin of the Nova Army.

    Moreover, Li Yue remembered that the guards at the prison seemed to be completely a group of weak chickens, allowing Xingjue and others to escape easily.

    At this time, Li Yue was not sure whether the other party was still in prison or had already escaped from prison.

    If the former is okay, they can easily find them, but if they have left, then they cannot find the other as soon as possible.

    "Forget it, even if they are not there, let''s go over and see."

    After saying goodbye to the old man who looked like Stan Li, Li Yue disappeared directly on the Shandal star.

    When it reappeared, he had come to the space prison called Klin.

    "Damn, it''s really late."

    According to the memory, Li Yue teleported directly into the interior of this space prison, but his goal was a mess. There were many people lying on the ground, as if he had just experienced a war.

    Seeing this situation, Li Yue immediately understood that the people of Xingjue might have escaped from prison.

    This made Li Yue feel helpless. Could he only go to their next destination and wait for their arrival?

    ...

    Bang!

    While Li Yue was thinking about whether to go to the Nether Land while he was now, suddenly a violent explosion came from a distance, instantly attracting Li Yue''s attention.

    "Huh? Did they just leave?"

    This thought rose in Li Yue''s heart, and then he prepared to go over and see for himself what happened.

    In this small space, Li Yue directly used the magical power he had just obtained from the flashback today. The whole person instantly turned into a black lightning and ran in the direction of the explosion.

    Li Yue''s speed of exerting the magical power is naturally very fast, and almost immediately came to the place where it just exploded.

    However, when he came here, he only found that a large hole had been blown out of the space prison, and he could already directly see the scene in space.

    But Li Yue was not in a mood to pay attention to other things at this time. He looked at a figure flying in space in front of his eyes with a bright smile on his face.

    "I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence. The time when I came to this prison was also the time when Star Lords were about to escape from prison."

    Li Yue felt that things were a bit too coincidental, but this was a good thing for him, because Xingjue was in space less than 100 meters away from him.

    Flying towards a spaceship about the size of an airplane.

    At this distance, Li Yue can easily catch up with Xingjue.

    So in the face of the power gem at his fingertips, Li Yue''s heart is naturally extremely excited.

    "Oh, now that you have come here, let''s go see the sand sculptures."

    However, when he learned that the Power Gem was right in front of him, Li Yue was surprised not to worry.

    Moreover, he has not personally seen the stars and rockets in this universe. Out of interest, Li Yue decided to meet with them now and take the power gem by the way.

    Thinking of this, Li Yue didn''t hesitate, completely ignoring the evil conditions in space that ordinary people couldn''t survive at all, and flew directly along where Xingjue left.

    ...

    "Yoah, friends, I''m back."

    Xingjue was very excited at this time, because they not only successfully escaped from prison, he also successfully retrieved the cosmic spirit ball that made him rich.

    There is also a Walkman tape left by his mother, which is his last thought of his mother.

    He was only a few hundred meters away from his spaceship at this time, and as long as he flew over, he could quickly leave this **** prison.

    However, Xingjue did not know at this time that a figure behind him was flying towards him at an extremely fast speed.

    "Xingjue, look behind you!"

    But the others in the spaceship saw it and hurriedly shouted Star Lord, hoping to remind him.

    However, what everyone did not expect was that it was just an instant effort, and that figure had already caught up with Xingjue, and the speed was extremely fast.

    "Oh, hello, Peter Quill, see you flying so hard, let me give you a ride!"

    Li Yue came to Xingjue and first smiled at him, then regardless of whether he could hear him or not, he reached out and grabbed Xingjue, then disappeared instantly.

    "My God, where have they gone?"

    Kamora was so shocked at this time that she did not understand how the figures of the two big living men suddenly disappeared in front of her eyes.

    The Rockets and Groot are also very surprised, not understanding what happened at this time.

    Only Drax had a silly smile on his face, as if he hadn''t noticed anything abnormal at this time.

    ...

    "Lying trough, what''s going on? How can I suddenly return to the spaceship?"

    Xingjue was completely in a state of coercion at this time. He originally flew smoothly to his spaceship in space, but he did not expect that a person suddenly appeared behind him.

    Then he grabbed himself directly, and then he felt that the scenery in front of him changed, and he came to another place in the blink of an eye.

    And Xingjue also felt very familiar with the situation around him, as if he were in his own spaceship.

    "Hey, stop looking, we are here!"

    Suddenly, as everyone looked out of the spacecraft to look for the figure of Star Lord, a sound that made them feel very strange sounded from behind.

    They instantly turned around and looked in the direction of the sound, and they were shocked to find that there were suddenly two more figures in the spaceship.

    "How did you guys come in?"

    Looking at the Star Lord and a stranger who suddenly appeared in the spaceship, Rocket''s tone was shocked.

    At the same time, it reacted instantly, directly carrying an energy gun almost as big as his body, and aimed at the stranger.

    "Who the **** are you? Why do you want to catch Quill?"

    The rocket pointed at Li Yue with a gun and snapped to ask Li Yue.

    "Cough, I think you misunderstood, I am not malicious to you, and when did I catch Quel, I just watched him fly too slowly, I want to help him."

    "Don''t you think that this speed is faster?"

    Facing the muzzle of the rocket, Li Yue didn''t care about it at all, and he still thought to speak in a joke-like tone~www.novelhall.com~Who are you? Why is it here? I missed seeing you in prison! "

    At this time, the ignorant Xingjue finally recovered, and immediately left Li Yue. He also pulled out his elemental gun, aimed at Li Yue, and asked.

    "I said that you are really, I just want to know you a little bit, and there is nothing malicious, don''t need to treat me like this!"

    Li Yue''s tone was full of helplessness, but there was still a smile on his face.

    "Right, I''ll take the power gem by the way."

    Immediately, Li Yue seemed to suddenly remember something, and continued to speak to them.

    "Power gem, what is that?"

    However, Li Yue''s words made everyone present a little puzzled. At this time, they did not know that there were power gems in the universe spirit ball.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 400ï¼š Power Gem

    "Oh, almost forgot, you still don''t know about the power gem."

    Li Yue looked at the star lords with confused feelings around them, and suddenly recalled that this time period, they did not know that the universe spirit ball in their hands actually contained the power gem.

    "Tell me, what the **** is the power gem?"

    The confusion on Xingjue''s face suddenly disappeared, but he showed a very curious look and asked Li Yue.

    "Quell, what are you doing? We shouldn''t ask him about the **** power gem now, we should ask who he is!"

    Hearing Xingjue''s inquiry, Li Yue hadn''t answered, and the rocket began to scold Xingjue sharply.

    "Hey, raccoon, don''t you understand? The power jewel in his mouth knows it is a very valuable thing when he hears it, don''t you want to know what it is?"

    Xingjue was facing Li Yue at this time, and the gun in his hand was always pointing at Li Yue, but his footsteps moved slowly to the back, and slowly came to the front of the rocket, and then whispered to the rocket.

    "The power gem is very valuable? Cough, yes, Quill is right, you quickly tell us what the power gem is, and where it is now!"

    Hearing what Xingjue whispered to herself, the expression on Rocket''s face changed instantly, revealing a fan-like expression.

    Then he instantly converged the wealth fan''s expression, pointed the gun in his hand at Li Yue in the distance, and asked Sol Yue about it just like Sol.

    "You two..."

    On the side, Kamora looked at Li Yue, who was always smiling, but when she saw that the two stars, Xingjue and Rocket, were once again caught by wealth fans, she felt very speechless.

    And at this moment, she always felt that the mysterious man in front of him was not simple. He did not show the slightest fear in the face of their muzzle, as if they had not put them in their eyes at all.

    Even Kamora Hai could feel some extremely strong momentum from his seemingly thin and quailless body.

    She even had a terrible sense of oppression when facing her adoptive father Thanos, which made Carmora feel that this person is definitely not an unknown person.

    ...

    "Oh, are you sure? You really want to know about the power gem?"

    Li Yue smiled, looking at Star Lord and Rocket who had united the front, and felt a little funny in his heart.

    "Of course, you don''t talk nonsense, and if you tell you, hurry and say, otherwise we won''t let you easily break into my spaceship."

    Wealth is in front, and has made Xingjue forget the mystery that Li Yue just showed. At this time, he can''t wait to know about the power gem.

    The Power Jewel is a very valuable thing at first, which will definitely make him rich.

    "Oh, since you want this so much, then I just say, you must not feel too deep, or let me open your eyes."

    Although Li Yue felt very funny when Xingjue and Rocket were together, he naturally didn''t forget his purpose of looking for each other this time.

    So Li Yue felt that it was better to give them an unforgettable memory.

    Therefore, Li Yue directly used his spiritual power to find the cosmic spirit ball on him, which is the power gem.

    Then Li Yue directly used his mental power to control the universe spirit ball to automatically fly out of Xingjue''s body, and then flew directly towards himself.

    "Slot, what''s going on? How did my stuff fly away by myself."

    At this time, Xingjue felt very shocked again.

    Before he could react, he saw that the cosmic spirit ball that he had stored on his body had flown directly out of himself.

    Then he flew directly in front of the mysterious person opposite. It was so fast that he couldn''t stop it at all.

    "You are the ghost, right? Who are you? How did this happen?"

    Xingjue was very angry at this time. He had always stolen things from others, and no one had been able to take away his things from him.

    But looking at the mysterious man in front of him, he directly reached out and grabbed the cosmic spirit ball flying to him, and Xingjue felt very annoyed in his heart.

    If it is not that he does not know the origin of the other party, and that the power gem mentioned in the other party''s air is extremely attractive to Xingjue, it is estimated that Xingjue has already shot directly and wants to kill the other party.

    "Oh, don''t you want to see the Power Gem? Then I will let you get what you want now."

    Li Yue reached out and grabbed the cosmic spirit ball controlled by himself to fly to himself, and the smile on his face became brighter, and he said to Xingjue.

    Li Yue glanced at the star-changing star and rocket, etc., whose face had changed greatly, and did not give them time to reflect. He directly grasped the universe spirit ball with his right hand.

    ...

    boom!

    A clear voice sounded, causing everyone on the scene except Li Yue to change their face instantly.

    They couldn''t believe that the cosmic spirit ball that was so strong that they could not be opened by any method was crushed by the mysterious man.

    What is the power of Li Yue at this time, even the cosmic spirit ball used to store power gems, was easily crushed by his direct hand. It also saves the trouble of finding a collector to unlock.

    But Li Yue was convenient, but Xingjue and others suddenly became stunned, completely at a loss.

    Moreover, they didn''t give them any reaction time at all. After the universe spirit ball was directly crushed by Li Yue, a magical purple mango burst out from the universe spirit ball in an instant.

    This situation made Xingjue and others appear confused, but they reacted instantly. This thing exuding purple light should be the secret of the universe''s spirit ball.

    Moreover, they suddenly remembered the power jewel that Li Yue just said, and there was a kind of speculation in their minds. Is the thing that glows purple now is the power jewel that the other person said?

    "Is this what you call the gem of power? It''s my thing, and you should quickly return it to me, otherwise you will never be able to get out of my spaceship."

    Seeing Li Yue''s hand exuding the power gem of Zimang, Xingjue and Rocket''s faces showed a hint of greed.

    At this time, they do not know how dangerous the power gem is, they only know that it represents endless wealth.

    "Oh~www.novelhall.com~ I would like to advise you that no one can control the power gem."

    Li Yue also looked at the power gem in his hand at this time, because half of the universe spirit ball was not crushed by Li Yue, so the power gem did not directly touch Li Yue''s skin.

    Because of this, the power gem seems to be just a normal gem that can glow at this time, so that the star lords feel that they can also own this gem that looks valuable.

    "And you, don''t have this qualification yet."

    Immediately, Li Yue shifted his gaze from the power gem in his hand to Xingjue and others, and said slowly with an extremely domineering tone.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Xingjue''s face became very angry at the words of Li Yue, and pointed at Li Yue with a gun, almost pulling the trigger.

    But when he just wanted to scold Li Yue, he was suddenly stunned by the scene in front of him. He didn''t react for a long time, his mouth was wide open, and he completely forgot to speak.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 401ï¼š Star Lords Fear

    Although Li Yue knew that Xingjue had a demigod body, Li Yue had just explored it, and Xingjue''s physique had not yet awakened at this time, and he was unable to exert the desired effect at all.

    So he said that you are not qualified enough to say that it is absolutely decisive.

    And after taunting them, Li Yue didn''t give anyone any reaction time, he squeezed his right hand directly, and let his palm skin directly touch the power gem.

    At the moment when Li Yue clenched his palm, the extremely terrifying purple energy burst out of the power gem and flowed along Li Yue''s arm to Li Yue''s body.

    The violent energy seemed to tear Li Yue''s entire arm and even the whole body into pieces instantly. Li Yue''s arms reflected in countless purple energy turned purple.

    Moreover, the powerful and violent energy of the Power Gem is not only acting on Li Yue who is in contact with it, but also a powerful energy vortex bursts around Li Yue.

    Ooo...

    Along with the strange sound, countless purple energy clusters burst into the surroundings, and everything touched by the energy clusters was instantly wiped out.

    Xingjue''s entire spacecraft was swept into ruins by a violent energy vortex in an instant, and the facilities inside were almost extremely damaged.

    And Xingjue and others are constantly retreating with fear, they did not expect that things would develop like this.

    However, at this time they can still stand here unharmed, thanks to Li Yue.

    Because it was Li Yue who controlled the power of the Power Gem, so that they would not be affected by the destruction energy exploded by the Power Gem.

    Of course, Li Yue also made some mistakes. He didn''t expect that even at this time, when he was holding the power gem by his own hands, he was almost repulsed by the violent energy of the power gem for a moment.

    At this time, Li Yue found that the reaction of holding the power gem alone was more impactful than the infinite gloves with six gems in the Fulian Four Universe.

    If it was not that Li Yue''s energy at this time and his body were extremely powerful, and even his space energy exceeded the energy of the power gem, then he might not be able to grasp the power gem in his hand in a short time.

    The consequences would be a bit unimaginable, at least his spaceship would be wiped out instantly, and Xingjue and others were equally immune.

    However, fortunately, Li Yue finally took control of the power gem in his hand in a moment.

    ...

    After Li Yue took control of the power gem, the violent energy vortex slowly began to weaken, and only a few purple spots like stars were rotating around Li Yue''s body.

    Then after contacting Li Yue''s body, he instantly fell into Li Yue''s body.

    Finally, after a burst of energy for a minute, the power gem controlled by Li Yue slowly fell silent.

    Countless purple energy was absorbed into the body by Li Yue, and the surrounding energy vortex completely stopped at this time.

    There was only a ruin around, and even the outer shell of the spacecraft showed some damage, but fortunately, the time raged by the violent energy was not too long, so it was not completely broken.

    "Oh, the gem of power is finally here."

    At this time, Li Yue raised his right hand and placed it in front of his eyes, only to see a diamond-shaped gemstone on the palm of his hand, emitting a dazzling purple light.

    The power gem at this time is no longer the kind of violent power just now, as if it were just an ordinary gem that can shine.

    And Li Yue also feels that when he holds the power gem, he has enough power in the body to destroy the world. As long as he wants to, he can easily destroy a planet.

    "So, do you still want this thing now?"

    After carefully observing the Power Jewel, Li Yue felt that Star Duke and others who were still faced with fear in the distance looked at themselves, and then looked up at them, and said with bad intentions.

    "Cough, no, no, just keep it yourself!"

    Xingjue and Rocket heard Li Yue''s words, and instantly moved their heads into rattles in unison.

    "It was so terrible just now, I have been putting such horrible and dangerous things on myself all the time?"

    Xingjue still had a lingering fear at this time. He didn''t expect that there was such a dangerous gem in the universe spirit ball that seemed completely free of any energy fluctuations.

    Fortunately, I didn''t find a way to open the cosmic spirit ball before, otherwise I might have already turned into fly ash.

    Xingjue has just witnessed the power caused by the power gem, and naturally does not think that with his own body, he can withstand such a huge energy impact like the mysterious man.

    He also understood at this time that the purpose of the mysterious man to find himself was probably what he called the gem of power.

    And the strength of the other party is very strong. Under the burst of violent energy, it is completely unscathed. This is not a metaphor, because Xingjue found that the other party is really unscathed, and even the hairstyle has not changed.

    ...

    "What should we do now?"

    At this time, Xingjue, Rocket and Kamora took advantage of Li Yue''s lack of effort to move them together and slowly whispered together.

    "The strength of this mysterious man is really too strong, definitely not what we can provoke, not to mention that he now has the treasure called the power gem, if we want to exterminate us, it is not effortless."

    Xingjue felt that he was innocent these days, and finally found the universe spirit ball, thinking that he could make a fortune, but he did not expect to attract several people to grab himself.

    Then he was imprisoned. Today, he was able to escape from prison. He was about to escape. He was approached by a powerful and mysterious person, and he has always been regarded as a baby cosmic spirit ball. There are even such dangerous things in it.

    "Then what should we do, sneaking away while he is not following us now?"

    Rocket''s face is also very ugly, can''t help but suggest to slip away.

    "Have you forgotten, how he just appeared on the spaceship with Quill, how easy would it be for us to sneak away!"

    And Kamora also confirmed his thoughts, the strength of this mysterious man is almost not weaker than his adoptive father Thanos.

    "Then what shall we do?"

    Xingjue was a little angry and angry, but on his own spaceship, he was forced into this situation by a stranger.

    "Oh, what are you muttering about there?"

    Li Yue observed the Power Gems for a while~www.novelhall.com~ and found that he could only detect the huge energy in it, but he could not detect other situations in a short time, so he simply put the Power Gems aside.

    Instead, he turned his attention to Xingjue and others. As for what they just said, even if Li Yue didn''t listen to it deliberately, they all clearly entered Li Yue''s ear.

    "Nothing, nothing, our spaceship is broken now, we are discussing what to do next."

    Xingjue heard Li Yue''s inquiry, but he no longer had the courage to point a gun at Li Yue before, and even the tone of speech became a little cautious.

    He didn''t even dare to mention that his spacecraft was destroyed because of Li Yue.

    "Really? Isn''t it the spaceship? I happen to have a more advanced one here."

    Of course, Li Yue knew that Xingjue was not talking about this, but he did not expose it, but said very generously.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 402ï¼š Ronan arrived

    "That, we don''t need to take your spaceship, we can leave here in the rescue cabin."

    Hearing Li Yue''s words, Xingjue and Rocket again shook their heads in a very consistent motion.

    Just kidding, they can''t wait to get away from this mysterious man at this moment. After all, the strength and destructive power that the other side has just demonstrated is too strong.

    They will feel an inexplicable fear in their hearts with this mysterious person.

    This fear makes them eager to stay away from Li Yue, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.

    "Oh, you don''t need to be so scared of me, especially Quill, because I, like you, come from the earth."

    Li Yue looked at Star Duke and others who were evasive, and felt quite funny in his heart.

    But at this time he has also seen this group of sand sculptures, and the power gem has been obtained.

    Although he is now in the universe, there are many people and places in the universe that attract Li Yue.

    For example, Xingjue, their rival villain, Ronan, and Xingjue''s two fathers, a foster father and a biological father.

    Li Yue wants to see them, especially Xingjue''s biological father, a member of the ancient Tenjin group, whose body is a planet, Li Yue wants to see each other.

    Not only does Li Yue want to see how the Tenjin group is different from others, but he also wants to fight each other and try out the strength of the other.

    However, Li Yue feels that there is still a very important thing on earth waiting for him to rush back, and these people in the universe, Li Yue will be able to see sooner or later.

    Therefore, after getting the ultimate power gem of this trip, Li Yue had already decided to return to Earth.

    ...

    "Forget it, you can do whatever you want. Anyway, I have got what I want, then I will go first, and we will see you next time."

    "By the right, Guell, you can come to me when you return to the earth."

    Li Yue smiled and said to Xingjue and others, and then under their gaze, he directly used his teleportation ability and directly left here.

    "This... how did he do this? What should we do now?"

    Xingjue and others looked shocked at Li Yue''s sudden disappearance in front of his eyes. For a moment, I didn''t know what to do.

    "He turned out to be an earthman? How could this be possible, how could earthlings have such a powerful strength?"

    However, Xingjue was still thinking about what Li Yue left when he mentioned his home earth, which made Xingjue unbelievable.

    However, he didn''t pay much attention to this matter. After all, there are more important things that need to be concerned about by Xingjue.

    At this time, their spacecraft was very damaged by the violent energy when the power gemstone energy just burst.

    Even if it can barely fly, it is estimated that it cannot support space jumping.

    Therefore, at this time, Xingjue and others were all in silence, and no one could come up with a good solution for a while.

    "Forget it, let''s simply repair the spaceship first. Let''s leave here as soon as possible. I''m afraid it won''t take long. Those of the Nova Corps will be here. It will be difficult for us to leave."

    After being silent for a while, Xingjue spoke slowly and proposed.

    "It can only be done now, we can''t really leave the rescue cabin, and the rescue cabin is not enough for all of us."

    The Rockets are also somewhat helpless, and can only agree to Xingjue''s proposal.

    "I am Groot!"

    The tree man Groot also showed his sense of being on the side.

    Then, after reaching an agreement, they quickly started repairing the starship.

    Fortunately, Li Yue is different from other people. If other people come into contact with the Power Gem, they absolutely cannot control the Rage Energy of the Power Gem so quickly.

    At that time, the violent energy will definitely wipe out the entire spaceship completely, but Li Yue has successfully controlled the violent energy in a short time.

    So at this time, the spaceship looked as if it was swept by energy, but the reality was that the spaceship had not suffered irreparable damage.

    "Haha, little raccoon, it seems that we are lucky. The spacecraft shell has not been damaged by energy. We can carry out a simple flight with a simple repair."

    After carefully checking his spaceship, Xingjue finally no longer had that dignified expression on his face, but showed a very happy expression.

    "Quell, I think you are too optimistic. Although the spacecraft was not damaged seriously, the most important wormhole jump is still unusable. We can only sail to the nearest place to make a major repair to the spaceship."

    The Rockets are also busy on the other side, but the situation on his side is not as optimistic as that of the Star Lord.

    Although the damage to him is not too serious, the most important technique for supporting the spacecraft to jump in the space wormhole is damaged.

    And they have not been able to repair these conditions quickly, so they must go to the planet with advanced civilization recently to repair.

    ...

    "Haha, anyway, it is the most fortunate thing for us to be able to escape from prison successfully. Everything else is trivial."

    Xingjue was very optimistic at this time, not only because he was able to escape from prison, but also very fortunate that the mysterious man had not started them.

    Otherwise, relying on a few of them will definitely be easily killed by the other party.

    boom!

    However, before waiting for how long Xingjue''s heart was happy for this, the unexpected happened again.

    They just felt that the spaceship was bombarded with something, and then they started to shake.

    Numerous lines in the spaceship also instantly became sparkling.

    "What''s wrong with this? Are the people of the Legion of the New Star coming? But shouldn''t they come so fast?"

    Xingjue hurriedly grabbed the surrounding things to stabilize his body, but his complexion instantly changed.

    His first thought was whether the people of the Nova Corps had learned of the news and came to arrest them.

    "No, it wasn''t the Rising Stars."

    Camorla came to the front of the spaceship, observing the situation outside, but this time, Kamorla''s complexion instantly became very dignified.

    She felt very familiar with the spacecraft coming from outside.

    And it was one of the people she didn¡¯t want to see at this time.

    ...

    The accuser, Ronan, is sitting on the dark star of his spaceship, looking at the spaceship in front of him that is very small compared to his spaceship, but he is very happy in his heart.

    He felt that what he needed was in the man in the spaceship, and he had already arrived here at this time, and they could not escape from their hands at all.

    Therefore, feeling that the universe spirit ball is about to arrive, Luo Nan is naturally very happy.

    "Go to ~www.novelhall.com~ and bring them over to see me."

    Luo Nan ordered to the men around him that he could not wait now.

    It didn''t take long for Xingjue and others to be caught by Luo Nan''s men.

    Although they also carried out some fierce resistance, in the face of the arrival of the entire Ronan fleet, they naturally had no chance to successfully escape.

    Eventually he was caught in front of Ronan.

    "Oh, hand over the universe spirit ball."

    Ronan had a bright smile on his face, glanced at the stars and others below, and then spoke slowly.

    "You also came for the power gem? But it is no longer in our hands now!"

    Xingjue looked at Ronan, did not hide the fact that the power gem was taken away, and said directly.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 403ï¼š Next step instruction

    "Power gem? What I need is a cosmic spirit ball! You don''t play tricks with me and quickly hand over the cosmic spirit ball."

    Luo Nan heard Xingjue''s words, but it was a look that made you laugh at me.

    "You don''t even know that the gem of power is stored in the cosmic spirit ball? Then what are you going to do to find the cosmic spirit ball?"

    Xingjue is also a bit strange. Since Luo Nan did not know that there are power gems in the universe spirit ball, and he did not need money like himself, why did he want to get the universe spirit ball so eagerly?

    However, Xingjue has forgotten that he didn''t know what was in the cosmic spirit ball at all, and he has been seizing the cosmic spirit ball.

    "Less nonsense, quickly take out the universe spirit ball, otherwise I will kill you now, and then personally search it out from you."

    Before waiting for Luo Nan to speak, the Nebula beside him couldn''t bear it, and stepped forward to the Star Lord in two steps.

    Grabbing his collar, and then holding a knife in one hand, placed it on Xingjue''s neck, and threatened Xingjue fiercely.

    "Sister, don''t hurt him..."

    Seeing the situation next to Kamora, he wanted to step forward to stop his sister from hurting Xingjue, but he was held down by the surrounding Cree and could not help.

    "Hey, hey! Be careful!"

    "Wait... we have something to say, isn''t it the universe spirit ball, I''ll give it to you!"

    Xingjue naturally did not want to die in the hands of this bald evil woman for no reason at all, and hurriedly spoke to stabilize the other party, lest the other party really put a few knives on his body.

    "Let him go and let him finish talking."

    Ronan saw that Xingjue seemed to have signs of relief, and directly organized the next move of Nebula.

    "Although I also want to give you what you need now, but that thing is really no longer on us now!"

    Xingjue, who was let go, sorted out his clothes, finally spoke slowly when he saw that Ronan''s expression above was a little impatient.

    ...

    "What? Not you? You want to play me again?"

    Luo Nan didn''t expect that now that Xingjue was still lying to deceive himself, he stood up from his seat instantly and shouted at Xingjue in exasperation.

    "Wait... all I said is true, the original universe spirit ball was in our hands before, but before you arrived, he was taken away by a mysterious person."

    Seeing Luo Nan showing an angry expression, Xingjue was also very helpless, why now the other party doesn''t believe in himself when he tells the truth.

    But Luo Nan¡¯s cruel star also heard about it. At this time, he fell on the other party¡¯s hand. If he didn¡¯t tell the whereabouts of the universe spirit ball, he might not be able to go out alive.

    So he could only explain everything to Ronan as long as he could. Including the fact that Li Yue just took the gem of power from them.

    "Power gem? Is there something with endless power of destruction? Haha, it turns out that what Thanos asked me to find is not just the universe spirit ball, but this gem with great power."

    After listening to the story of Xingjue, Ronan silently pondered for a while, then suddenly laughed excitedly.

    At this time, he finally understood why Thanos did not hesitate to exchange the cosmic spirit ball with himself by helping him to destroy the Sandal star. It turns out that all this is because the cosmic spirit ball has the gem with powerful power.

    "Why is the power gem? Haha, it really is God''s help. If I get the power gem, then I need Thanos to help me, and I can easily destroy the entire Sandal star myself."

    At this time, Luo Nan can''t wait to find the gem of power, and now, he is not for the agreement with the tyrant, but for himself.

    "Oh, you just said that the mysterious man came from the earth?"

    Suddenly, the smile on Luo Nan''s face slowly converged, and then looked at Xian Xingjue, recalling the news about the mysterious man he had just said.

    "No, no, you heard it wrong. I haven''t said about the earth, and I don''t know who the mysterious man is or where he came from!"

    Xingjue looked at the somewhat crazy expression on Ronan''s face and quickly denied it.

    "Earth? Really a familiar name."

    At this time, Ronan''s expression was very calm, and even calm people felt a little scary.

    But Luo Nan''s heart was very entangled at this time, because after hearing the name of the earth, Luo Nan couldn''t help but recall that figure.

    That easily destroyed his entire fleet.

    Since then, Luo Nan has not dared to covet the planet with a very backward civilization, but now, suddenly an inexplicable confidence has risen in his heart.

    "As long as you get the gem of power, even if the woman really appears in front of her, she is not afraid of her at all!"

    After this thought appeared in his mind, Luo Nan felt that he could not suppress this kind of crazy thought at all.

    "Everyone rectifies and sets off, the goal, the earth!"

    In the end, Ronan could not resist the temptation of the power gem, ignoring the shadow of his heart caused by the horror figure, and ordered his fleet to go to earth.

    ...

    On the other side, Li Yue, who had returned to the earth, did not know that he was sold by the pig teammate Xingjue, and did not know that Luo Nan was coming towards the earth.

    He had just returned to Earth and was stopped by Tony and others who hurried to meet him.

    And Tony and they also brought a news that surprised Li Yue very much, that is, the Flash Man Barry, not long after Li Yue left the earth, he received the mysterious man''s next order.

    Moreover, the commands received by the Flash have an inseparable relationship with Li Yue.

    It was also in Tony''s mouth that he learned the content of the instruction, and Li Yue felt very surprised. He didn''t expect that even now, he had a big relationship with himself.

    "What the **** is going on? Are you sure that the next instruction really says this?"

    Li Yue couldn''t believe it, why the surveillance of the DC universe actually knew himself.

    Moreover, his plan seems to be inseparable from himself.

    Because the next command received by Flash Barry is indeed a way to tell them how to return to their own world.

    However, it is this method ~www.novelhall.com~ that makes Li Yue fall into surprise.

    Because the monitor''s next plan required Li Yue''s help to achieve it.

    According to the other party, if the Flash wants to leave this unfamiliar universe and return to his original universe, he needs Li Yue to take full control of the celestial force, and then use the celestial force to open the wormhole that can return to the DC universe.

    It was this news that made Li Yue feel a little surprised. He didn''t expect the other party to know that he could control the speed and power.

    And the other party should know that there is no magic power in this universe, and the Flash can''t supplement their magic power, so they will become ordinary people after they are consumed.

    However, after the other person named them by name, they were able to open the channel to their universe, as if they never thought they would be like the Flash, and they would completely disappear with time. same.

    Moreover, Li Yue always feels that this matter is not so simple. He always feels that everything the other party has done is already scheduled, and the goal is probably himself.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 404ï¼š The arrival of the Ronan fleet

    Li Yue does not know why the other party is staring at himself, and it seems that he is very familiar with his ability.

    He not only knew that Li Yue would succeed in gaining super speed power, but also knew that Li Yue had the special ability to generate super speed power on his own.

    This made Li Yue feel very puzzled. How did the monitor in the DC universe know about himself.

    But Li Yue couldn''t think of a reason for a while, so he could only put the doubt in his heart for the time being.

    "So, to put it this way, if you want to return to your universe, you can only rely on my help, right?"

    Li Yue''s eyes were fixed on the Flash Barry, and he spoke with a serious tone to him.

    "Yes, Mr. Li Yue, I hope you can help us!"

    The Flash was stared by Li Yue, without showing any strange expression, and looked very sincerely to Li Yue.

    "Okay, it''s okay to help you, but you should also know that I haven''t been able to gain the magic power for a while, and I can''t fully grasp it."

    "So I want to be able to open the wormhole between the two universes, I am afraid it will take a short time."

    "In other words, you have to wait for a short period of time."

    Li Yue naturally did not refuse the Flashman¡¯s request. After all, he also needs to send the two Flashes back to their universe to settle this matter.

    After knowing that everything is related to himself, Li Yue felt very curious.

    He even had the idea that when he really succeeded in opening the wormhole to the DC universe, he followed the Flash to see.

    However, this kind of thinking Li Yue is only thinking about it at this time, after all, as he said, although he has basically mastered the fast power now.

    But if he wants to successfully open the wormhole, I am afraid it will take some time to practice and adapt.

    What''s more, at this time, the swift force in his body cannot be simulated by his space energy, but Li Yue is confident that he only needs to go through a period of experiments to successfully simulate the swift force with space energy.

    At that time, Li Yue also had enough power to run fast, and then opened the channel to the DC universe.

    ...

    Subsequently, the two Flashes returned to their own universe, because Li Yue had not completely mastered the relationship between the speed and power, and had to postpone for a while.

    Although the Flash is very anxious in his heart, he wants to rush back to his universe as soon as possible and participate in preventing the imminent infinite earth crisis. Unfortunately, now he can only rely on Li Yue, so naturally he can only wait for Li Yue to be ready to mention others. Things.

    In this way, today''s extremely busy day is finally over now.

    And the time at this time is almost at the time when night falls.

    Seeing that people are so together today, Tony couldn''t help but suggest that they get together together, and tonight there will be a multiplayer party, and the time is set tonight.

    Others felt that they had not been together for a long time, so no one objected.

    What''s more, today they have experienced a lot of things that surprised them even unexpectedly.

    But at this time things have basically been resolved, and a few new members have been added to the Justice League, it is Reed and Thunderbolt.

    The Victor Dr. Victor was rejected by the captain and Tony.

    They all feel that after the other party has gained super powers at this time, their mentality has become somewhat cruel and contempt of life. This kind of person full of uncertainty is not suitable for joining the Justice League.

    In fact, even Reed and others, although agreed by everyone to join the alliance, are still in the investigation stage.

    Only in the next period of time, after passing the test of everyone, will it be officially joined in the Justice League.

    ...

    However, today is destined to be a day that will not calm at all.

    While Tony and others were preparing for the upcoming carnival, a huge black battleship suddenly flashed in a void in space, as if it appeared out of thin air.

    "How long will it take to reach the earth?"

    Ronan sat on his throne and asked the men next to him.

    "We have experienced dozens of wormhole jumps, and at this time our location is less than an hour away from our target earth."

    A man answered Ronan''s question.

    "From now on at full speed, we must reach the sky above the earth within half an hour."

    Luo Nan thought for a moment, then spoke slowly. He can''t wait to get to earth now.

    "but¡­¡­"

    Hearing Ronan''s instructions, the man''s embarrassed opening wanted to say what to say next.

    "Do what I said!"

    However, before he had finished speaking, Ronan directly interrupted what he was about to say.

    "Ok, I see!"

    Although the man is helpless, he knows Luo Nan''s temper, if he continues to refute, I am afraid that the consequences will make him unbearable.

    "The gem of power is coming soon. I can''t wait to experience the wonderful feeling that can destroy everything."

    There was a dark smile on the corner of Luo Nan''s mouth, which made people feel cold in the back.

    ...

    At this time, in the prison above the dark star, Xingjue, Kamora, and rockets were all locked here. The surrounding walls were not only connected to the power grid, but also a group of soldiers with guns were holding them at the door.

    Therefore, if no one else comes to rescue them, they may not be able to escape from here.

    "Quell, why did you tell Ronan about the power gem?"

    Kamora still couldn''t believe it, and the Star Lord would tell Ronan all the power gems.

    Kamora knew what would happen if the gem of power fell on Ronan or his adoptive father Thanos.

    "Don''t you understand? Only in this way, let Ronan come to the mysterious man, and when they fight for the power gem, we have the opportunity to escape."

    Xingjue was an expression that I had planned for a long time, and explained to Kamora.

    "However, Ronan has such a powerful team. If you really reach the earth in your hometown, are you afraid that Ronan will destroy it?"

    Kamora still doubts Xingjue''s decision~www.novelhall.com~She thinks that Xingjue''s doing this is to expose her hometown to the cruel killing of Ronan.

    Ronan will certainly not come here just to grab the power gem, and if the power gem is obtained by him, with the cruel character of Ronan, he will never let go of the billions of human beings on earth.

    And if this kind of thing really happened, Xingjue would become a sinner who destroyed his home planet.

    "Maybe you are right, but I have a feeling in my heart that the mysterious person should be able to protect the earth from Ronan."

    "His strength is not weaker than Ronan at all, and he has a very strange ability, and the power gem is also in his hands at the moment. If you want to stop Ronan''s army, it should not be very difficult."

    At this time the smile on Xingjue''s face also disappeared, as if worrying about the next safety of the earth.

    But he still has a fluke mentality and feels that the mysterious man has the strength to protect the earth under the attack of the Ronan fleet.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 405ï¼š 1 more alien invasion

    Half an hour passed quickly, and Tony and others had just prepared everything for the party and were preparing to start the night''s carnival.

    However, over the earth, a huge spaceship quickly drove from a distant place.

    When the dark star appeared in the space around the earth, a harsh alarm sounded at the base of SHIELD.

    Originally Nick Fury was sitting comfortably in the office chair at this time, raised his feet on the table, and was very comfortable drinking coffee,

    "What''s going on? What is happening now? How did the alarm sound?"

    Nick Fury got up from his chair at the moment when he was startled by the alarm sounding suddenly.

    Immediately, the door of Nick Fury''s office was suddenly pushed open, and Hill quickly walked in with a solemn expression.

    "Director, you better look at this first!"

    Hill didn''t wait for Nick Fury to speak, so he showed Nick Fury a video directly.

    "When did this happen?"

    Nick Fury looked at the huge black shadow that appeared in the space of the earth in the video, and his face suddenly became dignified.

    "Just just now, this is an image taken and transmitted back by our satellite."

    Hill answered Nick Fury''s inquiry without hesitation.

    "Is this alien invasion of Earth again? It really doesn''t give us breathing time."

    Nick Fury looked at the huge black spaceship in the image, and he felt a little helpless in his heart. Unexpectedly, only a few months later, another alien came to earth.

    But he was still thinking quickly about how to solve this matter.

    Seeing Nick Fury in deep contemplation, Hill next to him did not disturb him, but stood quietly beside him. Although his expression was a little anxious, he was still able to maintain his composure.

    Nick Fury was caught in a tangle again. He was not strange about the alien invasion. He didn¡¯t say what happened in New York a few months ago. He still remembers it more than ten years ago. new.

    However, at this time, the alien invasion of the earth happened again, and Nick Fury did not have some very good ways.

    After all, there are not many talents under his staff that can be used at this time. Even if some of his men are far more powerful than ordinary people, they are also stretched when facing the alien fleet.

    Of course, Nick Fury also has the bottom card, not to mention those advanced weapons that were previously made with the universe cube, and there is also a pager that can call the strongest thugs in the universe.

    Unfortunately, Nick Fury does not know if it is a good time to call that person back. So for a moment his heart was a little swaying.

    "Hill, let Natasha contact Tony Stark, tell them what is happening now, and ask them to take action to resolve it."

    In the end, Nick Fury did not make up his mind and called Captain Marvel back.

    Instead, let Natasha inform the Justice League people and let them solve this difficulty.

    "But, Director, those of the Justice League, will they listen to us?"

    Hill is a little unsure whether those of the Justice League will obey the command of SHIELD.

    "Relax, their purpose is to protect the earth, we just need to inform them, and ask them to take action, I believe they will not refuse."

    The stern expression on Nick Fury''s face had completely disappeared at this time. He did not feel that there was a crisis that threatened the entire earth at this time. The Justice League gang would stand by and watch.

    Moreover, even if the Justice League people can''t handle these aliens after the shot, he still has the last resort.

    "By the way, Hill, the person who called us is also ready, and we can''t back down at the critical moment.

    However, in this crisis, Nick Fury naturally cannot completely rely on the Justice League superheroes, they also need to help at a critical moment.

    ...

    However, before Natasha came to inform Tony and others, Tony''s housekeeper Jarvis discovered the anomalies around the earth.

    "What''s going on? Why did the aliens invade our earth again? And this time it was driven directly in a spaceship!"

    Tony looked at the virtual image displayed by Jarvis and felt very helpless in his heart.

    It seems that their night''s carnival party plan is doomed again.

    "This spaceship should be the dark star of Ronan!"

    Li Yue also looked very strangely at the huge dark spaceship, and suddenly felt in his mind that the spaceship seemed to know himself. It was Luonan¡¯s Dark Star spaceship.

    "Shortly after I came back from the universe, Ronan''s fleet arrived on the earth. It was too coincidental, or did Ronan come here to find himself! Or to find the power gem in his hand?"

    Li Yue looked at Ronan, who was scared by Carol before and was afraid to come to the earth for a wilderness. At this time, he appeared so violently around the earth.

    Of course, he immediately wanted to understand the reason of the matter. It must be that Ronan had known the news that he had just obtained the power gem, so he would get rid of the fear that Carol had caused him and come to the earth again.

    "These stars are really unreliable!"

    Li Yue was a little speechless in his heart. The only thing he knew about the gems of power was that those of Xingjue knew it, so it was definitely they who leaked their news to Ronan, which would cause this situation.

    ...

    "I''m sorry, I think this alien invasion should have been caused by me."

    Li Yue, who knew the cause of the incident, could only apologize to everyone.

    "Li Yue, what caused you? What the **** is going on?"

    Tony and others were attracted by Li Yue, and Tony even asked Li Yue with some curiosity.

    "Forget it, I will explain to you later that they are about to enter the range that can attack the earth. I still have to solve them first."

    Li Yue looked at the dark star getting closer and closer to the earth. If it dragged on, I am afraid that the dark star would start a full-scale attack on the earth.

    The entire Ronan fleet is much stronger than Zittari¡¯s army.

    Therefore, Li Yue cannot naturally let the other party take the lead in attacking, so as not to cause unnecessary damage to the earth.

    "I''m sorry for ruining everyone''s interest in partying, but as compensation, then I will invite everyone to watch a beautiful firework show!"

    Li Yue smiled at the corner of his mouth, and while expressing apology to everyone, he also said very pretended.

    He now wants to personally solve the matter of Ronan''s arrival, and does not need the help of Tony and others.

    "Li Yue, are you sure you don''t want us to help?"

    Tony heard the meaning of Li Yue''s words and asked Li Yue with some uncertainty.

    "Relax, it''s just the alien space fleet. You don''t need your shot. I''m enough by myself."

    After Li Yue finished speaking, he didn''t wait for Tony and others to answer, his body suddenly rose to the sky~www.novelhall.com~ Bang!

    In just an instant, Li Yue broke through the speed of sound and flew directly into space.

    He can naturally use the teleport ability to teleport directly to the dark star, but Li Yue does not want to do this at this time, because the shock that caused Ronan is far more profound than this way.

    To put it bluntly, Li Yue felt that it was more pretending to fly over.

    Tony and others looked at Li Yue''s disappeared figure almost instantly, and he felt speechless.

    "Wow, Superman is cool!"

    The little flash on one side looked at Li Yue flying with excitement and exclaimed.

    "A child is a child, so little fuss is about it."

    Tony glanced silently at the small flash of excitement next to him.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 406ï¼š Ronans Fear

    "Stark, the director asked me to inform you that the earth is in crisis now, and I hope you can take action..."

    Sure enough, the matter was just as Tony had guessed, Natasha said to Tony just as soon as she entered the door.

    "Stop, stop, we already know what you have to say!"

    But at this time Tony waved his hand at Natasha to stop what Natasha was about to say.

    "What? You already know?"

    There was a moment of consternation on Natasha''s face, but it quickly reacted and her expression returned to calm again.

    She understands that Tony has all the advanced technology that is not weaker than SHIELD, and it is naturally normal to know this without notification.

    "However, since you know, why are you still in such a hurry? Are you not going to take action to protect the earth this time?"

    However, Natasha looked at Tony and others now without any anxiety, leaving Natasha speechless.

    At this point, they seemed to have no worries about the matter at all, and even Tony and Saul sat more comfortably on the chairs, holding wine glasses in their hands and drinking precious red wine.

    While this situation made her speechless, she also felt very puzzled.

    Didn''t these people form the so-called alliance to protect the safety of the earth? Why are aliens about to hit Earth now, but they still have a look of indifference.

    "Oh, don''t worry, we don''t need to shoot this time. We just need to sit here and watch the show."

    Tony sat comfortably in the chair, and said indifferently to Natasha, during which he couldn''t help taking a sip of red wine in his hand.

    "By the way, you better inform your bald boss, let them go home honestly tonight and hug their wife to sleep, this thing does not need them to worry at all."

    "Also, you''d better inform the governments of all countries so that they can stop for a while, don''t move and launch a nuclear bomb to solve the problem, and let them treat it as if nothing happened at all."

    However, Tony kindly reminded Natasha to let her inform his boss Nick Fury.

    Tony trusts Li Yue very much. Nowadays, Li Yue takes the initiative to solve this matter. In Tony''s view, it naturally comes naturally.

    They no longer need to worry about this matter.

    ...

    Although he didn''t know what medicine was sold in Tony''s gourd, Natasha informed her boss Nick Fury of what Tony said.

    "Okay, I see. You will stay with Stark now. After that, report to me directly."

    Nick Fury listened to Natasha''s report, and after a moment of contemplation, he replied directly.

    "Is that the man who shot?"

    Nick Fury couldn''t help but guess whether the mysterious member in the Justice League who had been hiding and not appearing had shot.

    "If the person who appeared this time is really that person, then I can also see if it is really him."

    Nick Fury has always suspected that since Tony they established the Justice League, the mysterious member who has not appeared in front of the public has been Li Yue who has not had a chance to meet again since the last time he disappeared.

    Although Nick Fury had not had the opportunity to meet Li Yue in person before, their agents were collecting information about Li Yue.

    It''s just that Li Yue often disappears in this universe, so it is very difficult to collect his news. And Tony and others seemed to be deliberately hiding Li Yue''s news.

    Even during the last New York War, Li Yue did not appear to help, but Tony and others appeared to solve the matter.

    So Nick Fury at this time is already a little stranger to Li Yue, and I don''t know how far the opponent''s strength has grown.

    And this time Tony and others faced the alien invasion and showed this abnormal situation, which is definitely very confident in the strength of the person who shot.

    And Nick Fury also thinks that this is just a chance to observe whether the mysterious man is Li Yue, and if it is really Li Yue, his strength has now grown to what extent.

    ...

    Li Yue didn''t care about what happened after he left Earth. He was flying towards Ronan''s warship in space at full speed.

    Because of the fact that the flight speed is so fast, Li Yue even rushed out of the earth''s atmosphere and even came into space without even tens of seconds.

    Li Yue, who is in space, without any hesitation, continued to rush to the dark star not far from himself.

    In the dark asterisk, because of Li Yue who was rushing towards them, there was a big storm.

    "Master Luo Nan, there is an unknown object flying from above the earth into space, and is rushing towards us at this time! He is very fast, and he is expected to be able to approach our spaceship in less than ten seconds, and, that The unknown object seems to be a human!"

    Luo Nan''s men ran and panicked to report to Luo Nan. And when it was said that the other party was probably a human, the face of that man was full of unbelievable expressions.

    "Sir, what should we do now? Will a fleet be sent to intercept it?"

    The moment Li Yue escaped from the earth''s atmosphere, the person on the dark star discovered Li Yue''s appearance.

    After all, Li Yue had absolutely no cover at this time, so he rushed towards the Dark Star.

    And Luo Nan''s men are not all idiots, and naturally they can easily find Li Yue rushing towards them.

    "How is this possible? There is only one person on Earth who has such a great strength, but she has clearly not returned to Earth in the universe at this time. So who is this person now?"

    Luo Nan was shocked when he heard his men report to him.

    In his impression, the only person on earth who can possess such strength is the one who is maintaining the peace of the universe in a distant place.

    At this time, she should have no chance of returning to Earth.

    And Luo Nan was eager to get to the earth because of the good chance that she was not on the earth, in order to grab the power gem when the man did not come over.

    Such a person who possesses a gem of power does not need to fear that human being at all.

    "But if it weren''t for her, who was this person?"

    After seeing the image of Li Yue displayed on the monitor~www.novelhall.com~ Ronan''s expression instantly became a bit gloomy.

    Although he couldn''t know Li Yue''s identity at this time, Luo Nan could still feel the strength of the other party when he saw the other party''s disregard for the evil environment of space and flew so fast in space.

    This made Ronan''s heart suddenly have a bad hunch, is it the end of his second visit to the earth, will it be the same as the one ten years ago?

    "No, this is absolutely impossible. I am Ronan, the highest commander of the Kerry Empire. I will not let that happen to me again."

    Luo Nan hurriedly put aside the bad thoughts in his mind. Then the expression on his face became very firm.

    "Order all fleets to attack, be sure to destroy that human."

    Immediately, Ronan quickly restored the majestic look he had before, and ordered an attack directly.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 407ï¼š New features of Warframe

    However, although Ronan wanted to evade the unpleasant idea in his heart, things should always happen, and no one can escape.

    What''s more, Luo Nan at this time is completely self-seeking, even wanting to come to the earth to seize the power gem in Li Yue''s hands.

    At this time, Li Yue was sitting on the earth. Even if the tyrants came in person, I am afraid that they would return without success, not to mention the Luonan Fleet, which had completely eliminated the tyrants.

    Therefore, when facing Ronan''s fleet, Li Yue didn''t have a dignified look in his heart.

    In his view, he does not need to use power gems, or even use his full strength, to easily destroy Ronan''s fleet.

    Therefore, after flying quickly not far from the Dark Star battleship, Li Yue did not take the lead in launching towards Luo Nan''s fleet, but stopped directly in space with such a big swing.

    However, the other party didn''t let Li Yue wait too long. After he stopped, he discovered that on the Dark Star spacecraft, countless smaller warships flew out of it like a swarm of bees.

    Then without any hesitation, he rushed directly to Li Yue not far away. At the same time, after Li Yue entered the range of the range, he started a gun volley directly at Li Yue.

    The number of battleships like a bee colony has long been tens of thousands. At this time, they flew out of the dark star together, just like the dense locusts crossing the border, making people feel dazzled.

    And after approaching Li Yue, it spread into a fan-shaped queue, aiming at Li Yue and directly firing.

    All kinds of light beams and light groups seemed to be dead, flying towards Li Yue who was surrounded by them.

    Laser weapons and energy weapons all greeted Li Yue, and countless dazzling light groups and light beams seemed to drown Li Yue''s body completely in an instant.

    "Oh, it''s really time for you to come, just let me try my latest armor defense!"

    While facing the battleships in the film, Li Yue had no intention of evading.

    He even gave birth to the idea of ??experimenting with his newly built armor defense at this time.

    Faced with their almost crazy artillery rain attack, Li Yue did not evade, and directly summoned his latest armor.

    In an instant, Li Yue''s body was covered with a silver body armor, and a few golden silk threads adorned it like a special pattern, making the whole armor look very mysterious.

    However, no one could see Li Yue at this time, because in an instant, his body was completely submerged by countless artillery fire.

    Boom!

    Silent explosions bloom like brilliant fireworks.

    However, those warships did not stop shooting quickly, no matter whether the surrounded Li Yue was dead at this time, they were still firing.

    Countless energy light clusters are like raindrops, and they are swaying towards Li Yue''s position.

    Then a burst of silent fireworks burst out again.

    ...

    Bang!

    An explosion that was countless times stronger than before, suddenly burst into bloom, and the strong shock wave even disrupted the formation of those small spaceships.

    At this time, Li Yue''s body was completely submerged by artillery fire, and now he could only see a dazzling light in the area where he was originally.

    The artillery rain bombing lasted nearly a minute before it finally stopped.

    And those warships almost released all the weapons they carried to Li Yue.

    "Haha, I thought you were so powerful. It turned out to be just a bastard."

    At this time, Luo Nan, who was holding a weapon and standing on the Dark Star battleship and watching the situation on the side of Li Yue, was relieved.

    He did not expect this seemingly powerful person to be so easy to solve. Even he hasn''t shot yet, but just wiped out the opponent by his own hands.

    "Earth, I will destroy it today."

    However, at this time, Luo Nan was very worried about what he felt before, so he used the most cruel means to wash his shame.

    Therefore, he moved his attention away from Li Yue and put it on the azure earth not far away.

    He looked at the azure blue planet, and he didn''t realize that the earth was really beautiful and beautiful.

    But the more beautiful things are, the more excited he will be when they break up.

    However, before he immersed himself in his beautiful fantasy for too long, something happened that he did not anticipate.

    "How is this possible? Under this level of bombing, he was unscathed?"

    When the smoke and light were gone, all the Cree who drove the battleship were shocked to find that their target had been bombarded by them for nearly a minute, which was intact at the moment.

    Even the clothes on his body did not have any damage, as if the explosion just had no effect on him.

    ...

    "Oh, it seems that the defensive power of this pair of armor is not bad, but it has not suffered any damage."

    At this time, Li Yue was very happy, because he hadn''t evaded the enemy''s attack at all, and he didn''t even defend.

    It is entirely based on the defensive power of the armor itself to defend against the attacks of this group of fleets.

    When Li Yue was about to be attacked, Li Yue found that the golden runes on the armor of his body that had no meaning were activated at a moment like a shield.

    There were still some dull golden runes, and at the moment a dazzling golden light burst out.

    Then the golden runes seemed to jump directly out of the surface of the armor, quickly forming a translucent golden light mask, and then covering their bodies in it.

    Although the photomask is golden yellow, there are still blue ray of energy flowing in it, which makes people feel very gorgeous.

    And those energy shells, after being bombarded on the golden mask, could not even cause a ripple, as if they hit the steel, they were completely blocked outside the mask, and did not cause any damage to Li Yue.

    This situation reminded Li Yue of Odin''s blessing for the armor. It seems that these strange golden runes each represent a special ability.

    The runes that are now activated are used to defend and protect themselves.

    "Oh, not bad, but I don''t know what other runes are used for."

    Li Yue felt very curious about the special abilities possessed by these runes, so he decided to take advantage of this opportunity to experiment.

    "Now that you have finished attacking, then it''s my turn!"

    Li Yue looked at the thousands of small warships in front of him with a smile~www.novelhall.com~ It seemed that they did not put them in his eyes at all, his eyes were full of contempt.

    "Then try this first!"

    Li Yue focused his attention on a strange rune that looked like a sword on top of the armor, and then thought about it, directly controlling the blue beads on his chest to deliver energy to that rune.

    Kaka Kaka!

    At the moment when Li Yue''s thoughts turned, the singular rune similar to the long sword was also activated.

    Then the battle armor on Li Yue began to undergo special changes.

    In just a few moments, Li Yue¡¯s body armor had changed to look like it. Numerous golden spikes appeared on the armor, which made Li Yue look as aggressive at this time.

    The most important thing is that a golden sword with a whole body appeared in Li Yue''s hands.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 408ï¼š Destruction Fleet

    The golden long sword hilt presents a golden color, while the sword body is silver-white, and is stained with some blue streamer, which seems to be composed of energy.

    Looking at the golden sword with a strong momentum in his hand, Li Yue felt a little surprised in his heart.

    He remembered that there seemed to be a weapon called Odin Excalibur in the manga, almost identical to the two long swords in his hand at this time.

    However, Li Yue does not naturally think naively that what he owns is the real Odin Excalibur, which is probably just a replica produced by Odin''s blessing.

    But this was enough to surprise Li Yue.

    He did not expect that this armor even added exclusive weapon functions, and it was also forged from Ulu metal material.

    Although Li Yue already had his own weapon, these two swords looked a bit tasteless at this time.

    However, Li Yue naturally has nothing to dismiss. After all, this is a weapon transformed from the armor. He can make these two long swords disappear at any time.

    In addition, wearing a silver armor and holding a golden long sword, Li Yue still looks pretty good.

    Moreover, to solve some generals, it is not necessary to summon your own exclusive weapons.

    If you really summon your own three-pointed, two-edged sword to fight against these Cree troops with small warships, then you are really killing chickens and using cattle knives.

    At this time, this kind of golden long sword that exists along with the attacking state of the war armor can also be regarded as helping himself.

    "Then, let''s use you now and test the sword in my hand, is it sharp!"

    Li Yue looked directly at the tens of thousands of small warships, with no fear in his expression.

    Even he had some eagerness in his heart, wanting to use them to try the sharp edge of the sword in his hand.

    Moreover, his original purpose was to eliminate the Luonan Fleet coming to the earth. Even Luonan and Li Yue did not want to let go of each other.

    How dare he come to attack the earth with such a big swing, then he must have a sense of destruction.

    ...

    I don¡¯t know if the Odin family has a two-handed sword fighting style. Rocky, Sol and even Hella have to fight with two swords in the movie.

    At this time, Odin''s blessing to Li Yue''s armor is also in this style.

    However, Li Yue felt that the two-handed sword was not his own style, so when he thought directly, the long sword in his left hand slowly disappeared from the tip.

    It soon disappeared completely, and Li Yue had only a long sword in his right hand at this time,

    The right-handed sword was waved casually in front of him, and the silver-blue afterimage of Dao Dao was raised, which made people dazzled.

    "Not bad, it''s quite handy!"

    Li Yue feels that he is still very satisfied with this state. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth.

    "So now, it''s my turn to attack!"

    Then, the smile on Li Yue''s face disappeared instantly, slowly raising the long sword in his hand, and the sword pointed directly at the Luonan fleet opposite.

    Facing thousands of horses and horses with one sword and one man, showing a strong fighting spirit and unyielding momentum.

    There is quite the momentum of being a single guard in the ancient times.

    Of course, if it is ancient, this situation is definitely full of tragic atmosphere. Because one person faces thousands of troops, and feels that there is no life!

    But at this time Li Yue''s body was full of coldness. He has enough self-confidence to be able to easily solve these squads in front of him.

    For these Cree who had just shown no mercy on themselves, Li Yue naturally had no intention of letting go of each other.

    Therefore, he did not want to keep his hands at all, but he did not use direct shots, but slowly gathered his own momentum.

    In an instant, Li Yue was quickly surrounded by silver-blue lightning, and there was more and more lightning, and soon spread along Li Yue''s arm onto the long sword in his hand.

    The long sword is surrounded by lightning, which looks more mysterious and domineering, and it has the mighty power that the magic soldier should have.

    ...

    "Still looking at what you are doing silly, and not hurried to kill him!"

    However, when Li Yue gathered his momentum, although those Luo Nan''s men seemed to be shocked by Li Yue''s rising momentum, they did not respond in time.

    But Ronan, who was observing the situation in the Dark Asteris, reacted in the first moment, shouting angrily at his men.

    Buzz!

    Was awakened by the boss''s voice, all Cree troops instantly responded from the sluggishness, driving the battleship to charge Li Yue.

    And at this time, the energy of their warship weapons also recovered partly, so thousands of warships rushed to Li Yue at the same time, they also opened fire and launched a fierce attack on Li Yue.

    For a time, countless clusters of light beams and clusters of energy swept across Li Yue in an instant.

    "Oh, did you think I would stand there and be beaten? You are too naive."

    Faced with thousands of troops and horses taking the lead in launching a fierce attack on themselves, Li Yue''s expression did not change at all.

    It''s just cold eyes watching countless energy groups sweeping towards me.

    However, in Li Yue''s eyes, those extremely fast lasers and energy weapons are extremely slow.

    At the moment they were about to fall on Li Yue, Li Yue shot decisively.

    The long sword in the right hand swept horizontally toward the energy cluster in front without any fancy.

    However, the "sweeping thousands of troops" move is so common that it can no longer be common, but it shows a powerful effect that it should not have.

    A dazzling swordmand spewed out from the long sword in Li Yue''s hands, forming a silver-blue crescent-shaped beam.

    It''s like a skill in a professional class that uses swords to the extreme in a horizontal version of a fighting game that Li Yue played before he gained super powers.

    The silver-blue curved sword-mansions swept straight ahead. During the advancement of the sword-mansions, both the energy regiment and the small battleship driven by the Cree were destroyed by the powerful energy at the moment they were touched.

    For a time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The sparks formed by the explosion of countless warships, like fireworks, continued to bloom in space.

    Except for some good-luck Cree warships that were not within the range of Jianmang''s attack and escaped by chance, most of the battleships were instantly destroyed by Jianmang, turning into a violent burning flame.

    Even at this time, from above the ground, you can vaguely see the flare of fire.

    Tony and others, of course, do not have to look up to see the looming situation in the sky, because Jarvis has taken the situation of Li Yue''s battle through satellite cameras, and then used virtual imaging to show them in the eyes of Tony and others.

    "Oh, this Li Yue is really a show of love. For things that can be quickly resolved, he must be so pretending!"

    Tony looked at Li Yue''s battle with the aliens and complained to others in a speechless way.

    However, his eyes have not left the virtual projection, and his expression seems to wish to go to space and fight with Li Yue.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 409ï¼š See Ronan

    At this time, it is natural for more than Tony and others to focus on Li Yue and aliens in space.

    The eyes of many countries are also here, but they do not have any special actions at this time.

    Including the US government, it seems like they are just watching a movie, and there is no response at all when an alien is about to attack the earth.

    Of course, the reason why they are so quiet, they fired nuclear bombs at the aliens without any disagreement, or because they were notified by SHIELD.

    And these notices formally Nick Fury let people send out.

    When Li Yue appeared in space unabashedly, Nick Fury recognized the person as Li Yue through images transmitted from satellites.

    And Nick Fury is also completely sure of his previous guess.

    So in order to be able to better observe how powerful Li Yue has at this time, Nick Fury notified all countries so that they do not need to intervene in this alien invasion.

    At this time, governments of various countries are eager for someone to be able to solve the current mess. Naturally, there is no objection.

    Of course, although those countries seem to show the expression of consent on the surface, they are also secretly doing counterattack preparation plans if aliens invade the earth.

    Each country with nuclear weapons has several nuclear bomb silos at this time, aiming at the area of ??alien warships in space, and a large amount of nuclear bombs are also ready to be issued, waiting for orders from superiors.

    However, they are only providing the final guarantee. If Li Yue did not fail, the nuclear bomb they prepared would naturally have no chance of launching.

    However, it turns out that their worries are completely superfluous. Li Yue, a human being, has demonstrated strength that is so powerful.

    The fleet sent by the aliens was destroyed by Li Yue with a sword. Only a few warships remained intact, still attacking Li Yue, but Li Yue immediately cut into a dazzling firework with a sword.

    Speaking of allowing Tony and others to visit a firework show for free, Li Yue couldn''t help but speak.

    So he didn''t use his full shot at this time, but floated in space, his long sword waving randomly around.

    Along with the waving of the long sword, countless dazzling swords burst out from the long sword, and the speed is extremely fast.

    The Cree warship that Li Yue regarded as the target had no chance of escape, but was smashed by Jianmang.

    However, Jianmang will not dissipate directly, and will continue to move forward again, and the spaceships contacted along the way will be destroyed instantly.

    ...

    "How is this possible? Who the **** is he, who can easily war against my army?"

    At this time, Ronan, who witnessed everything on the dark asterisk, was filled with unbelievable expression.

    He did not expect that his army was so vulnerable to this human hand, as if it were a one-sided slaughter.

    In less than a minute, most of his men were destroyed, and only a few hundred warships were able to attack that human.

    And it seems that soon, those intact warships will be completely destroyed by that human.

    At that time, after his army was completely destroyed, Ronan could only personally fight against that human.

    However, if Ronan had the confidence to defeat the opponent, he would have been unable to resist the shot.

    Because he had no confidence at all to defeat the opponent, and even felt that he would be defeated by the opponent, he expected his army to destroy the opponent.

    Even if the opponent cannot be eliminated, it is acceptable to do some damage to him.

    It''s a pity that contrary to expectations, Luo Nan can only witness the massacre of his own people.

    This made Ronan extremely angry, but he still couldn''t get rid of his inner fear and personally engaged in combat with the mysterious human.

    Even in his heart, he had already risen this time without success, fleeing back to the Kerry Empire, and then looking for his help plan behind the scenes.

    "Pass my order, the dark star is now ready to retreat, and leave the earth immediately!"

    In the end, Ronan''s cautiousness and timidity defeated his power gem, and he spoke directly to the men next to him to retreat.

    "But, lord, our army is still not coming out, don''t we wait for them?"

    Hearing Ronan''s orders, one of the men couldn''t help saying.

    "Wait a fart, are they almost all wiped out by that human without seeing it, if we don''t leave, we are next!"

    Luo Nan was already irritated at this time, and was refuted by his men, and he felt that he was not getting angry.

    Why did he want to run away so sullenly, but his intuition told him that if he didn''t escape as soon as possible, he might die here.

    And that human means is completely different from the one he met before, I am afraid that this person will definitely not let himself go away like the previous one.

    Therefore, it is the best plan to run away as soon as the man is wrestling with his men.

    ...

    "Huh? Ronan wanted to run away?"

    At this time, Li Yue, although he was constantly attacking Luo Nan''s men, he was naturally paying attention to the actions of Dark Star.

    At this point, he noticed that the Dark Star was slowly flying backwards, and seemed to want to evacuate. Li Yue naturally understood that Luo Nan should want to run away.

    "Oh, only now think of running away? It''s late!"

    Noting that Li Yue, who wanted to escape, had no time to get entangled with these insignificant Cree, he disappeared directly in place.

    "What''s going on? How did the goal suddenly disappear? Where did he go?"

    Only the remaining Kerry people watched Li Yue suddenly disappear and couldn''t help asking his teammates loudly.

    However, how could they know that Li Yue had appeared in the dark asterisk at this time and appeared in front of Luo Nan.

    "Oh, are you Ronan? It looks really ugly."

    Li Yue appeared on the Dark Star, first glanced at Ronan sitting on the seat, but found that he was really ugly, even uglier than in the movie.

    Especially with some dark colors painted on the face, it makes people feel more uncomfortable.

    "Who are you? How did you appear here?"

    Luo Nan, who was about to leave, suddenly discovered that the earth man who was supposed to be outside appeared in his spaceship instantly, which made Luo Nan feel a little incredible.

    He couldn''t help but pick up his universal weapon, aimed at Li Yue, and asked sharply.

    Although Luo Nan was afraid of Li Yue and even wanted to escape without a fight, when Li Yue really appeared in front of him, he was still able to maintain the majesty of the supreme commander of the Kerry Empire.

    Even dare to face Li Yue directly, without showing a look of fear.

    "Oh, this is what I should ask you, right? You are not fighting Sandar Star well, what is our planet doing here?"

    Facing Luo Nan''s questioning, Li Yue felt a little funny in his heart and couldn''t help asking.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Luo Nan was asked by Li Yue for a while, but he didn''t know how to answer. He couldn''t say that I was here to grab the power gem, and by the way, he wanted to destroy the earth.

    Therefore, the expression on Luo Nan''s face was a bit gloomy. UU reading www.uukanshu.com wondered how he should answer Li Yue''s question.

    "Forget it, you don''t have to struggle. I already knew your purpose, didn''t it just come for this gem of power."

    Li Yue didn''t say much, but turned directly in his hand and didn''t know where to take a gem with a purple light.

    When Luo Nan saw the power jewel in Li Yue''s hands, his eyes also showed an inscrutable greed.

    It seemed as if he wished to rush directly to Li Yue and seize the power gem in his hand.

    But Luo Nan also had a trace of clarity in his heart. He knew that the man in front of him, definitely not to give himself the power gem.

    "However, since you want to get the power gem so much, then I will show you the power it has!"

    Sure enough, Li Yue said directly. Then he squeezed his right hand, and innumerable purple energy burst out of his body suddenly, sweeping around!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 410ï¼š Unable to resist

    Li Yue held the power gem, and countless violent energies poured out from the power gem in his hand.

    In an instant, with Li Yue as the center, a powerful energy hurricane quickly formed, and countless purple energies swept towards the surroundings.

    Anything that is touched by the purple energy will be wiped out into nothingness almost instantly, showing the terrible energy of this energy.

    "It''s a gem of power. It has such a powerful power. If it can be taken into my hands, can I not dominate the universe?"

    Luo Nan looked at the violent energy erupting in Li Yue''s body, and was instantly stunned with shock.

    He didn''t expect that this was just a slight burst of energy from the Power Gem, which actually had such a powerful power.

    This made his expression instantly extremely greedy, he couldn''t help but imagine, if the power gem can be obtained by himself, then who is his opponent?

    Even the evil Titan, known as the cosmic overlord, cannot defeat himself.

    At that time, you can go back to him and ask him to drink and drink like a man.

    "No! No, stop now!"

    But then he reacted, and the other party wanted to use the power of the power gem to destroy his entire battleship.

    He couldn''t help yelling at Li Yue, and his expression became extremely gloomy and terrifying.

    However, Li Yue will not be frightened by Luo Nan''s roar, he still controls the power gem in his hand and continues to release Pang Dang''s energy of destruction.

    Seeing Li Yue''s energy vortex becoming more and more huge and terrifying, Luo Nan became panicked. If the other party destroyed their own spaceship, I am afraid they would not survive.

    So Ronan knew that he could not let the other party continue like this, otherwise his life would be ended here.

    Thinking of these, Luo Nan did not have time to scrutinize others, directly holding his weapon in the shape of a warhammer, and hurriedly rushed to Li Yue, not far from him, in an attempt to stop the other party''s actions.

    "Oh, don''t you want to get the gem of power? It''s just for you to see its power now, you are so scared."

    Looking at Ronan, who suddenly rushed to himself and wanted to stop himself, Li Yue showed a sneering smile on the corner of his mouth.

    Li Yue is not too nasty about the villain Luonan.

    What''s more, the other person''s stupid character, and the ending that was eventually embarrassed by the star, made Li Yue feel very funny when watching the movie.

    If he does not come to provoke himself, Li Yue is also happy to let him continue to be chic in the universe, instead of actively seeking him.

    But at this time, he even led his fleet to the earth and wanted to **** the power gem in his hand. Li Yue couldn''t let him do it.

    Therefore, Li Yue is ready to use the power gem directly to kill Ronan''s warships and Ronan.

    ...

    At this time, Luo Nan could no longer care about Li Yue''s ridicule of himself. He could only use his full strength to rush towards Li Yue.

    He gathered all his strength and attempted to kill Li Yue in one blow to avoid the fate of the destruction of his spaceship.

    Ronan is known as the highest accuser of the Kerry Empire, and his strength is certainly not to be underestimated. It can be said that the strength of the other party is only under hegemony.

    This kind of power can run in the universe as long as it does not meet the top cosmic powerhouses like Domineering and Odin.

    But it is a pity that Luo Nan encountered Li Yue, who is even more powerful than Hegemon, and Li Yue, who has the power gem.

    So his life is destined to end only at this moment, even if he wants to resist as hard as he can, it will be of no avail.

    Ronan gathered energy all over his body, and then poured into his own universal weapon, so that the giant hammer was full of energy, and even a silk arc wound around it.

    At the same time, he rushed to Li Yue with an extremely fast speed, then lifted the warhammer in his hand and slammed into Li Yue''s body.

    "It''s worthy of Ronan. It doesn''t look as bad as in the movie. This kind of strength can also be used to match the tyrant."

    During this process, a powerful momentum erupted from Luo Nan''s body.

    Even compared with Li Yue, who is using the power gem at this time, there is a feeling of seeing the big witch.

    But looking at Luo Nan, who broke out with all his strength, Li Yue still secretly praised in his heart.

    "It''s a pity, who made you bad to wreak havoc in the universe, and want to come to earth!"

    However, Li Yue did not take Luo Nan at this time at all, because Li Yue, who possessed the power gem, could easily kill the opponent even if he was in front of himself.

    What''s more, it''s just this Ronan, who is much weaker than Hegemon.

    "Haha, I succeeded!"

    Holding a universal weapon, Luo Nan rushed towards Li Yue while resisting the violent energy attacks around him. When approaching Li Yue, he directly waved his warhammer and hit Li Yue''s head fiercely.

    When Luo Nan''s Warhammer was about to hit Li Yue''s head, Luo Nan looked at Li Yue as if he was scared and stupid. Li Yue, who still had no response, made Luo Nan''s heart instantly surprise.

    "Go back to me!"

    However, when Luo Nan felt that he was about to succeed, the smile on his face had not disappeared, only to see Li Yue even looking at himself with a smile on his face.

    This gave Ronan a bad hunch in his heart.

    But before he could react, he only heard Li Yue in front of him scream!

    He saw that from Li Yue''s body, a burst of purple shock wave burst out to the naked eye, swept all around with unparalleled speed.

    Then intuition that an irresistible force suddenly bombarded his body, and his entire body was directly blown out by the shock wave.

    boom!

    This force is so powerful that it can''t be resisted at all. Luo Nan''s body instantly flew out at a faster speed and directly hit his throne.

    With a loud noise, the throne made of special metal and the wall behind it were directly smashed into a huge deep hole by Luo Nan''s body.

    ...

    "Damn... he''s so powerful! Even free to use the power of the power gem!"

    Ronan struggled to get up from the ground, barely supporting his weapon and stood up.

    But then I felt like I was being hammered hard by a giant hammer in my chest for ten million times, and I felt very uncomfortable.

    But when I saw the energy of Li Yue''s whole body like a hurricane, at this moment, he had strengthened his power several times.

    "What should I do? Can I just give up my warship and flee back to the Kerry Empire?"

    Luo Nan was very helpless. At this time, he also understood that with his own ability, it is impossible to stop the human who has the power gem in front of him.

    His best result at this time is that he was able to escape from the man''s hands and thank God.

    "Where did Nebula go? Did it escape? This **** traitor!"

    Suddenly, Luo Nan noticed the nebula that had always followed him, and now he no longer knew where he was going.

    This made Ronan feel more angry in his heart. Before coming to earth, the nebula also vowed to promise that if he got the power gem and killed Thanos, he would loyal himself.

    But now it''s okay. After she met the danger, she left her and ran away alone. What a traitor.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 411ï¼š Ronan running away

    "Forget it, let''s find a way to leave here as soon as possible!"

    However, then Ronan calmed down, and the idea of ??leaving here immediately came to mind.

    And he must leave as soon as possible, or if he delays for a while, the terror cannot leave safely.

    Because it was only a moment''s work, Luo Nan found that the energy hurricane created by the mysterious man had become very large, and the powerful and powerful Luo Nan felt terrified just looking at it.

    Everything around was swept away by that violent energy, and was instantly destroyed and destroyed, as if nothing could stop the erosion of that violent energy.

    Luo Nan didn''t know if he could survive in the center of that energy.

    Now, he also understands how powerful the human body was, not only being able to stand in the middle of the energy vortex unscathed, but also using his body to withstand the violent energy of the infinite gem.

    Ronan even regretted that if he knew that this earth man could easily control the power gem, he would never come to the earth like this and want to seize the power gem in his hand.

    "Damn Peter Quill, dare to deceive me like this! If I can survive today, I will pour all of the Kerry Empire, and I will catch you in front of me, and let you taste the cruelest death. method!"

    Luo Nan finally understood why the cunning kid of Star Lord would tell him nothing about the gem of power without concealment. It turned out that it was just to lead himself to the earth and provoke such a powerful existence.

    He also knew at this time that his spaceship Dark Asteris, swept by this violent energy, had almost no chance of remaining.

    And if you continue to stay here, I am afraid that you can only silently welcome the coming of death.

    Although he didn''t want to go back to the Kerry Empire so grievously in his heart, but now that the matter is over, Ronan, who lives for himself, can''t manage so much.

    ...

    Once again, under the violent energy sweep, the spaceship has become shaky.

    At this time, it seems that the entire spaceship is invaded by the violent purple energy. I am afraid that it will not be used long before it will be completely destroyed by this energy.

    Luo Nan can only suppress the feeling of pain in his heart and be firm in the idea of ??leaving immediately.

    Subsequently, he directly gathered the few energies in his body and gathered them on the universal weapon in his hand.

    The omnipotent weapon in his hands was created by the high technology of the Kerry Empire.

    You can manipulate the energy of the universe, you can achieve the decomposition of matter, the reorganization of matter, and the deformation of objects according to Ronan¡¯s wishes. You can emit shock waves, absorb energy, control gravity, create force fields, and so on.

    It can even carry out "super-space" idea transmission, which is a god-level individual weapon of the Kerry Empire.

    Therefore, Ronan''s hole card is his own weapon.

    At this moment, in order to save his life, Ronan could only use his weapon''s super-space teleportation ability to teleport himself back to the Kerry Empire, so as not to be killed by this earthly tragedy.

    However, if you want to use weapons to carry out hyperspace transmission, it requires extremely large energy, and it also takes some time to prepare.

    Therefore, Ronan can only do his best to gather energy towards the weapon in his hand while the Dark Star is not completely destroyed.

    And the development of the matter was unexpectedly smooth. As Luo Nan kept desperately gathering energy into the universal weapon in his hand, the momentum of the universal weapon became more and more powerful.

    Powerful energy fluctuations, as if to distort the surrounding time and space!

    "Hurry up, hurry up! You''re almost done!"

    Luo Nan kept shouting in his heart, and his movements did not stop for a moment. The energy in his body seemed to be dead, and he gathered towards the weapon.

    "Huh? What is this Luo Nan doing? Is it holding back the big move to attack yourself?"

    However, just as Luo Nan was about to complete, Li Yue, who controlled the release of energy from the Power Gem, was aware of Luo Nan''s abnormal situation at this time.

    Looking at the powerful energy fluctuating above the hammer in Luo Nan''s hand, Li Yue was a little curious. He didn''t know what Luo Nan was doing at this time.

    It looks as if he is holding a big trick in secret and wants to give himself a fatal blow.

    Although he didn''t understand it, Li Yue didn''t want Luo Nan to continue. Who knows if someone like him has a special big move?

    So Li Yue squeezed the power gem directly in his hand, and suddenly launched a beam of purple energy towards the place where Luo Nan was.

    ...

    boom!

    The purple energy beam is extremely fast, and it is blasting towards Luo Nan who is preparing for space transmission.

    "Nima, almost succeeded!"

    Although Luo Nan is desperately releasing energy to the weapon in his hand, he also parted his mind and paid attention to Li Yue''s movement.

    When Li Yue fired energy at him, Luo Nan discovered it instantly. But after finding it, Luo Nan couldn''t help but scolded it.

    However, Luo Nan knew that if such a good opportunity was interrupted, then I am afraid that he really would not have any chance to escape today.

    Therefore, in order to carry out the hyperspace transmission normally, Luo Nan is also desperately trying.

    He let go of his right hand directly, and then greeted his right hand towards the violent energy that was blasting towards him.

    At the same time, distribute some energy to activate your bracers.

    Immediately, a dark blue beam of energy suddenly blasted from Ronan''s right hand. As soon as the blue energy appeared, the air was frozen, forming a thick ice wall.

    It was this ice wall that slightly blocked the energy released by Li Yue. Won some valuable time for Ronan.

    boom!

    The ice wall bombarded by the purple energy shattered in less than half a second!

    Numerous ice slags burst around.

    When the ice wall was completely broken, Li Yue found something strange, and Luo Nan behind the ice wall disappeared.

    "So, he was not holding back the big move, but was preparing to send himself away?"

    Li Yue felt that where Luo Nan disappeared, there were still some energy fluctuations that he was very familiar with, which made Li Yue understand that Luo Nan was just preparing to escape.

    "Oh, you still want to run away in front of me, you are too naive!"

    Immediately, Li Yue showed a smile on his face and wanted to use his teleportation ability to escape in front of him. That was really a big sword in front of Guan Gong!

    "Unfortunately, I won''t let you go today. Even if I want to escape to the end of the universe, I can never escape!"

    Watching Ronan run away~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yue didn''t want to let him go.

    So Li Yue lifted his right hand, holding the power gem, and did not release energy slowly as before. Under the thought of his heart, a tremendous energy shock wave erupted from Li Yue''s body to the surroundings instantly.

    boom!

    Wherever the shock wave swept through, it instantly turned into a ruin!

    The entire dark star was completely destroyed by the energy released by Li Yue in an instant.

    "Oh, look at the situation where I liked you a lot, let''s save you now!"

    However, when Li Yue destroyed the Dark Star in an instant, he still left his hand on an area because it was where the Xingjue and others were held.

    Later, Li Yue did not stay here, directly following the energy remaining after Luo Nan''s transmission to his destination.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 412ï¼š Go to earth?

    After Li Yue disappeared, the residual energy erupted from the power gem did not disappear with it.

    Moreover, it seems that without Li Yue''s control, these energies become more violent.

    The Dark Star spaceship, which had been destroyed into a ruin by powerful forces, was even consumed by purple energy at the moment.

    "Is this the power possessed by the Power Gem? It''s terrible!"

    Looking at everything around him, almost instantly swallowed by the purple energy, the star lord Kamora and others were stunned and stunned for a moment, and they have not recovered for a long time.

    Rumble!

    But soon, the dark star began to collapse quickly, and some places have already begun a violent explosion.

    "Don''t read it, let''s go quickly, or it will be late!"

    At this moment of crisis, Xingjue surprisingly stabilized his emotions first, and then reminded a few around him.

    "But now that everything is almost destroyed, how are we going to leave here now?"

    However, Kamorla''s mood at this time was not as optimistic as that of Star Lord.

    She didn''t think that under such a terrible burst of energy, even the entire sturdy Dark Star was destroyed.

    And their spaceship stored in a corner of the dark star will be intact, and they can take them safely away from here.

    "Anyway, waiting here is just waiting for death, we always have to fight! And, I just observed it deliberately, when the burst of violent energy suddenly burst out, it seems to have deliberately avoided us Here."

    "Because of this, we can stand here as we speak now. But if we do not seize the opportunity, then we will still die here!"

    The Star Lord proposed something that surprised everyone present.

    "Guyle, you mean? The man who easily destroyed here deliberately let us go? How is this possible?"

    "If he knew that we had betrayed him, it would be nice to just shoot and kill us without getting angry and angry, how could he let us on purpose!"

    Kamora couldn''t believe it, because the man had no reason to let them go.

    It''s even better to ask them to settle accounts because of this time.

    "Hey, Green Lady, the only person who betrayed that mysterious earth is Guell. It has nothing to do with us!"

    The Rockets squeezed at Quill on the side.

    "I said, don''t say this first, we will be too late if we don''t leave!"

    Suddenly, Guell found that those purple energies had a tendency to spread to them at this time. If they did not leave, I am afraid they could only wait here to be swallowed by those energies.

    Or exposed to the insidious environment of space in a physical state.

    So he didn''t want to explain his betrayal of the mysterious man, so he took the lead and ran out.

    "Leave here first!"

    Kamora watched Star Lord leave without any hesitation. He greeted the Rocket, the Treeman Groot and Drax, and immediately followed the pace of Quill and ran out.

    ...

    It was only a short journey, but because the dark asterisk was about to collapse, they passed through many hardships and endured countless times of crisis, and they even almost died of their lives several times.

    In the end, they finally arrived at the place where the Cree kept their spaceships, with their body parts still intact.

    However, at this time, everyone''s face was filled with the happy expression of the rest of the life.

    The tree man Groot lost a part of his body to save his companions.

    Fortunately, Groot has a special physique, and the lost branches can grow back.

    "Haha, as expected, that person left our spacecraft intentionally."

    After coming to the position of his spaceship, Xingjue was very surprised to find that his spaceship was still intact under the raging energy at this time.

    This made Xingjue more certain that the man had definitely let them go, and that they would not be able to escape and be exposed to space.

    "Hey, Guell, are you that man''s illegitimate child? How did he betray you and take care of you like this?"

    The Rockets watched that everything around them was almost engulfed by violent energy. Only the place where the Star Jupiter spaceship was stored was still intact, and his face was unbelievable.

    He couldn''t help but ask the Star Lord.

    "Get out, you are his illegitimate child, maybe he just watched us let me go once when I was also a human!"

    Xingjue scolded the rocket angrily.

    "Go around, hurry up on the spaceship, we have to leave here as soon as possible."

    In less than a minute, the entire dark star has almost been swallowed by energy, and if they do not leave, I am afraid they will also follow the dark star.

    So without any hesitation, they rushed directly into the spaceship.

    Then Xingjue sat in the pilot''s seat of the spacecraft and tested it, and found that the spacecraft''s other functions were normal except that the previous damage to the spacecraft was not repaired.

    "Oye, we are successful!"

    Unable to bear the excitement in his heart, Xingjue exclaimed, and then at the same time directly drove the spaceship and flew out of the broken dark star.

    Rumble...

    I do not know why, at the moment when Xingjue and others started to leave, they could still barely support the incompletely broken dark asterisk, and they were all destroyed at this moment.

    The rumbling explosion sounds joined together.

    From the outside, you can see that the entire dark asterisk has turned into a flame at this moment.

    At the same time, there is some purple energy mixed in the flame, and along with the flame, the entire dark star is completely engulfed.

    "That man is terrible. The fleet led by the highest commander of the Kerry Empire was easily destroyed by him alone!"

    Flying to a safe position, Xingjue and others looked at the dark asterisk that had turned into flames, and they were still shocked.

    They could not believe that Luo Nan led an extremely powerful fleet in the entire universe and was defeated by a human.

    And it was the human race that had won, and Ronan¡¯s entire fleet had been completely destroyed.

    Even Xingjue and others did not know whether Ronan himself had escaped from this battle.

    "Never mind, these things are not what we should care about~www.novelhall.com~ Let''s think about how to fly this spaceship that can''t make a wormhole jump, from the remote earth, back to the center of the galaxy! "

    However, at a time when everyone was shocked by what had just happened, the Rockets raised a problem they now need to face.

    Because they escaped the destroyed dark star as a piloted spacecraft at this time, they did not forget that the wormhole jump function of their spacecraft was damaged before they were caught by Ronan.

    And now, they have to face this difficult problem again, how to return to the previous place from the remote earth.

    The earth is at least a thousand light-years away from where they used to be. If you don''t use the wormhole jump technology, you just fly by flying. I''m afraid they won''t fly back until they die.

    "It''s better, how about we go to see the earth in Guell''s hometown? Maybe we can get the materials we need?"

    When everyone was silent, Drax suggested sillyly.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 413ï¼š Unpleasant meeting

    "Go to earth? It seems that this can only be done at this time!"

    Hearing that the fool-like Drax was able to make a fairly normal opinion at this time, everyone couldn''t help but wonder.

    But Drax is right, now they almost can only choose this method.

    "No, I don''t think we should go to earth."

    However, beyond everyone''s expectation, Xingjue took the lead in opposing it.

    "What''s wrong, Guell? The earth is your hometown, shouldn''t you be happy to be able to go back and take a look at it?"

    Everyone stared at Xingjue curiously, wondering why he objected.

    "It''s just a technologically backward planet. What''s so good about it, and there will never be any materials we need to repair the spaceship. So we still think of other ways!"

    The expression on Xingjue''s face was a bit unnatural. He couldn''t help but mouth hard to find the reason for his objection.

    "Since you disagree, then you talk about, what should we do now?"

    Drax, who was opposed by Xingjue, was a little displeased. He finally thought of a fairly normal proposal, which was rejected by Xingjue.

    "That one¡­¡­"

    Xingjue also had some confusion for a while. If he had a good idea, he had already proposed it.

    But even though he had no other choice at this time, he still did not want to go to earth.

    "By the way, we can call other people''s support, such as my boss''s courage, we can tell him where we are, let him come to pick us up. I was taken away from the earth by him, he was very familiar with this way! "

    After careful consideration, Xingjue''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if he thought of a good way.

    "No!" ¡Á 3

    "I am Groot (I also disagree)!"

    As soon as Xingjue''s opinion was raised, he was opposed by everyone present!

    "Guyle, you forgot that you wanted to put aside your boss and courageously swallow the universe spirit ball? He now absolutely wants to crush you to death. We want to die if we want to die with you!"

    The Rockets directly and vigorously expressed their disagreement with Xingjue''s proposal, because the Legion of Cosmic Marauders is the most moral, and the things Xingjue did before, if captured by courage, would definitely be a model for killing chickens and monkeys.

    The Rockets don''t want to be unlucky with Xingjue.

    ...

    In the end, under everyone''s opposition, the rocket directly grabbed the spacecraft''s driving authority and drove the spacecraft towards the earth.

    Seeing that the matter was irreversible, Xingjue remained silent after all.

    But the expression on his face was a little strange, as if caught in a kind of memory.

    Kamorla looked at Star Lord at this moment, and he was a little hesitant, but he didn''t say anything after all.

    In this way, in the reluctance of Xingjue alone, their spaceship landed on the earth.

    However, when they landed in a desolate area of ??the earth with excitement in their expressions, and then wanted to visit this civilization on a backward earth.

    They were greeted by several people in fancy clothes. And they even feel that their spacecraft has been surrounded by some small aircraft.

    This made their faces a little gloomy.

    "Cough, listen to the aliens on the spaceship, please put down your arms, raise your hands above your head, and slowly come out of the spaceship to accept our Justice League inspection! Otherwise, you will be at your own risk!"

    "Oh, yes, you should be able to understand English?"

    When the spacecraft had just landed, there was a rather nasty sound from the spacecraft.

    After hearing the sound that suddenly appeared in the spaceship, the stars and other people on the spaceship looked at each other, I don''t know what to do next!

    According to their character, they are definitely not easy to catch. However, they came to earth at this time to find materials that could repair the spacecraft, and they did not want to fight with the natives just here.

    "Go down and see them talking, I believe that as the people of my earth, they should be able to give me a face."

    So far, Xingjue has been relieved from his sad memories.

    At this time, we are about to see the human on the earth in his hometown. His heart is still a little difficult to suppress.

    ...

    Therefore, under the leadership of Xingjue, they came out of the spaceship in turn.

    But naturally they did not listen to each other''s words and lay down their arms, and they caught their hands.

    For example, the Rocket carried his own gun directly from the spaceship, and Drax and Kamora also hid their weapons in secret, preparing to directly pull out their weapons to fight each other in the event of an accident. .

    Only Xingjue walked at the front with a smile on his face, and some of them were expecting the first hometown man he saw.

    "Stop, don''t you let you put down your weapons? What''s going on with the gun in this rabbit''s hand?"

    However, they were greeted by a few strange-looking people.

    A red steel man who was covered in steel armor, and no one exposed outside, said to them.

    A few others, a tall and sturdy man, held a huge silver axe in his hands, his armor looked quite domineering, and a red cloak fluttered with the wind behind him.

    There are a few people who are wearing normal clothes, but they all look at them seriously, and one of them is still holding a shield, as if afraid that they will suddenly attack.

    "Cough, hello, I am Peter Quill. I have been away from the earth for decades. Now I want to come back and see them. They are all my friends. Give me a face, don''t embarrass us!"

    Looking at the man wrapped in steel armor, Xingjue''s eyes lighted up instantly, but he was a little jealous in his heart.

    He has been wandering in the universe for decades, and he has not obtained such high-tech armor.

    But Xingjue did not express his expression on his face, but said to the people in front of him who looked even stranger than them.

    "I am a rocket, not a rabbit, and my gun is my most trusted partner. I decided not to leave it!"

    The rocket flicked the huge gun in his hand with both hands, and then introduced himself.

    "Oh, you still talk? I thought you were their pet!"

    Tony was surprised, and he couldn''t help saying.

    "Shette, you are a pet! You **** shrinking turtle!"

    If the Rockets couldn''t stand Tony, he directly raised his muzzle and aimed at Tony wrapped in the armor, as if he would shoot without a word.

    "Hey, hey! Rockets, don''t be impulsive."

    Xingjue was taken aback by the rocket''s fierce reaction, and quickly blocked the rocket.

    "Oh? This gun should look good~www.novelhall.com~ Let me research it first, and then I will return you!"

    However, Tony ignored the irritable rocket and gently raised his hand. The rocket found that the gun in his hand seemed to be attracted by some special power, and he directly took it out.

    Then flew directly into the hands of the nasty person opposite.

    "What the **** is going on? Give me back my gun!"

    The Rockets were a bit unacceptable. He always robbed others. Unexpectedly, his gun was taken away by a human today, which made the Rockets very angry.

    If it wasn''t for the nearby Star Lord and Kamora, the Rockets would have rushed up.

    "Okay, Tony, let''s talk about business first!"

    Finally, the captain could not stand it anymore. If Tony is allowed to continue like this, I am afraid they will fight directly with these aliens sooner or later.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 414ï¼š Earth with great changes

    After the captain spoke, Tony also calmed down his cynical mentality, and at the same time put away the nano war armor on his body directly, revealing his true face.

    On the other side, Guell and others finally persuaded the angry rocket.

    However, the Rockets still glared at Tony, who showed his true colors, as if he would rush up and talk to Tony if he didn''t agree.

    However, if you look closely, you will find that the eyes of the rocket occasionally glanced at Tony''s chest, looking at the device that just absorbed those nano-warframes, and there was an expression in his eyes that he couldn''t wait to take as his own.

    "Everyone, now it''s time for us to talk about the business, what is your purpose for coming to earth?"

    Then, seeing that both sides calmed down, the captain stepped forward and asked with serious expressions to Quel and others.

    "This friend, did I just say that? My name is Peter Quill. I used to be a human from the earth, but I haven¡¯t returned to the earth for decades, so now I take my friend to visit the earth. What is malicious."

    Quill reluctantly explained to the captain again. Of course, what he said was concealed. After all, when he came to the earth, he certainly had to pretend to be a good person.

    If it weren''t for nearly twice as many people as they were at this time, some people might even feel uncomfortable, such as the brave man with a silver battle axe.

    Quill couldn''t help but rushed out of their siege directly, how could such a good explanation.

    "You are also a human being? It looks like it should be right!"

    The captain carefully looked at Guell a few times, and found that there was no significant difference between him and humans, so he also temporarily accepted that Guell was an earthman.

    "Jarvis, check with me if this person is really talking!"

    At this time, Tony also roughly observed the high-tech weapon grabbed from the Rocket, but at this time, he did not care to continue to pay attention to this high-tech weapon, but came to the captain.

    Then he did not shy away from Guell and others and directly spoke to Jarvis.

    "Good sir, inquiring..."

    "Sir, the matching results have been obtained."

    "Peter Quill, born in October 1980, his mother died on November 10, 1988, and Peter Quill disappeared that day, and there is still no news."

    The results of Jarvis''s query came out quickly, and the information queried was very accurate, even dating back to what happened decades ago, enough to see Jarvis''s strength.

    At the same time, Guell, who also heard Jarvis'' voice, looked at Tony with a shocked expression.

    He didn''t expect technology to have advanced to such a powerful level in this very backward earth in decades.

    The person in front of him not only possesses a technologically advanced nano-steel armor, but even such an advanced artificial intelligence assistant.

    This makes Guell, who has been wandering in the universe for decades, thinking that his vision at this time has long been unable to see everything on the earth, and feels that it cannot accept the speed of development of the earth so fast.

    "Hey, if you steal the thing on his chest and the artificial intelligence he owns, you will definitely be able to sell a big price."

    At the same time, the rocket''s gaze towards Tony became more heated, in the eyes of the rocket, Tony represents countless wealth.

    ...

    "Hey, you are really a human being."

    At this time, after Tony and others determined that Guell was really a human on earth, his expression eased a lot.

    "However, although you are an earthman, Mr. Guell, but your friends can see at a glance that they are aliens, so you still have to go back with us to be investigated."

    "And any of your future activities on the earth need to be accompanied by our people."

    However, the captain still said to Guell and others seriously.

    After all, they are aliens from the universe, and no one can be sure what their purpose was when they came to earth.

    Captains and others do not want to see things like the New York War happen again.

    Therefore, to treat these aliens for unknown purposes, they still have to be cautious.

    "This... the survey is not necessary, we just come to visit it. If you are not welcome, it will be a big deal. We will leave the earth now!"

    Quill is somewhat reluctant to accept the captain''s arrangement.

    Because this kind of thing says that the good point is to investigate, and to say that it is unpleasant is to imprison them. At that time, how to deal with them is not the final word.

    This makes it easy for Guell and others who have just escaped from the imprisonment of the Nova Corps and Ronan.

    "Sorry, we are not discussing with you now. You are suspected of invading the territories of the earth without your consent. We have the right to arrest you for investigation. Now please cooperate with you, otherwise you will be at your own risk!"

    However, in the face of Quill''s disagreement, Tony was very tough.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Guell heard Tony''s words, and his face suddenly became very ugly. At the same time, Kamora and others behind him also had some anger and Tony''s attitude.

    ...

    "Damn, I don''t accept any investigation of your shit!"

    "Don''t be impulsive, Drax..."

    When the atmosphere between the two sides was somewhat tense, Drax seemed to be unacceptable, directly pulled out his two short knives, and then screamed and rushed towards Tony and others.

    The prevention of the companions behind him was completely unheard of.

    "Hey, Ben, he gave it to you!"

    Tony''s face didn''t change, as if he hadn''t seen Drax rushing towards him at all, and said without looking back.

    "give it to me."

    A simple voice came from behind Tony, and then when Drax quickly rushed towards Tony, and when he was about to stab Tony with a short knife in his hand, a very large figure moved from Tony back to Tony in front.

    The figure seemed to be composed of rocks, with yellow hard stones all over it.

    And it seems to have many similarities with Drax, for example, they are all naked, and they are still bald, and their skin color is a little yellow.

    clang!

    Along with a crisp and loud roar, the dagger in Drax''s hand slashed **** the stone giant.

    However, despite the huge momentum, Drax''s knife did not cause any damage to the stone giant.

    Instead, he was struck back by two steps with a strong reaction force, and his expression was full of disbelief.

    "how can that be?"

    Not only did Drax himself be unbelievable~www.novelhall.com~ Even the guys behind him, such as Quill, were also shocked.

    They understand that although Drax has a somewhat ill-advised head, he is a typical example of developed limbs and simple mind.

    In terms of strength alone, he is definitely the strongest among them.

    But at this time he shot angrily, and even could not cause any damage to those on the opposite side.

    "It''s over, it seems that this time we just came out of the tiger''s mouth and entered the wolf den again!"

    Seeing such a scene, Xingjue had a very bad hunch in their hearts. They seemed to be planted on this earth he thought was very backward this time.

    "I didn''t expect it to be only a few decades. The changes on earth are so great. Where did these people with special abilities come from!"

    Xingjue is extremely puzzled. Tony''s performance just now can be explained by science, but at this time this stone man who easily blocked Drax, made Xingjue completely unbelievable.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 415ï¼š Successful plan?

    "Oh, the strength is good, but unfortunately your knife is not hard enough to pierce my skin."

    The stone giant smiled happily, and then, without any fancy moves, he directly clenched his fist made of rocks and hit Drax, who was still in shock.

    boom!

    With a loud noise, although Drax responded in time, he wanted to block the opponent''s fist with both hands.

    But after all, the gap between the two sides was there, so he was easily flew out by the stone giant.

    However, the stone giant who fought Drax did not take advantage of the pursuit, but stood there without any movement.

    "Cough cough..."

    Drax, who flew a dozen meters backward, stood up from the ground and still felt pain all over.

    Looking at the stone giant who flew himself, Drax still couldn''t believe he was defeated so easily.

    In fact, Drax is an existence that can compete with the tyrant in the comics, but after the film and television is weakened too much, it will cause things that even the stone giant can''t beat today.

    "Drax was easily defeated by them! What should we do now?"

    Xingjue looked eager to discuss with his companions what to do at this time to get out of the predicament.

    "Quir, this is what you said is very backward and weak earthman? I don''t think it looks like that, just that stone man, I think it is more like an alien talent than us."

    The Rockets were also a bit stunned at this time. The news they had received was that the civilization on the earth was very weak, the individual strength was almost negligible, and the level of technology was only awakened for hundreds of years, and no advanced technology was developed at all.

    This can be seen from the fact that they cannot even leave the earth to emigrate to other planets.

    But at this time, after really coming to the earth to meet the people of the earth, the rocket was shocked to find that all the news before it was **** nonsense.

    "Cough, I didn''t expect that the earth has changed so much in just a few decades. But now we don''t have to struggle with these things, we still have to find a way to escape from those people."

    "I don''t want to be locked up again!"

    Star Jue''s expression was full of helplessness.

    "I am Groot (I don''t want to!)!"

    ...

    "How about it, have you considered it, will you give up the resistance and go back with us, or will we take you back?"

    After about a minute or so, Tony suddenly opened an ultimatum to several stars.

    Tony is a little impatient at this time. If it wasn''t the other person named Peter Quill who was an earthman, he would have directly shot these aliens.

    In any case, Tony, who experienced the battle in New York, has no good feelings for aliens.

    Of course, except for Sol who can protect the earth with them.

    "Good, we surrender!"

    A few seconds after Tony shouted, the Star Lord who was discussing the plan suddenly turned around and raised his hands to surrender.

    Then he slowly walked towards Tony and others, and the Rockets followed him, walking slowly in a row.

    "It wouldn''t have been this way!"

    Tony whispered softly. But what he saw in his mind made Tony feel a little funny.

    But there was no special expression on his face!

    "Haha, I forgot to tell you that we can never believe what we say!"

    However, when Xingjue walked not far from Tony and others, Xingjue''s mouth suddenly showed a sneering smile.

    Then he directly took out a special device from nowhere and threw it directly at the opposite Tony and others.

    When the device fell not far from Tony and others, it spread out directly, forming a triangular shape, with blue energy flowing in it.

    Tony only felt that the device seemed to have a huge attraction, and wanted to attract his body to the past.

    But who is Tony? That''s the big man with the Magneto ability, so he didn''t even move, so he isolated the device that generated a strong magnetic force.

    After the star Jue did this, his body did not hesitate to move aside, but the rocket behind him did not know when, and he already had a weapon bigger than Tony snatched the gun.

    At the same time, in that high-tech weapon, countless light blue energies are rapidly converging, accompanied by a "buzzing" sound, which makes people unconsciously feel some palpitation.

    "Hey, let you try this!"

    The rocket showed a conspiracy smile, and then fired directly without hesitation.

    Immediately, a blue light mass with great energy spewed out of the muzzle and quickly flew towards Tony and others.

    At the same time, Kamora and Xingjue quickly backed away, preparing to return to their spacecraft while the other party was in chaos, and then drove the spacecraft to escape from the other party''s siege.

    ...

    However, they felt that their plan was very unexpected, and the other party could not respond quickly.

    It is a pity that the development of things is always beyond their expectations.

    "Hey, is it okay to honestly lay down your weapons and surrender, but you have to do these useless!"

    Tony said as if helplessly.

    But in the face of the blue energy light beam about to hit them, Tony didn''t do anything.

    But the captain was holding his shield directly, suddenly stepped forward, blocking everyone.

    boom!

    The energy beam directly hit the shield in the captain''s hand and then exploded directly.

    The huge energy explosion set off a powerful shock wave and flames, and even Tony and others were submerged in the smoke caused by the explosion.

    However, the flames produced by the explosions seemed to be attracted to the captain''s body, slowly absorbed into the captain''s body and disappeared.

    As the so-called smoke without injury law, when the dust is dispersed, Tony and others have not suffered any harm at all.

    However, the figures on the opposite side had disappeared completely.

    And the spacecraft they parked there also disappeared.

    ...

    "Haha, these idiots are so easy to cheat!"

    Among the spaceships that have flown into the sky, it is difficult for people like Rocket and Star Lord to hide their excitement.

    "Okay, the strength of those people is still very strong. If it was not for our surprise, how could there be a chance to escape from their hands, then think about what we should do!"

    However, Kamora always had some bad feelings in his heart, because he always felt that their plan was going well.

    It''s as if those people didn''t notice it at all, and they haven''t even chased it up until now, which is a bit abnormal.

    However, Kamora did not directly express his doubts, but persuaded the two stars and the Rockets not to be too smug.

    "Also, the stone giant among them is a bit terrible, and we can''t beat him at all if we fight head to head!"

    At this time, after Camora''s reminder, they also converged their emotions.

    "Our spacecraft does not have the ability to repair the wormhole jump, so we must also find suitable materials on the earth, but then we can go to other countries. I remember there are hundreds of countries on the earth, I don¡¯t believe it. Every country has such a perverted guardian~www.novelhall.com~ Xingjue said.

    "What, hundreds of countries? Your earth is really special. It hasn''t been unified yet. No wonder it has developed so slowly that it can''t even do space flight."

    After hearing the words of Star Lord, the Rockets felt a little weird. He heard for the first time the existence of hundreds of countries on a planet.

    At the same time, Tony and others on the ground looked up at the shining spaceship in the night sky, and it was already flying away.

    "Tony, this farce should be over."

    Suddenly, the silent captain spoke to Tony next to him.

    "Also, I believe they are almost happy about the things just now, Jarvis, bring them back!"

    A smile suddenly appeared on Tony''s expressionless face, and then he said to Jarvis!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 416ï¼š Nowhere

    When Tony finished commanding Jarvis, the spaceship that was flying fast in the sky immediately made a sharp turn directly in the sky.

    Immediately, at a faster speed, it dived directly towards the original take-off place.

    And all of this happened so suddenly that everyone in the spaceship was unexpected, and was instantly turned over by the powerful inertia.

    Fortunately, as an interstellar thief, it is often necessary to drive the spacecraft to make various extreme actions to avoid the enemy''s attack. All the stars and others have the habit of wearing seat belts, so there has not been much accident.

    And Drax is not so lucky, he was already a little honest, at this time it was a huge blow easily defeated by the stone giant.

    So although the followers all returned to the spaceship and successfully escaped the siege, his mood was not good.

    He had completely forgotten the matter of going to wear a seat belt, so when the spacecraft suddenly turned, Drax''s body was instantly thrown out, with a loud noise, and hit the spacecraft''s shell.

    "Xingjue, what are you doing!"

    Kamora felt the violent movement of the spaceship and couldn''t help shouting directly at the star lord who was driving the spaceship.

    "This wasn''t me! I don''t know what''s going on now, the spaceship seems to be suddenly out of my control!"

    But Xingjue felt a little innocent, because he could not control his spaceship no matter what he did at this time, as if the spaceship had lost his control.

    "How is this possible? Isn''t this your spaceship? Why can''t you control him?"

    When the spaceship suddenly turned the corner, Drax was finally able to stand up from the ground by supporting something nearby.

    But after getting up, Drax also couldn''t help questioning the star in the driver''s seat.

    "I don''t understand what is going on. This has never happened before."

    Xingjue is also in a state of complete ignorance.

    Before, he had driven his own spaceship many times to easily escape in the siege, but also thanks to the inexplicable tacit understanding between his spaceship and himself.

    But at this time, Xingjue found that he was completely unable to control his spaceship. This situation also shocked Xingjue''s heart.

    "Don''t quarrel, let''s see where the spaceship is going to take us first!"

    Suddenly, there was no talking rocket next to him, but his very serious tone of voice prevented the quarrel between the people.

    Then reminded them.

    "How is this possible? We seem to be returning the same way!"

    Xingjue observed the sailing route in front of him, and his face instantly turned blue.

    He did not expect that not only his own spaceship was not under his control, but he was still flying towards the place where they had just escaped.

    "Return the same way? Then do we want to fall into the siege of those humans again?"

    Kamora''s face became very ugly when he heard the news.

    They just escaped the arrests of those humans, and now they have to send them to their door again.

    "We are about to land in less than ten seconds. Let''s find a way!"

    Xingjue glanced at the speed of the spacecraft at this moment, and quickly reached the conclusion that they would land on the ground in less than ten seconds, and couldn''t help but said to the crowd anxiously.

    ...

    However, the solution is so easy to figure out, not to mention that everything at this time is very detrimental to them.

    Not only is there not much time left for them, even the spaceship they are riding on is completely out of their control, so it is harder than trying to come up with a good escape method!

    So, in the end, they could only helplessly watch the spaceship land again to the position just taken off.

    "What should I do now? Will those humans kill us directly after we go down?"

    After the spacecraft landed steadily on the ground, Xingjue and others were still sitting in their seats, somewhat at a loss.

    They are very scared. Just when they deceived those human things, they would make those human beings become angry and angry after seeing them again, and without giving them any chance to speak, just kill them directly.

    After all, the stars and other people at this time did not have enough capital to fight against those strange earth people.

    So for a time, they did not dare to go straight from the spaceship. They did not know whether they were greeted by a huge muzzle or a giant all made of stones.

    However, no matter how unwilling they go out to face Tony and others, but the matter is so far, they have no way to fly the spaceship again.

    So, after a while, they slowly walked off the spaceship!

    "Hey, my friends, if I said that we just made a harmless joke with you just now, can you believe it?"

    After getting off the spaceship, Xingjue licked his face and smiled at Tony and others who had been waiting for them for a long time.

    "Guess if we will believe what you said?"

    Tony looked at Xingjue at this time, and felt a little funny in his heart, but still said to them with a very serious face.

    "Well, well, we surrender, accept your investigation, and promise to never deceive you again."

    Seeing the other party did not directly deal with themselves, Xingjue and others actually secretly sighed in relief.

    At the same time, Xingjue also said again that they surrendered.

    "It wouldn''t be good to do this earlier, what did you do before!"

    ...

    After that, there was no unexpected situation again. Xingjue and others also kept their promises and did not play tricks. They were directly escorted to the Stark Building in New York City by Tony and others with the spaceship, and finally they were imprisoned.

    Although it was said to be an investigation, Tony and others were naturally unable to investigate the aliens. They did so just to wait for Li Yue to return and ask Li Yue how to deal with these people.

    Because these people obviously came to earth with the previous aliens~www.novelhall.com~, but Li Yue let them go before, so Tony and other talents will just imprison them.

    At the same time, Tony and others were waiting for Li Yue, but followed Ronan and teleported to a very special-looking planet.

    Looking at the surrounding environment, and the various races, Li Yue felt very curious.

    Because this place does not look like the Kerry Empire, but Ronan did not know why. After fleeing, he did not directly send it back to his country, but came to such a very strange place.

    Looking at the surrounding environment, Li Yue had a familiar feeling in his heart.

    "Here seems to be the void formed by the heads of the members of the Tenjin group? Luo Nan, what is he doing here?"

    Li Yue was very puzzled. After all, this place seemed very chaotic, and Luo Nan came here, how could he help him?

    ...

 v2 Chapter 117ï¼š Ronan who wants to cheat money

    The land of nothingness is the site of collector Fanfan.

    The collector is one of the oldest people in the universe.

    In the comics, he was bet on losing to the goddess of death, and he and his wife were ordered to never step into the kingdom of death of the goddess of death.

    Therefore, the collector has been immortal since then.

    But the long years made the wife of the collector unbearable, and finally chose to end himself, ending his almost unlimited life.

    The collector also learned a lesson in this matter and realized that he must have a hobby in order not to be driven crazy by the long time.

    Therefore, Difan had a hobby of collecting precious items in the universe.

    The range of items he collects is very wide, whether it is precious items, or some kind of precious creatures unique to the universe, they are all within the scope of his collection.

    The infinite gem is one of the things that collectors have been collecting.

    Originally, if Li Yue did not have the unexpected situation, Xingjue and others should have taken the universe spirit ball to find the collector, and then got the information about the power gem in the mouth of the collector.

    But at this time, because of the appearance and intervention of Li Yue, Xingjue and others were taken to the earth by Luo Nan, and because they could not carry out long-term space navigation, they were eventually trapped on the earth.

    But now, Ronan has not fled to his Kerry Empire, but has come to the collector''s territory.

    Li Yue didn''t understand exactly what he wanted to do.

    "Forget it, find him talking first!"

    However, although he didn''t understand what Luo Nanlai was going to do in the Netherland, Li Yue decided to find him first.

    Immediately, Li Yue''s mental power was released without concealment, and the entire void was instantly enveloped in it.

    Almost everyone in this void has a feeling of being spied on, but they have no idea where this feeling comes from.

    "Oh, I found you!"

    It was only a moment after Li Yue shrouded his spiritual power over the entire void, he directly found Luo Nan who was sent here.

    However, what surprised Li Yue was that Luo Nan was with a white-haired man at the moment.

    Li Yue, the man with white hair, is also familiar with it, and it is easy to guess that he is the master collector of the Netherworld, Di Fan.

    "Oh, what is this Luo Nan doing to find a collector?"

    Li Yue was a little surprised to see this scene, but without any hesitation, he flew directly to the place where they were.

    ...

    "Oh, I don''t know what the famous Kerry Empire supreme accuser, Ronan, are you doing in my emptiness?"

    Collector Di Fan looked at the uninvited Ronan in front of him and asked curiously.

    "Difan, I heard that you have been collecting precious objects in the universe. I wonder if you are interested in infinite gems?"

    At this time, Luo Nan had completely lost the panic-like appearance of being scared away by Li Yue. Instead, he once again restored his previous appearance of being tall.

    He spoke slowly to Difan.

    "Infinite gem? What you said is true? Where is it? What gem is it?"

    Hearing the mention of infinite gems in Luo Nankou, the collector''s expression changed instantly, and his tone became a little eager to ask Luo Nan.

    "Of course it is true! And it is a power gem with a powerful power of destruction!"

    Luo Nan said with a confident face and said firmly.

    "Power gem? Where is it now? Have you brought it over? Take it out and show it to me!"

    After hearing that it was a gem of power, the collector''s expression became more excited and eager, as if he could not wait to see it.

    "Sorry, it''s not in my hands yet."

    Luo Nan said, and after watching Di Fan''s complexion change, he did not give Di Fan any time to speak, and said again.

    "However, I know where it is now, and I am confident that I can easily take it into my hands and bring it here!"

    Luo Nan''s tone became more confident, as if how easy it was to grab the power gem from Li Yue.

    "Then hurry up? If you can really bring it to me, it doesn''t matter how much you want."

    Di Fan heard Luo Nan''s words, and his expression finally relaxed, and he was no longer so eager, but he still hoped that Luo Nan would bring the Power Gem to himself as soon as possible.

    As for how much money Ronan wanted, Difan didn''t care at all, because his money was basically innumerable, and he could buy the power gems in the infinite gems. He felt that he was absolutely profitable.

    ...

    "Listen to Difan first, if you want me to bring the Power Gem to you, then you have to pay me 10 billion!"

    Luo Nan didn''t care what Emperor Fan said, but opened his mouth directly to his lion.

    "Oh, 10 billion? It''s not a lot. It''s really worth buying an infinite gem. However, I trade with people, but I always pay after seeing the goods. There is no habit of paying first! "

    After hearing Luo Nan''s big opening of the lion, the collector did not directly become angry, but instead smiled and said to Luo Nan.

    "Difan, are you sure? I believe you should know that there are more than one person who wants to get infinite gems at this time? Such as Thanos!"

    Seeing that the collector did not agree to his request, Luo Nan did not feel anxious, but continued to speak slowly.

    "Thanos?"

    Hearing Ronan mentioning the name Thanos, Di Fan''s face finally became a little ugly.

    The collector of the evil overlord of the universe is naturally well known, and he also knows that the ultimate goal of Sanus is to collect six infinite gems like himself.

    But his purpose for collecting gems is completely different from his own. He wants to use the power of gems to destroy the universe.

    "Do you have to make an exception this time, pay Ronan first, and then let him bring the power gem?"

    Difan knew how terrible things would happen if the gem of power fell into Thanos'' hands, so he couldn''t help but flustered, and he couldn''t help but want to directly agree to Ronan''s conditions.

    "Wait, this thing is not right. It is said that Ronan is playing for Thanos? If he knows the news of the power gem and can easily get it, why is it handed over to Thanos, but to himself?"

    Suddenly, collector Di Fan noticed something wrong in his heart. This caused him to hesitate.

    "Oh, you don''t have to trouble, I have brought you the power gem!"

    Just when collectors are in hesitation~www.novelhall.com~ A voice suddenly came into their ears, instantly waking Ronan and the collector who was hesitating!

    "Damn, who is it?"

    Luo Nan was a little angry and angry. He had originally felt that what he had just cheated on was going to succeed, but he didn''t expect a person to suddenly appear here to destroy his good deeds.

    "It''s you? How is this possible? How did you get here?"

    However, when Luo Nan turned around, seeing that figure made him suddenly change his face, could not help but exclaimed.

    "Ronan, if I heard correctly, you seem to say that the Power Gem can be easily taken into your hands. Now that it is here, dare you to come and get it?"

    That''s right, it was Li Yue who had just come out to speak, and he had been here for a while, but he didn''t speak out directly, wanting to see what Ronan wanted to do.

    But the result is that Luo Nan seems to just want to cheat some money from collectors with fake news.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 118ï¼š I want to buy power gems!

    This situation made Li Yue a little speechless. You said that you, the highest accuser of the Kerry Empire, did such a scam and abduction. Are you not ashamed?

    But in fact, it was Li Yue who was wrong. He didn''t know that Luo Nan was not good at this time.

    Because his fleet was completely destroyed by Li Yue on the earth, if Ronan returns directly to the Kerry Empire at this moment, he will definitely be convicted by the Kerry Empire''s supreme wisdom.

    At that time, he will not only be unable to continue as the supreme accuser, he may even be exiled.

    This is absolutely unacceptable to Ronan, so he must make up as much as possible before returning to the Kerry Empire to alleviate his crimes.

    Coming to the collector here to cheat money is only his first step, and he later wants to go to Thanos to cheat some manpower and warship troops.

    It is a pity that he did not expect to easily destroy the entire fleet of human beings on the earth. He was immediately following him at this moment and came to the land of nothingness.

    And ruined his soon-to-be successful scheme to cheat money.

    However, at this moment, Li Yue and collector Di Fan were completely unaware of the plan in Luo Nan''s mind, and Li Yue was not finished after mocking Luo Nan with words.

    He even stretched out his right hand and spread his palms. A beautiful gemstone with purple light lay quietly in Li Yue''s palm.

    This gem seems to have a very strange magic, as soon as it appeared, it attracted everyone''s attention.

    "Is this the gem of power? It''s so beautiful! It''s a perfect piece of art!"

    Di Fan''s eyes were fixed on the power jewel in Li Yue''s hands, his eyes radiating like a wolf seeing a beauty.

    He wished to rush directly up and grab the gem directly from Li Yue.

    Ronan did not have the mind of a collector at this time. Although he was also attracted by the power gem, he quickly recovered.

    After all, this human being just used this little gem to release its devastating power and almost completely destroyed its fleet almost instantly.

    He finally escaped by using the teleportation ability, but he didn''t expect that the human would not let himself go.

    I do not know what kind of ability to use, followed myself to the land of nothingness.

    Now, Ronan can no longer use the universal weapon in his hand to send it away.

    Because it not only consumes huge amount of energy for one transmission, but also has a period of time from the next transmission.

    It''s like the cooldown of the skills in the game, so Ronan at this time has almost no way to escape.

    ...

    "Why, Ronan, were you not very confident? Now that the gem is right in front of you, don''t you dare to come and get it?"

    After seeing Luo Nan seeing himself appearing, he was shocked and left at the same place. Somewhat at a loss, Li Yue still did not stop the sarcasm of words.

    "You... you don''t deceive people too much!"

    Luo Nan was so despised by a human being, his heart was naturally very angry, but when he saw the gem of power in Li Yue''s hands that was completely without any power, he could only force himself to calm down.

    Then, like how much wronged he was, he accused Li Yue fiercely.

    "What should I do? If you don''t want to escape, that human will never let go of her."

    In Luo Nan''s mind, he was thinking about the way to escape, but for a time, he couldn''t think of any way to escape.

    This made Ronan feel very anxious, but there was some helplessness.

    "Oh, it''s like I was bullying you. I don''t know who was leading the fleet to appear in the sky above the earth and make the ball to invade!"

    Seeing the appearance of Luo Nan, Li Yue was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. Anyway, he came here to kill Luo Nan. The province he was alive, came to find some uncomfortable for him later.

    "Forget it, you don''t have time to waste with you. If you want to blame, you shouldn''t go to the earth!"

    Without any hesitation, Li Yue suddenly clenched the power jewel in his hand, and then his thoughts moved, and the powerful and destructive energy instantly poured out from the power jewel.

    Then it turned into an energy tentacle and directly grabbed Ronan a few meters away!

    "Do not!"

    Ronan had no time to let out an unwilling roar and was invaded by the energy of the power gem.

    Buzz...buzz...buzz!

    "Ah! Ah..."

    Along with an increasingly rapid and strange sound, Ronan''s body seemed to be lifted by some kind of strange power, directly leaving the ground, flying in the air, the body radiating a purple light from the inside out.

    Like a bomb about to explode, his body skin began to crack apart.

    The entanglement of energy entangled in Luo Nan''s body exuded the entire collector''s collection room and began to tremble.

    If it were not under the control of Li Yue, I am afraid that this place had already been destroyed by the energy emitted by the Power Gem at this time.

    "Is this the power in the power gem? It''s so powerful and incredible!"

    Seeing this situation in front of him, the collector instantly moved away from Ronan and came to hide his body behind a desk, as if afraid that Ronan would find himself after that energy.

    But after all, he couldn''t resist the temptation when the power gem burst, could not help showing his eyes, and carefully observed what was happening at the moment.

    "Do not!"

    The huge energy source continuously poured from the power gemstone to Ronan''s body.

    boom!

    Finally, after a few seconds, even Ronan could no longer withstand the energy that was constantly being injected into his body, leaving only an unwilling roar, the whole body burst instantly.

    The violent energy formed a strong shock wave, which instantly wiped out everything with a few meters around Luonan.

    ...

    "Get it done, close the job!"

    Regarding the fact that Luo Nan''s body was exploded by energy, Li Yue didn''t seem to care about it at all. After whispering, he was ready to use his energy to return to the earth.

    "This gentleman, please wait!"

    Just when Li Yue wanted to leave, a voice suddenly came over, letting Li Yue temporarily suppress the idea of ??leaving directly.

    "What do collectors want to do?"

    This voice was exactly what the collector Di Fan had just drilled carefully from behind the table, and Li Yue naturally heard it, so he stopped at the same place because he was a little curious about what the collector told him to do.

    "Why? Do you also want to try the taste of being baptized by the energy of the power gem?"

    But ~www.novelhall.com~ doesn''t have much affection for collector Li Yue, so his tone is unavoidable.

    "No, no, I have no interest at all!"

    The collector walked cautiously towards Li Yue, fearing that Li Yue would do the same thing with Luo Nan as he just said.

    After hearing Li Yue''s unkind words, he stopped directly at the same place, and even could not help but step back slowly, while constantly waving his hand to indicate that this was not the case.

    "Then you stop what I want to do?"

    Seeing that the collector was so scared of himself, Li Yue felt a little funny, but he still calmed down and asked why he wanted to stop himself.

    "I want to buy this power gem in your hand for as much as you can!"

    Seeing that Li Yue''s eyes were looking at himself, the collectors emboldened their courage, and finally expressed their ideas.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 119ï¼š The origin of home

    "Oh, you want to buy this power gem in my hand?"

    Hearing the words of the collector, Li Yue couldn''t help but feel a little funny.

    What does having a power gem mean? It means that Li Yue has incomparably powerful power in the Marvel Universe. Is it possible to get what you want, and will you lack a little money?

    At the same time, Li Yue feels that the collector is a bit naive. Does he think he is short of money?

    I really don¡¯t know why collectors in the Marvel Cinematic Universe have been so weakened.

    Li Yue was beside the collector, and he couldn''t feel the strong power in his body, as if he were just an ordinary person.

    Understand that in the Marvel comics, the collector and his brother Gao Tianzun are the oldest races in the entire universe. They are the people who survived the last big bang. They have lived countless years and have extremely powerful strength. .

    Collectors can even predict the future and shuttle through time and space.

    Even Gao Tianzun once directed a Justice League vs. Avengers incident.

    But in the world of movies, they are weakened.

    The collector becomes a person with endless wealth, but only knows to collect treasured items.

    Gao Tianzun has become a ruler of evil forces who likes to watch various powerful people fighting against each other in the ring.

    At this time, collectors actually want to use the money to buy the power gems in their hands, which is really too naive.

    "Yes sir, as long as you sell, money is not a problem at all."

    Seeing Li Yue''s mouth smiling, the collector actually became calm. It felt like Li Yue wasn''t as scary as it was just now, so the voice of his speech also regained the same tone as before.

    "But what if I don''t lack money?"

    Seeing the expression of the collector, Li Yue couldn''t help but raise an idea of ??playing with him.

    "No shortage of money? Then I can exchange my precious collections with you. This is the precious objects and precious species that I have collected from the universe for countless years. Their value and preciousness are as long as you look at it. Yes, you can take it at will now!"

    The collector heard Li Yue saying that there was no shortage of money, and there was a helpless expression on his face, but it was very open. He thought of another way to exchange his previous collection for the power gem in Li Yue''s hands.

    And when talking about his collection, his face also showed a very proud look.

    ...

    "Unfortunately, none of your stuff here seems to be of much use to me!"

    When the collector talks about his collection, although Li Yue does not have the idea of ??exchanging power gems.

    But after all, he couldn''t help but look at the various strange objects and living creatures around him.

    Under this observation, Li Yue really discovered a lot of special things, including the egg character that once appeared in the movie, Howard strange duck and space dog Cosmo and so on.

    Even Li Yue found a dark elf who appeared in Thor II.

    Unfortunately, as Li Yue just said, although the collector''s collection is very cherished and rare, but for Li Yue, it is not very helpful.

    That is to say, talents like collectors will treat them as precious treasures.

    "This... what do you say? How can you sell me the power gem in your hands?"

    The collector saw that Li Yue was not interested in money, and even seemed to have no interest in his collection at all. His expression finally became a little anxious, and he couldn''t help but ask Li Yue anxiously.

    "I''m a little curious, why are you so eager to get infinite gems? As far as I know, even if you get them, you can''t use the power they deserve!"

    Li Yue didn''t answer the collector''s question. After all, he never thought of giving the power gem to the collector. Even if he put forward tempting conditions, Li Yue couldn''t agree.

    It''s just that Li Yue is still curious, why collectors are so obsessed with infinite gems.

    He was able to ignore the fact that he had just killed Ronan before him, and he had to buy power gems from himself.

    Li Yue doesn''t think that collectors can''t see that he can control the gems with power.

    And collectors who know very much about infinite gems certainly know how strong they need to be to achieve this level.

    And he is a man without much strength, it is definitely not a wise choice to provoke himself such a strong man.

    ...

    "This¡­¡­"

    Hearing Li Yue''s inquiry, a look of embarrassment appeared on the collector''s face, as if there was something inexplicable.

    "Forget it, since you don''t want to say, then I will go first."

    Seeing this expression on the collector''s face, Li Yue also felt a little bored, so he planned to leave here directly.

    "Wait, sir!"

    However, seeing that Li Yue was going to go, the collector stopped Li Yue again.

    "Hey, since that''s the case, let me tell you!"

    In the end, the collector sighed, and finally said what he was hiding.

    "Things need to start with the last big bang..."

    It turned out that the collector was not as simple as Li Yue thought about it, and he was indeed as powerful as Li Yue knew as in the comics before.

    He lived before the last big bang, when the universe was not yet formed.

    And that universe was destroyed by a crisis that was completely unstoppable, and then, after the Big Bang, a whole new universe was born.

    The collector is one of those who survived the previous universe.

    Unfortunately, although they survived the Big Bang that was enough to destroy everything, the collector''s family was not so lucky, and died in the Big Bang.

    And the lucky escaped collectors were surprised to find that after spending countless years, somehow, the powerful capabilities they had before were slowly disappearing with the birth of the new universe and the passage of time.

    Only the ability of the undead has not been weakened.

    Before the ability completely disappears, collectors who are afraid to experience a cosmic explosion crisis again use their ability to predict the future of the universe and make predictions about the future of the universe, wanting to know when the universe was destroyed and what they suffered. What is the specific crisis.

    But because of its weakened ability, collectors can only finally predict that the culprit responsible for the destruction of this universe is the six infinite gems that were born with the Big Bang~www.novelhall.com~This makes collectors rise An idea was to collect six infinite gems in one''s own hands.

    That way he can avoid the situation where the universe is destroyed by the power of infinite gems.

    Therefore, in the endless years, the collection level has always been the ultimate goal of collecting infinite gems.

    Unfortunately, after countless years, until this time, his ability has completely disappeared, and no infinite gem has been collected.

    At this time, he saw the power gem in Li Yue''s hands, and naturally he didn''t hesitate to get the power gem in Li Yue''s hands.

    Unfortunately, he also saw what Li Yue had just done. The power gem, a horrible thing that could destroy everyone who could not bear its power, did not explode with tyrannical energy in Li Yue''s hands to counter Li Yue.

    This is enough to see that Li Yue can withstand the powerful energy released by the power gem.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 420ï¼š Go back and forth

    Therefore, in the face of such a powerful Li Yue, the collector''s heart can not rise to the idea of ??forcibly seizing the power gem in his hand!

    However, he was a little unwilling to just miss the power gem, so he proposed to use wealth and his collection to exchange the power gem in his hand with Li Yue.

    Unfortunately, Li Yue was completely indifferent to these, making him feel very helpless.

    "Is it really what he said?"

    Li Yue listened to the collector''s story and instantly fell into contemplation, but he did not fully believe what the collector told.

    Although he feels that what the collector said about the Big Bang, and what this universe will eventually be destroyed by the powerful power of six infinite gems, should be true.

    But the collector said that he was collecting infinite gems to avoid the destruction of the universe, but Li Yue was skeptical.

    But no matter what the collector said is true or false, it has absolutely no effect on Li Yue.

    Anyway, from beginning to end, he never thought of handing over the infinite gem in his hand.

    Even if the collector said that the ceiling was falling and touching, Li Yue couldn''t possibly give him the infinite gem in his hand.

    After all, if the collector said false, wouldn''t Li Yue be fooled by handing the gem to him?

    But if what he said is true, Li Yue would not even leave the infinite gems to his custody, because he had no strength to protect the infinite gems at this time.

    Infinite Gems are not safer in his hands than in his own.

    Anyway, Li Yue did not think of using the power of infinite gems to destroy the entire universe.

    ...

    "Oh, what you said is too far away now, and I can''t verify it at all."

    "So, in any case, I will not give you infinite gems. Moreover, I also advise you to give up the idea and behavior of collecting infinite gems as soon as possible, because with your strength at this time, you can''t guard the treasure in your hands. "

    "The reason why you are safe now is only because the things you collect are very precious to some people, but they are just useless things to those who are strong in the universe."

    "But if you really get such a powerful thing as infinite gems, your quiet life will definitely be broken soon, and even your life after endless years may be threatened."

    "So, to do so, I hope you can listen to my advice!"

    Although I don''t know whether the collector just said is true or not, but since they told so many things to themselves, in return, Li Yue also persuaded the collector to stop him from collecting infinite gems.

    After all, as Li Yue saw in Fulian III, collectors with realistic gemstones can only call him to death.

    After saying this, Li Yue no longer stayed here, but disappeared without a flash!

    "Sir, please don''t go..."

    Before Li Yue disappeared, the collector wanted to keep Li Yue who had left, but it had no effect.

    The collector watched as Li Yue disappeared in front of his eyes, and then left in place directly for a long time without any other action.

    ...

    It was not until Li Yue had left for more than ten minutes that the collector seemed to be alive again, and his body recovered his mobility.

    "Oh, what did he do to leave so anxiously?"

    At this time, the expression on the collector''s face seemed to have completely changed. The look was very calm, and there was a slight smile on the corner of the mouth.

    "Why? Undead, are you interested in the infinite gem in his hand, or are you interested in him?"

    Suddenly, there was another voice in the room where no other people existed, but the voice when speaking was very weird.

    "Oh, what do you know about this duck, I want to get infinite gems in his hand, and I am also very interested in him. I did not expect an ordinary human to have the powerful power that makes me feel palpitations, if I can collect him , Will definitely make other people in the elders feel very envious."

    "Especially my brother Gao Tianzun, will definitely spare no effort to get this person from me and then send him to his boring arena."

    As for the sudden sound, the collector''s face did not show an unexpected look at all. He looked into a glass container next to him, staring straight at one of his strange-looking ducks. Then he said.

    "Hey, what you think is pretty, but unfortunately people are not only weaker than you. At this time, they are also in control of the power of the power gem. How can you make him like me and become your collection?"

    "I think you are only dreaming in daylight!"

    However, hearing the collector''s words, the strange-looking duck''s face showed a very humanistic mocking look.

    "Whatever you say, but I advise you, instead of paying attention to other people so much, you might as well care about your situation. It seems that your life span is less than ten years left. It seems that you are doomed to escape. My control can only die in my collection room."

    "However, you can rest assured that as the only survivor on the duck planet, even if you die old, the corpse has a valuable collection value, so I will definitely save your corpse well."

    Collectors also seem to be completely unconcerned about the weird duck''s mocking of themselves.

    But what was said was still full of provocation.

    "Humph! I always have a chance to escape from you!"

    However, the duck''s face became a bit ugly, but he snorted coldly, then turned around and stopped looking at the collector.

    "Oh, rest assured, before your life is exhausted, I will definitely be able to let the human just accompany you!"

    However, the collector looked at the place where Li Yue had just disappeared~www.novelhall.com~ a very confident smile appeared on his face.

    ...

    "Oh? Really? How can you be so sure that I can be your collection?"

    "Or, I''m coming to my door now, but I want to see how you can turn me into your collection?"

    However, just as the smile on the collector''s face had not disappeared, a familiar voice suddenly entered his ears.

    "How is this possible? Haven''t you already left?"

    The moment when the collector''s face was shocked by this sudden voice changed greatly.

    He turned around and looked at Li Yue, who had just left under his own gaze, and now appeared at his side again.

    This made him a little unbelievable. At the same time, when he heard Li Yue''s tone of laughter, the collector had a bad feeling in his heart. What he had just said seemed to have been heard by him.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 421ï¼š Suspicious home

    Li Yuegang didn''t realize what was special about collectors at the beginning.

    It was only when he heard that the collector explained that he had lost his strength slowly after experiencing the Big Bang.

    Li Yue felt that the collector was lying, because even if those special abilities possessed by the collector were completely lost, the body would definitely not be completely degraded to the level of ordinary people.

    What''s more, he still has eternal life, and there is definitely a special energy in the body as a support.

    Before Li Yue carefully observed the collector with his own perception, he found that there was no trace of special energy in him.

    At that time, he just thought that the collector was weakened by the film and television, just an ordinary person who survived for a long time with a special thing.

    But when he heard the collector personally say he was the one who survived the Big Bang.

    This kind of unreasonable thing caused Li Yue to be puzzled, so he pretended that he had left. In fact, he just used the teleportation ability to come out of the void.

    Then he released his spiritual power and enveloped the collector, and continued to observe what the collector would do after he left.

    Afterwards, Li Yue did not disappoint him. When he saw that Li Yue had left and there were no outsiders around him, the collector revealed his true face.

    Li Yue also expected this. He always felt that if the collector was really an ordinary person, he would absolutely not be able to protect the precious things he collected and the wealth he had.

    After all, even a team of ordinary cosmic predators can easily plunder a lot of wealth from collectors who are just ordinary people.

    Trillions of years have passed since the birth of the new universe, and the collector is still alive and well, which is enough to see that he definitely has extraordinary strength.

    ...

    "Oh, weren''t you very confident just now? Why am I standing in front of you now, but you don''t have any movements?"

    Li Yue''s face showed a mocking smile, and he said to the collector who was shocked by his sudden appearance.

    "You... don''t deceive people too much!"

    When the collector heard Li Yue''s sarcasm, there was an expression of anger on his face instantly, and he wished to start directly at Li Yue.

    But then he quickly extinguished this kind of thought in his heart, because although he had extremely strong confidence in his own strength, he could not fully perceive even the opposite human being.

    But he will not believe at all how strong a human being can be, and he will never be able to defeat himself who has lived countless years.

    Although his own strength has indeed decreased a lot due to the passing of time, he is still able to shoot the highest number in the entire universe.

    The man in front of him had never heard of his existence before.

    If it weren''t for the human to possess the power gem with horror energy, the collector might have shot him.

    And now, if he shoots against Li Yue, he uses the power of the power gem to fight against himself, and he absolutely cannot hurt him, and he may even be injured by him.

    "What should I do? Let him be so arrogant in front of himself?"

    But if he does not try to teach this mankind, the collector''s heart feels angry.

    This caused the collector to fall into conflicting emotions. He didn''t know how he should treat the human being in front of him.

    "Why? Don''t you dare to shoot me? If I expected it to be good, you should be afraid of this thing in my hand!"

    Seeing the collector''s chest mocked by his own sarcasm, he still did not directly deal with himself, but Li Yue seemed to be completely unaware of the angry expression of the collector, and said to him again.

    At the same time, Li Yue wore his right hand and showed his power gem.

    And when the power gem appeared again, the collector''s eyes fell on the gem involuntarily, and this time he showed no greed, without any cover-up.

    "In this case, then I will give you a chance to fight me fairly. I don''t need power gems, but only use my own strength to fight you. How? You won''t dare to fight me yet?"

    Ignoring the collector''s extremely greedy gaze, Li Yue put away the power gem directly, and at the same time continued to speak to the collector with a mocking look.

    "What you said is true? You really will not use the power gem to fight me?"

    After watching Li Yue put away the Power Gem, the collector''s eyes flashed a bit of reluctance and nostalgia.

    Only when he heard what Li Yue said next, he looked at Li Yue with shocked face and couldn''t believe it.

    "Of course it is true, but if you don''t believe or still don''t shoot me, then don''t blame me for being rude."

    Li Yue said of course to the collector with such an expression.

    "Okay, since you want to die, don''t blame me for being..."

    A cruel color appeared on the collector''s face, and then the voice did not fall, and the entire body seemed to teleport, appearing directly in front of Li Yue less than a meter away.

    Then he stretched his fists and blasted Li Yue''s body with great power and speed.

    ...

    "Oh, good!"

    Li Yue praised in his heart that the collector''s strength is still very strong. Only this speed can be comparable to the speed limit that Li Yue can reach with his body.

    Of course, at this time, Li Yue had the power of speed, and it was still very easy to surpass the collector in speed.

    However, Li Yueke does not think that the strength of collectors is just this level. In addition to his extremely strong strength, he certainly has many strange and special abilities.

    However, in the face of the horror fist hitting him, Li Yue did not have any idea of ??retreating, but also squeezed his right fist directly to welcome him.

    However, when Li Yue''s right fist was about to touch the opponent''s fist, somehow, the collector''s body suddenly rushed back.

    Then appeared in the distance, glanced at Li Yue with some surprise.

    "I didn''t expect him to be so stupid~www.novelhall.com~ Don''t need to have powerful power gems, you must confront me head-on!"

    "Exactly, while he is so careless, he can show weakness first, and finally solve him directly by surprise. When he sees a bad situation, he suddenly uses the power of the power gem against himself."

    After seeing that there was no trace of power gems on Li Yue, the collector finally believed Li Yue''s words.

    At the same time, the next battle plan was quickly worked out in his heart, that is, showing the enemy is weak, and then suddenly burst out of full strength, directly letting the other party lose his combat ability and consciousness, avoiding his sudden gossip because he lost his own, and using the power gem to Fight against yourself.

    "I was not ready just now, let''s continue now!"

    The collector watched Li Yue look at himself with puzzled eyes, first explained, and then did not give Li Yue time to react, again rushing to Li Yue with the speed that seemed to be teleporting.

    Although this time the collector''s heart is also always guarding against Li Yue''s sudden use of power gems, he did not dare to shrink back from contacting Li Yue as he just did.

 v2 Chapter 422ï¼š Curiosity

    Boom!

    This time, the fists of the two collided directly without any accident, and the powerful forces collided with each other, instantly generating a huge shock wave and a deafening loud noise.

    The shock wave swept around all of a sudden, completely destroying everything around it, including many precious items collected by collectors.

    At the same time, the entire void land heard a loud noise, and they clearly noticed that the whole ground trembles under the loud noise a few times, and then stopped.

    "What happened just now?"

    "Who knows what happened? How did the ground shake?"

    "Did someone come to the land of nothingness? Isn''t it death?"

    ¡­¡­

    Nature who can survive in the void is not a simple character. At this time, when the ground suddenly trembles, he can''t help being vigilant instantly.

    Someone even took out his own weapon directly, and looked around him eagerly. I am afraid that if something is wrong, he will directly shoot without hesitation.

    And the culprit causing all this at this time, Li Yue and the collector all stared at each other with solemn eyes.

    The first fight between the two was just temptation, and did not use their full strength.

    The result was that Li Yue was slightly better.

    His body did not move at all in place, but the collector was directly flew out by him.

    However, the collector stopped the tendency of the body to fly backwards in an instant, and then floated in the air a few meters above the ground.

    And the surface of the body appeared a hazy bright light, as if the stars were shining.

    Although it is not as dazzling as the stellar light, it can also be ignored, and it may even produce a general feeling of being in the vast universe.

    Li Yue was not surprised to see that collectors could fly out of thin air. But he felt a little curious about the strange energy ray that appeared on the collector''s body.

    But at the same time he felt a strange feeling in his heart, because the power exerted by the collector seems to be a bit abnormal when he was just fighting.

    Although it was only a tentative test, the power he exerted was still somewhat lower than Li Yue''s expectations of his strength.

    It may be that the collector''s strength is weaker than Li Yue''s.

    Another possibility is that collectors are hiding their strength!

    "Oh, do you want to beat me by surprise? Then I will let you get what you want!"

    Li Yue thought a little in his heart, and he understood what the collector was thinking about, but he did not show it. Instead, he planned to count it.

    ¡­¡­

    Swoosh!

    Then Li Yue didn''t hesitate anymore, and the whole body was like a shell, and he took off directly.

    The body also began to flash a silver lightning instantly, turning into a shining silver meteor, rushing towards the collector floating in the air.

    "Is this guy really human? Has such a powerful strength!"

    And the collector is also very surprised by Li Yue''s strength. He never thought that a human race whose individual strength was so small that it was almost negligible was born a powerful existence like Li Yue.

    The moment when he just met, the collector was able to notice that Li Yue''s strength was not weaker than the eternal Titan Thanos who was collecting infinite gems like himself.

    No wonder Luo Nan had become so scared after seeing this human being before. I am afraid it is not just because this human has the power gem.

    "But by virtue of this strength, I still want to defeat me, but I still have some idiots to say dreams! But still let you be happy for a while!"

    Although shocked by Li Yue''s strength, the collector is also extremely confident in his own strength. He is confident that under his unexpected outburst, this human being can never resist.

    However, now he had to make some preparations for that moment, so when he saw Li Yue flying directly towards himself, the collector did not meet him, but flew directly upwards as if he wanted to escape. general.

    Of course, in fact, collectors want to change to a fighting area. After all, they destroyed a lot of precious collections that they have collected for countless years.

    This makes some collectors who see these collectibles as the lifeblood feel a bit sad.

    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to fight Li Yue in his own collection room, or I am afraid that even if he really subdues this human being, he will have very few collections left.

    Watching the collector fly away, Li Yue did not hesitate, and quickly caught up.

    For this collector, Li Yue didn''t just want to fight him, he also held the same purpose as the other party.

    only laughed at the end of the water.

    ¡­¡­

    "Look at everyone, what are those two lights?"

    And when Li Yue''s follower collectors rushed to the sky one by one, someone in the land of emptiness soon discovered their figure!

    Of course, it was entirely because the light shining on the two of them when they were flying could not be ignored, and it quickly caught the attention of others.

    At this moment, almost everyone in the Netherworld almost focused their attention on the two shining lights that rushed up very fast.

    also includes someone with blue skin.

    "Boss, what are those two glowing ones?"

    Next to Yongduo, a man who didn¡¯t seem to be smart opened his mouth and asked Yongduo~www.novelhall.com~Who knows what it is, but it looks pretty, like some kind of meteorite. "

    is very far away, and courage can only see two luminous light clusters flying away one after the other, but this kind of light cluster looks like a falling meteor.

    "Boss, what should we do now? Should we go over and see?"

    Yu Du''s men looked at some people around him and couldn''t help it anymore, so they went directly to check it out, so the expression looked forward to the courage and asked.

    "Forget it, Guell''s traitor didn''t know where to hide, but he didn''t come here to find a buyer for a deal."

    Hearing what his men said, Courage hesitated for a moment.

    After all, he got the news from the middleman before. It was the collector of the Netherworld who bought the Cosmic Spirit Ball, so he came here to prepare for a wait.

    It''s a pity that a long time has passed, and they didn''t find the arrival of Xingjue''s spaceship, which made them feel helpless.

    "But now that we have found something interesting, we can just take a look at it in the past, maybe we can get some unexpected gains!"

    It''s just that, seeing this kind of thing happening, I feel very curious in courageous heart.

    "Brothers, get on the spaceship and keep up with the two light groups!"

    Afterwards, he was ready to put the matter of Xingjue aside first, greeted his surrounding men directly, and walked toward his own spaceship with mighty force!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 423ï¼š Aftermath of terror

    The Void Land is very chaotic, and it is also called the Land of Disorder. From this, it can be seen that those who can survive here are basically desperate.

    Therefore, when these desperate people saw that such a strange thing happened in the void, it made them feel very curious.

    At the same time, some people are not just curious, they also feel that they may be able to seek some benefits in this emergency.

    After all, the Netherland is built on the huge head of an ancient Protoss. Although Difan Industry has never mined here for countless years, it still only extracts a small amount of precious materials.

    It''s just that the material of this skull is extremely hard. The ordinary mining spacecraft can''t mine those precious materials. Only Difan Industrial''s professional mining spacecraft has the ability to extract materials from it.

    But no one can guarantee that this place has no more precious items besides the precious materials in the head.

    So seeing the two light groups appear suddenly, and flying one after the other into the distance, some desperate people can''t hold back their tempting heart, or open up the spaceship generously or secretly and follow up directly.

    Among them, the courageous group is undoubtedly the most powerful force in the group behind them. After all, courageous men have an entire universe of marauders, with more than one hundred people.

    So for the other desperate people, courage is not in his eyes at all. He even has confidence. With one arrow and one mouth, he can completely destroy those ants.

    And if there is nothing good in those two groups of light, he will naturally not shoot anyone around him.

    But if there is really something of great value inside, and those people dare to step forward to compete with himself, he would not mind letting them expose their bodies in the cold space.

    ...

    With this idea, they added up to hundreds of spaceships, big or small, or quickly or slowly chased towards the two streamers ahead.

    But soon they discovered that the speed of the two streamers was faster than the speed of their spaceship, which made everyone feel very incredible.

    Because they don''t understand, what can have such a fast speed.

    Of course, they almost never thought of the living creatures in those two groups of light, because of the extremely evil environment in space, almost no creature can be exposed to it for a long time without any harm.

    At least, they have never seen a creature that can ignore the evil environment of space.

    So they ruled out this situation first.

    Only after a dozen minutes of full-speed chase, some of the hundreds of spaceships have stopped slowly, and then turned their direction and left.

    First of all, because they consciously use their own ship''s speed and their own strength, it is almost impossible to seize anything of value from hundreds of ships, so some people gave up decisively and continued to pursue.

    Of course, there are still some very greedy people who continue to participate in the chase.

    The courageous spaceship is naturally not in the ranks of giving up.

    Moreover, his spaceship is almost the largest of hundreds of spaceships.

    However, at this time, the courage in the spaceship did not focus his attention on the two light groups that were being chased.

    In his heart, however, he was thinking about Star Lord who hadn''t heard for a long time.

    Although Xingjue always thought that courage would bring him from the earth to the universe, and stay with him, teaching him various skills to survive in the universe, but only fancy his thin body, able to enter the adults can not enter Get treasures from somewhere.

    But only Courage knew that he always regarded Xingjue as his own son.

    And for this reason, he even violated the rules of the Marauder Legion. Instead of handing the Star Lord into the hands of the client, he stayed with him.

    Because Yu Du understands that Xingjue''s biological father is an extremely cruel person. If Xingjue falls into his hands, the end is absolutely miserable.

    However, courage is a person who is not good at expressing his inner thoughts.

    And in order to maintain his majestic image in front of his hands, he can only give an explanation to his own hands every time Xingjue violates the rules and wants to kill the other party.

    However, this time Xingjue once again violated his own rules and wanted to get the task reward alone, but it made the courageous heart have a different feeling from before.

    Because he seemed to have completely lost any news of Xingjue at this time, it made him feel a little worried in his heart. He was afraid that Xingjue''s biological father would come to him.

    If that''s the case, Xingjue''s end may be a bit bad.

    ...

    "Hey, boss look, they seem to have stopped!"

    Thinking about where to look for Star Lord''s courage afterwards, he was suddenly awakened by the voice of his men, and then his face instantly made a casual expression and looked forward.

    "Oh, it seems that I really stopped, walked, and moved at full speed. I want to see what is hidden in these two light groups. The speed is so fast."

    Courage looked at the two light clusters in front of him and actually stopped. He could only suppress the worry about Xingjue for a moment, and then ordered to his men.

    At the same time, not only Courage was curious about what was hidden in these two groups of light, but other desperates who had not given up were also very curious about it.

    So these spaceships accelerated almost simultaneously, rushing towards the two beams of light ahead.

    Some people even plan in their hearts that if they can reach the two light groups first, they can take the lead in drawing them into their spaceships, and then run away directly.

    There are not many people with this idea, so at this moment, almost all the spacecraft have shown their speed to the greatest extent, and want to reach the location of the light group first.

    Hundreds of spaceships roared through the two light clusters in space.

    However, before their spacecraft rushed near the two light groups, something unexpected that everyone had unexpectedly happened.

    I saw that from the two beams of light, suddenly each shot a dazzling beam of light towards each other.

    Two beams of light of different colors bombarded together almost instantly.

    boom!

    And at the moment of collision, it triggered a very intense explosion.

    The violent explosion ~www.novelhall.com~ produced the power as if the stars were destroyed, carrying a shock wave with dazzling light, and with the momentum of destroying the earth, instantly annihilating the small meteorite floating around.

    Even the battleships that rushed to the front and closest to the two light groups were affected by this powerful shock wave.

    Some weak spaceships were directly swept by the powerful force of the shock wave, and then directly exploded, shining a dazzling firelight.

    Even if the spacecraft is always strong, it is also unstoppable, and it is swept by a shock wave and flew out a distance of several kilometers.

    The bad luck even hit other spaceships directly, and the two spacecrafts exploded together.

    For a time, hundreds of spaceships in this area were almost half destroyed by this shock wave almost instantly.

    Only dozens of sturdy and huge spaceships could barely survive.

    Of course, the courageous spaceship is one of them!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 424ï¼š Ready to fight back

    "What is hidden in those two groups of light? Not only does it have a very fast speed, but also can it release a powerful attack comparable to the star destroyer?"

    At this time, including the bravery, everyone in the spaceship was extremely shocked and looked at the two lights without fading, but instead became more dazzling light group marveled.

    The shock wave of terrible destruction just broke out suddenly.

    If it is not brave, the spaceship is very hard, and it has not traveled to the front position.

    I''m afraid they will now become the dust floating in space just like the surrounding spaceships that have turned into a flame.

    But even so, the outer shell of their spacecraft has become flawed, as if they have just experienced a tragic space battle.

    At the same time, just after the flying ship suffered the aftermath of the explosion, it almost wiped them out.

    The two light clusters at the center of the explosion seemed to be unaffected by the explosion, and even the silver light cluster did not even retreat.

    "Boss, what should we do now? Should we run away?"

    It was also the man who didn''t seem to be smart, and asked with fearful expression on his face!

    "Run, run a fart!"

    Bravely, he patted the man''s head fiercely and cursed at him.

    "Everyone, listen to my orders and drive the spacecraft to the maximum, we will make a strategic retreat!"

    However, despite his expressive expression and action, Yongdu didn''t feel very enthusiastic about what he said.

    "Cough, boss, if you want to run, say you want to run, why do you say any strategic retreat!"

    Hearing the order of courage, the man who had courageously on his head complained a little helplessly.

    "You know a fart. If you don''t want to die here, hurry up and work. If you experience the kind of attack just now, our spaceship will be unbearable!"

    Yongdu scolded with an ugly face, and he felt a little afraid in his heart.

    Fortunately, just now he felt that he had the strongest strength, so he did not advance at full speed, otherwise they might not be killed by the explosion of the spacecraft at this moment, or they would be directly frozen to death because they were exposed to space.

    ...

    At this moment, not only the courage ordered to retreat, the other spaceships that had barely survived were also flying quickly towards the back. The speed is even faster than when chasing the two light groups.

    Now, no one dared to hit those two light groups anymore, and some people even understood it at this time.

    Where are those precious treasures, they should be two strong men who can survive in space, and they are also enemies.

    And the reason why they flew so far from the land of emptiness was to find a place where they could fight quietly, and also to prevent the land of emptiness from being destroyed during the fighting.

    But they were all right, and they ran after them. They were killed by the aftermath of the fighting. There was no reason to blame others. They could only blame themselves for being too greedy.

    Not to mention the survivors who were running away at full speed, but Li Yue and the collector.

    At this time they all have different ideas in mind.

    After going through the energy attack test just now, both of them had a general understanding of each other''s strength.

    At this time, the collector was almost more certain that if he broke out with all his strength, he could definitely solve the opposite human being with one move.

    It''s just that he still needs to wait for a good opportunity to let that human have no reaction time after his full shot.

    This is the same idea in Li Yue''s mind.

    It''s just that he was a little curious about whether collectors who claim to have eternal life can be killed by themselves.

    After all, there are some abilities in Marvel time, which seem to be the embodiment of the ability of the rule. Without mentioning the five gods, it is said that the operation of gathering the six gems to start the finger is to completely modify the reality of the entire universe under the rule.

    Almost no matter how strong the victim is, they will be destroyed by ashes.

    The collector''s eternal life will not die because of the passage of time, or it will not die if it can bear any harm.

    There is an essential difference between these two concepts. If it is the first one, it is naturally easy to handle. As long as he destroys him, he will not be able to survive at all.

    But if it is the second kind, I am afraid that only the power of gems, or the space energy in his body that is more advanced than the power of infinite gems, can kill him.

    ...

    "Forget it, why do you want to do so much? You won''t know if you try it!"

    Leaving aside this idea of ??no practical significance in his mind, Li Yue didn''t even care about whether those who followed followed had evacuated to a safe place.

    Without saying hello, the body rushed towards the distant collector instantly.

    At this time, the collector no longer continued to run away, but also greeted Li Yue, while holding a weak enemy in his heart, he only used less than half of his strength.

    And secretly accumulating energy, preparing for a sudden attack when Li Dayi intended.

    After the battle, although it is only the battle, but both of them are almost strong men who can easily crush the stars, so only the aftermath of the battle will have a powerful power.

    Even the courage that has escaped a long distance and others can clearly feel the powerful power that broke out during the battle between the two.

    This made them even more fortunate, but fortunately they ran fast.

    At the center of the battle, there is no longer anything at this time, even those fragments of meteorites and spaceships are completely destroyed by powerful energy.

    "Sure enough, it is an old monster that has lived for countless years. Not only is it extremely powerful, but it is also the ultimate use of energy."

    While fighting with collectors, although Li Yue only used the thunder power, he was still able to stabilize collectors.

    Of course, this is also because the collector did it on purpose.

    But Li Yue is concerned about the collector''s use of energy. In this kind of thing, he seems to surpass himself.

    He can easily manipulate the surrounding cosmic energy to cause no small obstacles to himself, and even manipulate the energy to change into anything to attack Li Yue.

    For example, turning energy into a prison, trapping Li Yue. Or turn the energy into a spear with the general light of stars, stab Li Yue''s body.

    In short~www.novelhall.com~ This situation reminded Li Yue of the Green Lantern he had seen before.

    This made Li Yue feel very surprised. If it was not the energy exuded from the collector, it was the looming starlight, Li Yue really thought he stole the Green Lantern''s ring from where.

    However, Li Yue will not be afraid of objects made of energy. His thunder gods are not jealous, and their destructive power is also very powerful.

    Even at this time, he was completely pressing the collector to fight, the collector can only barely defend Li Yue''s offensive.

    The violent lightning energy, along with Li Yue''s attack, kept bombarding the collector''s body.

    "Oh, it should be time now, and it has made you prestige for a long time!"

    However, after some embarrassed escape from Li Yue''s lightning energy attack, the collector suddenly felt that it was time.

    Later, before Li Yue continued to attack him, the cosmic energy in the entire space suddenly began to riot.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 425ï¼š Hand rub the black hole!

    The violent energy began to surge suddenly, like boiling water boiled in the same pot.

    The space that was originally empty and extremely dark seemed to become a starry night sky at this moment.

    Countless energies converge into stars of different sizes, but always shine with dazzling light.

    From the beginning, streamers less than the size of mung beans quickly expanded to a size of several meters or even tens of meters.

    And the growth rate did not stop at all. Soon around Li Yue, it was already full of stars just born.

    "I''m going, the movement made by this guy is quite big!"

    Feeling the changes in the surrounding space scene, Li Yue also felt a little surprised.

    Regarding the strength of collectors, Li Yue also admits that it is indeed very good. With this method of evolving stars out of thin air, it can already be regarded as a real cosmopolitan.

    It can even completely eliminate the hegemony with no stones.

    Of course, Li Yue was surprised at the situation in front of him, but he didn''t put it in his eyes.

    He is confident that as long as he shoots, he can destroy these countless stars formed by energy changes almost instantly.

    Although these stars look almost the same as the real stars, they are still very different in size.

    But Li Yue can feel very clearly that this kind of star contains extremely huge energy.

    Although this energy cannot be huge, if it bursts together, the destructive power can reach an alarming level.

    But for Li Yue at this time, he did not feel any danger in this level of energy.

    So Li Yue couldn''t help but have some doubts. The collector held back the big move for a long time. Isn''t it just this degree?

    ...

    However, when Li Yue was puzzled by the collector''s behavior, the energy-evolving star surface around Li Yue suddenly began to appear like a gap.

    Immediately under Li Yue''s curious gaze, tentacles of energy like tree roots suddenly protruded from the cracks on the surface of the stars.

    Then without any hesitation, he stretched directly towards Li Yue surrounded by the middle.

    At this moment, the stars around Li Yue had already exceeded thousands, and each tentacle stretched out with a light blue ray of tentacles, like a long whip, struck towards Li Yue surrounded in the middle. .

    "Lying trough, collector, you are a little sick!"

    Feeling the situation around him, Li Yue was speechless. He thought that the collector would directly detonate the evolving stars around him to bomb him.

    I did not expect the collector to be a hobbyist with a special hobby.

    However, Li Yueke does not have the habit of being passively beaten, especially by these attacks that make Li Yue feel a little sick.

    Therefore, Li Yue directly used most of the thunder power in his body at the moment. It was originally like Li Yue, a shining star. Under the sudden surge of the body''s momentum, countless shining silver light''s thunder energy instantly became extremely violent.

    With Li Yue''s body as the center, the violent thunder and lightning formed a sea of ??thunder, which spread to all directions at a very fast speed.

    The road of Thunder and Lightning flashed continuously in Li Yue''s whole body, and everything within a few hundred meters was easily wiped out by the thunder and lightning of Thunder and Light.

    Including the surrounding stars that evolved from energy, there is no exception, it is completely unable to stop the erosion of lightning.

    Boom~Boom~Boom!

    A series of explosions made the entire dark space extremely bright. Even courage and others who have escaped hundreds of kilometers away can also feel the powerful power that erupted when the energy exploded.

    They dare not imagine how powerful it is to survive this attack.

    And can release this kind of attack that explodes like thousands of stars together, in the end how arrogant existence.

    I am afraid that this kind of existence can easily destroy a civilization.

    ...

    On the other side, Li Yue, who was showing great power, suddenly realized that something was wrong now. He thought that the release of the collector''s trick was to release it with his brain, and bombard him with huge energy to destroy himself.

    But at this time, it seems that Li Yue was wrong, because the time has passed for more than ten seconds, but the collector only used stars to harass Li Yue, and there is no plan to release all his brains around Li Yue.

    Li Yue felt that this did not seem to attack him with all his strength, as if to delay the time.

    "Delay time?"

    Thinking of procrastinating time, Li Yue instantly released his spiritual power, looking for collectors among countless stars around him.

    Soon, Li Yue found the figure of the collector in the outermost area.

    However, the status of the collector at this time made Li Yue a little unclear.

    Because he was closing his eyes at this time, his hands were in a palm-facing position, but there was still a lot of space between his hands.

    Between his hands, an energy that makes Li Yue feel very weird is gathering and evolving. One will form a violently burning star, and one will become a scene of the Milky Way that has shrunk several times.

    Afterwards, it turned into a dark scene, and I could not see anything at all, but Li Yue''s mental power could feel that the energy between his hands was spinning rapidly, as if to form an energy vortex.

    "It turns out that these energy-evolving starry night sky is just to delay himself, but then he ran aside himself, quietly preparing to release his big move."

    Looking at this situation, Li Yue soon understood all the collector''s plans in his heart.

    "Unfortunately, I won''t wait for you to finish reading."

    However, Li Yue will naturally not just wait for the other party to release the big move.

    Even Li Yue is very curious about the situation of collectors who have lived for countless years and what is about to be released, but Li Yue does not want to have more trouble.

    After all, there are not many things that those who win the tickets are turned over with carelessness, and Li Yue does not want to become such a tragic figure~www.novelhall.com~ So, a sudden shine appeared in Li Yue''s right hand A gem of purple light.

    Subsequently, Li Yue secretly tuned the energy in the momentum gemstone and continuously gathered towards his right hand.

    Only when Li Yue''s body could not bear it, Li Yue finally stopped the energy gathering.

    However, more than ten seconds have passed, and it seems that the big trick the collector is releasing has reached the most critical moment.

    The expression on the collector''s face was very solemn, and his hands began to tremble slowly, as if he was about to suppress the violent energy between his hands.

    At this time, Li Yue was finally able to barely observe what collectors are doing now!

    "Lying trough, you old man still shameless, even rubbing the black hole by hand, do you want to die with me?"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 426ï¼š Arrogant home

    When observing the extremely dark ball between the collector''s hands, Li Yue couldn''t help but instantly cursed at the collector''s behavior.

    Li Yue felt very shocked by what the collector was doing at this time.

    He didn''t expect collectors to be so powerful that they could use their control of energy to evolve a black hole.

    Li Yue is no stranger to what a black hole is.

    The definition of a black hole is a celestial body with an infinite mass and an infinitely small volume. Almost all laws of physics will directly fail in front of a black hole, and space, time, and matter will all lose their original definition.

    Even light and electromagnetic waves cannot escape the attraction of black holes.

    In front of a real black hole, I am afraid that even Li Yue can only avoid the edge.

    Because he doesn''t know whether his ability can still succeed in the black hole.

    Of course, if you want to use a black hole to kill Li Yue, it is also a very naive behavior. After all, Li Yue''s teleportation ability is not a decoration.

    However, although Li Yue was very shocked by the collector''s behavior, Li Yue did not feel much fear at this time. After all, the black hole in the hands of the collector was not yet fully formed.

    Even if it is really formed, this level of black hole Li Yue is confident to destroy it before it grows.

    However, one more thing is worse than one less, Li Yue is ready at this time, and naturally will not let the collector continue.

    He directly uses the teleportation ability to teleport to the collector who is focusing on controlling the black hole that has not yet formed.

    And without any hesitation, he directly extended his right hand and suddenly poured the huge energy just gathered towards the collector''s body.

    "Do not!"

    The collector is now at a critical moment, and Li Yue''s sudden appearance directly disrupted his position.

    But he had prepared for Li Yue long ago, and placed a defensive energy cover around his body.

    He is very confident that this defensive cover he has put up with all his strength can resist even the aftermath of the Big Bang, not to mention that this man is no more powerful than his own.

    Unfortunately, he did not expect at all that Li Yue even directly attacked himself with the power gem that he had promised not to use.

    And, looking at the huge energy he released in a moment, it should be completely premeditated, otherwise it is impossible to gather such a huge energy in a short time.

    ...

    The huge purple power gem energy broke the energy shield around the collector''s body almost instantly.

    The violent energy immediately covered the collector''s body without any stop.

    The collector¡¯s hand rubbing the black hole was also directly interrupted. The already powerful black hole was directly destroyed by the huge energy before it had exerted its powerful capabilities.

    "You... didn''t you say you wouldn''t use power gems?"

    The collector is worthy of being the most powerful person Li Yue has seen so far. After being eroded by the energy released by the Power Gem, he has not lost his resistance directly, and can even question Li Yue.

    I am afraid that his strength is even stronger than that of the tyrant, but I don¡¯t know why the film reunited three, why the collector was so easily killed by the tyrant, and took away the real gem in his hand.

    Of course, maybe just because of the world you are in, some things are different from the performance of the movie.

    Li Yue didn''t need to care too much about these things.

    "Oh, I was just teasing you. You really thought I would put something with great power!"

    Li Yue smiled at the corner of his mouth. He never thought of telling the collector credit.

    Anyway, his purpose is to ensure that the collectors are destroyed. After all, the old strong collectors will definitely have many life-saving means.

    Li Yue is not sure whether he can kill the opponent even if the opponent is determined to escape, so he can only use the other party''s carelessness to prevent the other party from escaping from himself.

    At this time, the collector eroded and shrouded by the energy of the power gem should no longer be able to use his escape method.

    Buzz~buzz~buzz...

    The violent energy, accompanied by strange sounds, kept surging towards the collector''s body. The purple energy reflected the whole space.

    However, Li Yue soon discovered that he really underestimated the collector. He was able to maintain the integrity of his body under the attack of the violent energy of the Power Gem.

    Although his entire body was filled with purple energy and purple lines flashed on his skin, his strong body did not show a tendency to collapse under the impact of violent energy.

    This situation shows that the other party is already qualified to control the power gem, even if it directly touches the power gem, it will not be destroyed by the violent energy.

    However, although it can resist the invasion of violent energy, the collector''s body is unable to move freely at this time.

    "Haha, do you think I exist like Ronan''s waste? Although I am afraid of the power gem''s energy, I have no chance to completely destroy me by the power gem."

    Seeing that Li Yue was a little ugly at this time, the inaction collection began to ridicule Li Yue loudly.

    ...

    "I still don''t believe it. Your body is so hard!"

    Seeing this scene, Li Yue felt a little angry in her heart.

    So he directly increased the energy to release the gem of power.

    In an instant, the purple energy pouring out of the power gem suddenly rose countless times, and the huge energy set off a violent energy vortex within a radius of tens of thousands of meters.

    Like a hurricane of energy, the violent energy like rolling clouds continued to sweep and tear on the collector''s body.

    Finally, after Li Yue increased energy, the collector''s body slowly began to crack from the arm, as if it would soon be broken like porcelain.

    Even several of his fingers have been torn into pieces by violent energy, slowly disappearing into ashes.

    However, Li Yue soon discovered another thing that made him speechless. His fingers, which had been torn into pieces by energy, were repaired by some strange energy.

    This reminded Li Yue of the speculation about the eternal life of collectors. It seems that his ability should be an immortal performance.

    Even if he can repair the damaged body by himself, he is indeed a strong man who can survive the Big Bang.

    "Haha, how is it? What else do you have now? I admit that your strength is very good~www.novelhall.com~ It can also be ranked high in the entire universe. But trying to kill me is still very difficult. !"

    At this time, the collector became very proud. He felt that the man in front of him had no choice for himself.

    However, the collector actually has some fears, because he does not know how much effect his eternal and immortal ability has at this time. Unexpectedly, he can successfully play a role under the attack of the power gem energy.

    This makes collectors a little unbelievable.

    "Forget it, I still don''t waste time with you!"

    Li Yue, who originally thought that he could easily destroy any person and object in the Marvel Universe, was a little helpless at this time, but he had no time to continue to stalemate with the collector.

    So he directly mobilized the space energy in his body, accompanied by the energy of the power gem, and surged towards the collector''s body together.

    "Ah! How is this possible? What the **** did you do?"

 v2 Chapter 427ï¼š Family member

    The extremely arrogant collector finally felt the fear of death at this moment.

    Because with the blue energy flowing into his body in the direction of his body, he suddenly felt the earth-shaking changes in his body.

    This change is a horrible situation he has never experienced in countless years before.

    Even when he was subjected to the Big Bang, he never felt this happen in his body.

    But now, with the influx of that special energy, the balance between the strange recovery energy of his body and the power gem energy is instantly broken.

    A collector who was able to maintain the integrity of the body at this time found that the speed of recovery of the body could no longer keep up with the speed of destruction by energy.

    In less than a few seconds, the palms of his hands had turned to ashes, and the tendency of body collapse was spreading throughout the body.

    "Damn, what did you do to me?"

    Extreme fear will produce extreme anger, which is what collectors are doing at this time. Even in the face of death, even collectors who have lived for countless years cannot ignore them.

    Although he always thought he had lived long enough, he even thought about ending his eternal life.

    But at this moment, when death really came to him, the collector realized that he didn''t live enough, and he was still scared at this moment.

    A strong thought rose in his heart. He didn''t want to die yet. He still wanted to enjoy his endless life.

    Even if he wants to give up his interest in collecting, he can do it without hesitation.

    But at this time his body was wrapped and enveloped by two powerful energies, and he did not have enough power to resist.

    This made him very regretful, why did he want to provoke this human being?

    But there are no regrets in the world.

    If it is a collector who hasn''t turned back before, he can also use his very powerful shuttle time ability to change his mortal ending.

    But at this moment, collectors who have lost the ability to shuttle time can only watch their bodies slowly being eaten away by these two terrifying energies.

    Until the entire body disappeared into this universe.

    ...

    "Please, let me go, I promise I won''t bother you anymore! Even I can recognize you as your master and be your servant. You need anything, and I will get it for you even if I try my best. Just beg you to kill me now!"

    Under the threat of death, even the oldest **** in the universe can only ask for mercy, at the expense of selling himself, trying to survive from Li Yue.

    To be honest, when he first heard the collector¡¯s begging, Li Yue also raised an idea that it would be nice to take him under his own hands. After all, his age is very old, and perhaps his understanding of the Marvel Universe will be very detailed.

    It is possible to know some special events that Li Yue did not know.

    But soon, this idea was thrown aside by Li Yue. He always felt that collectors had a lot of special means. If he gave up this opportunity to kill him, he might be run away by him.

    At that time, even if he possesses the ability to teleport, he may not be able to catch the opponent again, making him unable to resist like this.

    "Oh, your condition is indeed very attractive, but unfortunately, I don''t lack a servant like you!"

    So after Li Yue heard the collector''s begging for a living, he just smiled.

    After that, he no longer hesitated, and directly increased the release of space energy and power gemstone energy in the body, and immediately the huge energy began to flow toward the collector''s body.

    Powerful energy quickly flowed to the collector''s body as if no money was needed.

    Soon, the collector''s body was covered with purple and blue cracks, and countless energies rushed through it.

    "Do not!"

    With the constant impact of energy, the collector''s body was still unbearable, and began to collapse quickly.

    First, the limbs are broken down into pieces by purple energy, and then eaten up by space energy pieces.

    Immediately, when all the energy rushed into his body, he directly exploded his entire body.

    ...

    boom!

    The moment when the collector''s body exploded, a powerful shock wave was instantly generated, sweeping rapidly around the surrounding with a destructive momentum.

    The power contained in the shock wave is not very powerful, and in the area around the explosion, no one exists except Li Yue, so no harm has been done to anyone.

    But this shock wave seems to have some strange resonance with the entire universe, causing the entire universe to tremble in an instant.

    Although the magnitude of the tremor is not very large, it seems to be transmitting some information to the entire universe, sweeping the entire Marvel universe almost instantly.

    Feeling this strange situation, Li Yue felt very strange in his heart.

    Unexpectedly, the death of the collector would have such a huge power on the entire universe.

    Even the entire universe had a wonderful reaction, as if mourning for his death.

    If in the illusion, only when the protagonist of the weather is dead, will this abnormal phenomenon of cosmic vibration occur.

    "Dream trough, I didn''t kill the protagonist of Marvel Universe? And if I kill him, wouldn''t it have a wonderful effect on Marvel Universe? Or would I do something wrong?"

    This situation made Li Yue feel a little dazed, and he did not understand what was going on at this time.

    However, ~www.novelhall.com~ This situation came fast and went fast, and stopped almost instantly.

    Almost everyone in the universe feels that they have just had an illusion.

    It was just that some people suddenly remembered that the incident that had just been happened not long after and was pushed by somehow inexplicable force seemed to be somewhat similar to what happened now.

    It''s just that they don''t understand exactly what happened, and they have no way to investigate, they can only give up and continue to explore.

    "Huh? What''s going on? Someone in the Presbyterian Church has died? How is this possible? Who is it that can actually kill the people in the Presbyterian Church."

    It''s just that some people fully understand the emergence of this kind of situation, which indicates what happened.

    In the Colosseum of Saka Star, Gao Tianzun was originally full of interest watching two strange creatures in the Colosseum fighting.

    But the smile on his face disappeared instantly, and turned into a look of shock and consternation.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 428ï¼š Vital smoke

    As a member of the Presbyterian Church, Gao Tianzun''s strength is naturally very strong.

    But his situation at this time is also almost the same as that of collectors. Those special abilities have slowly disappeared with the passage of time.

    There is only eternal life and some abilities that are not very against the sky.

    Of course, this is enough for them to dominate the universe with few rivals.

    But at this time, even the elders were killed and they didn''t come and asked them for help. How could this situation not shock Gao Tianzun.

    Moreover, the breath of this exterminated person made him feel very familiar.

    This made him very sure that the people who were killed should be very familiar with himself.

    Although there are not many people in the Presbyterian Church, because they are old monsters who have lived for countless years, if there are no big things, there is little contact with each other.

    However, there are exceptions. For example, Gao Tianzun and the collector are brothers, and naturally the two parties have relatively frequent contacts.

    At this time, Gao Tianzun could confirm almost instantly that his brother, the collector Di Fan, was killed this time!

    "Oh, it''s fun, I don''t know who it is? I can kill the guy who likes collecting."

    However, regarding the death of his brother, Gao Tianzun seemed to be completely indifferent.

    I was shocked when I got the news at the beginning, and then I showed an interesting smile.

    "No, it''s better to go to the place where the incident happened. If the guy who killed Di Fan hasn''t escaped, he can just grab him and put him in my arena!"

    "Just now this champion is tired of himself, it''s time to change to a new champion!"

    Looking at the gladiatorial arena, a man wearing armor and a bright red cloak, looking very domineering, Gao Tianzun couldn''t help thinking.

    At this time, this champion has been here with him for more than ten years, and Gao Tianzun is a bit tired of his fight.

    So Gao Tianzun has long wanted to change the idea, but unfortunately there has been no good candidate, only to give up.

    But at this moment, suddenly learning of the news that his brother was killed, Gao Tianzun first thought not to avenge his brother, but to capture the murderer who had the strength to kill his brother.

    Then let him replace the existing champion who has been bored by himself.

    Thinking of the imminent presence of a powerful presence, Gao Tianzun could hardly hide the excitement in his heart.

    Afterwards, he did not hesitate anymore. He took a rod like a scepter directly from a fat maid next to him and stood up from the seat with the scepter.

    "Let them stop first, I need to leave! When I come back, I want to let my entire country people see a brand new strong man! The scene will be very spectacular by then."

    Gao Tianzun said to the obese maid next to him, he held the scepter in hand and was about to leave.

    In an instant, a brilliant blue light flashed from the top of the scepter, which seemed to be very similar to Li Yue''s space energy.

    Subsequently, the blue energy quickly enveloped Gao Tianzun''s body, and then a dazzling light burst out.

    After the light completely disappeared, Gao Tianzun''s body disappeared with it.

    At this time, the two sides were still fiercely standing in the arena.

    The domineering figure in armor and cloak had a completely different face from normal people.

    The length of the face is amazing, and the combination of facial features looks like a horse face.

    ...

    At the same time, Li Yue didn''t know that Gao Tianzun had already struck his side.

    And he did not use his ability to return to Earth directly after killing the collector.

    Because he was a little surprised to find that the place where the collector died, seems to be left with something special and strange.

    Of course, it is not an object, nor is it the remains of the collector''s body, but a gray mist, which makes people feel like a thick fog.

    The dense fog floated there quietly, without moving. But there was no wind in space, but the dense fog did not know why, as if it was being affected by the wind, it was slowly surging on the spot.

    This strange situation naturally makes Li Yue feel a little strange, but it is not enough to make him feel too shocked.

    However, what shocked Li Yue was that he felt a very powerful vitality in this thick fog.

    As if I only need to absorb a ray of this breath, I can live hundreds of thousands of years longer.

    This bizarre situation reminds Li Yueren of the human body in the backyard of Yuanda Xian Dao Dao, the ancestral town of Dixian, in the mythical masterpiece "Journey to the West".

    Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later! Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later!

    Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later! Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later!

    Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later! Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later! Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later! Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later! Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later! Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later!

    Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later! Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later!

    Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later! Not enough time~www.novelhall.com~ Send it up first, and change it in a moment!

    Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later! Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later! Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later! Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later! Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later! Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later! Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later! Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later!

    Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later! Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later!

    Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later! Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later! Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later! Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later! Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later! Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later! Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later! Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later!

    Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later! Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later!

    Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later! Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later! Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later! Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later! Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later! Not enough time, send it up first, and change it later!

 v2 Chapter 429ï¼š Absorb strange energy

    "Lying trough, what does this bead want to do?"

    Seeing this scene, Li Yue felt very shocked in his heart. He had no idea that when he got the bead before, he would suddenly have this kind of unexpected movement at this moment.

    Moreover, the speed of the bead is very fast, even Li Yue can only see a series of afterimages skipping in front of his own eyes, and he has no time to stop it. in.

    Of course, Li Yue will not feel any worry about the bead at all, because he knows very well that the bead will never put himself in danger.

    "If I go, I can never let that bead absorb all the vitality breath into it, then I will lose money."

    Seeing that when the bead got into the smoke, the smoke began to rush violently. It should be that the bead has begun to quickly absorb the breath of energy in it. Li Yue''s heart instantly rose this eagerness Idea.

    Li Yue saw it for the first time in this strange and breathless atmosphere.

    Even if he is completely unclear about what this smoke is, he can feel the preciousness of this energy, which is probably not easy to see in the entire Marvel universe.

    He didn''t want to let all the smoke with powerful life force be absorbed by this bead, and then he didn''t leave it at all.

    Therefore, in order to be able to regain some energy from the beads, Li Yue also began to speed up his speed in an instant, without any hesitation, he directly extended his entire arm into the gray smoke.

    boom!

    It seemed that a roar resounding through the universe suddenly sounded in Li Yue''s mind, making Li Yue feel dizzy for a moment.

    Afterwards, he only felt that when his right hand came into contact with the cloud of smoke, an energy containing a huge amount of life essence flowed continuously along his arm into his body.

    When this energy enters Li Yue''s body, it makes his entire body extremely excited, as if every cell of the body becomes extremely active at this moment.

    After entering the body of Li Yue, these energies do not have any jerky feeling at all, as if they were flowing in Li Yue''s body, and instantly flow around Li Yue''s body, even every cell.

    At the same time, Li Yue felt that every tiny pore in his body opened instantly. Even in an empty universe, Li Yue can feel that there are countless completely different energies around him.

    As if at this moment, Li Yue could easily feel the energy flow in the entire universe.

    Even he can rely on the ideas in his mind to control the energy beside his body to re-analyze and construct some kind of object.

    This feeling of easy control of everything made Li Yue couldn''t help but want to indulge in it.

    ...

    While Li Yue felt the refreshing sensation of this energy entering the body, the mysterious bead also quickly absorbed the energy in the smoke.

    Moreover, its absorption rate even exceeds that of Li Yue.

    After absorbing the energy, the surface of the original blue beads began to slowly appear a gray line.

    Although it doesn''t look pretty, it makes people feel that this bead has become more mysterious at this moment.

    Of course, this change of the mysterious beads, Li Yue at this time has no time to care.

    Because he realized that after this energy was absorbed into his body, it would not have a bad effect on his body, but would cause some strange changes, making his body stronger than before. Several times.

    Moreover, Li Yue was completely unable to freely manipulate the energy in the universe, but at this time, it seemed that he could easily control all the energy in the universe.

    This reminded Li Yue of the collector who had just been killed by him, as if he had exposed this method of easily controlling the energy of the universe before him.

    How did this not shock Li Yue?

    After all, he was already strong enough to fear nothing, even if the top powers of Marvel Universe, Odin and Hegemony, were confident that they could defeat each other.

    At this time, he has strengthened his body several times again, making him feel that even if he is tough with the real Superman at this time, he can definitely win the opponent.

    Therefore, after feeling the benefits of this energy, Li Yue naturally wanted to plunder more of this energy from the beads.

    After all, I will encounter this strange energy next time, I don''t know when to wait.

    ...

    Soon, these energies were divided between the mysterious beads and Li Yue.

    Li Yue absorbed nearly two-fifths of the energy, and the other three-fifths of the energy were absorbed by the bead.

    This made Li Yue feel very helpless.

    If it weren''t for him, he still didn''t know the origin of the bead at this time, and there was no way to destroy it. Li Yue got angry and crushed it directly.

    However, Li Yue had nothing to complain about. After all, after absorbing the energy, the bead did not escape, but fluttered lightly in front of Li Yue, shaking back and forth in front of him.

    As if he was a cheerful elf, he got what he loved and was dancing happily.

    "Forget it, because you didn''t choose to escape just now, forgive you for taking advantage of me this time."

    Looking at the beads fluttering happily in front of him, Li Yue gradually relieved what had just happened.

    Anyway, he also got incalculable benefits at this time, and Li Yue didn''t even bother with this mysterious bead.

    Immediately, as if feeling Li Yue''s emotion at this moment, the bead flew directly to the position of Li Yue''s chest, then returned to the place where he was, and then concealed himself.

    Looking at the originally blue bead, after absorbing that energy, a gray pattern appeared on the surface. Li Yue also became more curious about the origin of the bead.

    And, just looking at how it can''t wait to go directly into the mass of energy, it seems that the mass of energy has a very strong attraction to it.

    Of course, after absorbing that mass of energy, Li Yue felt that if he encountered that energy again in the future, he would definitely not have any hesitation and would directly absorb it into his body.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that I just wanted to remove Luo Nan from the grass, but I still encountered this unexpected thing."

    "Fortunately, the gains are also very good, and I wasted a lot of time here~www.novelhall.com~ However, now that the matter is over, it is time for me to return to the earth."

    Li Yue didn''t anticipate that the development of things would become the way it is today, and he would kill the collector who should have a great role in the future.

    And also in the place where the collector died, absorbed the energy with powerful vitality essence.

    At this time, Li Yue already had an extremely incredible feeling, as if he would not die even if the entire universe were destroyed.

    This should be the reason why collectors can have eternal life.

    But the matter was over, Li Yue felt that it was time for him to go back.

    "Wait, it seems that someone is teleporting here?"

    However, Li Yue, who was about to leave, was keenly aware that the energy of this universe seemed to be undergoing unknown changes.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 430ï¼š Gao Tianzuns surprise

    "Who is it? Will it be sent here at this time? And the space gem is in my hand at the moment, but the other party can easily move through the space. It seems that it should be a role that cannot be underestimated."

    Feeling the bizarre changes in the energy of the surrounding universe, Li Yue suddenly gave up the idea of ??going back to Earth now. He wanted to see who he would be here at this time.

    Of course, this is also because Li Yue''s strength has increased and he is extremely confident.

    After all, before absorbing that strange energy, Li Yue was able to defeat the ancient cosmic powerhouse like a collector.

    At this time, Li Yue, who absorbed that special energy and increased its strength several times, almost did not feel any fear of the strong in the Marvel universe.

    Of course, except those strong multi-cosmos that only appear in comics.

    However, Li Yue understands that it is almost impossible for a strong man of that degree to appear in front of him.

    "Looking at the speed of this person''s space transmission is so slow, it is estimated that it is just a character that is not too powerful."

    After a few seconds passed, Li Yue still only felt that the cosmic energy there had become more violent, but the person who sent to it still failed to send it over.

    This situation left Li Yue a little speechless. It seems that the other party''s transmission ability is only half of the standard, and it has been brewing for a long time, and it has not been successful.

    It¡¯s like yourself, as long as your thoughts move, any place in the universe can easily pass through.

    However, Li Yue, who has a strong sense of superiority, can only continue to wait for the arrival of the other party.

    After all, who made him very curious about the person who was sending here.

    ...

    After waiting again for nearly a dozen seconds, the space in front of Li Yue finally showed a violent reaction.

    "It''s finally about to teleport, but your teleporting ability is a bit too garbage!"

    After looking at the places he always pays attention to, the surrounding cosmic energy slowly began to turn into an energy vortex, Li Yue finally relieved.

    In this case, it seems that the other party is about to send it over, otherwise Li Yue doesn''t really know how long he has to wait here before he can see his true face.

    "So, let me see who it is, who is it!"

    A sudden feeling of anticipation rose in Li Yue''s heart.

    When Li Yue couldn''t wait, the vortex formed by the energy of the universe before him finally changed.

    A light blue light suddenly appeared out of thin air, and then became more and more dazzling.

    Li Yue is very familiar with this sudden energy, it is the energy of space.

    It''s just that Li Yue can feel that this kind of space energy is now very low-level, let alone the space energy in Li Yue''s body, even the space energy released by space gems is far inferior.

    At this time, Li Yue finally understood why the other party was sending so slowly!

    Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later! Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later!

    Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later! Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later!

    Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later! Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later!

    Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later! Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later!

    Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later! Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later!

    Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later! Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later!

    Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later! Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later!

    Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later! Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later!

    Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later! Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later! Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later! Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later!

    Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later! Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later! Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later! Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later!

    Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later! Time is not enough~www.novelhall.com~ Send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, read it again in a while!

    Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later! Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later! Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later! Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later! Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later! Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later! Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later! Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later! Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later! Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later! Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later! Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later!

    Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later! Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later!

    Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later! Not enough time, send it up first, change it in a moment, everyone forgive me, and read it again later!

 v2 Chapter 431ï¼š Abnormal reaction

    However, when Li Yue was preparing to find an opportunity to shoot Gao Tianzun, Gao Tianzun looked at Li Yue in shock with a shocked expression.

    He didn''t expect that someone''s body could reach such a powerful level that it was even several times stronger than his own body at this time, which made Gao Tianzun feel extremely incredible.

    Even when he was facing this human, Gao Tianzun only felt that he was facing a terrifying wild beast, as if he would open his blood basin and swallow himself in the next second.

    Gao Tianzun has long forgotten how many years he has not seen someone stronger than himself. Even those who belong to the Universe Presbyterian Church are only equivalent to their own strength.

    But in the person in front of him, Gao Tianzun could clearly feel the unparalleled strength.

    Moreover, Gao Tianzun, who has a relatively strong insight ability, feels that if he fights with each other, he will eventually lose himself, and his end will most likely be the same as the dead collector.

    This made Gao Tianzun instantly give up the kind of thought he had before he came.

    Just kidding, if at this time he still wants to take the opponent to his own arena to play against other people, it''s definitely not his brain.

    Moreover, at this time, he was able to find out in the other party that the other party''s body possessed the energy breath belonging to the same origin as himself.

    And this special breath is what makes Gao Tianzun have eternal life, and among those who can join the Presbyterian Church in the universe, this breath is more or less in the body.

    This made Gao Tianzun feel that Li Yue at this time already had the qualification to join the Universe Presbyterian Church.

    ...

    "Hey, I''m asking you, did you come here to avenge your brother collector?"

    However, after seeing Gao Tianzun, he just looked at himself in shock, as if he had seen something incredible, and did not answer his own question, but Li Yue couldn''t help but ask again.

    "No, absolutely not! I''m here just to see, which powerful person is so powerful and kills the collector so easily."

    However, what Li Yue predicted was that Gao Tianzun, who had come back to God, even directly denied that he wanted to avenge Li Yue.

    "Moreover, I have long been very dissatisfied with my brother. If it is not possible to kill him, I will have started to deal with him. Now that you killed him, I still have to thank you!"

    Later, what was even more unexpected to Li Yue was that Gao Tianzun seemed to have much hatred towards collectors, even thanking Li Yue who had killed the collectors.

    "Hey? What is he doing? Is he doing this to confuse himself, and then give himself another sneak attack while he relaxes his vigilance?"

    Li Yue saw Gao Tianzun expressing his gratitude to himself, and felt a little dumbfounded in his heart.

    He didn''t understand what the purpose of Gao Tianzun was to do this. After all, they were brothers, even if they lived for too long, but they did not want to thank the murderer after the brother died.

    "Wait, didn''t you hear what I said? Your brother collector was killed by me, and there are no dead bodies. It is now ashes! Do you, as his brother, should not be for him? Revenge?"

    Li Yue asked some doubtful questions to Gao Tianzun, as if he was tempting Gao Tianzun to do something directly with himself.

    "How come, I was a brother with him before, but time has passed so long that we have to forget ourselves. So there is not much affection between us, let alone I look down on him very much. ."

    However, Gao Tianzun was not fooled and did not have any hostility towards Li Yue at all.

    ...

    "I''m going, this guy doesn''t follow the routine to play cards, even if he doesn''t deal with me first, there is no trace of pride as a strong man."

    Li Yue felt a little helpless. He didn''t expect Gao Tianzun to touch the death of his brother at all.

    If Li Yue wants to get energy from Gao Tianzun, which has the same effect as the previous smoke, he must kill Gao Tianzun, and maybe explode that special energy as before.

    But now this situation makes Li Yue hesitate.

    Because of this situation, people did not have any hostility towards themselves after they appeared, and if they acted against him without any consideration, it seemed a little unreasonable.

    However, if Li Yue did not know that both collectors and Gao Tianzun had this kind of gray energy with special effects, he might be able to let go of Gao Tianzun.

    But the intensity of absorbing that energy again made Li Yue unable to resist the desperation of Gao Tianzun in front of him.

    "Huh, anyway, this Gao Tianzun should be like a collector, it is not a good thing, he should not be against his own principles against him!"

    After finding a reason in his mind for himself to be at ease, Li Yue was prepared but couldn''t shoot everything directly against Gao Tianzun.

    At the same time, Li Yue also secretly gathered the cosmic energy around Gao Tianzun and wanted to give him a surprise sneak attack.

    ...

    "This strong man, in order to express my gratitude to you, I want to take you to visit the country that I rule. I wonder if this gentleman can enjoy the face and go with me?"

    However, just as Li Yue was preparing to gather cosmic energy in the surrounding space to launch a tyrannical attack, Gao Tianzun seemed to perceive Li Yue''s movements and hurriedly invited him to Li Yue.

    Moreover, Gao Tianzun had already become very regretful in his heart at this time. He had no idea that the person who killed the collector was so powerful.

    Originally, he only thought that the collector was killed because of carelessness.

    Of course ~www.novelhall.com~ He feels that his strength is much stronger than that of collectors, so even in the face of people who can kill collectors, he can also defeat each other.

    But after seeing Li Yue, he instantly changed his inner thoughts. It is better not to provoke such horrible existence.

    Of course, his relationship with collectors, although not as enemies as he said before, did not have much friendship as time passed.

    If it were not for this time that he felt the death of the other party, he would never take the initiative to come to the collector''s site.

    But after coming here, Gao Tianzun found that he wanted to leave safely, but it was not so easy.

    Because he can clearly perceive the other party and look into his own eyes, how eager the expression is.

    And this kind of strong emotion that seems to have eaten himself directly, Gao Tianzun is very familiar, because he still has been experiencing this kind of feeling torture until now.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 432ï¼š Mysterious influence

    "Go to Saka Star? It seems to be a good choice!"

    Li Yue, who had already been eager to shoot Gao Tianzun and seize the strange gray energy in his body, suddenly restored his original calm when Gao Tianzun proposed to take him to visit his own ruling place, Saka Star.

    And this also gave Li Yue a strange feeling in his heart. He felt that the strange energy he had shown before had seemed to be enhanced unconsciously.

    "Is it because of the gray energy I absorbed?"

    If Li Yue thought deeply, he felt this kind of feeling appeared after absorbing that energy.

    "Does that kind of energy enhance the absorber''s body and life beyond the absorber?"

    Li Yue suddenly remembered that collectors and Gao Tianzun both have a hobby that they care about most.

    Although the explanation Li Yue learned before was because they didn''t get mad by their long lives, they only found a special preference that would keep them from going crazy.

    But when he realized this, Li Yue felt that maybe they would be so concerned about their special preferences, it should be because of this special energy.

    And just after absorbing these energies, it is revealed that the strong acquisition of special energy may also be due to the influence of this breath.

    Thinking of this, Li Yue directly used the powerful mental power in his mind to guide the space energy to wander through the body carefully and explore it again.

    Finally, I found that my body did not have any problems, and my physical quality has really become stronger several times.

    And I can clearly feel that all the cells in my body seem to have absorbed huge amounts of nutrients, and there will be no decay.

    This made Li Yue understand that this kind of energy should enhance his lifespan.

    At this time, I''m afraid that Li Yue''s lifespan has been countless times longer than those of the immortals. It is estimated that even in the past hundreds of thousands of years, Li Yue''s body will not show any signs of aging.

    ...

    After feeling that his body did not have any problems, Li Yue felt relieved,

    "Fortunately, this enhanced feeling does not have a strong impact on myself, and it is quickly noticed by myself. After that, it should not affect and change myself."

    Li Yue thought about it silently, thinking that he didn''t need to pay too much attention to it.

    Because he has a very high level of spatial energy protection in his mind, he will never let himself be lost by anything else.

    In the situation just now, it was only because he absorbed a lot of special energy that his emotions were affected unconsciously.

    And it only affected him for a moment, this feeling has completely disappeared and will no longer have any impact on him.

    "However, if this is the case, you can''t directly deal with Gao Tianzun at this time. After all, this energy is absorbed too much, and the impact should also increase."

    But, looking at Gao Tianzun in front of him, Li Yue no longer had the kind of strong killer in his heart.

    And he also felt that he had to settle down the energy harvest he absorbed this time.

    So he decided to let go of Gao Tianzun''s life first, and if he didn''t come to provoke himself later, he wouldn''t deliberately seek his trouble.

    However, Li Yue is still very happy to accept the invitation to visit Sakaxing.

    ...

    "Oh, since you opened the invitation, and I have nothing to do at this time, then I will go and see with you."

    Li Yue, who soon returned to peace, didn''t even care about the fact that she just had to wait for the other party to get rid of, and he accepted the collector''s invitation with a smile.

    "Fortunately, it seems that he has not been greatly affected! And soon he was controlled by him, it really is a strong existence."

    Looking at Li Yue''s eyes only completely restored the clarity in an instant, and Gao Tianzun also admired the other party in his heart.

    He had just understood the kind of breath in Li Yue''s body that was homologous with himself, and he understood that the other party absolutely absorbed the special breath in the body of his brother collector.

    Moreover, Gao Tianzun and collectors know more about this breath than Li Yue.

    It is because of this breath that he and the collector possessed eternal life, and even the Big Bang could escape.

    However, this kind of breath has a fatal flaw, that is, it will magnify some aspects of the owner.

    The original collectors and Gao Tianzun were deeply affected by it. It was only after countless years had passed that they realized the influence of this breath on themselves.

    However, they found that in any case, they could not get rid of the influence of this breath on them.

    However, they thought of a fairly useful way, that is to choose a special hobby, let this influence all effect on their hobbies.

    In this way, they will be very normal except for facing their hobbies, and other times.

    This prevents them from doing many things that they did not intend because of enhancements from time to time.

    ...

    It is precisely because Gao Tianzun once experienced these in person, he realized how incredible Li Yue was able to get rid of this influence instantly.

    And until now, the influence of the breath of Gao Tianzun''s body on him still exists every moment.

    This also made him more shocked by Li Yue''s strength.

    "Maybe, I also have the opportunity to let him help to relieve the influence of this breath on me!"

    At the same time, Gao Tianzun''s gaze to Li Yue also revealed a special emotion. He had hoped countless years ago that he could get rid of the influence of this breath.

    It''s just that with the passage of time, he has always felt that this kind of influence can''t be eliminated.

    But until today, he saw Li Yue, but was affected by it for a moment, and he recovered directly, so that he rekindled a glimmer of hope in his heart.

    It''s just that all this can only be achieved with the help of the strong man in front of you, so when facing Li Yue, Gao Tianzun became more respectful, even feeling somewhat flattering.

    "Mr. Strong, now that you agree, then shall we start now?"

    Gao Tianzun''s tone of speech at this time was completely out of the sense of being high above the ruler. He asked Li Yue softly.

    "I can do it at any time. Since you said it, let''s go now!"

    Li Yue didn''t refuse~www.novelhall.com~ said something indifferently.

    "Hole, Mr. Strong, please wait a moment. I need to gather some energy needed to transmit space."

    Seeing Li Yue agree, Gao Tianzun instantly showed a bright smile on his face, and then he said to Li Yue with some pride on his face. After all, Gao Tianzun was still very proud of his ability to pass through space.

    It only takes less than a minute to travel tens of thousands of light years away.

    Then Gao Tianzun directly raised the scepter in his hand and wanted to gather the surrounding universe energy to use the skill of shuttle space!

    "Forget it, your shuttle space skill is too spicy! Let me do it!"

    And Li Yue looked at Gao Tianzun''s movements and felt very speechless. You still show off such a junk skill.

    Don¡¯t you know that an ordinary mage on earth is better than you?

    ...

 v2 Chapter 433ï¼š Igo appears

    Li Yue thinks he is right. After all, ordinary wizards on other people''s earth can easily move through the space just by drawing a circle.

    And this strength, Gao Tianzun, is among the top ranks in the entire universe. It takes tens of seconds of preparation time to travel through space.

    This situation made Li Yue feel a little embarrassing for him.

    Of course, Li Yue was wrong about this, because the mage communicated the energy in the multiverse, and then came to open up a transmission channel.

    But Gao Tianzun did something that could initially control the space energy in the Marvel Universe, and could use this energy to allow himself to break through the constraints of space and freely travel through space.

    If you just say that, this behavior of Gao Tianzun is undoubtedly more difficult, but the ability mastered by the master can be easily used.

    "I''m a waste of ability? How is this possible?"

    However, Gao Tianzun was extremely ashamed by Li Yue''s words.

    This ability of myself is the only one that has not disappeared with the passage of time. Almost all the others in the Universe Presbyterian Church express their extreme envy for this ability.

    Why is it now that Li Yue''s mouth has become a junk skill?

    And Li Yue was naturally not in the mood and time to explain to Gao Tianzun, he directly came to Gao Tianzun''s side, and then extended his hand to Gao Tianzun.

    "how can that be?"

    Looking at Li Yue as if teleporting in front of him, Gao Tianzun was stunned.

    This can''t be described with speed anymore, it absolutely disappeared in an instant, and then appeared to myself in an instant again.

    Gao Tianzun, who has a little control over space energy, can also notice a slight wave of space energy fluctuations just around Li Yue''s body.

    Although it was very weak, Gao Tianzun was shocked by the slight leakage of space energy.

    The purity of that spatial energy is absolutely the only thing in his life.

    He thought that the space energy that he spent countless years to initially control was already a very advanced existence in the entire universe.

    However, after seeing the extremely high-level space energy released by Li Yue, Gao Tianzun felt that he had mastered the space energy. As he said, it was really **** and no more rubbish.

    ...

    However, Li Yue did not know that so many thoughts appeared in Gao Tianzun''s heart in an instant.

    After he came to Gao Tianzun, he directly disappeared into this space with Gao Tianzun flashing.

    When the two disappeared for more than ten minutes, a strangely shaped spaceship suddenly appeared here, as if they had just experienced a wormhole jump.

    This spaceship is not very big, but it is very strange that there is a person standing on the spaceship, and it can also ignore the extremely evil environment of space.

    Moreover, he stood on the spaceship when he appeared. From this, it can be seen that even when the spaceship is performing the wormhole jump, this person should be standing on the spaceship.

    If this situation is seen by others, it will definitely be very shocking. Because people with weak physical qualities, even if they have the protection of a spaceship, they will have some seasickness-like reactions when they experience a wormhole jump.

    Not to mention standing outside the spaceship and experiencing the process of wormhole jumps.

    "It seems that I am still a little late after all."

    Standing on the spaceship, watching only the extremely chaotic cosmic energy area around, without any silhouettes and residues, Igo was helpless and secretly murmured in his heart.

    As one of the ancient creatures, he has great strength and can control the power of the gods. The body is a planet.

    Therefore, with his strong strength and long life, he naturally joined the organization of the Cosmos Presbyterian Church.

    Today, he also noticed the cosmic vision just now, and immediately understood that some members of the Presbyterian Church had fallen.

    While this shocked Igo, he also raised an idea of ??going to see the specific situation.

    However, he does not have the ability of Gao Tianzun to travel through countless light years.

    So it took him a while to fly his own spaceship before finally coming to the place of the incident with the help of the wormhole jump ability.

    Unfortunately, when I came here, everything was already settled, and Igo felt a little helpless.

    "Never mind, since that''s the case, go back. The primary goal now is to find a heir who has inherited my abilities, and then use him to implement my great plan."

    Seeing that there is no excitement, Igo is ready to leave here and go back.

    "Huh? Is this courageous spaceship?"

    However, Igo, who wanted to go back, suddenly stopped thinking of leaving. He didn''t expect it at all, only came here on a whim, and he had an unexpected gain.

    ...

    "Boss, shouldn''t we just run away quickly? Wouldn''t it be the case that we sent it to ourselves now?"

    Hundreds of kilometers away, the courageous spacecraft is slowly approaching the area where Li Yue and the collector are fighting.

    In the spacecraft, almost all the courageous men had great doubts about the courageous decision.

    They didn''t understand that they had escaped from the tiger''s mouth before, but now why do they have to send it to the door again.

    "What do you know? There have been no strong energy fluctuations for tens of minutes. It is estimated that the battle between the two strong men is over. We are now in the past and may be able to get some unexpected gains."

    Courage said to his men with some anger.

    "But boss, I always have a bad feeling."

    However, the man who didn''t seem to be smart murmured again.

    "Fuck off~www.novelhall.com~ Don''t talk nonsense about your crow''s mouth, how smart are our bosses, how can there be accidents again..."

    Courage hadn''t spoken yet, and the other man could not wait to reprimand the man who spoke before, and also secretly patted Courdon''s ass.

    It''s a pity that before he finished speaking, a cry of exclamation suddenly sounded: "Boss, it''s bad! A spaceship is approaching us quickly!"

    "How is this possible? Isn''t that direction the direction of the two strong men just now? How could a spaceship survive the horrible energy fluctuations?"

    Hearing the exclamation of his men, Courage also came directly to the spaceship''s pilot position, looking at the detector, a red dot was approaching them quickly in front of them, and could not help saying a shock.

    He couldn''t imagine what kind of spaceship could survive the horrible power.

    But at this time things had happened in front of him, but he had to believe!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 434ï¼š Brave lies

    Igo is a powerful existence that has lived for millions of years. It is called a god, and it has a powerful strength enough to defy the entire universe.

    If it is in his territory, even the strong men such as Tyrant and Gao Tianzun cannot defeat him.

    So he has his own unique exploration ability, even if it is hundreds of kilometers apart, he can easily feel that there are people he knows around.

    Soon, he knew that the man was the leader of the Marauder Legion that he had hired to help him take the child with his bloodline to him.

    I just don¡¯t know what the reason was, they originally cooperated well, but a few decades ago, the other party suddenly said that he would no longer accept his commission.

    And the last entrustment was directly abandoned by him, and that last entrustment was the courage to go to the Earth to pick the star.

    Igor didn''t know about the fact that Braveness had taken Star Lord out of the earth.

    And courageously refused to accept his commission, Igo had not taken it seriously.

    He has traveled to almost every planet in the universe that has a civilization.

    And above it is combined with the race of planetary life, leaving its own blood. And also left its own "seed" on each planet.

    If this seed is inspired by him, it will completely devour the entire planet and become his source of strength.

    And if his next plan is successfully implemented, then he can have countless planets as his source of strength.

    And at that time, he wanted to dominate the universe as a whole.

    ...

    It''s just that, every few decades, every child he hired to take back did not get his power inheritance, and his body could not bear the power of God.

    This made Igor''s next plan impossible until now.

    During this period, he suddenly remembered the mission entrusted to Yongdu. Although Yongdu said that the mission failed, he did not receive the child Igo said.

    But then Igo also hired other people to go to Earth, but also did not bring his children back.

    This made Igo suddenly understand that perhaps Yongdu had successfully received his child, and for some reason, he did not give him to himself.

    Therefore, in recent years, Igo has been searching for news of the earth man with his own blood in the entire universe, and also looking for courage.

    But I don¡¯t know if Igo¡¯s luck is good, he has never encountered bravery again.

    However, he didn''t expect it at all, he just had a whimsy, came here to see what happened, and even found courage to be here.

    This made Igo very excited, so he directly drove the spaceship and couldn''t wait to get closer to the courageous spaceship.

    However, the closeness of Igor''s approach set off an uproar in the hearts of courage and others.

    But looking at the other party has entered the range that can be attacked, courage and other people will naturally not wait for death.

    No matter what the opponent''s purpose is to get close to them, they should be ready to fight.

    However, what happened afterwards was even more unpredictable than before. When looking at the people standing on the spaceship flying over them, his face suddenly became very ugly.

    "Oh, courage, long time no see, I wonder if I can ask you some questions?"

    While Yuduo''s face changed drastically, a voice was uploaded from the opponent''s spaceship to their spaceship.

    "Boss, how do we answer him?"

    All others looked at the courage to change their faces drastically.

    Fortunately, Yongdu''s face was blue, so no one in his men could see the change in Yongdu''s face at this time.

    "Let him come in!"

    After a moment of contemplation, Courage replied somewhat helplessly, at this time the other party had already come to the door, and he had no way to escape.

    And he also had a fluke in his heart, maybe the other party just happened to bump into him. Even if this kind of thought courage can''t believe it.

    "You remember not to talk nonsense for a while!"

    However, before the other party entered the spacecraft, courage was still not assured to command the surrounding men.

    He was afraid that his lies would be ruthlessly dismantled by the men under this group of IQ.

    ...

    In fact, the more you worry about what will happen, things will move towards the situation you least want to see.

    At this time, the courage was standing in front of the spaceship door, waiting for Igo to enter.

    "Haha, Mr. Yongdu, long time no see!"

    Soon, Igo was taken into the spaceship by the towing light of the spacecraft. After decades of courage and Igo, I finally met again.

    It is a pity that Bravely was very unhappy in his heart. He would rather not meet the devil who was cruel in his life and did not spare his own children.

    "Haha, yeah, Mr. Igor, we haven''t seen each other for decades, and I didn''t expect you to change at all! But how come you are here?"

    But at this time he could only barely smile on his face, and welcomed the arrival of Igor!

    "Oh, nothing, just passing by. I didn''t expect to be lucky to meet old friends here."

    After the two met and greeted each other, Igo did not say that he felt that someone in the Presbyterian Church had fallen before coming here.

    After all, the organization of the Presbyterian Church, few people in the entire universe know.

    "What about cheating? This is, you are not someone who will run around the universe in nothing, after all, even your own children must hire others to pick them up."

    However, Yong Du couldn''t help but swear in front of him that this Igo was really an old fox. But Yongdu didn¡¯t show up on his face~www.novelhall.com~ By the way, I came to see Mr. Yongdu, there is still one thing to confirm with Mr. again, you really didn¡¯t receive me on the earth. Child? "

    After the two sides chatted for a while on the topic of no nutrition, Igor finally asked his main purpose.

    And after he finished speaking, he stared closely at the courage in front of him with a breathtaking look, as if to see something from his face.

    "Haha, what you said was the time you hired me to go to earth? I have forgotten this for decades. But of course I won''t lie to you. After all, it''s just a kid, I give it to you That expensive commission will not lie to you!"

    "It''s just that I did not find a child with your bloodline on earth, maybe it was because of an accident that it died!"

    Yongdu secretly finally entered the topic, but the expression on his face did not change. As an old fritter in the universe, Yongdu naturally had no flaws when telling lies.

    "Oh? Is that true?"

    However, Igo did not believe in bravery, but he did not have evidence at this time, and after he entered the spacecraft, he had discovered everything in the entire spacecraft. No hidden people were found, nor did he find himself. Bloodline people.

    "Boss, you are not doing this right. Since Peter Quill is a biological child, why do you want to break them up? Leave Quill beside him instead of him?"

    However, Igo, who had no evidence at all, just thought that his previous thoughts were wrong, but he didn''t expect that one of the courageous men suddenly opened up and questioned courageously.

    At the same time, his attention was all drawn to that name called Peter Quill!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 435ï¼š Courageous compromise

    "Fat trough, this guy who has not done enough things."

    Courage heard the words of his men, and his face instantly became ugly. He did not expect that this man would not only look a bit silly, he might even be as silly as he did.

    Bravery even regretted why he had recruited such a naive guy into his army.

    "Huh? Mr. Yongdu, how would you explain what your people just said?"

    However, no matter what courageously thinks, Igo''s face became very serious immediately after getting the story about his child Peter Quill, and his eyes became a little cold, staring coldly at courageously.

    At the same time, Igorna seemed to be just inside an old man, and suddenly burst into a very powerful momentum.

    The azure energy slowly emerged from his body. Although it was not dazzling, anyone on the scene could feel the terrifying power and powerful oppression.

    This situation made the courageous men feel that the atmosphere was a bit wrong. After all, the other party''s growing momentum seemed to be fighting them.

    The fact that Igo was able to talk to Yongdu before did not mean that he would not shoot at Yongdu, but that he was just a little skeptical.

    But at this time, he can basically be sure that the blood he left on the earth was left by himself with courage, which made Igo not angry.

    Of course, he was not angry because he could not see his children as a father, but because he was likely to indirectly break his plan to dominate the universe.

    Therefore, all the momentum he suddenly burst out at this time, almost all of them pressed against the courage.

    "Cough, this... listen to my explanation!"

    Facing the oppression of Igor''s momentum, Courage felt that it was very difficult for his body to move.

    Although Yongdu has long known that Igo is a very old and extremely powerful strongman, but at this time he can only make himself unable to move by virtue of his breath, which still makes Yongdu shocked by Igo''s strength.

    And he also knew in his heart that if he didn''t give the other party an explanation this time, I am afraid that everyone on his spaceship, including himself, could not escape the other party''s poisonous hands.

    "Peter, sorry, for everyone, I can only tell him your identity..."

    With a helpless sigh in his heart, Courage could only helplessly tell the story about Xingjue to Igo in front of him.

    ...

    Of course, at this time, even Yongdu did not know where Xingjue went, so there was no way to tell Igo where Xingjue was.

    "What you said is true? The last place he appeared was the prison of the Nova Empire?"

    After listening to the courageous words, Igor''s face showed a questioning expression.

    After all, he couldn''t feel much trust in courageous words at this time. After all, he had deceived himself for decades.

    Even until just now, he still wanted to continue to deceive himself. If it weren''t for a fool who wasn''t too smart among his men, it is estimated that he might still believe what he said this time.

    "Now that you already know it, I will not lie to you naturally. However, I have a condition that I will tell you everything I know. Please make sure not to harm my life."

    To be honest, if it is only the threat of his own life, courage may not tell Igo, a cruel demon, of his own son Xingjue.

    But at this time there are nearly a hundred of his men on the spaceship. If he does not tell the truth, the angry Igor will never let them go.

    Even at this time he had already said that he could not guarantee that Igo would let them go.

    However, after all, there is still some hope that Igo will not vent his anger that he was deceived by these unrelated men.

    It''s just that there is no way. Who can make a man''s strength strong, even if he has the courage to cope with the universe for many years, at this time there is no certainty to be able to defeat the other party.

    Although his whistle and arrow are very powerful, they are extremely handsome and elegant when harvesting the lives of small soldiers, but they cannot play a great role when facing the absolute strong.

    However, he is also always ready at this time. If the other party really does not accept his conditions and still wants to shoot against his men, he does not mind a broken net.

    Of course, it is not certain that the dead fish will break.

    ...

    "Okay, for the time being, what you said is true, and I can also agree not to hurt your life, but..."

    When Igo was in deep thought, Courage had already made plans to directly shoot him if he disagreed.

    However, Igor quickly agreed, which made Yu Du secretly relieved, but then, he heard what Igor said later, but his mood became tense again.

    "but what?"

    "But you have to go with me to find Peter Quill. If you are still cheating me this time, then you will know the consequences of cheating me~www.novelhall.com~ The request came out.

    "Okay, I''ll go with you!"

    Courage can refuse? Of course not. He knows that if he refuses, the situation that has finally stabilized will develop in a bad direction in an instant.

    "Boss, you are..."

    However, at this time, the men around Yongdu finally finally realized that his boss seemed to be following this old man as a hostage in order to save them.

    This made the courageous group of men instantly become excited, glaring at Igo as if to shoot him.

    "Okay, listen to me. After I leave, you should leave here as soon as possible. If I don¡¯t go to you, you should never come to me."

    Courage stopped the excitement of his men, and after a few words, he followed Igo and left his spaceship.

    "I just seemed to have done something wrong?"

    However, the culprit who had taken the courage out of it seemed to have a really bad brain. It was not until the moment that courage left the spaceship that he suddenly recovered and realized that it was because he just said something he couldn¡¯t hold back. Only then did things become what they are today.

    "Oh, can you still understand it? I thought you were really stupid to the point where it was not good or bad. Look at what you did!"

    "Yeah, if you know that this kind of thing will happen now, you should advise the boss not to include him."

    ...

    Soon, the brave man''s mouth began to accuse the less clever man.

    However, their accusations were useless, because soon the other party¡¯s spacecraft had left directly and took away their boss.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 436ï¼š Horse face Thor

    Li Yue has no idea what happened after leaving.

    If he knew it, maybe he would be interested in Igo.

    At this time, he had already brought Gao Tianzun, according to the memory in his mind, to the place ruled by Gao Tianzun.

    Igo looks like a very technologically advanced planet, full of towering special buildings, and countless seemingly advanced aircraft in the sky are slowly flying.

    This level of technology has completely surpassed Wakanda, the most advanced country on earth.

    In the central area of ??all buildings, a building like a giant tower stands there, and it looks like some standing tall, and there are several huge facial statues carved on it.

    It''s just that none of the statues looks like normal human faces, but the top statue is a horse face.

    "So, is the horse face Thor the most powerful lord now?"

    For other statues, Li Yue did not have much interest, but when he saw the huge horse face, Li Yue suddenly recalled the eggs that appeared before Thor III.

    Among them, there is this news about the horse-faced Thor. According to netizens'' guess, the horse-faced Thor should have been put into the fighting field by Gao Tianzun just like Thor.

    And by virtue of his strong strength, he has become a new challenger and won the appreciation of Gao Tianzun.

    It was only later that I did not know what the reason was, the horse-faced Thor was gone, and by the time of Thor Three, the latest lord had become a Hulk who had come here a few years ago.

    Of course, Li Yue is very clear that Hulk is still dominated by Banner and stays on the earth well.

    Therefore, it is still not unacceptable at this time that the horse-faced Thor is the dominant player.

    However, Li Yue is also very curious about the horse-faced Thor who can pick up the hammer of Thor, because in the Marvel World movie, the character of the horse-faced Thor did not formally appear at all.

    There are only a few eggs about the horse face Thor.

    ...

    "This, how did you do it? It''s incredible!"

    However, when Li Yue looked at the surrounding environment with some curiosity and was curious about the horse-faced Thor, Gao Tianzun finally recovered from the strong shock.

    Looking at him just in a blink of an eye, from the previous space, into the kingdom of his rule, Gao Tianzun only had a strong shock in his heart.

    At this point he finally understood, Li Yue said that his transmission ability is garbage, what exactly does it mean.

    If you also have such a powerful ability, you will definitely look down on the garbage transfer ability you have now.

    "Okay, you don''t need to know these things. Now that you have come to your country, it''s time to take me to take a good tour."

    Already coming to Saka Star, Li Yue is also prepared to take a good visit here, and at this time he came here with the owner here.

    "I see, Mr. Strong, please wait a moment, I''ll call down and pick us up."

    The place where Li Yue appeared with Gao Tianzun was not in the center of the Saka Star, not even a remote location.

    So they want to enter the center of the city, they must take a flying machine to go, otherwise they can only fly past.

    Of course, as the most powerful players in the universe, the two can of course fly easily, but Li Yue doesn''t want to fly past at this time.

    After all, he came to visit at this time, flying on his own face without face.

    ...

    Soon after Gao Tianzun''s notice, a very light-looking spacecraft quickly flew towards the two.

    "Mr. Strong, please!"

    After the spaceship landed in front of the two, Gao Tianzun respectfully invited Li Yue.

    "You don''t need to call me Mr. Strong, you can call me Li Yue."

    Seeing that Gao Tianzun was so familiar when facing himself, Li Yue also introduced himself.

    Then, the two took the spaceship and headed towards the center of the city, and the tallest giant tower flew past.

    It was Gao Tianzun''s palace, and also the place where Gao Tianzun built the gladiator.

    The spaceships they ride at this time are not like other spaceships, but like a roadster on the earth, they can stand on the spaceship and see everything around them at a glance.

    Of course, this is Gao Tianzun, in order to facilitate Li Yue to visit his country, he specially ordered the sightseeing spacecraft sent by his men.

    The speed of this spaceship is not very fast, but it is convenient and fast, and it is Gao Tianzun''s unique vehicle as a ruler, and can fly almost anywhere in the entire country.

    Along the way, Gao Tianzun also chattered with Li Yue and introduced him to his country.

    However, Li Yue didn''t feel much about it. He just listened quietly, but his spiritual power was quietly spreading to the city below.

    After all, what you see with your eyes is only superficial, but with mental energy, Li Yue can almost easily detect everything here.

    ...

    The huge spiritual power enveloped the city almost instantly, and felt the situation of the city.

    However, Li Yue surprisingly discovered that this city was under the rule of Gao Tianzun~www.novelhall.com~ some areas were quite prosperous.

    And even like the Nova Empire he had been to, he lived in various races of various appearances.

    Of course, there will not be prosperity anywhere, and the same is true here, there still exists the poor.

    Of course, these just made Li Yue feel a little curious. What surprised him the most was that he discovered two familiar faces during his mental investigation.

    "Isn''t it the Valkyrie? I didn''t expect luck to be so good, I could see her just when I came here."

    In the exploration of Li Yue''s mental strength, he quickly discovered the first face that made him feel familiar, a Valkyrie who was drinking in a place like a bar.

    But it''s normal to think about it. After all, the Valkyrie should have lived here before she met Thor.

    Only when he came here, he could find the other party, and Li Yue felt that he was lucky.

    But the second person who made Li Yue feel familiar was in the palace of Gao Tianzun, in a luxuriously furnished room, where a strange creature with a horse face lived.

    It is the horse face Thor that is almost the same as the statue.

    "Is the horse face Thor? Sure enough, it is not weaker than the normal state of Thor''s strength, and the power of thunder similar to Thor is hidden in the body. No wonder he can lift the hammer of Thor."

    Under the observation of Li Yue''s mental power, it was discovered that the horse-faced Thor is indeed extremely powerful, almost not weaker than the Thor after the movie has not been awakened.

    And Li Yue can easily perceive that the other party''s body has a special rage energy, but it has not yet successfully awakened at this time.

    I''m afraid he doesn''t even know that he has such a powerful energy in his body.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 437ï¼š Valkyrie

    After being aware of this horse-faced Thor, Li Yue was naturally more interested in him.

    However, Li Yue can''t directly send him to see each other, he can only wait for an opportunity, or he can create an opportunity.

    "Oh, is it true that you like to watch the battle between the two strong men?"

    Li Yue withdrew his thoughts and turned to look at the next Gao Tianzun, asking him curiously.

    "Uh, strong...Mr. Li Yue, I do like to watch the two fight, but the main reason is that I like to gamble with people. And this kind of duel is just the way I gamble with others."

    Gao Tianzun didn''t expect this Li Yue to even know his special hobbies, but there was nothing to hide about his own things.

    "Well, since this is the case, I am also very interested in this kind of game, I don''t know..."

    Li Yue said, looking at Gao Tianzun with a smile.

    "No problem, I will inform my hands to prepare and organize a duel as soon as possible!"

    Gao Tianzun quickly understood the meaning of Li Yue''s words, and patted his chest directly, saying that this matter was not a problem at all, and was wrapped in himself.

    "That''s good, but I won''t go back to your palace with you now, and at this time, I will stroll around your territory."

    "And you don''t need to notify me after your duel is successfully held, I will naturally pass by myself."

    Later, after telling Gao Tianzun that he wanted to visit for himself, Li Yue did not hesitate anymore, and his figure disappeared on the spaceship instantly.

    "This ability is really enviable. When can I control my ability as skillfully as he is? Isn''t there nothing to fear in the entire universe?"

    Gao Tianzun looked at Li Yue''s disappearance instantly, and felt very envious in his heart.

    If his teleportation ability can be so fast and convenient, almost no one in this universe is afraid.

    At this time, Gao Tianzun''s mind raised Li Yue''s status again. Because the opponent not only has such a convenient ability, but also has a strong strength beyond himself.

    If the opponent shoots at himself, he has no chance of running away.

    At the same time, Gao Tianzun finally understood why collectors with similar strengths would die in the other''s hands.

    "Forget it, even if it is not to provoke him, he must hold a duel as soon as possible."

    However, Gao Tianzun soon left these irrelevant matters aside, preparing to complete the response party''s things as soon as possible.

    ...

    Later, without Li Yue walking together, Gao Tianzun naturally didn''t need to slowly fly towards his palace. He directly controlled the spaceship and quickly flew to his luxurious palace.

    Soon, Gao Tianzun returned to his palace and met the female guard who came to meet him.

    "Hurry up and prepare for a duel, and choose the two most powerful fighters to fight."

    Just after meeting, Gao Tianzun directly said to the other party without waiting for the other party to speak.

    "However, after you left, we just ended the once-a-week duel battle? Isn''t it too fast for the second duel battle now?"

    The female bodyguards were very puzzled by Gao Tianzun''s words. After all, before Gao Tianzun returned, they had just packed up the trivial matters after the last duel event. At this time, not only the players were recovering their strength in their own rooms.

    Even those viewers have already retired one after another.

    It didn''t take more than half an hour to hold the duel again, it seemed a little too eager.

    "Oh, I''m the supreme ruler here. I said what to do, isn''t it just holding two duel events a day, even if it is held ten times, what do others dare to say?"

    "Just listen to me, prepare quickly, remember, everything should be as soon as possible."

    Gao Tianzun was not as harsh on her female bodyguard as she was on other people, and she was not annoyed that she refuted her own affairs.

    "Well, you are the ruler, you have the final say."

    The waitress had an indifferent expression on her face, and then did not say much, so she turned to prepare for the next duel.

    Soon, the entire Saka Star heard that the king was about to hold a duel again after half an hour.

    Despite this sudden occurrence, everyone in Saka Star feels inexplicable.

    However, they naturally understood that on the Saka Star, Gao Tianzun had the final say, and they had no right to resist.

    So even if they were reluctant, they could only return to the auditorium of the arena that had not left for long, waiting for the next duel.

    Of course, the people living on Saka Star are also people who like to watch duels, so in fact, most people have no resistance to this matter.

    ...

    At the same time, after Li Yue teleported in front of Gao Tianzun, he came to a place like a bar.

    There are all kinds of creatures here, some of them look normal, but some of them look strange.

    Of course, Li Yue had no mood to pay attention to these people at this time. He came directly to a woman who was sitting there, holding a wine bottle and blowing directly on the bottle.

    "This is the position of the old lady. If you don''t want to be injured, just roll away."

    However, Li Yue hadn''t spoken yet. The woman who took a few sips of wine ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said coldly to Li Yue without looking back.

    "Oh, I came to drink too. Why do you want me to leave? And, I just want to come over and make a friend."

    Li Yue''s unfriendly attitude towards the Valkyrie didn''t care about it, and she even responded with a smile.

    "So you are coming to trouble me now?"

    The Valkyrie still didn''t look back at Li Yue. After saying a cold word, she directly looked up and poured the remaining half bottle of wine into her mouth.

    Snapped!

    Then he threw the empty wine bottle in his hand fiercely on the ground, making a crisp sound.

    Then the body stood up swaying, and then finally looked at Li Yue.

    "Hey, everyone, look at it, and someone with short eyes is going to provoke the female devil. Guess what will happen to him?"

    "Haha, what else can I do, it seems that the last one has been sold to the king, and it has been destroyed in the arena in the previous few times."

    "Hey, I''m really looking forward to this thin guy, how bad will it be in the end?"

    ...

    "I''m curious, what did you do to come to live at Saka Star?"

    Looking at the very thin body in front of him, it seemed that Li Yue, who had no strength or even a self-defense weapon, was curious.

    After all, Saka Star is called a land of chaos and is not unfounded.

    Although in the city, it can still maintain basic safety because of the strict laws of Gao Tianzun.

    But in the outer garbage dump, it is a real place of chaos. People without strength have almost no way to survive on Saka Star.

 v2 Chapter 438ï¼š "Electric" Halos device

    "You don''t have to worry about this kind of thing?"

    Facing the slightly contemptuous look of the Valkyrie, Li Yue didn''t show anything at all, but said indifferently.

    "Forget it, because you didn''t do anything that made me angry, you can forgive you if you apologize."

    Perhaps it feels that it is not easy for such a person like Li Yue to survive in this chaotic place. The Valkyrie''s "generous" expression does not want to care about Li Yue.

    "I did nothing wrong? Why should I apologize to you?"

    But Li Yue did not accept the "good intentions" of the Valkyrie at all, and his face was still a bland expression.

    This situation made the Valkyrie, who had calmed down a bit, suddenly become calm again.

    The Valkyrie has been living in the universe since the failure to kill the death goddess Hella, and has not returned to Asgard.

    And after successfully surviving in the chaotic Saka Star for so many years, it is naturally not a soft-hearted person.

    Moreover, in the movie of Thor III, she saw it in order to **** Thor from other people without killing those people without hesitation.

    Of course, this is also the survival rule of Saka Star. In order to survive, this is the only way.

    So, there is no special opinion about the Valkyrie Li Yue, but he really just wanted to come over and chat with the Valkyrie, and he has no other ideas.

    Unfortunately, the fierce reaction of the Valkyrie made Li Yue feel a little helpless.

    Therefore, in order to allow the Valkyrie to sit down and talk, Li Yue can only let her see her own strength.

    "Very well, it seems that you are a little stubborn."

    The Valkyrie was so awed by Li Yue''s words that she didn''t want to come to Taiwan. She originally wanted to let the other party provoke herself, but now she changed her mind.

    She had to teach this ignorant boy, and at the same time let him understand that on Saka Star, only strength is the capital of survival.

    Immediately, as the emotion of the Valkyrie fluctuated, her body slowly exuded a frightening breath.

    "Look at everyone, the female demon is going to be angry, the guy is miserable."

    "It''s time to go. Who gave him a step, must continue to provoke, and it''s too late to regret now."

    "Speak carefully, don''t be affected by the pond fish."

    ...

    Li Yue and the Valkyrie were unheard of by those who were watching the lively people around, but the Valkyrie looked at Li Yue''s eyes at this time but was a little curious.

    Because the person in front of him was enveloped by the momentum released by himself, the other party did not seem to be affected by the slightest.

    This makes the Valkyrie feel very strange, is it because he just drank too much, he is now drunk, and then hallucinates?

    Thinking of the Valkyrie here, couldn''t help but increase the momentum he released, all enveloped towards the other party.

    The reason for the Valkyrie to do this is to use the momentum to make the other party unbearable, and then apologize to herself so that she doesn''t need to do it herself.

    The Valkyrie did not know why she made this decision. According to her original character, she dared to provoke her, and she would never be merciful to the other party.

    But now, she seems to have repeatedly tolerated each other''s provocation.

    However, the kindness of the Valkyrie was ultimately treated as a donkey liver and lungs, because Li Yue not only did not react, but even kept the kind of breezy smile on his face.

    This made the Valkyrie finally feel unbearable, ready to teach the other party directly.

    "Cough, you just broke a wine bottle, you need to pay an extra 200 credit points, and you will fight for damage after a while, and you have to compensate at the price."

    Just when the Valkyrie couldn''t help but shoot, a voice came, but the boss didn''t know when it came out, looked at the bottle fragments on the ground, and said lightly to the Valkyrie.

    At the same time, the situation between the Valkyrie and Li Yue seems to be strange, but it quietly proposes compensation.

    "Okay, I know. I will accompany you with the money of the wine bottle. However, I believe that solving him should not damage the items in your store at all."

    Hearing this sudden voice, the Valkyrie''s momentum instantly stagnate, and then said helplessly.

    "By the way, can you be worth a bottle of wine, I doubt it very much?"

    Afterwards, the Valkyrie turned his eyes back to Li Yue again, and then said sarcastically.

    ...

    "Lying trough, who do you look down on, why can''t I be worth a bottle of wine?"

    Li Yue heard the words of the Valkyrie, and she was still very calm. She felt a little speechless at once. Was the Valkyrie mocking people so sharp?

    However, without giving Li Yue a chance, the Valkyrie finally rushed directly over Li Yue.

    Of course, the Valkyrie did not take out his own weapons, because in her view, Li Yue did not need to use weapons at all.

    After all, she used to be Asgard¡¯s Valkyrie. Although she can only paralyze herself by alcohol and want to forget the past, her strength has not regressed much.

    "Oh, it really is the Valkyrie, and the strength is still good."

    However, in the face of the Valkyrie rushing to himself, Li Yue naturally had no fearful expression, or even no response at all.

    However, the speed of the Valkyrie is very fast, almost across the distance between the two, and rushed directly in front of Li Yue.

    Then he waved his right fist towards Li Yue, but at the same time, the other hand threw a button-sized silver object at Li Yue.

    "Oh, isn''t this the thing that can give Thor the corona?"

    Li Yue naturally discovered the movement of the Valkyrie, and instantly remembered that Thor was "corona" by this thing.

    But he did not stop the thing from falling on himself, but held out his hand and fisted at the fist of the Valkyrie.

    Snapped!

    The Valkyrie is very powerful, and even comparable to the normal Thor~www.novelhall.com~The fist with full strength, how can there be dozens of tons of power.

    But at this time the Valkyrie looked at the menacing, but there wasn''t much power in the fist that was swayed.

    On the one hand, she just attracted Li Yue''s attention, and then threw that thing on Li Yue accurately. On the other hand, she didn''t want to let Li Yue die.

    After all, Li Yue didn''t look like someone who could bear her punch.

    However, the development of the matter was somewhat beyond the expectation of the Valkyrie. Her fist was easily blocked by Li Yue, and it was also just a hand.

    Moreover, no matter how hard you increase your strength, the other party is still.

    "Damn, this guy actually hides his strength."

    The Valkyrie''s face changed instantly, and then without any hesitation, he pulled back.

    After coming to a safe location, he directly pulled out his weapon and looked at Li Yue with vigilance.

    "What''s wrong? Why is the expression so dignified?"

    However, Li Yue continued to smile at the extremely dignified Valkyrie, and said slowly.

    "This guy has such a strong power? No wonder he has no fear of me."

    The Valkyrie feels that Li Yue is taunting herself and feels extremely angry.

    "However, no matter how powerful you are, you are defeated."

    However, soon, the Valkyrie also smiled, because she saw the device she threw at this time quietly sticking to Li Yue''s neck, and he seemed to know nothing about it.

    "Now, if I take back what I had before, I think if I sell you, I should be able to exchange a lot of money!"

    Looking at Li Yue with a smile, the Valkyrie took out a special device, and then pressed it without hesitation.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 439ï¼š Dusty memory

    The moment the Valkyrie pressed the button on the device, a row of blue lights on the device turned on one after another, as if charging.

    Zi...

    "Oh, let me fall!"

    The Valkyrie murmured a word in his heart, preparing to wait for the device on the opponent''s body to take effect and then subduing the opponent.

    She never thought that her winning magic weapon would be unexpected, because she almost relied on this thing to subdue many strong opponents and even monsters.

    However, what happened next made her completely unbelievable.

    Because after she pressed the switch of the device, a few seconds had passed, and the other party seemed to have no effect, still standing on the spot and looking at herself with a smile.

    "How is this possible? Is my device broken?"

    The Valkyrie was a little stunned at this time. I don''t know what happened. Why does his device seem to have no effect at all?

    Some Valkyries who cannot accept reality can''t help but press the switch in their hands again.

    The situation is basically the same as the last time. The Valkyrie did not find that his device was damaged, but the person opposite was still not affected in any way.

    The unbelieving Valkyrie pressed the switch several times in a row, and attentively stared at the small silver device on the opponent''s neck.

    However, she saw that when she pressed the switch, the device on the other party''s neck also responded, which proved that her device was not damaged.

    However, this situation made the Valkyrie feel even more intimidating. If the device is not damaged, why is there no response from the other party? This is not scientific!

    "What the **** is going on? Why won''t you be affected by nerve agents?"

    The Valkyrie asked in shock, she had lived in Sakaxing for many years and had never seen this happen.

    Even the strongest fighter in Gao Tianzun''s duel field at this time could not ignore the influence of this nerve medicine.

    But a human who just suddenly appeared casually could be ignored, which made the Valkyrie feel very incredible.

    She could not help but doubt that the other party should have some special ability that she did not know before she could invalidate her device.

    "Aren''t you using it for electricians? No wonder I didn''t feel a little weak current just now."

    Hearing the curious inquiry from the Valkyrie, Li Yue smiled and removed the small silver device from his neck.

    Of course, for Li Yue, this device is completely unable to cause any harm to his body, so even if it is taken directly, it will not be like Thor.

    However, Li Yue was a bit curious about what the Valkyrie said. According to her, it seems that this device does not use electricity to paralyze people, but uses some kind of medicine that can paralyze nerves.

    "It turns out that no wonder Thor can''t resist."

    At this point, Li Yue finally understood that the original Thor Thor was not corona.

    ...

    "No matter what, your stuff won''t play any role for me, or give it back to you!"

    Knowing that Thor wasn''t coronaed, there was nothing to be curious about this device Li Yue, so he threw it directly to some dull female Valkyrie.

    "What the **** are you?"

    With the help of the device thrown over by Li Yue, the Valkyrie finally understood that the man in front of him had a strong strength that completely did not match his appearance.

    I am afraid that even if he tries his best, he can''t hurt him.

    Therefore, the Valkyrie did not intend to shoot him again.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is whether you have forgotten who you used to be?"

    Li Yue pretended to speak to the Valkyrie, and there was a hidden look on his face.

    "Who was I?"

    Narrating this sentence, the Valkyrie looked strangely at Li Yue in front of him.

    "Wait, is he talking about?"

    Soon, Valkyrie remembered the fact that he was the Asgardian Valkyrie in his memory that had been dusted for many years.

    Afterwards, she looked at Li Yue in shock and felt incredible.

    "Does he know himself? Did he know that he was a Valkyrie?"

    Valkyrie could not believe it, because the time had passed for nearly two thousand years, and he did not believe that Li Yue could know such a long time.

    And Valkyrie can see that the other party is not from Asgard, so there is little reason to know the existence of Valkyrie.

    ...

    "Sorry, since I can''t beat you, this position belongs to you."

    Although it is unclear whether the other party is talking about his identity as a Valkyrie, Valkyrie, who doesn''t want to recall the past, doesn''t want to get entangled with him anymore.

    So he directly indicated that he was not his opponent, and this position was given to him.

    Then turn around and walk away.

    "Hey, Scavenger No. 142, you haven''t given the money for the bottle you just broke."

    However, the Valkyrie who had just walked out a few steps was stopped by the boss behind him.

    "Cough, sorry, forgot."

    The Valkyrie''s firm pace stagnate for a moment, and then walked back helplessly, paying off the wine bottle promised to the boss before turning around and wanting to leave again.

    "Haha... Uh!"

    The drinker next to him saw that the Valkyrie was eating deflated, and a few people couldn''t help it, and he laughed.

    It was only then that the goddess of warrior''s murderous eyes instantly looked at them, making those people at that time as if they were pinched by a pair of invisible hands, and no longer dared to laugh.

    "Hey, I said I came here just to make a friend with you, and talk about some things by the way. You don''t need to do this."

    Li Yue felt a little helpless about the Valkyrie''s reaction~www.novelhall.com~ But he didn''t originally want to fight the Valkyrie.

    So he didn''t hesitate, he directly followed the Valkyrie and said calmly to her.

    What Li Yue thought was, could he take advantage of this time to come to Saka Star and flick the Valkyrie and the horse-faced Thor who did not appear directly in the movie to the earth.

    By the time they saw Sol, something interesting could happen. For example, under the shocking eyes of everyone, the horse-faced Thor raised the Thor''s hammer.

    A few minutes later, Li Yue followed the Valkyrie to the place where she parked her spaceship.

    "This gentleman, please don''t follow me. Thanks to you. I have spent the money for drinking next week, so now I have to go to the periphery to find some valuable things in exchange for money."

    "And I''m not interested in talking to you about anything that doesn''t matter, so why do you go?"

    Already in front of her spaceship, the Valkyrie did not expect Li Yue to still leave.

    If it was someone else, the Valkyrie had already drawn her sword and cut it directly at the opponent.

    It is a pity that this man''s strength is far beyond his own, and he can''t beat him at all.

    So I can only helplessly say to Li Yue.

    "Oh, Asgard''s Valkyrie, now can only rely on scavenging waste to pay for alcohol, and then use alcohol to paralyze his heart, to forget the past?"

    When there was no one around, Li Yue had nothing to worry about, and he directly dismantled the identity of the Valkyrie.

    "You really know my identity!"

    The expression on Valkyrie''s face became very dignified immediately after Li Yue said this sentence, and at the same time his eyes also stared at Li Yue coldly, as if he would shoot Li Yue directly if he didn''t agree.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 440ï¼š Early Scavenging Experience

    "I don''t want to say anything to you, if you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being welcome!"

    Hearing Li Yue telling her story about being a Valkyrie, Valkyrie''s expression instantly became very dignified, but she did not admit it or deny it, but forced her to leave with a serious look.

    She slammed her fists twice, her hands shone blue, and then raised her arms and pointed her fists at Li Yue in front of her.

    And the spaceship behind her, as she moved, slowly extended two huge muzzles and aimed at Li Yue.

    As if Li Yue went one step further, she would directly attack Li Yue without hesitation.

    "You don''t need to be so excited, forget it. Since you don''t want to talk, I''ll leave first."

    Li Yue didn''t have any fear of the two huge muzzles on the spaceship that aimed at him. After all, with his strength at this time, even in the entire universe, there was very little that could hurt him.

    However, after he mentioned the identity of the Valkyrie, the other party''s fierce reaction was still somewhat beyond Li Yue''s expectations. He remembered that when Thor was mentioned in Thor 3, she didn''t seem to make such a fierce reaction.

    Therefore, after Li Yue finished speaking, he directly disappeared in front of the Valkyrie.

    "Huh? What about others? Why did it disappear suddenly?"

    The Valkyrie didn''t expect the other party to leave, and disappeared in an instant. This magical ability made the Valkyrie feel extremely incredible.

    The Valkyrie lived for thousands of years, but hardly ever saw such an incredible thing.

    Even Asgard''s Rainbow Bridge, it is necessary to make some movements when transferring people.

    "Who is this person? Why did he suddenly find himself? And not being an Asgard, but knowing that he is a Valkyrie, it is really difficult to understand."

    The Valkyrie put his hands away, and the spaceship behind him also retracted the muzzle on both sides.

    However, although Li Yue left, many things left her puzzled in the mind of the Valkyrie.

    "Forget it, since you decided to forget what was going on, don''t think so much."

    But immediately, the Valkyrie took the memories in her heart that she could not help but recall to her heart again.

    "Let''s go to see if there are valuable things delivered from the outside, otherwise I will really have no money to drink in a few days."

    Afterwards, the Valkyrie returned to her spaceship and controlled the spaceship to fly directly, and then flew towards the outer area of ??the city with a whine.

    ...

    Saka Star is a place ruled by Gao Tianzun, but the prosperous area is just a city, and the outer area is basically unable to live.

    Because there are countless wormholes, and there is a huge energy vortex like the center of the storm, which almost dyes the whole sky red. It is called "some part of the devil" in Thor III.

    Moreover, those wormholes are used as waste release sites by various high-tech civilizations, so in the wormholes, garbage from other civilizations is thrown in almost every moment.

    There are even some evil criminals exiled on top of Saka Star.

    In the comics, Hulk came to Saka Star by being exiled here by the Avengers.

    Therefore, some residents of Saka Star often come to the surrounding area as scavengers, looking for something that can be exchanged for money among the piles of garbage.

    Of course, this also includes criminals exiled by other civilizations, who will also be arrested by them and sold to Gao Tianzun''s arena.

    And the more sturdy creatures can get more rewards, so for these scavengers, these exiled creatures are the most valuable things.

    The Valkyrie, a scavenger, used to live like this before, but her goal has always been that of being exiled.

    For her, these exiled criminals are hardly good people, so there is no burden to sell them to Gao Tianzun as a slave.

    "I don''t know if I can be lucky today, and meet a strong-looking exile."

    The spaceship flew quickly in the sky, but the Valkyrie prayed in the spaceship that it would be best to have some valuable gains today.

    "Hey, how are you, you should calm down now."

    At this moment, the Valkyrie suddenly heard a familiar voice from his spaceship. She instantly looked around her spaceship, trying to find the source of the sound.

    "What''s going on? How did you come in?"

    However, suddenly, when she turned around, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her.

    The Valkyrie also saw it instantly. It was Li Yue who had just left. At this time, she reappeared in front of her again, and directly appeared in the spaceship still flying in the sky.

    ...

    "Oh, don''t you go to pick up waste, I think I can provide you with some help."

    Li Yue did not answer the Valkyrie question, but said to her with a smile.

    "Help? What can you do for me?"

    Soon, the Valkyrie also calmed down. Hearing Li Yue''s words, she couldn''t help but feel curious, not knowing what help this person could provide for herself.

    "I can help you quickly find valuable things. For example, thirty kilometers away from the left, there is a creature that has just been exiled here, and his body contains a lot of power."

    "If you catch him, it should be enough for you to pay for years of drinking."

    Regarding the curiosity of the Valkyrie, Li Yue said unchanged, and said confidently.

    "What you said is true?"

    The Valkyrie can''t believe it~www.novelhall.com~ He can detect it 30 kilometers apart.

    After all, the detector on her spacecraft can only detect whether there are living creatures within 10 kilometers.

    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can fly over and check it in person, but I advise you to do it as soon as possible, because there are a group of scavengers like you who have already rushed over."

    Facing the question of the Valkyrie, the expression on Li Yue''s face did not change, and he kindly reminded.

    "Forget it, since you said that, I believe you once. But if you said it is false, then please leave my spaceship."

    The Valkyrie was also helpless about Li Yue appearing on her spaceship without her consent.

    But she couldn''t help it. Who made the opponent far better than herself.

    However, if what he said is true, he can have some great gains.

    So the Valkyrie piloted her own spaceship directly and flew in the direction Li Yue said.

    When the spaceship was less than ten kilometers away from the destination, the Valkyrie saw the light spot representing the living creature on her profiler.

    This made the Valkyrie take a look at Li Yue even more, and he could easily feel the situation 30 kilometers away. He was definitely a strong man far beyond himself.

    "Wait, we turn around, and there seems to be a more powerful exile in the back!"

    However, at this time, Li Yue, who had been silent, suddenly spoke, and a surprised expression appeared on his face.

    Because in his feelings, the newly emerged creature has powerful power in the body, not even weaker than the horse-faced Thor that he has explored before and has not awakened the energy in the body.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 441ï¼š Ares

    "What you said is true? Have more powerful people been exiled?"

    Hearing Li Yue¡¯s words, the Valkyrie was a little unbelievable, because she was almost always unable to see living exiles for several days in a row.

    Even for a while, she did not meet a living exile for several months.

    Unexpectedly, just after coming to the outer area today, it was very easy to meet the two exiles.

    Of course, this is also because of the help of Li Yue.

    What''s more, it appeared that this mysterious and powerful man could be surprised. There was a trace of surprise on his face that was not easily noticeable, but was captured by the Valkyrie.

    This makes the Valkyrie even more curious. After all, he just realized the strength of this strong man. Not only is he strong, but he also has many strange abilities.

    Someone who makes him a little surprised, is it really an exile with extremely strong strength?

    If this is the case, I don''t know who is stronger or weaker than his opponent in the Saka Star Arena.

    If his strength can surpass the strongest in the ring at this time, he can definitely sell a good price.

    Of course, even if the strength is almost the same, they can also sell the expensive price, enough for the Valkyrie to drink for a long time.

    At this time, the Valkyrie was completely blinded by money, and he almost never doubted whether Li Yue said it was true.

    Of course, this is also because what Li Yue said before was confirmed by her, and she was not fooled.

    "Haha, since you all feel that the other party is very strong, then we will give up the one in front and grab the one in the back!"

    At this time, the Valkyrie finally unconsciously changed her indifferent attitude towards Li Yue.

    "Sir, I''m going to turn around, but you have to sit still, don''t blame me for not being ugly."

    "Goodhearted" reminded Li Yue.

    However, the Valkyrie did not give Li Yue time to prepare. When the voice was not over, he controlled the spacecraft to make a sharp turn and galloped to the rear.

    Of course, the Valkyrie did it on purpose.

    It is a pity that Li Yue will certainly not be accounted for by such a trick.

    Even if he just stood in the spaceship, when the spaceship made a 180-degree straight turn, there was no any unsteady standing.

    "..."

    The Valkyrie was speechless in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. She just focused on the spaceship and rushed to the place where Li Yue said.

    She didn''t want this kind of powerful exile to be taken by others first.

    If that''s the case, then she will inevitably have to kill again.

    ...

    In this way, the Valkyrie piloted the spaceship, and the two of them did not talk to Li Yue any more along the way.

    Li Yue, however, had no mood to speak with the Valkyrie, because at this time he was also thinking about some things.

    The goal he was thinking about was the one who had just been exiled to Saka Star.

    Li Yue feels a little strange to the man''s appearance. He can be very responsible to say that he has not seen that man in the Marvel movie.

    However, just like the horse-faced Thor, Li Yue quickly remembered that person''s role in the egg.

    He also appeared on the statues that appeared in Thor III.

    In Thor III, a total of five statues appeared, the top of which was Hulk, who was then the overlord of the ring.

    Below him, one is the horse-faced Thor, and the other is the person exiled at this time, named Ares.

    This is a character in Greek mythology, one of the twelve main gods of Olympus, which has only appeared in Marvel comics, and only eggs exist in the movie.

    He possesses great strength and near-immortal lifespan. He also possesses superhuman strength, endurance, flexibility, defense, and reaction.

    And with a superb regeneration ability, regular damage can be recovered quickly.

    Unfortunately, his weakness is also obvious, unable to carry out energy attacks, can only fight close, and was killed by the sentinel in the comics.

    However, although Li Yue couldn''t look down on his strength at this time, he was also regarded as a very powerful existence, and he could even play against Hulk head-on.

    Of course, in the view of Li Yue, Ares in Marvel is completely different from Ares in the DC universe.

    DC''s Ares is the true God of War, while Marvel''s Ares is just a powerful man. He doesn''t have the strength to match the real Thor like Sol.

    Therefore, Li Yue''s interest in Ares is not as big as the horse-faced Thor.

    But since there is a chance to see this Ares in person, Li Yue will never let go.

    ...

    At this time, his appearance made Li Yue feel very curious. According to the plot, will there be a war between him and the horse-faced Thor?

    It was so coincidence that I came to Saka Star at this time.

    "It seems that I have a chance to watch the fight between the two next."

    Recalling what Gao Tianzun promised himself before~www.novelhall.com~Maybe he is now preparing for a duel. Li Yue was curious about the battle between the two sides.

    Because now, Li Yue doesn''t know who is stronger.

    If we only talk about the physical strength, the two are basically the same.

    However, Ares is said to be proficient in the use of various fighting and weapons, so the two sides are fighting in the arena, it should be Ares more dominant.

    However, Li Yue knows that there is a powerful energy inside the horse-faced Thor, although this matter cannot be used by him, as if there is no Thor in the movie.

    But perhaps when fighting against the strong, and being oppressed by strong power, it can inspire him to wake up the powerful force in the body.

    If this energy bursts suddenly, it will inevitably cause a great deal of destructive power.

    Of course, Li Yue does not care too much about who wins and who loses.

    Soon, the spaceship was under the control of the Valkyrie, and quickly came to the position where the other party was exiled.

    "Is the strong man in exile you mentioned the one below?"

    In the spaceship, the Valkyrie looked at the underneath of the spaceship. A man wearing armor and walking staggering forward, asked Li Yue with some curiosity.

    She naturally does not have the keen observational power of Li Yue and can easily see the strength of the other party.

    "Well, it''s him, so, how will you go to catch him in a moment?"

    Li Yue was a little curious. In his opinion, with the strength of the Valkyrie, it was difficult to catch the opponent.

    "Oh, not everyone is like you and can ignore this device!"

    The Valkyrie took out the silver compact device that was previously useless to Li Yue, and then said with some pride.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 442ï¼š Vigilant

    "Damn, what the **** is this?"

    Ares, who first arrived at Saka Star, was a little dumbfounded.

    He looked around, but he could only see the extremely evil environment around him, and countless large and small wormholes all over the air.

    And in less than a minute, a lot of garbage will be poured from those wormholes.

    And the duration of this situation is obviously not short.

    After all, Ares can''t see other living creatures at this time, and there are only countless trash around him.

    He walked on the pile of mountains of garbage, as if walking alone in the vast desert.

    This made Ares feel very helpless. He never thought that he would come to such a special place.

    However, when he walked step by step toward the front, trying to walk out of this huge dump, he suddenly felt that an aircraft appeared behind him.

    And from far and near, he quickly flew over him.

    This made Ares vigilant in an instant, holding both hands tightly and simply finding it out of the garbage dump, a simple "weapon" similar in shape to the shield and giant axe he used before.

    Make a defensive gesture against the aircraft that suddenly appeared here.

    Suddenly came to this very strange garbage planet, although Ares is looking forward to seeing living creatures.

    But when a stranger really appeared in front of him, his expression was instantly tense and full of alertness.

    Years of combat experience tell him that the necessary vigilance cannot be discarded at all times.

    Just when Ares held the "shield" in his left hand and the "giant axe" in his right hand, he made a guest appearance in advance and stared at the spaceship in the sky.

    The aircraft flying in the air landed slowly in front of Ares, which made Ares''s expression more tense.

    Soon, the spacecraft landed steadily in front of Are, and then the hatch opened, and two men and a woman came out of it.

    ...

    "Hey, are you lost? Do you need me to help you?"

    Then, after coming in front of him, the thin man just stared at Ares curiously.

    But the woman asked with a smile, the expression on her face also looked very kind.

    "Who are you? Where is this place?"

    Ares did not directly accept the woman¡¯s kindness, and Shen Sheng asked them where it was.

    Although these two men seem to be no threat to themselves, Ares¡¯ years of combat experience tells him that he should never let his guard down, even if the other party is not threatening.

    What''s more, Ares could easily feel that the woman looked at herself differently, as if looking at the property she owned.

    "Oh, this is Saka Star, a place of chaos, and fighting is everywhere."

    "And here is the outer area, almost filled with garbage thrown in by various galaxies. And the nearest place to the city is also hundreds of kilometers away."

    "So if you are just here, I think you are better to follow us."

    Looking at Ares''s strong body, and the crude weapons and shields made of junk, he exhaled like a warrior.

    The Valkyrie feels that if she wants to catch each other alive, she should spend a lot of effort.

    It is even possible that the other party''s strong resistance will eventually lead to a dilemma.

    So the Valkyrie decided to stabilize the opponent first, let him relax his vigilance, and then find an opportunity to approach him and put his secret weapon on him.

    By then you can be sure that nothing is wrong.

    The Valkyrie did not believe it. Could there still be two strong men who can ignore their secret weapon in one day?

    ...

    "Thank you for telling me this, but I''m sorry, I didn''t plan to go with you. I am used to being alone."

    However, for the kindness that the Valkyrie pretends to be, Ares can clearly feel it.

    In order to reduce unnecessary trouble, he directly rejected the Valkyrie''s invitation.

    However, Ares did not want to fight the Valkyrie at this time, but the Valkyrie did not want to give up the prey that was about to be so obtained!

    Moreover, not to mention this prey may be worth a lot of money.

    "Did you not hear me? The nearest city is also hundreds of kilometers away. I''m afraid you won''t be able to reach the city area for a few days and nights."

    "You''re not afraid of starving yourself or dying of thirst on the road? But there is only garbage nearby. Do you want to eat garbage to fill your hunger?"

    The Valkyrie had no idea that the exiled person was so alert that he could only speak again.

    Of course, everything the Valkyrie said was true, and he did not scare Ares.

    If you want to walk from here to the city, it is definitely a dream, basically there is no possibility to do it.

    "Thank you for your reminder, I understand what I am about to face~www.novelhall.com~ So, goodbye!"

    Seeing that the opponent did not shoot at himself, Ares put away the shield in his hand, then thanked the Valkyrie Road, and was about to turn away and continue walking forward.

    "Shette, this person is not good at fooling!"

    Seeing Ares without any hesitation, the Valkyrie turned around and left without feeling a word.

    It seems that it is impossible to grab the opponent easily.

    "Since this is the case, now I can only personally catch him!"

    Immediately afterwards, the Valkyrie did not hesitate, and directly withdrew his own weapon, a short sword several tens of centimeters long, and then quickly rushed towards the man who turned away.

    "Oh, since that''s the case, before watching Marian Thor fighting this Ares, let''s take a look at his battle with the Valkyrie."

    Li Yue looked at the Valkyrie rushing up, feeling a little funny in her heart.

    But he felt very comfortable in his heart, staring at the two people approaching quickly.

    "Sorry, since you don''t follow me, don''t blame me for being rude."

    The Valkyrie was so fast that she rushed behind Ares with a sword almost instantly. But perhaps not wanting to make a sneak attack, after the Valkyrie came behind Ares, he yelled first.

    Then, regardless of whether the opponent responded or not, he directly held the dagger, and the whole person jumped nearly a foot high, and then the dagger in his hand severely cut towards the other party.

    "Sure enough, this battle is still inevitable."

    Ares sighed helplessly in his heart, and then turned around instantly when the opponent''s sword was about to be cut on him.

    Lift the worn shield in your hand and block it in front of your body.

    Zi, thorn...

    ...

 v2 Chapter 443ï¼š Defenseless

    However, Ari has forgotten that the shield in his hand at this time is just a garbage shield made of garbage materials here.

    I can''t compare it with the shield I used before, which is enough to block any weapons.

    And the sword in the opponent''s hand is a very sharp sword, so the shield in his hand was almost cut in half without any accident.

    "Damn!"

    Although this emergency shield lost its due role almost instantly, it still earned a little time for Ares.

    And Ares also used his battle-hardened battle experience to roll on the spot without hesitation after the shield was broken, and evaded to the side.

    Although Ares looks very embarrassed, but the effect and the effect achieved are very good.

    Because the goddess of warrior shattered Ares''s shield with a sword, without any hesitation, he directly wielded a sword and slashed again to Ares''s body.

    And Ares''s action of rolling in place just avoided the fierce sword that followed.

    Afterwards, Ares knew that he had lost his shield and was no longer suitable for continuing to use his previous defense while looking for opportunities to attack.

    So when he was in awkward evasion, he also found an opportunity to turn back and wave his broken axe in his hand at the opponent''s leg. The movement looks very awkward, but the accuracy is not bad.

    This is also enough to see that Ares had good enough combat experience before.

    However, the axe he was holding in his hands at this time had no idea how long he had been buried here, and it was already rusty.

    In addition, there are countless gaps in the position of the axe blade. Basically, it is estimated that it can''t even cut wood.

    But even so, Ares knew in his heart that the axe in his hand should be able to have a big impact on her when he cut the opponent''s leg.

    Can make her movements no longer flexible.

    ...

    However, Ares''s attack did not succeed.

    Because it is not only he who has extremely strong combat experience, the Valkyrie has lived for thousands of years, and once fought against the Nine Realms with Odin and Hella, naturally also has extremely strong combat experience.

    So after the two swords didn''t work, she knew that the opponent''s counterattack was coming soon.

    Afterwards, she soon noticed the opponent''s counterattack and cut an axe towards her leg.

    However, it stands to reason that as long as she takes a step back, she can easily escape the blow.

    But she did not choose to do this, because she understood that if she did this, the other party would get some time to breathe and get up quickly from the ground.

    So the Valkyrie directly greeted the sword in his hand towards the axe swayed by the opponent.

    Zi!

    There is no such kind of crisp gold-iron symphony sound when normal weapons collide.

    But it was the worn axe in Ares'' hands, and the sword was cut off by the sword of the Valkyrie.

    Subsequently, the battle between the two became more intense, and the Valkyrie relied on the sharpness of the weapon in his hand, completely without any hands.

    Each sword went straight, revealing an extremely fierce and decisive emotion.

    Although the Valkyrie wants to catch alive, then she can sell a better price in Gao Tianzun.

    But when she really fought with Ares, she had no intention of showing mercy.

    This is the experience she has summed up from countless battles before, and she should never underestimate any opponent.

    Only by making the other party unable to resist can it be regarded as winning the final victory.

    ...

    In contrast to the ease of fighting with the Valkyrie, Ares faltered.

    Because he doesn''t have the right weapon in his hand, he can''t stop the other party''s attack at all, and he should always avoid it.

    Even the weapon with only a half axe in his hand dared not touch the dagger in the opponent''s hand again.

    If the only weapon left in his hand was being cut off, then he would have only a short stick that could not hold a few tens of centimeters.

    This is almost no different from bare hands.

    However, known as the God of War, Ares naturally possesses not weak strength, and is very different from ordinary warriors who have been through a hundred battles.

    Even with his bare hands, he can still fight the Valkyrie back and forth.

    Even several times, the Valkyrie was almost hit by Ares'' attack.

    The Valkyrie''s attack was evaded by Ares.

    His body seemed to be a little too flexible, and it seemed that he had the ability to detect the other party''s offensive in advance, making the Valkyrie more and more uncomfortable.

    As if every time he attacked, he could know in advance and then make an evasive action.

    "This guy is really difficult. If he is equipped with a good shield and weapon, I am afraid that he can''t persist for so long, and he will be defeated."

    A feeling of helplessness rose in the mind of the Valkyrie. The human did not deceive her. How could this person''s strength not be discussed first?

    But his physical fitness and combat experience really have reached their peak.

    The Valkyrie felt that because she did not defeat the opponent as soon as possible, she now gave the opponent a chance to fight back.

    I''m afraid it won''t take long, and I will show my defeat.

    Of course, this is not to say that the Valkyrie''s combat power is weaker than Ares, because the Valkyrie is not an all-out attack at this time.

    Just like the standard mount of the Valkyrie, Tianma with wings is not here at this time.

    ...

    "Forget it, it''s almost the same time, it''s time to make the next plan."

    The Valkyrie moved, and then the offensive changed again.

    The offensive situation, which had been somewhat slowed down, became sharp again.

    At this time, Ares was completely unaffected by the changes in the Valkyrie''s offensive, still playing steadily, mainly evading attacks, looking for opportunities to attack.

    However, suddenly, the Valkyrie did not know what happened~www.novelhall.com~ It seemed that he was tripped under his feet, and the sword he wielded in his hand also deviated from the track.

    "good chance!"

    And Ares, who was always looking for an offensive opportunity, naturally noticed the other party''s flaws instantly.

    And after a long wait, he had no idea of ??giving up this good opportunity.

    Later, because of the posture, the axe in his hand could not attack to the maximum extent, so he clenched his fist directly, and then slammed into the body of the Valkyrie.

    boom!

    There was no accident in this blow. His fist hit the opponent''s body accurately, and gathered all the attacks of his strength at this time, directly blasting away the woman''s body.

    Flying a few tens of meters away.

    "Wait, something seems wrong!"

    However, despite the attack, Ares'' face was very dignified.

    Because he realized that before his fist hit the other person''s body, the man seemed to throw a special thing at his body.

    But he did his best to attack at that time, and he had no chance and ability to evade.

    "Cough, your punch is really uncomfortable, but I regret to tell you that I still won!"

    The Valkyrie stumbled up in the garbage dump in the distance, but his face showed a bright smile, as if the conspiracy was successful.

    Then she took out a device directly and pressed the control switch without any hesitation.

    "amount¡­¡­"

    Although I felt something was wrong and made Ares'' face suddenly change, but it was still late, after the other party pressed the switch in his hand.

    He only felt a sudden tingling on his neck, and then he felt that his entire body was being penetrated by a huge current, and he was instantly paralyzed.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 444ï¼š Lack of opponents

    "Oh, sure enough, not everyone is like that pervert and can ignore my secret weapon."

    Looking at the guy who has been fighting with him for a long time and can stabilize himself in close combat, he is easily put down by his secret weapon, and he continues to withdraw his body on the ground as if he had a stroke.

    The Valkyrie couldn''t help but glance at Li Yue next to her.

    At the same time, she is also very helpless, if not this person can not beat him completely, even this secret weapon can not work on him.

    The Valkyrie absolutely must find a chance to arrest him and sell it to the arena.

    "However, it''s not bad now. Anyway, I caught a strong exile. I should be able to exchange a lot of money with the old man Gao Tianzun."

    However, looking at the unknown powerhouse who fell to the ground at this time, the Valkyrie feels that he has also achieved very good results this time.

    Subsequently, the Valkyrie did not hesitate, rubbing the part that had just been hurt, and slowly walked to the strong man who fell to the ground.

    Dragging the opponent''s body back to the spaceship easily, and then discarded at will, the Valkyrie looked at Li Yue again.

    She wondered whether she would continue to the place where Li Yue had just said for the first time, and also catch the weaker exile.

    "what happened?"

    Li Yue asked curiously, looking at his Valkyrie with strange eyes.

    "Nothing, we should go back now."

    "But for your help in finding me this valuable guy, our previous affairs can be written off. I can now take you back with you, but after arriving in the city, you better leave my sight directly."

    The Valkyrie always feels that this powerful human being has always followed himself, and there must be some unknown unknown purpose.

    This made her feel better to stay away from each other, although if you stay with him, you can easily find those exiled.

    "Oh, no problem!"

    Li Yue said indifferently, but he knew that even if he left this time, they would definitely meet again later.

    Now that time has passed a lot, Li Yue thought, it is time for him to go back and see how Gao Tianzun is preparing.

    ...

    In the end, the Valkyrie gave up the decision to switch the spaceship and go back to catch another exile again.

    Instead, he drove directly on the spaceship and quickly flew towards the city.

    The journey back did not take too long, just ten minutes, and they rushed to the edge of the city.

    "Hey, you should leave...I''m going, why is this man haunting!"

    I originally wanted to put the human down here, but I didn''t expect the man to leave his own spaceship anyway.

    This made the Valkyrie feel a little emotional. The other party''s ability to disappear and appear out of thin air is really strange and unpredictable.

    The Valkyrie can imagine that if anyone is staring at him, I am afraid that even sleeping will not be stable.

    This also made the Valkyrie feel firm in his mind to stay away from this person.

    "Forget it, just gone! Now it''s time for me to sell this soldier to the old man of Gao Tianzun."

    Immediately, throwing that human thing out of his mind, the Valkyrie prepares to go directly to Gao Tianzun''s palace now and sell him the exiles he just captured.

    After the decision was made, the Valkyrie directly controlled the spaceship and flew towards the highest building of Saka Star at a faster speed.

    ...

    On the other side, Li Yue, who left without saying goodbye, directly used spiritual energy to find out where Gao Tianzun was, and then teleported directly to Gao Tianzun''s side.

    "Who? How dare you break into Tianzun''s palace?"

    Li Yue appeared out of thin air, so that the several guards present aimed the energy gun at Li Yue and shouted.

    "Stop, hurry up and put away the gun, this is my noble guest!"

    Gao Tianzun was feeling anxious at this moment, because he had just heard the report of his female bodyguard.

    The duel is basically ready. The site destroyed in the last battle has been repaired and cleaned up. At the same time, the spectators who left at the same time have returned to the scene again.

    But there is one thing that is difficult to complete in a short time.

    That is what Gao Tianzun said before, looking for an opponent who can have the same strength as the current lord.

    They have not found a powerful exile for a long time, so the horse-faced Thor is almost invincible in the arena, and other players can''t compete with him.

    It is for this reason that Gao Tianzun will want to find a new strong man to perform a splendid battle performance.

    But now, there is no good candidate to participate in this duel and act as an opponent of the horse-faced Thor. This makes Gao Tianzun feel a little difficult.

    While Gao Tianzun felt a little embarrassed by this matter, Li Yue suddenly appeared beside him.

    "Mr. Li Yue, are you coming back so soon? How is it, the tour is going well?"

    Gao Tianzun quickly scolded the guard next to him~www.novelhall.com~ and quickly came to Li Yue.

    "Well, it''s not bad. I met a few interesting people! How are you ready for the duel?"

    Li Yue smiled and nodded, then directly addressed Gao Tianzun to ask how the duel was prepared.

    "I''m sorry, sir, not to hide from you, the other things are basically ready, but now I can''t find a rival of equal strength for the lord."

    "I don''t know if you can wait for a while. I promise that within a few days, you can find a strong candidate and offer you a wonderful battle feast."

    Hearing Li Yue''s words, the expression on Gao Tianzun''s face instantly became a bit stiff.

    However, he didn''t want to hide Li Yue''s thoughts, but directly talked about his difficulties to Li Yue.

    He felt that the powerful Mr. Li Yue in front of him should not embarrass him in this little matter.

    "Haha, it doesn''t matter, since you are in trouble, then I''m not in a hurry."

    Li Yue showed no expression of anger at all.

    "Thank you for your consideration."

    Gao Tianzun saw that Li Yue was not angry about it, and he was relieved in his heart.

    After all, not to mention the other party¡¯s powerful strength that surpasses himself, even if he wants to help him get rid of the mysterious atmosphere, he must do his best to accomplish what the other party ordered.

    Unfortunately, he was helpless in this matter. Fortunately, the other party should not be angry about it.

    "However, you don''t need to be so troublesome. I have a hunch that someone will send you what you need right away."

    However, while Gao Tianzun gave his breath, Li Yue in front of him said again.

    And there is an expression on his face that he can control.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 445ï¼š The best person to deliver

    "Sir, why do you say that?"

    Gao Tianzun heard Li Yue''s words and felt very puzzled. He didn''t understand what Li Yue meant.

    "It''s useless to say more, you will understand it later."

    Li Yue showed an unpredictable expression.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Gao Tianzun was a little unclear, so he didn''t know what medicine Li Yue Hulu sold.

    But soon, he understood what Li Yue had just said.

    "Gao Tianzun, Scavenger No. 142 came to sell the captives. Would you like to go over and see for yourself?"

    Before a few minutes had passed, a bodyguard came to report to Gao Tianzun.

    "Huh? Scavenger No. 142?"

    Gao Tianzun is very familiar with this Scavenger No. 142, because at this time the leader''s destruction was brought by her a few years ago, and was bought by Gao Tianzun.

    And in the past few years, the other party often brought some weak exiles to sell.

    This made Gao Tianzun, who basically didn''t care about other things, have a strong impression of this Scavenger No. 142.

    At this time she appeared suddenly, still in order to sell the captives, it seemed that she had caught a good exile.

    "Okay, you let her come in directly."

    After giving his command, Gao Tianzun looked at Li Yue.

    "Sir, do you want to see it together?"

    He asked Li Yue, after all, he did not know whether Li Yue would be interested in these.

    "Of course!"

    The expression on Li Yue''s face was a bit strange, and the underworld Valkyrie came quite quickly. However, he directly agreed.

    ...

    In less than a minute, Li Yue and Gao Tianzun saw a woman in armor, dragging a man who was much stronger than her with one hand and slowly walked in.

    "Huh? Yes, this person looks like he should have some strength and is worth buying!"

    Gao Tianzun just glanced at the Valkyrie after the Valkyrie came in, and then put his eyes on the person dragging behind him.

    Moreover, he directly used his powerful exploration ability.

    It is easy to detect that the other party''s physical fitness is very powerful, far exceeding the countless times of ordinary people.

    It can even be compared with the throne of the horse king of the ring, if the two sides fight, it is likely to be an unprecedented and splendid battle.

    "Haha, just now there is a lack of a strong man who can compete with the Lord. Now someone is coming directly to the door. I am really lucky."

    Gao Tianzun''s mood instantly became very happy. I didn''t expect that I was still entangled in this matter. Now someone has come to the door with the right person.

    "Wait, this powerful captive appears at this time, is it..."

    However, the excited Gao Tianzun quickly remembered the inexplicable words that Li Yue had just said, which made him suddenly understand, as if Li Yue knew early that someone would send this suitable person.

    "Be able to know what is going to happen in advance? Does this Li Yue not only have strong strength, but also the ability to predict the future?"

    This surprised Gao Tianzun in his heart, and his ability to predict the future was nothing, because he had done it before, and he could even travel through time and space, even resurrecting dead people.

    It''s a pity that these abilities have long since disappeared, including the fact that he knows those who also possess this special ability.

    And Li Yue was able to retain this ability, it seems that he has some special means.

    ...

    Li Yue didn''t expect it at all. He accidentally pretended to force Gao Tianzun to make up a lot of things. He even thought he had the ability to predict the future.

    If Li Yue knew Gao Tianzun''s thoughts, he would probably want to laugh. Although he knew a lot about the Marvel Universe, he definitely could not predict the future.

    "Hi, Gao Tianzun, look at how much this guy can be worth."

    The Valkyrie quickly came to Gao Tianzun, threw the strong man in armor in front of Gao Tianzun, and then said to Gao Tianzun carelessly.

    It seems that there is no awe to Gao Tianzun, the ruler of Saka Star.

    "Mr. Li Yue, what do you think?"

    Gao Tianzun did not express any dissatisfaction with the Valkyrie''s attitude, but did not directly answer the Valkyrie''s question.

    Instead, he turned to Li Yue and asked.

    "Huh? Why are you here? Are you following me again?"

    Before Li Yue spoke, the Valkyrie asked Li Yue with a very surprised tone.

    "No, you are here before me, and seeing how you look, you should have known each other, so you should not follow me."

    Immediately, before waiting for Li Yue to answer her question, the Valkyrie murmured to herself again, telling the truth of herself.

    "You two know each other?"

    Gao Tianzun asked this scene, feeling a little surprised and curious.

    "Recognize it!"

    Li Yue said first.

    "These things are not important. Didn''t I just say that? Your dilemma will be resolved soon. What do you think of this person? The strength should be enough to play against your current rivals."

    Later, in order to see the battle between the horse-faced Thor and the **** of war Ares as soon as possible, Li Yue simply recommended directly to Gao Tianzun.

    "Since Mr. Li Yue feels that he can, it is naturally no problem."

    Can Gao Tianzun say no? Of course not, not to mention that he also felt that the captive brought by the Valkyrie was just right.

    So he agreed to Li Yue''s proposal with little hesitation.

    ...

    "Hey, don''t forget the two of you. I brought this person. If you want it, no problem, just give me this number. Pay in one hand and pay in one hand!"

    Seeing Gao Tianzun and the person he had seen before, he decided to let the captives he caught for the next duel. The Valkyrie could not do it.

    She stretched out a hand directly, saying that she would not sell if less than this number.

    "Five million? No problem~www.novelhall.com~Come here and make money."

    Gao Tianzun looked at the palm of the Valkyrie, without any hesitation, and agreed directly.

    After all, he didn''t want to lose face in front of Li Yue at this time, trying to show a wealthy appearance.

    Of course, he was originally very wealthy and did not have to pretend to be deliberate.

    "Five million? Is this guy so valuable?"

    But the Valkyrie was a little surprised. She originally thought that she could sell half a million yuan, which was enough for her to drink in a tavern every day for half a year.

    Unexpectedly, this harvest is far more abundant than I expected.

    "Madam, happy cooperation and looking forward to bringing some stronger people next time."

    Soon, five million entered the Valkyrie''s account, and the transaction between the two parties was successfully concluded at this moment.

    Gao Tianzun also asked people to take the purchased Ares down, prepare for it, and start the duel after three hours.

    "Wait, won''t you stay and watch this duel?"

    Seeing that the Valkyrie would leave immediately after receiving the money, Li Yue stopped her and asked curiously.

    "I have my place, I won''t be with you anymore, goodbye!"

    The Valkyrie said nothing, and then left without hesitation.

    "I go, it seems that it takes a lot of time to flick the Valkyrie to the earth."

    Seeing the Valkyrie seemed to be deliberately avoiding herself, Li Yue felt a little helpless.

    But his purpose is to flick the Valkyrie to the earth.

    Otherwise, Thor at this time will hardly appear on this planet, and there will be no chance to meet the Valkyrie.

    This also means that the Valkyrie does not leave with Li Yue this time, and it is likely that he will not have the opportunity to leave in the future.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 446ï¼š The duel begins

    Seeing the Valkyrie leaving without hesitation, Li Yue felt a little helpless, but there was no other way but to wait for the opportunity to speak later.

    "Mr. Li Yue, since the opponent has been found, then it only takes a few hours for the duel event to be held immediately."

    After letting his men take the person who was still in a coma, Gao Tianzun said to Li Yue with some excitement.

    "Okay, I get it. Go busy, don''t worry about me."

    Li Yue was still thinking about how to flick the Valkyrie to the earth at this time, and was not in the mood to talk nonsense with Gao Tianzun, so why should he go?

    "Okay, sir, then I will go down and prepare."

    Gao Tianzun felt a bit strange about Li Yue¡¯s attitude suddenly, but he was naturally not good to ask Li Yue directly, so he could only leave it as if he didn¡¯t notice it.

    Several hours passed quickly. When Li Yue felt very bored, Gao Tianzun finally returned.

    "Mr. Li Yue, the duel has been prepared, and we can start directly as soon as we pass by."

    When he came to Li Yue with a smile on his face, Gao Tianzun did not hesitate, he directly told Li Yue that the duel had been prepared.

    "Really? It''s pretty fast!"

    "Then we don''t have ink now, just go straight, I can''t wait to see how exciting the battle between them can be."

    Hearing Gao Tianzun''s words, Li Yue had nothing to hesitate and stood up directly from his seat, instructing Gao Tianzun to lead the way.

    "Okay, come with me, Mr. Li Yue."

    Gao Tianzun naturally has no nonsense to say. He walked directly in front and took Li Yue towards the direction of the arena.

    ...

    After walking through some narrow passages for a few minutes, the two of them, surrounded by guards, finally came to the outer area of ??the arena.

    Before entering the arena, Li Yue heard the loud cheers from inside.

    "It seems that the residents of Saka Star are indeed violent people who love to watch the showdown."

    Listening to these warm cheers, Li Yue suddenly remembered the introduction of these residents on the Saka Star.

    All are a group of violent people who love to watch fierce fighting.

    Therefore, Gao Tianzun will hold a duel event at intervals.

    "Mr. Li Yue, please!"

    After coming to the door of the gladiator, Gao Tianzun suddenly stopped, and then aside, he said respectfully to Li Yue.

    "You don''t need to be so polite, let''s go in together."

    Li Yue was a little speechless. Gao Tianzun seemed a little too respectful to himself, making Li Yue feel a little uncomfortable.

    "Well, sir, listen to you, let''s go in together."

    Gao Tianzun saw that Li Yue was so good to speak, and also had a big smile on his face, and did not continue to persevere.

    Then the two went into the arena together.

    After entering, they directly came to the exclusive position of Gao Tianzun, which is the best place to watch the situation in the duel field.

    Originally, in this position, only Gao Tianzun''s seat was his own.

    But at this time, a long sofa was put on.

    Needless to say, this was naturally prepared by Gao Tianzun specifically for Li Yue.

    "Mr. Li Yue, please sit down!"

    Gao Tianzun didn''t sit down directly like every time he came here to watch the duel. Instead, he pointed to the sofa and said to Li Yue first.

    Li Yue didn''t have much to refute. He sat directly on the sofa and looked towards the surrounding venues and stands.

    At this time, the number of grandstands that surrounded the whole venue was almost full of spectators.

    The arena is very large and is a circle. The center of the stadium is about 10,000 square meters, and the stands are over 100 meters high.

    Near the stands stood nearly a few hundred thousand or so strange looking alien creatures.

    They are all residents of Saka Star. At this time, after they saw the appearance of Gao Tianzun, they even burst into more intense cheers.

    "Hey, what is that guy, Gao Tianzun? It seems that he hasn''t seen him yet?"

    But after the cheers, someone found Li Yue sitting next to Gao Tianzun.

    "Who knows, this is the first time I have seen someone actually invite Gao Tianzun to sit next to him personally, no matter who this person is, it is definitely not a small role!"

    The people at the scene hardly knew who Li Yue was, and could only secretly guess in his heart.

    However, the appearance of Li Yue is only a minor episode, but the audience is concerned about the duel of the Warriors.

    At the same time, they were actually very puzzled. The last duel had not passed half a day, and another duel began immediately.

    This made them completely puzzled.

    However, they naturally will not object, who makes them very fond of duels.

    ...

    "Oh, she really came to watch the duel."

    After a closer look~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yue soon found the Valkyrie in a spaceship above the stands, holding a wine bottle in his hand while pouring wine in his mouth, paying attention to his situation.

    "Gao Tianzun, now that we are ready, we have arrived at the scene, so you can now announce the start of the duel."

    But now is not the time to care about the Valkyrie, Li Yue said directly to Gao Tianzun, let him announce the start of the duel.

    The first time he watched this duel, Li Yue also felt a little new in his heart, so he couldn''t wait any longer.

    "Unfortunately, this is not the live version of Thor III. And I am afraid that the plot of Thor III should not appear, and I will not have the opportunity to see it with my own eyes in the future."

    It''s just a pity that I didn''t see the battle between Sol and Hulk, and I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to see it in this arena.

    "However, it is also good to be able to see the horse-faced Thor and Ares fighting."

    Later, Li Yue comforted himself in this way.

    "Okay, sir, please wait a moment, I will announce this."

    Hearing Li Yue''s words, Gao Tianzun asked Li Yue to wait a moment, then stood up directly from his seat.

    Gao Tianzun, dressed in gorgeous clothes, naturally exudes a strong superior''s breath when he is not facing Li Yue.

    This is the powerful power he has developed for many years after he ruled Sakaxing, just like the emperor of the feudal period.

    While Gao Tianzun stood up, the upper part of Gao Tianzun''s body also appeared above the scene, but it looked a bit unreal and even flashed from time to time.

    Gao Tianzun raised his hands, then pressed down, and the audience at the scene suddenly became quiet, waiting for Gao Tianzun to speak.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 447ï¼š God of War VS Destruction

    This is a kind of virtual imaging technology. It is a garbage from a technologically advanced civilization that was thrown here, and then it was reformed. This kind of technology looks like it will be broken at any time.

    Formed by the light beams irradiated by several drones, Li Yue discovered that its principle is similar to the virtual imaging technology used by the mystery guest in the Spider-Man hero expedition.

    It''s just that the imaging effect at this time does not seem to be as real as Iron Man.

    It can be easily distinguished by the naked eye as a virtual image.

    It can''t be compared with the realism of the imagery when the mystery and the spider are fighting.

    However, it is obviously not time to care about this. When Gao Tianzun''s virtual portrait appeared in the sky in the center of the venue, the scene instantly boiled.

    ...

    "Dear viewers, we have met again. It is a wonderful moment now, and a wonderful performance is about to take place. Are you happy?"

    I have to say that Gao Tianzun''s ability to mobilize the atmosphere at the scene is not even weaker than that of a professional host.

    Li Yue felt that if he was not the ruler of Saka Star, he could become a night host.

    Cough, of course, this is completely impossible.

    With just a few words, Gao Tianzun made the already very warm atmosphere on the scene become more boiling again.

    "Oh! Happy!"

    "Don''t say it, let''s get started, we can''t wait any longer..."

    With a cheer, almost the entire scene was directly overturned.

    "I am your host, please give me some warm applause again! Thank you!"

    "Of course, these applause is not for me, but for the two players who are about to play. They are real warriors, and their spirit of not fearing life and death is worthy of admiration."

    "Wonderful moments, wonderful performances, I hope everyone is worth the trip like me!"

    "So, without further ado, I announced that the duel now officially begins, and two players are invited to play."

    When Gao Tianzun said this, the entire Veyron''s stands in the outer area suddenly shook, and then rose directly with the rumbling noise.

    The wall in the center of the field was only a few meters high, and it instantly became a dozen meters. Generally, humans cannot climb up or escape from the field.

    "Although this attacker is playing for the first time this time, in my opinion, he still has some strength."

    After all this was prepared, Gao Tianzun spoke again and took the lead to introduce the players who made their first attack.

    After being captured by the Valkyrie, it was sold to Gao Tianzun''s Ares.

    After Gao Tianzun''s words fell, a gate above the fence slowly opened, and then a person slowly walked out of it.

    He is thinner than some strangely shaped alien creatures.

    But compared to normal people, it is very strong.

    He had very strong muscles, a black armor, a helmet with only two eyes on his head, and a round shield in his left hand.

    In his right hand he held a huge double-edged giant axe.

    This shield and an axe looked more than a hundred pounds, but he was very easily carried in his hand and walked towards the center of the field step by step.

    "This guy doesn''t look good?"

    "I think it''s okay. After all, the strength is not determined only by the size of the body. After all, the destroyed body is only less than two meters, but he easily hit and slaughtered opponents up to five meters in height."

    Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first and change it immediately! Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first and change it immediately! Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first and change it immediately! Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first and change it immediately! Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first and change it immediately! Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first and change it immediately!

    Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first and change it immediately! Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first and change it immediately! Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first and change it immediately! Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first and change it immediately! Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first and change it immediately! Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first and change it immediately! Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first and change it immediately! Sorry everyone,

    Not enough time, send it up first and change it immediately! Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it immediately! Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first and change it immediately! Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first and change it immediately! Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first and change it immediately! Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first,

    Change it immediately! Sorry everyone, time is not enough, send it up first~www.novelhall.com~ and change it immediately! Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first and change it immediately! Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first and change it immediately! Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first and change it immediately! Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first and change it immediately! Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first and change it immediately! Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first and change it immediately! Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first and change it immediately! Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first and change it immediately!

    Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first and change it immediately! Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first and change it immediately! Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first and change it immediately! Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first and change it immediately! Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first and change it immediately! Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first and change it immediately! Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first and change it immediately! Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first and change it immediately!

    ...

    When Ares appeared, there were countless voices of doubt immediately.

    There was also a lot of discussion in the stands.

    And there are fans of the ruined boss who booed at Ares.

    However, Ares didn''t respond at all to the sounds around him, and he didn''t care.

    At this time his only purpose is to defeat his opponent.

    Although I feel that I suddenly came to this garbage-filled planet and was captured by a woman and sold here, I feel a little unable to adapt.

    But being able to fight is also the goal of Ares!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 448ï¼š Ask for Horse Face Thor

    After the appearance of the horse-faced Thor, Bill also did not pay attention to the cheers of the surrounding audience, but directly stared his eyes closely at Ares, who was fully armed in front of him.

    Bill''s original expressionless horse face became more dignified at this moment.

    He can feel that this time his opponent is completely different from the previous ones, and the fighting in his body is very strong at the moment.

    It seems that even if you lose your life, you have to defeat yourself.

    Moreover, the intuition from the soldiers allowed Bill to clearly feel that the other party had a strong strength that could fight against him.

    This made Bill have to prepare to go all out, holding the right hand of the huge hammer, and did not consciously tighten.

    At the same time, Ares is staring at Bill with a serious face, he can also feel that the other party has a strong strength comparable to himself.

    This made him understand that if he wanted to win in this battle, he had to use all his strength.

    The two stared at each other with even arc-like eyes in their eyes, and their dignified expression made them feel to the surrounding audience.

    The originally very warm cheering also slowly began to weaken.

    The two men only met one by one, and they knew that their strengths were almost the same.

    They all understand that if they want to defeat each other, they must go all out.

    "Haha, everyone looks at that, the two players seem to be a bit impatient, so I won''t delay everyone''s time. I announced that the duel now officially begins!

    "Ladies and gentlemen, please don''t blink, a splendid battle will be staged immediately."

    The two of them stared closely at each other''s performance above the arena, making it easy for the audience to feel, and Gao Tianzun naturally did the same.

    Therefore, he did not delay any more time and directly announced the start of the duel.

    ...

    At this moment, Gao Tianzun''s virtual projection disappeared immediately above the venue.

    The extremely bright spotlights also directly hit the two players in the center of the arena.

    However, what made all the audience on the scene feel a little strange is that the two players on the field just stared at each other at the moment, but did not directly shoot the duel.

    "Oh, Gao Tianzun, who do you think will win the battle between the two of them?"

    After Gao Tianzun announced the start of the duel, he returned directly to his position and sat down on the sofa again.

    At the same time, his eyes stared at the two in the field.

    Li Yue was not as focused as he was, and asked Gao Tianzun curiously.

    "Uh, Mr. Li Yue, what are you?"

    Gao Tianzun was awakened by Li Yue''s words and said something strange.

    "Don''t you like to watch competitive performances, then you should be able to see the difference in strength between the two? Do you think who will win the final victory?"

    Li Yue asked Gao Tianzun with great interest.

    He wanted to see how Gao Tianzun''s observation ability.

    "Mr. Li Yue, I feel that their physical qualities are not much different, and they have far more strength and endurance than ordinary people, so the battle between the two will be wonderful."

    "However, who can win, I can''t give an accurate answer now."

    "However, I still hope that the newcomer can win."

    Hearing Li Yue''s inquiry, Gao Tianzun thought for a moment, and then said directly.

    "Oh? Why do you think so?"

    After listening to Gao Tianzun''s answer, Li Yue was a little curious. He didn''t expect that Gao Tianzun would want Ares as the attacker to win.

    "It has been several years, and that destruction has won victory without accident in every previous duel. What the audience wants to see is a miracle."

    "And I am the same, I have long wanted to find a stronger player, will defeat the defeat. Unfortunately, there have been no good candidates and opportunities."

    "Now, it''s a good opportunity. The newcomer''s strength is not weaker than destruction, and it is possible that he might be defeated."

    "So, if he can pull the destruction down from his position today, it will definitely be a very interesting thing."

    Gao Tianzun did not hide it, he directly expressed his thoughts.

    "So, are you just tired of that horseface guy?"

    Gao Tianzun''s words made Li Yue feel a little speechless. He also heard it. The reason why Gao Tianzun wanted Ares to win was because he was tired of the horse-faced Thor who had always won.

    In other words, he also liked horse-faced Thor before, but as time went on, he felt that it was time for a new leader to reappear.

    This makes him wonder, and the audience will be very excited.

    ...

    "I understand what you think. But, can you promise me a request?"

    Li Yue suddenly made a request to Gao Tianzun.

    "Huh? Mr. Li Yue, what do you have to say? I can''t say no if I can do it!"

    Hearing Li Yue''s words, Gao Tianzun was stunned for a moment, and then he was instantly ecstatic.

    He was worried about how to speak, let Li Yue help him get rid of that strange energy bond ~www.novelhall.com~ Unexpectedly at this time the other party even took the lead to let himself help.

    If you agree and do it, then you have reason to ask for his help.

    "Actually, it doesn''t matter. Didn''t you want to change the horse face guy long ago? In this case, how about you give him to me after their fight this time?"

    Li Yue didn''t have much to hesitate, he directly raised his request.

    He believed that Gao Tianzun should not reject himself.

    "Oh, what did he ask me for destruction?"

    Hearing Li Yue''s request, Gao Tianzun felt very strange in his heart. He didn''t understand why Li Yue suddenly asked himself for this horse-faced creature.

    After all, although this creature has not weak strength, in Gao Tianzun''s view, this kind of strength is not necessary to keep him in his eyes.

    Not to mention Li Yue, who is even stronger than himself.

    However, although he felt strange in his heart, this request was not difficult, and he did not want to refuse Li Yue, lest he could not ask for help from the other party later.

    "It turned out to be just this request, which is completely fine."

    Therefore, he said directly to Li Yue that this request was completely okay.

    "Then I will thank you first."

    The horse-faced Thor, one of the goals, has basically arrived. Li Yue''s mood is naturally very good, and he can''t help but express his thanks to Gao Tianzun.

    "You''re welcome, Mr. Li Yue."

    Gao Tianzun said indifferently, and then he was ready to take advantage of this time to tell Li Yue to let him help himself.

    "After all, I have one please..."

    "Oh yeah!"

    Just as Gao Tianzun was about to speak, there was a sudden burst of cheers from the scene.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 449ï¼š Ares special abilities

    The sudden cheers interrupted what Gao Tianzun had just said, which made Gao Tianzun feel a little uncomfortable.

    But seeing that Li Yue has turned his gaze to the end, he has no choice but to leave those words in his mind temporarily and wait for the opportunity to mention Li Yue.

    Then Gao Tianzun, like Li Yue, also focused his attention on the stage, wanting to see what happened so that the audience on the scene had such a fierce reaction.

    "They finally shot!"

    After seeing the situation on the stage, Gao Tianzun finally understood why the audience on the scene suddenly burst into fierce cheers.

    It turned out that the two players who had been staring at each other and did not start, finally shot.

    And it was as if the two had made an appointment, and they started acting at the same time.

    And although it was just shot, it seems that it has directly entered the white-hot stage, and all strength is directly exploded as soon as it is shot.

    The two ran at the same time and rushed towards each other at an extremely fast speed.

    In the process of running, the horse-faced Thor, Bill, directly grasped the giant hammer with both hands, and suddenly lifted the huge hammer above his head, rushing towards the opponent with an unstoppable momentum.

    Carrying a tremendous momentum, he rushed toward the other party''s Bill with a giant hammer in his hand, and instantly triggered the cheers of mountain tsunami.

    Especially his fans are crying desperately.

    And Bill also carried an unprecedented momentum, completely unaffected by the cry of the surrounding audience.

    Bill never thought about trying it out first. For him, the most direct battle is his style.

    So at this time, he used almost all of his strength, rushing toward the opponent with a huge power that was horrifying to make people feel shocked.

    ...

    On the other hand, Ares, the war **** on the other side, is completely different from the battle method Bill chose.

    Although he rushed towards the opponent quickly, he didn''t have any extra movements while running.

    It was like a Spartan warrior, holding a round heavy shield, rushing towards each other like a humanoid tank.

    It was not until the distance between the two sides was less than about ten meters that Ares made his move.

    Perhaps, he hadn''t acted before because he didn''t want the other party to see his fighting strategy.

    At this time, they have reached the best position and they will soon be in contact. Even if the other party sees his coping style, he will have no time to make a move, so naturally he does not need to continue to hide.

    In the process of running, Ares faced an unstoppable opponent and chose a defense plan to defend.

    He didn''t want to confront each other directly.

    Instead, he slowed himself down, then lifted his shield in front of him, and put his body completely behind the shield.

    When Bill saw Ares actually made a defensive posture, his momentum instantly became stronger.

    Moreover, he jumped directly from the ground and jumped to a height of about two or three feet.

    Then holding the giant hammer in both hands, he slashed Huashan''s posture and aimed at Ares on the ground.

    Faced with Bill, who strengthened his strength again, Ares did not change other moves. He still shook his shield and held it in front of his body.

    And the original running footsteps also stopped directly, making a half-squat and half-kneeling posture, waiting for the battle.

    After a while, the two sides finally came together for the first time.

    boom!

    With a loud bang, the hammer in Bill''s hand, with an unstoppable momentum, smashed **** the shield raised by Ares above his head.

    At the moment when the shield and hammer intersected, it even seemed to suddenly flash a dazzling light.

    At the intersection of the hammer and shield, a burst of visible air bursts out of sight instantly, and the ground made of hard rock was instantly destroyed by a powerful force.

    A terrifying shock wave occurred in an instant, centered on Ares, and swept all around with strong power.

    The hard ground instantly collapsed into a large pit, and spider web-shaped cracks spread all over Ares'' feet. Spread out tens of meters away.

    "..."

    This situation shocked the audience in the stands, and the scene instantly became quiet for a while!

    "Wow! Wow! Wow!"

    "Oh!"

    "Oye!"

    After only a few seconds of silence, a louder cheer broke out at the scene.

    Because what the audience wants is this very fierce battle scene.

    They like such a violent battle scene.

    Undoubtedly, this duel had such a powerful duel that they hoped to see in their hearts.

    "Oh, these two guys are indeed a bit brute, and they can already be compared to the unawakened Thor. Even against Hulk, they can have a fight."

    But Li Yue, who had just completely seen the first battle, had a smile on his face.

    Although he did not pay attention to this level of attack, he could completely destroy this fighting field with just one punch.

    But for the strength of the two in the field, Li Yue still recognized.

    At this time, they were able to achieve this effect by relying solely on physical strength. If it was the Thor before the awakening, it was estimated that this level was only based on the physical brute force.

    Moreover, Li Yue can clearly perceive that the horse-faced Thor''s body also possesses a tyrannical energy~www.novelhall.com~ was not under his control at this time.

    It was as if the sky had the power of Thor, and there was no way to release it without the aid of a hammer.

    "And, this Ares is not as ordinary as I expected!"

    In the same way, Li Yue found that he looked away at that Ares.

    He originally thought that the other party was just a false **** with a strong physical body.

    But just when he was defending against the horse-faced Thor''s attack, a special energy suddenly appeared in his body, but Li Yue changed his view.

    He had never thought that someone could hide the energy in his body under his observation, even Li Yue could not see it.

    If it wasn''t that the other party''s breath of energy that was leaked during the battle was captured by Li Yue, he had always thought that the opponent was a false **** who could not be compared with Thor.

    This kind of energy Li Yue has never seen and is completely different from the energy possessed by Sol and Odin.

    It was as if it was not originally the power possessed by the opponent''s body, as if he had borrowed it from some place during the battle.

    This situation is very strange, so Li Yue couldn''t help but think of some special spells of Chinese folk.

    Similar to the effect of inviting the upper body of God, it borrows some power from other gods to enhance its own strength.

    Of course, Ares¡¯s situation is not the same as mentioned above. Although that strange power does not look like the power in his body, he can be completely controlled by him.

    He couldn''t help but control, and he could use this energy to strengthen himself, and when defending, he used to fight against each other''s attacks until the power of the other party was completely cancelled out.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 450ï¼š Arrys counterattack

    No one else knows Li Yue¡¯s thoughts at this time, and even Gao Tianzun does not seem to notice the abnormal situation of Ares.

    Although Li Yue was very curious about the situation displayed by Ares at this time, what he can do now is to pay close attention to the performance of the other party in the battle.

    Then, after the battle is over, approach the opponent again, and then understand what happened to him.

    At this time, Gao Tianzun was once again immersed in the great interest in the duel scene. His eyes looked at the two players in the field as if they were to shine.

    His performance is already comparable to those of the audience in the stands, but he can barely maintain his dignity, and he has not shouted like the audience.

    However, the audience at the scene did not have these concerns at all, and almost everyone was crying wildly.

    It''s been a long time since they saw a battle scene like today that can make them feel bloody.

    After all, the previous destruction was basically just the first shot, which completely suppressed the opponent in an instant, leaving the opponent completely without any counterattack.

    This time, the situation where the two sides are evenly matched is almost seldom seen. The last time it appeared was when the two-headed giant ape was defeated as an attacker.

    And the result of that battle was the victory of destruction, and the successful capture of the position of the lord, and it has been for several years, until today.

    While everyone was shocked by the power of the first match between the two sides, the two of them had no other ideas at all.

    Bill saw that his full offensive was easily resolved by the other party with a shield, and a brief surprise appeared on his face, and then instantly turned into a very dignified expression.

    The opponent''s strength is much stronger than he thought.

    This made him feel a crisis that he had never had before.

    But Ares is in a much better state at this time, as if he did not feel any surprise that he could easily take the other party''s attack, and only a strong fighting intention appeared in his eyes.

    Afterwards, just looking at Ares''s eyes, he was ready to fight back.

    At the same time, a very powerful momentum suddenly emerged from Ares'' body.

    Immediately, Ares''s kneeling body on the ground began to stand up slowly.

    Although Bill used all his strength to press down the opponent, he could not stop the opponent from getting up.

    This made Bill feel unbelievable, he did not expect the other party''s power to be so powerful, even more than himself.

    Seeing this, Bill felt a little unwilling to believe or compromise at all, so he directly lifted the giant hammer and once again used his full strength to smash the other party''s body.

    boom!

    A loud deafening noise rang again, almost breaking the eardrums of the audience.

    And Bill''s movement finally worked, and Ares, who was about to stand up again, seemed to finally be unable to bear, and his legs bent again.

    The ground was originally covered with spider webs, and at this moment it extended a lot of distance to the outside.

    And the deep pit underneath has become deeper.

    "Huh? Has it worked?"

    Bill felt a moment of joy in his heart. It seemed that the opponent''s strength was limited even if he was stronger than himself.

    As long as your explosive power is strong enough, you can still easily suppress the opponent.

    Thinking this way, a fierce look instantly appeared on Bill''s horse face.

    Afterwards, without any hesitation, he lifted the hammer again, and waited for the other party to react, then smashed it down again.

    boom! boom! boom¡­¡­

    A loud deafening noise rang continuously, making the audience on the stands stunned.

    They had never seen such a crazy destruction before.

    Li Yue looked at the scene and felt a little speechless. He even thought of a sketch he had seen in the original world.

    "Eighty! Eighty! Eighty..."

    Every time Bill smashed a hammer, Li Yue shouted a word silently in his heart, and cooperated very well.

    ...

    "Wow, ruin! Ruin! Ruin..."

    Bill''s crazy attack state caused the scene to instantly fall into a boiling state, and his fans kept cheering for him.

    But Ares'' body was almost completely smashed into the ground by a slamming hammer.

    But Bill at this time did not have any optimistic thoughts, because he was very clear that although Ares looked more embarrassed at this time, as if he was completely suppressed by his own, it seemed that there was no counterattack.

    But in fact, Bill can clearly feel that the other party can take on such a continuous and violent attack without even any physical damage.

    Moreover, Bill knew that he would never be able to use all his strength to keep it down, otherwise he would not be killed, and he would be exhausted first and then let the other party slaughter.

    However, if you do not continue to suppress the opponent and let the opponent react, it is probably your turn that suffered a violent attack.

    Bill was not convinced that he also possessed the solid defense ability of the opponent.

    After all, he has been fighting people with brute force.

    "Damn, what should I do?"

    Bill continued to wave the sledgehammer with all his strength as he tried to think of a way.

    Boom...

    Even the audience found out that Bill''s hammer fell at this time, as if he didn''t have the huge power it had before.

    "No, the physical energy of destruction is too severe, his strength is weakening!"

    Some clever viewers also guessed the situation on the spot, and looked like the destruction, it seems to have become physically weak.

    "It''s time to fight back!"

    Even the audience can see that Bill''s state is slowly weakening~ www.novelhall.com~ and confronting him head-on, Ares who suffered his head-on attack is more easily aware of it.

    So, he knew that his chance to fight back came.

    A few minutes of fierce attack from the other side, Ares also held a anger in his heart.

    As the son of Zeus, when he was known as the **** of war mainly for fighting, when did he suffer such treatment.

    But he also had to admire that his opponent''s strength is indeed very strong.

    If it is not blessed with divine power, he may not be able to resist the opponent''s attack completely.

    However, no matter what the reason is, successfully resisting it means that he is stronger than the other party.

    And only the strong will deserve to win and enjoy the cheers of everyone.

    At this time, Ares''s heart is bound to win the battle.

    Thinking of this, he, who had been passively defensive, finally made his first counterattack.

    When Bill raised the sledgehammer again and was about to fall, Ares directly removed the shield that had many holes on the surface.

    Then the right hand greeted the giant axe in the right hand directly towards the giant hammer coming from the opponent''s hammer.

    clang!

    The axe and hammer intersect, and a strong symphony erupts instantly.

    Moreover, a wave of air suddenly swept to the surroundings, lifted the gravel on the ground, and burst into the surroundings.

    Some even hit the audience.

    However, at this time, all the viewers were not interested in other things. They all instantly became stunned, and their faces were unbelievable.

    Because they saw a picture that made them never imagined.

    The player who could only be passively beaten before, blasted out the entire body of the ring dominator!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 451ï¼š No return

    At the moment when the weapons of both sides touched, Bill, who was still menacing, flew out and was instantly bombarded by a powerful force.

    But his body flew a full distance of nearly 100 meters before falling to the ground, and after falling to the ground, he still hit a few rolls before finally stopping.

    The sledgehammer in his hand also came out and slammed on the ground not far from him.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Li Yue felt that he was closely watching Gao Tianzun on the stage beside him, and there was a look of surprise on his face.

    "Haha, it''s so wonderful! That''s right, just play like this!"

    For a moment, the consternation on Gao Tianzun''s face disappeared completely, but the excitement was hard to hide. There was even a whisper in his mouth.

    "Hey, this guy, really loves the ultimate state of sports!"

    Li Yue sighed a little speechlessly, and at the same time couldn''t help feeling a little surprised by Ares'' performance.

    He noticed that when Ares was just attacking, that special energy appeared again, converging on the giant axe in his hand.

    And when he defended against the attack, the energy made Li Yue feel a thick feeling.

    At the moment of his attack, the original heavy breath also changed greatly, becoming extremely violent, almost comparable to Thor''s thunder.

    It is precisely because of this extremely violent energy that Bill directly flew out.

    This situation also made Li Yue more curious about the special energy possessed by Ares.

    Not only can it be used as a defense, but it also exhibits extremely strong characteristics, but it can also be transformed into a violent characteristic when attacking.

    Although the characteristics of this energy cannot be compared with the top energy, it goes without saying that the power of space in Li Yue''s body, even the power of Thunder, is slightly inferior.

    But the effect of this energy is quite variable.

    It also made Li Yue very curious.

    ...

    What happened next made Li Yue feel more curious about this energy.

    Because after flying away, Ares did not stand on the spot, but ran forward quickly.

    At this time, his speed is completely different from what he just showed.

    His speed is almost several times faster than before, and he can even come first. After only a moment, he catches up with Bill who has just landed and has not yet stabilized his body.

    After approaching the opponent, Ares did not hesitate, and waved the giant axe in his hand directly, slashing towards the opponent''s body.

    clang!

    Bill only had time to put his arms across his chest, and then he felt a strong attack, and his body flew out again.

    Bang!

    This time Bill''s body flew back faster, and even directly hit the wall behind him 100 meters away.

    All the walls made of special metal were smashed directly, and his body was buried under the broken pieces.

    "Wow, how is this possible?"

    The audience burst out an incredible voice.

    They didn''t expect that the situation in the field changed so fast. The one who was passively beaten at this time turned into the one who had the upper hand.

    And Ares did not stop.

    Instead, he directly picked up the giant hammer Bill had just dropped on the side, and then quickly rotated the body a few times in place, throwing the giant hammer out.

    The sledgehammer quickly and accurately flew in the direction of Bill, with a powerful power.

    boom!

    After a loud noise, the wall directly cracked a gap, so that the audience at the scene all took a breath.

    Inwardly he exclaimed that this man was so horrible.

    ...

    "The lying trough can still be blessed in speed. Is this energy multi-functional?"

    Li Yue in the stands was more curious about the energy that appeared in Ares.

    He was surprised to find that the other party suddenly burst out with that amazing speed, which was the effect that energy brought him.

    Can increase defense, can increase attack power, and now can increase speed!

    This almost omnipotent energy, Li Yue has never really seen.

    At the same time, Bill¡¯s situation at the scene was not optimistic. He had just stood up from being buried, but found that his sledgehammer was bombarding himself at an alarming speed and carrying terror.

    This made Bill''s face change instantly. If he was hit by the front, it is estimated that his body transformed into a bioman can not bear it, and he will be greatly injured.

    At the moment of crisis, Bill was too late to think, his legs exploded into full force, and then the whole body rose.

    The giant hammer flying directly in front of him flew over at his feet, directly blasting on the wall that was smashed into a big pit by him.

    boom! Bang...

    With a loud noise, Bill''s body was flew out with a powerful impact.

    The wall behind him was directly destroyed, and a hole appeared there.

    "Fark, everyone will stay away from here!"

    The upper part of the surrounding wall is the grandstand. Some audience members were shocked to find that the ground under their feet had been cracked several times by this violent bombardment.

    And it is spreading towards them.

    They couldn''t imagine whether they would fall into the pit if they stayed here again, so they all got up and ran to the side.

    ...

    "Cough!"

    Bill was in a state of embarrassment at this time, staggering up from the ground, looking at Ares in front with a very dignified look.

    At this time, he already felt that he was a little weak, and his opponent was stronger than he expected.

    Ares did not continue to attack at this time, but also stared at the opposite gasping figure.

    And the sky above them, the Valkyrie sitting on a flying machine was also shocked by Ares'' performance.

    She did not expect that this guy''s strength was so strong.

    If the other party showed such strong strength at the beginning, would he still have a chance to catch him?

    The Valkyrie couldn''t imagine the result.

    But things have passed ~www.novelhall.com~ It doesn''t make any sense to mention it again.

    "Huh, Huh... Damn, what should I do now! Do I lose to him today?"

    Bill gasped, thinking quickly in his mind.

    However, Ares didn''t stay out of the shot. After seeing Bill standing on the spot with no plans to attack, Ares did not hesitate and rushed over again quickly.

    His speed is so fast that he almost produces afterimages.

    He came to Bill almost instantaneously, and there was no tendency to slow down. Then the big axe in his hand slashed at Bill.

    Bill didn''t dare to neglect at all. At the moment when he was about to be hit by the giant axe, he suddenly moved his body to the right to avoid the giant axe''s cleavage.

    There was no panic in attacking the evaded Ali, as if he had been expected for a long time, he used his shield as a weapon and slammed into Bill.

    boom!

    This attack, Bill did not hide, and was directly flew out.

    And Ares did not stop the pace, the speed suddenly accelerated again, and even directly caught up with the flying Bill.

    Then he jumped from the ground and jumped into the air about ten meters, his body fell suddenly, attacked with a shield, and then hit Bill under him. (Panson''s big move)

    boom!

    Accurately hit Bill''s body and hit a huge deep hole directly on the ground.

    A massive shock wave swept outwards and destroyed the nearby ground instantly.

    The shock wave even swept to the seat of the audience, making the audience a bit unstable.

    For a long time, the momentum disappeared, but a big pit with a diameter of more than ten meters appeared at the scene. Bill''s body lay there in the pit, motionless!

    It seems to be dead.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 452ï¼š Awakening Bill

    Bill''s body lay motionless in a huge pothole, life and death unknown.

    But Ares directly and easily controlled his body in the air, and landed firmly on the edge of the pit.

    "This is really incredible. This attacker is so powerful? By the way, what is his name?"

    On the audience stand, a strange-looking Saka said with shock.

    At the same time, he couldn''t help but ask the audience next to him, because when the attacker just came on the court, he didn''t pay too much attention to the other party, and he didn''t remember his name at all.

    But at this time Ares showed great strength, completely convinced the audience.

    This also made the audience feel very curious, and could not help but desperately want to know the other party''s name.

    "It seems to be called the God of War, it really is as human as its name, and it really has a strong strength like the God of War."

    A spectator next to him also had a shocked expression on his face, and then answered with some uncertainty.

    This situation can be seen almost everywhere among the audience in the stands.

    Everyone saw that Ares had no power to suppress Bill, and even now lying in the deep pit with a look of life and death, an uncontrollable excitement rose instantly.

    They feel that they are witnessing history today and have witnessed the birth of a new leader.

    "It''s a beautiful job, that''s how it should be. Such a battle is wonderful..."

    Gao Tianzun sitting on the sofa was more excited than the audience in the stands.

    He even yelled in surprise, but soon, he remembered that there was a Li Yue next to him, and immediately suffocated what he wanted to say next.

    And Ares on the stage waited for a while and found that no one spoke to declare victory.

    Simply continued to rush towards Bill in the pit.

    He jumped directly at the edge of the deep pit more than ten meters away, and again jumped to a height of more than ten meters.

    Then the giant axe in his hand was lifted high by him, and the body began to fall directly after reaching the apex.

    He held the giant axe in his hands tightly, and then slammed it down on the ground as if he had lost his consciousness.

    "Wait, it won''t work like this. If the guy with the horse face was killed by the other party at this time, then I can''t explain to Mr. Li Yue."

    Watching Ares leap into the sky again and want to cut Bill''s body with an axe, Gao Tianzun''s face just showed a very excited expression.

    But then he suddenly remembered, but he agreed to give this guy with a horse face to the next Mr. Li Yue after the game.

    And if he was killed on the field, how should he explain to Mr. Li Yue?

    Even if he later asked him to help him get rid of the control, it is estimated that he would be in a hurry.

    This is not a result that Gao Tianzun can bear.

    "No, you must not let that God of War continue to attack again."

    Gao Tianzun made a decision instantly.

    Originally, he only had to announce the victory of Ares just now, and the situation at this time would not happen, but he had just been completely immersed in the thrill of watching a wonderful duel.

    If it is not suddenly remembered that there is a Li Yue sitting next to him, he is estimated to be unable to extricate himself.

    But it was absolutely too late to announce at this time. After he announced it, it was estimated that the giant axe in the hands of the God of War had cut Bill''s body in half.

    "No way, I can only wrong you first!"

    Thinking of these, Gao Tianzun couldn''t continue to hesitate and took out a strangely shaped device directly from his body.

    And this is the switch used to control the small silver device placed on the Ares by the Valkyrie.

    "Wait...don''t do this first!"

    When Gao Tianzun took out the control switch, Li Yue beside him suddenly shouted, trying to stop his movements.

    "Mr. Li Yue, what are you talking about?"

    However, it was still a little late for Li Yue to speak out, and Gao Tianzun, who was in a hurry, almost used his fastest speed. After taking out the switch, he could not wait to press it directly.

    After pressing it, he looked at Li Yue with a puzzled face. He didn''t understand why Li Yue wanted to stop him.

    He did this to save the player Li Yue valued.

    "Oh, Bill is really unlucky..."

    Li Yue did not answer Gao Tianzun, but regretted Bill.

    ...

    Because just when Ares issued the last move to Bill was enough to kill Bill.

    Li Yue felt clearly that suddenly there was an extremely violent energy in Bill''s body that was slowly gathering.

    Just like the giant beast that has been sleeping, it is about to wake up at this moment.

    This situation reminded Li Yue of Thor''s performance in Thor One.

    Perhaps Bill''s body at this time is somewhat similar to Thor who had not yet awakened.

    It is also only after the blood volume is less than 20% that the energy hidden in the body is triggered to exhibit the state of awakening.

    Or maybe the force in Bill''s body felt the fatal sense of crisis from Ares. In order to protect Bill''s life, he suddenly had signs of awakening.

    In short, Li Yue is very sure if the two continue to fight. Bill will directly awaken the hidden power in his body, and then compete with Ares through the surge of strength~www.novelhall.com~ But after Ares is affected by High Heavenly Venerable, Bill is about to awaken The slowly rising momentum also relaxed instantly.

    Perhaps Bill would be awakened by the power of his life again next time, and he didn''t know when to wait.

    This is why Li Yue feels very sorry.

    "Mr. Li Yue, what''s wrong, did I just do something wrong? But if you don''t do that, the horse-faced man is in danger of life. I''m afraid I won''t be able to hand him over to you."

    Gao Tianzun saw the disappointed expression on Li Yue''s face, and felt a little unclear in his heart.

    He just didn''t use any probing ability, so he didn''t realize that Bill was in a state of awakening power.

    Seeing Li Yue''s reaction at this time, he inexplicably asked Li Yue if he had just done something wrong.

    "It''s nothing. It just feels that this battle ended like this. It seems a bit sloppy. They should be able to show a more wonderful battle situation."

    Li Yue did not say what Bill just failed to awaken, but said with some disappointment on his face.

    "Mr. Li Yue, I think this is already very good. After all, the strength gap between the two sides does not seem to be small. It is already very exciting to fight like this."

    "At least, I think the audience should have watched it very enjoyably. It can definitely be said that this trip is not necessary. And in my opinion, I also feel that this duel is very exciting, far exceeding all the duels in the past few years. ."

    Gao Tianzun didn''t think Li Yue was hiding anything from him, only thinking that because of Li Yue''s powerful strength, it was a bit boring to watch these duel scenes with too low strength.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 453ï¼š Dishevell

    "Forget it, you are right, but I always feel that this battle is not very exciting. I am afraid that the audience on the scene does not feel very happy."

    "And, watching the battle between them, I feel I have some itchy hands."

    "So, Mr. Guru, don''t know if you can arrange it?"

    However, Li Yue''s next words made the expression on Gao Tianzun''s face instantly dull.

    "Here, Mr. Li Yue, don''t make a joke. I am afraid that with such a powerful strength, you can use just a little power to demolish my wrestling arena."

    Subsequently, a look of a little crying and laughing appeared on Gao Tianzun''s face.

    He did not expect that Mr. Li Yue in front of him, even with such a strong strength, would still do such a thing.

    Even Gao Tianzun himself is just very fond of watching other people in a duel. He had never thought of asking himself to participate in the duel in person.

    "You can rest assured that I have my own measure and will never use too much power."

    "So, you can arrange it now. Well...then I will play against the two of them alone. Of course, there are no problems with a few more people, but you should not have a player like them!"

    Li Yue seemed to not listen to Gao Tianzun''s advice at all, insisting on personally participating in the duel.

    "This...well, I will prepare a special duel for you now!"

    Gao Tianzun is a little speechless in his heart, he is not like preparing this farce for Li Yue.

    It is a pity that at this time, he knows that he is seeking the other party and can only do his best to do what he said.

    "Forget it, it''s just a special duel anyway. Is he really going to tear down my wrestling field?"

    However, immediately Gao Tianzun comforted himself in his heart. He felt that Li Yue was a little itchy.

    It is estimated that after fighting for a while, if you find that the opponent''s strength is simply unbearable, you will lose your interest in continuing the fight.

    However, despite this thinking, Gao Tianzun knew that he still had to do some preparations.

    ...

    "What''s going on? How did they all fall down?"

    "Yeah, they are all down. Who should win this battle?"

    "You say such a thing is not stupid, do you not see that the God of War will destroy the destruction to no strength? Of course it should be the victory of the God of War."

    "I think it should be the victory of God of War."

    As Gao Tianzun spoke with Li Yue, the audience in the auditorium had become commotion.

    They looked at the two players on the stage who had fallen there, completely ignorant of what had just happened.

    "Hey, it seems that the God of War is not defeated in strength, but in other respects."

    And some viewers who knew what had just happened just sighed silently.

    Feeling sorry for Ares, who is about to win the battle.

    This situation is very clear, it must be that Gao Tianzun is not good at seeing the God of War, and wants to continue to let the ruin with a horse face be the master.

    So secretly used some means to make the God of War lose the fighting ability.

    "Cough, audience friends, I''m sorry, but something unexpected happened just now."

    At the time when all the audience whispered, Gao Tianzun''s virtual image appeared again in the center of the field with a strange expression on his face.

    Several guards appeared on the field, and quickly came to Ares, who was twitching on the ground, and Bill, who was lying motionless on the ground, and then took the two with a swift action.

    "Hey, it seems that there is no unexpected ending. Forget it, we should leave!"

    Some viewers feel that they have been deceived, but they dare not resist, and even dare not to whisper, because Gao Tianzun''s status in their hearts can even be comparable to demons.

    All those who dared to rebel against Gao Tianzun''s rule had been executed by Gao Tianzun with his scepter.

    At this time, the audience at the scene did not want to personally experience the feeling that their bodies had completely transformed into a pool of viscous liquid.

    So even if some of them feel uneasy in their hearts, they dare not say much, they can only prepare to leave the scene silently.

    ...

    "Sorry, please don''t leave your place now, because our duel performance is not over yet!"

    However, the audience who had already got up and wanted to leave the auditorium, but heard Gao Tianzun''s words again, felt inexplicable inwardly.

    "What''s going on? Shouldn''t the duel be over now? The players have fallen to the ground!"

    Some audiences can no longer bear their doubts inside, and some people murmured weakly.

    "Cough, I know you must be full of doubts at this time. However, please put your doubts back in your heart and sit back in your seat."

    "As long as you wait quietly for a while, the next wonderful performance will definitely make you understand that your waiting is not in vain."

    "Because of what happens next, even I look forward to it. I promise, after reading it, you will definitely feel that this trip is worthwhile!"

    Gao Tianzun first appeased the restless audience.

    Then, let the audience wait quietly for a while.

    Because although Li Yue can come to power at any time, the two men who have just been carried down need some time to recover their strength and meet the next battle.

    ...

    Under Gao Tianzun''s personal appeasement, even if the audience felt puzzled, he still did not resist Gao Tianzun.

    Just sit in your seat and discuss with the people around you what is really going on.

    They had waited for a short period of time for this sudden duel~www.novelhall.com~ However, the wonderful level of the just duel made them feel that the waiting just was not in vain.

    But it turned out to be a bit anticlimactic, making them very angry, but helpless.

    But now let them wait, not knowing what will happen to them unexpectedly.

    "Mr. Li Yue, have you really decided? You don''t have to go on stage at all..."

    At the same time, Gao Tianzun is finally persuading Li Yue. If he can, he does not want Li Yue to come to power and participate in the duel.

    "Why, you stopped me so strongly, do you want to come on stage in person?"

    Li Yue said to Gao Tianzun with a smile.

    "Ah, forget it, it''s Mr. Li Yue, you go."

    Hearing Li Yue''s words, Gao Tianzun no longer persuaded Li Yue.

    Just kidding, if he is the ruler of Sakasin, if he comes on stage to participate in the duel, his face will not be lost.

    "That''s not enough! Since you''re not going, it''s naturally me. I''m very curious about this duel anyway. It''s better to experience it for yourself."

    Li Yue''s face said indifferently.

    Of course, Li Yue''s inner thoughts are naturally not the case.

    The purpose of his battle with Ares and Bill is to first feel the very strange and special energy in Ares''s body up close.

    The second purpose is to try to stimulate the awakening process that Bill just interrupted.

    He also wanted to see how the horse-faced Thor after the awakening was different from the real Thor.

    And the third purpose is that he really has some itchy hands. He wanted to experience the feeling of abusing vegetables.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 454ï¼š An unprecedented duel of 3 people

    Although Li Yue can be on the court at any time, the injured Bill and Ares, who were given the "corona" corona by Gao Tianzun, will need a period of rest to restore their peak fighting power.

    So soon, half an hour has passed.

    The audience on the stage has become a little irritable.

    Although they were very curious about what Gao Tianzun had just said, what was meant by it, but they were bored because they couldn''t hold it there.

    "Gao Tianzun, the two players have almost rested and their bodies have basically recovered."

    At the same time, Gao Tianzun''s somewhat fat female bodyguard came to Gao Tianzun, didn''t care that Li Yue was beside him, and said directly to Gao Tianzun.

    "Now that it''s almost recovered, don''t delay it anymore. You have to prepare for it in the past and it is time for them to play again."

    Gao Tianzun also felt the restlessness of the audience, and he also felt a little anxious.

    When he heard that the two players had finally rested, he directly said to the female bodyguard who came to report the situation.

    "I understand."

    The female bodyguard agreed quietly, and turned directly away.

    "Uh, Mr. Li Yue, should you also prepare in the past..."

    After the female bodyguard left, Gao Tianzun turned his head to look at Li Yue next to him, and asked with a weak voice.

    "Well, too, since I''m participating in the competition in the ring, then I still follow the normal process."

    Li Yue originally thought that after Ares and Bill came to power, he was teleporting directly to the stage.

    But hearing Gao Tianzun''s words, Li Yue also gave up this way of playing.

    Do you have a formal duel?

    So, immediately Li Yue, led by the two guards sent by Gao Tianzun, walked to the place where the arena played.

    Of course, he can''t play directly now. He can''t go out until Gao Tianzun introduces him for a while.

    At this time, the areas that were just damaged by the battle between Ares and Bill have been rebuilt.

    At this time, the arena was almost completely renovated, and it was completely impossible to see how it had just experienced a terrifying battle.

    At the same time, Ares and Bill were also taken to the two gate positions of the arena.

    They were also very puzzled in their hearts, especially Ares who was inexplicably given the "electric" halo by Gao Tianzun.

    He didn''t understand what was going on. No one had told him before that this battle was a two-game two-win system. Why should he still be put on a battle again?

    Of course, in addition to some curiosity, the rest of Bill''s heart was completely majestic.

    He didn''t expect him to fail in the duel!

    But somehow, there was an additional one, which made Bill feel that this was his last chance. He definitely had to recover his lost face in this duel.

    ...

    When Li Yue, Ares and Bill stood at the three exit gates respectively.

    The outside audience finally discovered that Gao Tianzun''s huge virtual projection appeared again in the field.

    "Dear audience friends, have you waited impatiently?"

    "But it doesn''t matter. Here I want to tell you clearly that your waiting will never be in vain, because the next duel is definitely a new version of the ship you have never seen before."

    Since Li Yue insisted on personally participating in the duel, and the matter has come to this point, Gao Tianzun naturally has no way to stop the duel that is about to begin.

    So he has accepted the reality. Anyway, let Li Yue go toss about it anyway. Even if he really destroys his hugely built gladiator field, he can only bite his teeth.

    However, before that, he has to do his job well and mobilize the atmosphere on the spot.

    In fact, after he finished speaking, the atmosphere at the scene did change.

    "??? What''s going on? What is the new version of the ship? Isn''t it just a duel?"

    The audience at the scene heard what Gao Tianzun said, and the original impatience had indeed disappeared, but Gao Tianzun''s words caused their curiosity.

    They were wearing question marks all over their heads, and they didn''t understand exactly what Gao Tianzun said about the "new ship version".

    "You must be curious, what do I mean. But without doubt, you will see it in person immediately."

    "Now, let us invite the two players who have just brought us a wonderful duel performance. Everyone applauds, please warm up. Their spirit is worth cheering for them."

    Seeing that the audience''s interest was raised by himself, Gao Tianzun did not directly say that there was some change in the way of the duel.

    Instead, they first called on Bill and Ares.

    "God of War! Ares! Ares..."

    But the audience did not care what Gao Tianzun was selling. When they saw Ares wearing armor, holding a shield and a giant axe, and they came out from the huge iron gate, they immediately burst into warm cheers.

    At this time Ares was playing for the second time, and this time the audience cheered for him very warmly. This is in stark contrast to the fact that he was almost silent when he first played, and some even questioned the sound.

    But this is because the Saka star advocates the strong, and just now Ares undoubtedly proved himself with his strong strength, and also won the respect of the Saka star.

    ...

    "What''s going on? Why didn''t the destruction come out of the opposite door? This is not common sense!"

    However, ~www.novelhall.com~ When someone found out where the God of War appeared, he looked up at the opposite side and wanted to determine whether the opposite side was destroyed.

    But it was found that the door opposite did not open at this time, and a door not far away from them opened at the same time, and a strong figure emerged from the inside.

    "What''s the situation? Shouldn''t the duel positions be relative?"

    Some viewers have discovered that something is not right at this time. Because of the previous duel, there was no accident. The players all came out of the two opposite doors.

    This will make it easier for the two to see their opponents as soon as they play, and it will make the next battle more exciting.

    But the situation at this time is very counterintuitive.

    Not only did the audience feel very puzzled, but also Ares and Bill were a little dumbfounded.

    After they came out, they looked towards each other, but did not find their opponents. Instead, after turning around to find, he found the other person not far from him.

    This makes the two feel very puzzled. Their position does not seem to be an opponent relationship, but a cooperative relationship.

    "Haha, do you feel very curious, why did the two of them appear like this? Now I can tell you that everyone is definitely worthwhile today."

    "Because I will announce next that I¡¯m under the rule of Sakasin, there will be an unprecedented three-person duel! Moreover, the two players who played the duel will join forces in this duel to fight against the third. Player!"

    "So, without further ado, let everyone welcome their opponents with the warmest cheers..."

    Speaking of which, Gao Tianzun stopped suddenly.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 455ï¼š 25 Tsai Bill?

    What Gao Tianzun said in the previous article is all about generosity and excitement, which can arouse the great interest of the audience.

    But in the end he was left with a suspense, and then his virtual projection disappeared instantly.

    All the audience on the scene, including Ares and Bill, who were very shocked to hear that the two will soon join forces against the enemy, all looked at the slowly opening door opposite.

    "This? Isn''t this teasing us? It seems that playing this player now is not as good as me!"

    "Is it our saka star''s lie festival today? No, isn''t that just the end of last month?"

    All the audience at the scene, including two Ares and Bill staring at the opposite gate with dignified faces, saw strange expressions on their faces after seeing Li Yue slowly coming out from the inside.

    They even felt that today is the lie festival of Saka Star, and Gao Tianzun, the ruler of Saka Star, did this to deceive them.

    "Is the opponent that we need to join forces in order to fight with this person? How is this possible?"

    Bill didn''t respond when he saw that Li Yue walked slowly into the center of the field and walked to the position opposite to them.

    He could not believe that such a thin person could become their opponent.

    He felt that the opponent might not even be able to pick up the giant hammer in his hand. Not to mention fighting them.

    And he has to fight against him with the strong man who defeated him in the duel, isn''t he kidding?

    "This person seems familiar..."

    Unlike Bill¡¯s reaction, Ares saw Li Yue¡¯s smiling face again and felt that the other person was familiar with him, as if he had seen it before.

    "Wait, he seemed to be with the woman who sold him here."

    Although the time hasn''t passed for a long time, or even one day, but Ares, who has suffered from "corona" experience successively, feels a little confused in his head.

    But he still quickly remembered where he had seen Li Yue, just before he was subdued by the sinister woman.

    "It turned out to be him, hum!"

    After Ares remembered that Li Yue had a relationship with the insidious woman, the expression on his face changed suddenly, and the original dignity and curiosity also turned into a look of hatred.

    The reason why he appeared here to participate in any **** duel is because of the woman who attacked him with insidious means.

    And this man was walking with the woman at the beginning, Ares naturally hated Li Yue.

    Therefore, he did not hesitate and greet Bill, who was already his companion at this time. Instead, he burst out to an extremely fast speed, like an arrow, and rushed towards him less than 100 meters away. Li Yue.

    ...

    Because of the anger in his heart, Ares did not keep any hands when he shot.

    Li Yue can even feel that the energy on his body that is coming from nowhere is violently exploding, adding to his speed.

    However, this kind of speed has not exceeded the speed of sound. For this time, Li Yue, who has a powerful speed, has no threat at all.

    Moreover, even if Li Yue is standing still, the opponent''s full shot is probably not going to break his defense.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Bill was completely stunned at this time. He didn''t expect Ares to directly shoot without even saying hello.

    "Is he trying to grab the head?"

    Suddenly, a bad feeling rose in Bill''s heart.

    "By the way, this duel that suddenly changed the rules, it is likely to be a way to win, not to let me fight the **** of war to win or lose, but to see who of us can beat that person first, and then even Whoever wins us."

    Afterwards, Bill''s not-so-smart head was able to fill up a high-level respect in a short period of time to create a special duel way for them to win and lose.

    "Huh, it was discovered by him first, but I will never easily admit defeat. If I want to beat that person to win the duel first, I will not let you succeed so easily."

    Thinking of these, Bill felt a strong victorious heart in his heart. He lost in the duel. He will definitely win in this duel, so as to wash away his shame.

    So, looking at Ares has quickly ran to a position only a few tens of meters away from Li Yue, Bill knew that he was now rushing towards that person again, it was absolutely too late, and he could not arrive before Ares. .

    Therefore, without thinking, he instantly gathered all his strength and threw the giant hammer in his hand directly in the direction of Li Yue.

    call!

    The hammer that Bill threw out with all his strength, the speed has even exceeded Ares'' speed, whistling and flew in the direction of Li Yue.

    "Huh? He threw this hammer a little bit inexplicably!"

    Li Yue''s movement of Bill''s movement was naturally discovered in an instant, but then he felt a little ignorant.

    If you connect the position they just stood, it is an isosceles triangle with an acute angle.

    And Bill''s direction of throwing the giant hammer at this time was toward himself, but it was off a certain angle, and eventually it would basically not fall on himself, and would only roar at a position about one meter in front of him.

    Of course, Li Yue wouldn¡¯t think it was the wrong head Bill had thrown, which caused this situation.

    "Isn''t he the legendary two or five?"

    So, there is only one possibility, Bill wants to stop Ares who is rushing towards himself.

    And this scene of infighting that hasn''t been done with himself yet makes Li Yue feel very speechless.

    But this kind of unexpected thing happened to Li Yue''s heart.

    So he decided to stand still and see what interesting things will happen between the two next~www.novelhall.com~ and Ares is rushing to Li Yue with all his anger at this time, naturally there is no effort Pay attention to what Bill will do.

    Besides, that Gao Tianzun just said that they are now in a joint state.

    Ares did not want the other party to help, just need to stand there, because in Ares''s view, the thin person in front of him should still be able to overcome easily.

    When he quickly rushed to a place less than a few meters away from Li Yue, the giant axe in his hand also lifted up, looking at Li Yue, who was unresponsive, even with a grin on his face.

    "Fak, what is this Bill doing? Is he stupid!"

    However, at this time, Yu Guang saw an object beside him quickly striking at him.

    And that object was the giant hammer that Bill had just held in his hand.

    But at this time it appeared beside him, which could be understood without much thought. This is naturally a good thing for Bill guy.

    "This guy, it looks so easy, and his computing power is pretty good!"

    Li Yue looked at the time when Ares came not far from himself, the giant hammer just arrived here, could not help admiring Bill''s computing power.

    But Ares was very angry in his heart, because he had used all his speed to run to Li Yue, but he was too late to make an evasive action.

    clang!

    However, Ares did respond quickly, forcibly twisting his body and blocking the shield on his side.

    Then, Bill''s sledgehammer directly hit Ares'' shield, and a loud noise erupted.

    Then flew Ares directly out of the body!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 456ï¼š Ares "overturn"

    "Wow... what''s going on? Are they not a gang? Why are they suddenly fighting each other now?"

    Seeing this scene, the audience felt a little dumbfounded. They just heard Gao Tianzun''s words. The two should now join forces against the other talent.

    Why did they fight somehow again?

    "What''s going on? Didn''t I just make it clear?"

    Not only did the audience feel very curious after seeing this, but even Gao Tianzun felt a little dumbfounded at the moment.

    Of course, the most awkward thing is undoubtedly Ares who was blown out by Bill with a hammer.

    Fortunately, he responded quickly and resisted with a shield in his hand, otherwise even with his physical strength, he might not be able to bear it after being attacked to such a degree.

    Although Ares'' body was directly smashed and flew out tens of meters, but the damage was not great.

    And while in the air, he managed to control his body, turned a few times in the air, and then a kneeling hero fell to the ground steadily.

    However, although he was not injured by this sudden attack by Bill, Ares was full of anger at this time.

    He did not expect that Bill, who was in the same camp as him, would suddenly shoot himself.

    This is without any precautions, he struggled a small loss.

    What he wanted in the end was that he had already defeated the abominable man, but Bill gave him a horizontal bar.

    As a result, his earlier attack had no effect at all.

    "Well, solve this human being first, and I''m looking for you to count my accounts this time!"

    However, even though Bill interrupted his offensive, he was only a few tens of meters away from Li Yue at this time.

    Bill was 100 meters away.

    Ares does not want to go far and find Bill''s trouble first.

    So after glaring at Bill with both eyes, he didn''t hesitate anymore, his legs suddenly kicked on the ground.

    Then the body jumped directly from the ground to a height of more than ten meters, and then after reaching the highest point, it smashed towards Li Yue on the ground.

    The giant axe in his hand was also raised to the top of his head again. In this blow, he must not have other accidents again.

    ...

    "No, you must stop him!"

    In the distance, Bill saw that he hadn''t caused any damage to Ares in that sneak attack. The opponent''s strength was really strong.

    Even now I basically have no way to compete with each other.

    But naturally, Bill is not a coward who will surrender and admit defeat when facing a strong enemy.

    In his view, only in the face of more powerful enemies can he burst into greater potential and strength under danger.

    This is what Bill has experienced countless times before.

    Since he was transformed on his home planet, his body has undergone some inexplicable changes.

    The biggest change is that he has far more strength and strength than before, and his physical quality has been greatly improved.

    And one of the imperceptible changes is that every time he is on the verge of death, his body suddenly becomes stronger.

    It is also because of this special ability that he survived several times from a dangerous situation, and possesses such powerful strength.

    This time, he once again met an enemy that was much stronger than himself. This not only did not make him feel any fear, but made him feel that his heart was boiling with blood.

    Thinking of this, Bill didn''t hesitate anymore, but also directly exploded his fastest speed and ran towards Li Yue.

    ...

    However, even if Bill runs at full strength, after all, his distance from Li Yue exceeds that between Ares and Li Yue.

    So when he was just halfway through, Ares had come to Li Yue.

    At this time, Bill no longer has a giant hammer to throw forward.

    Therefore, he had no way to stop Ares from shooting Li Yue.

    "Forget it, even if this duel wins him, I will not admit defeat, the big deal is to play with him for a while."

    Seeing that he was too late to stop Ares, Bill could only comfort himself in this way.

    At this time, he didn''t really care about the win or loss of the duel between him and Ares, he just wanted to fight with the other party once again to find his lost face.

    "No one should stop me this time!"

    At the same time, Ares had arrived not far from Li Yue''s head, and the expression on his face was even awkward.

    Without any hesitation, the double-edged giant axe in his hand directly slashed into Li Yue''s body.

    As the God of War, Ares knows that at any time he cannot be soft-hearted in the battle center, even if he is facing an opponent who does not pose any threat to him, he must attack with all his might.

    What''s more, Li Yue in front of him is the one who hates him.

    Therefore, Ares has no intention to show mercy at this time.

    "Haha, I''m afraid that the silly Hanbir Bill has been facing me with an axe, and he can''t survive. You have no intention of avoiding it, then you can''t blame me!"

    Looking at the axe of the giant axe in his hand was less than one meter away from Li Yue''s body, and the other party seemed to have not responded, and did not make any evasive action. Ares felt that his blow was absolutely stable.

    ...

    However, it turns out that something should never be arbitrarily concluded before it is over.

    For example, now, Ares feels that she has nothing to worry about at this time.

    But in the heart of Li Yue who was attacking directly, it was even easier than him.

    After all, even if he doesn''t evade ~www.novelhall.com~ and let this giant axe carrying great strength hack on himself, his body will not suffer any harm.

    Instead, he was very worried about the axe in the opponent''s hand. After all, although the material of this axe was good, it was not made of the hard metals that are famous in the universe.

    So there is no threat to Li Yue, who has a steel body at this time.

    However, Li Yue naturally does not want to be cut in this way, because after all, he loses some face.

    But at this time, there were nearly one million spectators watching around.

    So Li Yue raised his right hand slowly, extended a finger, and pointed towards the oncoming giant axe.

    Above the top of the finger, however, there appeared a silver shining like a star.

    Li Yue''s movements are extremely fast. Not only did the audience not see clearly, not even the Valkyrie who watched from the aircraft above and Gao Tianzun in the best viewing position.

    Of course, even Ares, who is closest to Li Yue at this time and is slashing Li Yue''s body with a giant axe, also did not see Li Yue''s movements.

    He only felt that the scene in front of him changed instantly, and then he was almost shocked by the bright light appearing on Li Yue''s finger.

    "this is¡­¡­"

    In Ares''s heart, he was still amazed at the location of the sudden dazzling light, but Li Yue''s fingers had already come into close contact with the giant axe he had slashed.

    boom!

    In an instant, a silvery white light burst suddenly, and then a violent explosion was triggered immediately. The power of terror was instantly generated, and it quickly swept outwards like a violent wind.

    There was also a trace of electric current visible to the naked eye, forming a round silver light curtain.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 457ï¼š Signs of awakening

    When the explosion occurred, Ares instantly fell into a state of coercion.

    Because he not only felt that his eyes were almost blinded by the dazzling silver light, but also felt that his ears would also be directly thumped.

    And his body was directly swept upside down by a powerful shock wave, even faster than he was sprinting several times faster.

    It was also at this time that he couldn''t think about his entire head, as if he was fooled by a sudden explosion.

    What he didn''t know was that the giant axe in his hand that was chopping towards Li Yue, after Li Yue carried a seemingly weak current and touched it, it immediately shattered.

    As if instantly disintegrated by huge energy, it shattered into small pieces.

    The sudden explosion happened after the giant axe was directly decomposed.

    The strong shock wave generated by the explosion not only caused Ares to be blown out in the first place, but even Bill, who was running to this side, also suffered a lot.

    The whole body was like a fallen leaf in the violent wind, and flew out directly.

    Kaka Kaka...

    Even on the rocky ground, a spider web-shaped crack appeared in an instant. Taking Li Yue''s location as the center and extending to the position of the surrounding wall, he finally stopped.

    boom! boom!

    The body of Ares and Bill directly hit the wall beneath the stands directly.

    Then the wall was smashed into two holes in an instant, and the body was also buried in the debris.

    ...

    It took a long time for the majestic momentum to finally dissipate completely.

    The audience instantly stretched their necks and looked towards the field.

    However, when they saw the situation in the field, they were shocked and stunned, and they looked unbelievable.

    "This... what kind of power can this cause so much damage?"

    At this time the field had completely changed, a series of cracks spread all over the ground at the foot of Li Yue''s surroundings, extending all the way to the location of the wall.

    The three figures who were still on the court at this time are only one left.

    And it''s not the two players who have been optimistic about the audience who have shown strong strength before, but the player who is playing for the first time and is very thin.

    This made the audience totally unbelievable. How could such a tremendous power be hidden in that thin body?

    It was so big that even the arena was almost overturned by the violent explosion just created.

    Of course, the audience felt extremely shocked and unbelievable.

    But Gao Tianzun secretly relieved in this situation.

    Because the people present, almost no one can feel the horror power contained in the explosion just like him.

    If according to the horrible power just before the explosion, I am afraid that the entire arena has now been reduced to ruins and disappeared on Saka Star.

    And there are millions of viewers here, almost no one can escape the fate of death.

    Fortunately, Gao Tianzun felt that Li Yue had converged the power of the explosion afterwards, which did not cause the direct destruction of the arena.

    And this naturally relieved Gao Tianzun secretly.

    At the moment when Li Yue shot, he thought Li Yue really couldn''t bear it, and made a plan to destroy this arena directly.

    He didn''t even hold back, and fled out with all his strength.

    Fortunately, however, the development of the last thing made him think that Li Yue should have no plans to destroy this arena.

    ...

    "Wow! He is so amazing!"

    "This is shocking strength!"

    The scene was quiet for almost ten seconds, and suddenly a huge burst of cheers and screams erupted.

    They don''t care if Li Yue''s just attack would cause them any danger to their lives. They just knew that this figure, who was even thinner than himself, exploded with terrifying power.

    This means that his strength is far stronger than all the players who have appeared here before.

    "Leader! Leaster! Leaster..."

    "Leader!..."

    In the cheers, I don¡¯t know who took the lead and shouted, and then all the audience shouted.

    In their view, Li Yue''s strength at this time can definitely serve as the latest challenger.

    "Exactly, while the audience''s voice is relatively high, I can just take the opportunity to declare the end of the duel. Otherwise, if this continues, who knows if Mr. Li Yue will be able to hold back the next time, and still not use the strength enough to destroy the entire arena. "

    Gao Tianzun heard the shouts of the audience around him that seemed to break through the sky, and this thought suddenly rose in his heart. He was ready to take this opportunity to let the duel end here.

    boom!

    However, when he wanted to stand up and let his men project his virtual projection.

    There was a sudden noise from the holes in the two surrounding walls.

    Subsequently, the two figures rushed out from inside.

    "Well, those two people seem to be fine?"

    "They seem to have to continue fighting, hehe, there is a good show next, I don''t know if the two of them really unite, can it pose a threat to the powerful player."

    The audience reacted in an instant, knowing that the two people had not suffered much damage and still had the ability to continue to participate in the battle.

    This made them instantly excited again, because the comparison and now announced that Li Yue became the next lord, they even wanted to watch a wonderful battle.

    And they also want to know whether the two players who are not weak can be evenly matched with Li Yue after they are truly united.

    ...

    "Oh, come here, I will be able to abuse you just now."

    Li Yue faced the two who rushed towards him without any surprise in his heart, and even smiled at the corner of his mouth.

    After all, he personally came to participate in the duel ~www.novelhall.com~ Naturally not to watch the two infighting.

    And now the two are united against themselves, this is what Li Yue wants to see.

    However, in spite of this, Li Yue will naturally not use too much force, otherwise the two of them may not even be able to withstand his one attack, at this time the gap between them is really too big.

    Too big that Li Yue can easily abuse them even if he uses 1/10 of the power.

    Of course, this kind of unbelievable thing, except Gao Tianzun knows, other people at the scene are not clear at all.

    Even if someone tells them personally, they can''t believe it.

    At this time, Ares and Bill naturally did not know. What they thought at this time was that even if they joined forces and used the strongest strength, they must defeat this opponent.

    Now, the two have unprecedented fighting intentions, and even under the full force of the strong enemy, their own strength has been broken.

    This can also be seen from the speed at which the two rushed to Li Yue.

    Especially the originally weaker Bill, at this time, was able to achieve almost the same speed as Ares.

    Moreover, Li Yue can even feel an arrogant amount of violent violence from his body.

    And on the running Bill, a faint blue current began to flash.

    "So, this was the explosion just initiated by myself, did the erroneously stimulate the power hidden in Bill''s body?"

    Li Yue felt that Bill had the same momentum at this time as before Thor''s awakening, and some unexpected thoughts in her heart!

    "However, this is just right, let me help you to grasp the strength of this sudden surge!"

    Later, Li Yue said quietly in his heart.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 458ï¼š Energy absorption

    During the running, the blue lightning in Bill''s body began to surge slowly.

    At the same time, the momentum he burst out slowly began to increase.

    "Hey? What''s the flash of destruction on your body?"

    Finally, as the light on Bill''s body became brighter and brighter, some viewers in the stands had also discovered that his condition was abnormal.

    However, the audience can''t tell what the Bill is at this time. They only know that the flashing Bill looks more than before.

    And the most clear and profound change in Bill''s body is the Ares running with him.

    He was also very puzzled, not knowing why Bill''s strength suddenly increased a lot.

    But at this time he was in no mood to struggle with these things, because that person was really shocking to Ares.

    As the invincible God of War, Ares was the first time he was so easily embarrassed by his opponent.

    However, Ares is not a person who will easily admit defeat.

    So at this moment, he went all out. Even if he really joined forces with Bill, he would have to defeat the enemy who made them so embarrassed.

    At the same time, Bill''s inner thoughts were more complicated.

    He felt regret at the same time as he felt the great changes in his body.

    After he flew out after being hit by the aftermath of Li Yue''s attack, he suddenly understood it.

    Those thoughts before my brain make up are false!

    Gao Tianzun didn''t change the way to let him and Ares win or lose, but this newly emerged player really has a strong power to beat them both.

    And he was stupid before to prevent Ares from shooting him.

    Now when Bill thought about this, he felt a bit hot in his face and a little embarrassed in his heart.

    Because of this, he almost dared not use Yu Guang to look at Ares when he almost rushed to Li Yue side by side with Ares.

    Because that kind of behavior was just too shameful.

    ...

    Although the two of them have their own thoughts, their purpose at this time is the same, and that is to work together to defeat this very powerful person.

    They are also very clear in their hearts at this time, only if the two of them attack jointly, will there be a chance of victory.

    After all, the other party just used an attack that they didn''t see clearly, and they both blasted them out. The strength of the other party was a bit shocking.

    Although Bill was blessed by misfortune, the violent explosion was stimulated by the violent explosion to stimulate the hidden energy within the body.

    But at this time, his strength has increased a lot, but he still does not have much confidence to overcome the unfathomable person.

    Therefore, it is still a joint effort between the two, and it is necessary to be more confident.

    The speed of the two was very fast, and the distance of several hundred meters was crossed by them almost instantly.

    After coming to a place not far from Li Yue, the expressions on the faces of the two were somewhat dignified. In the face of such an unfathomable opponent, both of them were cautious in their hearts.

    But despite this, they will not flinch.

    "Damn, dare to underestimate us!"

    After seeing Li Yue approaching them, there was no tendency for the body to move at all, and even the expression on his face did not change. After looking at them with a smile.

    This kind of expression without tension makes both of them feel as if they have been underestimated.

    This made them feel a little angry.

    "Huh, since that''s the case, let you pay for underestimating us."

    Although I was thinking angrily, the expression on the two faces was still very dignified.

    At the same time, they turned their heads to look at each other while running, and then attacked Li Yue from two directions, one left and one right.

    ...

    Their previous weapons were thrown away, and the destroyed ones were destroyed, so there is no weapon available for attack at this time. They can only attack Li Yue with bare hands.

    But they didn''t feel anything wrong. After all, the opponent didn''t have any weapons in their hands at this time, and no one took advantage of it.

    And they are wearing hard armor at this time, but the other party is only wearing ordinary clothes. To be precise, they still have more advantages.

    However, nobody cares about this at this time. The two of them directly broke out the most powerful offensive in their bodies, clenched their fists, and blasted Li Yue''s body at the same time.

    Ares has now gathered that strange energy into his fist to increase the power and destructive power of his fist.

    And on the other side, Bill also jerkyly controlled the still weak current on his fist, causing the whole fist to flash a light blue light, a small lightning like an earthworm in its Hang around.

    However, although the momentum created by Bill is not very great, he can clearly feel that his punch has nearly doubled his strength compared to his previous one.

    Even, he also felt that this slightly weak lightning energy contained powerful destructive power.

    Even if his goal is boulder or steel, he is confident that he can blow it into **** with one punch~www.novelhall.com~ But the idea is beautiful, but the truth is cruel.

    The two carried a punch from their most powerful force, and of course they were extremely fast.

    But even with such a tyrannical and rapid attack, he was even outspoken, but was still easily blocked by the opponent.

    Even after receiving their attack, the other party''s body did not move at all.

    Just raised his hands, and easily blocked the fists of the two from left to right, and his body did not shake at all. As if their attack had no power at all.

    "how can that be?"

    The two couldn''t believe it in their hearts. Their full blow was like a child dealing with adults and was easily blocked.

    But shock is shocked, they naturally will not give up so easily.

    Therefore, the unwilling two people continue to increase their strength without killing, and the energy gathers along their arms towards their fists as if they do not want money.

    They want to use this method to force through Li Yue''s defense.

    "Oh, it''s good, then I will accept the strange energy you have."

    Feeling the other party''s increasing power and increasing energy, Li Yue was not surprised.

    The energy in Bill''s body, which is almost the same as Thunder''s power, he naturally looked down on at this time.

    However, Li Yue is very curious about the strange energy that Ares uses.

    At this time, he can just take advantage of the other party''s increased energy output and absorb all that energy into his body.

    At that time, he only needs to analyze this energy and he can use it.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 459ï¼š Thunder in hand

    "What monster is this man? It''s so powerful?"

    Feeling that no matter how I increase my strength, it seems like the stone sinks into the sea, without any effect.

    This made the two almost unbelievable, and at the same time they had great doubts and curiosity about Li Yue in front of them.

    Who is this sudden person? Why do you have such a powerful force, you can even easily crush the two of them.

    In their view, this is really incredible.

    "Gosh, am I not dazzled? Doom and God of War join forces, can''t they even make that person take a step back?"

    "I feel like I''m still dreaming. How can this happen?"

    The audience in the stands was shocked by this kind of scene.

    They couldn''t believe that the destruction and the God of War, with such a powerful strength, could not shake that person.

    This kind of violation of their cognition makes them totally unable to believe their eyes.

    "Hey, that is how it feels."

    In the flying machine above the arena, the Valkyrie was no longer in a mood to drink. After seeing that the two were easily blocked by Li Yue and attacked, her face was suffocated, and she felt that someone could finally realize her own. Feel it.

    This was the feeling when she first shot Li Yue.

    Weak, very weak!

    No matter how powerful you use to attack the opponent, it will be easily blocked by the opponent, even the body will not shake.

    It was as easy as taking her attack.

    But in fact, their attacks can easily destroy most of the items hit.

    Even hard steel cannot be stopped.

    But it was easily blocked by the man with such a thin body.

    This not only means that the other party''s body is as hard as steel, and the strength in the body is unfathomable, as if no one can shake it.

    ...

    In the field, Bill felt that he might increase his strength anyway, and would not cause any harm to the other party. He could only give up and continue to attack.

    Instead, he directly pulled back and ran to the side.

    Of course, he didn''t want to escape, but because the sledgehammer weapon he had thrown before lay quietly on the ground over there.

    "What''s going on? Why can''t I leave!"

    However, Ares felt a little panicked at this time, because he thought about pulling back when he saw Bill pull back.

    But his fist seemed to be held firmly by the opponent''s palm, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t leave.

    And he found that his divine power was converging toward his fist without his control, and the speed was getting faster and faster.

    This makes him feel a little bad, the other party seems to be absorbing his divine power.

    "But how is this possible? This is from the power of Zeus, the king of the gods, how could his body withstand it?"

    However, this incredible thing makes Ares even more unbelievable.

    His source of divine power is his father, the king of the gods in ancient Greek mythology, the head of the twelve main gods of Olympus: Zeus.

    Zeus is in control of the thunder gods that can destroy everything, and everything that can easily destroy time.

    As Ares, the son of Zeus and Hera, naturally controlled an extremely powerful divine power.

    And this kind of divine power is the thunder power of his father.

    Although for reasons of strength, Ares can''t use this divine power to destroy everything like his father Zeus.

    Even he couldn''t even get Thunder together.

    However, he can use this divine power to enhance his various abilities, or enhance defense, or enhance strength, speed, destructive power, etc.

    Moreover, he knew very well that if he was not his biological son as Zeus, he could not bear the divine erosion of his body.

    However, at this time, this human being was able to absorb the divine power he borrowed, and the body did not collapse under the erosion of divine power, which made Ares completely unable to believe what he saw.

    ...

    "Oh, it should be almost enough now."

    In the extremely shocked expression of Ares, Li Yue quickly absorbed a lot of energy in his body.

    Of course, Li Yue understands that the source of this power is not Ares in front of him, but another very powerful existence behind him.

    From the energy point of view alone, the opponent''s strength should be very strong.

    Although it should be less than Sol''s father Odin, it should be almost the same.

    After this energy entered Li Yue''s body, he could not wait to make a preliminary exploration of it.

    After the investigation, Li Yue also discovered many things that surprised him.

    For example, he found that this energy did not appear in a fixed color. In other words, it can change into various colors according to the will of the user.

    At the same time, in the energy after the change, it also has various characteristics and abilities.

    Li Yue understands that this is the reason why he has seen the things that Ares can do with this strange energy.

    However, Li Yue found that the characteristics of this energy change are not only those exhibited by Ares.

    "Who are you? Why can I absorb my divine power?"

    After Li Yue absorbed it, naturally he was not controlling Ares''s body.

    And Ares did not hesitate to retreat directly towards the rear after discovering that the body recovered its ability to move.

    After reaching a safe distance, he questioned Li Yue loudly in shock.

    "Oh, who am I, you don''t need to know."

    Li Yue regained his attention from the emerging power in his body. He faced Ares''s question and answered with a smile.

    "However, the power you have is still very good. It''s just a pity that you can''t use his real power. Otherwise, you should defeat the horse face guy with only one move."

    Afterwards, Li Yue said to Aris in front of her with regret.

    "what do you mean?"

    Ares feels very angry. Even if you take my power, even if you say that I will not use it, no one can bear it.

    What''s more, Ares, who was already very tyrannical in his temper. If you didn''t know that you couldn''t beat Li Yue~www.novelhall.com~He had already rushed up to fight Li Yue.

    "Don''t disprove it yet, because it is the case."

    "However, I can show you now that how to use this ability is the correct method."

    There is no change in the expression on Li Yue''s face, the method is just talking about an insignificant thing.

    Later, after saying this, Li Yue did not go on, but raised his hands directly.

    But what happened next, the jaw that shocked Ares in front of him almost fell.

    I saw that Li Yue''s slowly raised hands seemed to be holding two light groups, and suddenly shone two bright lights, and the color of the light was constantly changing.

    At the same time, the shape of the light group has also changed.

    "This is? Thunder in hand?"

    In just a moment, the energy light mass in Li Yue''s hands turned into two long-shaped objects of gold and silver.

    However, this should not be regarded as an object, because it is two lightning-like shapes, although the electric flash is constantly flashing, but it maintains a fixed shape like a thunder with two short spears.

    "Now, I can show you the true usage of this power."

    Li Yue held Thunder in his hand, said a smile, and then threw the silver Thunder in his hand directly to the position beside him.

    The thunder lightning shining with sparks did not spread out directly after being out of Li Yue''s control, as if originally a weapon formed by lightning.

    The speed is extremely fast, pulling a silver-white afterimage behind him, and then bombards a person fiercely.

    And that man, who had already picked up his own weapon, was running towards Li Yue''s Bill.

    boom!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 460ï¼š Strengthened Ares

    "Fuck, what the **** is this?"

    Bill, who was on the run, only had time to yell in his heart, but he could not avoid the lightning-thundering lightning anyway.

    Click!

    A thunderous thunder suddenly exploded, and Bill''s body was completely unavoidable, and he was directly bombarded by the thunder like a spear.

    In an instant, the blazing spear composed of Thunder spread out directly, completely covering Bill''s body.

    And Bill''s sturdy body was blown out by the powerful power of the Thunder Spear.

    Thunder click...

    On the way back, a clear sound rang continuously, making Bill''s body tremble violently. Countless lightning flashes spread across his body.

    Although Bill just awakened the power like thunder.

    But the Thunder that Li Yue threw at this time is not as simple as the ordinary Thunder.

    It is the thunder controlled by Zeus, the king of the gods in Greek mythology, even more than the thunder possessed by Thor.

    Therefore, even the blue thunder energy in Bill''s body is fully awakened, but it cannot fully resist the erosion of such a powerful thunder force.

    However, Li Yue did this at this time, of course, not to kill Bill directly with this powerful thunder.

    This is not good for him.

    And he does this now, naturally with his own special purpose.

    For example, he felt that this more advanced thunder force should be able to excite all the power in Bill''s body to resist the erosion of this thunder force.

    Of course, in this process, Bill should suffer "some" unbearable pain.

    However, this is naturally not something that Li Yue needs to care about.

    And he felt like he was doing this kindly to help Bill control the power.

    If Bill knows Li Yue''s thoughts, I''m afraid he will say the last one viciously. I thank you.

    ...

    And Li Yue''s move directly hit Bill directly over a hundred meters away, lying on the ground and twitching his body.

    And there is not a silver arc flashing on her body, but also a hint of blue light.

    The two colors of electric awns seem to be in a fierce battle and confrontation. Both sides can''t make a move, and want to firmly occupy Bill''s body.

    However, although Silver Lightning''s offensive was fierce, the power contained was surprisingly powerful.

    But after all, Blue Lightning has home-field advantage, with the steady flow of energy within Bill''s body as a support, and it has gradually recovered its decline.

    Even soon it was equivalent to the silver lightning fight, and later it suppressed the silver lightning that was not much left after being consumed.

    But this happened to Bill, except Li Yue, no one else cared.

    All the audience put their eyes firmly on Li Yue''s body, his eyes fixed on the golden thunder spear that was still shining with golden light in his hand and did not disappear for more than ten seconds.

    "Who the **** is this person? It''s so powerful, and can still control the power of the Thunder?"

    Some viewers have been stunned by the shock of what just happened. It took a long time to recover, and then there was an unbelievable exclamation.

    Although the power of Thunder is very common in the entire universe, there are few people who can control the power of Thunder.

    At least, these audiences on the scene have not seen the strong man who can use the power of Thunder to attack.

    In their view, Li Yue, who was holding the golden thunder at this time, already existed like a god.

    ...

    The most shocking scene was the Ares standing not far in front of Li Yue.

    "It''s impossible! How could he control Father''s Thunder so easily? It''s absolutely impossible!"

    Ares whispered the impossible like a madman in his mouth.

    He was unwilling and unable to believe that the divine power that he could not control as the son of Zeus was easily controlled by the man in front of him for only a moment.

    And he is able to attack like Thunder, the king of the gods, with the power of Thunder.

    But even if he couldn''t believe it, the facts were in front of him, but he couldn''t refute it.

    "Oh, nothing is impossible."

    Seeing Ares seems to be crazy, Li Yue said with a smile.

    "No, this is definitely not true! I don''t believe..."

    However, Li Yue''s words made Ares'' expression look strange.

    He prefers to believe that this situation is an illusion of his own, not far from believing that such unthinkable things are real.

    Moreover, he then rushed directly to Li Yue without hesitation, as if he had forgotten what he had just suffered from Li Yue.

    Or, this is that he desperately wants to prove that the methods Li Yue just used are all fake.

    In short, Ares is completely disregarding the others at this time, an extremely powerful energy erupts again from his body, and even on the surface of his body at this time, a gleam of light begins to flash.

    And this kind of light is the expression of energy, and his legs shone with light blue fluorescence.

    The surface of the body shone with a pale yellow light. And above his clenched fists, a strange purple light flashed.

    Fortunately, the colors of these rays are a little difficult to detect, otherwise Ares''s entire body at this time will probably become a colorful lantern.

    ...

    Ares seemed to ignore the things that happened to her, and had no other ideas at all. She rushed towards Li Yue with all her might.

    And the distance of tens of meters was crossed by him almost instantaneously, and the energy contained in him who had come in front of Li Yue had become even larger.

    Later, without hesitation, he directly waved his right fist and brought up a purple residual image, even wondering whether it was because of anger or other reasons.

    He swung his right fist in front of him, and a weak purple current erupted directly, blasting towards Li Yue''s body.

    "Huh? His strength has increased a lot."

    Seeing this, Li Yue also showed a strange expression on his face.

    He didn¡¯t expect that he could not only stimulate the power hidden in Bill¡¯s body~www.novelhall.com~ It turned out that Aris was also much stronger, and his power to control that strange energy also increased several times. Grade.

    It can even use energy to carry out substantive attacks.

    "However, this strength is still not enough."

    "Since you suspect that I am a fake, then let yourself taste the power!"

    Later, Li Yue closed his strange eyes, and then threw the golden lightning that had not disappeared in his hand towards Ares.

    The golden thunder spear was extremely fast, pulling out a golden afterimage in the air.

    Then it was easy to release Ares out of the faint purple thunder to directly disperse.

    Click!

    With a loud noise, Ares'' body flew straight back.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 461ï¼š The fully awakened Bill

    "Wow! He is so powerful that he can easily defeat an opponent with a Thunder!"

    The audience saw Ares just like Bilal, who was directly blasted by Li Yue with a thunder spear, and a sudden burst of cheers broke out.

    This is the duel they have seen the most blood-burning in the past hundreds of years.

    "Huh, it''s almost finally over. If it goes on, who knows what unpredictable things will happen."

    Watching Li Yue easily knock Bill and Ares down to the ground, Gao Tianzun was secretly relieved again.

    In his view, Li Yue was simply playing, not using his true strength at all, and even estimated that even one-tenth of his strength was not used.

    But even in this way, it is easy to abuse the two players who are far beyond ordinary people.

    It can only be said that the strengths of the two sides are not in the same position at all, and it makes no sense to fight.

    Gao Tianzun didn''t understand why Li Yue so strongly wanted to personally participate in the duel, but he had no way to stop the opponent, so he could only let Li Yue do whatever he wanted.

    But now, the farce is almost over.

    "Cough, ready for drone projection, I want to announce the duel...Fak!"

    boom! Click...

    However, just when Gao Tianzun wanted to order the guards around him to prepare the drone projection, and then announced the end of the duel.

    Suddenly a dazzling blue lightning fell from the sky and bombarded the ground fiercely.

    Afterwards, several thunders continued to drop incessantly, like the end of the world.

    "Who can tell me what the **** is going on? What happened?"

    Everyone instantly felt that the thunder that was suddenly exploded was a little dizzy, and there was also a roar in the ears.

    The audience had no idea what was going on at the scene. Last time they were still cheering for Li Yue loudly.

    In the next moment, several lightning bolts broke out suddenly, as if to destroy the entire arena!

    ...

    "Yeah, the power awakens quickly. It''s only a minute, and it has been able to cause such a powerful thunder."

    But the scene understood what happened at this time, it is estimated that only Li Yue.

    Because he could clearly feel that the place where the blue thunder bombed was the place where Bill just lay.

    At this moment, Li Yue is not unfamiliar. After all, when Raytheon awakened, a similar situation happened.

    However, Bill was able to awaken success so quickly, Li Yue still felt a little surprised.

    It seems that his previous thoughts are correct. This kind of golden thunder can really stimulate the power of the thunder in Bill.

    "Well, since this is the case, you can give Thor a try after returning to the earth. Although he has fully awakened, he should be able to let the thunder power in his body evolve to a grade again."

    Then, Li Yue suddenly thought of Thor, who was far away from the earth.

    However, Li Yue''s thoughts were quickly interrupted by force.

    Because the bombardment of the Thunder was over, and Bill, who was lying on the ground and twitching, slowly floated from the ground at the moment.

    At the same time, countless blue lightning flashed on his body, slowly lingering on his body.

    But at this time Bill closed his eyes tightly, and the whole person seemed to be supported in the air by the power of lightning.

    Suddenly, Bill''s eyes suddenly opened, and blue lightning flashed in his pupils.

    Later, Bill directly raised his right hand, and his arm slammed.

    And his giant hammer that Li Yue had just flew out, as if attracted by him, flew directly from the ground into his hand quickly.

    ...

    Click!

    With a crisp sound of lightning exploding, the giant hammer flew into his hand accurately.

    Then, Bill''s eyes also looked directly at Li Yue in the distance.

    A strong war broke out in Bill''s eyes. He felt that he was invincible at this time, and his body was full of powerful power.

    He even felt that as long as he tried his best, he could directly destroy this huge arena.

    This made his confidence soar. He felt that now he could easily defeat the person who defeated him one after another.

    Seeing the other person also looked at himself, but there was no other action, and Bill couldn''t help it.

    He directly used his whole body strength at this time, and threw the sledgehammer entangled in lightning in his hand fiercely towards the place where Li Yue was.

    The sledgehammer rolled in the air, but still shining bright blue lightning.

    With an unstoppable momentum, quickly rushed to Li Yue.

    "I''m going, Bill. This is Saul when he thinks of himself as a time to defeat the hegemony."

    Looking at this somewhat familiar scene, the storm tomahawk was replaced with a sledgehammer, and Thor became Bill. Li Yue felt a little speechless in his heart.

    "Unfortunately, I am not a bully!"

    However, Li Yue did not feel much, because this level of attack did not pose any threat to him.

    And he will not be hurt like hegemony.

    Mad and at this time, the hammer thrown by Bill at this time is just an ordinary weapon with a relatively hard material, not the king weapon made by the Ulu metal used by Sol.

    ...

    Therefore, although Bill''s attack seemed extremely powerful, Li Yue didn''t take it seriously.

    He slowly raised his right hand, pointing his palm towards the sledgehammer hitting him in the sky.

    Suddenly, in the palm of his hand, a dazzling silver light suddenly erupted.

    A silver energy light cluster quickly appeared in his hand, and then the silver energy light cluster rose with the wind.

    In just a few moments, the energy cluster expands to about one meter in size.

    Then, a silver beam with a diameter of half a meter burst out of the light group.

    laugh!

    The dazzling beam of light envelops the giant hammer in the air in an instant. The giant hammer in the beam of energy, like ice and snow melted by fire, is completely eaten away.

    But the beam of light kept going, bombarding Bill''s body directly.

    "how can that be?"

    Bill couldn''t believe that ~www.novelhall.com~ his all-out attack was easily resolved by the other party.

    Moreover, the attack launched by the other party contained extremely powerful energy.

    Even Bill at this time could easily feel the incomparable fear of power, he could even clearly feel that his body was trembling slowly in the face of this attack.

    As if it was a feeling of fear, Bill couldn''t believe it.

    However, he knew that this attack could not be resisted, otherwise, with his own strength at this time, he might be fatally injured.

    "Must hide!"

    So, Bill was scared and he wanted to avoid the other party''s attack.

    However, the speed of the beam of light was extremely rapid. As soon as Bill''s heart rose to the idea of ??evasion, the beam of light had already bombarded his body.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 462ï¼š explosion

    There was a silver current around the beam of light, making the beam of light look like a laser cannon that could destroy everything.

    With an unstoppable power, the beam of energy directly bombarded Bill''s body.

    Afterwards, Bill only felt that his eyes were instantly white, as if he was suddenly in a dazzling light cluster.

    "What''s going on? Why didn''t I feel the slightest pain?"

    However, Bill felt a little dumbfounded at this moment, because the silver-white dazzling beam of energy that seemed extremely terrifying just now seemed to be able to destroy the world.

    But when he was directly hit after he couldn''t avoid it, he felt no pain in his body.

    This made him very puzzled.

    "What kind of power is this?"

    However, the audience at the scene was not as calm as Bill at the moment, because they saw the beam of light hitting Bill''s body with their own eyes, and a huge silver mushroom cloud erupted instantly.

    The silver mushroom cloud rose instantly, directly covering Bill''s body completely, and then the mushroom cloud''s horror aftermath swept away again without any stop.

    Ignoring the silver lightning raging in it, the terrifying power made the people at the scene unheard of.

    Even the Valkyrie sitting above the center of the field and watching the battle below is no exception.

    Because she watched the huge mushroom cloud rising and swept towards her position.

    And the rising mushroom cloud is extremely fast, and she and her aircraft are directly covered in it almost instantly.

    This made the Valkyrie feel very bad, and even prepared for the aircraft to be instantly destroyed by this powerful power.

    However, afterwards, she was very surprised to find that she and her aircraft seemed to have suffered no harm at all.

    There was no trace of pain in her body, but there was a piece of white space around her, and even a trace of silver current could still be seen flashing in it.

    "What exactly is going on?"

    The Valkyrie couldn''t help but sent out her own doubts.

    ...

    "Hurry up and open the energy shield!"

    Gao Tianzun''s mood at this time was very sad, but he didn''t expect that he could not change the destiny of the whole arena destroyed by Li Yue after all.

    But he didn''t care much about this arena, even if it was destroyed, it was destroyed. But there are nearly a million people of Sakaxing in the stands here, and they are all his people.

    As a ruler, even if he rules a planet, if there are not many people on the planet he rules, he will have no sense of accomplishment.

    So he can give up this huge arena that cost a lot of money and manpower, but he can''t just give up the lives of millions of people.

    Fortunately, he was prepared beforehand and arranged a very advanced energy shield around the stands.

    This energy shield, at this time, comes in handy, just to protect the audience.

    "understand!"

    The female bodyguard beside Gao Tianzun was very anxious to see Gao Tianzun''s expression, without any hesitation, he directly took the scepter in his hand and raised it high.

    In an instant, a blue brilliance flashed at the top of the scepter, just like a little blue meteor, and flew quickly around.

    These blue spots, like meteors, just quickly entered the sky above the stands in every direction.

    Subsequently, a light blue transparent mask was quickly generated, and the process was not even spent for a second.

    "Hoo, it should be fine now."

    Seeing that almost all the audience on the stands were covered with light blue transparent light shields, Gao Tianzun secretly relieved.

    Although this mask looks very weak, as if it can be easily pierced with fingers, Gao Tianzun knows its strengths very well.

    Even for a spaceship capable of destroying an asteroid in one blow, this energy shield can barely block an attack.

    And the technology of this energy shield is also turned out from the garbage dump.

    But that garbage is huge, it is a spaceship with a diameter of thousands of kilometers.

    I don''t know what enemy was attacked, and it was finally destroyed and ruined, and then fell on the Saka star like garbage.

    Almost all the advanced technologies above were also destroyed. Only this energy shield technology is still intact and was developed by the order of Gao Tianzun.

    ...

    When the energy shield was raised, Gao Tianzun was relieved.

    Although he was a little bit distressed about his own arena, but the matter has come to this point, he has been able to protect the nearly one million spectators already very good.

    However, the development of the event was somewhat beyond his expectations.

    The power was extremely terrifying, and even Gao Tianzun felt that it could easily destroy the mushroom cloud of the entire arena. After the strong power swept to the position of the wall in front of the grandstand, it stopped for some reason.

    It seems that there is an invisible strange energy that prevents the explosion from continuing to spread and sweep around.

    Then, the energy burst lasted for several minutes.

    The huge mushroom cloud has not dissipated for a long time, and the huge thunder and lightning are raging in it, and it looks like it is going through the end of the world.

    "What the **** is this? Can anyone survive?"

    Countless viewers froze for dozens of seconds before finally recovering, looking at the scene like the end in shock with a shocked expression.

    They can''t imagine whether anyone can survive in this harsh environment.

    Anyway, they knew that if they were themselves, they might not be able to spend even a thousandth of a second, and they would be torn to pieces directly by the horrible huge lightning~www.novelhall.com~This? How do you feel something is wrong? "

    And Gao Tianzun saw the power of the mushroom cloud just stopped to creep to a certain extent, and stopped strangely, and did not directly destroy the entire arena as he imagined.

    There was a hint of happiness in his heart.

    And in his view, this kind of thing can never happen for no reason. If no one tries to control the power of the explosion to spread out, the result of the matter will definitely not be like this.

    By that time, the entire arena was directly flattened and it was light. It is very likely that half of the city will be destroyed directly, and the violent shock wave can even sweep tens of kilometers away.

    Soon, Gao Tianzun thought that it was probably the initiator of this explosion, Mr. Li Yue.

    However, this should have made him feel happy, at this time there was a not so good feeling in his heart.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 463ï¼š Eternal heart

    "I can''t seem to feel the signs of life inside now? What is going on here?"

    The reason is that Gao Tianzun cannot detect the existence of signs of life after using his exploration ability.

    This made Gao Tianzun feel panic in a moment.

    He didn''t care much about other people''s life and death, but he was very concerned about Li Yue.

    After all, only Li Yue can eliminate the influence of that breath on him at this time.

    But if Li Yue disappears at this time, his plan is completely useless.

    "Impossible, how could such an explosion cause harm to that Mr. Li Yue. It is estimated that it was the cause of the energy raging inside, which made me unable to feel his presence for a while!"

    "Yes, it must be so!"

    However, Gao Tianzun couldn''t believe it anyway, that kind of attack could cause fatal damage to such a powerful person as Li Yue.

    However, when the energy raged for nearly ten minutes and slowly dissipated, only a huge pit with hundreds of feet was left in the arena, and no figure existed!

    "how can that be?"

    Gao Tianzun stood up in disbelief, and then a blue light flashed instantaneously around his body, then his entire body data appeared in the sky above the deep pit.

    Unconsciously, his ability to control space has been a breakthrough.

    However, after observing it from a close distance, things haven''t changed, and there really is no one here.

    "It''s impossible. Where did he go?"

    However, Gao Tianzun still did not believe that Li Yue would be destroyed by such a little attack, and even the **** was not left. In his view, Li Yue absolutely used his special ability to carry out space transfer.

    However, now Gao Tianzun has no idea where the other party has gone.

    Afterwards, Gao Tianzun did not hesitate anymore, flashed again, and returned to his place.

    "Stop, send everyone, even if you turn the entire Saka Star, you must find the person just now. Live to see people, die..."

    Subsequently, Gao Tianzun, with a somber complexion, solemnly commanded his guard.

    ...

    At the same time, when Gao Tianzun was extremely troubled for the disappearance of Li Yue, he was even angry.

    However, Li Yue has left Saka Star and returned to the "far away" earth.

    Of course, it''s been a long time since he left, and he actually left the earth in less than a day.

    It was just one night.

    When he returned to the earth, it was the moment when the sun rose in the early morning.

    The warm sunlight shone through the window and irradiated the three people lying on the ground, making them feel a little wrong and opened their eyes instantly.

    Then he quickly got up from the ground and made defensive actions.

    "Wait, what is this place? We weren''t in the arena just now? How could it suddenly appear here?"

    Suddenly, some dazed Bill glanced around the surrounding environment, and some incredulously exclaimed.

    In an instant, Bill''s words also awakened the other two people. They also looked at the surroundings and found that they were now in a strange-looking house. The environment here was a bit different from that of Saka Star.

    And through the windows around them, they can know that it is inside a very tall building.

    "It was you who brought us here, right? Where is this place? And why are you doing this?"

    After observing the surroundings and not finding any danger, the Valkyrie gradually relaxed, and put away the short sword that he had just pulled out.

    But this does not mean that she has accepted the facts, so she then looked at Li Yue, and Shen Sheng asked Li Yue.

    "By the way, you definitely did this! Why are you doing this?"

    The Valkyrie''s words also awakened the other two people. They were not as calm as the Valkyrie, and even the tone of the speech became a little rushed, as if they were going to do something with Li Yue.

    Of course, after experiencing such strange things, they are still very afraid of Li Yue, so if it is not necessary, they do not want to go directly with Li Yue.

    ...

    "What? I rescued you from Saka Star. Do you not only thank me, but do you want to do it with me?"

    Li Yue was very relaxed at this time, as if returning to his home, he took out a few bottles of red wine in the freezer next to it, and then drank it casually in front of the three.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Bill and Ares were a little dazed by Li Yue''s words, and it seemed that this was really the case. They were captured by Gao Tianzun before, and they were shown to the audience for a life and death duel performance on the ring.

    To put it bluntly, they are like Gao Tianzun''s slaves. There is not much freedom at all. Even if they win, they can only continue to be controlled by Gao Tianzun, and then perform a duel performance every once in a while.

    How long these days will last, they have no idea.

    And now Li Yue brought them out from there, and it really saved them.

    "Despite this, you took us to this unfamiliar place without our consent. Always give us a word!"

    Feeling a little wrong with Bill, he said a little sternly.

    "Yes, you acted to save the two of them, but why did you bring me? I live in Sakaxing freely, and I can drink every day. Why should I come to this inexplicable place with you? !"

    However, the Valkyrie did not accept Li Yue¡¯s explanation because she was not considered a slave of Gao Tianzun, nor was she restricted by her freedom.

    It is Li Yue''s behavior, which in her view violates her freedom.

    "Oh, don''t be too restless, as soon as I introduce you to someone, you will understand why I brought you here. By the way, don''t you like to drink, how about the wine on earth?"

    Li Yue said lightly, and at the same time sent an invitation to drink together to the Valkyrie.

    "What? Is this the earth?" ¡Á 2

    In addition to Bill''s frankness, the Valkyrie and Ares were keenly aware of what Li Yue said was the earth.

    Then they could not help but exclaim.

    They didn''t expect that at this time they actually came to earth!

    "Where is the earth? It seems to have never heard of it!"

    Bill later realized that he was a little confused and said that he really hadn''t heard of the name of the earth, and it was the first time today.

    "I heard before that the legend of the earth is the eternal heart among the five gods of the universe. But this is what I have heard. I don''t know if it is true."

    "Once I was young, www.novelhall.com~ wanted to see the legendary earth, but it was strongly opposed by the father and mother, and even all the gods."

    "And the less they let me come to earth, the more I want to come. Eventually I found in ancient books that as long as I climbed to the top of Mount Olympus, I could go to the legendary area. That is the earth."

    "Unfortunately, after I climbed Mount Olympus at that time, I didn''t find any way to go to the earth at all, so I finally gave up the idea of ??going to the earth."

    Ares flashed memories in his eyes, then spoke slowly.

    "Who is eternity? Why can''t I understand what you said!"

    Before anyone else spoke, Bill said helplessly again, feeling like a fool now.

    "Eternal heart?"

    Li Yue listened to Ares'' words and fell into contemplation!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 464ï¼š Sol See Bill

    Li Yue has also heard of the saying that the earth in the Marvel Universe is the heart of the eternal god.

    This is a setting in a Marvel comic, so Li Yue didn''t go to know it.

    If Li Yue knew that he would come to the real Marvel world one day, he would definitely read all Marvel comics several times and write down all the settings and plots inside.

    But now he naturally has no possibility of regret.

    Of course, whether this statement is true or not has no advantages or disadvantages for Li Yue at this time.

    However, the Marvel Universe is really too big. Odin, a strong parent, cannot rank high in the entire universe.

    There are countless strong men above him, and even have an existence that can easily destroy the entire universe.

    And this eternal **** is the most powerful of the five gods, the top being in the Marvel universe.

    Under him there is annihilation, death, infinity, and the last one is Uncle Swallow who is known as invincible!

    At this time, Li Yue had heard two words about eternal existence. The first was Gu Yi, who had passed away. When he first introduced him to the five gods with the power of law.

    And now, once again, I heard from Aris that the earth is the eternal heart legend, which caused a lot of waves in Li Yue''s heart.

    Regardless of whether this legend is true or not, Li Yue is basically certain that there should be eternity and other cosmic gods in this Marvel world.

    As for the Tenjin Group and the Court of Life, and whether OAA exists above and beyond everything in the Marvel Universe, Li Yue can''t just affirm by guessing at this time.

    "Forget it, these anti-celestial figures are still far away from me. It is estimated that when I contact them, I don''t know when it will be possible."

    However, Li Yue knows his strength at this time, and it is a breeze to destroy several planets, but if he wants to destroy the entire universe in a wave of his hands, he needs to rely on the power of infinite gems.

    Therefore, at this time, he can only be regarded as the Heavenly Father or above. As for whether he has reached the single universe level, he is not very clear at this time.

    But he understood that if he now faced the five gods of the universe, he would definitely not be able to defeat the other party.

    However, if he really had a chance to face this situation, he would absolutely not say anything, just open the universe wormhole, tear the Marvel universe barriers, and then go to other universes.

    ...

    "Hey, hey, Li Yue, you are talking very hot! Do you know, we waited for you all night here, and did not wait for you to come back."

    "Who thought that we had just returned to rest, and within less than an hour, Jarvis notified me that you were back. And, it seemed that it was only one night, and you fooled a few strange people over."

    "No, no, they should be alien talents!"

    Suddenly, while Li Yue was contemplating things, a frivolous voice came from the doorway.

    Then the door was opened and a crowd of mermaids entered.

    Almost all Justice League members are present.

    At this time, the Justice League has newly added four people, so there are already more than ten members.

    Although Dr. Kiwi and others are not here, there are still more than a dozen people.

    Moreover, their clothes and appearance are a little weird. A dozen people stand together, making people feel like they are from the circus.

    There is even a giant stone made of yellow stones.

    "Why, Li Yue, don''t you tell us about your new friends?"

    Tony and the U.S. team took the lead and walked to Li Yue and others. Tony did not care about anything. He directly came to Li Yue and said to Li Yue with a curious smile on his face.

    But his eyes had been glanced at the Valkyrie, Bill and Ares brought by Li Yue.

    "Who are you? What are you doing?"

    Bill saw so many strangers suddenly appear, and instantly made a defensive posture, even the power of the blue thunder that he had just awakened immediately appeared on the surface of his body.

    Bill erupted directly into a strong momentum, and even caused some inexplicable gusts of wind around him.

    The Valkyrie and Ares did not have such a big reaction from Bill, but they also made vigilant actions.

    The Valkyrie even placed her hand on the hilt intentionally or unintentionally. If those people had any unusual movements, she would definitely pull out her sword without hesitation.

    "Oh, my God, Sol, have you seen it? You weren''t the only Thor who could control the power of Thunder."

    However, seeing Bill burst out with a powerful blue lightning bolt, Tony showed no expression of fear.

    On the contrary, it seemed very happy and surprised, and even exclaimed directly at Saul in the back.

    "This... how is it possible? How can you also manipulate Thunder''s power? Wait, your Thunder''s power seems to be a little different from mine!"

    Feeling unconcerned about Tony''s ridiculous tone, Sol''s face changed suddenly after seeing what happened to Bill.

    He was totally unpredictable. There were even people in this universe who could control the power of Thunder, and now the other party appeared directly in front of him.

    This made Sol completely unbelievable!

    But after he personally felt the power in the opponent''s body, he instantly understood that the power of the Thunder controlled by the opponent seemed to be different from the one he controlled.

    ...

    "What''s wrong? Is my appearance strange? Why are you looking at me with that look?"

    Bill looked very surprised when he saw the other party. He didn''t plan to do it himself, and temporarily gave up his worries, saying curiously.

    "No, no, your appearance is not strange, there are even more strange things here, such as this guy covered in stones."

    Tony said with a smile, and at the same time he pointed to the stone man behind him.

    "Humph!"

    The Stone Man grunted and expressed his dissatisfaction.

    "Cough, we are surprised that your abilities seem to be somewhat similar to someone among us, and that person is the guy whose axe and hammer don''t leave."

    Tony pointed again to the unbelievable Sol in his expression.

    "Oh, no, the one who just came here is in a hurry. He seems to have forgotten to bring his hammer today!"

    Then ~www.novelhall.com~ looked at Thor with empty hands, and Tony added a joke.

    "Hammer? What kind of hammer? Does he also like to use a hammer as a weapon? But I like that kind of bigger hammer, so it would be cool to hit it like this."

    Bill''s concern seemed a bit strange. He didn''t seem to hear Tony saying that he and Sol had the same ability. Instead, he heard Tony''s hammer.

    "Since you want to see it, then I will let you see it for yourself!"

    The expression on Saul''s face finally recovered, but he was still curious about Bill in front of him.

    Then he extended his right hand directly, as if holding something.

    Wow... bang...

    A second passed and everyone suddenly heard a sound of something breaking in the distance. Then his face was filled with weird expressions.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 465ï¼š Meow hammer lifted "again"

    "Ah, unexpectedly!"

    Saul''s face was also full of embarrassment. He was originally prepared to pretend to be a force in front of this strange person. Now this situation makes him feel very embarrassed.

    "Sol, what you damaged, I will deduct it from your "wage" next month."

    However, the light words after Tony made Sol feel like a fool, why should he pretend to be forced at this time!

    Unfortunately, it is too late to regret now.

    Then, after a thunderous sound, a very fast thing struck a silver piece in the air and flew towards Sol''s outstretched hand.

    However, the silver meow hammer that should have flown directly into Sol''s hand, somehow, suddenly turned a corner and flew towards Bill''s location.

    Moreover, the direction of flight was directly above Bill''s face.

    Of course, this unusual performance was done by Sol deliberately.

    After all, he just made himself very embarrassed just to pretend to be in front of Bill.

    At this time, he naturally wanted to find an opportunity to find some face for himself.

    Therefore, instead of directly controlling the meow hammer to fly into his hands, he controlled the meow hammer to fly towards Bill''s face.

    Of course, the purpose of this is not to attack Bill, but to frighten the other party. Or give this person who has the same ability as him to dismount.

    Unfortunately, the development of things is often beyond people''s expectations.

    And what happened next was completely unpredictable.

    The meow hammer''s flying speed is very fast, and it can even break through the sound barrier at the fastest time, reaching the level above the sound speed.

    But at this time it was indoors, and the flight speed was naturally not very fast, and Sol was only to frighten Bill, so he also had some reservations in speed.

    If it was someone who didn''t expect this to happen, under Sol''s deliberate guidance, maybe it would really be frightened by the meow hammer.

    But Sol at this time was wrong.

    When the Meow Hammer arrived at a distance of only about 10 cm from Bill''s face, he stopped directly and hovered quietly in the air.

    "Hey, get it done!"

    At this time, Saul smiled secretly in his heart, and at the same time he prepared to summon the meow hammer hovering in front of Bill to return to his own hands.

    However, what happened next not only changed his complexion, but even everyone except Li Yue showed a very strange expression on his face.

    ...

    It turned out that when the silver meow hammer hovered in front of Bill, there was no trace of being scared by this sudden situation on Bill''s face.

    Of course, this does not surprise everyone.

    What surprised everyone most was that instead of having any fear, Bill directly extended his hand and held the meowing hammer hovering in the air in front of him.

    Then, in the surprised eyes of everyone and Sol''s unbelievable expression, he picked up the meow hammer directly in front of him.

    Buzz...

    Then he gently waved the meow hammer in the air a few times, and issued a clear sound of breaking the sky.

    "How is this possible? Why can he pick up my hammer?"

    Saul''s face changed suddenly at this moment, and he couldn''t believe it.

    Apart from himself, only Captain Steve was able to pick up the hammer, which was barely acceptable.

    But now a person with the same ability suddenly appeared, and he could easily pick up his hammer, which made Sol feel completely unbelievable.

    "Um... this hammer feels good, but unfortunately it is too small for me to use, I still prefer the bigger one, forget it, or give it back to you!"

    However, Bill didn''t feel the surprise and unbelievable strange expression that everyone saw in his eyes at this time.

    Rather, he was using the feel of the hammer in his hand, and finally felt less suitable for himself. Then he threw the hammer in his hand to Sol in front of him without any hesitation.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Saul subconsciously caught the Meow Hammer, feeling that there was no special change.

    But the look he looked at Bill was also unchanged, still full of disbelief.

    The same is true of the others in the Justice League, eyes fixed on Bill who doesn''t care about his expression, his eyes are full of strange expressions.

    Some of them were also curious about Sol''s hammer before, so they almost tried it personally, but no matter what method they used, there was no way to pick up the hammer that didn''t look heavy from the ground.

    Even the newly joined four have also seen the magic of this hammer. Last night, when I heard about the thunderbolt of this incident, I personally challenged it. Naturally, there was no accident.

    Although he looks almost the same as the captain, he does not have the spirit of justice like the captain, so he can''t take it at all.

    Then he even tried to encourage Ben to become a stone man. As a result, Ben used all his strength to leave only two deep footprints on the ground, but he also failed to pick up the meow hammer.

    Therefore, the members who have personally seen the strangeness of the Meow Hammer will naturally be very surprised that Bill can easily pick up the Meow Hammer.

    ...

    "Why are you looking at me with this expression again?"

    Bill is also a little strange at this time. These people are probably not fools. Why don''t they seem to have seen too much of the world? They watched themselves with this expression one after another.

    "Cough, Li Yue, beautiful job!"

    Tony coughed, breaking the silence at the scene, and then gave a thumbs up to Li Yue.

    He had no idea where Li Yue brought people like Bill back.

    But looking at Sol''s embarrassing look that he couldn''t make, Tony felt very funny.

    Of course, Tony also understands that Li Yue brought these people back to Earth, it should not be so simple to take them to visit the Earth.

    If nothing goes wrong, they should eventually be absorbed into the Justice League.

    And absorbing a few members with strong power will naturally benefit the Justice League.

    At least, this Bill, who looks a little bit ashamed as Sol, is a good presence.

    Although Tony does not feel that his strength can be stronger than Sol, it is definitely not a weak one.

    "This gentleman is really showing his ability. Didn''t the two of you show your ability likewise?"

    Afterwards, Tony looked directly at the other two people, asking curiously in his expression.

    "Sorry~www.novelhall.com~ I don''t have this plan. And, I don''t like to perform anything. If you dare to fight me, maybe I will let you see my strength!"

    The Valkyrie''s right hand on the hilt did not fall squarely, and looked at Tony a little indifferently, and the tone of the speech was also cold.

    Of course, despite this, the Valkyrie did not feel that Tony dared to fight. After all, the news she had received before was that the human physical quality of the atrium life was very weak, and the individual strength was almost negligible.

    To put it bluntly, ordinary human beings, Valkyrie are confident that they can fight ten thousand!

    "Oh? This proposal is good, but I think your sword is good. It seems to be a material I haven''t seen at all."

    However, what the Valkyrie did not expect was that the other party agreed to his proposal without even thinking about it.

    Later, her face changed suddenly, because she suddenly felt that the sword held by her hand seemed to be being pulled out by an invisible force at the moment.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 466ï¼š The Valkyrie

    This somewhat strange situation, the Valkyrie has never encountered.

    At this moment, she only feels that the power is constantly increasing, even if she uses a huge force to suppress it, it seems that it does not have much effect.

    brush¡­¡­

    Finally, after a few seconds of stalemate, the Valkyrie did not suppress the long sword in his hands even with the greatest strength.

    The long sword suddenly broke away from the control of the Valkyrie, and flew out with a swish.

    Then, the long sword that flew out seemed to be controlled by some invisible force, and flew directly to Tony with a smiling face.

    "Well, the material of this sword is really good, but unfortunately it is not a product of the earth. It seems that I have no chance to use my armor."

    The long sword flew to Tony and stopped instantly, hovering quietly in the air.

    Then Tony reached out and grabbed the hilt without hesitation, and looked carefully, then said with some disappointment.

    "Forget it, I''m not used to using swords, let me give you back."

    After letting Jarvis record and analyze the material of the sword, Tony didn''t have much interest in this sword.

    After all, he is not good at using this cold weapon, and he is now the nemesis of all cold weapons, so although the material of this long sword is very good, but in Tony''s opinion, it is not too attractive to him.

    Afterwards, he threw the sword in his hand towards the Valkyrie not far in front of him.

    However, the power used by Tony seems to be small, just throwing lightly, but the long sword directly spans a few meters at a terrifying speed.

    And then it was inserted into the scabbard in the hand of the Valkyrie accurately.

    "Is this... magic?"

    The Valkyrie was a little shocked in her heart. From the beginning, the sword in her hand was not controlled by her, and flew directly to the human hand. Now the long sword is inserted into her sword sheath intact.

    Everything made her feel very incredible and shocked, she had almost never experienced such a thing before.

    To the Valkyrie, this ability is no different from the magic used by wizards.

    ...

    "No, no, it''s not magic, it''s science. I''m not the kind of person who wears fancy looks like juggling in a circus."

    Facing the shocked Valkyrie, Tony waved his hand directly, and also satirized the Doctor Strange in secret.

    "Who the **** are you, what are you doing to bring me to the earth?"

    The Valkyrie was teased by Tony, and at this time she could not bear the anger in her heart, so she directly pulled out the sword and held it firmly in her hands, fearing that the situation just now would happen again.

    At the same time, the Valkyrie was also very curious. What special purpose did Li Yue bring himself to this earth that he had passed in the future?

    "Huh? Li Yue, what''s going on? Looking at her now, are they brought by you forcibly?"

    Hearing the question of the Valkyrie, everyone looked at Li Yue next to them, as if they said in the eyes that they were kidnapped by you.

    Tony asked Li Yue directly.

    "Cough, Valkyrie, you don''t have to react so much. I didn''t just say that, you see it when you see someone, and now, he is already in front of you."

    Li Yue, who was watched by everyone, was a little helpless, but he could only speak slowly to the Valkyrie.

    At the same time, at the end of the talk, Li Yue stretched out his fingers and was still staring at Sole opposite Bill.

    With Li Yue''s fingers, everyone looked at Sol in unison, including the Valkyrie, their eyes were full of doubts, they didn''t understand exactly what Li Yue just said.

    "Huh? What''s wrong?"

    Saul, who was distracted, suddenly felt that everyone''s eyes were looking at himself, and said a little bit dumbfounded.

    "Hey, Sol. Li Yue just said that the woman he brought back has something to do with you. What are you talking about?"

    Tony was also very curious about the matter between Valkyrie and Thor, so he turned around and whispered to Thor who was in a state of coercion.

    "She has a relationship with me? How is it possible, I have a girlfriend now!"

    Saul''s face turned aside for a moment, and he directly clarified his relationship with the Valkyrie.

    "No, this is what Li Yue said, there should be no mistake. There is definitely a special relationship between you."

    To Li Yue''s words, Tony almost completely trusted. So even if Sol denies it, Tony does not believe it, but instead challenges Sol.

    "Huh? She has something to do with me? How is this possible? The women I know are very limited. I''m pretty sure that I have never seen them before..."

    Hearing Tony''s doubts, Sol also looked at the Valkyrie in front of him with some uncertainty, and then firmly confirmed.

    "Wait, this mark, you are the Valkyrie? How is this possible! I thought you had long since..."

    However, when Sol accidentally saw the strangely shaped mark on the right hand wrist of the Valkyrie, his face suddenly changed greatly, and some were unbelievable and exclaimed with surprise.

    "who are you?"

    The Valkyrie heard Saul calling out her identity, and there was also a trace of surprise on her face, unable to resist the interface.

    "I am the prince of Asgard, the eldest son of Odin, the father of the gods, and Thor, the **** of thunder!"

    Hearing the inquiry from the Valkyrie, Sol did not hesitate and directly stated his identity.

    "I was determined to be a Valkyrie when I was a kid, but when I grew up, I realized that Valkyries turned out to be women..."

    Perhaps it was the reason for seeing the legendary Valkyrie, so that Sol had forgotten Bill''s things at this moment, and became very excited.

    He even told the interesting things of his own hours directly.

    "Prince of Asgard? Odin''s son?"

    Sol self-reported his identity, but made the Valkyrie silent for a moment. At this time, she did not want to face any Asgardian, let alone the Asgard''s prince, Odin''s son.

    "Sorry, you admit the wrong person, I''m not the Valkyrie you said."

    Later, feeling unable to face the Asgard people and Odin''s Valkyrie, he directly denied his identity as a Valkyrie.

    "How is this possible? I will never be mistaken. That mark is the unique mark of the Valkyrie. It symbolizes the mission and glory of the Valkyrie to permanently protect Asgard."

    "Follow me back to Asgard, and see my father. I believe he will be very happy to see you."

    Hearing the denial of the Valkyrie~www.novelhall.com~ Saul''s tone became a little eager, after all, his thought at this time was that if the Valkyrie was brought back to Asgard, not only the people of Asgard will feel Very happy.

    It is likely that his father Odin will also be very happy.

    However, what he did not know was that Odin was the last thing the Valkyrie was willing to face.

    Because of their Valkyrie Legion, it was Odin''s order to destroy the death goddess Hella.

    In the end, their Valkyrie Army was almost wiped out, and only she survived.

    However, she survived, unable to accept the death of her sisters, and unable to face Odin anymore, so she could only wander in the universe, a muddled life, and wanted to forget the past with the help of alcohol anesthesia.

    "Sorry, I don''t know what Asgard, I am not the Valkyrie, you don''t want to pester me anymore."

    The Valkyrie suddenly said something, and then rushed straight towards the window.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 467ï¼š The truth of the gods at dusk

    oom!

    The Valkyrie was so powerful that even Tony¡¯s windows made of hard glass were directly smashed by her.

    Then, without any hesitation, the Valkyrie jumped out directly along the broken window.

    "Hey, what is she going to do? This is the top floor!"

    No one expected that the Valkyrie would do such a thing, and there was no response at all. Tony exclaimed even more.

    Afterwards, everyone quickly ran to the window and looked down.

    In a building a few hundred meters high, the Valkyrie actually jumped from above without any hesitation.

    However, all the people who came to the window only saw the body of the Valkyrie falling down without any accident.

    In just a few seconds, she fell from a height of hundreds of meters to a place less than tens of meters above the ground.

    But she didn''t panic and inserted the sword in her hand directly into the wall of the building.

    The sharp long sword is easily cut into the wall of reinforced concrete structure like cut tofu.

    Afterwards, the body of Valkyrie''s rapid decline finally fell slowly under her action.

    And as time went by, it stopped slowly. At this time, she was only ten meters above the ground.

    Next, the Valkyrie gave a subconscious look at Sol above, and then without any hesitation, he directly pulled out the long sword inserted in the wall of the building, and then jumped directly.

    The height of more than a dozen meters seemed to pose no threat to the Valkyrie. She fell on one knee easily, then ignored the surrounding crowd and looked at her as if looking at a monster, and quickly entered the crowd quickly.

    "Cough, Thor, are all your Asgard women so sturdy as she is?"

    Tony asked Thor in shock.

    The relaxed movement of the Valkyrie made everyone a little dazed. They never thought that a woman could do such a thing.

    This is a few hundred meters in height. Even ordinary people will feel dizzy even standing here and looking down.

    But she jumped straight down, and landed intact on the ground with a very clean movement.

    ...

    "No, I''m going to get her back. This is the first time I have seen the Valkyrie who is still alive. I must take her to see my father."

    However, Sol didn''t have the mood to care about Tony''s slightly ridiculous words. He reached out his hand and summoned his storm tomahawk.

    Prepare to fly directly with the Storm Tomahawk to find the Valkyrie who has escaped.

    brush!

    A thunderous sound like a thunderbolt in a sunny day suddenly exploded, and a huge axe flew over from nowhere, bringing a remnant with a silver electric awn flashing straight into Sol''s hands.

    Others have long been accustomed to Thor''s call of Stormwind Axe, but when he first saw Bill of Stormwind Axe, he looked at the Stormwind Axe in Thor''s hands.

    "This is the weapon I need, it''s tailor-made for me!"

    Looking at the powerful storm tomahawk in Thor''s hands, Bill almost left a spit. He felt that the weapon he had always wanted to find was like this.

    He did not know that his weapon in the comic was indeed similar to this, and Odin personally ordered the dwarves to build for him.

    The film and television version of Thor¡¯s storm tomahawk prototype was derived from the weapon he used in the comics.

    "I think it''s still okay now, Sol, don''t you understand that she doesn''t want to go back to Asgard now? Even if you catch up with her, you can''t change her mind in a short time."

    When Thor summoned the Storm Tomahawk into his own hands and wanted to directly control the Tomahawk to fly out of the window and chase the fleeing Valkyrie, Li Yue said slowly.

    "Li Yue, do you know something? Why is this so-called Valkyrie, so afraid of returning to Asgard? Even if he hears Sol''s identity, he will jump out of the building without hesitation. Run away!"

    Li Yue opened his mouth and asked Sol to look at Li Yue with doubtful eyes.

    At that time Tony was naturally smarter and asked Li Yue directly about the reason why the Valkyrie had to run away.

    "Sol, you can ask your father about this matter. I believe that now that you have the strength to take on some things, he should tell you everything."

    Li Yue had no plans to spoil at this time, but he allowed Sol to ask his father.

    Li Yue felt that by now, if Sol asked, Odin should not hide about Hella.

    At that time, Sol will find that he has a sister who is committed to rule Asgard and even the entire universe.

    I don''t know how Sol will prepare to face his sister who is about to break the seal.

    After all, when his sister appeared, it was the dusk of the Asgard gods.

    ...

    "However, the culprit of Asgard''s gods at dusk is not Hella, not even the flame giant Surter. It is the ancient **** hidden in the shadows."

    "They feed on the gods'' dusk and absorb the energy of life, and trigger the gods'' dusk from beginning to end."

    However, thinking of Asgard''s gods at dusk, Li Yue suddenly remembered the comics he had read before.

    It has been introduced that Asgard¡¯s goddess dusk is not to destroy Asgard, but to let Asgard rebirth in destruction and become stronger, then the goddess dusk will happen again, just like a never-ending Reincarnation.

    The ancient god, called the shadow, feeds on the life energy of the countless Asgards who died at dusk and ingested powerful energy from it.

    And if Asgarde does not perish, they will be able to trigger the dusk of the gods, and then draw a lot of energy.

    In the comics, their conspiracy was dug their eyes, and then hung themselves upside down on the tree of life, and finally successfully awakened the most powerful force to become the Rune King Thunder God to destroy.

    Thinking of the Rune King Thor, Li Yue couldn''t help but glance at Sol a few times, wondering whether Li Yue was fortunate enough to see the Rune King Thor in this world.

    "My father has something to hide from me? No, I will go back now and ask him to understand!"

    When Sol heard Li Yue''s words, a shocked expression appeared on his face.

    Afterwards, it may be that the Valkyrie saw him and left in a hurry, which made Sol feel very faceless, and he also wanted to know what the reason was that he did not know.

    So ~www.novelhall.com~ Saul did not hesitate. After saying a word, he flew directly out of the window, then raised the storm tomahawk above his head, and then a colorful beam of bright light suddenly burst out above the sky.

    Suddenly enveloped Sol''s body in it, and then disappeared instantly, and then disappeared, and Sol who had just been enveloped.

    "This is? The legendary Rainbow Bridge?"

    Ares, who had not watched the speech, had a shocked expression on his face, and he exclaimed in surprise.

    "You also know Rainbow Bridge?"

    Tony now focused his attention on the only person who didn''t speak, and asked with some curiosity!

    "Of course, the legendary Rainbow Bridge that can reach anywhere in the Nine Realms instantaneously, I have heard of it naturally. However, it was the first time I saw it with my own eyes today, and it was almost the same as the legend."

    Ares''s expression appeared on his face, and it seemed that he had heard about the Rainbow Bridge in some places before.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 468ï¼š Leave plan

    The Valkyrie and Sol left successively, and everyone did not feel too concerned.

    Then they focused on Bill and Ares.

    Next, there were no other accidents. Perhaps the two of them indirectly helped Li Yue take them from Sakaxing to help them get rid of Gao Tianzun''s captives, making them feel grateful to Li Yue.

    Also, after the two returned to Earth, there was nowhere to go.

    Bill didn''t know how to return to the planet he lived on before, and even he didn''t know whether the planet he lived on had been destroyed by war.

    The same is true of Ares, who originally lived in a special dimensional space like Asgard.

    At this time, he could not find a way to return to that particular dimension.

    So after that, the two agreed to stay on the earth temporarily.

    However, they did not express strong opposition to whether to join the Justice League to help protect the earth, but they did not directly agree.

    And Tony and others are naturally not so anxious to let the two directly enter the Justice League, and they also have to observe whether they have met the conditions to join the alliance.

    The first is that you cannot do things that are extremely harmful to the earth.

    Therefore, this matter will not be discussed for a while, and Bill and Ares have no place to go at this time, so they can only live in the headquarters of the Justice League under Tony''s arrangement.

    "By the way, Li Yue, after you left last night, we caught a few aliens who wanted to sneak into the earth. Would you like to visit them?"

    Resolved the matter of Bill and Ares, Tony suddenly remembered the Star Lord and others who were imprisoned by them last night, and then asked Li Yue.

    "Oh? Aliens diving into Earth? Are they Star Lords?"

    Hearing Tony¡¯s words, Li Yue instantly remembered the Xingjue and others who deliberately let go when he destroyed Ronan¡¯s Dark Asterisk yesterday.

    If there are aliens who want to infiltrate Earth, there are only a few of them.

    Could it be that they were caught and imprisoned by Tony and others?

    Afterwards, Li Yue, who had some speculations in his heart, had no hesitation and directly released his mental power to feel the past in the surrounding rooms.

    "Sure enough, there are a few of them! But why don''t they just leave, but go to the earth to do?"

    Almost instantaneously, Li Yue used his mental strength to detect the star and other people imprisoned in the room, feeling a little speechless in his heart.

    He intentionally let them go, but he didn''t want to let these amusement be indirectly fooled by himself.

    However, according to the character of the other party, Li Yue feels that they should leave the range of the earth and return to the central area of ??the universe they are familiar with after they have escaped the danger.

    But they didn''t expect that they came to the earth and were caught by Tony and others.

    "Forget it, although they are not good people, but they are not bad people. Find a chance to let them go, but it is best not to let them spend more time on the earth."

    Li Yue was not in a mood to meet Xingjue at this time, so he said to Tony and skipped Xingjue and others.

    ...

    Time flies, and soon, since Li Yue returned, several days have passed.

    After returning to the earth this time, Li Yue finally had enough time to repair.

    After all, he encountered things one after another this time and almost did several things in less than two days. There is simply no time for rest.

    At this time, nothing happened for a few days.

    Li Yue also had time to stay in his room. Work hard to study the fast power absorbed from the flashback in your body.

    Although he was able to easily use these fast-speed energy before, he did not have enough time to explore how he can transform the energy in his body into fast-speed energy.

    Now, Li Yue is doing just that.

    If he can succeed, then in any world, he can use the energy in his body to continuously transform it into super-fast power for his own splurge.

    The result of the matter is naturally very gratifying. Although it took a few days, Li Yue also finally figured out how to transform the space energy into magical energy.

    And this also indicates that Li Yue can later spontaneously squander the rapid power transformed by himself.

    And it was on the same day that Li Yue solved the problem of supernatural power, Tony took other people and two Flashes from other universes to find Li Yue.

    "Li Yue, the long enough runway is ready, have you solved the energy shortage called Shen Suli?"

    After seeing Li Yue, Tony didn''t turn around, but directly asked Li Yue if he solved the problem of insufficient speed.

    Because they had discussed a few days ago, it is best to return the two Flashes who do not belong to this world to their original universe as soon as possible.

    However, the method that Barry the Flash received from the watcher to return to their universe, it takes Li Yue to complete.

    Moreover, it is necessary for Li Yue to have enough magical power as a support, and to use an extremely fast speed to run, it is possible to open the wormhole from the Marvel universe to their original universe.

    "It''s a coincidence that you came, I just finished this thing today."

    Li Yue said with a smile.

    "Really? Does that mean we can return to the original universe soon?"

    Xiao Shan heard Li Yue''s words, and his face instantly showed a very surprised expression.

    Although he has seen many people with strange abilities in this completely different universe~www.novelhall.com~ including Li Yue, a strong man who can be compared to the existence of superman, this makes Xiao Shan feel very excited.

    But anyone who is trapped in a very strange universe will never be happy forever.

    After all, no matter how much new things await him in this strange universe, he cannot replace his original universe.

    As time goes by, Xiao Shan will also remember the only relative of his original universe, his father who is still serving his sentence in prison.

    Therefore, at this time, Xiao Shan also wanted to return to his universe as soon as possible to meet his father.

    At this time he heard Li Yue''s words and knew that he was about to be able to return to the original universe, so he would be very excited and happy.

    "Is it true that you said? Mr. Li Yue."

    Even the calmer Flash Barry, after hearing Li Yue''s answer at the moment, also showed a very expectant expression.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 469ï¼š Speed ??limit

    "Mr. Li Yue, Divine Speed ??Force is not a simple energy. Can you really create this energy continuously now?"

    However, Barry, who has experienced many things, is still more calm after all. Although he was very surprised by Li Yue''s words, he still recovered quickly.

    Afterwards, he couldn''t help but asked Li Yue some serious points, because as the owner of Shen Suli, he naturally understood all the characteristics of Shen Suli.

    In his opinion, it takes a lot of time to even use proficiency quickly, and it took him a few years to achieve this degree.

    But he knew that his knowledge of Divine Speed ??Force was very shallow at this time, not to mention thoroughly analyzing Divine Speed ??Force, and then simulating the same energy as Divine Speed ??Force by himself.

    But in front of him, Li Yue said that he did it, and it took almost a week to complete such an incredible thing from having no contact at all.

    If it is not the one who is likely to be the monitor he met before, tell him that if he wants to leave this universe, he must rely on the help of Li Yue.

    The Flash Barry couldn''t believe what the opponent said at the moment was true.

    However, at this time, he naturally hoped very much that what Li Yue said was true, so that he would not be happy in a hurry.

    "Of course, although this energy is very complex and does not even exist in our universe at all, but I am not a big talker, I said that I have mastered the method of copying this energy, then the natural reason to deceive you ."

    Faced with the inquiry of the Flash Barry, Li Yue said very confidently.

    Although the energy of this supernatural power is indeed very advanced and very difficult to simulate, Li Yue has the highest level of spatial energy.

    Therefore, after several days of efforts by Li Yue, it is not a problem to simulate the magical power.

    "Sorry, Mr. Li Yue, I don''t suspect that you are lying to me, but this matter is related to whether we can return to our original universe after all, so I have to be cautious and hope you can forgive me!"

    Hearing Li Yue''s very confident answer, the Flash Barry also sighed in relief, and then apologized to Li Yue.

    "It''s nothing. Anyway, sending you back is also our accusation. Even if you want to stay in this universe, we won''t agree."

    Li Yue was not angry at the Flash Barry''s doubts.

    Moreover, in addition to sending them back to the original universe this time, he also has his own purpose.

    However, at this time, he has not disclosed to anyone.

    That is, Li Yue wanted to take this opportunity to visit the dc universe in person.

    I don''t know if he will be able to meet Superman, Grandpa and others.

    ...

    Now that Li Yue is ready to open the wormhole, they naturally did not delay time and went directly to the street where the Flash appeared.

    The reason to come here is because the space here has experienced the occurrence of space cracks several times before.

    Therefore, the cosmic barriers here are weaker than those in other locations, and it is easier for Li Yue to break, forming a wormhole that can break through the Marvel Universe.

    However, even so, it is still very difficult to break through the barriers of the universe with extreme speed.

    Even Li Yue himself was somewhat uncertain whether the speed he achieved by running with all his strength could really form a wormhole that broke the barriers of the universe.

    But the information that the Flash Barry got from the watcher means that Li Yue, who can be in the Marvel universe and can produce a constant flow of power on his own, will do this successfully.

    Apart from this, there is no other way to let Barry leave.

    So whether they succeed or not, they always have to give it a try.

    "Li Yue, according to our calculations, if you want to break the barriers of the universe, you must run at a speed of more than thirty times the speed of sound in order to succeed."

    "Moreover, this is because this space is much weaker than other places, and the cracks in the space have just disappeared, and the reason has not been completely closed."

    Before starting, Tony told Li Yue their results.

    "Do you need more than thirty times the speed of sound?"

    Li Yue heard Tony''s words and frowned, and he didn''t expect it to be so difficult to break through the barriers of the universe.

    Before him, even if he used the magical speed force, the fastest speed was only 20 times that of the time, and he had not reached the level of 30 sonic speeds. Li Yue did not know whether he could exceed this data.

    "Thirty times the speed of sound? My God, don''t joke, how can someone achieve this speed!"

    Others also heard the words dragging you, and their faces were all shocked, and Xiao Shan exclaimed directly.

    Because the speed of thirty times the speed of sound, not only makes ordinary people feel unprecedented, but also the existence of the fast flasher who needs to look up.

    At this time, he was only able to run at nearly ten times the speed of sound.

    Of course, this is because it is not long for him to gain superpowers.

    And just get super power to run so fast, small flash can also be satisfied, because the Flash Barry just got super power for a period of time, even the speed of sound can not be surpassed.

    Later, after several years of familiarization, I only had a speed that was not much faster than Xiao flash.

    ...

    "Mr. Li Yue, please!"

    The speed of thirty times the speed of sound is also the existence that the Flash Barry needs to look up to. If in his universe, there is a constant supply of fast power, he may be able to achieve it after running for hours and accumulating speed.

    But in a world where there is no magical power at all, he wants to achieve this speed without doubt.

    At this time, he understood whether he could return to the original universe, it was up to Mr. Li Yue in front of him.

    "Relax, at 30 times the speed of sound, I should still be able to achieve it. It''s a big deal to run for a while, anyway, the speed of my body will not dry up."

    Seeing everyone''s expression became very dignified because of the almost insurmountable number of thirty times the speed of sound, Li Yue said with a smile.

    However, he also did not succeed, because in his opinion, although the speed of thirty times the speed of sound is not a small number, but he is confident that he can achieve it, just run for a while to accumulate speed.

    "Okay, you don''t need to say too much, let''s step back first. Li Yue, are you ready?"

    Then ~www.novelhall.com~ saw Li Yue as if he was confident. Tony naturally trusted Li Yue very much and asked Li Yue.

    "Well, I can do it anytime."

    Seeing that everyone has withdrawn from the distance of nearly 100 meters, Li Yue also made a posture ready to sprint, ready to start running.

    "So, Li Yue, run!"

    Without any hesitation, Tony shouted at Li Yueda.

    Swish...

    Almost at the same time, Li Yue''s body flew out directly and disappeared into everyone''s eyes instantly, at a speed comparable to the use of teleport.

    "Sir, Mr. Li Yue''s initial speed reached 22 times the speed of sound, and it is increasing rapidly, and it is very likely to successfully reach 30 times the speed of sound in a short time."

    And Jarvis monitored Li Yue''s ear speed in real time and reported it directly!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 470ï¼š Open wormhole

    ush¡­¡­

    In the moment when Li Yue disappeared, a figure with a black lightning bolt behind him passed through the street.

    After that, the figure flashed frequently in front of everyone, and everyone only felt that there was a figure formed by the black lightning in front of them, like a black light curtain.

    "Sir, Mr. Li Yue''s speed is steadily increasing. It is expected that within five minutes, it will be able to break above 30 times the speed of sound."

    Even though Li Yue''s speed was very fast at this time, it made everyone feel that their eyes were dazzled. They couldn''t see Li Yue''s running movements at all and could only see a trace of afterimages.

    But Jarvis, as an artificial intelligence, is naturally much stronger than humans in this respect, so it can still detect Li Yue''s speed at this time, and can calculate that Li Yue''s speed at this time is steadily improving.

    "Jarvis, report Li Yue''s real-time speed."

    Tony''s face is a little dignified at this time. Although he knows that Li Yue''s speed is steadily increasing, he is more concerned about Li Yue''s speed, whether it is really possible to reach more than thirty times the speed of sound.

    "Good sir."

    Jarvis will not reject Tony''s proposal, and directly project a translucent image in front of everyone, which shows Li Yue''s accurate speed at this time.

    For convenience, Jarvis did not display according to the normal number of kilometers per hour, but directly showed how many times the speed of Li Yue reached the speed of sound at this time.

    "25...25.9...26.8...27.6..."

    The numbers on the image are beating almost every second, and they are increasing, and there is no decline.

    However, the digital growth has become slower and slower afterwards, which means that after reaching this level of speed, even if Li Yue wants to increase the speed again, it needs to make great efforts.

    "Come on, you must succeed!"

    Xiao Shan and the Flash are undoubtedly among the people at this time, and Li Yue is most worried about it, but their hearts also contain a trace of hope.

    After all, whether Li Yue can achieve sufficient speed also determines whether they have the opportunity to return to their original universe today.

    They really wanted Li Yue to succeed.

    ...

    "28.1...28.8...29.5...29.8..."

    Perhaps it was because of the secret refueling efforts of Xiaoshuang and the Flash, Li Yue''s speed began to increase violently again.

    In less than five seconds, just a little bit, it is about to reach the predetermined thirty times the speed of sound.

    At this time, not only Xiao Shan and the Flash are very much looking forward to what is going to happen, but even other people are looking closely at the front, blinking their eyes, waiting for the bizarre scene that is about to happen.

    At the speed of surpassing ordinary people, to break through the barriers of the universe, the people present have not even seen it except the little flash and the Flash who have experienced it.

    So they are naturally very curious and do not want to miss this opportunity at all.

    However, this process has not yet passed for ten seconds for others, but for Li Yue, it seems that dozens of hours have passed.

    Even, the total distance he ran in this period of time has been able to run around the entire earth for several laps.

    After so long accumulation, his speed is about to break through 30 times the speed of sound.

    It has to be said that even if he can use the space energy sources in his body to continuously transform it into supernatural power, he still needs to spend a long time to successfully achieve such a fast speed.

    However, although it cost some money, Li Yue was relieved. It seems that after only enough accumulation, the speed can fully exceed his expectations and successfully reach a speed of more than 30 times the speed of sound.

    Soon, Li Yue''s speed exceeded 30 times the speed of sound after all.

    At the same time, there was no room for any reaction at the moment, and some special reactions suddenly appeared at this moment.

    A small crack in the space was created out of thin air without any signs. If it were not for Tony and others'' attention, it would hardly be found.

    "This is? A crack in the space?"

    Everyone was subconsciously surprised at this moment. Some of them did not expect it at all. They could really create a crack in space with extremely fast speed.

    ...

    "It''s great! Can we go back today?"

    Little Flash and the Flash were very excited and excited in the moment. They knew that if no accident happened later, they could then successfully return to their original universe.

    If this does not let them rush to surprise and excitement.

    However, they quickly suppressed their inner excitement, held their breath, and watched what would happen next.

    "Oh, it seems that the behind-the-scenes watcher did not deceive us. This method can really open the wormhole to the DC universe in the Marvel world."

    Li Yue, who was running, also felt the tiny crack in the space, and was also surprised.

    This shows that his previous efforts have not been in vain, and really have the possibility to use extreme speed to break into the DC universe.

    Therefore, Li Yue, who feels the opportunity, directly gathers the energy in the body again, and continuously transforms it into the energy of superb power.

    And the even greater power of supernatural power also gathered around his body, and suddenly accelerated his speed again.

    As Li Yue''s speed continued to increase, the tiny crack began to grow rapidly.

    With just a moment of effort, a space crack of less than one centimeter directly grew to the level of a dozen centimeters.

    Then there was no stopping, and it continued to grow to a greater extent.

    The figure of Li Yue flashing constantly beside the cracks in the space seems to be constantly gathering the power to open up the cracks in the space.

    The faster the speed of Li Yue ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the higher the frequency of passing through this place, the growth of space cracks will become faster and faster accordingly.

    "Huh? This space crack seems to be not only absorbing the supernatural power to expand itself, it seems that my space energy has also been absorbed by him a lot."

    However, while Li Yue was running quickly in order to make the space crack, he suddenly found that, at some point, the space wormhole with a diameter of more than one meter seemed to be unsatisfactory to absorb only Li Yue¡¯s body. Quick power to expand itself.

    Even at a certain moment, he is absorbing the space energy in Li Yue''s body.

    This made Li Yue feel very strange. For the first time, he saw that something could actively absorb the spatial energy in his body.

    "So, this is what the watcher said, only me can help the Flash to return to the true meaning of the original universe!"

    Li Yue suddenly understood why the monitor said that only he could help the Flash.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 471ï¼š Unable to refuse

    "It seems very likely that if you want to break the wormhole going to the DC universe, you need not only to reach the ultimate speed, but also to accumulate tremendous power."

    "And it also needs a kind of space energy with a very high energy level to participate in it, in order to finally successfully break the barrier between the Marvel universe and the DC universe."

    Li Yue only thought for a moment, and realized that this thing was not as simple as he imagined.

    Perhaps, until now, he is within the calculation of the person behind the scene.

    It can also be seen from this that although the other party has never seen himself, he is very clear about everything about himself, not only knowing that he can easily control the fast power, and successfully found a way to replicate the fast power in the Marvel universe.

    It can be used continuously to achieve the basic conditions for opening wormholes.

    He is also very clear that he has a very high level of space energy in his body, which can be used as the main means to break through space barriers.

    "Oh, although I don''t know what you did for this, I won''t be led by your nose. And I will definitely figure out what your ultimate purpose is in doing these things."

    After being calculated by someone who has never seen him, Li Yue will naturally feel very angry.

    Although this watcher may be on the side of justice, Li Yue can ignore these. The other party first let the Flash come to the Marvel Universe in an accident, and then let themselves help them and open the space wormhole.

    I am afraid that the ultimate goal of these things is myself.

    But Li Yue wondered what the ultimate purpose of the other party doing these things for himself was.

    "Does he know that I can''t help but follow the Flash to visit the DC universe? And his ultimate purpose is also to let me go to his universe?"

    Suddenly, Li Yue remembered the decision he had made earlier, and wanted to visit the DC universe with the Flash after a successful opening of the wormhole.

    "This guy really knows me very well, even knowing that I will probably make such a decision."

    Thinking of this possibility, Li Yue couldn''t sigh, it seemed that the other party really knew everything about themselves, not only the abilities they possessed.

    I even knew that I might not be able to withstand the temptation to go to the DC universe with me.

    "However, although this is likely to be your conspiracy, the initiative is in my hands. As long as I send only two Flashes back in the next, without following them to the DC universe, everything you do will be Give up all your previous achievements."

    However, Li Yue quickly thought that no matter what calculation the other party made, as long as he was not fooled and did not follow the Flash to the DC universe, everything the other party did would be abandoned.

    "Oh, the taste of abandonment of previous achievements is absolutely uncomfortable, even if you count my revenge for you!"

    Thinking of these, Li Yue made up his mind and prepared not to go to the DC universe with the Flash.

    After doing so, no matter what conspiracy plan the monitor is doing, it is useless.

    He can never come to the Marvel Universe in person to find himself. If he can do this, he has already done so, why do he have to do more to bring the three speeders to the Marvel world.

    ...

    Li Yue, who has made up his mind, naturally has no psychological burden, so he keeps speeding and continues to accelerate running, and at the same time has not prevented the wormhole that is about to form from absorbing space energy from his body.

    Soon, it took almost a minute in total, and the wormhole was finally formed.

    However, in this minute, the entire journey of Li Yue''s running is estimated to be able to circle the earth hundreds of times, exceeding the sales of Xiang Piao Piao milk tea for several years.

    However, the result of the matter is still good, a two-meter-high blue wormhole successfully appeared in front of everyone.

    This wormhole looks very similar to the wormhole that Li Yue had created when he crossed the world.

    However, perhaps because of the fact that it is not entirely composed of the space energy in Li Yue''s body, the color of this wormhole is only light blue, and there are some colorful lightnings mixed in it.

    The wormhole that Li Yue used to travel through the world was dark blue. Looking at the very bright blue, it looks like the color of the sky.

    "He actually did it!"

    Flash Barry was shocked to see the figure that had stopped in front of them, and his heart was full of gratitude and excitement.

    "This wormhole shouldn''t last long, so you don''t need to say too much, or go to the wormhole and go back to your original universe."

    After Li Yue stopped, he did not hesitate and said quickly to the Flash and Xiaoshuang.

    He felt that this wormhole could only last less than ten seconds. If the delay is too long, he may miss the opportunity to return to the previous universe.

    "Thank you, Mr. Li Yue!"

    Hearing Li Yue¡¯s words, the hearts of the two Flashes were full of gratitude, but they also understood that this is not the time to delay time.

    Therefore, they thanked Li Yue for a relatively short time, but their gratitude was very strong.

    "So, we should go back, everyone... Oh, maybe there is no chance, but thank you for your care these days! I will always keep you in mind!"

    After saying this, time has passed a few seconds, and the blue wormhole has slowly shrunk at a rate visible to the naked eye.

    I am afraid that in a few seconds, people will not be able to pass.

    Therefore, the two Flashes did not have any hesitation, directly using the few fast powers left, turned into two yellow and white lightnings, and rushed directly into the wormhole.

    "Oh, finally sent them back, Li Yue, what should we do next?"

    Tony watched the two Flashes leave and returned to his universe, with a smile on his face.

    During this time, he had a lot of contact with the two Flashes.

    Moreover, he also felt a completely different spirit in them, especially the older Flash, which made Tony a little admired.

    Because of the other party''s experience and those things, Tony thinks he can''t do it. Of course, he definitely won''t do that.

    But this does not prevent Tony from admiring what the other party did.

    "Huh? Li Yue, you don''t need to feel so upset with them."

    However, Tony later discovered that Li Yue was now staring closely at the wormhole that was slowly shrinking in front of his eyes, as if he had not heard what he had just said.

    This makes Tony very helpless~www.novelhall.com~ thought Li Yue was unhappy with the departure of the two Flashes.

    However, Li Yue still didn''t respond, still staring straight at the wormhole that was about to disappear completely. His expression on his face kept changing, as if tangling something.

    "Hey, well, you won, and I still can''t refuse after all..."

    Li Yue sighed inwardly, somewhat helpless, after all, he still could not refuse the temptation to go to the DC universe.

    After all, he travels through the universe at random. If he wants to go to the DC universe, he doesn''t know how many times he has to go through.

    And now this good opportunity is in front of him. He wants to refuse, but finds that he cannot refuse at all.

    "I''ll follow the past, you don''t have to worry about me..."

    Later, Li Yue also turned into a black lightning bolt, and burrowed into the wormhole before the wormhole disappeared. Only one sentence was left in the ears of Tony and others.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 472ï¼š Is this a metropolis?

    "and many more¡­¡­"

    Hearing Li Yue''s words, Tony had no time to say anything, and found that Li Yue''s figure had disappeared in front of them.

    The moment Li Yue entered the wormhole, the wormhole disappeared.

    "This guy left so suddenly, and didn''t know to say hello in advance."

    Tony feels very helpless. Li Yue has been away several times without saying hello in advance.

    However, Tony knew Li Yue''s strength, even if he went to other universes, there would be no danger, and naturally he would not worry about him.

    "Forget it, this matter is now over, let''s go back now!"

    Putting Li Yue aside, Tony directly greeted everyone back.

    At this time, Tony and Li Yue, who had just left, did not know that, a few hundred light-years away from the earth, a body was made of silver metal.

    At this moment, he was stepping on a huge silver metal skateboard, and was flying towards the earth.

    It was shocking that he was able to ignore the awful environment of space and fly fast in space without any damage.

    His speed can even reach the speed of light, and countless cosmic energy gathers around his body, wrapping his entire body.

    And after accelerating to the speed of light, he will disappear from the original place instantaneously, and then appear again, it will directly traverse the distance of several light years, just like the super-long-distance transient ability.

    Moreover, every time he passes a planet, he will go to that planet to explore it.

    Afterwards, after the exploration was completed, it was found that there was no creature on it, it would leave directly and fly forward again.

    But after he left for a period of time, there will be a huge figure covering the sky, coming to the planet he left shortly before, and then turning into a dark dense fog, completely covering the huge planet,

    The black mist seemed to be a demon with a big mouth of blood. After covering the planet, it immediately began to eat up.

    The entire planet exploded in an instant, and the violent flame produced by the huge explosion made the planet look like a star.

    The dark, dense fog was completely unharmed by the flames, and it continued to envelope the planet.

    Then the giant planet was eaten away at a rate visible to the naked eye until it completely disappeared.

    And the huge black smoke rolled violently for a while, absorbing everything into his body, and the range covered by the black mist became even larger.

    Then, after engulfing all the planet, Black Mist continued to fly in the direction where the silver figure left.

    And their flight direction is just coming to the earth a few hundred light years away. I am afraid that it will not take long for them to come to the vicinity of the earth.

    And everyone on Earth, unaware that there is such a horrible existence as a demon that feeds on planets, is approaching towards the direction of the earth.

    ...

    And these things, Li Yue, who has entered the wormhole, is even more unaware.

    Because, at this moment, he finally experienced the feeling of crossing the wormhole with his body for the first time.

    Before every time he traversed a different universe, it was a traversal of soul and separation.

    But this time into the wormhole, Li Yue''s soul did not break away from his body.

    So Li Yue can easily control his body.

    "Is this a space wormhole?"

    Looking at the surrounding environment, Li Yue couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.

    He felt like he was in a colorful pipe at the moment, with flashes of different colors flashing in it, which made people feel a little daunted.

    However, the passageway at both ends seemed to have no end, and there was no exit at all.

    "How do I go out now?"

    This is the first time Li Yue has entered such a space-time channel, and he has absolutely no idea what to do.

    I don''t know how I can leave here.

    "Forget it, in short, it should be right to run forward. Even if you can''t find the exit, you should be able to catch up with the two Flashes who just came in. Then you can just follow them."

    But Li Yue didn''t feel panic, but directly used the fastest speed, under the blessing of the magical speed, turned into a lightning and ran forward.

    His idea is very simple, just go out directly, or go to the front to find the two advanced Flash.

    Maybe Li Yue''s strategy worked, he only ran for a few seconds and saw the Flash in front.

    But at this time, there is only one Flashman in front, and it is from the movie, but the other Flashman does not know where to go.

    Moreover, what made Li Yue a little helpless was that he had just rushed over to ask the other party for directions, and he saw that the Flash was hesitant there.

    Then he rushed directly into the wall of the tunnel in front of him, knocked the wall of the space-time tunnel out of a hole, and then left.

    "I''m going, why are you leaving so anxiously."

    Li Yue was helpless, but he had no other better way. He could only come to the place where the Flash had just disappeared, and watched the closed channel silently.

    "Forget it, since he went out from here, then I will follow him."

    Li Yue thought about it and found that there was no other better way to do so.

    So without any hesitation, he rushed directly to where the Flash had just left.

    ...

    boom!

    Li Yue only felt that when he just broke through the wall of time and space, a huge roar sounded from his mind.

    Then, Li Yue discovered that the scene in front of him had also changed dramatically. The surrounding area was no longer just the space-time channel, but a forest full of trees.

    "This is where?"

    Li Yue was a little dazed. After coming to this forest, he didn''t even know where it was.

    "Stupid, check where we are now."

    Although I don''t know where I am now, Li Yue has help from Xiaodu, and naturally there is nothing to worry about, just let Xiaodou connect online to check.

    "Sir, we are in the outer area of ??a city called Metropolis!"

    Xiao Du''s voice came to answer the question in Li Yue''s mind.

    "What? Is this near Metropolis?"

    Hearing that Xiao Dao said that he was in the metropolis~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yue felt a little surprised in an instant.

    Because the name is not new, he feels very familiar.

    Metropolis is a virtual city name out of the DC universe, and the hero who guards it is the superman with the most famous name.

    "I didn''t expect to come to the Metropolis as soon as I came to the DC universe, but I don''t know what time it is now. However, before Xiao Xiao had gained super powers, from this point of view, it should be before the start of the Justice League plot."

    "So, should Superman in this world be "dead" at this time?"

    However, Li Yue suddenly remembered that Xiao Shan of the world had gained super powers, although it was not long.

    But this is enough to show that the plot of this world should have developed before the Justice League plot.

    And this time, just after the death of Superman!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 473ï¼š Pretending to be Superman

    "Hey, I still want to see the real Superman, and then have a fight with him. It''s just not a coincidence at this time."

    "If I wait for Superman to be resurrected, I''m afraid it will take a while, not too long."

    Thinking of the death of Superman, Li Yue felt a little helpless.

    After all, before he came to the DC universe, his biggest thought was to meet those superheroes in this world who have different personalities from the Marvel universe.

    However, it seems that the time when he came is a bit unlucky. It is estimated that Superman cannot be seen for the time being.

    "However, it''s just right now. I can take advantage of the disappearance of Superman during this time, "Cosplay" in this world to look at another Superman. At that time, it will definitely make many people feel embarrassed."

    However, although Li Yue was a little disappointed that he couldn''t see Superman in a short time, he soon developed a special idea in his mind.

    It should be interesting to pretend to be a dead Superman in the DC universe to save the world.

    At that time, Li Yue didn''t even need to go to find Grandpa by himself. It is estimated that Grandpa would take the initiative to come to him to investigate the situation.

    Moreover, there should also be a chance to meet other heroes, such as the woman with a pair of long legs.

    For Wonder Woman, Li Yue still wants to see it very much, and the degree of wanting to see is second only to that of the Super League.

    After all, as the Amazon race of Paradise Island, they are not only a very beautiful beauty, but also inherited a powerful divine power and possessed the ability to resist superman.

    ...

    "Forget it, let''s think about these things in the future. Now let''s take a look at what the city metropolis guarded by Superman looks like."

    After thinking so much, Li Yue didn''t think it made much sense, so he planned to leave the woods now and go to see the city.

    Later, without any hesitation, Li Yue rose directly into the sky and flew into the sky.

    Floating above the sky, Li Yue was finally able to see the surrounding environment.

    He is now in a forest, and in the distance is a sea. Opposite the sea, he can still vaguely see the shadows of some tall buildings.

    It seems that the metropolis is not too far from here. If Li Yue flies with all his strength, it is estimated that it will take less than ten seconds to get there.

    "Since it pretends to be Superman, it is natural to learn how Superman appears. So let''s fly over!"

    Li Yue originally wanted to go to that city in a teleportation, but after thinking about it, he felt that he wanted to play Superman afterwards, so naturally he needed a full set of acting and acting, so it was better and more fun to fly in the past.

    Thinking this way, Li Yue naturally had nothing to hesitate, thinking directly of the faintly visible city flying ahead.

    At this time, Li Yue''s speed almost surpassed that of Superman in the movie version, so his speed was naturally very fast, and he almost broke through the sound barrier almost instantaneously.

    However, just like Superman basically does not fly faster than the speed of sound in the city, Li Yue also has some speed at this time.

    But at this time it was in the wild and there were no people around, so Li Yue''s speed was still very fast.

    Almost a dozen times faster than the speed of sound.

    And he kept flying at a low altitude, almost a few meters away from the sea.

    So at such a fast speed, he almost instantly cut a deep ravine into the sea.

    After he flew by, the sea behind him slowly closed.

    ...

    Although Li Yue deliberately controlled his speed at this time, he only took a dozen seconds to approach the prosperous city on the other side.

    He will soon be able to fly to the edge of the city, and at this time, the whole city is almost completely seen by him.

    This city made him feel familiar, but more strange.

    And this city is very prosperous, not weaker than New York City in the Marvel World, but it is only the center of the city, and there is one iconic Stark industrial building missing.

    After all, the cities in DC comics are almost all fictional, and in reality there is no matching city. For example, Gotham City where Grandpa is located, Zhongcheng City where the Flash is located, and Star City where Green Arrow is located.

    However, these cities have some prototype cities.

    For example, the prototype of the metropolis, many people say that it is New York.

    Of course, some people think it is Manhattan.

    In this regard, Li Yue has nothing to struggle with.

    Anyway, he has now come to the city himself. I saw the appearance and prosperity of the whole city with my own eyes.

    Of course, as everyone in the United States can hold a gun and is a "free" country, the crimes that are staged every day are of course high.

    Almost every once in a while, there will be one or more crimes in the city.

    This can also be seen from the need for superheroes to protect this city.

    If there are relatively few crimes in this city, then the police will be able to settle it all. Why do you need superheroes to intervene?

    However, the emergence of superheroes is also able to help some innocent citizens from danger.

    At this time, Li Yue wanted to play Superman in this city that Superman had once guarded, and carry out some actions to save innocent citizens.

    "Oh, it seems that my luck is not bad. I just came across and encountered an unexpected situation, and specifically gave me a chance to perform."

    When Li Yue had just arrived over the metropolitan city, he noticed that a tall building not far away was blowing thick smoke.

    In this case, Li Yue is no stranger, it should be that the building is on fire.

    So, Li Yue thought for a moment, then his body flashed in the air.

    In just a moment, Li Yue''s body armor was replaced by the tight-fitting armor that had flickered from Wakanda before.

    From a distance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yue is almost no different from the real Superman at this time.

    "Well, that''s all. It''s time to act in the past."

    After changing the armor, Li Yue didn''t hesitate, he directly turned off the flight direction and flew towards the building on fire.

    The flexible shuttle between the high-rise buildings, as if dragging in the air, made Li Yue inexplicably very excited at this time.

    He had also tried flying in the city before, but he never had such a hearty feeling today.

    It seemed that I was flying in the city that Superman had guarded, and my feelings became somehow excited.

    "Perhaps, when Superman shuttled through the city to save the citizens, he flew on my flight route."

    With a curious thought in his heart, Li Yue didn''t stop flying, still walking through the tall buildings.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 474ï¼š Clarks surprise

    "Gosh, everyone look at it? Is that figure superman?"

    Although most of the people below the tall building did not have the intention to raise their heads to pay attention to the movement of the sky, there were still a few people who saw Li Yue flying rapidly over them.

    Looking at the familiar red cloak, and the kind of figure that can fly freely in the sky, no one doubted directly, and exclaimed directly at Li Yue.

    "Oh, it seems that Superman is really popular among the citizens in this city."

    Li Yue also has super hearing ability, and naturally can also hear the exclamation of the crowd below.

    So he couldn''t help but sigh, Superman''s popularity is no less than the popularity of New York City citizens of Marvel World for Justice League members.

    However, Li Yue felt a little weird. He flew all the way and did not hide his figure at all, so many people saw his appearance.

    But those citizens, after seeing Li Yue appear, only showed strong or dull surprise expressions.

    No one showed a shocked expression. It wasn''t like looking at the expression that a dead superhero suddenly appeared in front of them.

    Even some pedestrians in a hurry, after hearing the exclamation of the people around them, just looked up at the place where Li Yuefei passed by, then lowered their heads and continued to leave in a hurry.

    It seems that Li Yue''s appearance only added a little bit of flavor to his busy day.

    However, unlike all the masses, when Li Yue''s figure passed in front of a tall building, a handsome man with black-framed glasses suddenly became a little bit after seeing Li Yuefei''s figure. Surprised.

    Then he seemed to suddenly think of something, his expression suddenly became very dignified.

    "There are other Kryptonians on Earth?"

    The handsome man couldn¡¯t believe it. He thought he was the only pair of Krypton talents on earth, but the dress in front of him was similar to himself, and he could even be free of gravity like himself. Who is the figure flying in the air?

    Thinking of this, Clark Kent couldn''t keep his composure any longer, and ran quickly towards the toilet.

    Subsequently, a figure flew directly out of the toilet window.

    ...

    Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later.

    Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later.

    Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later.

    Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later.

    Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later.

    Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later.

    Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later.

    Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is not enough, send it up first and change it in a while~www.novelhall.com~Sorry everyone, time is not enough, send it up first and change it in a while. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later.

    Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later. Sorry everyone, time is running out, send it up first, and change it later.

    ...

    Clark Kent, a reporter at Planet Daily.

    Of course, this is his ordinary identity after putting on his glasses.

    But after taking off his glasses, his true identity is a superhero whose mission is to protect the peace of the city and the world.

    With its extremely powerful ability, it can fear almost no one, organization, or country on the earth.

    And he can even resist the bombing of the most destructive weapon on the earth, the nuclear bomb!

 v2 Chapter 475ï¼š Meet each other

    After Li Yue used his frozen breath, the flames were still burning and the smoke was billowing, so that the fire in the building below which the firefighters were helpless was almost extinguished.

    Even if this is not over, the entire building is instantly covered with a thick layer of hoarfrost on the surface and inside.

    "Cough, it seems a bit too much."

    Seeing this situation in front of him, Li Yue felt a little embarrassed.

    This is one of the few times he used this ability to extinguish the flames, so he did not have much experience to control the cold air that was blown out, so the building was covered with a layer of frost.

    Fortunately, Li Yue saw that the situation was bad, and he stopped using the ability in time, so he didn''t freeze the entire building.

    Otherwise, the masses trapped in the flames might not be burned to death by the fire, but frozen to death by the cold brought by his frozen breath.

    However, it is estimated that the people who have survived in it are not too uncomfortable. They have just been in the environment of being grilled like a stove, but the next moment they will be enveloped by extreme cold.

    However, Li Yue wanted to come, although those people were not very comfortable, but after all, there would be no danger to their lives, and it was better than being burned to death by a fire.

    Thinking of this, the guilt in Li Yue''s heart disappeared instantly.

    "Wow, pretty good, Superman!"

    The crowd watching from below, including those firefighters who had just fought in the flames of fire, saw that the fire was blown out by "Superman" in one breath, naturally very happy, and cheered directly on Li Gaogao floating in the air. And clap.

    "This reaction seems a bit wrong?"

    Li Yue looked at the crowd of people cheering and applauding under his eyes, and felt that the current atmosphere seemed a bit wrong.

    He always felt that the people below saw him appear and saved a serious fire.

    Although he was very excited in the expression, it was far from reaching the kind of extremely surprised expression that should appear when he saw the dead superhero suddenly resurrected and appeared in front of their eyes.

    "Forget it, now that I have appeared, I can wait quietly for those curious people to come to the door!"

    However, Li Yue did not care too much and was ready to fly away directly.

    But when he was about to fly directly away from here, he suddenly felt that a figure was flying toward him from a distant sky at a very fast speed.

    Li Yue¡¯s first reaction was that the military saw his presence, so he sent a plane to investigate the situation.

    "How is this possible? Isn''t he supposed to be dead now?"

    However, when Li Yue felt the figure flying towards him quickly, the expression on his face instantly became a little shocked, feeling very unbelievable.

    ...

    "I definitely can''t feel wrong! So, is the person who is flying towards this place really a superhero? And is it still a living superhero?"

    Li Yue was a little dumbfounded.

    He didn''t expect it at all. He thought that the superhero who had died at this time appeared alive in front of him.

    Of course, this matter is nothing. It is a pity that when Li Yue is playing each other now, the deity personally came to the door.

    As if the fake Li Gui met the real Li Kui, how embarrassing Li Yue was at this moment.

    However, during the time when he was in a daze, Superman in the distance had already flew to a place not far from him with extremely fast speed.

    After that, the superman slowly stopped flying, and his body floated quietly in the air nearly 100 meters in front of Li Yue.

    With both curiosity and a very dignified expression, his eyes stared at Li Yue opposite.

    "Who the **** are you? Why should you appear like me?"

    Clark felt very strange after seeing Li Yue''s face, knowing that he should never have seen each other before.

    However, the other party has similar abilities.

    This made Clark naturally think that the other party is likely to be the same family as him, all kryptonians.

    But the other party appeared in front of everyone, pretending to be his own, what did he want to do?

    This makes Clark very curious.

    At this time, although the two are 100 meters apart, they can clearly see each other''s faces.

    And both of them have super hearing, so although the voice of Superman is very small, Li Yue can hear it very clearly.

    "How should I answer him? Is it true that I liked watching your movies before, so this time I just had the opportunity to want to experience how it feels to be you?"

    However, when he heard the question of the Super League, Li Yue could only be silent, speechless.

    After all, he had never thought that he had miscalculated the time and acted as a superhero swaggering over the market while the Super League was not dead.

    ...

    "Oh, if you want to know who I am, then catch up with me first!"

    However, although he couldn''t tell why he was pretending to be Superman, but Li Yue thought about it, and was ready to talk with the Super League at this time.

    Although he has absolute confidence in his heart, his ability at this time must surpass the superb in the film and television.

    But people are now in front of themselves, so why not have such a good opportunity to personally learn from each other?

    Therefore, Li Yue directly smiled and said to the Super League, and then without any hesitation, he directly found a direction and flew away.

    To be honest, Li Yue''s words were not mixed with any provocative tone, but at this time the Dachao did not think so.

    After all, when the mysterious man first appeared, he was almost the same as himself, and he also had a red cloak that was as windy as himself.

    And flying in the air, if you don''t look closely, you can hardly tell that the other party is not really a superman.

    At this time, the other party''s stomach and himself said such a thing~www.novelhall.com~ Naturally, Superman felt that the other party''s appearance this time, the accurate goal is for him.

    Although Superman didn''t quite understand for a while, what was the purpose of the other party finding himself.

    But he would never have thought that the other party had made such a thing because he thought he should be dead by now.

    After being provoked by the other party, Clark did not feel much angry in his heart, but he was not without a reaction.

    Moreover, what he wants now is to understand what the other party wants to do when he appears here.

    Therefore, Clark had no other choice at this time. He could only follow Li Yue''s movements and directly catch up in the direction of Li Yue''s flight.

    The two were very fast, broke through the sound barrier almost instantly, and then continued to accelerate.

    The two disappeared in the sight of the masses below, but the news that two Supermen appeared at the same time instantly detonated the entire world.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 476ï¼š Contest

    "Shocked, the two Supermans appear at the same time? Who are they really?"

    Some of the people on the scene immediately reacted to something serious when they saw the appearance of the two Supermans, and then directly took the video of the scene and posted it on the Internet.

    In an instant, the topic of who the two Supermans are really Supermans triggered a heated discussion among the masses.

    Some people said that the first thing that appeared was true, and gave reasons, because he saved the people who suffered the fire.

    This kind of justice can only be done by real super talents.

    However, some people disagreed. They said that the second one was really Superman, because although the costumes of the two generally looked almost the same, after careful observation, many obvious differences could still be seen.

    For example, there is no capital S symbol on the chest position of the first Superman costume.

    As we all know, the clothing that Superman wore before had that logo, and Superman had responded personally before, and that logo represented his family''s mark.

    Therefore, most people feel that the second appearance is really Superman.

    "I don''t know why you are struggling with such boring things. Don''t you forget how much destruction our earth and city have suffered since the last time an alien with the same capabilities as Superman appeared?"

    However, I don''t know who said it, so everyone immediately stopped the discussion about who was really superman.

    And some people recalled the huge disaster a year and a half ago.

    The culprit that caused the disaster was the aliens from the same planet as Superman, and they wanted to transform the earth into an environment suitable for their survival.

    They have advanced technology far beyond the earth, and they have the same invincible ability as Superman.

    Therefore, their engagement with the earth is completely in an unequal position.

    As the saying goes, what do you do with destroying you?

    Those powerful aliens treat humans like this.

    If it were not for Superman to do his utmost to resist, I am afraid that no one on the earth at this time has survived.

    And thinking of these, almost everyone instantly felt terrified when they thought about the simultaneous occurrence of two Supermans today.

    They are very scared, and this time there will be another huge disaster like the last one that has injured countless innocent people.

    ...

    However, at the same time, Li Yue, who caused panic for everyone, has already flew out of the metropolis.

    The two carried out a rapid flight almost without concealment, and the speed broke through the sound barrier in an instant, and then continued to climb continuously.

    From a few times the speed of sound to a dozen times the speed of sound, and then to a dozen times the speed of sound, only to stabilize.

    Fearing that the aftermath generated by his speed at this time would hurt some innocent people, Li Yue did not fly toward the center of the city, but flew directly above the sky.

    Li Yue has used a speed of 6 out of 10 to fly, but Superman deserves to be Superman, even if it is weakened in the movie by countless Superman.

    At this time, he was still able to follow Li Yue and chase Li Yue relentlessly.

    Li Yue felt that Superman''s strength was very strong, and the superman who followed Li Yue was even more surprised by Li Yue''s strength.

    He had done his best to fly at this time, and Superman had never used such a fast speed on the earth.

    But even so, Clark was shocked to find that he still could not catch up with the man in front.

    Moreover, the opponent is still slowly accelerating, as if the current speed is still not his limit.

    "How is this possible? How can he fly so much faster than me?"

    Clark couldn''t believe it, because after a battle with General Zod, he basically understood that the Kryptonians on the earth, after being exposed to the yellow sun, would have a very powerful force.

    Although there is no limit to this power, it takes a period of adaptation and control.

    Even General Zod needs to adapt for a while before he can use this powerful ability on Earth.

    And the opponent''s combat experience is very rich, so you can hang Superman.

    But the strength of the opponent is similar to that of Superman, and there is little difference.

    However, Clark was feeling his strength as he chased Li Yue in front of him, as if he had a huge rift with the opponent. No matter how he accelerated, he could not narrow the distance between the two.

    Even at this time, when he has used all his speed, the opponent continues to accelerate.

    ...

    The two chased at a speed of more than 20 times the speed of sound, and the speed was naturally very fast.

    However, Li Yue still has extra power, but Superman behind him seems to be unable to accelerate the flight again.

    The distance between them is also gradually widening. I am afraid that in less than tens of seconds, Li Yue can completely get rid of the superman behind him.

    However, Li Yue would not naturally do this, and now he did not want to escape from Superman.

    "At the fastest time, it can reach about 26 times the speed of sound, which is similar to the previous estimate."

    After seeing Superman seem to be unable to accelerate any more, Li Yue also detected the fastest flight speed of Superman at this time. With air, the highest speed can reach about 26 times the speed of sound.

    This data is not so gorgeous.

    But compared with Li Yue at this time, there is still a gap.

    It can also be seen from this that Superman''s strength is indeed not as strong as Li Yue at this time.

    However, Li Yue was not surprised. After all, he knew that he was better than Superman.

    He just didn''t know the specific strength of Superman, so he wanted to test the opponent.

    Now that Li Yue''s goal has been achieved, he doesn''t have to continue to fly like this.

    So, after coming to the sky above an unmanned desert area, Li Yue instantly stopped and continued to fly.

    "How did he stop?"

    Although Clark was full of doubts behind him, he also stopped the flying body and floated in the air to stare at Li Yue.

    At this time Clark looked at Li Yue''s eyes, full of dignity.

    He already understood that the person in front of him should be more powerful than himself.

    But as a superman, he naturally couldn''t flinch.

    No matter what the other party is doing to harm the earth and humans, he will stop the other party at all costs!

    "Who the **** are you? Why are you so powerful? Are you also a Kryptonian?"

    After staring at Li Yue for a few seconds, Clark could not help asking again.

    After seeing Li Yue''s face before, he denied the idea that the other party was a Kryptonian.

    But at this time, he felt that Li Yue was likely to be a Kryptonian like himself. After all, he felt that only Kryptonians on earth could have such a powerful force!

    "Hehe~www.novelhall.com~ You just didn''t catch up with me, so sorry, I won''t answer any questions."

    Li Yue looked at the dignified Superman on his face, and felt very interesting in his heart.

    The first match with Superman ended with his victory.

    "However, I can give you another chance to beat me, and I will tell you everything! Of course, if you can''t do it, you need to tell me something!"

    Later, Li Yue continued to speak.

    "..."

    Li Yue''s words made Clark fall into silence.

    "Then, I will act as you agreed, ready, I''m going to shoot!"

    Later, Li Yue did not give Superman a chance to respond, and suddenly rushed directly to Superman.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 477ï¼š First match

    Seeing that the mysterious person on the opposite side didn''t give himself too much time to react, he rushed towards himself, Clark''s eyes slightly fixed.

    Clark was very clear at this time. Although the mysterious man had unknown origins, he had even more strength than himself.

    Moreover, until now, the other party has not done anything harmful to innocent people except pretending to be in the public eye.

    Even the other party''s unrelenting expression when facing him made Clark feel as if the other party knew everything about his identity.

    If possible, Clark just wanted to find out the identity of the other party, whether he was a kryptonian like himself.

    If it is not necessary, Clark does not want to play against this mysterious person.

    Although Clark was in the last disaster, when General Zod wanted to kill civilians, he broke the other person''s neck with little hesitation.

    But in fact, in Clark''s heart, he would not feel very sad for making this decision.

    He also knows that his identity is a Kryptonite. It stands to reason that he can rebuild Kryptonite. He should support it unconditionally.

    But as an alien growing on earth, he has been graciously raised by a kind foster mother.

    At the same time, because he was influenced by a good adoptive father and adoptive mother, he knew that although he had incomparably powerful power, he could not be used to bully the weak, and he could not do something without a moral bottom line.

    In order to rebuild his own homeland and to exterminate the entire human race, Clark could not do it, or even ignore it.

    Moreover, he finally chose to stand on the side of mankind, and resolutely stood up and tried his best to stop General Zord''s crazy plan.

    But after successfully blocking each other''s plan, Clark also blamed himself because he personally ruined the possibility of rebuilding his planet, and even killed his own kin.

    Originally, Clark thought he was the only Kryptonian living on Earth at this time.

    But at this moment, after seeing a person with the same strength as him, it is likely that he will be a kryptonian like himself. Not only does he feel a little vigilant in his heart, he even has an inexplicable excitement.

    Unfortunately, the other party did not seem to want to talk to him, but shot directly at him.

    Although he didn''t want to fight with each other, Clark was not a passive person who was beaten and didn''t fight back.

    Moreover, the fact that the flight speed competition just failed made Clark want to find some face in the next battle.

    Therefore, Clark looked at the opponent without hesitation and shot at himself, and naturally prepared to go all out to play well with the opponent.

    As for other things, it can be said after the fight.

    ...

    With this idea in mind, Clark did not hesitate to directly explode all his own strength, and rushed towards Li Yue, who was rushing towards him.

    When two people with great strength are engaged in battle, an extremely terrifying power suddenly erupts.

    The terror speed of the two rushed to each other instantly produced two thunderous thunders.

    Even the clouds floating around them were completely dissipated by this terrifying speed.

    As an extremely powerful Superman, the two of them naturally did not use any fancy attacking methods, as if agreed upon, and all gathered their own strength on the fist, preparing to face the bombardment first.

    At a distance of a few hundred meters, the two crossed in a flash.

    Without any hesitation, the fists of the two directly blasted at each other''s body.

    boom!

    Unsurprisingly, the fists of the two slammed together.

    A tremendous trembling roar suddenly sounded, as if to blow up the whole sky directly.

    Suddenly, a terror shock wave visible to the naked eye swept directly from the place where the two met, and it seemed to collapse.

    During this period, everything that was swept by the shock wave was directly destroyed by the force of force to nothingness. The original cloudless sky exploded at this moment.

    As if the sky was breaking apart in the end of the world, the power of terror affected the surrounding dozens of kilometers.

    Fortunately, in order to fight Superman, Li Yue deliberately found a remote desert area.

    Even on the desert ground below a few thousand kilometers, a horrible hurricane was instantly generated, and a burst of flying sand and rocks was set off.

    As if a nuclear bomb had exploded in the desert, the terror might have darkened the entire sky.

    There are no living people here, so although the two created such a terrifying power, no one was injured by the aftermath of the battle.

    However, some people who point satellites here and see this horror scene with their own eyes cannot keep their inner peace.

    ...

    The two in the center of the storm were not affected by this terrorist power.

    The two attacked for the first time, and the result was completely worthy of what they called Superman.

    The two did indeed have enough strength to dominate the earth. Only ordinary combat in the flesh can erupt into the power of horror like a nuclear bomb.

    This situation, after getting the news of the appearance of the two Superman, everyone who pointed the satellite at this place instantly fell into silence.

    At this point they finally understood how ridiculous and naive their previous idea of ??controlling Superman was, with such terrifying power, even one of them was enough to destroy all humans on the entire planet.

    Not to mention their inner shock, they said that Li Yue and Clark were here.

    Clark, who was knocked back by thousands of kilometers due to a strong anti-seismic force, finally managed to control his body in a rapid fall.

    However, at this time, he was totally indifferent to other things~www.novelhall.com~ His eyes were extremely dignified, and even stared in the distance with a strong shocked look in the air, almost no backed Li Yue figure.

    "How is this possible? How could his strength be so strong?"

    Clark was almost invincible on Earth before Li Yue appeared, and no one could ever defeat him.

    Even General Zord, whom he met before, was able to suppress him only because he had more combat experience than him.

    But it was unable to cause any effective damage to Clark, and the final result was defeated by Superman.

    But at this time, Clark could hardly believe what he had just experienced.

    The terrifying degree of the opponent''s strength completely exceeded his expectations.

    He can''t imagine why the other party has such powerful power. Even if they are kryptonians, they should not be able to suppress themselves so easily in power.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 478ï¼š Fierce battle

    Above the sky, Superman wore a sky blue tights, a huge S logo on his chest, and the bright red cloak behind him danced with the wind.

    However, although the momentum is extremely strong, at this time Superman''s heart has set off a storm.

    Clark originally thought that this suddenly appeared mysterious man who was also a fellow Kryptonian was just someone with similar strength as himself.

    But after the fight, Clark suddenly understood that the opponent''s strength seemed to be more than a little bit beyond himself.

    At this time, even with all his strength, he could not shake the other party.

    But as a Superman, Clark will not flinch even if he knows that the opponent is far better than himself.

    And, this time he is ready to take the initiative to attack.

    Then, the body floating in the air suddenly accelerated towards the opposite Li Yue.

    A strong sonic boom suddenly exploded, but Clark''s body was already thousands of kilometers away.

    "Oh, well, I have long wanted to play a good game with you, now I finally have a chance!"

    Looking at the opposite Clark, he took the initiative to attack himself. Li Yue didn''t have any fear in his heart, and even a trace of excitement.

    Before gaining superpowers, Li Yue liked to watch superhero movies very much, even fantasizing more than once. It would be great if he also had the superhero ability in the movie.

    Of all the abilities of countless superheroes, Superman''s ability is undoubtedly the most favorite.

    Super power, super body, capable of flying in flesh, and hot sight with long-range attack capability.

    This almost omnipotent powerful force has made countless people yearn for their hearts.

    And Li Yue is also one of these people.

    At this time, he not only acquired all the same abilities as Superman, but even more powerful than Superman.

    Now, there is a chance to come to the DC universe, witness the superman''s style in person, and even be able to fight each other.

    Li Yue''s mood is exciting, even if he knows that if he goes all out, he can easily defeat Superman who is weaker than himself.

    However, compared to easily defeating Superman, he wants to enjoy the fun of fighting close with Superman more.

    Therefore, Li Yue decided in his heart that he would have a hearty battle with Superman.

    ...

    In fact, Superman''s strength cannot be underestimated. Nor is it possible that Li Yue met the fake Superman in the world of the black picket before.

    Even Li Yue, who is much stronger than him, can clearly feel the strength of the other party without using all his strength.

    Next, there was a dazzling and exciting battle between the two.

    Li Yue, who didn''t use his full strength, was even more capable of fighting Superman at this time.

    After feeling the power of Li Yue, Superman did not show any weakness at all, and even uncharacteristically broke out the most powerful force so far.

    The two did not use any fancy attacks, but used a tyrannical flesh to fight at close range in the sky.

    When you punched him, he attacked with a kick, but bursts of terror shock waves visible to the naked eye.

    The speed of the two is extremely fast, and the human eye can hardly catch the movement between them. They can only see the afterimage of Dao Dao constantly pounding together, then separated, and then rushed towards each other again quickly.

    For a time, countless sounds like thunder and thunder continued to burst. Uninformed people even thought that a war between two countries broke out here.

    Perhaps it was not too enjoyable to play only in the sky. Afterwards, the two hit the ground from the sky and fought fiercely on the ground.

    The extremely messy ground that was originally raged by the aftermath of the two people''s confrontation has experienced even more violent devastation afterwards.

    The attack of the two has extremely strong power, and Li Yue has much more strength than Superman, so even if it was attacked by Superman a few times since the beginning of the battle, it is completely harmless.

    But Superman couldn''t do it anymore. After being attacked by Li Yue, he could hardly bear such a great force, so he was blown out by Li Yue several times.

    The very gentle desert that was originally blown by the wind smashed countless huge deep pits when Superman flew back. It became pitted and looked like the surface of the moon.

    Later, perhaps it felt that there was no chance to defeat Li Yue on the ground, and Superman rose directly into the sky and flew into the air.

    Li Yue naturally had no hesitation, and a roar suddenly broke out, and then also rose into the sky, chasing toward Superman.

    In the process of flying to the sky, the two did not stop fighting.

    Later, it directly broke through the earth''s gravitational bondage, directly broke through the atmosphere and came into space.

    Ignoring the vicious environment in space, the two continued to fight fiercely.

    ...

    It''s too late, just a few hundred words, and it will be changed soon! It''s too late, just a few hundred words, and it will be changed soon! It''s too late, just a few hundred words, and it will be changed soon! It''s too late, just a few hundred words, and it will be changed soon!

    It''s too late, just a few hundred words, and it will be changed soon! It''s too late, just a few hundred words, and it will be changed soon! It''s too late, just a few hundred words, and it will be changed soon! It''s too late, just a few hundred words, and it will be changed soon!

    It''s too late, just a few hundred words, and it will be changed soon! It''s too late, just a few hundred words, and it will be changed soon! It''s too late, just a few hundred words, and it will be changed soon! It''s too late, just a few hundred words, and it will be changed soon!

    It''s too late, just a few hundred words, and it will be changed soon! It''s too late, just a few hundred words, and it will be changed soon! It''s too late, just a few hundred words, and it will be changed soon! It''s too late, just a few hundred words, and it will be changed soon!

    It''s too late, just a few hundred words, and it will be changed soon! It''s too late, just a few hundred words, and it will be changed soon! It''s too late, just a few hundred words, and it will be changed soon! It''s too late, just a few hundred words, and it will be changed soon!

    ...

    The whole battle process lasted for almost half an hour~www.novelhall.com~ The two of them fought once again in space, and the shock wave of shock even blasted a satellite that just passed here into fragments.

    Subsequently, Clark flew out of the figure, and finally did not rush to Li Yue desperate again.

    Instead, he stayed in place, his body trembling slightly.

    By now, Clark had fully understood that he was not his opponent after all.

    No matter how powerful you use to attack Li Yue, you can easily be resolved and blocked by the other party.

    The opponent''s strength is far beyond his own, which is not compensated by a strong fighting will.

    Even if he plays exceptionally, he has no chance of defeating the opponent.

    And he even has a feeling that from now on, the opponent does not seem to use all his strength to fight against him.

    This feeling makes Clark even more unbelievable!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 479ï¼š Stop talking

    "Forget it, it doesn''t make much sense to fight with him. Next, let''s talk to him and find out the situation as soon as possible."

    Seeing Clark didn''t continue to attack himself, Li Yue felt it was almost time.

    Next, through the other party, find out the specific situation of this world.

    The recurrence of the Oolong incident in the province just came out and pretended to be Superman when Superman was not dead. Then he was discovered by others and came to the door.

    Moreover, Li Yue was also a little curious as to what was the problem, so that Superman had not died at this time.

    After all, at this time, the Little Flash has already gained amazing power. According to the development of the plot, Superman should have been dead for a while.

    However, the fact that Superman is alive today cannot be changed, so Li Yue wants to find out as soon as possible why this happened.

    However, if you want to chat, you cannot naturally continue in space.

    Thinking of this, Li Yue did not hesitate, gestured at Clark with his eyes, and then directly accelerated, flying towards the earth below.

    "What is he trying to do?"

    Clark looked at Li Yue flying towards the ground, and thought of the friendly gesture he had just seemed to be puzzled.

    However, he was naturally not afraid of any conspiracy by Li Yue to do so, so he immediately followed Li Yue and accelerated to chase after Li Yue.

    The speed of the two is very fast, but at this time, neither side used their full strength to fly. After all, they just landed on the ground. They were not in a thrilling and tense battle. There was no need to fly so fast.

    In just a few tens of seconds, the two reached the ground from space.

    After landing one after the other on the ground, the two were separated by a distance of more than ten meters, their eyes stared at each other, and they did not speak for a long time.

    ...

    "Okay, we should not need to continue fighting now."

    Li Yue looked at the superman in front, and said with a relaxed expression.

    He had almost completely understood the strength of Superman just now.

    And this is also a dream of his previous life, and he personally fought Superman.

    Now, he doesn''t want to fight Superman anymore, and it doesn''t make much sense to go on like this.

    Therefore, Li Yue directly said the truce.

    "Who are you? Is it from Krypton just like me?"

    Hearing Li Yue''s words, Clark did not object, his tight body slowly relaxed, and his heart was relieved.

    If the opponent insists on fighting, Clark cannot guarantee how long he can fight with the opponent next.

    After all, the opponent''s strength is much higher than his own. Even if he uses his full strength, he can''t cause any harm to him.

    Even, he does not need to use his full strength at all, he can easily block his attack.

    However, Clark immediately asked Li Yue about his identity.

    Karak is very curious, whether the other party is really like his own guess, and they are all from Krypton.

    Clark even looked forward to it, and the other party could give himself an affirmative answer.

    In this way, he can still have some comfort in his heart, at least that way, he is not the only Kryptonian who survives.

    "No, no, I''m different from you. I''m not from Krypton star, but an earth man."

    Regarding Clark''s inquiry, Li Yue directly and honestly denied that he was a Kryptonian.

    "What? Are you human? How is this possible? Your power..."

    Hearing that Li Yue replied that he was not a Kryptonian, Clark felt very disappointed in his heart. He thought he had seen his fellow countryman, but he thought it was empty joy at the end.

    But soon, Clark suddenly remembered that the other party said he was an earthman.

    But in Clark''s view, although there are some people with powerful special abilities in the earth.

    However, people like Li Yue, who have greater strength than themselves, have hardly ever seen them.

    This made Clarke''s face immediately shocked. He could hardly believe that the other party said that he was a human being.

    ...

    "Oh, nothing is impossible. Don''t underestimate the people of the earth. It is not only you Kryptonians who have the right to have this powerful power."

    Seeing a shocked expression on Clark''s handsome face, Li Yue answered with a smile.

    "No, I have never underestimated the people of the earth, and I admire the people of the earth very much. Their blood flows with some spirits that make people feel very admired, and they are also the objects I want to learn. For example, mine..."

    Speaking of humanity, Clark did not show the slightest look on his face.

    Even, he seemed to be caught in a kind of memory for a moment, the expression of memory in his eyes, and the expression of recollection on his face, but at the end of his speech, he said half of it came to an abrupt end.

    "It seems that he remembered his adoptive father."

    Although Clark didn''t finish it, Li Yue naturally understood what Clark wanted to say very easily.

    "It''s just that your situation is unheard of. I have seen it for the first time until now. This makes me a little unbelievable."

    Soon, Clark was relieved from his memories, and then recovered his calm expression, slowly speaking to Li Yue.

    "Oh, you haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist."

    "For example, you are not the only kryptonian in the universe. In the parallel universe you have not been to, you have countless existences like you. And in a certain world, you even have a cousin! "

    Just when he heard that he was not a Kryptonian, Li Yue naturally captured the disappointed expression in Clark''s eyes.

    He knew almost instantaneously that Clark should feel very lonely at this moment.

    Although, he has the strength to dominate the earth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also has a perfect appearance.

    But as the only Kryptonian who lives on Earth, his heart is lonely, and this sense of loneliness can''t be helped by anyone else.

    Therefore, Li Yue felt that he could disclose some information about Clark to the parallel universe, so that he could reduce some feelings of loneliness.

    "What are you talking about? I''m not the only kryptonian who is the only one remaining? Are you talking about true?"

    Clark had already recovered his calm expression. After hearing Li Yue''s words, his face immediately showed an incredible expression again.

    He didn''t know if the other party said it was true.

    However, he was very looking forward to his heart, and what Li Yue said was true.

    "Of course it is true, but it is not easy for you to see them now, so you should not be too excited."

    Li Yue answered with a smile.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 480ï¼š Injustice little flash

    "Are these actually true?"

    Hearing news of his fellow race, Clark could hardly keep calm.

    Clark''s heart has been the destruction of Krypton''s reconstruction plan.

    Although he successfully saved the entire planet, he also saved billions of humans on the planet.

    But he was not happy in his heart because he paid a very serious price for it.

    He even felt that after that, the Kryptonians would be completely destroyed in the universe.

    But now hearing the news of the existence of his own family, Clark was very excited, and even couldn''t help but want to go directly to them.

    Unfortunately, then he remembered what Li Yue said, they are all in other parallel universes.

    Moreover, Clark immediately wanted to understand that those Kryptonians in the parallel universe should also be themselves, or should be their own double bodies.

    Discount Clark''s inner excitement reduced a lot.

    However, then he thought of what Li Yue just said, in a certain world, he still has a cousin.

    "You said I still have a cousin? Is this true?"

    Clark couldn''t help but make this clear, so he asked Li Yue directly.

    "Of course, you do have a cousin in a certain universe. As for whether it exists in this world, I don''t know."

    Li Yue also has nothing to hide, after all, he has watched a superwoman''s American drama before.

    And I have personally seen the Flash in the American drama before, so Superwoman should also exist, but they are not in the same universe.

    "And, not only do you have a cousin in some universes, even in some universes, your krypton stars are not destroyed."

    Afterwards, Li Yue burst into a material again.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Clark''s expression was a little brilliant, and he couldn''t imagine what would happen if Krypton was not destroyed.

    "Cough, these things are still opportunities for you to see for yourself, I believe you should be able to find a way to cross the parallel universe."

    However, Li Yue then interrupted Clark''s contemplation.

    "But now, you tell me something about you!"

    Immediately afterwards, Li Yue was ready to get to the point and clarify the situation with Clark.

    ...

    The computer reinstalled the system for a long time, and it was sent up first, and it will be changed in a while! The computer reinstalled the system for a long time, and it was sent up first, and it will be changed in a while! The computer reinstalled the system for a long time, and it was sent up first, and it will be changed in a while!

    The computer reinstalled the system for a long time, and it was sent up first, and it will be changed in a while! The computer reinstalled the system for a long time, and it was sent up first, and it will be changed in a while! The computer reinstalled the system for a long time, and it was sent up first, and it will be changed in a while!

    The computer reinstalled the system for a long time, and it was sent up first, and it will be changed in a while! The computer reinstalled the system for a long time, and it was sent up first, and it will be changed in a while! The computer reinstalled the system for a long time, and it was sent up first, and it will be changed in a while!

    The computer reinstalled the system for a long time, and it was sent up first, and it will be changed in a while! The computer reinstalled the system for a long time, and it was sent up first, and it will be changed in a while! The computer reinstalled the system for a long time, and it was sent up first, and it will be changed in a while! The computer reinstalled the system for a long time, and it was sent up first, and it will be changed in a while! The computer reinstalled the system for a long time, and it was sent up first, and it will be changed in a while! The computer reinstalled the system for a long time, and it was sent up first, and it will be changed in a while!

    The computer reinstalled the system for a long time, and it was sent up first, and it will be changed in a while! The computer reinstalled the system for a long time, and it was sent up first, and it will be changed in a while! The computer reinstalled the system for a long time, and it was sent up first, and it will be changed in a while!

    ...

    "It turned out that it was not that my analysis was problematic, but that I came to a wrong timeline."

    After that, it didn''t take long for Li Yue to knock on the side and learned everything about Superman.

    And he finally figured out why things would exceed his expectations. The dead Superman he expected would appear in front of him intact.

    It turned out that all this was not a change in his memory and analysis. What caused all this was that he somehow came to a different timeline.

    In this timeline, Clark had more than a year before the plan to stop General Zord. Now, he has not experienced a duel with Batman, nor has he experienced a battle with the Day of Destruction.

    Therefore, he on this timeline has not yet died.

    "I''m going, Xiaoshuang this unreliable guy actually led me to a world where the timeline is ahead."

    After learning about these things, Li Yue threw all the pots onto Xiaoshen''s body without any care.

    After all, he came here with Xiao Shan.

    But who can think of this guy, Xiaoxun, did not know whether he didn''t know the way, or because of some other reason, he came to a world where the timeline was advanced a lot.

    But Li Yue didn''t know about it, and was inexplicably pitted.

    However, Xiao Shan is naturally very wrong. On the one hand, he did not know that Li Yue would follow him through the space-time channel.

    On the other hand, because he is also the first time to go through time and space.

    Even if he had learned a lot of magical power skills with Barry, the American drama Flash, including how to use magical power to travel through time and space.

    However, at that time, there was not much left for their swift power, and naturally they could not lead him personally to try to go through time and space.

    So although Xiaoshuang listened to the dictation of Flash Barry and understood some of the essentials of traveling through time and space, in fact, he did not have much experience.

    And when Li Yue rushed to the back of Xiao Shan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xiao Shan had been entangled in front of the channel wall for several seconds, because he could not determine whether he chose the correct position.

    But when I think of the Flash, the timeline in the space-time channel is changing rapidly. Maybe I went out here last moment and it is my own world.

    But if you hesitate to go out from the same position for a while, you will come to a completely strange world.

    So Xiaoshen didn''t hesitate much and went straight through.

    The location that Xiao Shan found was correct, and he successfully returned to his original world.

    But he didn''t expect at all that Li Yue was behind him.

    The next moment he traversed the space-time channel, he followed him through the same location.

    However, at that moment, there was a huge gap between the world they traversed!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 481ï¼š Fabricate

    Doomsday was originally a super creature made by an unknown scientist of Krypton in ancient times, and it is called the two most powerful biological weapons in the universe.

    It has the power to destroy the earth and the sky, the same jumping power to fly, never feel tired and infinite physical fitness, and super fast healing and regeneration ability.

    You can also constantly evolve yourself to restrain your opponents in battle according to your opponent''s ability characteristics.

    It can adapt to all environments and all enemies, and will be resurrected after being killed, and has evolved a response method. It is impossible to kill the Doomsday twice in the same way.

    As a result of problems in the manufacturing process, the runaway, unable to distinguish between friends and enemies, become a never-ending killing machine, it is the end of everything.

    The power of Destruction Day even exceeds that of Superman, and even under the head-on battle with Superman, kill Superman with powerful power.

    The strongest weapon of mankind, a nuclear bomb hitting it in front of it can not let it really die!

    If it weren''t for a spear made of kryptonite as a raw material, Superman and others didn''t even take it at all.

    And these things are the plot that will happen in the next world.

    Li Yue has seen Superman vs. Batman movies before, so it is still very clear.

    Of course, this is the original plot. If there is no other intervention, the plot should develop according to this situation.

    However, at this time, Li Yue had already come to this world, and he would naturally not just be on the sidelines and not participate in it himself.

    Therefore, in Li Yue''s view, the moment after he came to this world, the process after this world has undergone tremendous changes.

    However, Li Yue does not feel bad about it.

    ...

    When Li Yue recalled the powerful ability of Doomsday, he discovered that some of the abilities possessed by Doomsday were still similar to himself.

    For example, they all possess extremely terrifying power, and their bodies can reach an indestructible state.

    Of course, Superman also has this ability, so there is nothing strange.

    However, Li Yue had acquired the ability of a mutant before, and could evolve himself according to the evil environment the body endured, and even slowly change his physique against these things or people.

    This ability allowed Li Yue to not only be able to simulate Thor''s physique and the thunder power he possessed, but also allow him to evolve into a weakened version of Superman.

    Since then, it has been constantly evolving, reaching the strength that has now surpassed the real superman.

    However, Doomsday also has this ability to evolve itself based on external environments or opponent attacks.

    Moreover, its ability is more powerful and horrible than Li Yue''s.

    Therefore, it can hardly resist the nuclear bomb without suffering any damage. Even under the siege of Superman, Batman, and Wonder Woman, it will still not receive any damage.

    Moreover, Li Yue felt that his evolutionary ability was weaker than that of Doomsday.

    This is not Li Yue''s arrogance, but his true feelings. After all, his evolutionary ability requires relatively constant time.

    But the evolutionary ability of Doomsday seems to be completed in an instant.

    Therefore, Li Yue is also very eager to get the ability of the destruction day.

    If you can get the abilities of the other party, and then increase the abilities you already have, then your abilities will definitely change dramatically.

    ...

    "Mr. Li Yue, what are your plans next?"

    Just after the two had a conversation, Superman had already got some understanding of Li Yue.

    Of course, Li Yue did not confess to Superman that he was from another universe, and its identity is still not to be revealed for the time being.

    However, as a superman, Clark is naturally not easy to be fooled by Li Yue, and Li Yue knows this very well.

    Moreover, what he suddenly appeared today, it is still very difficult for him to block Clark in the past just to find a reason.

    Therefore, although he did not disclose that he was from the Marvel Universe, he compiled a reason that he was from the parallel universe.

    In Li Yue''s narrative, he comes from a parallel universe, and he is also a superhero with the responsibility of protecting the city on that earth.

    The city he guards is called the Star City, and on the earth where he lives, there is a superhero named The Flash who is guarding the Midtown.

    The Flash, who calls himself the fastest man in the world, has superhuman speed.

    And Li Yue claimed to be Superman, and was said to have lightning speed.

    In a coincidence, the two superheroes met together.

    Both sides feel that their speed is the fastest on the planet, so they are somewhat dissatisfied with each other.

    So the two proposed that the two sides play a speed game to see who has a faster speed.

    Because of this speed competition, Li Yue opened the space-time wormhole by mistake because of the speed, and then traveled to this world.

    After Li Yue crossed over, he noticed that there was a fire in a building, so he went straight to help.

    Then I met Superman next, and Clark knew what happened afterwards.

    ...

    The reason that Li Yue fabricated is like a fantasy, if the average person hears it, I am afraid he will feel like a lunatic.

    However, Clark is not an ordinary person. After hearing what Li Yue said, he did not directly express his disbelief.

    However, although I initially believed what Li Yue said, Clark knew that Li Yue was sure to have a lot of things to hide from himself.

    Unfortunately, Clark was helpless. After all, the opponent''s strength was so strong that he couldn''t beat it.

    If the other party is forced to rush ~www.novelhall.com~ then something unpredictable will happen is not so good.

    Moreover, Clark can feel that although the identity of the other party is very mysterious, the identity of the earth person should not deceive himself.

    Clark carefully observed the other person''s body for a long time with perspective eyes, and found that the other person''s body had nothing in common with him.

    Therefore, Clark also believes that the other party should not do anything harmful to humans and the earth.

    However, there are exceptions to everything. He knows little about Li Yue, so he still wants to monitor Li Yue''s every move as much as possible, and stop him before he does anything harmful.

    "I have no special plans for the time being and suddenly come to this world. I don''t know what to do to return to my original world."

    "It seems that I can only be trapped in your world temporarily."

    Li Yue pretended to be interested, as if worrying about how he could return to his own world.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 482ï¼š Bruce Wayne

    "Mr. Li Yue, you don''t need to be too anxious, I believe you will find a way to return to your original world."

    Seeing Li Yue''s expression was a bit wrong, so Clark comforted Li Yue.

    Of course, he was mainly afraid that Li Yue would be doing something unpredictable in a bad mood.

    "Oh, you can rest assured that I will not affect my behavior after this, after all, I am also a superhero."

    Li Yue saw Clark''s face a little serious, and his smile assured him.

    "I hope you can obey what you say now, otherwise, even if your strength is stronger than me, I will try my best to stop you."

    Clark was relieved when he heard Li Yue''s promise.

    But he didn''t completely relax. After all, the origin of the other party is really mysterious. No one can predict whether he will do anything.

    However, Clark did not exceed the strength of the other party to restrain the other party''s behavior, so he could only say a threatening sentence to Li Yue.

    "Oh, are you confident?"

    Li Yue didn''t care about Clark''s threat.

    "However, I will talk about it later. I have no time to waste with you here. I want to visit this strange world first. If possible, I will continue to do what superheroes should do."

    "By the way, like you again, find a very ordinary job to hide my identity!"

    Without waiting for Clark to answer, Li Yue continued to speak directly.

    Then, without giving Clark the opportunity to speak, he rose directly into the sky and flew into the distance at a very fast speed.

    "Look for an ordinary job like me?"

    Clark stared at Li Yuefei''s figure away. After a long time, Li Yue''s figure disappeared completely in the sky before changing his eyes.

    "However, how did he know my job?"

    However, then Clark had a question in his mind.

    However, Clark had no way to ask Li Yue, only to suppress the doubts in his heart.

    After that, he did not hesitate, just like Li Yue who had just left, soared directly into the sky. Then, a thunderous roar broke out in the air, and he immediately broke through the sound barrier and flew towards the metropolis.

    ...

    I have a headache, and the computer has a problem again. I can only come to the Internet cafe to write it. I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I have a headache, and the computer has a problem again. I can only write it in an Internet cafe. I don¡¯t have enough time, I haven¡¯t finished writing yet.

    I have a headache, and the computer has a problem again. I can only write it in an Internet cafe. I don¡¯t have enough time, I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I have a headache, and the computer has a problem again. I can only write it in an Internet cafe. I don¡¯t have enough time, I haven¡¯t finished writing yet.

    I have a headache, and the computer has a problem again. I can only write it in an Internet cafe. I don¡¯t have enough time, I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I have a headache, and the computer has a problem again. I can only write it in an Internet cafe. I don¡¯t have enough time, I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I have a headache, and the computer has a problem again. I can only come to the Internet cafe to write it. I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I have a headache, and the computer has a problem again. I can only write it in an Internet cafe. I don¡¯t have enough time, I haven¡¯t finished writing yet.

    Li Yue and Superman met for the first time, and that was the end.

    Li Yue is quite satisfied with this result.

    Anyway, he had never thought Superman did not die, and would appear in front of him, not to mention that he had a chance to have a "friendly" discussion with Superman.

    After leaving, Li Yue felt a little confused. He had already seen Superman and had a fight with the other party.

    Li Yue and Superman met for the first time, and that was the end.

    Li Yue is quite satisfied with this result.

    Anyway, he had never thought Superman did not die, and would appear in front of him, and he had no chance to have a "friendly" discussion with Superman.

    After leaving, Li Yue felt a little confused. He had already seen Superman and had a fight with the other party.

    However, he did not know what he should do next.

    Standing on the top of one of the tallest buildings in the city, Li Yue looked down at the lower chamber and must be confused!

    This world is as wonderful as the Marvel World, but for a time, Li Yue felt that he didn''t know how to integrate into it.

    The plot that will happen in the next period of time is the love and hatred between Batman and Superman. Li Yue does not want to participate in this matter.

    However, he did not know what he should do next.

    Standing on the top of one of the tallest buildings in the city, Li Yue looked down at the lower chamber and must be confused!

    This world is as wonderful as the Marvel World, but for a time, Li Yue felt that he didn''t know how to integrate into it.

    The plot that will happen in the next period of time is the love and hatred between Batman and Superman. Li Yue does not want to participate in this matter.

    However, he did not know what he should do next.

    Standing on the top of one of the tallest buildings in the city, Li Yue looked down at the lower chamber and must be confused!

    This world is as wonderful as the Marvel World, but for a time, Li Yue felt that he didn''t know how to integrate into it.

    ...

    Li Yue and Superman met for the first time, and that was the end.

    Li Yue is quite satisfied with this result.

    Anyway, he had never thought Superman did not die, and would appear in front of him, and he had no chance to have a "friendly" discussion with Superman.

    After leaving, Li Yue felt a little confused. He had already seen Superman and had a fight with the other party.

    However, he didn''t know what he should do next~www.novelhall.com~ Standing on the top of the tallest building in the city, Li Yue looked down at the lower chamber and must be confused!

    This world is as wonderful as the Marvel World, but for a time, Li Yue felt that he didn''t know how to integrate into it.

    The plot that will happen in the next period of time is the love and hatred between Batman and Superman. Li Yue does not want to participate in this matter.

    "Forget it, let''s find a place to live first, quietly wait for the plot to develop, and then wait for the day of destruction to appear."

    However, after thinking a little, Li Yue made a decision in his mind.

    He didn''t want to participate in the next plot or change anything.

    "Stupid, book me a more luxurious room and take the money from Bruce Wayne''s account."

    Later, Li Yue ordered to Xiaodui.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 483ï¼š Grandmas doubts

    Bruce Wayne, the most popular superhero in the DC universe, is lovingly called grandpa by fans.

    Even Superman with powerful power has a slightly weaker popularity than him.

    As a mortal body and a representative of the gods on the shoulders, he is not like other superheroes, with a powerful supernatural talent.

    What he has is just that after hard work, he has a physique and fighting ability far beyond ordinary people.

    Of course, he also owns a family business worth over hundreds of millions of assets. As he said, having money is his superpower.

    Cough, of course, this superpower is even more than some of the more tasteless abilities to make countless people feel very envious, hoping that they can have the same wealth as the other party.

    After all, there is a saying that is good, money can make ghosts grind.

    Money is omnipotent, if you find that money is not omnipotent one day, it must be that your money is not enough.

    Moving on to Bruce Wayne.

    When he was a child, he lived very happily, owned a prominent family business, and had a pair of parents who loved him very much.

    It is a pity that a good life has not always grown up with him.

    When he was a little boy of a few years old, one night while walking with his parents on the streets of Gotham City, a murderer shot and killed his parents in front of the young Bruce.

    This incident, after Bruce''s growth, has always affected him.

    In the end, even after Bruce grew up, he decided to turn into a superhero wearing a bat suit and punish the evil people in Gotham City under the darkness.

    However, he was able to transform into Batman in the middle of the night, driving high-tech bat chariots and flying machines, appearing anywhere in Gotham City.

    Wearing a suit of steel, walking between kindness and sin, incarnate as a superhero, and punish criminals who bear sin.

    Such cool behavior did not make Bruce Wayne feel much joy.

    He never felt like a superhero.

    He even felt that he was not much different from those criminals, and they did the same thing.

    It''s just that the criminal put the pain on the innocent, and he put the pain on the criminal.

    ...

    But recently, Bruce Wayne felt very tired.

    And these are all because of the thing eighteen months ago, a horrible disaster that almost destroyed the entire planet.

    Although in the end, the powerful Superman tried his best to successfully prevent this disaster.

    But after this disaster happened and ended, unlike most people who would sincerely thank Superman, Bruce has a special emotion for Superman.

    He doesn''t trust Superman because he can''t get rid of the fact that he is not an earthman, but an alien.

    Of course, this is not the main reason Bruce is wary of Superman.

    The main thing is that he is also afraid of the powerful power that Superman has.

    But what he feared was that if he had such a powerful superman, he would not continue to be kind after that, and he would no longer continue to play as a superhero to save innocent people.

    Instead, he becomes an incarnation of evil and rules the entire earth with his unparalleled power, then the entire earth will be easily controlled by him.

    By then, almost no one on the entire planet will be able to oppose him, and almost no one can stop him from ruling the entire world.

    Therefore, Bruce wanted to do something in case no one could stand up to stop him after Superman blackened.

    It''s a pity that Superman is Superman, and his strength is so terrifying that he doesn''t seem to have any weaknesses.

    Bruce hasn''t found a way to restrain him until now.

    However, Bruce will naturally not compromise so easily.

    Moreover, now he has a long time to prepare, after all, Superman has not done anything evil at this moment.

    ...

    However, Bruce did not expect that he now encountered a mysterious hacker.

    For the 100 million US dollars lost in his account, Bruce did not care at all.

    He cares more about who this mysterious person is so powerful that he can use it as a back garden.

    Moreover, he was also fortunate that the other party seemed to be only interested in his money, and did not steal the information in his system.

    Of course, Bruce is not without trial and counterattack, he wants to regain control of his system from the opponent.

    But after he tried for more than ten seconds, he could only give up helplessly.

    The other party''s power is far beyond his imagination. The other party seems to be not a human, but a network god.

    He easily dismantled all his counterattacks. He was not weaker than the computer abilities of some powerful hackers. But in the hands of the other party, he was like a child and could not threaten him to build a car at all.

    Later, after the money on the account was swept away, the other party left without any intention of staying.

    Immediately afterwards, his computer returned to normal in an instant, and all the facilities in the basement also returned to normal, as if everything just happened were hallucinations.

    But Bruce understood that this was not an illusion, because his account did indeed lose one hundred million dollars.

    "Who is this person who invaded my computer? What is his purpose? Is it really just for money?"

    Seeing the other person seemed to have left, Bruce''s heart raised a strong doubt.

    "No, it''s absolutely impossible. The other party is definitely a world-class top hacker. It may even be a top team made up of several top hackers. It will definitely not do this for such a small amount of money."

    But at the next moment, Bruce directly denied his ideas. He didn''t believe that it took him so much energy to invade his system just to steal $100 million.

    "However, if this is the case, why is the other party doing this? Why is there a clear opportunity to disregard all other information on my computer?"

    The original Bruce was very suspicious. After experiencing this very strange thing at this moment, he naturally would not think that the other party spent a huge amount of energy to invade his system just for 100 million US dollars~www.novelhall.com~.

    After all, a hacker with such strong strength, who wants to get 100 million dollars easily, does not need to come to him specifically, and spend more energy to invade his system.

    However, the other party did so, only taking 100 million US dollars from his account, and even leaving several billion US dollars left. No interest in the world-class top technology in his computer.

    Bruce was completely in a state of coercion at this time. Not only did he not understand what the other party was doing, but he had no information at all about the identity of the hacker.

    And when the other party left, there was no trace left.

    His idea of ??finding the other party along the Internet didn''t work at all.

    "Alfred, it seems that we need to strengthen the firewall here."

    Later, Bruce, who could only put this matter down for a while, said to himself with a very solemn face.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 485ï¼š Lex Luther

    However, while Bruce was pondering what was the purpose of the other party''s invasion, a normal text appeared suddenly on the computer screen that had returned to normal before him.

    "Hello, respected Mr. Bruce Wayne, I''m very sorry, I just took the liberty to withdraw 100 million dollars from your account, I hope you don''t mind."

    "However, you don''t have to worry, I will return it to you in a special way later, we can wait and see."

    "Then, goodbye, respected Mr. Bruce Wayne! Perhaps, it would be better to call you Batman..."

    Looking at the text, Bruce''s complexion instantly dimmed.

    "How exactly does he know my identity?"

    Bruce was so shocked that he didn''t care about money at all.

    But at this time, when he saw the last paragraph left by the other party, Bruce inevitably fell into shock.

    As a Batman, he thought he was hiding very well, and no one should know but his butler Alfred.

    "Wait, he just invaded my computer and system, maybe it was discovered from it."

    But soon, Bruce suddenly remembered that the other party had just invaded his computer just before, and his computer had all kinds of advanced scientific and technological information that he had made and had not yet made.

    This includes bat suits and bat chariots.

    And if the other party browses the advanced scientific and technical information, and then analyzes it, it is not too difficult to conclude that he is Batman.

    "No, you can''t wait any longer. You must strengthen the firewall here as soon as possible."

    To understand this, Bruce can no longer keep calm. If his identity is revealed, the consequences will be very serious.

    After that, he left directly, preparing to discuss this matter with his butler.

    He not only has to strengthen his defense wall defense ability, but also to find out the identity of this mysterious hacker as soon as possible.

    ...

    "Oh, grandpa, I''m sorry to cause you some trouble. But rest assured, I will compensate you later."

    Li Yue stood on the top of the building, waving away the virtual projection in front of him.

    Later, Li Yue said a little embarrassedly, but the happy smile on his face showed that he did not have much apology in his heart.

    "Forget it, let''s not manage them. Let them continue to develop according to the plot. After the day of destruction, I naturally have the opportunity to communicate with them more deeply."

    Li Yue did not want to change the plot of this world because of his sudden appearance. He wants the day of destruction to be born normally.

    So he didn''t want to appear in front of grandpa too early.

    As long as the Day of Destruction appears, after you have achieved your purpose, and then appear in front of them at that time, there will not be much impact.

    However, the time of the birth of Doomsday Li Yue is still uncertain, so he can only act low-key and wait.

    Subsequently, Li Yue''s figure disappeared on the roof of the building, and appeared again at the door of a luxury hotel.

    "Well, it looks pretty good here, so stay here first!"

    Looking at this very luxurious and luxurious hotel, Li Yue felt very good in his heart.

    And anyway, instead of spending his own money, he naturally would not feel distressed.

    ...

    However, Li Yue decided to keep a low profile for life in the next period of time.

    But what he did before, he could not keep him low-key according to his own wishes.

    Another superman appeared on the earth!

    No one knows who the sudden Superman is and whether he knows the previous Superman.

    They don''t even know whether this sudden Superman, like the previous Superman, is on the side of justice.

    This shocking news, like wings, was scrambled to be reported by various media and newspapers.

    Moreover, human beings have different opinions about this newly emerged Superman.

    Some people think this is a good thing. After all, if the earth is guarded by two powerful superhumans, it will definitely become very safe.

    But there are still some people who are not so optimistic. Their absolute appearance of Superman is very reliable and will cause a huge disaster like last time.

    Some people have even foreseen that with the appearance of this strange superman, disasters are likely to come at any time.

    Like the last disaster, the entire world will be under great threat.

    In fact, their ideas seem to be correct, and another disaster will soon come.

    But these have nothing to do with Li Yue''s arrival and appearance.

    On the contrary, Li Yue also wanted to help them to prevent these disasters.

    Although the world is shocked by this news, their lives have not changed for it.

    Moreover, no one will value the disaster at the moment when it does not really come.

    It is as if humans knew that destroying the environment would suffer serious consequences one day, but there are very few people who can always protect the environment.

    Because everyone feels that those are far away from themselves.

    ...

    However, some people have realized how much change and influence this superman''s appearance will have on their next plans.

    These people include Bruce Wayne who is planning to get rid of the potential threat of Superman.

    There is also a Lex Luther who is planning to provoke a war between Batman and Superman.

    Bruce Wayne did not talk for a while, but said Lex Luther.

    As the enemy of Superman, there is no doubt that he is a very selfish person, in order to achieve his purpose, he can do whatever he wants.

    Moreover, in the name of human supremacy, he wanted to kill Superman, an alien like a "god".

    But is this really the case?

    This is not even clear to Lex Luther himself.

    He only knows that when he sees Superman, who looks like a "god", and has the powerful ability to escape from the sky, he is desperate to kill him.

    Therefore, he used his super-strong IQ and his powerful financial group as the backing, preparing a plan to get rid of Superman.

    The first thing he has to do is to let the superman who represents this justice lose the trust of humanity.

    Let humans understand that even the "god" of Superman is not the embodiment of complete justice and kindness.

    To this end ~www.novelhall.com~ He has done a lot of preparations, such as splashing some dirty water on Superman...

    Originally, his plan was about to be implemented, but he did not expect that such a sudden thing happened to him.

    There is more than one superman on earth!

    This shocked Lex Luther and made him feel caught off guard.

    In other words, he had never made a plan to appear two Superman at once.

    "However, this is good, an ordinary human is not equal to Superman. If two kryptonians of equal strength fight, it may cause better results."

    Lex Luther is undoubtedly a crazy man with a crazy mind, and a maniac with a very strong IQ.

    At this time, although another Superman suddenly appeared, it seemed to disrupt his plan, but in his heart, a crazier plan emerged in an instant.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 486ï¼š 1st meeting

    Time passed quickly, and soon, Li Yue came to this world almost a month ago.

    During this period of time, Li Yue followed the principle of low-key behavior, and no longer appeared in front of others as a superman.

    Therefore, for those who are used to forgetting, almost no one will mention Li Yue who has only appeared once.

    Of course, some people and the government who are very interested in Li Yue have not forgotten Li Yue so easily.

    Moreover, during this time, they almost tried their best to find out Li Yue''s identity.

    However, their purpose of searching for Li Yue also varied.

    Of course, the result is that they get almost nothing. After probing for a long time without finding any news, the superman seemed to appear suddenly, and then, in less than a day, the world once again evaporated.

    The identity of Li Yue is only known to Superman alone, but Superman will naturally not disclose it to other people and forces. Even if his girlfriend Louise asked, he did not say Li Yue¡¯s identity.

    What''s more, Superman saw that Li Yue was so quiet, and he didn''t come out to engage in things for such a long time. In his heart, he felt glad that it was too late, and would not let others find this powerful person.

    After all, Superman has gone through a lot of stupid behaviors. If he had not a pair of kind adoptive parents, he had a good education when he was a child, and filled his heart with kindness.

    And he always reminded himself not to harm innocent human beings. He is estimated to have been stimulated by some stupid human beings from the right side to the evil side.

    However, even the extremely kind Superman has his own bottom line, that is, his mother and girlfriend.

    If the two were injured, his image as a messenger of justice would collapse directly.

    ...

    Of course, Li Yue did not come out to make waves, but it does not mean that the world will be at peace.

    Everyone''s attention and gaze at this time are almost completely focused on Superman.

    During the recent period, many things have happened, and the image of Superman representing justice has been questioned by some people.

    After some things happened, Superman stood on the cusp of the storm and was questioned by many people.

    Some humans are even more clamoring to drive Superman out of the earth and even let Superman accept punishment.

    "Oh, don''t know what these protesters think, they are not afraid to make Superman anxious?"

    Li Yue has lived in a luxury hotel this month. At this time, he was sitting on the sofa and watching the live demonstration of the superman protesters on the huge screen in front of him. He felt very speechless.

    Li Yue did not understand the thinking of those protesters, as if their protests could really force Superman to leave the earth.

    It seems that they haven''t even thought about how terrible things would happen if Superman were really forced to the opposite of humanity.

    But Li Yue understood at this time that these things were precisely the enemy of Superman, Lex Luther planned in secret.

    And his purpose is precisely to force Superman onto the opposite of mankind.

    At that time, humans will no longer believe that Superman is the savior of humanity.

    "Oh, Luther''s plan does not seem to have changed much, so it is estimated that the destruction day will appear soon."

    However, although Li Yue was very familiar with Lex Luther''s next plan, he did not think about the destruction in the past.

    He just wanted to wait for the destruction of sunrise to appear in this world, and then get that kind of powerful evolutionary ability from the day of destruction.

    He even avoided accidents. During this time, he stayed in the hotel almost all the time and did not go out.

    And the plot, which is now gradually returning to the right track, seems to indicate that the things Li Yue is waiting for will arrive as scheduled.

    However, before this, whether there will be some unexpected accidents, it is unknown.

    ...

    At the same time, this evening is a very meaningful night for some people.

    Under the secret guidance of Lex Luther, Bruce Wayne as Batman and Clark Kent as Superman met for the first time at the evening party held by Lex Luther.

    Bruce didn''t know Clark was Superman at this time.

    But Lex Luther, as one of the smartest villains in the DC universe, knew exactly the identity of the two.

    The meeting between the two sides was even more intentional.

    Clark and Bruce met for the first time, and there was a debate about Batman in Gotham.

    At this time, Lex Luther was watching the "friendly" conversation between the two.

    "Hey guys, Bruce Wayne and Clark Kent finally met. This is really an important moment."

    Seeing that the time was almost up, Lex just thought that the two had walked over and said directly with excitement.

    Moreover, what he said seemed to have an inexplicable meaning.

    "Haha, I like to bring my friends together."

    "Hello, Mr. Bruce, and Mr. Clark."

    Lex seemed to be an old friend who hadn''t seen each other for a long time, so he walked up to them and then stretched out his hand.

    "Oh, Mr. Clark, you have a lot of strength. Bruce, you don''t want to fight this person."

    He shook hands with Bruce first, then shook Clark again.

    It was only afterwards that Lex seemed to be receiving a great amount of grip from Clark, and said something very strange to the two.

    Lex''s words made Bruce feel very strange. But he hadn''t come and wanted to write more, but the sound of the butler Alfred came from his headphones.

    It turned out that the stealing device he had stored downstairs had already stolen the data.

    "Sorry, guys, I''m going to lose company."

    Fearing that the installation would be discovered, Bruce did not hesitate and expressed apologies to the two and walked away quickly.

    "What is he going to do?"

    Clark has super hearing~www.novelhall.com~ He just heard Alfred through the headphones to Bruce, so he heard it clearly, so he was a little curious about what Bruce was going to do.

    Subsequently, he was also prepared to keep up with the leaving Bruce.

    "Hey, Mr. Clark, don''t leave in such a hurry! How about we talk about it again?"

    However, Clark, who was about to leave, was stopped by Lex.

    "Do you have any questions? Mr. Luther!"

    In desperation, Clark could only give up following Bruce, but stopped and asked calmly to Lex.

    "Oh, nothing, I just want to ask you if you have any news about another Superman who suddenly appeared a month ago and then suddenly disappeared?"

    Afterwards, Lex''s cynical face changed a little, and he said solemnly!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 487ï¼š Scary world

    "How could he ask me about this?"

    Clark heard Lex''s question. Although the expression on his face did not change, his heart was shocked.

    He didn''t understand how Lex suddenly stopped him, they only met for the first time today. And it even asked such a question?

    Moreover, what puzzled him most was why Lex did not ask this question to others, but asked himself this question?

    "Is it?"

    Clark touched his glasses subconsciously, and his heart was a little unclear. So, did the other party know his identity?

    "Mr. Luther, I''m sorry, I don''t know the news of the person you said."

    "And, Mr. Rex, I am curious, why do you think I will know the news of the disappeared person?"

    Clark first denied that he knew the person''s news, and then asked him very curiously.

    "Uh, I didn''t expect you to even know his news, which is really regrettable."

    Hearing Clark''s denial, Lex seemed to feel very sorry, with a very regretful expression on his face.

    "By the way, don''t get me wrong. I just thought that you are remembering as the Planet Daily. Although it is inconspicuous, in some things, we know more than ordinary people like us!"

    Then, perhaps in regret, Rex regained the cynicism he had just explained, and explained to Clark.

    However, what he said seemed to have an inexplicable meaning.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Luther, I am not in charge of this matter now, so I cannot provide you any help."

    Hearing Lex''s explanation, Clark was suspicious, but he couldn''t do anything at this time, only apologize.

    However, Clark later used his super hearing ability to hear a fire in an area.

    "Sorry, I remembered that I still have something to do, so I missed Mr. Luther."

    Clark didn''t hesitate, he said good-bye to Lex, then turned his head without leaving.

    ...

    When Clarke left, Bruce, who had just left, had some trouble.

    He quickly came to the place where he placed the device for stealing information, but was surprised to find that the device he placed there had disappeared.

    "How is this going?"

    Bruce was very puzzled in his heart, and didn''t understand who was the first to be the first to get on.

    "Is it her?"

    Then, as if feeling something, Bruce turned around and saw a tall woman, staring closely at him.

    The woman Bruce felt a bit familiar, but he didn''t know the other party''s identity.

    But he knew that it was definitely not a coincidence that the other party appeared here at this time.

    He felt almost subconsciously that it was this woman who first came here before and stole the device he had placed here.

    "Ms¡­¡­"

    However, when Bruce was about to speak, the woman turned and left.

    When Bruce saw the other party leaving, he quickly followed him quickly, trying to intercept the other party before he left.

    But here is a banquet full of people after all, people everywhere.

    Therefore, although Bruce was anxious, he couldn''t chase the opponent with abnormal speed.

    In the end, he did not catch up with each other, only to watch the other person sit in the car, and then leave with his things in front of him.

    "Shet!"

    Something that was already in hand, something unexpected happened, and Bruce couldn''t help but curse.

    But he is also confident. He has remembered the woman''s appearance, so he is confident that he will find the other party soon and get back his own things.

    There is no point in staying here, Bruce can only leave first.

    "Oh, Bruce and Clark, Batman and Superman, don''t know if you are happy to meet this time?"

    "However, I believe that you will be very happy next time!"

    Clark and Bruce left one after another, and Lex Luther''s face, which saw everything in his eyes, showed a crazy smile.

    It was as if he thought of something that made him feel very happy at this time.

    ...

    What happened at this banquet was the beginning of everything behind. Clark and Bruce met for the first time, which was also very commemorative.

    However, although Li Yue got the news that Lex was going to hold a banquet before, after thinking about it, he still did not choose to witness this moment in person.

    Although, he knew that Wonder Woman, who he loved very much, would also appear at that banquet.

    But Li Yue didn''t go in the end. He knew he would always have the chance to meet Wonder Woman afterwards. There was no need to be so anxious to see the other party.

    Then, after the banquet ended, Clark stared at Batman, who had been present in Gotham City at night.

    He thinks that the other party has always put himself above the law, instead of punishing others.

    This behavior displeased Clark.

    But he still doesn''t want to use Superman''s identity to stop Batman''s behavior. He just wants to use his identity as the Planet Daily to prevent the other party from continuing to do so.

    So, he prepared mobile phone data and conducted a report about Batman.

    However, Clark did not know that this situation was precisely planned by Lex Luther in order to cause differences between him and Batman.

    At this time, everything is developing according to Lex''s vision.

    While Clark was busy investigating Batman, Bruce, who was Batman, was looking for the woman who stole his stuff.

    And after finding the other party without much difficulty~www.novelhall.com~ After some not very friendly exchanges, Bruce was still very skilled and got his things back from the woman.

    After returning to his base, Bruce couldn''t wait to crack the data with military-grade encryption.

    However, while the computer was decrypting the data, Bruce did not know why, and some inexplicable pictures suddenly appeared in his mind.

    I am in a different world, and in that world, Superman has become the representative of evil from the incarnation of justice.

    He even used his powerful powers comparable to gods to rule the entire earth. He used brutal methods to slaughter all those who resisted his rule and established a dictatorship.

    Batman is one of the few rebels who still wants to overthrow Superman.

    And he understands that to overthrow the rule of Superman with invincible power, the first thing is to get a weapon that can restrain the other party: Kryptonite!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 488ï¼š Unjust superman

    At this time Bruce was in a very wonderful state, as if he was having a nightmare.

    But his purpose is extremely determined, that is, to obtain weapons that can restrain Superman like a god, and come to Earth with Krypton meteorite with Superman.

    This green stone is not only very hard, but its main function is to make Superman who is near the stone lose his ability.

    Let him change from a **** who can easily destroy the world to an ordinary mortal.

    Therefore, Kryptonite is the only weakness of Superman.

    The current purpose of Batman is to obtain kryptonite from the rebels of some Superman regimes, and then use these kryptonite to find opportunities to overthrow the brutal regime ruled by Superman.

    The beginning of the transaction went smoothly, but towards the end, Batman Bruce discovered that the man who provided him with kryptonite actually deceived him.

    The other party is a person subject to Superman''s rule.

    And this transaction is solely to deceive him here.

    Knowing that he was fooled, Bruce struggled to resist, but after all, he was only one person, his fists were invincible, and he was quickly subdued by Superman''s claws and some very fierce monsters.

    And Bruce was stunned.

    After waking up again, Bruce found himself under control, and there were humans who were also opposed to Superman''s rule in this dark dungeon.

    Buzz...

    In order to wait for Bruce to explore the surroundings, a sound like a plane flying suddenly reached his ears.

    Bruce was very familiar with this voice, but he was very reluctant to hear it at this time, or he was afraid to see the figure that appeared with it.

    boom!

    However, no matter what Bruce thought in his mind at this time, the voice approached quickly.

    After a loud bang, the dungeon was directly blasted by a figure. A figure of Wei An in tights fell from the sky, kneeling on one knee, face down.

    "Superman, you are here."

    The bound Bruce looked at the figure and slowly raised his head, revealing a cold face that he was very familiar with, and said his identity coldly in his heart.

    This figure that has fallen from the sky is what makes this world the culprit of today''s situation.

    And he once had an identity, which is the just representative of human faith and worship: Superman.

    He is also a good friend and partner of Bruce. They used to fight against the enemy and save the city and the earth from the evil people.

    But at this time, the two sides have become mortal enemies that cannot resolve their grudges.

    At this time, Superman was also given another title: Unjust Superman! Or evil superman.

    ...

    After Superman arrived, he looked directly at Bruce, who was tied to the opposite side in the distance, and his cold eyes were terrible.

    Slowly standing up, Superman walked slowly towards the distant Bruce.

    During the period, seeing the rebels tied on both sides, he did not hesitate, his eyes glowed bright red directly.

    Two blazing laser beams radiated straight out of his eyes, and then as his head turned slightly, the rebels tied on both sides were swept directly by the blazing laser.

    what! what! what¡­¡­

    After a scream of heartbreak, the rebels on both sides, without any accident, were instantly killed cruelly by the dazzling laser.

    "Do not!"

    Bruce watched the companions of his camp being brutally killed by Superman, but was unable to rescue him, only to burst into an unwilling roar.

    However, at this time, Superman had no mercy in his heart, and he did not have any burdens for murder at this time.

    Soon after the slaughter of all the rebels, there was only one figure of Bruce left. The unjust Superman slowly approached Bruce, with no expression on his face, and the cold people could not help but shudder.

    However, Bruce was not scared by the expression of the unjust Superman. His eyes stared angrily at the former teammate in front of him. At this time, he became a cruel executioner Superman, and he felt very regretful.

    He had been there before and had the opportunity to get rid of this threat by hand.

    But he didn''t do it at the time, but wanted to protect the city and the earth with this person.

    And it was his decision that made the current situation unpredictable, and the whole earth fell into "chaos."

    "Bruce, I have given you many opportunities to join you in building a world free of evil people."

    The unrecognized Superman took off the Batman mask on Bruce''s head and left it aside, then said slowly to Bruce, who coldly spoke to his real face.

    "Clark, your method is too brutal. Such you will eventually bring destruction to yourself and the entire world."

    Bruce was unimpressed, staring at Superman in close proximity.

    "Oh, I used to have the same thoughts as you, and I want to use kind actions to evoke the kind heart of mankind. Unfortunately, my kindness finally caused me to lose her, my world, and My everything!"

    Speaking of this sentence, Superman''s cold and cruel face, surprisingly reveals a touch of tender memories.

    But then immediately disappeared, and again returned to the cold and cruel look.

    "Okay, since you rejected the last chance, so sorry, Bruce!"

    Then, the expression on Superman''s face gradually calmed down, slowly raising his hand to the position of Bruce''s abdomen.

    Poof!

    The sound of a sharp weapon piercing the skin sounded, and Bruce felt only a sharp pain.

    "what!"

    However, the pain suddenly disappeared, and then Bruce seemed to wake up suddenly from his dream.

    "What the **** is going on? Is that a dream just now?"

    Bruce looked up suddenly and found himself sitting in front of the table.

    There is something unclear in his heart. So, some can¡¯t believe it. The very real feeling just now turned out to be just a nightmare he made himself.~www.novelhall.com~

    However, before waiting for Bruce to recover from the extremely real and terrifying dream, he suddenly felt a dazzling light cluster suddenly appear around him.

    Moreover, there are countless silver-white currents flashing around the light group, like a thunderstorm.

    This sudden appearance in front of his eyes made Bruce instantly fall into a state of consternation and coercion.

    He didn''t know what happened, and why strange things happened one after another.

    However, the things that made him disbelief happened again immediately, and in the light group flashing this strong light, a figure wearing a red suit suddenly appeared.

    At the same time, Li Yue, who was in the hotel, also suddenly received a reminder from Xiaodou.

    "Sir, the things you brought to my attention have now appeared!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 489ï¼š Flash of another world

    "Oh? Appeared? Where?"

    Li Yue, who was lying comfortably on the sofa, immediately sat up and heard very interested words.

    "Oh, can this little flash finally use his ability?"

    "But I really didn''t expect this guy to be so tolerable. It took more than a month for him to use his abilities."

    Li Yue was a little surprised in his heart. He didn''t expect the lively little flash to be able to endure for so long. Now he only uses his ability.

    Li Yue was prepared to hide his whereabouts before, not to change the development of the plot.

    Moreover, he did not forget the little flash that came to this world before himself. After all, the other party is also an outsider like himself.

    If Xiao Shan knows that he has arrived in the previous timeline, and then can''t help doing something, which affects the timeline progress of this world, and finally makes all of Li Yue''s abacus fall, Li Yue will be very annoyed.

    So Li Yue also made some preparations, that is, let Xiaodiao always monitor the movements in various parts of the city.

    Of course, you only need to monitor where there is a huge energy fluctuation, and then determine that the other party is using super-speed energy, and then notify Li Yue.

    Li Yue originally thought that it would take less than a few days for him to find Xiaoshuang''s whereabouts, but the facts were somewhat beyond his expectations. Until now, more than a month had passed, and Xiaodui first discovered it.

    "Sir, the location where the powerful rapid energy fluctuates is the base of Mr. Bruce."

    Xiaodou directly answered Li Yue''s question, and even more intimately projected the situation on the scene to Li Yue''s eyes.

    "Wait, isn''t this the little flash I know?"

    Looking at the figure that emerged from that dazzling white light, Li Yue''s complexion instantly changed.

    Because he suddenly understood that this person who can use the power of magic is not a small flash in his imagination.

    Although they should be one person, they come from different timelines, or from different parallel universes.

    "Is this the timeline coming from the future, reminding Bruce to be careful about the Superman Flashman?"

    Li Yue instantly recalled the plots he had seen before, and he felt very familiar with this scene.

    "And, this Flash seems to come from the world of the Injustice League!"

    Later, Li Yue instantly remembered the world where the other party is located, a superhuman world.

    ...

    Found that this Flash is not the Flash that he was looking for, Li Yue was not disappointed in his heart.

    Moreover, he feels more excited, because Superman blackened the world of unjust alliance, which made Li Yue more interested.

    If possible, he even wanted to go there in person to see how terrifying the famous Injustice was.

    Immediately, Li Yue, who remembered these, could no longer bear the inner curiosity, and without any hesitation, directly disappeared in the hotel.

    Li Yue appeared again and had arrived in Batman''s underground base.

    "It really is him!"

    Looking at the figure emerging from the dazzling white light in front of him, Li Yue felt a little impatient.

    At this time, neither Bruce nor the Flash from a parallel world found Li Yue''s appearance.

    Bruce still stared at the figure emerging from the lightning in front of him with great surprise, wondering what was going on in front of him.

    The Flash who appeared from Lightning seemed to be very anxious at this time.

    "Bruce, listen to me carefully!"

    The figure said very eagerly, the flash of lightning flashed around him as if to tear the other person''s body.

    "It''s Louise, Louise Lane, she is the key."

    The figure''s difficult opening yelled at Bruce.

    "Did I come too early?"

    After seeing Bruce hear his words, the man seemed to be confused, and said a little uncertainly.

    "I came too early! But you are right about him, you are always right about him!"

    "Remember, be alert to him!"

    With just a few words, the lightning around the figure became more and more violent, as if to drag his body directly back roughly.

    "And, find us, Bruce... you have to find us!"

    After arguing the last sentence hard, the figure seemed to be about to give up its resistance to the lightning, obediently pulled back by the violent lightning around.

    "Why do you go back so busy? You still have to say more before you go!"

    However, when the violent lightning was about to drag the figure back, a figure appeared abruptly beside the lightning, and came with a very relaxed voice.

    Immediately, the figure that appeared suddenly even reached out his right hand, thinking that he stretched out in the light group formed by violent lightning.

    Zizizi!

    When the man''s hand entered the lightning, it seemed to be provoked, so that the lightning that was already very violent suddenly burst into a more terrifying momentum.

    Countless lightnings seemed to have thought, and wound directly towards the man''s arm, as if to break the other''s arm and stop the other''s movement.

    "Oh, don''t you have such a big reaction!"

    Li Yue chuckled, the expression on his face did not change because of the violent reaction of lightning, it was still very relaxed, and the tone was slightly ridiculous.

    Moreover, he seemed to ignore that his arm was entangled by the violent lightning, and his movements did not stop at all, and he extended directly into the light group.

    "Come out for me!"

    Immediately, Li Yue felt his hand stretched into Lightning, grabbed what he wanted, and it was the Flash that was absorbed by Lightning.

    Immediately, Li Yue growled and then suddenly withdrew his right hand.

    boom!

    There was a loud noise, as if a violent explosion occurred in the lightning cluster, and countless violent lightnings raged around.

    Everything around seemed to be baptized by lightning~www.novelhall.com~ Immediately, lightning raged for more than ten seconds before finally dissipating slowly, and everything around him gradually calmed down, which just happened Everything is like an illusion!

    However, the two figures that appeared in front of him made Bruce understand that everything he just saw was not an illusion but a real situation!

    "What the **** is this? What happened just now? Am I still dreaming?"

    Bruce, who was sitting on the chair, was stunned. Even though he had experienced countless things before, he still felt a little dumbfounded.

    "What exactly was that lightning cluster? What did the person who emerged from the lightning mean?"

    "And who is the person who suddenly appeared after that? Who can ignore the power of lightning?"

    Countless doubts haunt Bruce''s heart!

    ...

 ~ï¼š Sorry everyone, 1 day off.

    Hey, the computer broke down a few days ago, and I can only code in Internet cafes these days.

    Today, things are a bit too much. It is already ten thirty in the Internet cafe, and the code word is too late.

    In addition, I have had a lot of bad things in the past few days, and I don''t have much rest.

    So take a day off today and resume the update tomorrow.

 v2 Chapter 490ï¼š Identity doubt

    "This... how did you do it?"

    Not only did Bruce feel incredible about what was happening in front of him, even the Flashman who was forcibly pulled out of the violent lightning by Li Yue with one hand, his face at this time was also full of incredible expressions.

    He had never thought that someone could forcibly break the shackles of supernatural power and force himself from another world to another world.

    You know, he spent so much strength before he reluctantly opened this narrow space-time channel. He came here to find someone to help.

    However, he did not expect that his body could not directly come into this world.

    Even staying in this unfamiliar world for a certain period of time, it will be pulled back by force.

    Moreover, he also did not expect at all that he, who was about to be pulled back, was pulled out of the magic power by a very strange person at this moment.

    As a user of swift force, he certainly understands how difficult it is to do such things.

    Therefore, he would feel very shocked for the ordinary person in front of him.

    "What the **** is going on? Should you introduce yourself first?"

    Shocked Bruce and Barry Allen from other worlds have no idea what is going on now.

    So for a time, they were stunned and stunned.

    Li Yue did not speak at the same time, but looked at Bruce as Batman and this seemingly old Flash from the World of Injustice.

    The three did not speak for a long time, and the scene fell into a long silence at random.

    In the end, after more than a dozen seconds passed, Bruce took the lead in responding, put away his shocked expression, and asked the Flash and Li Yue with doubts.

    At the same time, he also secretly made some small moves.

    Just kidding, the way these two people appeared was so weird, of course Bruce''s heart wouldn''t be so calm as the expression on his face.

    He had already secretly mobilized his high-tech weapons and came here to support him.

    At the same time, he also notified his old housekeeper to let him pay attention to it.

    Although Bruce did not have the opportunity to tell his steward what to do, he believed that with the wisdom of his steward, he would know what to do at that time.

    However, for these preparations to take effect, it will take some time to prepare, so he is ready to appease and drag down the emotions of these two strange people.

    ...

    "Oh, Mr. Bruce Wayne, it''s an honor to meet you. I have always admired your behavior as a Batman in the night to punish the evil."

    "And this Mr. Flash from other worlds. I am also very curious about what is happening in your world. I wonder if you can tell me more carefully next?"

    "If you don''t mind, you can call me Li Yue!"

    "However, Mr. Wayne, I advise you to put away your little moves. After all, your high-tech weapons should not have much effect on the two of us."

    Hearing Bruce''s inquiry, Li Yue showed a casual smile on his face, and then did not conceal his identity.

    This has already happened, Li Yue feels that it is meaningless and necessary to continue to hide.

    "Do you know who I am?" ¡Á 2

    Hearing the words of Li Yue, Bruce and the Flash from another world were not shocked by his identity. After all, it sounded like a common name to them.

    But hearing this mysterious person actually knows his identity, this situation makes the expression on the two faces change instantly.

    Especially Barry the Flash, he can be sure that he has never seen Li Yue in the original world.

    Therefore, the other party should not be very famous.

    I am now in another world. Although the people I know have not changed, in this period of time, it should only be that I know them, and that they do not know myself.

    But who is this stranger who can break his identity?

    ...

    "The Flash? A cool nickname. However, should you explain that you are from something in another world?"

    After the two were shocked that Li Yue broke their identity.

    Bruce suddenly remembered what Li Yue had just said to the man who emerged from the lightning.

    It seems that he said that this strangely dressed man came from another world, and he was also called the Flash!

    Bruce saw it for the first time with such an incredible thing.

    This made Bruce, who had seen many strange things, also feel very shocked.

    After all, this is time and space traversal, and it is almost impossible to achieve something so abruptly appeared, and it appeared directly in front of Bruce.

    As for the fact that Li Yue just asked him to stop the small movements, Bruce did not admit it, and at the same time did not explain it. He directly ignored the past with a thick skin.

    Even, as if he hadn''t heard it at all, he continued the previous behavior.

    After all, in Bruce''s opinion, it is better to be more safe in the face of these two people who appear so strange.

    He doesn''t think he can be solved with his own fist in the face of anyone like Superman.

    "Bruce, please believe me, we will talk about this later! Now, I think I should first figure out his identity!"

    The Flash from other worlds are very familiar with Bruce, and even they used to be comrades who fought against the villains.

    Unfortunately, because of the sudden "blackening" of Superman, they were eventually dissolved by the superhero organization called the Justice League.

    The two also became enemies because of their different ideas.

    However, after a certain period of time, after experiencing something, the Flash of the Superman camp suddenly understood.

    He seemed to be awakening at this moment, the superman who lost his faith and kindness, how terrifying the use of the means.

    And how cruel is the earth under his rule.

    "This Lee...Mr. Li Yue~www.novelhall.com~ Can you tell us why you can know our identity?"

    However, the Flash felt that it was not time for him to struggle with other things. In his mind, he had a deep curiosity about Li Yue.

    He couldn''t understand at this time how the other party did it, and forcibly dragged him out of the speed.

    However, this is also a good thing. After all, the purpose of his trip is to find helpers and then return to his own world to stop the brutal Superman from continuing to carry out his brutal plan of rule.

    However, the Flash has a hunch in his heart. If he can figure out how the other party did it, then his plan to find someone to help has been half successful.

    After all, at this time, he did not know whether he could easily tear a space channel after coming to this world, and then return to his own world.

    What''s more, this time you need to take other people back together, then the space channel he tore out must be able to accommodate at least two people.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 491ï¼š Direct hands-on blues

    And now, the Flash feels that the key to solving this problem falls on this person who can forcibly tear up the fast power.

    Therefore, he can''t wait to understand Li Yue''s identity.

    "What''s going on? This person seems familiar to me? However, my memory tells me that I haven''t seen him before, not once!"

    Upon hearing the words of the Flash, Bruce''s heart also raised a lingering sense of doubt.

    He could clearly feel that the tone of the other party talking to him seemed to be the tone used only by acquaintances and even friends.

    But after careful memories, Bruce was very sure that he had never seen this person before.

    Even if his face was covered by the mask on his face, he could not see all the faces, but Bruce could be so sure.

    Therefore, he is very curious about who the other party is and how it relates to him

    "Did he know him in the future? And became a good friend with him?"

    Thinking about it, Bruce can only think of this possibility.

    After all, if the other party is really someone from a certain future timeline, then this situation is really likely to happen.

    However, Bruce, who was very puzzled in his heart, did not continue to question the identity of the Flash, but together with the Flash, looked at Li Yue with doubtful eyes.

    The two of them even reached an agreement at this time and wanted to be the first to figure out Li Yue''s identity.

    "Cough, since you two are so curious, then I don''t hide from you."

    Li Yuegan coughed as they stared at themselves full of searching eyes.

    "However, what should I say..."

    However, Li Yue had some difficulties for a while, and I wondered how to explain his identity to the two.

    "Oh, Bruce, you suddenly remember that Superman appeared a month ago?"

    However, after a while, Li Yue thought of what to say.

    "You''re talking about the mysterious man who has only appeared for less than an hour, is very similar in appearance and ability to Superman, and then suddenly disappears somehow, and has not appeared again until now?"

    Hearing Li Yue''s inquiry, Bruce spoke directly, and the expression on his face became very serious.

    "If you are talking about him, then I really know!"

    Subsequently, Bruce gave a positive answer.

    ...

    Of course, in the face of two unknown people, Li Yue and the Flash, he didn''t say everything he knew.

    As Batman, he knows much more than the general public.

    He even invaded the military''s system and obtained a video of the mysterious man fighting with Superman.

    Bruce still remembers the strong feeling of powerlessness in his heart when he saw the less clear video.

    The aftermath of the battle between the two, even comparable to a nuclear bomb explosion, can easily destroy a city.

    If the two have no scruples and regard the entire earth as their battlefield, then the earth may be devastated by the aftermath of the battle between the two.

    A Superman with the power to destroy the earth is enough for Bruce to have a headache, and now, such people have appeared together.

    Even the people who appeared after this were able to gain an absolute upper hand during the battle.

    This means that if the opponent is destroyed without any care, then even Superman, who represents justice at this time, cannot stop the opponent.

    Therefore, this mysterious person with mysterious origin but extremely powerful strength makes Bruce, who is now even known as the righteous incarnation of Earth, as a hidden danger and threat, feel more annoyed.

    If this person does not have a superman''s bottom line, then his appearance is a huge disaster for the earth.

    Fortunately, the other party has never appeared since that time.

    This made Bruce feel relieved, but he was always vigilant. After all, who knows if one day, that person would suddenly appear again, and furiously waged war against humans on earth.

    Now Li Yue suddenly mentioned this person, making Bruce''s expression dignified.

    ...

    "Oh, since you know, then I won''t sell too much!"

    "That person is me!"

    Li Yue naturally was not surprised that Batman knew this. Then, he directly threw a message that made Bruce''s face suddenly change.

    "What? Are you the one?"

    Even Bruce who didn''t show a shocked expression when he saw the Flash appeared, but at this time, his face was full of incredible expressions!

    "Alfred, what are you waiting for!"

    Then, the expression on Bruce''s face that fell into shock suddenly became calm, and then suddenly shouted into the air.

    At the same time, his body suddenly flew back towards the back!

    Then, as if Bruce¡¯s voice was a command, a silver-and-white missile about one meter in length, with a long tail flame drawn behind him, bombarded both Li Yue and the Flash who were still in place.

    "Danger, run away!"

    As a Flash, Barry naturally felt dangerous when the missile was still a few meters away from the two.

    Immediately without any hesitation, he immediately exploded the swift power in his body, and the whole person was surrounded by silvery lightning.

    His movement speed suddenly became very fast, as if time had stopped at this moment.

    "Although I don''t know why Bruce suddenly attacked him after hearing his identity, he still rescued him now!"

    No matter when, the Flash Barry has a kind heart.

    After seeing Li Yue as if he hadn''t responded, the Flash, who was probably killed in the attack, rushed directly to Li Yue without much hesitation, preparing to rescue him before being bombarded by the missile.

    "Thank you for remembering to come and save me~www.novelhall.com~ But as you can see, I don¡¯t need you to save!"

    However, when the Flash was about to approach Li Yue and wanted to pull him out of the area, Li Yue, who was motionless, suddenly showed a bright smile on his face and said to the Flash.

    "This...you really have the ability to use supernatural power!"

    The Flash knew that he was in a state of fast power at this time, and everything around him tended to stand still. This included those who were very slow and unable to enter the power of fast speed.

    But Li Yue was able to communicate with himself at this time. That means that the other party, like himself, has the ability to use fast power.

    "But how is this possible? I have never heard of an Asian in the Speedster family!"

    However, this situation has made the Flash inner heart even more shocked and puzzled.

    "Hey, sure enough, Batman is so suspicious!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 492ï¼š absorb

    If you want to ask which of the superheroes in the Marvel Universe is the most dangerous, perhaps the answer is not the same.

    But if you want to ask who is the most dangerous superhero in the DC universe, then there is no doubt that Batman definitely takes the first place.

    Because he almost never really believed anyone, even his companions fighting alongside him.

    Even if you have been working with him to fight against the evil villains, in the process, he will secretly collect your various weaknesses.

    As long as you do something that makes him unacceptable afterwards, what is waiting for you will be a weapon specially prepared for you according to the weaknesses you have.

    Even, there is an unwritten rule in the DC universe: Batman is the strongest.

    This ordinary man who is just a mortal body is better than most superhumans!

    He can always anticipate enemy opportunities, always have high-tech equipment corresponding to any situation, and can always win any enemy.

    The martial arts are high-strength, and there is no way out. He only sleeps for 1 hour a day. He was seriously injured and not a few days later and jumped alive. The resilience is comparable to the Wolverine in the Marvel Universe...

    Of course, this is the real portrayal of Batman in the comics, and the situation in reality will not be so illogical.

    But it is still impossible to deny that as long as he is given enough time, even a superman like a **** will be exploited by Batman as a fatal weakness because of the good intentions in his heart.

    In the movie, Batman is like this. Using the good intentions in Superman''s heart, coupled with the Kryptonite that can make Superman lose its extraordinary power, he won an incredible victory over Superman.

    Even if it weren¡¯t for the last moment, Superman said the name of his adoptive mother, and Batman would probably pierce the Kryptonite spear directly into his body.

    The process of reconciliation between the two parties left some people puzzled.

    They don''t understand, why did Superman say that his adoptive mother was called Martha, and Batman gave up killing each other?

    Is it just because their mothers have the same name?

    Of course, this should not be the case.

    Perhaps it was Batman who didn''t care about his life or death before he saw Superman die, and he still cares about the safety of his human adoptive mother.

    This makes Batman feel that Superman is not a god. He also has human emotions and desires, and he will worry about the safety of his loved ones just like ordinary humans.

    So in the end, Superman, who had no resistance, was let go.

    ...

    Of course, this thing has not happened yet.

    But Batman''s decisive character, at this moment, without hesitation to attack Li Yue and the Flash, it is undoubtedly the most vivid.

    However, I believe Bruce himself is very clear that his attack of this degree will not pose any threat to Li Yue, a person who can occupy a superior position in the battle with Superman.

    Therefore, the purpose of his attack was not to kill Li Yue and the Flash, perhaps just to delay the two of them.

    And the situation after that was not unexpected.

    The actions of Li Yue not only surprised the Flash, but even Bruce, who was already prepared, was equally shocked.

    When a missile with a long tail flame was about to hit Li Yue''s body, an arc of black paint suddenly erupted around Li Yue''s body, winding around Li Yue''s body.

    As the owner of the Divine Speed ??Force, the Flash from another world has seen only a handful of times to see the Speedmaster with the Black Divine Speed ??Power.

    Subsequently, Li Yue directly turned into a black lightning, which appeared directly in front of the missile like a teleport.

    In a world of fast power, the Flash even felt that he couldn''t see each other''s movements.

    And this situation almost only happens to ordinary people and speeders.

    This also shows that in the world of supernatural power, he seems to be an ordinary person compared to Li Yue.

    At this time, Li Yue did not care about the shock response of the Flash.

    Instead, he extended his right palm directly to the missile.

    "What is he doing?"

    Although he couldn''t see Li Yue''s trajectory and movements, when Li Yue stopped, the Flash could clearly see Li Yue''s movements.

    He just didn''t understand what Li Yue wanted to do.

    Do you want to use the flesh and blood to resist the bombardment of missiles?

    This makes the Flash a little unbelievable, because he is very clear that even if they are speeders with super fast power, their physiques are far beyond ordinary people, and they can withstand a certain degree of attack.

    However, there is also an upper limit. The Flash understands that if this missile explodes around him, he will definitely not be able to bear it.

    Therefore, the first idea he had just appeared was to take Li Yue out of the area and avoid the bombing of missiles.

    However, he did not expect that Li Yue actually possessed awesome power, and even greeted him directly towards the missile!

    "Don''t he die?"

    This is the most real idea that the Flash has subconsciously produced at this time.

    ...

    While worrying about Li Yue in the Flash, Li Yue''s hand extended to the oncoming missile in an instant.

    Normal missiles have an explosive device at the top. As long as the missile hits the target, it will trigger the detonating device instantly and explode directly.

    At this time, this missile should be the same.

    When Li Yue''s palm touched the top position of the missile, the strong impact and speed caused the missile to be blocked by a hard object in an instant, and a circle of ripples appeared on the metal shell of the missile. Ripples are like springs.

    This situation is very obvious in the world of fast power, everything seems to be in slow motion.

    However, the impact of this intensity naturally directly triggered the missile''s detonation device.

    So almost instantaneously, the missile blocked by Li Yue''s palm exploded directly and burst into a fierce flame.

    boom!

    With a huge roar ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a flame burst out of the missile.

    The normal process should be that the flame cluster expands rapidly, and then all the surroundings are completely engulfed in the flame.

    But this process was forcibly interrupted by some unknown reason.

    When the flame mass expanded to a diameter of less than one meter, it stopped, as if there was an invisible glass cover around it, covering the flame in it.

    The flame light group is like a chained flame elf, tumbling violently in it, trying to break through this chain.

    However, this situation also only lasted for a short period of time.

    I saw that the flame suddenly seemed to be attracted by a certain force, and directly flowed towards Li Yue''s palm intact under the missile explosion, and then was absorbed into Li Yue''s palm.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 493ï¼š Cant die

    If someone sees this unusual situation, they will never feel strange.

    That''s right, this is the energy-absorbing skill that Li Yue obtained from the Black Emperor in the world of X-Men.

    With this ability, the Black Emperor fights against several mutants.

    If it were not a combination of a professor with the ability to control the mind and Magneto, it would be difficult to defeat and kill him.

    But after Li Yue acquired this ability, he used only a handful of times.

    Of course, there is a reason.

    Previously, he mastered this skill superficially with his evolutionary ability, so the upper limit of the energy he could absorb was not high, and it could not be released directly after absorption like the Black Emperor.

    It can only slowly digest the absorbed energy with its own body.

    Therefore, this ability appears to Li Yue a little tasteless, resulting in Li Yue has not actively used this ability before.

    After that, when he acquired the abilities of Thor and the weakened version of Superman, this ability was no longer necessary. After all, he was already very powerful at that time.

    However, even though Li Yue did not specifically develop this capability, he rarely even used it.

    But as his body grew stronger, this ability became more powerful.

    At this time, Li Yue''s control over this ability has even surpassed the Black Emperor.

    Li Yue even felt that even if a nuclear bomb exploded beside him, he could use this ability to forcibly withstand the impact of the nuclear bomb explosion.

    At this time, Li Yue used this ability again, of course, not for nostalgia! Frankly speaking, he was just trying to pretend.

    In an instant, the missile, which was powerful enough to blow up a building, hardly caused any momentum, was easily absorbed into his body by Li Yue.

    "How is this possible? What strange ability is this?"

    Bruce, who retreated quickly, naturally drew some attention to Li Yue''s situation.

    Knowing how powerful the missile explosion would be, he had already made preparations to protect himself after the missile exploded.

    But he was shocked to find that the expected strong explosion shock wave did not appear.

    But he was shocked to see that the flames and impact of the missile explosion were completely absorbed into his body by the mysterious man.

    As if it were a monster that feeds on energy, after absorbing so much energy, that person was completely without any anomalies.

    This made Bruce feel incredible.

    ...

    Uh!

    However, while Bruce was shocked by what was happening in front of him, he suddenly felt a flower in front of him.

    A black light flashed away, and then in front of him, a figure appeared very abruptly, blocking his sight!

    Bruce looked around and saw a familiar face, looking at himself with a smile.

    "How is this possible? What are you doing?"

    Seeing the familiar figure instantly appearing in front of him without responding to him, an unpleasant feeling suddenly rose in Bruce''s heart.

    Although there was no fierce expression on his face, and even a smile, but in Bruce''s view, this was no different from the devil''s smile.

    "Oh, don''t worry, I just want you to feel your masterpiece yourself!"

    The smile on Li Yue''s face did not change at all, and the tone was very gentle to Bruce who was close by.

    Later, without giving Bruce time to respond, Li Yue raised his right hand directly, extended his index finger alone, and lightly touched Bruce.

    Li Yue''s movements looked very slow, but Bruce felt he couldn''t dodge at all.

    However, there is a slight fluke in his heart. Although Superman''s power is very powerful, but a finger stretched out so slowly, should not contain too much power.

    However, when Li Yue''s finger lightly touched him, he didn''t think so.

    He only felt that a terrifying force burst out of each other''s fingers in an instant, and then acted on his body.

    In an instant, he felt his body was numb by such a powerful force.

    Then, a force he could not resist, directly flew his body out.

    Bang Bang Bang!

    Like a cannonball that had just been boring, Bruce''s body easily penetrated all the objects behind him that blocked his trajectory.

    Including walls and tables, whether it is made of metal or concrete reinforced structure, it is like tofu, which is easily penetrated by Bruce''s body.

    Bruce''s upside-down body hit a huge gully several meters wide on the ground, which made people feel numb.

    "What are you doing? Are you going to kill him?"

    However, at this time Li Yue''s side suddenly flashed white light, and then the figure of the Flash appeared in front of him instantly, and he asked Li Yue angrily.

    At the same time, horrible white lightning still lingered around his body, as if he didn''t agree with one another, he would do something with Li Yue.

    As a comrade of Bruce, the Flash couldn''t watch Bruce die in front of his eyes without being indifferent.

    ...

    "Relax, he can''t die."

    Li Yue faced the challenge of Flash, but his face did not change color, and he said firmly.

    "Are you sure? So he doesn''t die?"

    The Flash can¡¯t believe Li Yue¡¯s statement. In his view, Bruce has always been just an ordinary person, and now with such a strong attack, how could he not die.

    Even the Flash himself felt that if he suffered such an attack, he would definitely die directly.

    In the Flash''s view, I am afraid that only the Superman of the Iron Body and the true Protoss descendant Wonder Woman can withstand this level of attack.

    "Oh, if you don''t believe it, we''ll know if we look at it in the past!"

    A gully of more than a thousand kilometers is almost endless.

    But for Li Yue and the Flash, naturally it is not difficult.

    The two turned into lightnings one after another ~www.novelhall.com~ and ran towards the end of the gully.

    "Oh, look, he''s not dead yet, and it seems that his energy is still very strong."

    At the speed of Li Yue, naturally he arrived before the Flash.

    I saw Bruce, who was lying quietly at the end of the ravine at this time, keeping his body motionless in a weird posture.

    However, his eyes were open. After Li Yue arrived, he stared at Li Yue with angry eyes.

    If the eyes can kill, it is estimated that Li Yue has been broken into pieces at this time.

    "This... he really didn''t die?"

    After carefully observing Bruce''s situation, the Flash found that his body was intact, as if the violent impact had not damaged him.

    Then looking at Bruce, whose eyes can still move flexibly, Lightning couldn''t believe it and exclaimed!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 494ï¼š Helpless Bruce

    Just the impact of that level, let alone an ordinary human body, even if it is a body made of steel, I am afraid it has already turned into a mud at this time.

    However, Bruce''s body was miraculously unharmed, and he didn''t even fracture a bone.

    Of course, this doesn''t just look like this from the outside. In fact, the inside of Bruce''s body is indeed not hurt!

    However, Bruce did not feel this way at all.

    He can only feel the extreme pain in every part of his body. Even he can move flexibly except for his eyes, and he can''t make any tiny movements anywhere in the body.

    He felt that the bones in his body had broken into pieces.

    However, being able to survive the impact of just that level, even Bruce felt very unbelievable.

    He didn''t understand why he didn''t feel the other conditions that should coexist except for the severe pain he suffered every moment.

    For example, difficulty breathing, dizziness, etc.!

    As a fighting master, Bruce''s research on the human body is as good as a professional doctor.

    He knew that he was in such a situation at this time. Even if he survived, his mind would not be so conscious, and it was even impossible to maintain a sober state. He would directly fall into a coma, and he would probably never wake up again.

    Of course, now he has no time to care about this very strange thing.

    He couldn''t move at this time. If the opponent wanted to kill him, he didn''t have any ability to resist.

    At this time, he also understood that this new Superman does not have the kindness of the previous Superman.

    In the face of a superman with no bottom line, even Bruce has no good way to defeat the other side.

    After all, people only need to release their hot sight in the distance, and he cannot resist it.

    ...

    However, to Bruce''s surprise, the other party did not continue to do so, but looked at himself with interest, as if appreciating his masterpiece.

    "What does he mean? Are you humiliating me?"

    Bruce, who could not speak, could only growl in his heart.

    He didn''t understand what Li Yue meant.

    "Mr. Li Yue, his body is clearly not damaged, why can''t he stand up now?"

    However, the Flash was very surprised at the moment. Since Bruce was not hurt, why can''t he stand up.

    He wouldn''t think that Bruce would not continue to resist if he could move, but would continue to lie on the ground motionless like he is now.

    "Oh, this situation will be fine after a while."

    Li Yue didn''t explain.

    But he knew that in a few minutes, Bruce could stand up alive.

    Because Bruce''s current situation is his masterpiece.

    The energy that he absorbed after the missile exploded was not used by him to attack Bruce.

    Otherwise, Bruce would have died directly and could no longer die.

    After all, he is DC''s son again. After the existence of the real world beyond the comics world, he must follow the rules of the real world.

    As an ordinary person, he could not escape death after all.

    The energy released by a missile is enough to kill him dozens of times.

    However, Li Yue did not want to kill Batman.

    But Batman took a decisive shot against him before, and Li Yue couldn''t do nothing, then his heart would feel uncomfortable.

    Moreover, he also knew the character of Batman.

    So, if you can¡¯t kill him, just give him an unforgettable lesson.

    Although Bruce suffered a fierce attack, Li Yue also controlled the energy scattered throughout Bruce''s body, helping him resist the damage caused by the strong attack.

    However, the injury can be reduced, but the pain will not be reduced, so Bruce really suffered from the pain of being crushed into a crush.

    ...

    "What? I can stand up in a moment? How is this possible?"

    Bruce lying on the floor, although unable to speak, could hear the conversation between Li Yue and the Flash.

    When he heard that Li Yue said that he could stand up intact in a few minutes, his heart was completely unbelievable.

    After all, he felt his body fall apart at this time, I am afraid it is impossible to stand up again in the future.

    "Bruce, you should be able to hear us speak. So, you should be very confused now, and I don''t hide you. Your body has not been harmed in any way, and all your pain feelings are false."

    "This is your punishment for your hands!"

    "If you do it with me next time, I can''t guarantee whether you can withstand my real attack."

    While Bruce was in doubt, Li Yue suddenly said to him with a serious face.

    After Li Yue said seriously, he waved his hand directly at Bruce lying on the ground.

    Then, a burst of naked eyes suddenly floated out of Bruce''s body, and then poured into Li Yue''s body.

    "I actually can move?"

    The next moment, Bruce lying on the ground felt the pain on his body began to recede like a tide.

    In just a few seconds, he was shocked to feel that his body was already able to make slight movements.

    Then, after a few more seconds, he felt that his body had fully recovered his ability to move, but there was still a lack of strength.

    Then, without any hesitation, Bruce climbed up directly from the ground, then left Li Yue for the first time, and looked at Li Yue with his eyes vigilant.

    "Relax, if you don''t start with me first, I won''t deal with you."

    Looking at Bruce''s reaction, Li Yue said helplessly.

    "Master Wayne, are you okay?"

    At a time when the atmosphere on both sides was stalemate, a cool-looking aircraft flew over quickly.

    After coming to the top of the scene, a mechanically synthesized sound came out, but there was a very shocking feeling in the sound.

    And www.novelhall.com~ who piloted this aircraft was Bruce''s housekeeper.

    As the housekeeper of Bruce, he hardly played in person.

    But just after seeing Bruce''s situation, he quickly rushed here without hesitation.

    Even though he understood that the strength of the other party was definitely not something that an old man could overcome, but he still came back without hesitation.

    However, after feeling it, he saw his young master who was lying on the ground. At this time, he had stood up flexibly, and there was no such thing as the half-dead appearance.

    However, when he saw that Bruce had nothing to do with Alfred, he did not give up his vigilance and directly controlled the aircraft. He stretched out the guns of countless black holes and aimed at Li Yue and the Flash.

    "Alfred, take the weapon back, it doesn''t threaten him."

    However, then Bruce''s helpless voice spread.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 495ï¼š Different world

    Batman now makes these high-tech weapons, which is very useful for ordinary people who are not very powerful, and can almost occupy an overwhelming advantage.

    And it can also play a good role against super villains who have not too strong extraordinary powers.

    However, it is very powerless to use these hot weapons to deal with supernatural beings like Superman.

    And the situation just now can perfectly reflect this situation.

    Hot weapons of this level have no effect at all. They have no other effect than to make them more angry.

    Bruce felt that only the most terrifying weapon on the planet: nuclear bombs, could threaten the lives of such god-like people.

    However, the devastating weapon of nuclear bombs is not something that Bruce can now possess and use.

    Even if he has a family business with a rich country as a support.

    Therefore, knowing that at this time, there is no possibility of defeating this mysterious man with his own strength, Bruce did not hesitate to give up the idea of ??continuing to die with Li Yue.

    Of course, Bruce would never admit it. In fact, at this time, he felt some fear of the strange and strange situation that had just happened to him.

    Of course, this is not the soul, but the fear.

    After all, I am afraid that even whoever has suffered the extreme pain of broken bones all over the body will never want to suffer it again.

    Moreover, the reason why Bruce dares to provoke Superman constantly is that he is right. Superman will not kill himself because of his behavior.

    However, Bruce has not collected much information about Li Yue at this time.

    The only thing he knows is that this person can even gain the upper hand in the battle against Superman.

    Moreover, he has more terrifying power than Superman, but he does not have the kindness of Superman.

    He didn''t seem to care much, and he didn''t hesitate to shoot himself.

    Although this time, he "passionately" let himself go, but next time, he may not be so lucky.

    From Li Yue''s expression and eyes, Bruce could feel that he said he could do it.

    And Bruce can also feel in the cold eyes of the other party that this mysterious person is definitely not good, he may have actually killed someone.

    Therefore, Bruce decided that he would never shoot him as rashly as he did before he could beat him without absolute certainty.

    ...

    Although there were some doubts in his heart, since Bruce had said so, Alfred, the housekeeper, would naturally not go all out.

    So he only hesitated a little, and then put away the weapon that aimed at Li Yue and the two above the aircraft.

    Later, he directly landed the aircraft on the ground, and then came out from inside.

    "Master Wayne, what happened here? Who are these two people?"

    Coming to Bruce, Alfred glanced at Li Yue and the Flash, and whispered to Bruce.

    When Bruce informed him, Li Yue and the Flash had already appeared, so he did not see how Li Yue and the Flash appeared.

    However, as Batman''s behind-the-scenes assistant, Alfred is naturally very smart.

    He understands that anyone who can sneak into his master''s base without knowing it is definitely not an ordinary person.

    But at the same time, he was also curious, who are these two?

    "This matter will be unclear for a while."

    Bruce shook his head slowly at Alfred, stating that he would wait until later to elaborate.

    "What purpose do you guys have? Why did it appear to me?"

    Bruce was very puzzled. Why did these two people with mysterious and unpredictable abilities appear together in their own homes?

    "Purpose? Then you have to ask him. I only felt that he appeared before I came here."

    Facing Bruce''s inquiry, Li Yue pointed directly to the Flash, and then said.

    Hearing Li Yue''s words, Bruce and the housekeeper also looked directly at the Flash with a very puzzled look.

    "Okay, this matter is a bit long, and for you, it is estimated that it is not easy to accept."

    Seeing everyone looking at themselves with curiosity, the Flash also knew that it was time to tell the purpose of coming to this world.

    It''s just that he feels telling these people about his world now, and they will absolutely feel unbelievable.

    "As this Mr. Li Yue said, I did come from other worlds."

    "And the world I am in is almost the same as yours before."

    "It''s just that one day in the future, our world will change dramatically because of something."

    The Flash seemed to be caught in memories, slowly telling Bruce and others about the situation in his world.

    ...

    His narration is sometimes very detailed, but sometimes it is very rough, as if to cover up some things.

    For example, after talking about the change in the character of Superman in his world, the process of forcibly conquering the entire world and establishing a dictatorship is very detailed.

    However, what happened before Superman''s character changed was very vague and he barely mentioned it.

    Li Yue knew in his heart that the Flash did this in order not to affect the plot of this world because of his appearance.

    But it has changed the direction of the original plot of the world.

    After the Flash point has experienced the flash point event, it will understand that every time through time to change the past, the future is likely to become worse.

    The facts are similar to what Li Yue expected.

    The original Flashman wanted to return to the past of his own world to change the thing that transformed Superman''s character.

    After all, the world situation in which I live is probably no longer worse.

    But now that he came to this world, the Flash found out that this world is not his original world, nor did he return to the timeline of his own world.

    Instead, he came into a parallel universe~www.novelhall.com~Here are the people who made him feel very familiar, such as Batman Bruce and his butler.

    However, there are also people who made him feel very strange, such as Li Yue who shocked him before.

    The Flash is very clear that no one like him has ever appeared in his own world.

    Li Yue''s original understanding of the DC universe was limited to the plot of the film and television.

    For those comics, Li Yue did not know much.

    Even, even for the more famous comic book plot of the Superman, Li Yue only has a little understanding.

    So for the real world of unjust alliance, Li Yue is still very curious.

    He even had the idea of ??going to see the world in person.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 496ï¼š Reason for change

    However, at this time, Li Yue is in a real world.

    And he heard the Flash, and finally figured out how the world of Injustice was born.

    The culprit that caused the world''s huge changes is indeed a superman with a big change in personality.

    However, the reason why Superman''s character changed from being kind to cruel is entirely because of something that made him unacceptable.

    Although Bruce wasn¡¯t quite sure what the Flash¡¯s sporadic plots represented.

    However, Li Yue, who has seen the Justice League, has been able to make up for what happened in the first place according to the Flash¡¯s piecemeal account, so that Superman can become a brutal killing evil representative from the embodiment of kindness and justice.

    Because, in a subsequent disaster, Superman lost the most important person for him.

    That is his lover, Louise Lane! And, at that time, Louise was pregnant with his child...

    If it is said that what makes Superman who can overpower the human like a **** has always insisted that this has not done anything extraordinary and evil.

    Then the main reason is because of his influence on his kind-hearted adoptive father and adoptive mother.

    Secondly, Superman fell in love with a human on earth.

    In order for humanity to accept itself and not to fear its own power, Superman has always maintained goodness and adhered to the principle of not killing humanity.

    And use his ability to rescue ordinary humans who have suffered threats and injuries many times.

    Even the evil villains who do many bad things, Superman still insists on obeying the rules set by humans, but just sends them to prison by hand and accepts the trial of human laws.

    As for what kind of consequences they will bear, it is not what Superman cares about.

    However, as Superman himself once said, no one can always be kind, even he can''t.

    When the thing that made him totally unacceptable happened to him, he changed.

    He is no longer an incarnation of justice, or an absolute "justice" incarnation.

    However, this justice is in Superman''s mind, he regards himself as the existence of human law enforcement.

    In his eyes, humans are only divided between good and evil.

    If he does something that harms other people, then, at this time, he will not be merciless at all, and will not condone such wicked people to continue to live in the world as before.

    However, after Superman changed, his former friend and partner, Batman Bruce Wayne, still adhered to his principles.

    Oppose Superman to use his powerful force to kill anyone.

    In Batman''s view, if you take the lives of anyone, for whatever reason, whether you represent justice or evil, you will eventually fall into them.

    So, after that incident, in the Flash world, all superheroes with superpowers, or supervillains, split into two factions.

    One side is the ruler faction led by Superman, and the other side is the rebels led by Batman.

    However, because of the existence of Superman, a strong man against the sky, the regime established by Superman hardly suffered much resistance, and successfully seized the dominance of the earth.

    Under his rule, they set strict rules. As long as he violates his rules, he will be brutally punished, including death.

    ...

    However, after listening to the Flash, Li Yue felt that what he said was a little different from what he had previously known.

    Although he did not deliberately read DC''s Injustice comics on Earth before, he also knows a little about it.

    As far as Li Yue knows, in the comics, Superman''s transformation is indeed because he lost his pregnant lover Louise Lane.

    However, in the comics, the death of his lover is the clown of Batman''s foe, and uses some kind of mental control ability to control Superman.

    Subsequently, it detonated a nuclear bomb and destroyed the entire metropolis.

    Millions of humans in the metropolis, including Superman''s lover, were all killed in this explosion.

    Superman, who lost his love, feels that he has lost everything.

    He believes that it was Batman''s indulgence of the clown that caused the disaster.

    Although this is not enough to make the two partners go against each other, it makes Superman change the principle of non-killing that he maintained before.

    To Superman now, this principle seems very ridiculous.

    However, according to the Flash at this time, Li Yue found that he was not in the world.

    Although the reason for the transformation of Superman is also because of Louise''s death, but the reason for her death is not because of Batman''s old enemy clown.

    Although the Flash is talking about this, it is somewhat ambiguous and vague.

    However, Li Yue got a lot of key information from it.

    For example, Lightning mentioned Steel Bone, Neptune, Wonder Woman, and Wasteland Wolf. It also mentioned the resurrection of Superman, and even mentioned Apocalypse and Duckside...

    Bruce didn''t feel much about these names, he even heard them for the first time.

    However, Li Yue felt very familiar with the names that appeared in the Flash.

    To sum up, what the Flash said is not the Justice League plot that will happen later?

    However, in the Flash¡¯s story, the Justice League plot in their world is not the same as the result in the movie. The Wasteland Wolf is defeated by the resurrected Superman.

    It was killed by Neptune and Wonder Woman, and Neptune solved it by himself.

    But the Wasteland Wolf is not the culprit of this disaster, just a trivial little boss.

    Superman and Bruce, they have to face a more terrifying existence, a new protoss from the apocalypse...

    After the situation, the Flash did not talk about it. No matter how Li Yue, who was very curious about it, asked him, he did not elaborate.

    This makes Li Yue, who is very curious about it, www.novelhall.com~ feel very speechless.

    Even the curiosity that made him want to go to the world where the Flash is in person to see more has increased.

    However, this is not something that can be achieved as soon as possible.

    Because the Flash originally came here to find a helper to return to his own world to stop Superman.

    Not to mention how powerful Superman is after losing his benevolent heart, it is said that there are countless extraordinary people on his side.

    If you want to defeat Superman and overthrow the regime he has established, then definitely not one or two more people will succeed.

    Of course, this is the Flash''s own idea, he wants to find more superheroes to help.

    Therefore, this means that the Flash will not return to his world so easily.

    Because he wants to get more help from people, and when he is sure enough, he rushes back to his own world.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 497ï¼š Flashs Caution

    The Flash feels that, let alone the number of people, at least you can''t just rush back with Batman.

    Although Batman is known as the mortal body, a representative of the gods, but the power he has is just an ordinary person.

    His strength lies in his mind and control over human nature.

    However, sometimes, the power alone cannot be overcome by the mind alone.

    Therefore, the Flash feels that if he can''t get help from more people, at least he must find a strength that can confront the undefeated existence of the unjust superman.

    The Flash feels that this Li Yue has this ability.

    But Li Yue''s behavior just made the Flash feel that he has many similarities with the unjust Superman in his own world.

    This made the Flash a bit hesitant, he did not know whether he could believe this Li Yue.

    If he was taken back, it would be best to stop the unjust superman.

    But if the other person''s character is the same as the unjust superman, then what he does will bring even greater disaster to his world.

    The Flash''s prudence made Li Yue feel helpless.

    His interest in the world of unjust alliances was even stronger than that of Doomsday.

    He couldn''t even wait to take a look at the world where the Flash is.

    However, without the leadership of the Flash, even if Li Yue also possesses awe-inspiring power, there is little assurance that he can find the entrance to the world of unjust alliance.

    Therefore, he can only wait for the assistants whom the Flash feels have recruited, and surely change the status quo of their world before he can follow him to his world.

    Before that, all they need to do is to help the Flash as much as possible and find his teammates who can help him.

    ...

    In this way, the thing that made Bruce feel incredible today finally came to an end.

    They unanimously decided to keep their respective secrets as if nothing happened today.

    The Flash can¡¯t be exposed to the world either, causing unnecessary changes to the progress of this world.

    And Li Yue can only accept things that are temporarily unable to travel to the World of Injustice as soon as possible, and is prepared to wait for a while.

    Anyway, the world after this world also has a very strong attraction to him.

    What Bruce thought, Li Yue and the Flash were not clear.

    But Li Yue understood that Bruce¡¯s heart at the moment was definitely not as calm as his face.

    After all, this matter is very important, no one can take it lightly, not even Batman.

    "Okay, since today''s things are temporarily over, then I will leave first!"

    Knowing that he could not travel to the Flash world in a short time, Li Yue didn''t feel eager.

    He was ready to go back, waiting quietly for the day of destruction.

    As for finding helpers for the Flash, naturally Bruce came to do it himself.

    In this regard, Li Yue has nothing to worry about. After all, according to the development of the plot, the members of the Justice League will appear one after another.

    When the time comes, it will be solved perfectly.

    After speaking, Li Yue''s figure disappeared directly.

    "Who is this person?"

    The Flash has no memory of Li Yue, but the other party has too many abilities, and it is too weird.

    This made the Flash very curious, where did Li Yue emerge from.

    "Bruce, since that''s the case, I''ll find a place to settle down first."

    "If something happens, you can notify me later! I believe it is not difficult for you to find where I live."

    Later, after the Flash also spoke to Bruce, it also turned into a white lightning and disappeared here.

    ...

    "Bruce, who are the two of them? What is going on here?"

    At this point, when Li Yue and the Flash left, only Bruce and his steward remained.

    Alfred was still very confused about what had just happened.

    "Alfred, it seems that we are busy later, and new and more powerful threats emerge..."

    Watching the two leave with their own eyes, Bruce''s face was expressionless, and then slowly spoke to Alfred.

    And his heart is not as calm as his surface.

    In his mind, he still remembers Li Yue who had just left.

    This person, Li Yue, is different from the superman he regarded as a threat.

    Because Superman at this time seems to be a threat to Bruce, but at this time, he still represents justice, goodness is greater than evil.

    But Li Yue is different, and Bruce can feel that Li Yue will not have any concerns about doing things.

    And Bruce fully understands that the fighting power exerted by a truly superhuman superman is definitely not comparable to the superman in his own world who has a kind heart and maintains good behavior at this time.

    It was as if he had just faced Li Yue, no matter whether he was prepared or not, he confronted him head-on~www.novelhall.com~ The other party could solve himself with one move.

    At that time, no matter what he has started, at that time, they will not have any effect.

    In this regard, Bruce feels that Li Yue is very similar to the one who was called the Superhero by the Flash.

    This made Bruce''s vigilance against Li Yue even surpass the previous Superman.

    "Master Wayne, do you really want to treat two existences with god-like powers as your potential enemies? Don''t forget, you are just a normal human being!"

    Hearing Bruce''s solemn tone, Alfred felt very helpless.

    As the housekeeper of Bruce, he knows Bruce''s character very well.

    In his view, Bruce was a little too cautious.

    Even Superman, who represents justice at this time, is regarded as a threat, and now another person as powerful as Superman is once again regarded as a threat.

    However, it seems that Bruce has forgotten that he is just a stronger ordinary human being. It is not easy to overcome this powerful god.

    "Alfred, I know what you want to say, but these things must be done by someone..."

    Bruce''s expression was solemn, but he was very appraised.

    He didn''t know that with his own strength, he couldn''t cause any threat and harm to this superman.

    But he had to do this because he was not only for himself, but for the entire human race.

    And he, representing ordinary humans, rebelled against aliens.

    He wants to let everyone know that human beings are not only safe under alien aliens.

    Humans have the courage and ability to overcome difficulties, they do not need aliens to redeem!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 498ï¼š Night is coming

    Perhaps because of the plot''s inertia, Li Yue and the Flash came to this world one after another, but they did not have much impact on this world.

    The plot is still developing as Li Yue knows, without much change.

    The Flash, like Li Yue, found a remote place to stay. Almost after that night, he had never exposed his abilities.

    However, with the help of Lex Luther, the contradiction between Batman and Superman has almost reached an irreconcilable point.

    But Bruce learned from the cracked data that Lex Luther had something that could restrain Superman.

    A green stone called kryptonite.

    Recently, Lex is planning to transport this stone from abroad to his laboratory.

    Bruce, who got the news, couldn''t suppress his idea of ??kryptonite.

    After all, Superman has always been a huge threat to him. If he does not get something that can restrain him, then when he falls, no one can stop him.

    "I must take these kryptonite in my hands..."

    Silently made a decision in his heart, the expression on Bruce''s face was very firm.

    He knew how insignificant his power was in front of Superman.

    However, if you have these kryptonite, plus his understanding of Superman''s character, then it is not impossible to defeat the opponent.

    Of course, the current Bruce hasn''t reached the point where Superman must be killed.

    He was just too cautious, and wanted to make weapons that could prevent Superman from becoming evil as soon as possible, to prevent Superman from becoming one of the unintentional Superman in the mouth of the Flash one day.

    Of course, Bruce also needs to prevent Li Yue who appeared before and gave himself an unforgettable lesson.

    ...

    Soon, Bruce found out when and where Lex transported kryptonite.

    Then, without any hesitation, he put on his steel bat armor and turned into Batman under the night, hiding in the dark and staring at Lex''s men.

    "Is this kryptonite?"

    Without letting Bruce wait for a long time, the two people came into contact, and at the same time, Bruce finally saw the green stone that could restrain Superman.

    However, Bruce did not rush to seize, but prepared to seize on the road they transported.

    Soon after the goods were transferred, Lex''s men quickly transported the kryptonite away, ready to be sent to Lex''s laboratory.

    And Bruce, no longer hesitating, drove up his high-tech bat chariot directly.

    And this time, Bruce directly prepared to take the kryptonite in their hands.

    These people sent by Lex are naturally not good at all. They are all famous mercenaries in the world.

    The fighting power is extremely strong, and the means are fierce and cruel.

    Therefore, after the shot, Bruce did not easily grab kryptonite in his hand, but triggered a tragic street chase war.

    The explosions and car accidents occurred one after another, and soon attracted the attention of the media.

    With the media reports, the superman Clark who has been paying attention to Batman in Gotham City has also discovered the battle that is being staged.

    At this time, Clark, who had a serious bias against Batman, had no mood to care what Batman was doing. He only knew that the appearance of Batman caused another huge confusion.

    This makes Clark''s heart unacceptable.

    Therefore, he directly turned into Superman and quickly flew towards the scene.

    ...

    Bruce is just a man. Fortunately, he possesses a variety of powerful black technology weapons in order to gain the upper hand in this chase war.

    However, while he was chasing the mercenaries, a figure suddenly fell from the sky.

    And it was so fearless that it was directly in front of the bat chariot driven by Bruce, as if he wanted to use it to stop the progress of the bat chariot.

    "It''s him?"

    Looking at this sudden figure, Bruce, who was driving a bat chariot, was extremely surprised. He didn''t expect the other party to appear here.

    If this figure is an ordinary person, then his behavior is tantamount to being a car.

    Not to mention the black technology bat chariot with huge horsepower, even ordinary vehicles are not forcibly blocked by humans with flesh and blood.

    However, Bruce understood that the figure in front of him was not an ordinary person.

    The two sides are very close, and Bruce has no time to stop the bat chariot, and can only forcefully turn the steering wheel, wanting to bypass each other.

    However, the speed of the bat chariot is too fast. Under Bruce''s action, it is directly like a drift, hurried towards the figure quickly.

    Boom!

    A loud noise, as if two fast-moving vehicles collided violently together.

    The figure withstood such a huge impact, and it remained motionless.

    Instead, the bat chariot driven by Bruce seemed to suddenly hit a huge metal pillar buried deep, and the side door was directly sunken.

    Then he was bounced out very far before stopping.

    Click!

    While Bruce struggled to climb out of the crashed bat chariot, the figure didn''t know when he had arrived at his side instantly.

    Then in his surprised eyes, he directly extended a hand and easily torn the deformed door.

    Bruce''s bat chariot made of super-hard alloy materials seems to be fragile with tofu in his hands.

    ...

    "Mr. Bruce Wayne, I am merciful this time! However, next time someone calls you with a bat light, I hope you don¡¯t go, just as Batman is dead today."

    Staring at Bruce coming out of the car, Clark said with a very serious face.

    "I have a question! Do you, like humans, get hurt and bleed?"

    At this moment, in the face of Superman, Bruce didn''t have any fear in his heart, but asked calmly.

    Hearing Bruce''s question~www.novelhall.com~ Clark just kept watching Bruce for a few seconds.

    Boom!

    Then he didn''t answer, but rushed directly into the sky and left here.

    "You will, you are not a god, you are as vulnerable as humans!"

    Watching Clark leave, Bruce said slowly.

    From this moment on, the contradiction between Batman and Superman intensified.

    The two will have a battle afterwards.

    Lex Luther, who learned all this, showed a bright and crazy smile on his face.

    "Now, it''s time for the final plan!"

    "Night is coming, the life of death is about to strike..."

    ...

 v2 Chapter 499ï¼š Explosion event

    That night Bruce''s actions were destroyed by Superman who appeared suddenly. This made Bruce''s fear of Superman again strengthen a lot.

    A few days later, the hearing of Superman trial was held as scheduled.

    Clark, who is a superman, did not escape, but rushed to the scene of the hearing on time to accept human trials against him.

    However, this hearing is also one of Lex Luther''s plans.

    He knew that relying on the conspiracy methods he had done before would not allow all humans to resent Superman.

    And the results of this hearing are likely not to make Superman stand opposite humans.

    Therefore, Lex never expected this hearing to work.

    And he secretly prepared a cruel plan.

    In order to pull Superman off the altar, Lex also spared no effort and was crazy.

    Disregarding the life and death of all human beings at the scene, he put a bomb in the wheelchair of a man who lost his legs because he was injured in the incident eighteen months ago.

    The material of the wheelchair is also made of lead. Although this will reduce the example after the bomb exploded, it can block the perspective of Superman and prevent him from finding the bomb.

    In the end, Lex''s plan had no unexpected success.

    The bomb he placed was also successfully detonated, and the entire hearing site was instantly destroyed by a violent explosion.

    However, few people were injured in this explosion.

    Because, before the explosion, some people shot ahead to rescue everyone at the scene.

    And this shot is not Li Yue.

    Although Li Yue was also hesitant to shoot at the beginning, even his figure was watching from below in the air above the scene.

    However, when he found a figure surrounded by lightning, he gave up the idea of ??helping out.

    That''s right, it was the Flash from the World of Injustice that saved these people.

    At the moment of the explosion, it took him less than a second to transfer everyone out of the scene.

    Completely worthy of the name of the Flash.

    Later, he left as soon as everyone had not recovered from the state of coercion.

    The people at the scene hardly saw the shadow of the Flash.

    They didn''t even know who saved themselves, they just felt like they were in front of them, and then they came outside.

    Even Superman, who was in the explosion, didn''t see the Flash.

    ...

    However, when he saw the explosion at the scene, Bruce could no longer remain calm.

    Although he knew in his heart that this explosion could not be a masterpiece of Superman, he also knew that this might be a conspiracy against Superman.

    But he couldn''t sit back and watch. He felt that as long as Superman remained on the earth, it would cause more disasters.

    So, for human stability, Bruce is going to do something.

    Then, without any hesitation, he put on the bat suit and went to Lex Luther''s laboratory to steal the kryptonite there.

    Then he directly started making kryptonite weapons, preparing for the next battle with Superman.

    Despite the explosion, only the person sitting in the bomb wheelchair did not have time to be rescued and died, and no one was injured or killed.

    But Superman at the scene didn''t find the bomb in the first place, but let those humans who hadn''t used Superman for a long time grasp the handle.

    They added fuel to the incident and expressed their strong dissatisfaction with Superman.

    And Superman, in this attack, felt a special feeling, as if no matter how good he did, there would always be people who would not accept themselves.

    This made Superman''s heart shake a little, he did not know whether he should continue, and continue to be a superhero who uses his own strength to save humanity.

    ...

    "Superman disappeared!"

    Several days have passed since the explosion, and Superman disappeared after the explosion.

    It seems that the world has evaporated, and it has not appeared until now.

    With the disappearance of Superman, the voices of those who opposed it gradually became smaller.

    However, at this time, almost no one was happy about the disappearance of Superman.

    Because, after Superman disappeared, some talents were surprised to find that they felt fear and fear again.

    They were afraid that when one day they had an accident, no superman could make him his last hope.

    I don¡¯t know when to start. People who are in danger are more inclined to pray than God who has never appeared before, and Superman can appear before them and save them.

    Because Superman can really hear their call and rush to their side.

    They will draw the strange symbol on Superman''s chest on the ground, because according to Superman, that symbol represents hope...

    However, now, the last hope has disappeared...

    At this time, more humans are calling for Superman to return.

    This voice reached its zenith on a certain day.

    Because, on this day, a monster with a huge figure and a terrifying face suddenly appeared in the metropolis.

    And, this monster is madly destroying!

    The army sent by humans is not an opponent of this monster at all.

    Even the gunship was smashed easily by this monster.

    With the power of human beings, it seems that there is no way to stop this terrifying monster.

    So, countless people began calling for the return of Superman to defeat this monster!

    However, those humans did not know that the Superman they were praying for appeared a few minutes ago and was still being abused by a human being. It was too late to help them.

    ...

    For some unknown reason, the plot of this world is ultimately different from the movie.

    Under Lex Luther''s elaborate calculations, the conflict between Superman and Batman broke out directly.

    Under the threat of Lex with Clark''s adoptive mother, Clark finally had no choice but to do as Lex ordered.

    Lex asked him to use Bruce''s life in exchange for his adoptive mother''s life.

    Although Clark didn''t want to do this, he had lost his adoptive father before, and he didn''t want to lose his adoptive mother anymore.

    Even if he is allowed to kill a human by himself~www.novelhall.com~ he can only accept it.

    Therefore, he accepted the challenge of Bruce.

    However, Clark had some fluke in his heart, and felt that if Bruce could unite with him, there might be a turnaround.

    But when the two sides met, Bruce didn''t listen to his explanation at all, and directly launched several attacks on him.

    "Since you don''t listen to me now, let me calm you down!"

    Despite these attacks, there is no threat to Superman.

    But Superman was already very anxious because the adoptive mother was arrested. At this time, Batman''s provocations one after another finally inspired the anger in his heart.

    He decided to let Bruce calm down first.

    And the best way to calm him is to hit him calm!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 500ï¼š Doomsday appears

    However, Superman, who was very confident in his heart, did not know that Bruce was prepared this time.

    He has already got the cards that can restrain Superman.

    Originally, Superman didn''t need to use much strength to easily press Bruce.

    Bruce¡¯s high-tech weapons simply couldn¡¯t do any harm to Superman.

    If it weren''t for Superman, it would have been a tsunami, I''m afraid Bruce would have been easily killed by him.

    However, in this case, after Bruce found an opportunity to release his prepared kryptonite weapon, there was a huge reversal instantly.

    Kryptonite is worthy of Superman''s only nemesis. Even a little bit makes Superman instantly feel that his body becomes weak, even worse than an ordinary human.

    And Bruce, although an ordinary human, has the physique of extreme humans, and is also proficient in all fighting abilities.

    Under the situation that the strength of the two sides is not much different, Bruce, who has a strong fighting ability, can naturally easily prevail.

    The situation reversed in an instant, and Superman became the one beaten by Bruce.

    The battle between the two was fierce.

    And because the influence of kryptonite is limited by time and distance, the fighting situation between the two sides is constantly reversed.

    However, both sides seem to maintain a principle that no matter who has the upper hand, they will not directly use the overwhelming force to kill each other.

    In this way, the two actually staged a long and lasting battle. Moreover, as if it were a turn-based game, each time a period of time, two people switch to another to attack.

    "I''m going. The fight time between these two guys seems to be too long. Remember that the movie seems to be useless for so long."

    Twenty minutes had passed, and Li Yue, who was floating in the air watching the two fighting, found that their fight was still not over.

    And Bruce did not take out the kryptonite spear.

    Li Yue couldn''t help feeling a little speechless.

    If you continue this way, the time will be about thirty minutes. At that time, with the character of Lex, it is likely to be done.

    Clark''s adoptive mother is likely to be killed.

    This is not what Li Yue wants to see!

    ...

    However, looking down below, the battle between the two is still continuing, and there is no intention to end. Li Yue is helpless.

    "Forget it, let''s go down and pull, otherwise it will be too late!"

    In the end, Li Yue, who discovered a slight change in the plot, could only prepare to forcibly end the fierce battle between the two.

    At this time, the turn-based game is the time for Bruce to release his skills.

    He was using his fists to attack fiercely against Superman affected by Kryptonite.

    Clark, who lost his power, can only passively defend.

    But Clark, who has experienced this situation several times, already has experience. He just tried his best to defend the opponent''s fist. He was waiting for the moment when Kryptonite''s influence on himself disappeared.

    He will be able to fight back by then.

    However, Clark knew that there was not much time left.

    "If you can''t calm down after this time, you can only apologize!"

    Clark also made the final decision in his heart. He had countless chances to kill Bruce before. He didn''t do that. He wanted to give each other a chance and give himself a chance.

    However, in Clark''s mind, the life of his adoptive mother is still the most important.

    Even for this, Clark broke at the principle he had always insisted on.

    ...

    However, just as Clark felt, the effect of kryptonite on himself was slowly disappearing, and the strength in his body was slowly recovering.

    After preparing for the recovery of strength this time, he no longer hesitated and directly shot out Bruce.

    A figure swooped down from the sky, as if it were a falling meteor, and a bright tail flame was drawn behind him, and the target was Clark and Bruce.

    Although both of them felt the rapid landing in the sky, they had no time to escape.

    Boom!

    There was a loud noise, as if a meteor had fallen, and a terrifying air burst instantly erupted and swept away.

    A huge deep pit was instantly smashed on the ground, and the cracks in the spider web spread all around!

    Clark and Bruce, who were still in a fierce battle, were directly flew out by this terrifying air wave and flew hundreds of distances.

    "It''s you?"

    The two people who were hit and flew slowly stood up from the ground, their eyes dignified and puzzled looking towards the middle position.

    When the smoke slowly dispersed, a figure that made them all familiar appeared there.

    After seeing the man, the two exclaimed in an instant.

    "Oh, your meaningless battle is also time to end!"

    Li Yue, who caused all this, slowly stood up and stood up straight, Shen Sheng said to the two very pretentiously.

    boom!

    However, when Li Yue''s pretense did not produce much effect, a dazzling light burst out at the edge of the city in the distance, interrupting Li Yue''s continued pretense.

    As if it were a nuclear bomb explosion, the dazzling light like the sun shone everything as bright as the day.

    "what is that?"

    Bruce and Clark had no time to wonder why Li Yue appeared here, but stared closely at the light with powerful energy in the distance and a very solemn expression on his face.

    "Lying trough, is that a day of destruction? Did it come out early?"

    Li Yue soon discovered that it was the day of destruction that he was very much looking forward to interrupting his pretense.

    However, what surprised Li Yue is that, logically speaking, the Day of Destruction should wait for a while before it appears.

    However, it appears now, what is the situation?

    Did the lunatic of Lex Luther see that Clark hadn''t killed Bruce for so long, some could not wait, and simply released the Day of Doom?

    Li Yue didn''t know ~www.novelhall.com~ His random guessing was not much different from the facts.

    Lex really can''t wait, he is also observing the fighting situation here, and sees that although the two are fighting very fiercely, no one looks directly at each other''s lives.

    He simply released the day of destruction from the petri dish.

    Want to let Destruction Day come here to kill Superman and Bruce.

    However, Lex did not expect that leaving the Petri dish''s day of destruction would not be under his control at all.

    It rushed directly in the direction of the city, during which it destroyed the warplanes sent by countless military forces.

    Moreover, the combat power of Destruction Day is indeed terrible. Even Superman has never shown such a powerful and destructive power.

    The current US government is already considering whether to launch a nuclear bomb into the metropolis to wash the ground.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 501ï¼š Martha will not die today

    "Alfred, what the **** is going on? What happened there?"

    Bruce does not have the strong perception of Li Yue and Clark.

    So apart from being able to see the dazzling light in the distance, he did not know exactly what happened there.

    He couldn''t help turning on the communicator directly, and inquired about his butler Alfred.

    "Master Wayne, welcome back. But in this case, how should I tell you..."

    Alfred was glad to hear Bruce''s voice.

    He doesn''t support Bruce and Superman as enemies, but he knows he can''t stop Bruce''s decision.

    Fortunately, Bruce was not hurt at this time.

    Now, Afu is shocked by the sudden and powerful monster.

    But when Bruce asked, he didn''t know what to say.

    He knew that Bruce would never sit idly by. However, this kind of powerful monster, Afu feels that even if Superman is facing, I am afraid that he can''t confront it head-on.

    If your young master goes, it is definitely the result of nine deaths.

    "Mr. Li Yue, I believe you should feel the same, there is a very powerful monster, and it is moving in the direction of the city."

    "If my feelings are correct, that monster was created by my parent star Krypton Technology, a monster named Doom Sun!"

    "As far as I know, this monster is very powerful, can continuously evolve itself, and is extremely difficult to kill."

    "It seems that the earth is about to suffer a huge crisis again."

    At this time, Clark did not have time to care about other things. He quickly came to Li Yue''s side, staring at the distance with his eyes, and said solemnly to Li Yue.

    The sudden appearance of Ruin Day, even him, felt extremely shocked.

    Because, in the inheritance he got, the monster such as Destruction Day has the terrifying power of destruction.

    Moreover, the most important thing is that it can continue to evolve according to the attack, become more and more powerful, and it is almost difficult to kill it.

    What surprised him most was why such monsters appeared on earth?

    Who made this terrible monster?

    "Clark, I know what you said, and I was just going to see the strength of this monster in person. I don''t know if you would go with me now?"

    There is not much worried expression on Li Yue''s face. Although Destruction Day is very powerful, it does not make Li Yue feel scared or frightened.

    As for the things that it can''t kill, Li Yue didn''t even care.

    Not to mention that the Kryptonite spear that can kill it in the movie, even without the weapon made of Kryptonite, Li Yue can directly destroy its body completely, and then see how it continues to evolve and regenerate.

    "Mr. Li Yue, I also want to go with you to stop this monster, but my adoptive mother is in danger of life and I cannot..."

    "Leave me your mother''s business!"

    Hearing Li Yue''s words, Clark''s face showed a struggling expression. On the one hand, it was the city that was about to be raged by the day of destruction.

    This made Clark very entangled, he hesitated for a while.

    But in the end, he still decided to prepare to rescue his adoptive mother.

    However, suddenly, a very confident voice came, it turned out that Bruce had come to them.

    "What are you?"

    Clark was very surprised when he heard Bruce''s words. He didn''t understand the Bruce who had just put him to death. Now why did he suddenly help him.

    "Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m for ordinary people in the metropolis. They shouldn¡¯t suffer this kind of disaster."

    "And, if the two of you go together to stop the monster, the chances of winning should be greater!"

    "So, save me your adoptive mother, leave it to me!"

    Bruce''s tone was calm.

    As a wise man, he knew that if Superman went to stop the monster, it would definitely be more suitable than going to himself.

    "but¡­¡­"

    Clark felt a little worried about Bruce in his heart.

    "Relax, I promise, for the citizens of the metropolis, I will do my best to rescue your foster mother!"

    Bruce assured Clark.

    "Well, since that''s the case, Bruce, I''ll trust you in the life and death of my foster mother!"

    Clark finally made a decision to let Bruce replace himself to rescue his adoptive mother.

    And he followed Li Yue himself to stop the day of destruction.

    "Right, don''t know what your adoptive mother is called?"

    Seeing Clark agree, Bruce summoned his aircraft directly.

    But before he got into the aircraft, he suddenly asked curiously.

    "She''s Martha!"

    Clark did not conceal!

    "Martha?"

    Hearing the name, Bruce''s movement froze for a moment.

    "Relax, I promise, Martha will not die today!"

    Then, Bruce, who reacted quickly, jumped up instantly.

    Immediately afterwards, a giant bat-shaped aircraft appeared under Bruce.

    He seemed to catch him precisely with tacit understanding, and then flew to the distance in an instant!

    On the spot, only a firm voice echoed around!

    ...

    "In this case, we should rush to stop the monster now."

    Seeing Bruce had left, the expression on Clark''s face was a little lighter.

    However, after seeing several bright flashes of fire in the distance again, the expression on Clark''s face became dignified again.

    With super vision, he can clearly see that the military is working very hard to stop the monster from advancing.

    But all the powerful weapons released by the military were unable to cause any damage to the monster when it hit the body of the monster.

    Instead, the monster after being attacked seems to have become stronger.

    The skin of the body also becomes as hard as steel.

    This is a sign of the evolution of Doom.

    If you continue ~www.novelhall.com~ I am afraid that Doomsday will become stronger and stronger.

    "Oh, since that''s the case, let''s go now."

    Hearing Clark''s proposal, Li Yue, who was already eager to wait, would naturally not object.

    After agreeing to a sentence, without any hesitation, directly after the explosion of "Bang", he quickly rushed to the sky and then flew towards the location where the destruction day was far away.

    Boom!

    Clark also immediately followed behind Li Yue, instantly producing a huge explosion of gas, and then rushed to the sky.

    At the same time, a huge and very ugly monster suddenly jumped from the ground, instantly crossed a height of hundreds of meters, and then hit the helicopter directly in the sky with a punch. A dazzling flame burst out.

    After hitting the helicopter with a punch, the scary monster seemed to feel something, with a very ugly face, looking into the sky in the distance.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 502ï¼š First Battle Destruction Day

    Roar!

    As if I felt something in the distance threatening myself, the ugly monster suddenly burst into an angry roar, and the momentum was trembling.

    The direction of the monster''s eyes staring at is precisely the direction that Li Yue and Superman are flying rapidly.

    "Destroy...everything!"

    As a monster whose IQ is not too high, Doomsday was created to destroy everything it saw.

    It can be said that it was born for destruction.

    At this time, the day of destruction was instilled in Lex Luther''s idea of ??ruining the Kryptonians.

    Therefore, when I felt the superman with the blood of the Kryptonians in the distance, the strong destruction thought immediately filled the mind of the destruction day.

    Moreover, subconsciously, it can still feel that the kryptonite creature can pose some threats to itself.

    Therefore, it naturally fell into a very intense anger instantly, and there was only one word echoed in his mind, that is to destroy the other party!

    Subsequently, it was pulled over by Superman in hatred, and it directly ignored the constant harassment of it by the fighter planes sent by the military.

    Slowly bend your thick legs, and then leap forward directly, rushing to the sky.

    Boom!

    With its jumping ability alone, it broke through the sound barrier and instantly burst into a horrible sonic boom!

    Its huge body rushed directly into the sky like a shell, with terrifying power, and greeted the flying Li Yue and Clark.

    Li Yue and Clark were not close here before, with a distance of tens of kilometers.

    However, with their flying speed, it didn''t take long to get here.

    However, they were greeted by the day of destruction of a terrifying monster in a rage.

    The body is huge and very bloated, and the skin looks like rotten meat that is about to rot, which makes people look very sick.

    But it is such a skin that can easily block the military''s bombardment of its continuously released missiles.

    Moreover, countless energy that looks like magma flows continuously under its rotting skin, making it look very strange.

    And its head is a product that seems to be deformed.

    On the huge bloated head, the facial features are squeezed together by the bloated flesh and blood, and it looks particularly uncoordinated.

    And its two eyes were squeezed to look only as big as soybeans. This look looks extremely ugly.

    However, it also makes people feel very scared.

    Of course, when Li Yue saw the oncoming day of destruction, he understood that the day of destruction was only at a low level, and he had not absorbed enough energy to evolve himself.

    The day of destruction after evolution is much cooler than it looks now.

    ...

    However, even the day of ruin in the newborn period has the power of terrifying destruction.

    This force, even Li Yue at this time, cannot be easily ignored.

    For example, this monster now exerts a horror speed comparable to that of Superman by virtue of its horrible jumping power.

    Moreover, when he was about to come into contact with Li Yue in the air, he even clenched his fist as huge as a sandbag, and slammed into Li Yue''s body.

    The Day of Destruction has no wisdom, and it does not flinch. No matter what it faces, it has only one idea, which is to destroy the other party.

    As the day of destruction hit Li Yue, a sudden terror appeared from the body of day of destruction, as if the world had changed its color.

    "The momentum is good, but unfortunately, you still don''t know what kind of opponent you are about to face!"

    Facing the destruction day that rushed to himself, Li Yue did not have any fear in his heart, and he was even inspired by a lot of excitement and excitement.

    He is ready to fight the Doomsday Evolution before absorbing it.

    After all, it is not so easy to encounter sandbags that have the strength to surpass Superman and are still undead.

    It''s been a long time since Li Yue, who hadn''t tried his best to fight, was also a little bit itchy.

    In the face of the day of destruction that can be resurrected after the body is torn, Li Yue does not need to restrain his hands and feet at all. In addition to the space energy that is so horrible to destroy the stars, he does not need to reserve any other abilities at this time.

    Therefore, in the face of a fist-free punch in the face of Doomsday, Li Yue also did not hesitate, and the body''s strength instantly gathered on his right fist, and blasted towards the oncoming Doomsday.

    ...

    boom!

    The two figures with huge differences are bombarded together in the sky hundreds of meters above the ground.

    In an instant, a terror energy was generated from the two sides to the bombardment, sweeping away in a destructive state.

    Just like the outbreak of a nuclear bomb, a shocking shock wave of energy swept everything around.

    Even the superman who was approaching quickly behind Li Yue, thousands of meters away, was pushed back hundreds of meters by a huge impact, before slowly controlling his body.

    "Is this his real strength?"

    However, Clark, who stopped, was too late to think about other things.

    He looked at what was happening in front of him, and there was a shock in his heart.

    As a Kryptonian who grew up on Earth, Superman did not really see the horror and destruction of the Doomsday

    But in the technical data of the Krypton spacecraft he accepted, there was a short description of the day of destruction.

    It is the day of destruction in the world!

    Clark can imagine how terrifying this monster has.

    Even before he came, he had expected that there would be a difficult battle.

    But he did not expect that Li Yue''s strength was so terrifying.

    I saw that Li Yue, who was facing the huge fist of the Doomsday, was not affected by the power of the other party.

    Instead, the other party''s huge body was even blown out by Li Yue.

    The speed at which it flew backwards even exceeded the speed at which he jumped.

    "Sure enough, without going through the ruined day of evolution, the power is only stronger than Superman!"

    Li Yue blasted the day of destruction directly with a punch~www.novelhall.com~ leaped tens of thousands of meters straight across the city and directly fell into the sea like a falling meteorite.

    Boom!

    The huge body stirred a huge wave on the sea surface, and the water splashed up to a height of hundreds of meters.

    "Successful?"

    All those who watched all of this were unbelievable and could easily destroy the huge monster attacked by the military. At this time, they were even directly flew out by a small person under head-on confrontation.

    But even if they couldn''t believe it, they still prayed that this was true, and that scary monster was wiped out.

    However, how could this be possible, and how could Destruction Day be so easily eliminated.

    Soon, the calm sea had not yet been restored, and a bigger wave suddenly broke out.

    In the waves, the body of Destruction Day appeared again.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 503ï¼š Silver Dragon

    As the day of destruction, it hardly knows what is pain and what is fear.

    Even if Li Yue''s attack was very powerful, it suffered unprecedented harm.

    But it does not have any thoughts of flinching and fearing. Moreover, it has to crush this human being who dares to hurt himself.

    There is no other idea for the day of destruction that jumped out of the sea in an instant. Li Yue, who rushed to the sky again with a more terrifying speed.

    What appeared again, erupted into a more fearful momentum and strength.

    After taking a fierce punch from Li Yue, it not only did not suffer any damage, but also increased the strength in the body.

    And this is where the horror of its evolutionary ability lies.

    Whether it is subjected to energy attacks or physical attacks, it can become stronger and stronger after withstanding attacks.

    As long as it is given enough time and pressure, its power will eventually evolve to the point of ruining the world.

    "Unfortunately, your current strength is still too weak for me after all. Such a battle is not very interesting."

    Looking at jumping out of the sea and rushing directly to his own day of destruction, Li Yue felt a little unhappy in his heart.

    What he wants is a battle that can be unreserved and the power gap between the two sides is not too big.

    But the ruin day at this time obviously cannot satisfy his wishes.

    Although the power of the current Day of Destruction is strong enough, even stronger than Superman, it is still too weak for Li Yue.

    Li Yue didn''t need much force at all to suppress it easily.

    However, Li Yue was not too surprised. After all, it has not yet evolved under the attack of a nuclear bomb as in the movie.

    Therefore, Li Yue can now easily crush it with only physical strength.

    "However, I can help you!"

    However, immediately Li Yue gave birth to an idea.

    Now that the US military has not launched a nuclear bomb to help the destruction of the evolution.

    But Li Yue can do it himself to help the destruction day to evolve once.

    Thinking of this, Li Yue''s mouth twitched a smile, in order to be able to see a more powerful day of destruction. He is now ready to do so.

    Later, looking at the day of destruction approaching rapidly, Li Yue did not hesitate and directly aroused the terror energy within his body.

    In an instant, the sky within a hundred miles was covered with dark clouds, and countless lightning like the silver snake danced wildly in it.

    The sound of thunder and thunder continued.

    Compared with the appearance of the day of destruction, this situation is more like the end of terror that will destroy the entire city.

    Superman, who was jokingly described as being full of physical resistance and negative with magic resistance, felt a trace of heavy pressure in the face of this terrifying scene.

    It seems that the terrifying energy above the sky can pose a strong threat to him.

    This made Clark feel incredible, since he had the power of a **** on earth, he had never felt this feeling.

    He had never felt this way before even when he played against General Zold, who was also a Kryptonian.

    But now, he felt it from Li Yue.

    Moreover, it seems that it is just a prelude to the other party''s attack, and the specific attack has not yet been performed.

    ...

    At the same time, Li Yue instantly mobilized the energy within his body, and a terrifying scene of the thunder cloud came out.

    But this is really just a prelude to his attack, his real attack has not yet been shown.

    However, seeing that the day of Doom did not stop, and continued to rush towards him, Li Yue will not waste time.

    He slowly raised his right hand to the top of his head.

    Suddenly, in the thundercloud that covered the sky as if darkness had fallen, the dazzling light instantly bloomed.

    At this moment, the metropolis shrouded by the night is instantly illuminated as bright as day, and everything can be clearly seen.

    And a thunderous thunder that seemed to tear the sky and the earth exploded in an instant. The sky resonated with it, and the earth trembles.

    A series of silver thunder snakes flashed continuously in the air, and thousands of terror lightnings like the thickness of a bucket converged to form a huge lightning cluster.

    And this lightning cluster with a diameter of more than tens of meters floats above Li Yue in violation of common sense, releasing a terrifying power and dazzling silver light.

    At this moment, it seems that the entire time and space are solidified for it, and everything is eclipsed under the light of this light group.

    As if the whole sky, only this light group exists.

    The light group is not quiet, but is tumbling violently.

    It seems that there is something in it that will forcefully break the shackles of the light group and rush out of it.

    The intertwined lightning also began to undergo dramatic changes at this time.

    The circular light cluster also began to change to other shapes.

    Everything seems to be completed in an instant.

    The lightning clusters that were originally cluttered together formlessly changed into another form in an instant, quickly converging into a silver-white lightning dragon.

    At first, the form of the Shenlong looked a little looming, not very obvious.

    But within a few moments, a silver dragon with a length of more than 100 meters was formed~www.novelhall.com~The whole is composed of dazzling silver lightning, and the body with a length of 100 meters is winding in the sky.

    The scales on the dragon''s head and the dragon''s body are clearly visible and lifelike, as if they were natural.

    ...

    "Oh, my God! Look at everyone, what the **** is that?"

    All the people in the metropolis can clearly see the silver dragon flying in the sky in the distance, and they are very shocked.

    This "creature", they have only heard in myths and stories, but in reality, this is the first time.

    No one was shocked and unbelievable by this incredible scene.

    Even the U.S. government, who is constantly watching here, and Diana, the demigod, and Batman, who is rushing to a certain area to rescue the superhuman foster mother in the distance, are the same.

    Even Superman, who was less than a kilometer away from the scene, was equally shocked.

    Moreover, unlike others, he is not far from the scene, and can clearly feel the horrible and extremely huge energy of this silver unknown creature.

    He has a feeling that even for him, terror cannot bear the attack of this energy.

    In the field, I am afraid that only Li Yue and the Fearless Day of Destruction will not feel much about this scene of the general dragon composed of lightning.

    On the Day of Destruction, when he saw the appearance of this huge dragon, he gave up and continued to attack Li Yue, forcibly changed direction in the air, and rushed towards the silver dragon above Li Yue.

    "Oh, I have to say, you have a fight with Hulk."

    Looking at the behavior of Doomsday, Li Yue couldn''t help but feel a little funny!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 504ï¼š Dawei Tianlong

    Logically speaking, there are indeed many similarities between Hulk and Doom.

    All seem to be a beast with a low IQ but no fear.

    In their minds, there is only destruction.

    Of course, with the passage of time, Hulk slowly produced some wisdom like a child, and changed its situation.

    The Day of Destruction is a scary creature with almost no wisdom. Since its birth, it has been destined to destroy others.

    However, in the film and television, the power of Destruction Day can be much stronger than Hulk.

    After all, it can easily defeat the existence of Superman.

    Even the day of ruin in the comics can even madly abuse the new **** Dakside known as Uncle Da.

    Once, Doom Day even endured Dakside''s one omega ray without dying, and then immediately evolved resistance to the omega effect, making Dakside''s attacks ineffective against it and destroying Dakside There was no fight back.

    This is enough to see the power of Doomsday and the horror of its evolutionary ability.

    Because of this, Li Yue was particularly fancy with its evolutionary ability.

    At this time, Li Yue looked at the day of destruction that rushed over, and he no longer hesitated.

    "Look, Dawei Tianlong!"

    Then, with a ten-second cry in his heart, Li Yue raised his right hand and swung down suddenly, pointing his finger directly at the day of destruction below.

    It''s like a general who commands a thousand troops.

    Suddenly, the lightning dragon that was winding and circling above his head, with Li Yue''s movement, directly bowed his head and rushed towards Li Yue''s direction.

    The huge body, at this time, looks extremely flexible, like a dragon entering the water, swimming in the void.

    The body composed of lightning emits a dazzling silver light, and the violent lightning also erupts into an endless silver electric awn, as if reflecting the entire world into a sea of ??lightning.

    As if wearing a layer of holy brilliance, the dragon''s huge body exploded with the extreme speed that did not match it, carrying a terrifying power of terror, and ushered in the "small" body of the day of destruction.

    Ao!

    Like a real dragon flying in the sky, even everyone in the metropolis at this time seemed to hear a rumbling dragon chant.

    At this moment, as if a real dragon came into the world, everyone felt incredible for the scene in front of them.

    They feel as if they are in a mythological world.

    However, unlike the Orientals who think that the Shenlong represents wealth and auspiciousness, the Westerners think that the dragon is an evil creature. With its appearance, there are always terrible disasters.

    Of course, although these two creatures are fictional, they look different.

    The western dragon is a giant lizard that can breathe fire.

    The Eastern Dragon, in Li Yue''s view, is more noble and beautiful.

    So at this time Li Yue will use the power of thunder to turn into a silver dragon to attack.

    Although, the phantom of the dragon will be transformed, and it will not generate any bonus for the attack power of lightning.

    However, in Li Yue''s view, it would be meaningless if the fight was not to force.

    ...

    Although the Silver Dragon is Li Yue''s control of the Thunder''s power, it constitutes a meaningless ghost.

    But the shock it brings to people is still extremely huge.

    For example, watching Superman here next to me, at this time was shocked by what happened in front of me.

    Compared with the day of destruction that has not yet evolved, this illusory dragon brings him a greater feeling.

    He could feel the terrifying prestige in it, which became clear as the dragon dived down.

    The whole process seems to take a lot of time, but the real situation is that there is no time in the past few seconds.

    From Li Yue''s power to spur the thunder to illusion of the phantom of the dragon, everything was completed in a short period of time when the day of destruction rushed towards him.

    What''s more, Li Yue came and controlled the Lightning Dragon to dive down when the day of destruction was approaching him.

    After that, there were no accidents, almost all Li Yue expected.

    The dive dragon dived down, without accident, directly hit the day of destruction that rushed to the sky.

    However, the Destruction Day, which is only a few meters long, is too small compared to the Shenlong, which is over a hundred meters long.

    However, Doom Day doesn''t know the fear at all, even if the assassin faced a huge monster that looked dozens of times larger than himself, it did not flinch.

    Also, clenched his fists, and waved fiercely towards the oncoming dragon, with an unprecedented momentum, as if to punch the whole dragon body with a punch.

    However, its horror punch enough to blow up a building did not produce any effect at all against the tricks released by Shang Liyue.

    Even, its fist, when hitting the phantom of the dragon, was like a rock sinking into the sea, as if there were no waves at all.

    The dragon was completely unaffected, and the huge dragon''s mouth opened, and it bit the huge body of Doomsday.

    Then its speed did not weaken at all, and it became faster and faster, carrying the body of Doomsday, and slammed toward the ground.

    ...

    At this time, they are located at the edge of the sea, as if they were an abandoned port.

    At this time, the Destruction Day was held in the mouth of the silver dragon, and he rushed to the ground.

    boom!

    Subsequently, accompanied by a loud horror.

    The dragon carried the Doomsday body and directly hit the ground.

    Suddenly, a terrorist explosion like a nuclear bomb exploded instantly.

    At the moment of the explosion, a horrible wave swept around.

    Silver lightning forms a circular light curtain, like an electromagnetic bomb, forming a huge silver light ball.

    The ball of light expands rapidly, and everything within a thousand kilometers has been completely enveloped in an instant, and there is still no tendency to stop at all, and it continues to sweep around.

    However, after covering everything with a radius of nearly 10,000 meters, the light ball finally slowly stopped expanding. But ~www.novelhall.com~ Although the light ball has stopped spreading, it still has no direct hours and is still raging.

    Moreover, with a shock wave visible to the naked eye, carrying an arc like an electromagnetic wave, it continued to sweep rapidly around.

    Wherever this electromagnetic shock wave passes, all electrical installations are instantly disturbed by powerful currents and then destroyed.

    In just a few moments, this electromagnetic shock wave swept the entire metropolis, and even Gotham City did not avoid it.

    In an instant, the modern city, which was originally brightly lit, seemed to be instantly hit back to the original era.

    The entire city instantly fell into darkness.

    At this moment, the endless darkness shrouded everyone.

    Everyone can only see a scene that appears when Chaoyang was born in the distance.

    And there, it is the place where the silver dragon just appeared.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 505ï¼š Evolutions Destruction Day

    Although Li Yue''s attack caused destructive power, it was not comparable to a real nuclear bomb explosion.

    However, that was only under Li Yue''s control.

    If Li Yue does not control it, I am afraid that the entire metropolis will no longer exist.

    In this regard, Superman who is within the scope of the explosion has a deep experience.

    If it weren''t for him that he hadn''t seen the situation for a long time, he flew all the way directly into the distance, I''m afraid he would also suffer some minor damage in this attack.

    "This kind of attack, even if it is the day of destruction, under the positive bearing, it should be dead!"

    Floating in the air away from the explosion site, Clark looked extremely dignified at the still raging silver light group, whispering to himself.

    An idea came into his mind.

    Although in the memory he got, it was said that Doomsday can withstand huge attacks without dying, and even quickly evolved the ability to deal with such attacks.

    But feeling the terror power contained in the attack just now, Clark felt that maybe even the day of destruction could not bear it.

    Of course, this idea appears because Superman has limited knowledge of the day of destruction.

    Otherwise, in the movie, he will not feel that the nuclear bomb launched by humans can kill the Doomsday, and he even wants to die together with the Doomsday under the explosion of the nuclear bomb.

    In fact, Doom Day has more resilience than their Kryptonians.

    "I don''t feel certain. Although I just used all my power to attack it. But maybe this level of attack will not only cause fatal damage to it, but also make it more powerful."

    However, at this moment, a voice came from beside Superman.

    And negates what he just said.

    "Mr. Li Yue? You..."

    Clark turned his head and saw that Li Yue didn''t know when he had come to him.

    Clark was not surprised by this. He was surprised by what Li Yue had just said.

    He did not understand why Li Yue was so pessimistic.

    "Forget it, you will be able to see the results in a while. The power of Doomsday will probably exceed your knowledge."

    Li Yue showed a very solemn expression and said to Clark.

    ...

    Subsequently, after more than ten minutes of raging, the light ball composed of lightning finally slowly weakened.

    Immediately, the light ball began to shrink towards the center area.

    Soon, the ball of light almost disappeared completely, and the area exposed at this time made Clark couldn''t help but secretly marvel in his heart.

    I saw the place that was originally enveloped by the light group, and at this time it was long gone.

    All the items that originally existed have disappeared completely at this moment.

    And now, the original flat ground has become a huge pit at this moment.

    The diameter is over ten thousand meters, and the depth is more than one thousand meters.

    Gully spreads from the bottom of the pit to the surroundings, which is radial.

    At the center of the deep pit, in the middle of the radial gully, lies a monster that looks like its body has become torn.

    And this monster with a broken body, Clark is no stranger, just the day of destruction.

    "Is it dead?"

    Watching Doomsday stand still in the pit, his body was incompletely bombarded by the attack just now, Clark said somewhat uncertainly.

    "Unfortunately, it doesn''t seem to be!"

    However, Li Yue next to Clark showed an extremely solemn expression and said in an extremely solemn tone.

    "what?"

    Clark was a little surprised.

    "It seems that the previous attack did not kill the monster as expected."

    "Next, we will have a fierce battle!"

    Li Yue continued to speak, his expression still dignified.

    ...

    Of course, Li Yue''s expression at this time was completely pretended.

    Li Yue didn''t want Clark to know that he deliberately let Doom Day evolve under his own attack.

    So, he revealed a situation where I have tried my best to attack, but still can''t kill it.

    Sure enough, Clark did not doubt anything.

    But soon, under Clark''s disbelief, and with a dignified look.

    In that profound body, the day of ruin that had been incomplete, slowly stood up.

    In addition, the wounds and the broken body on his body also quickly recovered.

    Just a moment, its body has completely recovered, and the missing parts have grown back.

    Moreover, this does not end.

    Ao...

    Its carrion-like skin suddenly began to creep slowly.

    The day of destruction also seemed to endure huge pain, and began to roar constantly.

    It seems that something in it wants to break open the skin and drill out of the body.

    Click!

    Soon, its rotten skin was pierced with bone-like spikes.

    Then, numerous bone spikes like blades quickly grew out of its body and were exposed to Li Yue and Clark.

    Soon, the day of destruction has changed.

    At this time, it looks like a real horror monster, and the bones on the body have just grown out of spikes, making it look more brutal at this time.

    Compared with the ugly appearance before, the day of destruction is undoubtedly more cool.

    However, at this time, it also has a significant increase in power.

    Even more, some abilities that were just not available.

    For example, its eyes suddenly began to glow yellow, and then slowly began to change to red, and soon, as if their eyes were on fire.

    Moreover, above its body, it began to slowly flash a small silver-white current.

    And soon, the silver current lingering over its body grew to a terrifying level.

    Its body seems to be completely wrapped in silver lightning.

    At the same time, its eyes turned completely dark red, like two huge rubies inlaid on its head.

    Roar!

    Suddenly ~www.novelhall.com~ A roar broke out on Doomsday!

    At the same time, in the eyes on its raised head, two huge red light beams suddenly burst into the sky, like two huge beams of light.

    Along with its roar, the silver current lingering above its body instantly became extremely violent, just like the attack just caused by Li Yue, forming a silver circular lightning curtain of light, and swept away rapidly around.

    However, the momentum it caused at this time was still much smaller than that caused by Li Yue.

    But it is still terrifying.

    Moreover, the shock that Clarke brings to Clarke now is not how powerful the Doomsday shows.

    Rather, after the destruction day actually withstood such a powerful attack, it was not only intact, but also produced a great degree of evolution in a short time!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 506ï¼š 2 to 1

    "Sure enough, the evolutionary ability of Doomsday is really against the sky."

    At this time, although Li Yue had expected it before, and all this was intentional.

    But when he saw this happening with his own eyes, he still felt very incredible in his heart.

    This ability to evolve has exceeded all people''s cognitive scope.

    The Day of Destruction not only took Li Yue''s attack, but also directly evolved his physical fitness to a huge extent.

    It has evolved various abilities, such as the same hot sight ability as Superman.

    Moreover, the silver lightning that just broke out on his body just made Li Yue feel very familiar.

    If Li Yue remembered correctly, in the movie Destruction Day, after undergoing a nuclear bomb explosion, it also evolved this ability to manipulate the current burst.

    But the lightning at that time was yellow.

    Now, it is the same silver as the power of thunder that Li Yue just used to attack it.

    This shows that Destruction Day will indeed evolve the corresponding ability according to the opponent''s attack.

    "However, although this evolutionary ability is really terrible, but if it can be obtained by me, then naturally the better it is!"

    Although he was a little surprised by the powerful and retrograde nature of the evolutionary power of Doom, Li Yue soon became excited.

    After all, he has been hiding in this world for a few months in a low-key manner. Isn''t it just to not destroy the plot, wait for the day of destruction to appear, and then copy the other party''s evolutionary ability.

    Now, seeing this evolutionary ability, not only has it not weakened because it is actually present in the real world, Li Yue will naturally feel more excited.

    The stronger the ability, the more Li Yue''s strength will be strengthened.

    Like the abilities possessed by those less powerful mutants, even if it is placed in front of Li Yue at this time, let him get him to consider.

    After all, those abilities are pitiful and helpless for Li Yue at this time, and even hardly help.

    However, the ability to destroy the sun, which is against the sky, is of great help to Li Yue.

    He even felt that if he acquired this ability, even if he went to the center of the sun, he would not suffer any damage.

    ...

    Not to mention Li Yue''s inner thoughts at this time.

    All those who are paying attention to this place and waiting for the results are not only dead but not even dead, but become more powerful, which shocks some fear.

    The most feared thing is nothing more than the US government.

    If this monster is allowed to become stronger like this, I am afraid that the whole world will be destroyed by this monster.

    Therefore, the US is once again caught in a choice.

    Whether to use the most destructive weapons possessed by humans now to destroy this terrifying monster.

    The reason for the decision is that the place where the day of destruction is located is not too far from the metropolis and Gotham city.

    If you attack with a nuclear bomb, then the metropolis and Gotham will probably be destroyed by the huge destructive power of the nuclear bomb.

    And hundreds of ordinary people in the two cities will also be devastated by nuclear bombs.

    And this decision is not something someone can afford.

    Even if the President of the United States personally orders it, he will be accountable by the public afterwards, and the blame and resignation will be the best result.

    Therefore, no one can decide for a while whether to fire a nuclear bomb to destroy this monster.

    "Clark, it seems that next, we should go together."

    Feeling that the Day of Doom has evolved, Li Yue pretended to be very serious and said to Clark around him.

    When Clark was called in, he couldn''t let him watch the drama all the time. When necessary, he still had to deal with the destruction day together.

    "I understand, Mr. Li Yue. I will try my best to stop it, after all, my city is behind me!"

    Clark''s expression at this time was very solemn, but it was also very firm.

    At the same time, Ruin Day seemed to have finally vented, and Li Yue and Clark, who were still glowing with red light, looked into the air.

    On the day of destruction on the ground, when looking at Li Yue, a strong expression of hatred appeared on his face.

    Although it has no wisdom, it still possesses the instinct of some beasts.

    Just now Li Yue posed a great threat to it, so when he felt Li Yue, it naturally had a strong hatred against Li Yue.

    Moreover, as a villain, Destruction Day does not have the habit of talking so much as other villains.

    Its habit is to never beep if you can do it!

    Therefore, after he felt Li Yue, he did not hesitate to use the hot sight ability he had just obtained.

    His eyes instantly turned red, and two huge beams with a diameter of more than a dozen centimeters shot directly at the location of Li Yue and Clark in the air.

    Clark, who was very shocked by the Day of Doom, also instantly regained his consciousness, concentrated his energy directly, and also used his hot sight ability.

    Two thinner red beams emerged from both eyes and greeted them.

    And Li Yue, knowing that Clark himself alone, could not stop the hot eye that was several times thicker on the day of destruction.

    So I also used my own unique hot sight, shooting two scarlet beams from both eyes, although they were not much different from Clark, but they looked darker.

    The hot sight shot by the three parties bombarded together almost instantly.

    Like the waves, the hot sights of Li Yue and Clark converged together to fight the hot sights launched on Doomsday.

    However, even if they were two people, they did not fully prevail.

    On the day of destruction after evolution, the power growth is extremely terrifying.

    If the previous Day of Destruction was barely able to defeat Clark.

    So now, I am afraid that it can easily crush Clark in all abilities.

    At this time, Li Yue and Clark added up, and they could only evenly compete with the Doomsday.

    And the ability of hot sight, if it is used in an ordinary state, does not feel much.

    But if you do your best to use ~www.novelhall.com~ then your eyes will suffer extremely severe pain.

    This can be seen in Clark''s painful expression at this time.

    Therefore, in the competition of hot eyes, Li Yue and Clark are inherently weak and ruined.

    After all, the day of destruction can ignore severe pain.

    Moreover, there is also the existence of Li Yue secretly releasing water.

    Therefore, it is already a good result that Li Yue and Clark can even compete with the destruction of Japan.

    àÍàÍàÍ......

    The hot eyes of the three people converged together, and the huge energy constantly impacted each other, and soon a terrifying power broke out.

    boom!

    After a loud noise, the huge explosion produced a strong invisible shock wave, forcibly interrupting the hot sight competition between the two sides.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 507ï¼š Unyielding Day of Destruction

    Roar!

    Seeing that his attack was actually resisted by these two tiny creatures, the day of destruction became extremely angry.

    After a roar, Destruction Day directly bent his legs, and then suddenly burst out of the powerful force in his body.

    In an instant, its body rises directly into the sky like a cannonball due to its powerful recoil.

    And the target of his impact is exactly where Li Yue and Clark are.

    Clark''s face was dignified when he saw the mighty power rushing towards his day of destruction.

    However, he did not flinch, but greeted the day of destruction without hesitation.

    As a superman, Clark has become accustomed to regardless of any enemies, directly crushed with his own power.

    At this time, he is also prepared to do so. Clenched his fists, and the powerful force gathered in his fists.

    At a very fast speed, rush towards the day of destruction.

    The distance between the two sides is a few hundred meters, but the speed of the two sides broke out to the extreme.

    Almost instantly, the two figures collided together.

    Boom!

    A loud noise exploded like thunder. Among the two people colliding, a figure flew backwards at a faster speed directly.

    "Clark, you are so fierce!"

    Unsurprisingly, the figure that was flying was Clark.

    Li Yue couldn''t help but admire Clark, so unexpectedly.

    In the face of the day of destruction after the surge in strength, he dared to face up.

    After the evolution of the day of destruction, but has extremely terrifying power.

    Li Yue feels that even if he is only relying on the attack, he cannot easily defeat it.

    The strength is not as good as Clark on the day of destruction. At this time, naturally, it is completely impossible to compete evenly with the day of destruction.

    Even Destroyed Day easily flew out with a punch.

    Roar!

    A fist blasted Clark''s day of destruction, a roar of triumph, and then instantly looked at Li Yue with cruel and tyrannical eyes.

    At this time, the day of destruction can already fly out of thin air like Superman.

    However, compared to flying, Doom Day prefers to use brute force to jump.

    But at this time, it is already in the air, and naturally there is no point to support it for jumping.

    Therefore, Doom Japan can use its flying ability to float in the air.

    When it looked at Li Yuezhi, the expression on his face was instantly full of tyranny.

    Later, without any hesitation, he directly changed direction and rushed towards Li Yue.

    At the same time, the confrontation with Superman just took the absolute upper hand, making it once again full of confidence in his own strength.

    In the face of Li Yue, who had just caused huge damage to it, there was no fear at all.

    Later, rushing to the destruction day of Li Yue, he reapplied again and again, and directly punched Li Yue''s body.

    ...

    "Oh, I''m not Clark!"

    Seeing Doomsday''s fierce gaze rushing towards himself, Li Yue''s heart did not rise to the slightest waves.

    Although the strength of Destruction Day at this time has greatly increased, it can easily defeat Superman.

    But if you want to hurt Li Yue, it is still like a fool''s dream.

    Therefore, Li Yue did not evade Doom''s attack, but just like Superman, he directly fisted and greeted him.

    Boom...boom!

    This time the results were reversed.

    Before the fist drove Superman out of the destruction day of tens of thousands of meters, Li Yue flew out with a punch.

    And like a falling meteor, it hit the ground hard and smashed the ground out of a huge deep hole.

    However, Li Yue, who hit the Doomsday with a punch, was not very relaxed. At this time, he was also shocked by the terrifying power of Doomsday.

    Although this distance is completely negligible, it shows that Li Yue can only suppress the day of destruction by virtue of his strength at this time.

    If the Day of Doom once again evolved just like that, I am afraid that it will be evenly matched with Li Yue.

    "Oh, this is the real battle!"

    However, in the face of a ruin day that might pose some threats to himself, Li Yue did not have the slightest vigilance.

    Instead, an excitement appeared in his heart.

    In Li Yue''s view, the day of destruction after the strength was strengthened could only bring him some interest.

    ...

    At the time when Li Yue had some interest in fighting, the day of ruin, which was blown away by Li Yue, became extremely angry.

    Although he was not wise, he was humiliated by Li Yue twice and again, and the ruined heart naturally became very angry.

    Therefore, after being bombarded into the ground, Destruction Day did not suffer any harm by virtue of its very strong physical qualities.

    And extremely angry, he did not hesitate at all, and once again jumped up from the ground like a cannonball and rushed directly to Li Yue in the sky.

    The ultimate speed is almost torn apart the air in front of the sun.

    Accompanied by a horrible explosion of gas, the body of Destruction Day rushed to Li Yue again almost instantly.

    Subsequently, he continued to use a fancy punch and slammed into Li Yue.

    Doom is not convinced to lose.

    It vowed to use its own terrifying power to make this tiny human in front of him feel the threat of death.

    It vowed to personally tear this human being who dared to make himself ugly twice.

    However, its ideas are beautiful, but the reality is not as it wishes.

    "Good coming!"

    In the face of another attack on Doomsday, Li Yue''s face has always been very relaxed.

    "However, you should go back to me!"

    However, when the fist of Doomsday approached that moment, Li Yue''s face suddenly froze.

    Afterwards, he couldn''t see Li Yue''s movements at all, only to see the body of Doom Sun, and flew back to the ground again.

    boom!

    After a loud noise, it was originally a deep pit of tens of meters. At this moment, after being hit by the body of Doom again, it became deeper and bigger.

    However, after all, the Day of Destruction was still the Day of Destruction. After successive Li Yue¡¯s full attack, he still suffered no harm.

    Instead, its body quickly became stronger after absorbing Li Yue¡¯s attack.

    Originally extremely hard ~ www.novelhall.com ~ now becomes stronger.

    Countless pale yellow energies slowly circulate in its body and are subsequently absorbed by it.

    Immediately, those parts of his body that did not grow spikes at that time also quickly grew out.

    The back of his hands and hands, above each finger, grow a few spikes that seem to be made of bones.

    The combination of five long spikes, like the claws of a beast, makes people feel terrified.

    Bai Sensen''s bones make people feel scalp numb.

    And the changes that happened to him at this time did not even care about the day of destruction.

    Its mood is very angry now, and its most profound thought at this time is to tear the human hand into pieces.

    Completely destroy this tiny creature!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 508ï¼š Clarks concerns

    Doomsday''s powerful evolutionary ability causes it to make changes to its body after each powerful attack.

    At this moment, although the Day of Destruction cannot defeat Li Yue on power, as long as it is given time to continue to withstand Li Yue''s attacks to evolve itself, I am afraid that its power will soon grow to a level comparable to that of Li Yue.

    And, the Day of Destruction will not flinch at all, even if it is facing a force far beyond its existence.

    Therefore, even if Li Yue was beaten back several times in a row, Destruction Day still had no fear of Li Yue.

    Moreover, after his own body evolved to be stronger again, he did not hesitate, jumped into the sky again, and rushed to Li Yue.

    Doomsday is like a wild beast at this time. In its heart, there is only one idea, that is, to tear up Li Yue.

    However, at this time, its power still has many gaps with Li Yue.

    Therefore, it quickly rushed to Li Yue''s body, and at the moment when he was about to contact Li Yue, he was directly slammed back by a punch that Li Yue understated again.

    Boom!

    As popular as falling to the ground, it hit the ground fiercely. Suddenly, as if the same shell fell on the ground, it raised a smoke.

    In this way, Ruin Day seemed to have no idea what was called pain. After being beaten back by Li Yue several times in a row, he still rushed to Li Yue perseveringly.

    In less than ten minutes, the day of destruction has been hit by Li Yue thousands of times on the ground.

    Accompanying Li Yue''s attack, after each Li Yue''s attack, the body of Destruction Day became stronger, and the power he could exert was also increasing.

    In this regard, Li Yue, who confronted it head-on, felt the most deeply.

    And at this time, it has been covered with sharp white bone spurs on the body, which looks abnormally brutal.

    Most importantly, it now looks like a hedgehog with spikes, making it impossible to start.

    After being defeated by Li Yue again, the day of destruction did not continue to attack Li Yue.

    Instead, standing on the ground and roaring constantly, at the same time, above its body, an extremely powerful terrorist current erupted rapidly.

    Countless silver lightnings completely enveloped its body. Moreover, its tyrannical momentum is constantly rising, and the violent energy is constantly gathering, as if it will soon release a terrible move!

    "Mr. Li Yue, you can''t go on like this anymore, you are now treated as a stronger nutrient!"

    Clark, who had already returned here but was completely unable to get started, looked at the rising momentum at the time of the destruction, and was very worried. Then he reminded Li Yue with a serious face.

    ...

    Clark has seen that the power of Doom is growing, and now he is releasing some powerful attacks.

    At this time, he finally understood why the compatriots of Krypton had sealed the manufacturing method of this monster.

    Because, if this monster is born, it will be a huge disaster in the entire universe.

    It can constantly absorb attacks to evolve itself, and then it can, after evolution becomes more powerful, destroy everything.

    More importantly, this monster is extremely difficult to kill. Even when it is still weak, kill it with an overwhelming attack, but as long as it does not crush its body into a molecular level, it will continue to resurrect. .

    And after the resurrection, it evolved more powerful again. And can produce great resistance and resistance to the previous move to kill yourself.

    Therefore, it is almost impossible for Doomsday to be killed twice by the same attack.

    This ability, Li Yue feels very similar to the Super Saiyan ability.

    It is also possible to increase strength by fighting desperately with opponents.

    It can also produce a huge breakthrough in strength on the verge of death.

    However, to be honest, the power of Doomsday seems to be more than the ability of the Super Saiyan.

    ...

    "I understand this, but if we don''t take action to stop it, then who can stop it?"

    Li Yue naturally knew that Doom Day was undergoing his own continuous attacks to evolve, but when the strength of Doom Day was not strong enough to make him feel threatened, Li Yue didn''t care about it at all.

    Even, even if Doomsday eventually evolved to be more powerful than Li Yue at this time, he would not be alarmed.

    Because he still has the last resort, that is, to follow the method of Superman and Batman in the comics to put the day of destruction into the phantom area, and use his own space ability to directly put the day of destruction into a special space.

    When the time comes, it will be possible to perfectly solve the day of destruction.

    And now, Li Yue''s main purpose is to first obtain the ability to continuously evolve itself from Doom.

    In Li Yue''s view, it is now time to carry out this plan.

    "However, if it is allowed to continue to do so, it will continue to become stronger and stronger, even if you are, I may soon be unable to stop him."

    Clark naturally understands that if it were not for Li Yue to block, the day of destruction at this time may have reached the metropolis behind them, wreaking havoc.

    However, he also understood in his heart that it would be completely impossible to continue this way.

    The evolution ability of Doomsday has almost no upper limit, I am afraid that it will soon evolve to the point where Li Yue can''t resist.

    Of course, this is because Clark has no idea of ??Li Yue''s true power.

    After all, he feels that even if Li Yue is much stronger than himself, then it is already sky-high to be able to crush the day of destruction like now.

    From Clark''s point of view, Li Yue at this time should have used all his strength in order to stop the day of destruction.

    "Then do you have a better way?"

    Li Yue looked at Clark with some curiosity and asked.

    "I think I can send the day of destruction to space!"

    Hearing Li Yue''s inquiry~www.novelhall.com~ Clark pondered for a moment and then said directly.

    "Ok?"

    Li Yue had a puzzled expression on his face.

    "I understand the humans on this earth. They are an extremely contradictory collection. Some people have many qualities worth learning, but at the same time, there are more very evil characters."

    "I''m sure, at this moment, absolutely countless eyes are watching what is happening here."

    "And, at this time, I am afraid that there are countless nuclear bomb silos already in an emergency state, but because it is very close to the city, they will not be able to bear the consequences of the time, so they can not decide to launch a nuclear bomb to bomb here!"

    "However, as long as we continue to do this and cannot defeat this monster for a long time, then they will never continue to hesitate."

    "Instead, it will directly order a nuclear bomb to be launched here!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 509ï¼š Ability to copy Doomsday

    "However, as long as we send the Doomsday into space, even if the nuclear bomb explodes, it will not cause any harm to the cities on the ground. Then they can easily make a decision to release the nuclear bomb."

    When Clark said this, his face was very calm, as if he had no other opinion about human decisions.

    "I went. I thought Clark was naive and didn''t understand humans. Unexpectedly, now it seems that he has a very thorough understanding of humans."

    Hearing Clark''s words, Li Yue was a little surprised.

    Before he did not gain superpowers, or until this time, he had a bit of hatred for Superman.

    Because, he always felt that Superman didn''t understand humans too much.

    He possessed the power of a god, but did not live for himself. Instead, he became a superhero who was obliged to help mankind.

    Even if he did so, some humans have always opposed his existence.

    Li Yue feels that if he is a Superman who has suffered unequal treatment, he will definitely use his powerful power to do something that is not very good.

    In the face of absolute power, any moral restraint is a joke.

    But now, Li Yue has discovered that Clark seems to be very thorough in all this.

    "However, you must know that if you send the Doomsday into space, you cannot escape before the nuclear bomb hits the Doomsday accurately, and the consequences of being directly hit by a nuclear bomb are believed to be clear to you!"

    In fact, Li Yue is right. Superman at this time will also lose his life after being directly hit by a nuclear bomb.

    Of course, this kind of death is not a real death, but a terrible explosion and strong radiation make Superman lose all the energy in his body.

    As in the movie, after he is irradiated by the sun and replenishes the energy in his body, he will come back to life.

    "So, is it worth doing this for these humans?"

    Li Yue had some questions about Clark''s decision.

    He did not understand why Clark still insisted on being a superhero to save mankind, since he knew the volatility of mankind.

    "Perhaps, some humans are indeed not worth saving. However, there are always some humans worth saving."

    "At the beginning, because of the momentary hesitation, I didn''t come and save the one who was worth being saved."

    "And now, I don''t want to leave regret in my heart again."

    "As the man said, the quality of human beings is like light and darkness, and they will always exist side by side. Even if we are in endless darkness, don¡¯t lose hope for light, the dawn will finally come, and the light will disperse. dark."

    Clark looked very determined.

    Moreover, after saying this, he did not hesitate and rushed towards the day of destruction on the ground.

    ...

    "Mr. Li Yue, are you?"

    However, Clark, who rushed towards Destruction Day and wanted to stop the continued growth of Destruction Day, suddenly realized that he was blocked by others.

    And what blocked him was naturally Li Yue.

    "Forget it, I am afraid that it is difficult to connect to it now, let me come!"

    Li Yue stopped Clark, of course not only because he wanted to help Clark, because now he also decided that it was time to acquire the evolutionary ability of Doom.

    As for how to obtain it, of course, it was the golden finger that was about to be forgotten by Li Yue.

    At the beginning, the ability to protect the country''s Superman was obtained in this way.

    Now, Li Yue is ready to reapply.

    As long as you teleport with the day of destruction, you can gain its power.

    This is very simple. At the same time, Li Yue can also help Clark, teleporting the day of destruction directly into space.

    Although, Li Yue knew that after being bombed by a nuclear bomb, Destruction Day would still not suffer any harm, and would even become stronger.

    However, Clark didn''t understand this, but he still had to do it, in order to let human beings understand that the most destructive weapons they possessed could not pose a threat to this monster.

    When human beings are in danger, they may want to be saved by some powerful existence.

    Such as praying to gods or gods is the most direct manifestation.

    However, sometimes, in the face of threats, human beings want to prove that they can overcome difficulties with their own strength.

    Even if that method would cost them heavy losses, it would not be hesitated.

    This is exactly what it is now. After seeing Superman unable to defeat this monster in a short time, humans will definitely release nuclear weapons that they think can smooth everything.

    Sending the Doomsday to space not only determines whether nuclear weapons can pose a life threat to it, but also prevents the innocent people of the metropolis from being implicated because of a nuclear bomb explosion at close range.

    After all, if the strongest weapon of human beings is invalid to this monster, then human beings will not be so conceited.

    ...

    Later, Li Yue did not hesitate, and he did not need to hide his teleportation ability at this time.

    Therefore, Li Yue''s body disappeared directly, and appeared again before the day of destruction that was accumulating strength and rising momentum.

    However, Li Yue can ignore the huge lightning currents that surround the destruction day.

    However, Destruction Day certainly found Li Yue who suddenly appeared in front of him.

    The anger in the heart caused Doom Day to stop continuing to accumulate energy, directly raised his thick arm, and with a sharp bone spur nearly half a meter long on the back of his hand, he slashed towards Li Yue''s body.

    But Li Yue looked relaxed, and easily escaped the attack of Doomsday.

    And, at the moment of evasion, Li Yue touched the past with Dominance''s body with his own hand.

    "Leave you!"

    After touching Doomsday''s body, Li Yue used his teleportation ability to teleport into space.

    Suddenly, Li Yue and Ruin Day disappeared in front of Clark in an instant~www.novelhall.com~ What''s going on? Where did they go? "

    Seeing this kind of unbelievable thing, Clark was also very surprised.

    However, he quickly sensed and looked directly up at the sky.

    With his powerful eyesight, he could vaguely see two familiar figures above the altitude of nearly 100,000 meters above him.

    "Damn, where did they go?"

    In a military command room, countless eyes are closely watching the situation at the scene.

    But, just under their eyes, the monster and a person disappeared together.

    This shocked them!

    "I found them! Oh my God! They have already appeared in space, how is this possible!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 510ï¼š Launch a nuclear bomb

    Two years ago, an alien as powerful as a mythological **** appeared on Earth.

    He has a steel-like body and can resist most thermal weapons with his flesh.

    Moreover, it can fly at supersonic speeds, and can even reach 20 times the speed of sound even at the fastest time.

    This speed, even the most advanced fighter possessed by humans at this time, cannot be achieved.

    If the two sides chase, the fighter does not even have the qualification to eat ashes behind Superman.

    It took a long time for humanity to finally accept it with reluctance. Indeed, someone can fly out of thin air without relying on any foreign objects.

    But now, when they saw that someone could disappear and appear out of thin air, they felt very incredible again.

    Is it? The world has changed again? Isn''t it a world dominated by hot weapons now?

    "What? Are you sure? Let me see!"

    Hearing the screams from his men, the highest commander in the command room spoke anxiously.

    He also did not expect that the suddenly disappearing monster appeared directly in space.

    You know, there is a distance of tens of thousands of meters between space and the ground.

    Even the superman who can fly at more than ten times the speed of sound takes at least ten seconds.

    At this time, it took less than a few seconds to fly into space.

    "This turned out to be true."

    But soon, the commander realized that his men were right. In the satellite image display, the scary monster and the powerful human of unknown origin appeared together in space at this time.

    "Quick, connect me to Mr. President''s call!"

    Seeing this scene, the commander was too late to sigh the incident and incredibly anxiously ordered to his men.

    The actions under his hands were also very quick, and directly dialed the president''s phone.

    "What''s going on? What is the scene now? Where did the monster go?"

    On the other side, there was almost no waiting time, and the president responded.

    Moreover, as soon as the phone was connected, the president''s voice was heard, and it seems that the president has been paying attention to the situation here.

    "Mr. President, the target has reached space at this time."

    Hearing the president¡¯s voice, the commander regained his calm tone, but he still felt more eager than ever.

    "Space? How is this possible!"

    The president also felt extremely incredible.

    "Then the target is in space at this time. If we launch nuclear weapons, can we minimize the impact?"

    However, the president quickly recovered and asked the military commander in a serious tone.

    He knew that now is not the time to be shocked by this, what they should do is to solve the huge threat posed by this monster as soon as possible.

    "Mr. President, if a nuclear bomb explodes at the location of the monster at the moment, the impact on the ground can be minimized!"

    "If there is no accident, only a huge firework can be seen on the ground, and the radiation generated by the explosion of nuclear weapons will be absorbed by the atmosphere and cannot affect the citizens above the ground."

    Hearing the president mention nuclear weapons, the commander''s heart became very dignified in an instant.

    The launch of nuclear weapons is only two times in the history after the birth of nuclear weapons.

    But now, I am afraid it needs to be strengthened one more time. Moreover, this time the orderer is himself.

    However, despite numerous thoughts in his heart, he did not show it, and the tone explained calmly to the president.

    ...

    "Really? Since that is the case, I, as president, ordered you to immediately launch a nuclear bomb to attack this monster."

    "Be sure to destroy this monster so that it has no chance to rush into the city to destroy it."

    Hearing the command of the military, the president''s expression became a little lighter.

    If the release of nuclear weapons will not cause harm to the citizens, he will not be under huge public pressure afterwards.

    Even if this monster can be eliminated, he will probably be supported by more people as the commanding president.

    But all of this must be based on the fact that the nuclear weapon launched this time can successfully destroy the monster.

    ...

    "But, Mr. President, the mysterious man is in the same area as the monster. If a nuclear bomb is fired, he can''t avoid it..."

    After the president issued the order, the military commander hesitated to remind.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Hearing the commander''s reminder, the president suddenly remembered the mysterious man who had just stopped the monster. The original firm expression also became a little hesitant.

    This mysterious man has even greater power than Superman.

    And now, it was he who took the monster off the earth and into space.

    To be precise, he is doing something to save humanity. If humanity in turn launches nuclear weapons regardless of his life and death, it is indeed a bit chilling.

    As a president, he naturally doesn''t just care if it makes people feel chill.

    He is just weighing the pros and cons. If this mysterious man sacrifices because of his orders, then he will put himself under much pressure on public opinion.

    "I think he and the people will understand our bitterness..."

    But soon, the president no longer hesitated and made a decision.

    Because under his balance, he still felt that this mysterious person could not be comparable to millions of citizens.

    Moreover, it seemed that he had made this decision as a last resort.

    ...

    "I see, Mr. President..."

    No politician who can achieve this level is good at all. Perhaps some people will feel a little sad for the mysterious person.

    But it is absolutely impossible to let them give up this hard-won opportunity.

    Therefore, the president issued the final order, and entered dozens of digits of nuclear weapon launch codes.

    Then after several complicated procedures, the nuclear weapon is finally ready, only the president needs to press the launch button ~www.novelhall.com~ Then the most powerful weapon possessed by mankind will be launched instantly.

    "Tianyou America..."

    The President said firmly, then pressed the launch button without turning back.

    At the moment when the president pressed the launch button, a huge rocket blasted fierce flames and thick smoke from a military base with a tens of kilometers of unmanned area.

    Then it slowly took off directly, and continued to accelerate towards the high altitude.

    The initial speed of the huge rocket is very slow, but as the flame below continues to advance, the speed becomes faster and faster.

    One Mach...two Mach...three Mach...

    The rocket speed of the carrier''s nuclear bomb is constantly accelerating, and soon, it exceeds the speed of more than a dozen Mach.

    It took tens of seconds to reach the highest speed, and rushed towards the place where Li Yue and Doomsday were located.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 511ï¼š Evolution ability at hand

    Li Yue did not know what happened to the US government after he came to space with Doomsday.

    Of course, he understands the style of these American politicians, so he can still speculate on this in his heart.

    However, at this time, he had no mood to care about these insignificant things.

    Because, after teleporting to the space with Doom Day, he found that he had already obtained the abilities possessed by Doom Day.

    Of course, Li Yue doesn''t care about other abilities possessed by Destruction Day. What he cares about most is the powerful evolutionary ability.

    However, the ability to expect was not unexpectedly obtained. Li Yue felt not only very excited, but also a little surprised.

    Because he found the gold finger ability he hadn''t used in a long time, after this use, there was an inexplicable change.

    Before, when Li Yue was acting on the golden finger, a special scene appeared.

    The huge blue ball in his mind, the energy around it will turn into a big blue hand, and then forcibly grab something special from a shining star.

    However, when it is grabbed by a large hand, it may also be struck by the shining stars.

    And after capturing, it will not cause any image to the target star.

    The lit stars are still shining as before, and there seems to be no change.

    However, this experience made Li Yue feel a little strange.

    When he teleported with the day of destruction, the previous situation did not change much.

    It is also the blue light sphere in my mind surrounded by countless spatial energies, which directly mobilizes the surrounding energy into a giant palm like substance.

    Then, straight to the shining star that represents the DC universe, grabbed it.

    However, this time the energy master is much larger than before.

    Li Yue didn''t care too much about this. After all, the energy in his body increased a lot at this time, and it''s no surprise that this big hand became bigger.

    However, what happened afterwards caught Li Yue''s attention.

    ...

    After the energy master successfully enveloped the shining star, he did not, as usual, just leave with a special thing that was plundered after a short touch.

    It was a little abnormal, holding the star in his hand completely.

    Then the brilliant blue brilliance on the giant hand continued to circulate, as if it was drawing something.

    Even in the gap between the fingers of the giant hand, there is no light leaking out, as if the star has been completely wiped out.

    After this continued for a period of time, when the blue light of the giant hand no longer continued to circulate, as if it had been absorbed, the star was finally released.

    Then the giant hand turned into pure energy and instantly returned to the blue light ball.

    And Li Yue, who has everything in view, is developing in astonishment. The star that represents the DC universe seems to be dimmer than before.

    Of course, this is not very obvious. If it weren¡¯t for Li Yue¡¯s striking attention, I¡¯m afraid I couldn¡¯t feel it.

    However, this star has undergone a very obvious change after experiencing the just things.

    That is the star that was originally intact and looks very shining. At this moment, a very abrupt crack appeared on the top, although it was not clear, but it was very noticeable.

    Although the crack was small, Li Yue was shocked.

    Because he had never encountered such a strange situation before.

    However, when Li Yue focused his attention completely on the strange crack, and wanted to see something, his thoughts suddenly returned to reality and escaped from the illusion.

    The familiar and ugly face of Destruction Day also appeared in Li Yue''s eyes.

    However, when he saw the destruction day again, Li Yue always felt that it had some unknown changes.

    But this change, Li Yue couldn''t see it for a while.

    This surprised Li Yue.

    But when he was surprised by this, he suddenly felt that his body had undergone some strange changes at this moment.

    ...

    "Is this? The ability to copy works?"

    When he felt a certain change in his body, Li Yue realized almost instantaneously, it is likely that his ability to replicate from the Day of Destruction has begun to take effect.

    In fact, Li Yue''s idea is not wrong.

    The power from Doom Day is working in his body.

    At the same time, it also brought some strange changes to his body.

    Li Yue felt that every cell in his body had become very active at the moment.

    Moreover, he felt as if his body had eaten like a beast.

    It seems to be extremely eager to absorb huge energy.

    "Is this the evolutionary ability from Doomsday? It''s really strange!"

    This special feeling of being hungry for a long time and eager to "eat" made Li Yue feel very strange inside.

    However, this feeling is only a kind of subconscious influence. It is not that Li Yue is really hungry, so it will not have any impact on Li Yue.

    Even if it wasn''t for Li Yue''s evolutionary abilities in order to get a closer look, this kind of feeling wouldn''t even make him aware at all.

    However, the powerful evolutionary ability of Doomsday has a natural impact on Li Yue''s body.

    While every cell in his body felt hungry, his cells were undergoing a huge transformation.

    Originally, the cells in Li Yue had undergone several huge changes, but this time the changes were also very huge.

    Even with some changes, even Li Yue at this time could not figure it out in a short time.

    In this way, after nearly a minute or so, Li Yue''s body changed dramatically before comparison.

    He can clearly feel that his current body, although not much changed in strength.

    But it seems that his potential has increased countless times ~ www.novelhall.com ~ reached a terrible point.

    The most direct way to stimulate these potentials is to withstand severe attacks.

    Whether it is physical attack or energy attack, it can bring tremendous changes to Li Yue''s body.

    Moreover, almost any huge attack, even if the body is destroyed by the attack, can quickly recover.

    This is the characteristic and advantage of evolutionary ability.

    "Oh, with my current physical qualities and abilities, I am afraid that nothing in the universe can threaten my life."

    Feeling his own strength, Li Yue felt very happy.

    Doom''s evolutionary ability did not disappoint him.

    However, while Li Yue was excited about his changes, a missile carrying a nuclear bomb was rushing towards him.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 512ï¼š Hard anti-nuclear bomb

    Although Li Yue''s attention was focused on his body at this time, to explore any specific changes in his body.

    But when the nuclear bomb approached him quickly, he also quickly noticed it.

    "Oh, it''s just right. I can use this nuclear bomb to experiment with my latest evolutionary ability. How strong can it be."

    Feeling that the nuclear bomb was rushing towards himself at an extremely fast speed, Li Yue suddenly had a bold thought in his heart.

    If it wasn''t for the evolutionary ability of Doomsday, Li Yue was able to withstand the bombing of a nuclear bomb.

    But if it is not necessary, he will never really do it.

    Even, a few minutes ago, he thought about using his teleportation ability to avoid being bombarded by a nuclear bomb.

    But now, after feeling the changes in his body, Li Yue is eager to resist the explosion of the nuclear bomb, to experiment what special changes his body will undergo after the terrorist bomb explosion.

    It has to be said that the evolutionary ability from Doomsday brought Li Yue an extremely strong confidence.

    This feeling is like nothing in the universe can threaten yourself.

    Even within the stars and black holes, Li Yue now has the confidence to be able to break through.

    He even feels that even if he enters the sun directly, even if he does not rely on the assistance of energy, he can withstand the horrible heat inside the sun only by his physical fitness.

    This feeling made Li Yue couldn''t help being fascinated by it.

    ...

    After Li Yue had the idea of ??hard anti-nuclear bombs, he did not use his teleportation ability to leave space.

    Instead, wait for the nuclear bomb to approach quickly.

    However, the Day of Destruction will not stay honestly on the spot, waiting for the nuclear bomb to arrive.

    Suddenly came into the evil environment of space, making it feel a little unaccustomed.

    Moreover, it can also feel that there is some unknown change in its body at this moment.

    It''s just that Doom has almost no wisdom, so I haven''t paid attention to my changes.

    However, when Li Yue was around, powerful destruction and hatred flooded its brain instantly.

    It didn''t hesitate at all, and didn''t care why it suddenly came into space at this moment, and it directly waved its huge fist and attacked Li Yue fiercely.

    And just now, Destruction Day is gathering energy on the ground, wanting to release some powerful attack.

    Although Li Yue was forcibly brought into space at this moment, the energy gathered by his body before did not dissipate.

    Therefore, when attacking Li Yue, the huge energy accumulated in the destruction of the Japanese body also burst out with its attack.

    In an instant, terrifying power erupted on the body of Destruction Day, and the violent silver lightning completely enveloped its body, emitting a dazzling light.

    At this moment, the Day of Destruction looks like a star shining brightly.

    Later, Doomsday no longer hesitated, waving his fist wrapped in silver lightning, and blasted at Li Yue who was close by.

    The former Li Yue could easily defeat Doomsday, but now he has gained the evolutionary ability of Doomsday. Although there is no significant improvement in strength, his physical qualities have also changed a lot.

    Therefore, at this time, Li Yue did not even think about destruction.

    He just stopped where he looked relaxed and didn''t do anything.

    Moreover, Li Yue not only did not counterattack, but even did not make the evasive action.

    Just waiting for the attack of Doomsday to hit himself.

    ...

    There were no accidents, the fist wrapped in lightning on Destruction Day, hit Li Yue''s body fiercely.

    In an instant, an explosion like a firework bloomed instantly.

    Countless silver lightnings shot out around the two as the center.

    Most of the lightning energy swept over Li Yue''s body.

    The violent current raged on Li Yue''s body, as if he wanted to completely swallow Li Yue''s body.

    In order to feel the changes brought about by evolutionary ability, Li Yue not only gave up all defenses, but even resisted the violent lightning attack on his body.

    However, the result made Li Yue feel a little disappointed.

    Because at this time, even if he forcibly suffered the full attack of the destruction day without any defensive measures, he still did not get much gain from his body.

    Not only did his body not evolve because of this attack, but perhaps because he was able to control the power of the Thunder, those violent currents could not invade his body!

    "It seems that the attack of Doomsday is not enough to evolve your own body."

    Feeling this situation, Li Yue felt helpless.

    The strength is too strong, and it is not entirely good.

    For example, Li Yue, even if he has the ability to evolve when he is under attack, but because the strength is too strong, ordinary attacks cannot cause damage to Li Yue at all.

    Therefore, if you want to produce evolution, you need a more powerful attack.

    "It seems that with the current strength of Destruction Day, it is impossible for me to feel the feeling of evolution, and it still depends on the upcoming nuclear bomb."

    In the end, some helpless Li Yue could only put hope on the upcoming nuclear bomb.

    ...

    Nuclear bombs, as the most destructive weapons possessed by mankind, can naturally cause attacks that cannot be underestimated.

    If it explodes in a city, it can easily destroy a city and kill more than 90% of the creatures in the city.

    In the film and television drama, it is an artifact that even aliens with super technology can defeat.

    Of course, the power of nuclear bombs is indeed terrifying.

    In the central area of ??the explosion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can generate up to millions of high temperatures, this temperature is enough to vaporize most of the earth''s material.

    It can be said that the positive impact of a nuclear bomb attack is not very different from entering the sun.

    It''s just that the explosion of the nuclear bomb was only an instant. But the interior of the sun has been maintained at a high temperature of tens of millions of degrees.

    After that, Li Yue did not wait too long. The missile carrying the nuclear bomb rushed towards the place where he was. Li Yue was already able to see the advancing flame shimmering violently with his eyes.

    When the nuclear bomb approached, even the day of destruction seemed to feel a certain sense of crisis, and he could not even continue to attack Li Yue, but wanted to avoid it.

    However, Li Yue directly grasped the huge body of Doomsday.

    Afterwards, even more impatiently, despite the struggle of the Doomsday, he dragged the Doomsday directly towards the nuclear bomb not far from him, and hit the nuclear bomb with his body.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 513ï¼š Enhanced evolutionary capabilities

    "Great, the nuclear bomb hit the target accurately!"

    In the command room, everyone felt very excited because they saw the nuclear bomb accurately hit the target.

    However, this is not the time for them to be happy, because they do not yet know what will happen!

    At the same time, countless people on the ground saw the sky and suddenly burst into a huge dazzling light cluster like the sun.

    Even the metropolitan cities that were originally dark are shining like daylight.

    "Gosh! This seems to be the scene created by a nuclear bomb explosion? Isn''t the government forced to release the nuclear bomb in order to eliminate that monster?"

    Some people saw this bizarre scene, combined with what happened just now, and the horror monster reported in the news made them instantly think of some terrible possibility.

    The dazzling fire in the sky is probably the scene that the government released after the nuclear bomb was successfully exploded in order to eliminate the terrorist monster.

    As people living in peacetime, they originally thought that they had no chance to see the nuclear bomb explosion in their own lives.

    It is estimated that no one wants to see the nuclear bomb explosion in person. Because what I saw with my own eyes, I am afraid it is difficult to continue to live.

    "So, did we succeed?"

    Of course, more than ordinary people have noticed the situation in the sky.

    The president who personally ordered, as well as those who participated in the release of the nuclear bomb and all the people who knew it, did not consciously hold their breath at this moment, staring solemnly at the dazzling light in the sky.

    They look forward to this attack, which can successfully destroy that terrifying monster.

    Because, even a nuclear bomb can''t destroy that monster, then I''m afraid they can''t do anything about it.

    If so, who else can they rely on later?

    However, mankind''s self-confidence in nuclear bombs is extremely strong. Naturally, they will not fail to be proud of their strongest weapon.

    So, almost everyone is ready to cheer for the results that will be produced in a while.

    ...

    There was no accident above the sky. When approaching Li Yue and the day of destruction, the nuclear bomb was directly detonated.

    At the moment, Li Yue also felt the explosion of the nuclear bomb at close range.

    Moreover, it is that he did not do any defense.

    A dazzling light cluster that is as bright as a star is instantly generated.

    In a flash, Li Yue and Doom Sun''s bodies were completely enveloped in it.

    In an instant, Li Yue felt like he was in the Monkey King''s gossip furnace.

    The extremely high temperature continued to invade his body, even as if to burn his body to ashes.

    Li Yue felt that his skin, like cracked mud, was cracked by the terrible heat.

    As if the body is already overwhelmed and about to collapse.

    However, this feeling is only a moment.

    At the moment when the high temperature invades the body, when his body is about to bear it, Li Yue feels that some unknown change has occurred in his body.

    The violent high temperature around was instantly absorbed by his body, as if the comers refused.

    However, a huge amount of high temperature is absorbed by itself, not only does not damage your body, but even makes your body change to a more intensive level.

    The huge amount of high-temperature energy seems to be transformed into nutrients to strengthen one''s body at the moment.

    The skin that was about to collapse was completely repaired in an instant, and it was changing to a harder state.

    This process allows Li Yue to clearly feel that this is the ability of evolution.

    However, Li Yue felt a little surprised in his heart, because the evolutionary ability shown before the day of destruction was not so scary.

    Generally, the Day of Destruction is after forcing a huge attack before the body begins to evolve, first repairing its damaged body, and then continuing to strengthen after the repair.

    However, Li Yue at this time did not have such a long process at all.

    When his body suffered an attack beyond his ability, he instantly turned on the evolutionary state.

    Then change to a stronger form.

    In less than three seconds, Li Yue felt that his body had been baptized by a nuclear bomb, and it was nearly twice as powerful as before.

    Now, he can''t feel the impact of the high temperature generated by the nuclear bomb on his body!

    "Could it be that the evolutionary ability I got has been greatly enhanced?"

    Feeling that there is still no stopping evolution, Li Yue has doubts in his mind!

    ...

    "Mr. Li Yue will be fine!"

    On the other side, Clark also felt the sky''s burst of light.

    He looked solemn, but he was comforting himself.

    He knew that Li Yue was much stronger than himself, and with the other party''s powerful capabilities, it is likely to survive the explosion of the nuclear bomb.

    However, despite his thoughts, Clark will still be very worried for Li Yue.

    After all, he was attacked by a nuclear bomb in order to replace himself, and to be destroyed by the day!

    "This is? Oh my goodness!"

    And Bruce, who had rescued Clark¡¯s foster mother from mercenaries, was driving an aircraft and hurried to the area where Clark was, trying to help them stop the monster.

    But when I suddenly saw the scene in the sky, I felt a little puzzled at first, but I remembered something instantly, and there was a shock in my face that could not be expressed in words.

    In the eyes of all people, doubts, shocks, or expectations, the dazzling light group lasted for dozens of seconds before slowly weakening until it disappeared.

    Soon, the night sky also regained the peace and darkness of the past, and it seemed to have experienced baptism, and there was no cloud in the positive sky.

    Countless stars are shining brightly, making the sky more mysterious and beautiful!

    However, at this moment, everyone in the command room still did not relax.

    Because this is the critical moment to announce the results!

    "The report, I found it. The No. 1 projectile is falling towards the ground. It is expected that the falling place is not occupied by citizens, and no emergency rescue is needed!"

    Soon, paying attention to the results, they found a figure falling like a meteor.

    "Great, no sign of life was detected in the No. 1 projectile!"

    Later, after careful observation, they were pleasantly surprised to find that in this projectile representing the monster, no signs of life were found.

    This shows that they succeeded.

    "No signs of life? We succeeded?"

    "Great! We successfully blocked this monster!"

    Hearing the result, a violent cheer erupted instantly in the huge command room.

    Almost everyone is celebrating this victory with excitement.

    This is a victory for mankind, and they, as human beings, are extremely proud!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 514ï¼š Bruces first day of ruin

    In the command room, almost everyone was cheering enthusiastically.

    When Superman appears, every time there is danger in the earth, you need to rely on Superman''s help.

    However, at this moment, human beings can proudly say that they have overcome this crisis with their own strength.

    Humans do not completely need the protection of aliens.

    They can rely on their own strength to overcome difficulties.

    "Wait, is there a case for that mysterious person?"

    However, soon, the commander recovered from the joy and asked the situation of the mysterious man.

    "Sir, the other party has no signs of returning to Earth."

    However, the news obtained made the present person feel a little heavy instantly.

    Although this mysterious person has a mysterious origin, he has just tried his best to stop the monster for humanity.

    If possible, they do not want to see this result.

    "Wait, sir, how is this possible! That monster seems to have signs of life."

    However, before they had come and silently mourned the mysterious man''s sacrifice, they suddenly heard an incredible cry of exclamation.

    Then, everyone was shocked to find that the monster that had fallen from space and had no signs of life suddenly came to life.

    This made everyone on the scene feel very incredible. This monster was able to withstand the explosion of a nuclear bomb without dying.

    "What the **** is going on, did you just say that it is dead?"

    The commander who heard the news was undoubtedly the one who was least willing to see such a thing.

    His tone became a little bit angry.

    "Quick, send a nearby army to check it out, make sure that the monster is dead or alive!"

    "If it is still alive, then it must be destroyed at any cost."

    However, things have happened, and anger does not solve them.

    The main thing now is to determine whether the monster should indeed have signs of life.

    ...

    "Alfred, is that monster dead?"

    On the other side, Bruce driving the aircraft, when he saw a burning flame fall from the sky, he directly drove the aircraft and quickly flew towards the fall location.

    During the flight, Bruce asked Afu, his housekeeper.

    "Master Wayne, I regret to tell you that the monster is still alive."

    Hearing Bruce''s inquiry, Alfred responded with some helplessness.

    He was also shocked by the monster''s powerful vitality, even a nuclear bomb could not kill it!

    "Not dead?"

    Hearing the answer of his housekeeper, Bruce didn''t seem to be surprised at all, and repeated the tone calmly.

    Later, he quickly drove the aircraft to the location where the monster fell.

    I saw a huge smoky dust mixed with flames on the ground that was smashed out of a deep pit.

    Ao!

    However, the smoke quickly dispersed.

    And, when the smoke was not completely dissipated, an angry roar came out from inside.

    After the smoke was completely dispersed, Bruce finally saw the smoke, and a huge monster figure appeared.

    "Is this the monster? It seems that although it has survived the bombing of the nuclear bomb and did not die, it seems to have been seriously injured?"

    Now, it is the first time Bruce has seen this monster with strong vitality.

    It''s just that the monster at this time looks a bit miserable.

    There were scars all over the huge body, and large pieces of skin seemed to have been burned by fire, leaving scary and scary scars.

    Even the flesh and blood above its body are missing a lot.

    It looks very tragic.

    ...

    "Bruce, you are here, how is my mother now?"

    While Bruce watched the monster that survived the nuclear bomb explosion, a sound suddenly came from behind him.

    Even in the aircraft, Bruce can clearly hear this sound.

    No need to think about it, he knew who was coming.

    "Alfred, help me control the aircraft."

    However, the other party''s voice can be clearly heard in his ears, which does not mean that Bruce''s voice can be the same.

    Of course, it is still accurate. After all, Bruce, wearing a bat suit, will be treated with a unique microphone when he speaks.

    However, Bruce is still used to communicating with people face to face.

    So, after giving control of the aircraft to his housekeeper, Afu, Bruce directly opened the skylight on the top, and then jumped out of the aircraft.

    "..."

    Although a little speechless in his heart, butler Afu took control of the aircraft.

    And Bruce, who jumped out of the aircraft, stood steadily on top of the aircraft. His eyes stared at Clark who had come to himself in an instant.

    "Relax, fortunately, your mother has now returned home safely!"

    Bruce stared at Clark on the plane now, and then said slowly.

    "That''s good."

    Clark heard Bruce''s answer, and his expression became significantly lighter.

    "Oh, thank you, Mr. Bruce Wayne."

    Then, Clark, who responded, thanked Bruce in a grateful tone.

    "You don''t need to do this. Let''s consider the matter in front of us now. The monster''s vitality seems to be too tenacious, even the nuclear bomb can''t kill it."

    Bruce waved his hands so Clark would not be so polite.

    Subsequently, Bruce placed the discussion target on the monster.

    As an ordinary person, in the face of a horrible monster that could not be killed by a nuclear bomb, Bruce did not have a good response in a short time.

    However, this is because he did not have a careful understanding of this monster at this time.

    If you have a careful understanding of ~www.novelhall.com~ with Bruce''s wisdom, you can definitely think of a solution quickly.

    "Leave this monster to me."

    Clark, who had no worries, relaxed a lot, then turned to look at the day of destruction on the ground.

    Although Clark didn''t make it clear, it was not difficult for Bruce to hear that Clark despised himself in his tone.

    Of course, this is understandable, Clark is also for the sake of Bruce.

    After all, really speaking, the strength gap between Clark and Bruce is really too big.

    A monster that Clark couldn''t overcome before, he naturally didn''t want Bruce to fight it.

    From Clark''s point of view, it is no different if Bruce, who is just an ordinary person, fights Doom.

    After all, Destruction Day would not be the same as himself, and he was kept in his hands many times.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 515ï¼š Sexy beauty who suddenly appeared

    "Don''t look down upon me too much. Moreover, we humans are the masters of the earth, and we have the obligation and responsibility to protect the earth."

    Bruce''s face became a little serious, and he said coldly.

    Although Clark was telling the truth, Bruce would naturally not accept it.

    He couldn''t watch Clark, who was an alien, standing at the forefront of guarding humanity, but he was hiding behind him as an earthman.

    "You are right, but this monster comes from another world, mine, Krypton."

    "So, I also have a responsibility to destroy it!"

    Clark glanced at Bruce with a calm look, then said blankly.

    "From your world?"

    Hearing Clark''s words, Bruce had an idea in his mind.

    "Since it comes from Krypton just like you, does Kryptonite affect it as well?"

    Bruce has a very high IQ. Just hearing the message that this monster is from a world with Clark, he instantly came up with a way to deal with this monster.

    "You still have kryptonite weapons? I thought you had already used kryptonite weapons for me?"

    Hearing Bruce''s method, Clark''s calm face finally changed.

    He looked at Bruce in surprise and said curiously in his tone.

    "The hot weapons made of kryptonite have indeed been fully used by you, but I also made a spear of kryptonite."

    There was no embarrassment on Bruce''s face, he said calmly.

    "So, where is that kryptonite spear now?"

    Clark did not resent the blues with reservations, but directly asked where the kryptonite spear was.

    Clark also felt that Bruce''s method might indeed produce great results.

    "I put it in the area where we fight."

    Bruce said helplessly.

    ...

    Roar!

    At this moment, a loud roar suddenly sounded, interrupting the conversation between Bruce and Clark.

    The two turned around and found that the day of destruction above the ground was angrily roaring at them.

    At the same time, almost one minute had passed, and the wounds on the body of Ruin Sun had recovered by half.

    "Wait, it looks like something is wrong!"

    However, Clark said thoughtfully after observing the day of destruction.

    It took less than a minute to recover from the huge damage caused by the nuclear bomb explosion. This resilience can be called terror.

    However, Clark knew that the previous Day of Destruction should not take so long at all, and he would be able to recover as before.

    Even with such a huge attack, its body will become stronger accordingly.

    However, at this time Clark felt that the current Day of Destruction, in addition to the recovery of the body, did not produce a strength increase.

    Even the recovery rate of the body is much slower than before.

    The Day of Doom is hailed as the most terrifying existence in the universe because of its powerful evolutionary ability.

    Moreover, it also has a terrifying recovery ability, even if it takes huge damage, it can quickly recover intact, and thus makes itself evolved more powerful.

    However, at this moment, Destruction Day seems to have lost its evolutionary ability, and it has withstood the attack of a nuclear bomb. There is no tendency to evolve at all.

    Even, the strength has some undetectable regression.

    "How is this going?"

    Even Clark was very puzzled.

    ...

    However, he didn''t wait for Clark to think carefully.

    The day of destruction, which had recovered from injury, became extremely angry again.

    Facing the air, Clark and Bruce gave an angry roar.

    Then, the eyes of Ruin Day immediately turned red, like two crystal-clear, ruby-like rubies.

    Immediately afterwards, huge energy quickly gathered towards the eyes of Doom.

    At the next moment, two red lasers burst into flames from the eyes of Doom.

    Shocked Clark and Bruce in the sky with great speed.

    "You back away, let me come."

    In the face of the hot eyes released by Doomsday, Clark was prepared to fight back.

    Knowing this level of attack, Bruce could hardly stop it, and Clark even rushed to Bruce directly, ready to stop him from destroying the attack of Destruction Day.

    However, Clarke''s eyes are also beginning to redden, and he wants to use his hot eyes to fight against the hot eyes of Doom.

    A figure suddenly fell from the sky, blocking in front of the two.

    And at the next moment, a huge laser shock struck and hit the man''s body directly.

    The hot sight released by Doomsday already contained a huge attack power, even Clark could not easily stop it.

    The same is true of the figure that appeared suddenly, not to mention that the other party was in the air at the moment, without any leverage.

    So her body was quickly backed away by a strong impact.

    In less than a few seconds, the figure was impacted in front of Clark.

    "Hurry away!"

    While Clark and Bruce were puzzled, the figure shouted without looking back.

    What surprised the two was that the voice from the other turned out to be a female voice.

    "Is this man?"

    The two were extremely puzzled. But Clark responded quickly, lifted Bruce''s body directly, and flew to the side instantly.

    After Clark left with Bruce, the figure was finally unable to resist the hot eyes of Doom.

    However, she easily avoided the impact trajectory of hot sight, and then used this impact to flip her body flexibly in the air.

    Let back fall to the ground.

    However, the bat-shaped flying machine behind her was caught.

    Swept across by a huge laser beam.

    The outer shell of the steel was burnt red instantly, almost cut into two halves.

    "Shet!"

    Alfred, who was remotely controlling the aircraft, scolded angrily, but could only concentrate and control the aircraft to make a forced landing towards the ground.

    "Before doing this next time~www.novelhall.com~ Best to say hello to me."

    At the same time, Clark had brought Bruce to the ground.

    However, the first time I felt that Bruce was flying at speed with Clark, I felt extremely uncomfortable.

    After stepping on the ground with his feet, he said to Clark with a strange face.

    Boom!

    Before Clark could speak, a figure suddenly landed in front of the two, the standard superhero landing posture.

    The huge impact made a loud explosion.

    At this point, Clark and Bruce finally had the opportunity to carefully observe each other''s appearance.

    I saw a beautiful woman wearing golden armor and two long legs exposed, looking very sexy.

    Standing in front of them was a long sword and a round shield.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 516ï¼š Separate action

    If Li Yue is here at this time and sees the sudden appearance of the long-legged beauties, it is estimated that a familiar melody will instantly sound in your mind.

    As a superhero, it''s a must to bring your own BGM, which can greatly improve the force.

    For example, in Marvel movies, Iron Man, Thor, and the US team all have their own exclusive BGM. With these exclusive BGM appearances, the audience can be instantly excited.

    There is also the fast-known BGM in X-Men.

    Even the stupid Xingjue has his own exclusive BGM. However, his BGM, after the release of the Women''s Federation Fourth, has become a silly special.

    The most familiar thing in the DC world is the BGM when Wonder Woman appeared.

    However, in the real world, of course, there will be no superheroes accompanied by BGM appearances.

    Of course, this is in addition to Iron Man.

    However, even if Wonder Woman Diana appeared at this time, there was no passionate background music.

    However, the act of resisting the Doomsday attack just now that she still brought to Clark and Bruce was extremely shocking.

    A very thin-looking woman, holding a metal shield in her hand, can block the hot sight released by Doom.

    This incredible thing, even Clark, who is a superman, is a bit difficult to accept.

    And Bruce, as an ordinary person, is even more so.

    If it weren''t for the materials he had obtained from Lex Luther before, he had seen photos of this woman during World War I.

    He may doubt that this woman is a female kryptonian.

    The two stepped forward and stood side by side with Diana, facing the day of destruction in the distance.

    "Bruce Wayne, Clark Kent!"

    Diana greeted the two with a magnetic tone.

    "You did come! So, this is how you dress up when you fight? Have to say, more than when I saw you last..."

    Bruce had several ties with Diana before, so all took the lead to respond to Diana.

    "You know?"

    Clark heard Bruce''s words, turned to look at Diana with some doubt, and then asked Bruce curiously.

    Looking at the two people''s reactions now, it seems as if they met before.

    "I have only met a few sides, not long ago I discovered by chance that she, like you, possesses some kind of ability beyond ordinary people."

    Bruce explained to Clark.

    "Beyond the abilities of ordinary people?"

    Clarke was also very curious about seeing Diana withstand the attack of Doomsday.

    "Yes, for example, she had participated in World War I!"

    When speaking of this news, Bruce''s tone was also unbelievable.

    "Oh, this is really shocking news!"

    Clark couldn''t imagine that this woman, who didn''t seem to feel as if she was thirty years old, had actually survived from World War I to the present.

    ...

    Roar!

    At this moment, seeing his own destruction day that had no effect was instantaneously furious.

    Once again, power was accumulated on the spot, and countless silver lightnings gathered around its body.

    The powerful momentum continues to erupt at its location, and the terrifying and violent lightning completely covers the area of ??tens of meters, and it continues to wreak havoc.

    Moreover, the momentum of the Doomsday continues to rise, and I am afraid that a powerful attack is brewing.

    "This monster seems to feed on energy. The stronger the attack, the stronger it will become."

    "Have you found a way to deal with this monster?"

    The angry roar of Doomsday made the three people''s faces dignified.

    Diana had seen the horror of this monster before she arrived, and she knew a lot about this monster.

    "We just thought of a way, but we don''t know if it will work for the time being!"

    Bruce''s serious and discreet character prevents him from concluding.

    "any solution?"

    Diana asked, anxiously.

    "This monster is from the world where Clark Kent was born. So, it should be affected by Kryptonite. We are going to kill it with Kryptonite weapon!"

    Bruce slowly spoke out the previous proposal.

    "Yes, kryptonite is the only weakness of our kryptonite creatures. If we want to kill the day of destruction, we can only rely on kryptonite weapons."

    "In any case, we must prevent it from going to the city where humans gather, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."

    Clark said solemnly.

    He understands the horror of Destruction Day, and if he enters a city where humans gather, it is absolutely devastating to bring disaster.

    "So, where are you talking about kryptonite weapons?"

    Diana, like Clark before, asked key questions.

    "Cough, I put it in my Gotham City!"

    Bruce said a little embarrassedly.

    "Okay, it seems that we are going to separate soldiers now!"

    ...

    Subsequently, the three quickly decided that Bruce would go to Gotham to retrieve the Kryptonite spear.

    And Diana and Clark are here to do their best to prevent the day of destruction from going to the city where humans gather, waiting for Bruce to return here with a kryptonite spear.

    After making a good plan, the three did not hesitate and proceeded directly according to the plan.

    Diana and Clark rushed directly to the day of destruction that was gathering strength in the distance.

    Want to stop it from releasing destructive attacks.

    And Bruce found the aircraft that was wounded by the Destruction Day but was not completely damaged.

    Then he piloted the aircraft directly and flew into the sky with some difficulty, then quickly drove towards the place where he had fought Clark.

    It''s just that Bruce''s aircraft was attacked by Doomsday after all. Even if it can still fly at this time, its speed can''t be compared with the previous one.

    So if you want to get back as soon as possible, I am afraid it will take a long time.

    However, the question of time is not the key. The most important thing is whether Clark and Diana can block the day of destruction and insist on the moment Bruce rushes back with the kryptonite weapon~www.novelhall.com~After all, at this time Destruction Day seems to have lost the ability to absorb attack energy evolution, but it is still very powerful.

    Even Clark and the demigod Diana shot together, still unable to defeat it.

    Even, it will be suppressed by it almost no power to fight back.

    The attack of the two could not cause much damage to the day of destruction, and soon recovered because of its powerful recovery ability.

    But the attack of Doomsday was terrifying, and each time they were able to fly directly out.

    Although the two bodies are strong and have not been fatally injured, they will still be affected a lot.

    Therefore, the battle between Clark and Diana and Doomsday entered a very difficult stage at the beginning.

    I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t hold on until Bruce comes back with kryptonite weapons and is exhausted!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 517ï¼š Am I becoming a "bulb"?

    While fierce fighting is taking place on the ground.

    Our Li Yue is floating quietly in space.

    His eyes were closed, as if asleep.

    Although the dazzling light released by the nuclear bomb exploded, it had already completely dissipated at this time, and there were no floating objects for tens of kilometers.

    But Li Yue''s body is slowly exuding a strange light.

    Moreover, with the development of time, the light emitted from Li Yue''s body became brighter and brighter.

    At the beginning, it was only insignificant, but just a few minutes later, Li Yue''s body was completely enveloped by a layer of blue and white fluorescent light.

    Let Li Yue look as if he were covered with a blue and white gauze.

    Moreover, although this light does not look dazzling, it is extremely powerful.

    Even on the earth, you can see a bright light spot in the sky, like a relatively dim star.

    It is estimated that Li Yue would never have imagined that having suffered a nuclear bomb explosion in the front turned him into a "bulb" that could emit light by himself!

    Of course, Li Yue''s gain is far more than a "chicken rib" ability that can make the body shine.

    Li Yue is undoubtedly the most clear about how much he has gained at this time, although he also does not quite understand his physical changes at this time.

    "It''s over!"

    After more than ten minutes, Li Yue finally felt that his body''s evolutionary process was over.

    Later, Li Yue, who closed her eyes, suddenly opened her eyes.

    Suddenly, two silver-white lights blasted out of his open eyes in an instant, like two searchlights, and instantly blasted somewhere in the ocean of the earth.

    The originally calm sea, after suffering from two blazing beams of light, instantly erupted with a violent reaction.

    The method put a nuclear bomb at the moment of explosion into the calm sea.

    Seawater with a radius of tens of thousands of meters is directly evaporated.

    And the sea surface in the peripheral area began to churn up in an instant, just like the boiled boiling water, and the strong steam continued to rise.

    "Lying trough, so fierce?"

    Li Yue, feeling this situation, hurriedly closed her eyes.

    And the moment he closed his eyes, the two silver-white beams were also directly small.

    Then, after careful adjustment, Li Yue opened his eyes tentatively and slowly.

    This time, he didn''t emit the white light beam just in his eyes, and everything looked normal.

    "Fortunately, I am still able to control this ability freely, otherwise I am not the same as the laser eye in the X-Men?"

    Seeing that the situation just now did not happen again, Li Yue felt relieved.

    Thinking of the laser eye in the X-Men, in order not to destroy what he sees, he can only live with a special blindfold, and Li Yue feels very unacceptable.

    Fortunately, the abilities he evolved at this time are within the scope of his free control.

    ...

    "However, the harvest this time is really not small."

    First, I prayed for the various fish creatures that had just lost their lives due to their actions. Li Yue began to count the harvest.

    First of all, there is no doubt that it is the evolutionary ability obtained from the day of destruction.

    And it is precisely this ability that gave Li Yue the next important gain.

    For some reason, Li Yue''s evolutionary ability is much stronger than that of the Day of Destruction.

    Li Yue felt that it might be the product of the fusion of all the abilities he had before.

    However, there is nothing to trouble Li Yue, and he doesn''t want to bother to explore.

    And the next step is to evolve the body''s ability after undergoing a nuclear bomb explosion.

    And this evolution even completely exceeded Li Yue''s expectations.

    He had never thought that it would be able to acquire such a capability against the sky just by being bombarded with a nuclear bomb.

    The reason why this ability is against the sky is because Li Yue couldn''t believe it until then.

    He turned into a star!

    Cough, it''s not very accurate to say that, to be precise, he used the human body to get the same function as the star.

    For example, when Li Yue closed his eyes, the body''s ability to naturally emit light was the most basic ability.

    However, this ability is certainly not to make Li Yue become a "light bulb" to illuminate you and me.

    Be aware that light and heat are often accompanied by it.

    Just like what mankind depends on for survival: the sun.

    While the sun is shining brightly, it is also continuously emitting huge heat outward.

    Li Yue, who is a scum, is not very clear about the relationship between light and heat in physics.

    But he knew that at this time, his body could not only emit a dazzling light outwards like a "bulb", but also radiate extremely high-temperature heat outwards.

    This is exactly the explanation for the situation that occurred just after he opened his eyes.

    ...

    He can release the heat that is constantly generated in the body in the same way as he releases the heat.

    This sounds not much different from the previous hot sight.

    But in fact, the difference is huge.

    Just like the hot sight that Li Yue was able to release before, the farthest attack distance is limited, and beyond a certain distance, the hot sight has no power.

    Moreover, although the hot sight releases a high-temperature beam like a laser, even if the laser is fast, it is far from the speed of light.

    For example, in the movie, Kuaiyin once caught up with the laser released from the laser eye.

    However, at this time, Li Yue has the ability to possess the true speed of light.

    As long as he releases the light, any target can hardly escape, and can instantly hit the target across tens of thousands of miles.

    Of course, as in the comics, except the Flash, which has hundreds of millions of times the speed of light.

    Moreover, the most important thing is the ultimate improvement of the high temperature contained.

    The temperature of the hot sight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is almost the same as the temperature on the surface of the sun, thousands to tens of thousands degrees Celsius.

    However, at this time, Li Yue could only release light containing hundreds of thousands or even millions of degrees Celsius if he wanted to.

    This level of light can almost completely destroy everything in an instant.

    Moreover, this ability allows Li Yue to control it freely.

    He can release a few hundred Baidu''s high temperature to ignite the firewood, or he can instantly release millions of high temperatures and instantly vaporize everything.

    In short, Li Yue''s hot sight ability has evolved to an invincible level.

    Even if he wants to shoot through the earth, he can do it.

    Of course, this is just a simple manifestation of Li Yue''s harvest.

    After all, he had the characteristics of a star at this time, and the release of heat was only the simplest ability.

    ...

 ~ï¼š Sorry, please take 1 day off today.

Stopped for another day today, and resume the update tomorrow, sorry everyone.

 v2 Chapter 518ï¼š Back to the ground

    The rest of Li Yue''s abilities are derived from the characteristics of stars.

    For example, the ability to release heat just that moment is the case.

    With the same characteristics of stars, Li Yue''s body becomes like a violently burning sun. Every cell in his body is undergoing a violent reaction like nuclear fusion every moment.

    And such a violent reaction, almost every moment, produced extremely huge energy within Li Yue''s body.

    And these huge energies make Li Yue''s body more and more powerful every moment.

    At the same time, it also gave him many incredible abilities.

    For example, if he wanted to, he could instantly transform his body into a giant celestial body, exuding a strong gravitational force and directly tearing everything around him.

    However, this ability Li Yue feels that he has few opportunities to use.

    After all, this is considered an indiscriminate group attack. If Li Yue releases this skill with all his might, it may even cause some unpredictable chaos in the entire solar system.

    Of course, this ability Li Yue can still manipulate freely and can control the effect of the ability release.

    "I didn''t expect this harvest to be good."

    Feeling the tremendous changes in his body, Li Yue couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. This time his harvest can be said to be very good.

    Not only did he get the evolutionary ability of Doomsday, but he also acquired this body-like ability.

    This made Li Yue couldn''t help but want to go directly to the center of the sun to see what similarities and differences there are between his body and the sun.

    However, he quickly suppressed this idea in his heart.

    Instead, he looks in a certain direction on the surface of the earth.

    There was just an extremely powerful energy wave.

    From the sky, you can see a huge light curtain composed of countless interlaced silver lightnings, covering a large area in a hemisphere shape.

    Among them, the violent lightning and the tremendous impact are constantly raging.

    Everything inside has been destroyed and destroyed, only two figures are standing on the ground, resisting the huge impact with difficulty.

    ...

    "It turned out to be Doom Day and Clark. They were fighting."

    Perhaps because of the evolution of the body just now, Li Yue''s gaze can span tens of thousands of kilometers in an instant and clearly see what is happening on the ground.

    So, he saw Clark and Wonder Woman Diana who were fighting Doomsday.

    "In this case, I will go over and see now, whether the day of destruction can really not be killed!"

    Seeing that the day of destruction was also positively bombarded by nuclear bombs, and with no accidents, it survived intact.

    An idea rose in Li Yue''s heart, but he wanted to try it out, whether the Day of Destruction was really undead.

    Later, Li Yue no longer hesitated, his body disappeared into space instantly.

    "Sir, there is an emergency!"

    At the moment when Li Yue disappeared into space, the military command room on the ground that was constantly paying attention to the battle between Clark and Doomsday, someone discovered that Li Yue suddenly disappeared.

    "what happened?"

    At this time, the commander has become very anxious. After the nuclear bomb can''t cause any damage to the scary monster, they now have no better way to stop the monster.

    Now, they can only rely on those who are called superheroes. Pray that they can stop the scary monster.

    However, they were concerned about the fighting situation, but found that the monster''s strength is too strong, even the superman who is regarded as a **** by human beings is easily abused in its hands.

    Therefore, they are sad to find that if no miracle occurs, I am afraid there is no chance to stop the monster from wreaking havoc.

    "Sir, the mysterious man who has been floating in space after being hit by a nuclear bomb has just suddenly disappeared. We are temporarily unable to track the location of the other party!"

    However, at this time, they got a miracle news.

    The mysterious man who had hardly resisted the nuclear bomb together with Doomsday and did not return to the earth just now suddenly disappeared.

    This makes them suddenly invigorated, because such a thing will happen, there is only one possibility.

    That is, the mysterious man, like the monster, survived the horror power of nuclear bombs.

    And this can indicate that the mysterious man has the power comparable to monsters.

    If that mysterious person participates in fighting against monsters together, then their chances of victory will definitely increase greatly.

    Some people are very excited.

    They feel that miracles are finally coming at this moment!

    "Quick, see if he appears in the area where Superman and the monster are fighting?"

    The commander quickly remembered the mysterious man, who disappeared from the ground and appeared in space.

    Now, the other party is likely to appear directly on the ground from the sky.

    If he didn''t guess wrong, then the place where the opponent appears again is probably where the monster and Superman are fighting.

    ...

    On the ground, Clark was standing on the ground with his arms crossed in front of him, his body kept leaning forward, resisting a powerful attack from the day of destruction.

    Wonder Woman also held a shield and made a defensive posture.

    At this time, everything around was shrouded in a huge grid of silver lightning.

    The powerful attack was like a violent hurricane. It set off a wave of flying sand and rocks, ruthlessly raging everything in the area that enveloped it, and almost destroyed everything around it almost instantly.

    However, even if the two made a defensive state, under the powerful offensive released on the day of destruction, they were forced to push back slowly by the huge impact.

    Their legs even left two deep gullies on the ground.

    It can be seen how terrible offensive the Doomsday attack has. If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that it has already been directly torn into pieces by a powerful attack.

    Even Superman and Wonder Woman can only defend with all their strength under this attack~www.novelhall.com~ However, the day of destruction seems to be extremely crazy, with huge energy and terrifying violent lightning, constantly in it Bloom in the body.

    Everything around, except Superman and Wonder Woman, has been completely destroyed.

    Within a radius of one kilometer, it was completely turned into ruins.

    Moreover, with the passage of time, the attacks released by the destruction day not only did not weaken, but seemed to continue to increase.

    If it is not stopped, I am afraid that it will soon sweep into the inhabited area.

    However, at this time, Superman and Wonder Woman can only defend with all their strength, and they cannot pull out their hands to attack at all, let alone prevent the outbreak of Doom.

    At this time, their hearts felt extremely eager, but there was no way at all.

    However, what they did not know was that at this moment, a figure appeared silently in the air!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 519ï¼š Copy becomes raven?

    The figure floated lightly in the air, like a flat ground.

    The terrible hurricane and the violent lightning disappeared abruptly after a few meters from his body, as if blocked by some invisible energy.

    "It''s a bit wrong. It seems that the power of Destruction Day is not much different from that before the nuclear bombing?"

    Li Yue, who came here in an instant, did not directly face the destruction of the sunrise, but looked at the day of destruction that was releasing the power of terror with a curious look.

    After observing for a few seconds, Li Yue was a little surprised to find that the power displayed by Destruction Day at this time was almost the same as when he had not been attacked by a nuclear bomb.

    This situation made Li Yue feel a little curious.

    Normally, after a powerful attack on Doomsday, not only will it not be hurt, but it will become more powerful.

    But the situation at this time is obviously different.

    Not only is there no change in body shape, but even the energy attack released is not enhanced.

    "Is it? Having withstood my attack, let it evolve in advance, and then suffer the baptism of a nuclear bomb, is it not enough for it to produce the next evolution?"

    Seeing this situation, Li Yue thought very curiously.

    The first thing he thought about was whether the destruction day had evolved because of his attack in advance, and then he could not evolve again when he was attacked by a nuclear bomb again.

    But soon, Li Yue rejected this idea, and there was no limit to the evolution of Doom.

    As long as there is enough energy, it can be absorbed by its body and then strengthen its body.

    Even if it can''t make it a huge metamorphosis, it will still make it more powerful.

    But at this time, Li Yue felt that the Day of Destruction compared with before, as if there was no enhancement at all.

    This is almost impossible.

    What''s more, the Day of Destruction is a war machine with little thought, and there are no hidden ideas.

    Then, the fact can only be that the power of Doomsday has not been strengthened after being baptized by nuclear bombs.

    And recombining itself just before the nuclear bomb exploded, got its evolutionary ability from it.

    There is also a kind of illusion that is different from the previous illusion and represents the invisible but very clear crack above the stars of the DC universe.

    Suddenly, Li Yue raised an unsure idea.

    "Isn''t my golden finger not only copying the ability of the other party, but directly plundering the other party''s ability?"

    Li Yue felt a little weird, and some were still not sure whether his guess was correct.

    "Since you are not sure, then it is good to experiment!"

    However, Li Yue soon decided to personally experiment and see if the day of destruction at this time could really no longer evolve.

    "Since it is a product from Krypton, the energy released by the sun should be your favorite thing!"

    Soon, Li Yue thought of how to determine whether the Day of Destruction really cannot evolve again.

    "If you have suffered my attack and there is still no evolution on the day of destruction, then you can be sure that my gold finger ability has indeed changed."

    Thinking this way, Li Yue directly used the abilities he had just acquired.

    Ability like a hot eye.

    Almost instantly, Li Yue''s dark eyes suddenly exuded an extremely dazzling light, just like two small stars, making people unable to look directly!

    At the next moment, two intense white lights radiated from Li Yue''s eyes.

    The dazzling light instantly illuminates everything around, even the violent lightning becomes eclipsed by the two beams of light.

    The speed of the dazzling beam was so extreme that it immediately crossed a distance of hundreds of meters and directly hit the ruined body on the ground that was roaring in the sky.

    ...

    Without any accident, the two rays released by Li Yue instantly hit Doomsday''s body.

    And, as if not being blocked at all, it directly penetrated the body of Destruction Day.

    However, after penetrating the body of Destruction Day, the light did not continue to hit the distance, but dissipated directly.

    This is the manifestation of Li Yue''s ability to perfectly control this ability, he can perfectly control the distance of the rays.

    Otherwise, if Li Yue releases the light with such strong attack power and penetration power at all times, wouldn''t it be because there is nothing that can stop its progress and penetrate the entire earth in an instant?

    If there is a hapless ghost at that location on the other side of the earth, wouldn¡¯t he be deadly wrong?

    It''s like a flash man used, "I''ll go around the earth to attack your back."

    Li Yue can also proudly say that I can stand on the other side of the earth and kill you from your feet...

    Cough, and Li Yue''s perfect control of this ability can prevent this from happening.

    After Li Yue''s attack hit the day of destruction, he was trying his best to release the day of the attack. His body was instantly penetrated, leaving two huge holes.

    And the damage caused by such a powerful attack also caused the destruction day to immediately stop continuing to release the attack.

    Roar!

    I do not know whether it was because of anger or pain, and a roar of anger broke out directly on the day of destruction.

    At the same time, Clark and Diana were extremely anxious.

    However, they felt very puzzled that the powerful impact that enveloped their bodies seemed to disappear completely in a sudden.

    They looked up at the Doomsday in disbelief, but found that the Doomsday was staring angrily at the sky.

    Moreover, there were two huge holes in his huge body!

    "How is this going?"

    Both were very puzzled by the situation in front of them.

    However, they then directly followed the angry eyes of Doomsday and forgot the past, but saw a figure floating in the air.

    "Finally hurried back, Mr. Li Yue!"

    Seeing Li Yue, Clark finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    He was not only glad that Li Yue was injured under the attack of the nuclear bomb, but also very excited that Li Yue arrived at a critical moment.

    Although, in Clark''s view, Li Yue''s joining may not necessarily allow them to overcome such a terrible day of destruction.

    However, at least, with the help of Li Yue, they can successfully block the Day of Doom and insist that Bruce brought the kryptonite spear back.

    ...

    At this time, Li Yue didn''t care about Clark and Diana''s reaction, and his eyes were carefully staring at the day of destruction on the ground, which was constantly roaring.

    With the passage of time, in less than ten seconds, the large hole pierced through the body of Destroyer Sun was completely repaired.

    But ~www.novelhall.com~ matter is over, after the destruction of the body of the destruction day, there is no evolution and enhancement.

    "So, is the Doomsday really lost its ability to evolve now?"

    Li Yue couldn''t believe it, it seemed that the Day of Destruction really would not continue to evolve at this time.

    My own attack just now contained an attack like sunlight.

    However, the temperature contained therein is too high, which is hundreds of thousands of degrees.

    The body of Destruction Day was completely unbearable and was directly penetrated.

    However, according to the past, this kind of attack should be the favorite of Doomsday. Although it will cause some damage to it, it will not affect it at all.

    Moreover, this energy attack will definitely make its body much stronger.

    But now, the strength of Doom has not been enhanced!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 520ï¼š Doomsday

    "It seems that my ability has indeed changed from copying to becoming a plunder today! But why is this?"

    There is still no clue in Li Yue''s heart. He doesn''t understand why the gold finger that was originally used to copy the ability suddenly became the predatory ability.

    Although, the predatory ability looks more powerful and overbearing.

    As if his ability to plunder Doomsday, unlike the ability to copy Superman, he could only copy it to 10% at the beginning, but directly let him get more than what Doomsday had. Powerful evolutionary ability.

    However, this is not all a benefit.

    For example, if Li Yue is interested in Superman''s ability.

    So after copying, Superman''s ability will not change and disappear. After Li Yue leaves, he can still continue to act as the superhero and savior of this world as usual.

    But now, if Li Yue plunders Superman''s ability, then his ability is transferred to Li Yue''s body, and Clark will lose the original Superman ability.

    This situation is not only unacceptable to Clark, but I am afraid that Li Yue is somewhat unacceptable to a certain extent.

    After all, he admires and loves Superman very much!

    If because of himself, Superman permanently loses the ability of the Kryptonian and becomes an ordinary person, Li Yue''s heart is also somewhat unacceptable.

    Therefore, in this case, Li Yue''s ability has changed from copying to plundering. I don''t know whether it''s pros or cons!

    Moreover, the most important thing is that Li Yue has no idea why this change occurred.

    I also don''t know whether the next time he uses it, he will plunder the same as he does now, or will it suddenly change back to the previous copy.

    In short, this inexplicable gold finger made Li Yue feel a headache.

    ...

    "Mr. Li Yue, beware!"

    At the time when Li Yue felt extremely doubtful about his ability, the body on the ground had recovered to its original day of destruction, but he no longer continued to growl in anger.

    Instead, he jumped directly into the sky and rushed to Li Yue in the sky.

    For this tiny human who hurt himself again, the day of destruction has already felt hatred!

    It was about to tear him directly into pieces.

    With a terrifying power, Li Yue, who was dashing toward the sky, was destroyed.

    The extreme speed caused a strong wave, and a huge sonic boom was heard in the air.

    "Really, there is no ability to evolve, and it is so irritable!"

    Li Yue is thinking carefully about why his gold finger ability has changed.

    Facing the ruinous day of impatience, my heart was speechless.

    At this time, the Day of Destruction is no longer the powerful evolutionary ability before, and it is still so hard.

    If Li Yue thinks now, he can easily kill it.

    After all, the Day of Destruction without evolutionary ability, except for the strength and destructiveness it exhibits, is really similar to the Hulk Hulk.

    Although the strength of Destruction Day at this time is still very powerful, it can even complete the combined attack of Superman and Wonder Woman.

    However, the day of destruction without evolutionary power also means that it can be killed by powerful forces.

    For example, if you use a powerful attack to decompose its body into a molecular state in an instant, the day of destruction without evolutionary ability should not be able to come back to life.

    However, this way is easy to say, but it is really difficult to do.

    At this time, I am afraid that few people can do it, even the current Superman.

    However, it is very likely that Doom Day did not know that it had lost its ability to evolve.

    Therefore, it is still the iron head baby who was not afraid of the sky before.

    In the face of Li Yue who defeated it many times with tough means, he still launched an attack on Li Yue without any fear.

    ...

    The powerful jumping force made the Doomsday rush towards Li Yue like a cannonball, and then, with a huge fist, Li Yue aimed at the air and bombarded it.

    As the day of destruction approaches, Li Yue does not make any moves.

    It was just when the fist of Doomsday was about to bombard his body, and he raised his right hand.

    The palm of Li Yue blocked the fists bombarded by Doomsday with great precision.

    Boom!

    The power of Destruction Day was extremely powerful, and when it hit Li Yue''s palm, an extremely strong wave suddenly erupted.

    At the same time, a huge shock wave of air waves was instantaneously generated, sweeping away at a terrifying speed.

    The attack on both sides was quite powerful, but after the impact, neither side suffered any damage.

    As a killing machine without feelings, although Li Yue blocked the attack. But there was no expression of consternation on Doom''s face.

    And without any hesitation, he directly waved another fist and slammed into Li Yue''s face.

    "You are going too far, don''t you know if you hit people or face?"

    Feeling the attack of Doomsday, Li Yue thought angrily.

    Later, Li Yue no longer retained, a powerful energy surged out of his right arm instantly.

    The violent energy was immediately following Li Yue''s arm and converging on his palm.

    Suddenly, the palm of Li Yue burst into a strong light as bright as the sun.

    It is like a fiery fire ball burning fiercely, emitting a strong light, even like a blazing sun, shining everything around it is extremely bright, like the day.

    Moreover, such a bright and shining lamp not only radiates dazzling light, but also radiates the hot high temperature as the light blooms.

    However, it is very unbelievable that such a scorching heat is comparable to the high temperature of the sun, and it did not cause any harm to the surrounding things.

    Only the day of destruction, which was very close, was subjected to extremely high-temperature burning.

    Its skin instantly became cracked~www.novelhall.com~ as if it had dried up on the river bed for many years.

    However, the Day of Destruction is ultimately the Day of Destruction, and even after being burned by such intense temperature, the body does not completely collapse.

    Moreover, while the skin is constantly cracking, its powerful self-healing ability also immediately begins to play its role.

    The skin that was originally burned also began to repair itself quickly.

    On the day of destruction, he suffered such a severe burn, his expression did not change at all, and he even waved his fist towards Li Yue without any pause.

    "This day of destruction is ultimately the day of destruction. If it is someone else, I am afraid that the study has been completely evaporated by such a high temperature. It has nothing to do with it."

    Seeing that the Day of Destruction seemed not to be affected by the slightest influence, Li Yue also sighed.

    In the end, it is the strongest monster in the DC universe. Even if it loses the most anti-natural evolution ability, the remaining ability is enough to make it continue to defy the heroes.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 521ï¼š Another nuclear bomb?

    At this time, although the skills released by Li Yue did not do his best, the temperature of this fiery bloom of silver and white light contained at least tens or even millions of degrees.

    However, the day of destruction was not affected at all.

    However, it is not difficult to accept that this kind of thing is happening now that the high temperature of more than one million degrees can be hardened against the nuclear bomb explosion center on Destruction Day.

    However, Li Yue''s attack is of course not just a hand rubbing a light bulb.

    A moment later, when the fist of Doomsday had not hit Li Yue, the glaring light mass of Li Yue''s palm immediately burst into a more dazzling glare.

    Subsequently, a huge beam of light with a diameter of tens of centimeters was lased out of the light group.

    Like the Qigong wave in Dragon Ball anime!

    The pillar of light hit an unprepared day of destruction instantly.

    The powerful impact force directly blasted the huge body of the destruction day, just like a falling meteor, bombarded towards the ground.

    Bang!

    The beam of light struck Doomsday''s body and fell directly on the already ruined ground.

    Suddenly, a huge mushroom cloud soared into the sky, and the silver-white light was bright for a few dozen kilometers in an instant.

    "Oh my God, what is that? Did the **** politicians release a nuclear bomb near the city?"

    Citizens in the cities, metropolises and Gotham cities several kilometers away can almost see this huge mushroom cloud like a nuclear bomb explosion.

    Although, the color of this mushroom cloud is somewhat different from the nuclear bomb explosion they have seen in the past.

    But among the citizens, in addition to just seeing the scene of a nuclear bomb exploding in space, who has seen the real nuclear bomb explosion in such a close range?

    Therefore, they almost subconsciously thought that it was those **** politicians who, in order to eliminate the terrifying monster, even released a nuclear bomb near the city in despair.

    As a human being, how many people can live and die without fear?

    What''s more, this is the death method charred by a nuclear bomb explosion, and almost no one can accept it.

    In an instant, the entire city was plunged into huge riots, and almost everyone was cursing the politicians fiercely.

    All kinds of unpleasant words shouted without reservation.

    Even some media with unknown circumstances scolded the government during the live broadcast to disregard the threats and did not care about the life and death of innocent citizens.

    However, at this time, the politicians who were constantly cursed by millions of people for their ancestors also felt extremely innocent.

    They are also very intimidated at this time. I don''t understand what happened to the huge mushroom cloud that appeared suddenly.

    In the end, it was the president who personally broadcasted live, explaining that the mushroom cloud was not created by them, nor was it a nuclear bomb explosion, but that their superheroes were working hard to resist the attack of monsters.

    And after the citizens waited for a minute in shock. It was discovered that the unexpected shockwaves swept through, and I finally believed that the mushroom cloud was not a nuclear bomb explosion.

    However, whether this situation is due to the government''s handwriting, the masses remain doubtful.

    However, if they don''t have to die, they will naturally not care about these little things.

    Freed from the terrifying threat of death, everyone is as if they have experienced a baptism.

    There are other people around, whether they know each other or not, whether they are men or women, all are immersed in great happiness and joy, and then hugged together.

    ...

    To tell the truth, Li Yue did not expect that the "Qigong wave" he had released with one hand now had such great power.

    Originally, he just thought that he would leave a huge deep hole on the ground as before.

    But unexpectedly, when his body experienced a star-like transformation, the attack released by the energy in his body would produce a very strange response.

    It can even create almost the same attack effect as when a nuclear bomb exploded.

    However, fortunately, Li Yue still has perfect control, so after seeing the power beyond his imagination, he can even easily prevent the powerful offensive from spreading around.

    However, the silver-white mushroom cloud up to nearly a kilometer raged for nearly a minute before slowly dissipating.

    The huge dazzling light mass as the sun descended on the earth slowly began to dim.

    The world filled with endless silver light also began to be slowly invaded by darkness.

    The boundless light slowly receded, and the endless darkness enveloped the world again.

    The place that has been attacked by mushroom clouds has now changed from a ruin to a deep pit with a depth of more than one kilometer and a radius of more than one kilometer.

    "This... is too scary!"

    In the command room and the White House where the president is located, everyone was stunned by the horror scene returned from the scene.

    They feel like they are dreaming at this time, otherwise, how could such an incredible thing appear in front of their eyes?

    However, there are still many people who can stay awake.

    However, their hearts were equally shocked.

    They knew that the mysterious man was powerful, even strong enough to withstand the explosion of a nuclear bomb without dying.

    However, they did not expect that the other party could release such a terrible attack.

    If such an attack occurs in a city where humans gather, how many people will be directly wiped out by this huge attack?

    They cannot give a definitive answer because this is comparable to the destructive power of a nuclear bomb. If it is released in a city, then the city has almost no choice but to be destroyed.

    Even Superman, who is regarded as a god, has never shown such terrible destructive power.

    They felt that even Superman could not stop this kind of attack with the power of destruction.

    In fact, there is nothing wrong with their thinking. At this time, the faces of Clark and Wonder Woman are also full of great shock~www.novelhall.com~ As they have extraordinary abilities and are far more powerful than humans on earth, I feel that I can be regarded as the most powerful existence on earth.

    But at this time, they could feel a strong sense of powerlessness in the face of the attack that Li Yue just released at random.

    I am afraid that they will face such an attack head on, and they will also be almost fatally injured.

    The appearance of Li Yue also made Clark understand how ridiculous it was that he was proud of himself as the most powerful existence on earth.

    This man from other worlds, who claimed to have suddenly acquired the superpowers of Kryptonians, made Clark understand that he was not so powerful at this time.

    In just a short period of time, there have been two more than his existence.

    This made Clark feel eager to enhance his strength.

    Only then can he continue to better protect the earth!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 522ï¼š Ways to kill Doom

    A few minutes later, in Clark and Diana, there are many people who are looking here.

    The scene finally slowly calmed down.

    Everyone held their breath and stared at the scene that was about to be revealed.

    They couldn¡¯t help praying. Such a powerful attack should be able to wipe out that horrible monster?

    However, most people feel that things will not be so easy.

    After all, even the monster, the nuclear bomb, has withstood it positively. Although the attack of the mysterious man was huge, it was only comparable to the explosion of a nuclear bomb.

    Even the destructive power cannot be compared with a real nuclear bomb.

    Therefore, most people feel that the monster should be alive.

    However, even though it felt so in my heart, almost everyone prayed for a miracle to come, hoping to see this monster killed under this attack.

    Unfortunately, after all, expectations are just expectations, but they cannot be realized.

    Soon, all the smoke and dust at the scene was dispersed, and the huge deep pit was fully revealed.

    All of them suddenly found that a monster with a severely disabled body was standing there at the bottom of the pit.

    That was a day of destruction after being attacked.

    "Damn! Sure enough, this monster is not so easily killed!"

    "Could we do nothing about it?"

    Everyone was a bit discouraged, and the monster''s vitality was a bit more tenacious than they thought.

    However, Destroyed Day did not directly die or disappear despite having suffered such a huge attack.

    However, its body became scarred.

    Even, most of its flesh and blood disappeared from its upper body.

    Together with the entire right arm, from the waist up, half of the body on the right almost disappeared completely, looking terribly scary.

    However, if you look closely, you will find that even if you lose half of your body, the self-healing ability it still has is still effective at all times.

    The lost flesh and blood are also regrowing rapidly.

    And the growth rate is also extremely fast, just less than a few seconds, its chest has fully recovered.

    Then, from the body, a new arm quickly grew.

    ...

    "Mr. Li Yue, you are back!"

    At this time, Li Yue did not pay attention to the situation of Doomsday, but flashed to Clark and Diana.

    Seeing Li Yue appear, although Clark''s expression is still very calm, but there is an inexplicable emotion in his tone.

    Li Yue did not speak, nodded at Clark, and then looked at Diana next to him.

    "I didn''t expect that Diana, who really exists in this world, looks quite like the actress in the movie."

    Seeing Diana''s appearance, Li Yue was a little surprised. The Wonder Woman in this world is still more than seven points similar to the actress Gal Gadot on her own planet.

    However, after all, it was filming, but now it is a real world.

    Gal Gadot is an actor, and now it is the descendant of Zeus, the ancient Amazon ethnic princess who truly possesses demigod abilities, who appears in front of Li Yue.

    Not only does she have the ability and power to live forever, she even accepts the gifts from the gods, and she has a powerful divine power.

    After this divine power is released, it can even compete with Superman evenly.

    Therefore, in the face of Li Yue who just released such a powerful attack, Diana did not have much shock and fear in her expression, but seemed to be full of curiosity about Li Yue.

    "Ms. Diana, hello."

    Although Li Yue didn''t gain super powers, she was very fond of this very beautiful Wonder Woman.

    But now even when he saw the Wonder Woman who truly possessed extraordinary power, he did not have much waves in his heart, but just politely greeted Diana.

    It seems that this is the gap after strength growth.

    It used to be just a small and unremarkable little person. For these superheroes who appear on the big screen, I have to worship more and more.

    However, Li Yue now has the strength to easily defeat them. Of course, they feel that they are not so high.

    ...

    After the three met, they didn''t talk much, and soon looked towards the injured but alive and good day of destruction.

    "Mr. Li Yue, our attack should not be enough to forcibly kill Doom."

    Clark''s expression was solemn, but when he thought of Li Yue standing beside him now, he was not as eager as before.

    Although he feels that he doesn''t know very much about the strength of Li Yue from other worlds, it seems that the other party can always show the strength that makes him very surprised and shocked.

    "However, we don''t have to worry too much, as long as Mr. Wayne brings back kryptonite weapons that can restrain the day of destruction, I believe we will be able to kill the day of destruction."

    But Clark understood that the more powerful Li had, the better for them at the time.

    At least, even if their current attack is not enough to directly kill the Doomsday, but with the presence of Li Yue, they do not need to worry about how to stop the Doomsday.

    With the help of Li Yue, they can absolutely withstand the attack of Doomsday until Bruce, who has left, brings the kryptonite spear that can restrain Doomsday.

    Later, Clark believed that with the help of kryptonite weapons, they would eventually be able to get rid of the huge threat of destruction.

    "Kryptonite weapon? Are you going to use it to kill Doom?"

    Hearing Clark''s words, Li Yue thought a little and understood their plan.

    It is exactly the same as the movie plot, using kryptonite weapons that can restrain krypton creatures to kill the day of destruction.

    Later, Li Yue felt it and found that Batman, who had returned to Gotham at this time, had got the kryptonite spear ~www.novelhall.com~ and was flying here quickly in a flying vehicle.

    It''s just that his situation is not so good, even the flying aircraft are constantly smoking black smoke, as if they have experienced a tragic air battle and just escaped from the enemy.

    Moreover, at this time, the flying state of the aircraft was also very unstable. Li Yue suddenly feared that the aircraft would suddenly lose power and then fall.

    At the same time, depending on his flight speed, he may arrive here. I am afraid that it will take nearly ten minutes. This is still the case that the aircraft can hold on to the accident without accident.

    Although, ten minutes is not long.

    And if Li Yue wanted to, he could teleport directly to Bruce, and then teleport back with kryptonite weapons, which would not take a few seconds at all.

    However, Li Yue did not want to do this!

    In other words, he didn''t want to use Kryptonite to kill Destruction Day.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 523ï¼š Try new abilities

    "No need to wait for him to come back, because, to kill this monster, its practicality is not so troublesome!"

    Li Yue said very easily.

    Afterwards, he wouldn''t do it. He took a step and slowly walked forward, as if he wanted to face the day of destruction alone.

    "This? What does he mean?"

    Diana felt a little bit confused, this man is very powerful, but how does it seem a little too clever.

    Did he forget that he just used such a powerful attack that he could not cause fatal damage to the day of destruction?

    And, looking at the day of the destruction, even if the attack power is several times stronger, it can also withstand it.

    After just fighting, Diana also felt the power of Doom.

    No matter what kind of attack they use to attack Doom, they can''t really cause damage to it!

    I am afraid that there is really only one way to kill it with weapons that can restrain it.

    "Does Mr. Li Yue have other ways to kill Doom?"

    Unlike Diana, Clark has been shocked by Li Yue several times in a short period of time.

    Therefore, now Li Yue said that when it was not difficult to kill the Day of Destruction, the first thing that appeared in his mind was not doubt, but whether Li Yue really knew a method that others did not know that could kill Destruction day.

    At this moment, his eyes were full of curiosity, looking at the back of Li Yue, who was slowly moving forward. I wonder what method Li Yue would use to kill the almost undead.

    On the other side, Li Yue, who was moving slowly, suddenly extended his right hand, and then pointed at the ground diagonally.

    In an instant, a strong light burst from his arm.

    Just a moment, the blooming light instantly converged, and then quickly followed Li Yue''s arm and gathered in his palm to form a dazzling light cluster with a diameter of less than a few centimeters.

    ...

    "What kind of light is this? Why did my body have some kind of eager emotion? Even, my strength is rapidly becoming stronger?"

    After Clark felt the dazzling white light released by Li Yue''s arm, he instantly felt that his body became extremely active at this moment. Even in less than a few seconds, he felt his strength seemed to have increased a bit.

    This makes Clark feel extremely incredible.

    As a Kryptonian, Clark learned the origin of his superpowers in the spaceship left by his father.

    In fact, their kryptonian genes have always possessed this powerful ability.

    However, if this is the case, then there will be a question as to why their Kryptonians could not awaken such a powerful force when they were Kryptonians.

    And when Clark comes to earth, can he become a **** with powerful power, almost omnipotent?

    The answer to the question is because the solar system has a yellow star.

    The light emitted by this star can activate the hidden genes in the Kryptonians, and the Kryptonians can also perfectly absorb and store the huge energy released by the yellow sun.

    And after storing to a certain level, you can use this energy to do some incredible things and awaken many powerful abilities.

    Superman is just like this, it can be said that the sun is his source of strength.

    Not only did he awaken the powerful power of absorbing sunlight, he also needed to absorb the sun''s rays to enhance his strength.

    Even, even when he suffered serious injuries, he could recover quickly as long as he continued to shine on the sun.

    And now it is night, and there are hours before the dawn sun rises.

    It stands to reason that although Superman can still absorb energy to replenish itself, it is definitely different from the daytime.

    Not to mention, something like this now has its own strength instantly enhanced by a few points.

    So, Clark was shocked at this time.

    At the same time, he had some kind of speculation in his mind. The reason why such an incredible thing happened might have a necessary relationship with the dazzling light that Li Yue''s right arm had just bloomed.

    However, Clark couldn''t figure out anyway, why can a living creature release sunlight that can enhance his strength?

    However, Clark''s abnormal Li Yue did not care at all at this time, he was trying to control his body.

    To be precise, he controls the cells in his body that release huge energy all the time.

    The first is to gather these energies.

    This is very simple and easy for Li Yue, without spending much energy on him.

    However, another approach, for him who had just acquired the characteristics of stars at this time, had certain difficulties.

    However, Li Yue felt that he should be able to do it.

    It''s just that this requires some experimentation!

    ...

    Not only is the universe so big that it has almost no margins, but also some kind of strange celestial phenomenon is happening in it.

    And a yellow dwarf star with a long birth time will eventually change to a red dwarf star or a red giant star.

    After the transformation, the star that originally emitted yellow light will also become a star that emits red light.

    According to estimates, the sun in the solar system will eventually become a giant red giant with a diameter up to the orbit of Mars.

    By then, the temperature of the earth will reach a horrible temperature of more than 2,000 degrees Celsius. At this temperature, human beings can never survive.

    Of course, this process still requires billions of years, and there is still a lot of time left for humans.

    In such a long time, humans may have completely disappeared in the river of time, or they may have experienced a huge breakthrough, and have the ability to leave the solar system to find other homes for interstellar navigation.

    But these are not what Li Yue needs to consider.

    Because with his current strength, even if this situation really occurs, he will not have any statement danger.

    However, now, what Li Yue does is to accomplish what the sun can only accomplish in a few billion years, in a very short time.

    At this time, Li Yue, the body is like a newly born star, each cell is extremely active, and is always undergoing this kind of nuclear fusion-like reaction, generating huge energy.

    However, what Li Yue wants to do is to accelerate this kind of reaction and let the fusion-like reaction produce some special changes.

    In science, the reason why the sun becomes a red giant is that over time, the hydrogen inside the sun burns most of the time, producing a large amount of helium.

    And the temperature has reached the extent that helium fusion can occur.

    Then after many helium flashes, it will quickly expand into a giant red giant star.

    But Li Yue¡¯s body and the sun are not exactly the same, so he naturally cannot follow this method to achieve his purpose~www.novelhall.com~ However, perhaps Li Yue¡¯s control of his body has really reached an incredible level .

    Under his first experiment, he actually succeeded.

    This made Li Yue feel very incredible.

    Subsequently, the dazzling light clusters gathered in his palm, and began to change from white to red.

    And at the moment when it completely turned into red, Clark was still very surprised that he had suddenly strengthened a lot.

    But suddenly I felt a strong sense of discomfort and powerlessness in my body. In a moment, the power I possessed was completely deprived!

    And he could feel that the source of all this was the figure not far away from him.

    To be exact, it is the special energy flashing the red mans!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 524ï¼š The Force is with you!

    Clark could hardly believe what was happening at this time. All the extraordinary abilities he possessed as Superman seemed to be suppressed by some intangible substance at this moment.

    This feeling of powerlessness is just like being attacked by the kryptonite weapon used by the other party when fighting Batman.

    No, it should be even more powerless than then.

    Although these two feelings are very similar, when facing Kryptonite, Clark only felt that his strength was forcibly weakened a lot, and accompanied by unbearable discomfort, it seemed like an asthmatic patient who could not breathe.

    But even so, he felt he could still maintain some power beyond ordinary people.

    Even, he had an inexplicable feeling at that time, if he could become stronger, then he could forcibly get rid of the influence of kryptonite on him,

    However, at this time, Clark felt like he had become an ordinary person.

    Although the body does not feel any discomfort at all, from a **** with powerful power, it instantly falls to be like a mortal. This feeling is like suddenly falling from heaven to hell, which is completely unbearable.

    "What the **** is going on? Why am I suddenly like this? It seems that the power is directly deprived?"

    Clark had never felt this feeling of powerlessness for decades in the life of the earth.

    As if I had been deprived of the power I had before.

    He looked at Li Yue, not far from him, for the first time in his eyes with a panicked expression.

    He didn''t understand at all what Li Yue did, which made him so powerless in an instant!

    "Is it the reason for the red light in his hand? But why is this? The red light is only, how could it have such a huge impact on me!"

    If the opponent uses this ability to deal with himself, then he will have no resistance.

    ...

    The red light blooming in the palm of Li Yue seems to have only a serious impact on Superman, but Diana standing side by side with Superman has no feeling.

    At the same time, the day of destruction in the deep pit has finally completely recovered the injuries suffered by the body.

    Afterwards, the day of destruction after the injury was restored, without any hesitation, he jumped hard and immediately rushed out of the pit, and then suddenly fell outside the pit, just in front of Li Yue.

    Roar!

    Then, the eyes of Destruction Day were filled with extreme anger, staring closely at Li Yue who was approaching it, and a roar broke out.

    However, after the roar, the eyes of Ruin Day seemed to be suddenly attracted by the red light in the palm of Li Yue, and the expression of extreme anger on his face was instantly dull for a moment, and even some humanity showed an expression of coercion. .

    Although it is a war machine without any emotions, it still has a very strong intuition.

    At this time, it could clearly feel that the red light in Li Yue''s palm had a great impact on his body.

    Even, it seems to be able to pose a sufficiently fatal threat to it.

    However, after all, Destruction Day still has no intelligent creatures. In the face of this situation, it still has no intention of retreating, and it does not feel fear.

    On the contrary, this situation seemed to arouse its fierceness, and let its eyes instantly show the cruel killing eyes.

    Then, without any hesitation, Ruin Day ran directly to Li Yue, who was rushing forward.

    The huge palm opened, and the sharp claws of the fingertips shone with the light of Sen Han, and grabbed fiercely towards Li Yue''s body, vowing to tear Li Yue''s body directly!

    ...

    Faced with the day of destruction that had returned to injury, Li Yue did not show the slightest surprise.

    "With my ability to control perfectly now, I should be able to do it!"

    Li Yue thought confidently that he was confident that he could do what he had imagined.

    Immediately, under the control of Li Yue, the mass of red light in his palm began to produce a huge change in an instant.

    The red light began to extend rapidly outwards, changing to other forms like thick blood.

    Soon, the red light turned into a red beam of light about one meter long, as if it were a lamp with a strong light, held by Li Yue in his hand, as if it were life, it flickered suddenly and dimly. .

    "May the Force be with you!"

    Waving his right hand, waving a beam of red light in his hand in front of him, Li Yue very pretended to say something softly.

    Of course, others don''t understand the meaning of Li Yue''s sentence.

    However, when the red light column in Li Yue''s hand appeared like a LED tube, Clark''s expression became even more ugly.

    He could feel that the red beam of light could bring him a huge threat.

    It''s just that he couldn''t always figure out why this red light would pose a kryptonite threat to himself.

    ...

    Holding a beam of energy like an entity in his hand, Li Yue seemed to be a Jedi Knight holding the Force Lightsaber.

    However, Li Yue had not been forced to play too long, and the day of destruction on the opposite side had already rushed to him not far away.

    The huge palm waved, grabbed Li Yue''s body fiercely, set off a strong voice of breaking the sky, and even produced a series of terrifying gas explosions!

    The fierce momentum also hit the face instantly.

    If it is an ordinary person, under the influence of this momentum, I am afraid that my legs will be softened already.

    However, Li Yue is naturally not an ordinary person.

    Moreover, he struggled to produce a red lightsaber, which was naturally not entirely for the Jedi Knights in the "Cosplay" Star Wars!

    It is because this beam of light that emits this intense red light does not seem to have strong power. But in fact, this lightsaber can cause enough fatal damage to the day of destruction.

    "Let you try some new tricks that I developed specifically for you!"

    Faced with the day of destruction that was approaching himself, Li Yue''s expression did not change.

    Then ~www.novelhall.com~ his body suddenly rippled, and then suddenly seemed to become sluggish, like a body that lost his soul.

    However, the next moment, another figure of Li Yue suddenly appeared in front of the day of destruction.

    That Li Yue, directly waving the red lightsaber in his hand, drew a red afterimage in the air.

    Uh!

    Fast to the extreme speed, forming a red horse training, flashed away.

    The next moment, the figure of Li Yue in front of Ruin Day rippled again, and then became sluggish again.

    However, the giant hand waving on Doomsday did not stop, and directly caught Li Yue who stopped in front of it.

    Faced with the attack of Doomsday, "Li Yue" seemed to have not responded and was directly caught by it.

    Moreover, the entire body was directly torn by the sharp claws that destroyed Japan.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 525ï¼š weakness

    However, Li Yue, who was torn apart, did not have a **** scene of blood splashing in his body.

    Moreover, his body was like a mirror of water and water, and after a twist, it turned into a little bit of light and quickly dissipated in front of the day of destruction.

    This figure, like a real person, turned out to be just a residual image without any entity.

    The residual image left by Li Yue shattered. If it was the usual day of destruction, he would naturally rely on his tyrannical fighting instinct to learn that he was cheated, and then quickly turned around to find the real location of Li Yue to vent his anger.

    But the day of destruction at this time was stunned.

    Boom!

    Afterwards, it used to tear a broken arm left by Li Yue from his body, and flew forward.

    Then fell heavily in front of Clark and Wonder Woman, making a dull sound.

    Clark and Wonder Woman lowered their heads subconsciously, and looked at the nearly full-length arm on the ground.

    However, under their gaze, the arm of real flesh and blood turned into a decayed wood that had gone through thousands of years.

    With a breeze blowing from nowhere, it directly turned to ashes and dissipated in front of the two.

    "How is this going?"

    The two who saw this incredible scene with their own eyes became a little surprised at the moment, completely ignorant of what had just happened.

    The body of Destruction Day is so hard, even if the arm is cut off to the ground, it is even harder than the hardest steel known to man.

    Not to mention the breeze blowing, I am afraid that burning with fire will not destroy anything!

    But now this situation is somewhat beyond their imagination.

    ...

    On the other side, after the remaining image was captured by Doomsday, Li Yue''s figure finally appeared behind Doomsday.

    He was holding a red lightsaber in his hand, squinting at the ground, his body posing in a very handsome posture, standing quietly and boiled.

    Ao~

    Two seconds passed, and a huge roar suddenly broke out on the sluggish destruction day.

    The roaring sound seemed to produce a huge shock wave in the air, and even the dull residual image that left Li Yue in place was shattered directly, turning into a little starlight dissipation.

    And this time the roar is also full of an unprecedented emotion of destruction, like pain and fear!

    No fear of life and death, no matter how serious it is, the day of destruction can be fully recovered in a very short time. Almost never since its birth, there has never been such a roar.

    Before it, one was extremely fierce, maintaining a state of extreme anger.

    Perhaps, it was made as a killing machine, and it was never instilled with what is called pain, and it never knew what pain was.

    But now, such an impossible situation has happened.

    The ruin day without any feeling seems to be able to perceive what is pain!

    The moment his arm was cut off by Li Yue, it was both angry and extremely tingling.

    This made it can not help but issued this huge roar.

    However, in spite of this, the Destruction Day, which is several times more severe than this, has also been suffered, and it has never happened in this way.

    But now, only one arm has been cut off, it should not have much impact on it.

    With its incomparably tenacious vitality and incompetent self-healing ability, it is estimated that it will not take a few seconds to grow a brand new arm.

    But a few seconds later, it was cut off the wound of the arm, but nothing abnormal happened, and no new arm grew back.

    Even the wounds showed no signs of being repaired over time.

    ...

    "How is this possible? The place where the destruction day was hurt, it seems that this time it has not been repaired!"

    Seeing the strange sight of Doomsday¡¯s arms turning to fly ash in front of her eyes, Diana and Clark quickly looked at Doomsday.

    Then he found that the wound where his arm was cut off still showed no signs of being repaired.

    This once again made the two feel very incredible.

    They had a very fierce battle with Doomsday before. Although the two were at a disadvantage, it was not completely that they did not cause damage to Doomsday.

    Instead, Diana, who was holding the Excalibur, had caused many notable damages to the Day of Doom. Just her arm was cut off by Diana several times.

    Clark, who was also seized the opportunity, shot through the hot eye several times.

    It''s a pity that she just cut off Doom''s arm, and only a few seconds later, the other side has grown a brand new one.

    Because of this situation, the two talents cannot defeat the day of destruction that cannot be killed and will not be hurt.

    In the end, all hope can be placed on Bruce who will bring back the Kryptonite weapon!

    However, now that they are unable to repair their injuries, the two of them are not surprised.

    ...

    Ao!

    In the following time, Doomsday seemed to turn on the roar mode.

    I do not know why, with the passage of time, its roar has not weakened, but there is a growing trend.

    It seems that the pain it is suffering is constantly strengthening.

    "Oh, Ruin Day, although you are the most powerful creature in the universe. But it also has a huge weakness."

    Li Yue does not know whether the Day of Destruction in the comics has such obvious weaknesses, but Li Yue knows that at this time, the Day of Destruction has at least two weaknesses.

    Because the body before the day of the destruction was born, General Zold was killed by Superman.

    General Zord, like Clark, is a Kryptonian, and naturally has two weaknesses that Kryptonians cannot escape.

    One is the famous kryptonite.

    The most common kryptonite is green-colored kryptonite~www.novelhall.com~ This kind of kryptonite can work on kryptonians with super powers.

    The other kind of weakness is stars that emit red light.

    The krypton star before it was not destroyed is rotating around a red star. Therefore, the kryptonians there are not affected by the red star and do not show super powers like Superman.

    The role of the red star is to suppress the growth of the Kryptonian¡¯s ability,

    The Day of Destruction was born from the transformation of General Zod¡¯s body, and naturally he will be restrained by these two things.

    Therefore, the thing that can cause damage to the day of destruction and even kill it is kryptonite.

    The light released by the red sun can also restrain its power and ability.

    Therefore, the arm that was cut off by the red lightsaber made by Li Yue on the day of destruction cannot grow again.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 526ï¼š Totally destroyed idea

    Li Yue''s attack not only brought irreversible serious damage to the destruction day, but also heralded that Li Yue had the means to kill the destruction day at this time.

    The reason why Destruction Day became a powerful creature that made the entire universe frightened is mainly because you can hardly kill it, and your attacks will make it stronger and stronger.

    Even if it is a cosmic-level powerhouse, in the presence of this BUG-level, it is impossible to think of a better way.

    In the comics, even Uncle Da, known as Duckside, was so defeated by Doomsday, and Apocalypse was ruined by Doomsday.

    Under desperate circumstances, in order to expel the Doomsday from the Apocalypse Star, Uncle Da even had to go to the Super League to help him and fight against the Doomsday.

    However, in the end they joined forces and did not kill Doom Day, just exiled Doom Day.

    Of course, this day of destruction is not as perverted as in the comics, but it is enough to make most of the planets in the universe feel very headache.

    If there is no Superman and Li Yue on the earth at this time, then it is only a matter of time for the entire human being on the earth to be completely destroyed by the day of destruction.

    However, now they naturally don''t have to worry about this, because after Li Yue''s experiment, he understands that his masterpiece can still play a good role.

    However, Li Yue felt that the reason it could work was also related to the fact that his evolutionary ability at the time of the destruction was completely plundered by himself.

    If he did not take the lead in looting his evolutionary ability, I am afraid that the lightsaber in his hand could only cause some damage to it in the first place.

    Later, with the rapid adaptation of the Doomsday, it may no longer be able to cause serious harm to it.

    However, there are not so many ifs in the world.

    At this time, since this special red lightsaber in his own hands can directly suppress the powerful self-healing ability of Doomsday, it can naturally kill it.

    Therefore, in the eyes of Li Yue at this time, there is no threat at all.

    ...

    "So, let''s end this matter as soon as possible!"

    Li Yue has gained a lot today, and he has not fully understood his evolved body yet.

    For the day of destruction, Li Yue is no longer useful.

    Therefore, Li Yue decided to resolve this matter as soon as possible and end the short life of Doomsday.

    "However, in order not to leave a scourge, it is better to let the body of Destruction Day disappear completely!"

    If Li Yue wanted to, he could naturally use the red lightsaber in his hand to easily cut off the head of Doom, and even cut Doom''s body into several pieces without any difficulty.

    However, Li Yue knew that there were always restless human beings on the earth.

    They are thinking about it all the time, and have the power to rule the world.

    If it weren¡¯t for Superman, it would be too powerful to kill easily. I¡¯m afraid it would have been sent to the operating table in the laboratory by some crazy scientist.

    However, Superman can avoid being regarded as the fate of mouse research.

    However, the day of death will not be so lucky.

    As a monster that brings huge threats and fears to humans, even if it dies, the corpses left behind will definitely not have any good ending.

    It will definitely be sent to the operating table in the laboratory. It is just an ordinary means to be dissected, and even more crazy things can be done by scientists.

    Moreover, those crazy scientists, when studying the day of destruction, also lack a lot of moral constraints.

    After all, this is just a monster that has invaded humans. Unlike Superman, who guards humans, they have no scruples when they start.

    Although, the birth of Doomsday uses some extremely advanced technology on Krypton, and with the current technological development level of mankind, it may be difficult to research something useful.

    However, Li Yue felt not necessarily.

    Don¡¯t forget, this is the earth, the earth in the DC universe!

    The earth in Marvel and the DC universe is a very anti-sky existence in the entire universe. It is a technology of black technology in the entire universe. It comes from the civilization of the earth, which is extremely backward in technology.

    If human beings were actually given the bodies of the Day of Destruction, I am afraid that it might be possible to develop a product that is even more anti-sky than the Day of Destruction.

    And with the human character of death, I am afraid that it will be a huge disaster that will destroy human civilization.

    ...

    Therefore, in order that human beings will not go further and further on the road to death, Li Yue is ready to completely destroy the day of destruction, leaving no trace.

    In this way, it is necessary to use an attack that is many times stronger than the attack power of a nuclear bomb.

    However, this is naturally not difficult for Li Yue to do.

    Later, Li Yue put away the gleaming red beam of light in his hand, and immediately appeared in front of Clark and Diana.

    "Wait a moment, I will solve it completely!"

    Li Yue''s tone was calm, as if this was just a trivial matter.

    Later, without waiting for Clark and Diana to answer, Li Yue''s figure disappeared in front of them again.

    "..."

    When they looked at each other, they felt a little inexplicable.

    However, they soon discovered that the disappeared Li Yue had appeared next to the day of Doom that was roaring there.

    After seeing Li Yue appearing beside him, the day of destruction did not hesitate, ignoring the pain he was suffering, and directly waved another intact fist and bombarded Li Yue.

    However, the uninjured destruction day could not hit Li Yue, not to mention that at this time one arm had been broken and the movement could not maintain the coordinated destruction day.

    "Oh, it''s time for you to say goodbye to your short life."

    Regardless of whether the Doomsday can understand what he said, after Li Yue finished speaking, he directly approached the Doomsday, then grabbed his body and disappeared on the ground instantly.

    "They~www.novelhall.com~Where are they going now?"

    Not only were Clark and Diana in the scene very curious, but where did Li Yue now go with the day of destruction?

    Everyone else who cares about the situation here is wondering what Li Yue''s purpose is.

    They just knew about Li Yue''s ability to take people to and fro in an instant, and they would not be too surprised.

    However, in a short time, they could not find where Li Yue, who had left with the Day of Destruction, went!

    But Li Yue and Ruin Day, after reappearing, came to a strange place full of big and small pits.

    The surrounding area is barren, without any buildings, let alone a human figure.

    The ground is like a desert, with large and small craters all over it.

    Yes, Li Yue directly came to the moon with the day of destruction.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 527ï¼š Above the moon

    The moon is the closest planet to the earth. It rotates around the earth and is the only satellite of the earth.

    Over the years, human beings full of curiosity have never stopped exploring the moon.

    Not only have all kinds of probes been launched to the moon, but there have even been deeds of humans landing on the moon.

    Even in myths and legends, deeds about the moon often appear.

    The most famous of these is Chang''e flying to the moon, and then living in the Moon''s Guanghan Palace.

    However, Li Yue, who came to the moon, did not see the legendary and beautiful Chang''e, and also found that there can be a building called Guanghan Palace.

    Even, there is no shadow of a rabbit.

    Here, large and small craters are everywhere.

    There is no oxygen and no trace of water.

    Normal human beings can never live in such a harsh environment.

    Only humans like Li Yue can ignore this extremely vicious environment.

    Of course, the existence of such a nuclear bomb that Destroy Day can withstand, naturally will not care about this environment at all.

    Therefore, when I found myself suddenly coming to the strange land of the moon, the Day of Destruction did not show any panic.

    However, it still stared at Li Yue with anger.

    "Don''t stare at me like this, you without wisdom, death should be considered a relief."

    Li Yue looked at Ruin Day and said slowly, regardless of whether it could understand what he said.

    Doomsday was born to kill, and to kill Kryptonians with Krypton genes. In his mind, there are no other emotions at all.

    However, Doomsday''s body was made by General Zord, who had died, through some special Kryptonian technology.

    In the end, it became a killing machine without any thought.

    I believe that if General Zod still has ideas, then he will absolutely not accept that he is what he is.

    At least, Li Yue did not want to become like this.

    Even if he is dead, even if it becomes so, it will become very powerful, Li Yue will definitely not accept it.

    ...

    Later, Li Yue no longer hesitated, preparing to release an attack that was enough to completely destroy the day of destruction.

    Although Li Yue felt that it was not too difficult to do this, in fact, this was only for Li Yue.

    It is definitely very difficult for others to do this.

    First, it is necessary to release an attack that is several times stronger than a nuclear bomb.

    Only in this way can the body of Destruction Day be completely destroyed into a molecular state.

    Secondly, it is necessary to have the ability to suppress the evolution and self-healing of the destruction day.

    If it cannot be done, then even if the body of Destruction Day is completely destroyed, it can also be reborn.

    Therefore, I am afraid that only Li Yue can easily kill the Doomsday.

    Although he came to the moon, the day of destruction is still restless.

    It constantly roared and rushed to Li Yue, wanting to avenge himself for being cut off one arm.

    The gravitational force, which is six times lower than that of the earth, makes the day of destruction even faster.

    It''s just that there is no air above the moon and no sound can be transmitted, so even if the speed of the destruction day is extremely fast, it has already broken through the speed of sound and can produce sonic booms, but there is still no sound.

    Moreover, several successive shocks were easily avoided by Li Yue.

    After evading the attack, Li Yue realized that if he continued to do so, he might become endless.

    After all, the energy of Doomsday is almost limitless, and you won¡¯t feel tired at all. You can definitely attack Li Yue in this way.

    Therefore, Li Yue, who didn''t want to continue to waste time, simply waved his right hand directly at the day of destruction.

    In an instant, a red ray of light formed a swift speed towards the day of destruction.

    After approaching the day of destruction, the red light instantly turned into a large red net.

    At this time, the body of Destruction Day had just jumped into the air, and was rushing in the direction of Li Yue.

    And that big red net directly under the hood, did not give Doom Day any chance to escape.

    The large red net transformed from red energy instantly covers the body of Doom Sun.

    ...

    Zizizi...

    The large net of red energy seems to be a metal wire with extremely high temperature. After covering the body of Doom, it bursts into a stronger red light in an instant.

    As if it were flame, it seemed to be infected with blood.

    Doomsday''s body, after contacting the large red net, seemed to lose all its power in an instant, and fell directly from midair to the ground.

    Moreover, the big red net seemed to be conscious and began to shrink rapidly. Tighten the body of Destruction Day.

    Even, the red energy silk thread seems to be directly embedded in the body of Doom.

    The formation of traces seems to be some kind of weird rune.

    Doomsday''s body is constantly struggling, wanting to get rid of the red silk thread on his body.

    However, as it struggled violently, the red silk thread seemed to become tighter and tighter.

    Until the end, the red energy thread was completely embedded in the skin of Doom, and the blood-red energy circulated in it continuously.

    And then, the struggle of Doomsday became weaker and weaker, until finally, as if all strength had been lost, the struggle was stopped.

    The red energy released by Li Yue was the special energy he used to condense into a lightsaber, and then cut off the arm that destroyed Sun.

    Therefore, the large red net composed of this energy can not only restrain the destruction of the Sun, but also imprison its power and ability.

    Therefore, the Day of Destruction covered by the large net has basically no ability to resist.

    Of course, red energy cannot always suppress the power of Doom.

    And it is being consumed all the time, as long as the red energy is exhausted, the day of destruction can resume action.

    As just now, the right arm that was cut off on the day of destruction, after the residual red energy slowly disappeared, is almost growing again.

    Therefore, the attack prepared by Li Yue must be done as soon as possible.

    At the same time, ~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yue on the other side also began to make preparations for releasing a powerful attack.

    Li Yue thought about what kind of attack he should use to kill Doom.

    Therefore, at this time, there is nothing to hesitate, just prepare to release the attack according to your previous thoughts.

    This is the first time Li Yue has used this attack.

    And because the body of Destruction Day is to be completely destroyed, the attack power that Li Yue is about to release is naturally very powerful.

    Immediately, Li Yue''s expression became serious, and his hands were placed on his chest to make a palm-relative movement.

    At the next moment, the center of Li Yue''s palms slowly emerged as an extremely small black spot.

    It seems that if it is smaller, it will not be able to be captured by the naked eye.

    And this black spot is dark and weird, as if it is nothingness!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 528ï¼š Hand rub black hole

    The dark ones are like black spots that can be swallowed by light, and people can feel a great sense of fear just by looking at them.

    As the constructor of this black spot, the expression on Li Yue''s face did not fluctuate at all, but was still very serious and maintained a state of concentration!

    This time, Li Yue spent more time releasing tricks than before.

    In the past, Li Yue could almost instantaneously release various moves and abilities. Howe did not require much effort, and almost did not take much time.

    This time it was a bit different, because this skill is easy to release, but it must establish a strong connection with "it".

    If not, this skill is released. Without Li Yue to control it, it is likely to cause huge damage to everything around.

    I am afraid that if there is enough time, even the entire earth can be swallowed into it slowly and completely.

    At this time, black spots gradually formed, and as Li Yue continued to pour energy into his body.

    Soon, the extremely small black spots suddenly began to expand rapidly.

    From a diameter of less than one millimeter, it quickly expands to a degree of a few centimeters.

    At this moment, with the formation of a black ball of several centimeters, the surrounding environment has changed dramatically in an instant.

    Taking Li Yue as the center, firstly the nearby ground began to tremble slightly, and countless dust seemed to be lifted by the breeze.

    This kind of scene, if it happens on the earth, is naturally normal.

    However, it happened on the moon without air, but instantly became very strange.

    Without air, it means that no wind will be generated due to the airflow.

    If there is no wind, it should be completely impossible to cause this situation to happen today.

    But in fact, this situation appeared so suddenly.

    And with the passage of time, the dust flying on the ground has become more and more, gathered together, as if forming a yellow dragon, circling around Li Yue.

    Not only the fine dust was blown and floated on the sky, but even the heavier gravel was also affected by some invisible force, and it was separated from the ground and flew in the void!

    This kind of scene seems to be a hurricane sweeping, causing a horrible scene of yellow sand and flying sand.

    ...

    Soon, Li Yue was covered with yellow dragons and flying stones all around.

    But Li Yue seemed to feel nothing about it, still pouring energy into the black light mass with all his attention.

    As more and more energy was mobilized by Li Yue to converge into the black light group, the impact on the surroundings also became greater and greater.

    When the diameter of the black light group exceeds ten centimeters, an even more intense terror is ushered in instantly.

    Click!

    Taking Li Yue''s position as the center, the ground began to produce dark cracks, like a cobweb, quickly spreading outward.

    On the other side, the day of destruction that had been silent and not struggling, seemed to be affected by this situation.

    Start struggling violently again.

    Along with its struggle, the large net of red energy burst into a dazzling red awn instantly, preventing Doomsday from escaping its control.

    However, the radiance of the red energy burst at this time is not as bright and bright as it seems, and it seems to be much dimmed.

    If the Doomsday continues to struggle in this way, I am afraid that if the red energy consumption is huge, the shackles of the red net can be directly broken through.

    However, Li Yue on the other side still didn''t care about the struggle of Ruin.

    Because Li Yue knew very well that he didn''t need to wait until the day when the Doomsday was free from the shackles, the black hole he built by himself could be formed.

    That''s right, what Li Yue released at this time was a terrifying black hole.

    If anyone knows this situation, I''m afraid I can''t believe it at all.

    What is a black hole? It is a very mysterious existence in the entire universe.

    Human beings have a strong desire to discover black holes.

    Even, some people imagine a black hole as a special spatial channel.

    Imagine that after entering the black hole, if it is not torn to pieces, where can it be reached? Is it another universe? Or through the future or the past?

    Black holes bring countless doubts to human beings. It is said that if they can grasp the information about the singularities of black holes, then humans can control gravity freely.

    However, with the current technology of human beings, it has just been possible to determine that black holes are real, not just the ideas of human scientists!

    If you want to understand the information of black holes, you don''t know how long it will take to develop.

    ...

    However, this scientific matter naturally does not require Li Yue to worry about.

    He could think of constructing a black hole, or inspired by the battle with collectors before.

    The collector at that time also had to build a black hole to attack Li Yue.

    But in the end, when he was about to succeed, Li Yue interrupted him, and the unformed black hole collapsed.

    However, this incident also gave Li Yue some inspiration.

    For example, now, Li Yue has built a black hole by himself, and that''s it.

    Of course, the black hole that Li Yue built at this time is not the same as the black hole that the collector originally built.

    Collectors rely on their skilled control of energy to use a very special energy to imitate the operation of black holes, and then construct an object similar to black holes that has all the characteristics of black holes.

    But really speaking, it is not a real black hole, nor will it be able to constantly devour things to strengthen itself like a real black hole.

    Moreover, if the energy is exhausted, then the black hole will collapse in an instant.

    However, the black hole constructed by Li Yue at this time, although it also requires him to pour a lot of energy into it.

    However, unlike the black holes constructed by collectors, Li Yue constructed a black hole that is exactly the same as the black hole existing in the universe.

    This has to talk about how black holes are generated~www.novelhall.com~ The generation process of black holes is similar to that of neutron stars!

    A star is preparing for extinction, and its core shrinks rapidly and collapses under its own gravity, causing a powerful explosion.

    When all the material in the core becomes neutrons, the contraction process stops immediately, and it is compressed into a dense star, which also compresses the internal space and time.

    But in the case of black holes, because the mass of the star''s core is so large that the contraction process continues endlessly, even the repulsive force between neutrons cannot be blocked.

    The neutron itself was crushed into powder under the attraction of the gravitational force itself, and what remained was a substance with a density that was unimaginable. Due to the gravitational force generated by high quality, any objects close to it will be sucked into it.

    When a star ages, its thermonuclear reaction has exhausted the fuel in the center, and the energy generated by the center is running out. In this way, it no longer has enough power to bear the huge weight of the shell.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 529ï¼š Panic caused by black holes

    Therefore, under the pressure of the outer shell, the core begins to collapse, and the matter will march towards the center point unstoppably, until finally form a star with a volume close to infinitesimal and a density almost infinite.

    And once its radius shrinks to a certain extent, the space-time distortion caused by the mass makes it impossible for even light to be emitted outwards-a "black hole" was born.

    Li Yue now has a stellar physique, although the weight of his body is not enough to compress the black hole.

    But the energy in his body can help him successfully construct a tiny black hole.

    This is also the black dot that appeared so small that it was almost negligible.

    After the evolution of Li Yue''s body, he can not only release various energy-bearing rays like stars.

    He can even control gravity.

    It is these energies that helped Li Yue construct this black hole.

    However, it is easy to generate black holes, but it is not so easy to keep the black holes firmly in your own hands.

    When the black hole is relatively weak, Li Yue can also control the black hole forcibly.

    But if the black hole is allowed to continue to devour things to strengthen itself, then the black hole that has been enhanced to a certain degree is not under Li Yue''s control.

    Although the black hole cannot be threatened to Li Yue before it is strong enough.

    However, powerful black holes appear in the solar system, and I am afraid they can easily affect everything in the solar system.

    The enhanced black hole can even completely swallow the huge moon under Li Yue''s feet.

    After engulfing the moon, the black hole will grow larger, and the engulfment of the black hole will almost never stop. After absorbing all the things nearby, it is probably the nearest earth that will suffer.

    At that time, the operation of the solar system is bound to undergo unpredictable changes due to the appearance of black holes.

    Li Yue didn''t want to see the black hole he made destroy the earth.

    Therefore, in order to better control the black hole, he is constantly releasing his energy towards the newly born, extremely weak black hole.

    After these energies enter the interior of the black hole, they will not lose control of Li Yue.

    And these energies are also the insurance of Li Yue for this black hole.

    This is exactly what Li Yue used to ensure that after using the black hole to devour the Destruction Day, he can control the black hole, and there will be no violent things after the black hole is enhanced.

    ...

    Soon, Li Yue poured enough energy into the black hole he built, and part of this energy was used by Li Yue to enhance the black hole.

    After all, the newly born black hole does not yet have a powerful swallowing ability. Li Yue feels that he may not be able to absorb the Doomsday and tear it into pieces.

    Therefore, Li Yue uses his energy to "feed" the black hole and make it more powerful.

    Until he has the power to devour the day of destruction, it means that he can make the next plan.

    This process is not too long, it only takes less than a minute.

    The black hole at this time, after swallowing Li Yue''s energy, has expanded to a size of a few meters in diameter. Floating above Li Yue''s head.

    At this time, because the phagocytosis power of the black hole has skyrocketed several times, everything around has changed dramatically.

    The inky black ball a few meters in size seems to have an extremely powerful engulfing force, and it has been affected by its strong gravitation for a dozen kilometers. The countless huge gravel and sand dust are like a countless long dragon, rushing towards the black hole. And then swallowed.

    Even the time and space around the sphere became somewhat distorted, and even the light could not escape, forcibly swallowed by the black hole.

    But in some countries'' astronomical observation bases on the earth, there was a strong riot at this moment, everyone was summoned urgently to participate in the research of some kind of emergencies!

    Looking at the message that came back, they looked shocked.

    No one can believe that such an unbelievable situation will happen.

    They couldn''t understand why a black hole suddenly appeared near the moon, which is extremely close to the earth!

    Although, this black hole looks as if it had just been born.

    But as an astronomer, everyone knows that even a tiny black hole can be extremely influential and destructive.

    The newly born black hole, although not very powerful, may not have much impact on the earth.

    However, black holes can devour various things to strengthen themselves.

    It can be said that as long as a black hole appears near the earth, it represents the earth and is about to suffer a devastating blow.

    ...

    It stands to reason that black holes will only appear with the destruction of stars.

    Moreover, this requires the destruction of stars with a mass to a certain extent before there is a slight chance of it appearing.

    In the eyes of everyone, they living on the earth, for a long time, do not need to consider the huge threat that black holes pose to the earth.

    Because there is no black hole near the entire solar system. The black hole closest to the earth is 1600 light-years away from the earth~ www.novelhall.com~ Compared to the black hole destroying the earth, they might as well worry about the day when they pass by an asteroid near the earth and suddenly fall towards the earth What.

    Therefore, most astronomers only consider what to do if this happens, so as not to fall the meteorite and destroy human civilization.

    But almost no one would specifically study what to do when a black hole comes near the earth.

    Because, the probability of this happening is small and pitiful.

    However, no one thought that what was almost impossible would actually happen at this time.

    A black hole that had just been born soon appeared near the moon.

    Although, its impact is still very weak.

    But I''m afraid it won''t take long, and the moon will be completely swallowed by the black hole, and it will be converted into the nutrients of the black hole, enhancing the volume of the black hole.

    At that time, after the moon is swallowed, the target of the black hole will definitely shift to the nearest earth.

    At that time, the earth could hardly escape the fate of destruction.

    And the end of the world is really coming.

    It''s just that everyone is discussing how to survive under this black hole very close to the earth and escape the fate of destruction.

    Some people have even sadly wanted to inform their loved ones of this confidential information, so that they cherish the few hours left.

    Suddenly, a major change happened again.

    The black hole that could lead to the end of the earth suddenly disappeared within a few minutes of its appearance.

    As if never appeared!

    "Did our detection equipment go wrong?"

    Everyone''s heart has such a question!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 530ï¼š Swallowed by black holes

    A few minutes ago, Li Yue, who was far above the moon, held a black hole nearly ten meters in diameter in his hand.

    A huge gravitational force tore everything around, causing a terrifying power like a tornado. Even the space became curved, and even the light could not escape the swallowing of the black hole.

    The gravel and dust converge into several long dragons, which are continuously swallowed into the black hole and turned into nourishment, slowly increasing the diameter of the black hole.

    In less than a minute, Li Yue was engulfed by a black hole near the surface of the moon, forming a large crater several times larger than the crater.

    On the day of destruction in the distance, the huge body means that it has to withstand greater attraction.

    However, the day of destruction can still hold the body under such a huge attraction, without being directly attracted to the past by the black hole.

    "It should be enough now!"

    Li Yue is closest to the black hole and can more directly and accurately feel the engulfing power of the black hole above his head.

    Although the attraction of black holes cannot force Li Yue to force it in, the powerful engulfment force is enough to destroy anything.

    As long as it is swallowed into a black hole, I am afraid that even the Day of Destruction cannot escape the fate of being torn to pieces by force and then dying.

    So Li Yue didn''t hesitate any longer, and waved the black hole in his hand directly to the day of destruction ahead.

    The black hole constructed by Li Yue at this time is much larger than the one built with the Power Gem when the Fighter of the Third Complex High School and Dr. Strange are fighting.

    The resulting destructive power is definitely too strong. Without Li Yue¡¯s control, I am afraid that the entire moon will be directly swallowed up in a very short time.

    However, despite this, wherever the black hole passes, everything is attracted by the huge attraction, and it continues to fly towards the black hole.

    The black hole is like the eye of a tornado, tearing everything around.

    As the black hole gets closer and closer to the day of destruction, the powerful swallowing power of the black hole also makes the day of destruction somewhat unbearable.

    It was finally unable to control its body forcibly, dragged by huge gravity, and slowly moved towards the black hole.

    Doomsday struggled desperately, trying to get out of the black hole''s gravitational range, but to no avail.

    On the one hand, the large net still glowing red on the surface of its skin is suppressing the power in its body, so that it can''t exert its own power to get rid of the attraction of black holes.

    ...

    Soon, the black hole followed the trajectory of movement and came to a distance of less than ten meters from the day of destruction.

    Powerful gravity acts on the nearest Destruction Day, making Destruction Day''s resistance seem to have no effect at all.

    After approaching the black hole within a distance of less than ten meters, it was still able to withstand the gravity of the black hole before, and the ruin day, which moved slowly, could not continue to resist after all.

    The whole body was pulled from the ground in an instant and then flew up. Then the speed became faster and faster, and was directly pulled towards the black hole.

    Soon, the ruined body was forcibly swallowed by the black hole.

    Its legs have even been swallowed into the black hole, so it can be seen that it may be completely swallowed into the black hole in less than a second.

    However, at a critical moment, perhaps a huge threat has inspired the hidden potential of Doom.

    Roar!

    On the day of destruction, an unparalleled atmosphere of terror erupted instantly.

    The red energy imprinted in his skin on his body was instantly consumed by some invisible power.

    As if the rope was directly burned by the extremely high temperature, it instantly turned into ash and disappeared.

    Without the shackles of the big red net, the power of Doomsday regained control of its body.

    The huge gravitation, which was completely unconquerable at the moment, was forcibly suppressed by the day of destruction that broke out instantly.

    His body was slowly breaking away from the black hole''s tears, and even the legs that had been swallowed by the black hole slowly struggled out for a while.

    Although, at this time, its legs have become flesh and blood, as if it was just sucked into a blender instead of a black hole.

    However, the day of destruction was restored, and the self-healing ability naturally began to play its role in an instant.

    His fleshy legs were repaired almost quickly, returning to his previous intact appearance.

    Everything seems to be developing in favor of the day of destruction. It is estimated that it will not take long before it can escape from the huge attraction of black holes.

    However, without the interference of external forces, perhaps the day of destruction of restoring power can really get rid of the gravitational effect of black holes.

    However, don¡¯t forget that there is a Li Yue outside waiting for the day of destruction to be swallowed by a black hole.

    ...

    "I went, and I didn''t expect the day of destruction to come at this time, a potential burst!"

    Li Yue also didn''t expect that the day of destruction, where half of his body was swallowed by black holes, had an explosion, forcibly breaking free from the red energy net!

    At the same time that there was a word in his heart, Li Yue sighed.

    If Doom Day has some ideas, it should be able to show more powerful power, and it will be more difficult to overcome.

    However, this is not the time to lament this.

    And Li Yue didn''t want Destruction Day to be just under his eyelids, free from the swallowing of the black hole.

    "Forget it, let''s end this matter early, and then go to the world of the Injustice League earlier to see the Injustice Superman."

    Li Yue got the power of Doomsday. There are not many things that this world can attract him.

    As for the villain Wasteland Wolf that will appear later, it''s just a guy who can even abuse the Super League.

    At this time, the world has changed because of the appearance of Li Yue. The Super League did not die because of the confrontation with the destruction. Naturally, it is easy to kill the weak BOSS, the wilderness wolf!

    Therefore, Li Yue didn''t hesitate, and directly walked forward to the day of destruction that was struggling to get rid of the black hole.

    Ignoring the gravity of the black hole, Li Yue looked blankly at the ruin day that was struggling to get out of the black hole.

    Then, Li Yue''s eyes instantly turned red, exuding some strange red mans.

    The two eyeballs seem to be two red stars burning violently ~www.novelhall.com~ radiate a very intense light, making people unable to look directly.

    Even on the Day of Destruction, when he felt the light shining in Li Yue''s eyes, he instantly became very irritable.

    It is very familiar with this kind of energy. It is just the kind of red energy that can restrain its power.

    However, Li Yue did not give Doomsday a chance to respond, and two red beams were shot directly in his eyes.

    Almost instantaneously, the red light beam shot on the struggling Destruction Day body.

    The strong impact directly pushed the day of destruction that was about to break free from the black hole''s shackles, and forced it into the black hole.

    Roar!

    In an instant, the body of Destruction Day disappeared completely, and was directly swallowed by the black hole.

    Only a roar filled with unwillingness!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 531ï¼š Has the moon changed?

    After the black hole swallowed the day of destruction, as if swallowing a large supplement, it suddenly began to skyrocket.

    Almost instantly, a black hole, which was only about ten meters in diameter, skyrocketed to the point of nearly a hundred meters.

    Fortunately, Li Yue saw the situation was not good, and immediately flashed to appear tens of thousands of meters away.

    Otherwise, he might be swallowed up by the black hole after the explosion.

    Although Li Yue felt that with his current strength, even if swallowed by a black hole, he would not pose any threat to himself. The huge tearing force cannot destroy Li Yue''s body.

    Even, Li Yue can use his teleport ability to break away from the black hole in an instant.

    But the scary thing about a black hole is not that it can devour and destroy everything, but that it is so powerful that it can even distort space and time.

    Perhaps it was less than a second before Li Yue was swallowed in. When he returned to the outside, the time outside had passed for decades.

    For example, Li Yue saw a movie called Interstellar Crossing that described this situation. After the protagonist was rescued from the black hole, he found that his daughter had become a gray-haired old man about to die.

    And he is still a middle-aged man who is no different from before entering a black hole.

    Therefore, Li Yue does not want to enter the black hole to test whether this kind of thing will actually happen.

    "Unexpectedly, after absorbing the day of destruction, the black hole could soar so much!"

    Looking at the black hole after the explosion, Li Yue continued to grow at all times, Li Yue was a little surprised.

    He hadn''t imagined that after the Black Hole had absorbed the Day of Destruction, he was able to skyrocket so much.

    It seems that after devouring the day of destruction, the black hole seems to devour hundreds of huge planets.

    "However, you can''t go on like this, otherwise the entire moon will be swallowed up by the increasing black holes!"

    In just a few seconds, the black hole has skyrocketed several times, reaching a diameter of about 500 meters.

    A horrible hurricane was instantly set off on the entire surface of the moon, and tens of thousands of kilometers were swept by the hurricane into the black hole.

    The black hole''s explosion still has no tendency to weaken, but as things on the moon are swallowed, it becomes faster.

    If you don¡¯t take action to stop it, I¡¯m afraid that within half an hour, the black hole will grow to a level of terror enough to swallow the entire moon.

    ...

    "Fortunately, I used to keep a back hand to prevent the black hole from getting out of control. Now it really comes in handy."

    However, Li Yue did not feel the slightest panic when looking at the black hole that was soaring rapidly.

    Because he had made the control measures after this situation had occurred earlier.

    The characteristics of the black hole make it impossible to attack it from the outside after it is born, and it will make the black hole consume more and more energy.

    Therefore, even if human beings are facing the newly born black hole, there is no way to control it.

    Even a small black hole can become a powerful existence that destroys the entire earth.

    However, at the beginning of the birth of the black hole, Li Yue made preparations for the black hole to be out of his control.

    The huge energy released by him to enhance the volume of the newly born black hole is his preparation for destroying the black hole later.

    In Li Yue''s view, to destroy the black hole, starting from the inside is the best choice.

    Now, the black hole has swallowed the day of destruction and completed its mission created by Li Yue.

    At this time, it is also time for the black hole to disappear.

    Immediately, Li Yue directly communicated the energy he left in the black hole.

    "Then it can start to break."

    Li Yue was expressionless and did not feel any attachment for the black hole that was about to be destroyed by himself.

    Suddenly, after Li Yue shot, the black hole that had soared suddenly began to tremble violently.

    Things that were attracted by the huge hurricane of gravity suddenly stopped and continued to surge towards the black hole, but hovered in the air and shook.

    Everything in the world seems to be suddenly calm.

    However, the calm situation lasted for less than a second, and was immediately broken by a more violent riot.

    A black hole with a diameter close to one thousand kilometers seems to be suddenly broken, and cracks appear on the dark surface, and a dazzling light instantly blooms between the cracks.

    ...

    boom!

    Then, after the cracks spread, a silent explosion suddenly erupted.

    There is no dazzling fire light, and no debris from the lasing.

    There was only an invisible terror energy that swept away from the surroundings in an instant.

    The power of terror destroyed everything on the moon''s surface to the ground. The large and small craters that originally spread on the surface of the moon disappeared completely.

    The nearby ground, sunk by the shock of a terrifying shock, formed a huge deep pit, as if hit by an incomparably huge meteorite.

    The terrifying power swept across the entire surface of the moon almost instantly, and the entire moon produced a shock that could be felt, and then stopped slowly after a full dozen of seconds.

    "Cough, I didn''t expect to destroy such a small black hole with such great power, but there should be no problem, after all, it just changed the appearance of the moon!"

    For a long time, after everything was calm, Li Yue felt a little embarrassed when he looked at the lunar surface that had been flattened, leaving only a huge deep hole with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers.

    He suddenly remembered that this seemed to be the side facing the earth.

    The diameter of the entire moon is only more than 3,000 kilometers. At this time, such a huge deep hole appears. I believe it can be clearly seen even on the earth.

    Fortunately, this deep hole is only a huge range, but the depth is not very deep. Otherwise, the quality of the moon will be much reduced.

    "Exactly, the moon is always the face of the earth. It is estimated that some people have been tired of watching it for a long time~www.novelhall.com~ Now it''s good to change the appearance and give the humanity a fresh moon."

    Li Yue did not care too much about this matter.

    Didn''t it just change the appearance of the moon''s surface? He remembered that in the fake gods, the protagonist pulled the entire moon closer to the earth, but it also produced a violent tidal reaction.

    He just changed the appearance of the moon, it should not have any impact on the earth.

    It''s just that Li Yue didn''t know that what he did made all the governments on the earth feel very headache for the next period of time.

    Because everyone suddenly discovered that the moon, which had been unchanged for thousands of years, had undergone tremendous changes overnight.

    Some people have always speculated that there are aliens on the moon, and this huge change has led them to believe that there must be aliens on the moon.

    Some people even suspect that perhaps the entire moon is a secret base used by aliens to monitor the earth!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 532ï¼š Return of Bruce

    Li Yue didn''t care too much about the indirect change of the moon''s surface.

    After everything was calm, the day of destruction disappeared with the black hole that swallowed it.

    The moon has only changed the appearance of the surface, and has not been affected by others.

    Li Yue''s plan is a perfect success.

    Then he did not continue to stay on the moon, but left the moon directly and returned to the ground.

    "Mr. Li Yue, you did what happened on the moon just now!"

    As soon as he returned to the ground, Clark discovered Li Yue and then asked Li Yue in shock.

    Of course the situation on the moon can be detected by Clark.

    Moreover, Clark, who has super vision, is about 300,000 kilometers away from the surface of the moon.

    But you can still roughly see what is happening on the moon.

    Although he couldn''t see how Li Yue wiped out the Doomsday, he saw the explosion that was so horrible that it could sweep the entire moon''s surface.

    If such an explosion occurs on the earth, it is enough to destroy the entire country, or even a quarter of the earth''s surface.

    The explosion on the moon completely flattened the surface of the moon, and countless large and small craters were directly smoothed out, forming a huge ring-shaped deep crater.

    At this time, looking at the moon from the earth, you can see above the moon shining with a dim ring around the central area. The moon is divided into two levels by this dim ring!

    All this sounds incredible.

    But this time it really happened.

    Even Clark and Diana, who possessed the power of a god, felt very incredible.

    However, they were also thankful, after all, Li Yue helped them wipe out the terrifying monster of Doom.

    "Oh, it''s just basic operation, don''t worry about it."

    Li Yue looked relaxed, as if this was just a trivial matter.

    Whoo!

    While Clark was still trying to say something, the sky in the distance suddenly flew over a smoky flying machine, attracting everyone''s attention.

    Soon, the aircraft came over the crowd, and then the upper door opened, and a figure jumped from above without any protection devices.

    Wearing a dark bat like a bat, it is particularly mysterious under the brighter moonlight than before.

    The height of several tens of meters was completely ignored by the figure, and in a chic and elegant movement, with a superhero landing posture, he fell handsomely in front of everyone.

    And in his hand, he holds a spear with a strange shape.

    The tip of the spear turned out to be a very sharp stone with a shimmering green light.

    "So, I am in a hurry to get this thing, what is the point?"

    Bruce stood up, holding a kryptonite spear, and asked the crowd softly and softly.

    He was very anxious before, regardless of the possibility of a sudden explosion of the aircraft, quickly found the Kryptonite spear, and then rushed back at the fastest speed.

    However, he did not expect it at all. Alfred suddenly told him a news when he was about to arrive at the scene of the battle.

    Clark has won, and the monster has also been wiped out by the strong man who appeared on their base before!

    "..."

    "So, did I run away in vain?"

    After hearing this news, Bruce did not know whether he should be happy for their victory.

    ...

    However, no one responded to Bruce''s inquiry, Clark became very weak instantly.

    "Cough, Mr. Wayne, please take it away!"

    Clark strong tolerated a very weak body, said to Bruce.

    "Okay, my fault..."

    At this time, Bruce also accepted Clark temporarily, so after expressing sorry to Clark, he did not hesitate and threw the kryptonite spear in his hand to the distance.

    Of course, this is not Bruce''s intention to completely abandon this kryptonite spear, after all, he only temporarily believed in Clark.

    But if he is really allowed to give up this weapon that can restrain Superman, it is absolutely impossible.

    It doesn''t matter if it''s lost now, he can pick it up again anyway!

    The kryptonite spear thrown by Bruce made a beautiful arc in the sky and flew away.

    Clark''s weak body recovered quickly after Kryptonite moved away from him.

    "Huh? What''s going on..."

    However, Clark, who had already recovered, felt once again feeling weak.

    The kryptonite spear, which was originally flying far away, turned out to fly back in incredible way.

    However, in the end did not return to Bruce''s hands, but fell directly into Li Yue''s hands.

    "Oh, this thing has radiation, and long-term contact is not good for your health, let me keep it!"

    Li Yue said something to the strange-looking people, and then looked at the kryptonite spear in his hand, and immediately turned over his hand and put the spear away.

    The disappearance of the Kryptonite spear restored Clark''s strength again.

    However, Bruce looked at Li Yue in astonishment, wondering where he put such a large kryptonite spear.

    At the same time, Bruce hesitated a little. He didn''t know whether he should return to Kryptonite Spear with Li Yue.

    "Forget it, Kryptonite should be available afterwards, so it''s not necessary to get Superman''s attention."

    But after thinking about it, Bruce still didn''t speak.

    After all, Clark is here at this time. If he does this, does it mean that he still doesn''t trust him very much?

    Although this is true, the cautious Bruce does not want Clark to know that he is still prepared for them.

    Moreover, the main reason is that Bruce feels that even if he asks for that Li Yue, the other party is very likely not to return the Kryptonite spear at all.

    Rather than necessarily taking back the weapon, and it will attract Clark¡¯s attention, it is better not to mention this matter directly~www.novelhall.com~What should we do now? Just go back to each house? "

    Bruce, who gave up asking for kryptonite weapons, saw that the disaster caused by the Day of Destruction had subsided, and he said something hesitant.

    "Do you have anything else, Mr. Wayne?"

    Now the disaster caused by the destruction day has been quelled by Li Yue.

    Clark and Wonder Woman, feeling that they didn''t make much effort, were ready to leave each other.

    "I think we should unite and face the next possible disaster together."

    After a moment of silence, Bruce''s expression finally settled, and he spoke slowly.

    "Do you face the next disaster together?"

    Hearing Bruce''s words, Diana and Clark''s eyes changed instantly.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 533ï¼š The idea of ??building an alliance

    They never thought that Bruce would make such a proposal.

    But at the same time, there was some hesitation in their hearts.

    Diana and Clark both prefer to act alone.

    Based on this situation, they initially wanted to directly reject Bruce''s proposal.

    But soon, they remembered what happened today.

    If it is a disaster under ordinary circumstances, any one of them can easily solve a disaster.

    But if a horrible disaster like today occurs, I am afraid that they can only hope to defeat the enemy if they join forces.

    Now, the appearance of Destruction Day and Li Yue also make Clark understand that he is not invincible.

    Not only are there weapons that can restrain him, but there are even ones that can overcome him head-on.

    These circumstances have also caused Clark''s mentality to change. He feels that by himself, it is difficult to ensure that the earth will not be harmed at all.

    And Bruce''s proposal, to make him shine, felt extremely feasible.

    If these people with extraordinary abilities join together, it will become easy to protect the earth together.

    However, although this proposal made Clark feel good, but he did not directly agree.

    Because this proposal was made by Bruce Wayne who had a great disagreement with him before.

    Although, at this time, they also reached a consensus, but mutual trust has not been fully established.

    Not only did Bruce not trust Clark, so did Clark.

    However, although the trust between the two sides has not yet been fully established, it is still considered to have fought side by side after all. If we experience some things together, we believe that we can trust each other soon.

    ...

    "Mr. Wayne, how do you think we can unite together to fight against disaster?"

    Although he didn''t directly agree, Clark still asked Bruce and wanted to take a closer look at Bruce''s thoughts.

    Diana temporarily put down the idea of ??leaving, curiously waiting for Bruce''s answer, and wanted to hear what good suggestions Bruce had.

    "I think we can form an alliance of people with extraordinary abilities. Gather all the righteous partners with special abilities on the planet."

    "When there is a huge crisis on the earth, we can gather huge forces to fight disasters and protect the earth in the shortest time."

    Seeing that Clark and Diana seemed interested in their proposal, Bruce did not hesitate to speak out the alliance plan he had just imagined.

    After seeing the power of the Day of Destruction, Bruce felt a sense of confidence in his heart, as if the Earth would usher in a greater crisis after the event of the Day of Destruction.

    Under such a huge crisis, the power of a single person is simply not enough to stop it. Only by uniting all the forces that can be combined to form an alliance of many people who hold justice, can they confront the coming disaster.

    Although Clark was still very worried about Clark, Bruce had to admit that Clark and Diana, who had the power of the gods, were indeed the most suitable people to become members of the first alliance when the alliance was first established.

    They not only have a strong strength, but also a sense of justice that exceeds the average person.

    However, for Li Yue who has more powerful power, Bruce has a very strange feeling.

    As if in my heart, I strongly resisted the other party from joining and established this alliance with them.

    ...

    "Mr. Li Yue, what do you think of this?"

    However, after Bruce finished his proposal, Clark did not directly express his position, but looked at Li Yue with the eyes of the inquiry, and asked Li Yue about his opinion.

    "Uh, this is a matter of your world, I will not participate."

    He heard that Bruce now had the idea of ??establishing a justice league, and Li Yue was also surprised.

    However, he will not mix things in the DC universe, and the Justice League will be established sooner or later.

    But now established, there is not much time difference with the plot, Li Yue will naturally not stop, and will not express any opinions.

    "Well, this is really regrettable!"

    Clark heard Li Yue''s meaning of refusal, and felt very sorry in his heart.

    If Li Yue joins, the strength of the alliance they just created is absolutely terrifying.

    However, Clark was not too entangled in this matter. After all, Li Yue once said that he came from other universes, and he will eventually return to his own universe.

    Even if they join their alliance, they cannot always protect their earth.

    "Ms. Diana, how about you? Are you interested in joining the alliance Mr. Wayne said?"

    After being rejected by Li Yue, Clark put the target on Diana aside.

    This **** woman can even bring him a very strong shock.

    The opponent''s strength is very strong, far beyond the limit that ordinary humans can reach.

    Even she has a very powerful special power in her body. If this kind of power bursts out, Clark will not dare to underestimate it!

    ...

    "Fortunately, he did not agree."

    At this moment, after hearing that Li Yue rejected Clark, Bruce''s heart was relieved.

    At the same time, he had a different feeling in his heart, as if he was very fortunate that Li Yue did not join the league.

    However, his heart seemed to be lost. Make him very tangled

    However, fortunately, after all, the loss was overwhelmed, after all, Bruce thought that he could grasp the information and weaknesses of everyone else.

    Even including Superman Clark''s weakness, he has mastered it.

    But for Li Yue, Bruce felt there was nothing to do.

    The opponent''s strength is so terrifying that it seems to have no weaknesses at all.

    Physical fitness can withstand the explosion of a nuclear bomb without any damage.

    The released attack is so strong that it makes people feel scared~ www.novelhall.com~ can even smooth the surface of the moon, and easily destroy the almost immortal day of destruction.

    And his speed is also terrifying. He had made rough calculations before, and he could reach more than twenty times the speed of sound.

    And this is not necessarily the full speed of the other party.

    And just now, he also showed a strange ability to instantly cross the distance from the earth to the moon.

    This made him almost invincible, almost completely free of weaknesses.

    The Bruce who is stronger than himself is completely dependent on his extremely high IQ, so that he can rely on the weaknesses of the other party and then defeat the other party.

    But in the face of Li Yue, this method is almost a fantasy to defeat him.

    However, Bruce did not show these things. For Li Yue, he felt very tricky for the first time in decades.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 534ï¼š Peeping Flash

    While Bruce was thinking about Li Yue, Clark on the other side was inviting Diana to hear what she thought.

    Although Clark still saw Diana, a man with great power, for the first time today, the other party gave him a better feeling than Bruce.

    At least, she did not hate herself as much as Bruce, and wished to kill her directly.

    "Do you fight side by side?"

    Hearing Clark''s invitation, Diana fell into a deep contemplation.

    Thoughts also slowly flew to what happened decades ago.

    She used to have many teammates fighting side by side.

    Only what happened later made Diana unacceptable.

    She was originally a naive Amazonian princess, living on a paradise island isolated from the human world.

    Until an alien male human broke through the millennium of peace on Paradise Island.

    The external information learned in that man''s mouth made Diana extremely curious.

    At the same time, hearing that the outside world was at war, Diana, who always wanted to get rid of Ares, finally decided to leave Paradise Island with the man and go to the human world to stop the conspiracy of Ares.

    For the first time, she came to the world of human beings and made a lot of funny jokes.

    However, she was able to feel that the war that was waged throughout the world this time did include his brother Ares, who relied on the war as a source of strength.

    Afterwards, in order to stop Ares''s conspiracy, Diana resolutely participated in this battle.

    However, in the end she succeeded in defeating Ares, but she lost her love.

    Since then, Diana has almost never looked for a partner who fought side by side because she could not accept that her partner or even her lover died in front of her again.

    In this way, she stayed in the human world for nearly a century, during which she changed countless identities to cover up her immortality.

    For a long time, Diana has rarely been involved in human affairs.

    But this time, in the face of the destruction, Diana couldn''t help but shoot.

    ...

    "Even if I agree to join, if Mr. Li Yue does not join, we will only have three people. Is the number too small?"

    Soon, Diana recovered from her memories.

    Truth be told, Bruce''s proposal was also very much in favor of Diana.

    Creating an alliance is indeed much stronger than personal strength, and it can make the best defense when facing huge threats.

    However, Diana soon thought of a thing. Their number seemed to be less. When the powerful Li Yue made it clear that he would not join, they only had three people.

    Although, each of the three of them has strong strength, enough to deal with most crises.

    But after all, the number is still less, not like a league, but more like a squad.

    "Relax, Ms. Prince, don''t you forget the information I sent you? There are not many people with special abilities in this world! And, I feel that there will be more special abilities in the future. People."

    "And we can recruit those people into the alliance before they embark on the path of evil, let them take the right path, and contribute to the protection of the earth."

    Bruce dared to propose a plan to create an alliance at this time, and naturally had almost foolproof preparations in mind.

    In his imagination, Superman, Diana and he are just the framework of this start-up alliance, and then definitely have to recruit more members to perfect the entire alliance.

    As for the selection of members, he already had some ideas in mind.

    For example, in that document, besides Diana, who has lived for hundreds of years, there are several other people''s documents.

    A man living on the seabed, a young man who can quickly produce lightning while running, and a physically disabled person who was repaired by some powerful object and became a semi-mechanical body.

    In Bruce''s view, they are very suitable for joining the league.

    ...

    In the end, under the witness of Li Yue, Clark, Bruce, and Diana created the famous Justice League so simply.

    At the beginning of the grassroots creation, there were only three of them.

    Compared with the beginning of the creation of the alliance in the comics, there were a few people''s Justice League, and at this time the alliance they created was like a Caotai team.

    However, Li Yue naturally has nothing to say about it. After all, the three main people are there, and others will naturally join them in the near future.

    However, witnessing the establishment of the true Justice League, Li Yue still felt good in his heart.

    However, now that the Day of Destruction has ended, the next step is the appearance of the Wasteland Wolf.

    As the Uncle Duckside''s Wasteland Wolf, although his strength is good, it is only good. He is easily defeated in the face of the Super League, so Li Yue is not interested in him.

    If it is Dakside, Li Yue is really interested in seeing it.

    Therefore, Li Yue, who was interested in the lack of plot afterwards, was ready to proceed according to his own plan.

    For example, first go to the world of the unrighteous alliance, and see if it is the unrighteous super strong or the superman of the main universe.

    However, before that, Li Yue felt that he would let the Flash from the unjust world meet with everyone.

    ...

    "Incredibly, at the time of the destruction that Clark could only kill with the same end, he was so easily killed by that Li Yue? Who is he? Why did he have such a powerful force!"

    Not far from Li Yue''s location, a man was marveling at what had just happened, his face full of incredible expressions.

    Although, in the world where he was originally, he did not personally see the power of the day of destruction.

    But he understands that ~www.novelhall.com~ can make Superman do nothing. In the end, only the ruin day that can win the victory with the other party is naturally not an easy victory.

    However, he never expected that the world did not develop as his experience, but a powerful presence appeared.

    Not only did Superman not die with the destruction day in this incident, but even the destruction day was easily wiped out, leaving no trace.

    "If you bring this man back to my world, then the rebels can definitely overthrow the brutal regime established by Superman."

    Inevitably, the Flash thought that if Li Yue returned to his world, it would be very easy to overthrow the regime established by Superman.

    However, at this time, the Flash is still unsure whether it is the right choice to take that Li Yue back to his own world.

    And while the Flash was so entangled in this, a space door appeared silently beside him.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 535ï¼š Who to go to

    The Flash man who was contemplating didn''t even notice the space fluctuation around him at the beginning.

    It wasn''t until the space door was formed that I suddenly noticed the strange situation around me!

    However, it was too late at this time, because the aperture-shaped space door formed by yellow energy had quickly passed through his body!

    When the space door quickly passed through the Flash man''s body, he finally reacted, subconsciously mobilizing the fast force in the body to escape.

    After all, this happened suddenly, which made the Flash feel a little bad.

    "Oh, Barry Allen, don''t worry, I sent you over!"

    However, before Barry moved, he heard a familiar voice in his ears.

    "Mr. Li Yue?"

    Hearing this voice, Barry stepped back from the state of swift force, and then saw that at this time, he did not know when he had come to Li Yue.

    And in his own eyes, he could see the eyes of the other three also looked at himself very puzzled.

    All three of them are familiar with Barry, at least for their faces!

    "Cough, hello, this is Barry Allen, it''s a pleasure to meet you!"

    Barry''s face was awkward and greeted the three who were both familiar and unfamiliar!

    Afterwards, he turned to look at Li Yue next to him, full of disbelief and doubt in his expression.

    "Uh, Mr. Li Yue, how did you do this?"

    The next moment after talking, the flasher''s face showed some embarrassed look.

    Because he just secretly watched here from afar, observing the situation, but at this time Li Yue was sent over by some special means.

    There is no doubt that he should have been exposed to Li Yue''s perception just now.

    However, the Flash is more curious about how he was directly transferred here by Li Yue from a few kilometers away.

    And what is that aperture with a yellow light?

    ...

    "A little magic, don''t care too much!"

    Li Yue said lightly.

    This is really just a little magic, but it is not so easy to release it from a distance.

    That is, Li Yue can do so easily.

    "magic?"

    Including Clark, everyone present was a little curious about the magic in Li Yue''s mouth.

    "Forget it, let''s talk about business, for example, the purpose of this Mr. Barry Allen coming to this world!"

    The magic systems of Marvel World and DC World are not the same, and Li Yue is too lazy to give them these things.

    Instead, he directly pointed out his purpose to the Flash.

    "The purpose of coming to this world? Is he also from other worlds?"

    Clark hadn''t seen the Flash before, and at this time, listening to Li Yue''s words, he was a little surprised in his expression. Could this man come from other worlds like Li Yue?

    And listening to what Li Yue just said, it seems that he came to this world with a special purpose!

    "This¡­¡­"

    The Flash''s expression was hesitant. He hadn''t figured out who he was going to take back to help them against Superman.

    "Okay, I''m here to..."

    However, watching Clark and Diana stare at themselves with curiosity, Barry felt no need to hide them at this time.

    Then, after roughly speaking about why he came here, the Flash started to think about who should bring him back to his world to be the best choice.

    "Clark with a cruel means and want to rule the world? How is this possible? There is such a thing?"

    After hearing Barry''s description, Clark''s shock was undoubtedly the strongest.

    He never thought that his double body would do such a thing in different parallel universes.

    Even make crazy decisions that want to rule the entire planet.

    "Mr. Wayne, you don''t seem to be surprised. Have you known about this for a long time?"

    Since the appearance of the Flash, the expression on Bruce''s face has not changed much, as if not too surprised, Clark naturally perceives this situation.

    He used to think that Bruce was more calm, but at this time, after hearing such shocking news, the other party''s face was still expressionless.

    This made Clark wonder whether the other party knew about this thing long ago.

    In combination with his hatred of himself, and even want to kill himself, Clark couldn''t help but wonder whether Bruce knew about it long ago.

    It is because of this that he has reported great vigilance and hatred towards himself.

    ...

    "I did know this before you guys, but I can guarantee that before I knew it, I was born with the idea of ??being alert to you."

    Bruce heard Clark''s inquiry, and the expression on his face did not change much.

    And he also explained to Clark that he was not born to be vigilant to him because of this matter.

    "..."

    In an instant, the scene was quiet, and the eyes of others looking at Bruce were full of helplessness.

    You might as well explain it this way!

    "Well, it seems that I have always been very dangerous in your heart!"

    Clark was also somewhat helpless. He didn''t know what he had done, and Bruce had always been extremely vigilant against him.

    "So, you come to our world now to find someone who can help you overthrow his regime?"

    However, Clark did not struggle with this matter, but turned his eyes and continued to speak to the Flash.

    "Yes, you are right! You should know that Superman''s power is too strong, especially Superman without scruples, almost no one can stop it!"

    The Flash confirmed.

    "If this is the case, then you must take me to your world, my own business, or let me solve it myself!"

    Clark said firmly, but it always felt awkward.

    It''s really weird to fight for others to overthrow their rule.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Seeing Clark volunteering ~www.novelhall.com~ Barry was also thinking about it.

    Clark''s ability to go back with him is undoubtedly a good choice.

    Only Kryptonians can fight against Kryptonians.

    Justice Superman vs. evil Superman is definitely a wonderful battle.

    However, the Flash feels that the strength of the two is similar, and perhaps Superman will not be able to easily defeat each other.

    "I don''t think you need to be too tangled, this matter is very simple."

    While the Flash was silent, Bruce said suddenly.

    "Mr. Li Yue, and Mr. Kent and me, it is enough for us three to go with you!"

    Afterwards, Bruce slowly spoke out his thoughts.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 536ï¼š Ready to go

    In the end, the Flash did not reject the Bruce''s proposal.

    It was enough for these three people to return to their own world with him.

    Moreover, the Flash felt that only Li Yue himself could easily overthrow Superman''s dictatorship.

    Now Bruce and Superman Clark go together, almost foolproof.

    Then, after setting down three people to go to the world where he is with the Flash, they can''t go directly.

    After all, the events of Doom Day have just ended, and it will take some time for them to recover.

    "In this case, we will set the time after a week, and then we will meet again, and then go to his world."

    Finally, the time to go to the Flash World was agreed after a week.

    "Okay, in this case, let''s leave here as soon as possible. It is estimated that the army will come to block this area in a moment!"

    After things were settled, Bruce suggested that everyone leave here as soon as possible.

    "So, goodbye everyone!"

    Li Yue naturally didn''t need to stay here, so he directly moved away, his figure disappeared in front of everyone instantly, and returned to the previous hotel.

    "Okay, then we will see you in a week!"

    Seeing Li Yue leave directly, Clark no longer hesitated and said goodbye to everyone first.

    He has always been concerned about the adoptive mother and girlfriend affected by the incident.

    At this point the matter was over, he naturally could not wait to leave.

    Then Clark rose directly into the sky and flew into the distance after a huge sonic boom.

    "See you guys then!"

    After Clark flew away, Diana also left here immediately.

    "Bruce, I''m leaving first, see you in a week!"

    Subsequently, the Flash also turned into a silver lightning, quickly disappearing.

    "Ok¡­¡­"

    Seeing everyone directly use their abilities to leave quickly, as an ordinary person''s grandfather heart is very helpless.

    "Afu, let me pick up an aircraft to pick me up!"

    In the end, he can only call his butler Afu for support.

    After all, the aircraft that I just piloted is probably no longer able to continue flying.

    Soon, an unmanned aircraft flew quickly, Bruce directly used the rope to climb the aircraft, and then quickly left.

    Shortly after the crowd left, the area was greeted with a live-armed army, quickly blocking the scene and preventing anyone from approaching.

    It is not clear how much they can finally achieve.

    ...

    On the other side, the culprit responsible for all this, Lex Luther was also arrested and put in prison.

    However, before being put in prison, Lex, who had long hair, was shaved.

    At this moment, Lai Bald was officially born.

    What happened afterwards is not much different from the movie, the biggest difference is that Superman did not die.

    So there is no need to hold that funeral for Superman

    Before that, the human mother box had reappeared on the earth, merged with the son of the doctor, and became a steel bone.

    And the breath of the mother box is also detected by the wilderness wolf far away from the apocalypse.

    Subsequently, the Wasteland Wolf is ready to descend on the earth and seize three mother boxes.

    And this also triggered the next plot. It is also the plot of the film Justice League.

    However, these blues and others have not yet noticed.

    They are now preparing for the world of Flash.

    Time flies, and soon a week has passed.

    And everyone gathered again. The gathering place is in a base of Bruce.

    Even Diana who didn''t need to travel to another world rushed over.

    "So, how are we going to your world?"

    To this day, Clark has no idea how to travel to another world. So he asked the Flash with some curiosity.

    Others also looked at the Flash, waiting for his answer.

    "We need to break the barriers of the two worlds and build a space-time channel connecting the two worlds."

    When the matter is here, you can immediately return to your own world with the helper, and the Flash is also looking forward to and excited.

    However, this is also the most critical link. It is undoubtedly very difficult to build a space-time channel that can be passed by people.

    Even the Flash himself did not have much confidence at the moment.

    After all, he had failed before. If Li Yue didn''t shoot, he wouldn''t be able to come into this world.

    ...

    "Build a space-time channel? What do we need to do?"

    Hearing this kind of thing, Clark was even more curious about how he could build a channel to another world.

    "This is not a simple matter, it needs to reach an extremely fast speed."

    Barry looked dignified.

    To achieve the level of being able to break through two time-space barriers, the speed he needs to reach is not even clear to him at this time.

    However, until now, Barry can only do his best, hoping to successfully open the way to his own world.

    Then he quickly turned into a silver lightning and ran quickly in the base.

    As Barry ran fast, his speed was getting faster and faster, and his physical power was accumulating.

    After more than ten seconds, Barry had ran around the track for some unknown number of laps.

    The lightning above his body also shone more and more, but the surrounding space was still very calm, with no fluctuation at all.

    "Can he do it?"

    Clark looked at the flashing lightning figure and said with some doubt!

    Clark''s voice had just fallen, and Barry, who was running fast, seemed to have accumulated enough power.

    Suddenly stopped when passing by the crowd again.

    Then, a strong flash of lightning flashed on his body, instantly bursting out a strong light.

    Click!

    It seemed like a thunder slashed hard in space.

    Immediately, it seems that the consumption is too violent~www.novelhall.com~ After the Flash suddenly stopped, he almost stumbled.

    But he did not care about his situation, but carefully paid attention to whether he successfully opened the space-time channel.

    However, things were not as he wished. Although the dazzling lightning momentum seemed not small, and there was a small crack in the space, but it quickly closed quickly, and finally failed to open the space-time channel.

    "Damn! My speed is not fast enough! Not enough to open the space-time channel!"

    The Flash whispered inwardly, but he didn''t expect that even if he tried his best to run, he still couldn''t successfully open the space-time channel.

    "What are we going to do now?"

    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to do after the Flash failed!

    "Let me come!"

    Suddenly, when everyone did not know how to be good, Li Yue suddenly volunteered and said!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 537ï¼š Dress up a strange superman

    "Mr. Li Yue?"

    Hearing that Li Yue volunteered, other people''s eyes instantly looked at him.

    However, the Flash flashed his eyes.

    If Li Yue shot, there is really a good chance of success.

    Although some can''t believe it, Li Yue''s speed is indeed much faster than his own.

    And he is also more likely to open the space channel.

    "Mr. Li Yue, please!"

    Originally this should be done by myself, but at this time Li Yue''s help was needed, which made Barry feel very embarrassed.

    However, in order to rush back to his own world, he did not care too much, and could only expect Li Yue to successfully open the space-time channel.

    "Relax, it''s not difficult!"

    Li Yue said with a very relaxed expression.

    Although Li Yue didn''t have the time to get the magic power, Li Yue was no weaker in using and controlling the magic power.

    And the speed after the use of magical power, Li Yue can easily surpass them.

    Later, Li Yue no longer hesitated and ran as fast as the Flash.

    The speed of Li Yue, just looks faster than the Flash just now.

    Moreover, in less than three seconds, Li Yue had accumulated sufficient power.

    The powerful violent force suddenly erupted, forming a space-time channel entrance of more than two meters in front of everyone almost instantly.

    "It''s really better than others, so mad!"

    After Flash opened the channel, Li Yue, who was not panting, felt very helpless.

    Own speed. Compared with Li Yue, it really has a distance like a sky.

    "Now that the channel has been opened. Then, without further ado, let''s go now."

    Looking at the entrance to the channel with a blue light in front of him, Barry couldn''t wait to make a proposal.

    "Ms. Diana, the earth has been guarded by you for a while, and we will be back as soon as possible."

    As he approached leaving, Clark did not forget to ask Diana.

    After all, he did not know how long it would take to travel to another world.

    It is better if the time is shorter, but if the time is too long, the earth here will inevitably suffer some crises.

    At that time, Diana needs to solve it alone.

    "You can rest assured, I will definitely protect the safety of the earth."

    Diana''s expression is firm, and she will not shrink from protecting the earth.

    ...

    "Mr. Li Yue, please follow me closely! Otherwise, you may be caught in the chaos of time and space."

    Barry said something to Li Yue, then directly turned into a lightning, and rushed into the space-time channel with Clark.

    Li Yue also followed, turning into a lightning, carrying Bruce, and following Barry into the wormhole.

    The multicolored passages of time and space passed by them very quickly.

    The biggest shortcoming of Li Yue at this time is that he does not know how to distinguish the direction in the space-time channel.

    He didn''t understand when to leave the channel of time and space to reach the time and space he wanted to go.

    Fortunately, at this time, the Flash is leading the way, and Li Yue only needs to follow him.

    This time-space channel seems to be much longer than last time.

    Li Yue ran behind the Flash for a long time, but he never saw the Flash stop.

    Li Yue naturally has no problems, his speed has hardly changed, and there is still a lot of spare power.

    However, Li Yue found that perhaps the speed of the Flash was slowing down with time, perhaps because he was walking through the space-time channel with a person.

    The accident happened at a certain moment, and a flash of lightning flashed suddenly, slashing toward the Flash in front.

    If it is Barry under normal conditions, he can still avoid this kind of lightning easily.

    However, nowadays it consumes a lot of barry, but it is unable to avoid it, and then is struck by the sudden lightning.

    And the attack power of this lightning is not very strong, but the Flash at this time still can not easily resist.

    All of a sudden, Barry''s fast-paced pace was disrupted, then he suddenly slammed through the space-time wall and rushed out.

    "Okay... It seems that before going to the world of Injustice, it is necessary to go to an unknown world."

    Seeing Barry was forced to break through the channel by the sudden lightning, Li Yue felt a little helpless.

    But he had no choice but to prepare to leave the channel with the Flash where he left the channel.

    ...

    In the tens of thousands of meters from the earth, a huge space station floats here.

    And this space station is called the watchtower.

    However, that was a long time ago.

    At the beginning, with the establishment of the Justice League, this watchtower in space was established together.

    However, what happened a few years ago caused the Justice League to split.

    Afterwards, the watchtower was blown up because of the fighting between the two sides.

    The current watchtower was rebuilt again after a long time.

    At this time, there was a piercing alarm in the original calm lookout tower.

    The alarm sounded suddenly, making some people inside the watchtower instantly busy.

    "How about, why did the alarm sound?"

    A woman in a relatively exposed dress inquired about a person who was operating in front of a computer and composed almost entirely of steel machinery.

    "It is found that there are traces of spatial fluctuations in the metropolitan area. It seems that someone has come to our world again!"

    The robot did not turn his head back, and answered directly.

    "So, is this another helper that Barry brought from other worlds?"

    The woman''s tone was relaxed, as if she had become familiar with such things.

    "Okay, you continue to monitor their movements, and I will inform Clark..."

    The woman wanted to turn around and leave.

    "No, I already know!"

    Suddenly, a majestic voice came, and then the hatch opened, and a figure walked in slowly.

    The man was wearing a bizarre armor, and the dark surface seemed to be made of some special metal.

    Coupled with a very strange purple line embellishment, it makes him look domineering and mysterious.

    And on his chest is a gem-shaped logo.

    The purple light forms a capital S. The cloak behind UU reading www.uukanshu.com hangs naturally, and it is also dotted with several purple glowing lines.

    "Clark, this time the guy from Barry!"

    The woman greeted Clark and said angrily in her tone.

    "Oh, it''s okay. The helper Barry brought does not pose a threat to us, but can increase our strength."

    Clark, in his strange costume, had an indifferent expression on his face, as if he didn''t care about it at all.

    "but¡­¡­"

    "No need to say more, I have my own arrangement!"

    "Now, let me see these uninvited guests from other worlds first!"

    Clark finished, without any hesitation, flew directly out of the lookout tower, and then flew towards the earth!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 538ï¼š Strange world

    In a street of the metropolis, a light blue space door suddenly appeared in the air, and two figures fell from it.

    However, the two were very agile. Although they were a little embarrassed when they appeared, they quickly stabilized their bodies and landed smoothly on the ground.

    And as the blue door slowly dimmed, and was about to disappear, a black lightning quickly sprang out of it.

    Then stopped next to the two figures before, only to see that there were two people in this lightning.

    "Cough, you are more exciting than other means of transportation!"

    After stopping, Bruce stumbled, and finally felt his feet on the ground.

    The first time he experienced the state of divine speed and power, he was still somewhat uncomfortable with this feeling.

    "Is this the destination of our trip? Sure enough, it is full of silence!"

    Clark, who has a super-physique, is much better than Bruce, and directly observed the surroundings!

    However, under this observation, he found that the surrounding buildings did not change much from the world before him, but it was very deserted here.

    They are now on a street. If it is their original world, although it is not very prosperous here, it can also be able to see people coming and going even at night.

    However, at this time, during the day, no one can see here.

    Only the breeze blew the old newspapers scattered in the corner, making the place look full of silence and depression, as if it had just experienced a war.

    "Unfortunately, I don''t think this is our destination, nor the world you were in, right, Barry?"

    But Li Yue suddenly opened his mouth and said to the Flash who had not spoken.

    "Yes, this is not the world I was in..."

    Barry lifted his mask, his face filled with helplessness, and his tone was low.

    "What? This is not our destination, so why are we here?"

    Hearing Barry''s answer, Bruce and Clark looked curious.

    They are puzzled, why are they coming to this world now?

    "I don''t want to be here either, but just now I was suddenly expelled by Divine Speed ??Force and I can only leave the Divine Speed ??Force Channel and come to this world!"

    Speaking of this, Barry''s tone was full of helplessness and doubt.

    He didn''t understand why he was suddenly expelled by Super Speed ??Force. He didn''t seem to do anything that would affect Super Speed ??Force.

    "So, since that is the case, can we open the space-time channel again and leave this world and continue to rush to yours?"

    However, Bruce quickly accepted the facts and began to calmly analyze and consider the next things.

    Then, after pondering for a moment, he proposed a seemingly feasible plan.

    From Bruce''s point of view, the purpose of their trip was to help the Flash to overthrow the superhuman regime in his world. Bruce did not have any interest in understanding this strange world unrelated to them.

    "Unfortunately, we cannot open the space-time channel many times in a short time."

    After hearing Bruce''s words, Barry said helplessly.

    "Moreover, we have just been expelled by Shen Suli. And as far as I know, Shen Suli has a certain sense of self and will never do this for no reason!"

    "She probably needs us to come to this world and do something!"

    Subsequently, Barry, who had enough knowledge about Shen Suli, speculated that the reason why Shen Suli expelled them into this world definitely had a special purpose.

    It''s just that the Flash is still a little bit confused about what the purpose of Super Speed ??is.

    ...

    "If it is as you said, then her special purpose should be about this world!"

    After listening to the Flash, Bruce began a calm analysis.

    "So, this world is likely to be the same as the world before you, and some abnormal conditions have also occurred, which needs us to correct!"

    However, at this time, the information he got was too little, and he could only be sure that now they had been given a certain mission to come to this world.

    "It''s useless to think too much now. Let''s go to find a place with many people to investigate why the world has become so deserted!"

    Clark used his ability to perceive for four weeks, and found that although the number of people surviving in this city is less than the world in which he lives, there are more than one million.

    But at this time they were almost all in the building, and there were almost no citizens on the street.

    And Clark, who has super hearing, has not heard of any crime in this city at all.

    This makes Clark feel a little weird. How can a large city with a population of one million completely eliminate crime?

    "Yes, I agree with Clark''s proposal!"

    Bruce gave Clark a strange look, then agreed.

    "I don''t think so, because someone has already approached us!"

    However, Li Yue suddenly said!

    ...

    "what?"

    After Li Yue reminded, everyone almost subconsciously looked up at the sky with Li Yue, but saw a firelight like a meteor falling rapidly towards them.

    If they are ordinary people, I am afraid they have already shouted and fled the area.

    But Li Yue and others are naturally not ordinary people, and they can see that the figure that came down is not a meteorite, but a person!

    boom!

    Just a moment, the figure that descended from the sky immediately fell to the ground, and landed just a few tens of meters in front of them.

    Accompanied by a huge roar, the scene was lifted by this tumultuous figure with a thick smoke. The ground was instantly smashed with countless cracks like a cobweb and spread to everyone''s feet!

    But soon, the smoke dispersed, and a person wearing mysterious armor appeared in front of them.

    "Cough~www.novelhall.com~ Clark, I think his dress is more handsome than you now!"

    Seeing the figure suddenly landed on the side, all three people except Li Yue were shocked.

    Only Li Yue, with a relaxed expression, even ridiculed Clark next to him.

    Of course, this is Li Yue''s real thought at this time.

    Although at this time for this operation, Clark had already changed into his sky blue suit from Krypton Star Technology, all exuding a strong and handsome atmosphere.

    But at this time the contrast, which has just appeared and is almost identical to Clark''s appearance, is much weaker in momentum.

    His black armor, which was cast like steel, was decorated with the right purple light, making him look domineering and mysterious.

    Even Li Yue subconsciously wanted to get a suit of this style and color for himself.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 539ï¼š 1 other blues

    "This is Clark''s double body?"

    Except for Li Yue, other people are not in a mood to think about this kind of thing.

    Clark was the most shocked at this time, and he looked exactly like himself.

    Even the battle armor had the silhouette of his own family logo on his chest, Clark was filled with surprise.

    Before accepting this mission and preparing to travel to another world, Clark was already ready to face another himself.

    Even, he is also ready to fight another one.

    But at this time, seeing this weird outfit, with a strange light in his eyes, Clark still inevitably felt very surprised.

    "Oh, Barry, although I don''t know if you are from that parallel universe or which timeline, but I still want to thank you and send my partner to my world again!"

    Clark, dressed in evil spirits and domineering, looked at Clark and Bruce with a smile that was very satisfying.

    Then he spoke directly to Barry.

    It was just what he said that made Barry a little unclear, but it felt awkward.

    "What do you mean by these words?"

    Barry recovered from his astonishment, his eyes staring at the strangely dressed Clark in front of him, and asked with a cold voice.

    Just after meeting, Barry felt that Clark in front of him was a kind of person with Clark in his own world.

    Therefore, Barry also had some feelings of hatred for this Clark.

    "Calm down, Mr. Allen! We better understand the situation here first!"

    Bruce reminded Barry before looking at the other Clark in front of him again.

    Bruce was a little amazed in his heart. Although the two Clarks had the same appearance, they felt completely different.

    Clark of his own world, although possessing powerful strength like a god, but after close contact, Bruce found that he was not a high god, but like ordinary human beings, he possessed humanity.

    And always converging his own momentum and strength, do not want others to find that he is superman.

    But seeing this Clark at this time, Bruce could feel it in less than a minute, and he had that kind of powerful momentum in his eyes.

    He seems to show his powerful power to outsiders all the time, telling himself that he has powerful power like a god.

    "This...Mr. Clark, we came to this world by accident. I wonder if you can tell us about the current situation of this world?"

    Depressing the feeling in his heart, Bruce seemed to be just a passerby, and asked Clark in front of him!

    "Oh, Bruce, you really talked to me in this tone. Did you forget the beautiful moments we experienced together?"

    Clark seemed dissatisfied with Bruce''s tone.

    "From the beginning of everything to the day of destruction, to the apocalypse invaders afterwards, we all fought together. Until the clown incident, we parted ways because of different ideas."

    "However, we later joined forces together to defeat Blagnac and recapture the city that he took away from him."

    "However, after that, we again had serious differences... Fortunately, the final result was good. With my efforts, we can continue to fight side by side in the future, and there will be no differences due to different ideas."

    Clark in this world slowly told everything he had experienced with him and Bruce.

    "Unfortunately, you don''t seem to know this yet. It seems that you should not have experienced these things yet."

    However, after telling the story, Clark of the world looked up at Bruce, only to find that his expression didn''t seem to change.

    Just a moment, Clark of this world seemed to find the reason, said with a look of surprise in his expression.

    "I really don''t know which timeline you came from, and they came to my world with them who haven''t experienced much and want to stop me."

    Afterwards, he quickly amazed his face and turned to the Flash.

    "Haha, this is really ridiculous, you are right, my partner forever, Bruce!"

    Then, as if seeing how ridiculous things were, he smiled ridiculously on his face, and then said loudly.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Bruce didn''t know how to answer the call, and he was in a state of confusion.

    "Clark, you are right, their thoughts and actions are indeed very ridiculous..."

    Suddenly, a deep voice came from a distance, responding to Clark in this world.

    "this is?"

    Barry couldn''t help looking up, and saw a bat-like flying machine coming from afar, and came to their heads in just a moment.

    Then a figure jumped out of it and landed here.

    Boom!

    The figure landed on one knee, making a roar. Accurately fell next to another Clark.

    Then he stood up slowly, expressionless, and even looked at everyone without focus.

    His costume is very similar to the Clark next to him. It is also a dark metal armor, with purple light embellishment on his body.

    A little different is that the pattern of purple light on his chest also has an S-shaped logo in the middle, but the whole looks like a purple bat shape!

    "You are late, Bruce!"

    Clark smiled and said to Bruce like no one.

    "We are carrying out a baptism ceremony for our future partners, and we will rush over when we receive your news!

    Bruce, who had just arrived, spoke in a stiff tone, as if he could not feel any emotion in it.

    "Oh? How are our future partners doing?"

    Hearing Bruce''s words, Clark asked curiously.

    "Most of them have succeeded, but there are still a few who are still stubbornly resisting, but it should not take too long."

    Bruce replied blankly.

    "I know."

    Clark seemed to be accustomed to the tone of Bruce.

    "However, it seems that it is time to count the people who have just arrived."

    Then Clark suddenly looked at Li Yue and others on the other side, and then said confidently.

    "It doesn''t matter. Just use them to experiment. Those partners who have succeeded have some strength!"

    Bruce continued to say blankly~www.novelhall.com~Boo...Boom...

    And the next moment he finished, all kinds of noisy sounds suddenly came around!

    Lightning rushed towards them from all directions, and huge roars came from the sky.

    Several bat-shaped aircraft just like that also quickly flew from afar.

    The next moment is less than a few seconds.

    Li Yue and others were shocked to find that several figures suddenly appeared beside them and surrounded them in the middle.

    Their costumes are almost the same, and the dark armor is dotted with purple light.

    Some of them float in the air, and some appear on the ground.

    The most important thing is that their faces are either the same as Barry, Bruce, or Clark!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 540ï¼š Superman Legion from other universes

    "I''m going, what''s the situation?"

    What is happening today, not to mention Barry, Bruce, and Clark, even Li Yue, who has always maintained a calm state, is very surprised.

    Because he never thought about it, he could actually see a dozen Flash, a dozen Batman, and a dozen Superman at the same time.

    At the same time, what made him even more unexpected is that these people seem to be hostile to them, and they are directly surrounded at this time.

    "Surrounded by a dozen "self", do you have any thoughts now?"

    Then, Li Yue, full of surprises, said to the three shocked faces.

    "Sorry, can I say that word now?"

    Barry looked a little dull, looking at a dozen or so people wearing black armor and a lightening figure on his chest composed of purple glowing lines. His tone was incredibly open.

    "I just want to find out what is going on!"

    But Bruce is much better, but his dignified expression and full of searching eyes also show that his heart at the moment is not as calm as the expression on his face.

    "Who are these? Are they cloned from them?"

    Clark''s face also became very dignified, and he subconsciously guessed.

    In his view, these people can''t be real, most likely they were cloned.

    Otherwise, a dozen real Superman, a dozen Flash and a dozen Batman, the power is too strong, let alone rule a planet, even if you rule a universe, it is almost completely achievable.

    "Unfortunately, your guess is not correct. These people, like you, are indeed normal people, not clones! And they have the same or even stronger powers than you."

    However, Li Yue spoke directly, ruthlessly denied Clark''s guess.

    "How is this possible? How could there be so many in a universe... wait, don''t you say?"

    The three heard Li Yue say this, and his face was full of disbelief.

    "Yes, they are not people in this universe, but like us, from other parallel universes."

    Li Yue is amazing!

    ...

    Up to this point, Li Yue still felt a little hard to believe.

    When he saw Clark, who was weird in costume but full of domineering, he recalled that he was not very strange in this costume.

    Although the memory has been a long time ago, he still recalled it. He once saw this superhero in a costume.

    That''s a fighting game called Injustice League.

    The game Li Yue hasn''t been played before, just watched the full story on a video site called B station.

    I have to say that the game is still very good.

    At that time, he came to see it as an animated movie.

    The first game tells the story after Superman blackened and killed the clown. In order to overthrow Superman''s rule, Batman had to use a certain space teleportation ability to teleport the Justice League members of the main universe to their universe.

    In the end, with the help of the members of the main universe Justice League, he defeated the blackened Superman and detained him in a prison full of red sunlight.

    Then came the sequel, the plot of Injustice II.

    The villain of the second part is Brenac, who once destroyed Krypton, has strong strength and technology, and is known as a hand-made madman!

    One day, Blagnac, who collected various handicrafts in the universe, suddenly put his interest on the earth.

    Then he didn''t take any care of it, drove his spacecraft to the earth, and easily reduced all the big cities together with the metropolis, Gotham, etc., and then collected them.

    After that, there was no way to defeat Blagnac¡¯s Batman, but only to release the superman being held, and then play against Blagnac together!

    In the end, they defeated Blagnac and successfully rescued several shrunken cities, but the Metropolis and Gotham failed to rescue them.

    Then, the angry Superman is ready to kill Blagnac directly.

    But Bruce stopped Clark again.

    Of course, Bruce is also very angry and hateful to Blagnac who has done these things.

    But reason tells him that even if he is killed now, he can only vent his anger, and it is not very useful.

    While keeping his life, maybe he can get a way to restore the city from him later.

    However, both Clark and Bruce actually understood that they could no longer return to the past, and there was a huge gap between the two sides.

    And this incident has once again intensified the contradiction between the two sides.

    After that, a battle of ideas undoubtedly broke out.

    Carla, who is Clark''s cousin, chose to help Bruce.

    There are two different endings afterwards, depending on the player you choose to support!

    ...

    Clark, who appeared in this costume at this time, was also the last to appear in the second game.

    And it still happens after the battle between Superman and Batman.

    At that time, Superman was completely blackened, not only imprisoning his cousin, Superman Kara, but also brainwashing Batman with a different concept.

    Finally stood in the same camp with him.

    And these, after the appearance of Batman with the same costume, made Li Yue more certain.

    Originally, these were nothing for Li Yue. Although the same world as the game world made Li Yue feel a little surprised, it was not completely unacceptable.

    But after seeing more than a dozen Batman and Superman and the Flash, even Li Yue couldn''t keep calm.

    Because this situation is really too much, and it was actually brainwashed by Superman so many people from other universes.

    And what puzzled Li Yue was ~www.novelhall.com~ This superman who has been completely blackened, what are you doing to do these things?

    After brainwashing so many powerful and powerful Superman and Batman, is it really impossible to satisfy just ruling the earth and invading the universe?

    In this regard, Li Yue didn''t quite believe it.

    However, for a time, he didn''t understand what the super-blackened Superman wanted to do.

    "I think you must be very curious, what is going on with these people?"

    However, when Li Yue and others were surrounded, the Superman who had arrived before showed strange smiles and said to several people!

    "However, it is useless to know too much. Because, you will soon become like them."

    Then Clark said with a confident smile on his face.

    He will not worry that these people can escape under the siege of so many people with the same ability.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 541ï¼š Insane Supermans crazy plan

    In fact, this Superman''s idea is indeed true.

    If only the Flash, Superman, and Batman came, and faced more than a dozen times their enemies, there was almost no chance of winning.

    In the end, it is inevitable to be arrested, and even afterwards, those people from other universes will also be brainwashed.

    However, at this time, Li Yue followed them, and things would not be so easy.

    However, despite this, but at the moment surrounded by many of them with the same ability, the three people''s faces are a bit ugly.

    "Okay, don''t waste time, catch you as soon as possible, so that you can become our partners like them as soon as possible."

    Superman in this world put away a smile, but there wasn''t much dignified expression on his face.

    It seemed as if Li Yue and others on the opposite side did not pose any threat to him at all.

    Subsequently, he did not hesitate and issued an attack order directly.

    In an instant, dozens of Superman, Flash and Batman after brainwashing, without any hesitation, rushed directly to the corresponding three people.

    Boom!

    Faced with a dozen of himself, even Clark had to avoid the edge. He rose directly into the sky, exploded with sonic booms, and then flew into the sky.

    Bang Bang Bang Bang...

    And a dozen or so superheroes who were brainwashed didn''t hesitate at all. They also rushed to the sky and chased toward Clark at the fastest speed.

    And while they were chasing towards Clark, their eyes also burst into colorful light, and several beams of light shot straight towards Clark.

    Clark, flying in the air, felt dozens of lasers coming behind him, and could only twist the body in flight and change the flight path to avoid the attack.

    For a time, Clark could only escape in embarrassment under the siege of a dozen people. There was no chance of counterattack.

    ...

    On the other side, Flash Barry also suffered from this dilemma.

    The battle of the speeders is always carried out on the run.

    What''s more, he is now facing a dozen speeders like himself.

    So Barry didn''t hesitate, turned into a white lightning, and disappeared at the end of the city street almost instantly.

    And the dozen or so Flashes from other worlds naturally have no worries at all, and they directly turned into a dozen or so colorful lightnings, quickly catching up.

    For a time, almost the entire metropolis, full of Flash figure running away, looks very spectacular!

    Compared to the more embarrassed Clark and Barry, Bruce is more relaxed.

    However, in the face of more than a dozen of his own turns, Bruce could not easily bear it.

    Moreover, although Bruce was wearing a bat armor made of steel.

    But he was surrounded by more than a dozen people in the middle at this time, almost every second, he had to bear several punches.

    Although he tried his best to fight back, but at this time he was not faced with a small, but like him, the physical quality reached the limit of human beings, and he is proficient in various fighting skills.

    So Bruce is also somewhat unsustainable.

    Even after a while, he became more embarrassed than Superman and the Flash, almost subdued.

    The reason for this result is that Clark and Barry knew they could not beat a dozen of them, so they chose to play while running.

    But Bruce couldn''t escape even if he wanted to escape. Can only confront those who have the same strength as themselves!

    ...

    It is worthy that the powers of more than a dozen universes added together, and it didn''t take long for the battle to begin, and the Flash and others who came with Li Yue fell into the wind instantly.

    If no accident happens, they will be defeated and then caught sooner or later.

    And the super hero and Batman of this universe have not even shot yet, and are watching the drama quietly on the side!

    "Oh, I almost forgot, there is another one here!"

    Seeing that his legion had fully gained the upper hand in the battle, Superman in this world finally withdrew his attention.

    Then, as if suddenly thinking of Li Yue who was not involved in the war, he turned and said to Li Yue.

    "How is it? Is this battle exciting?"

    "Although they came here with you, they have great strength, but unfortunately they still cannot beat my legion."

    "However, what surprised me most was you!"

    At this moment, the superhuman face of this world became very serious.

    For Li Yue, Superman felt that he had no impression at all.

    He was completely unclear about Li Yue''s identity.

    But being able to come to your own universe with the Flash and others should definitely not be a person without any strength.

    Moreover, what surprised him most was that almost all the people from other worlds before came to the Flash with Superman or Batman.

    Although their respective worlds or timelines are different, they are roughly the same.

    Only this time is the most special. The Flash not only brought Superman and Batman, but even brought a person who had no knowledge of his details. Even in the regime he established, he could not even query the identity of this person.

    Of course, this is probably because the other person''s double body in this world has already died, and it will cause no results.

    However, in the midst of it, Clark can feel that this man who does not seem to have any strength is the biggest threat to his plan.

    This inexplicable feeling makes Clark in this universe feel very incredible.

    The fusion of Blagnac''s spacecraft, Clark at this time is much stronger than before.

    Even in the face of Superman from other worlds, he can easily defeat each other.

    It is for this reason that when he first confronted Superman from other universes, he easily won.

    Later, after brainwashing that superman, his army was like a snowball, and it quickly rolled and grew.

    To his surprise, since that time, almost every few days, there will be a wave of people coming from other worlds.

    It seems that his universe has been stared at.

    However, in his view, this is not exactly a bad thing. At least, he used this to successfully form an army of dozens of people.

    This army has enough power to destroy everything~www.novelhall.com~ There are dozens of versions of Superman alone.

    After brainwashing, although their fighting power has decreased somewhat, the thin and dead camels are bigger than horses and still have unmatched power.

    And Clark, who had been on the Blagnac spaceship, got hundreds of millions of alien troops. After getting these forces, his heart became more expanded!

    Only guard the peace of one earth?

    That''s too low-end!

    With this powerful legionary force, to protect the earth of all parallel universes.

    Let every earth achieve true peace.

    This is the crazy plan that Clark is preparing for this world!

    He, to invade all parallel universes.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 542ï¼š Weird attack

    It has to be said that Superman in this world is not so ambitious.

    He wanted to use his own power to control the earth in all parallel universes and establish an ideal country without criminal incidents.

    Moreover, his methods have no worries, in order to achieve his purpose, he can give up everything paranoid.

    Such super talents are the most terrible, not only have powerful power, but also use any means to achieve their own goals.

    As at this time, in order to better invade the earth of other parallel universes, he controlled all the earth, and then established an idealized world with only peace and no crime.

    Actually, he can forcibly brainwash the double body of his own world, and then expand into his army.

    If it was not Li Yue who came to the world with Clark and others in the movie universe, it might really be possible for him to achieve his goal.

    After all, with more than a dozen Superman and a dozen Flash, plus a dozen Batman Legion, he can defeat almost any enemy.

    Moreover, only if it continues to develop, his army is likely to continue to expand until it reaches a level of incomparable terror.

    However, at this time, Li Yue didn''t know the goal that the world''s superman thought.

    And Superman in this world is not in a mood to show off this grand plan in his heart.

    But the great threat Li Yue brought to him in the Ming Ming made him have to pay great attention to Li Yue.

    "I will subdue him!"

    Perhaps he felt Clark''s fear of Li Yue. Batman, who had remained expressionless around him, suddenly said slowly.

    Afterwards, he walked slowly towards Li Yue at a slow pace.

    "Wait, let me do it myself!"

    However, Bruce, who had just taken two steps, was stopped by Clark.

    He was prepared to deal with this somewhat mysterious person himself.

    In his perception, this mysterious man should also have good strength.

    Although Batman''s strength has reached the top level among ordinary humans, he is still somewhat powerless in the face of opponents with extraordinary abilities.

    Therefore, Clark decided not only to take care of Bruce, but also for the sake of insurance, he decided to deal with this person himself.

    ...

    Batman, who had been brainwashed at this time, would hardly resist Clark''s order at all.

    So after Clark said he wanted to shoot in person, he backed away without hesitation.

    Clark, however, walked slowly towards Li Yue.

    And every time he took a step, an extremely powerful terror erupted in his body, oppressing him towards the opposite Li Yue.

    With the domineering armor he wore, it seemed that a real human **** had arrived in a moment!

    "Sure enough, you have the strength not to be underestimated!"

    Soon, Clark walked to a place only about ten meters away from Li Yue, and the terror in his body had almost all radiated out.

    But looking at Li Yue, who had no change in the expression on the opposite face, Clark was very surprised.

    However, he was somewhat relieved. After all, he had guessed that Li Yue was not an ordinary person. At this time, he had just applied his guess.

    "However, although your strength is good, you must know that human beings cannot overcome the gods after all!"

    "And I am the **** who can easily destroy you!"

    Clark''s face was full of confident expression.

    The fusion of Blagnac''s spaceship gives his mind near-perfect intelligence and thought.

    And his strength is always evolving towards greater strength.

    He even felt that even if he faced the day of destruction again at this time, he could easily overcome this monster that was born specifically for the slaughter of Kryptonians.

    But he did not believe in his heart that there would be a human being able to overcome the horrible monster destruction day.

    After all, the gap between blood and genes is not so easy to make up for.

    Just like, any one of their Kryptonians came to earth for a period of time, they can get extremely powerful power.

    ...

    "Oh, I am also curious. What are you going to do, you have gathered so many men!"

    Facing the terrifying Clark, the expression on Li Yue''s face did not change at all.

    Although the momentum released by this Superman is far better than other Superman, even more than Li Yue''s victory over the Day of Destruction.

    But what about that, for Li Yue, there is no threat at all.

    However, Li Yue is very curious. This world Superman has collected and brainwashed so many Superman, Flash and Batman from other worlds. What do they want to do?

    "It doesn''t need you to worry about it. If your strength is qualified, I will let you join them after defeating you and contribute to my plan!"

    Superman in this world is not like any other villain. In the face of anyone, he must tell his grand plan to show his greatness.

    After saying this to Li Yue, he shot Li Yue without hesitation.

    Suddenly his body shot out, waved his right fist, and rushed towards Li Yue!

    ...

    However, in the face of Clark rushing towards himself, Li Yue suddenly became very shocked.

    Of course, Li Yue was not shocked by the powerful power this superman showed.

    But Li Yue suddenly felt that when the superman of this world shot him.

    The entire space centered on him and Superman seems to have undergone a very special change in an instant.

    It seems that this space has separated from the whole world and formed another special space independent of the original world.

    Both Li Yue and Superman were immediately enveloped in this space.

    This ability is just like the dimensional space magic used by the mage in the Marvel world.

    However, the specific situation also has some small differences in the dimension space.

    For example, ~www.novelhall.com~ In the face of a super fast attack, Li Yue can easily avoid the past if it is normal.

    Even if he does not evade, he can forcibly withstand his attack without any damage by virtue of his strong physical qualities.

    But at this time, Li Yue was able to see every movement and trajectory of Superman''s attack, but when he wanted to avoid it, he was hit inexplicably!

    Moreover, after being hit, Li Yue seemed to be forced out by an irresistible force!

    The whole body flew back in an instant, directly smashing through dozens of buildings behind him before finally stopping.

    "Lying trough! What the **** is going on?"

    After stopping, Li Yue was full of doubts about what just happened!

    But he did not see it, and a blood-red "-1" suddenly floated above his head!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 543ï¼š Gamified battle?

    At this time, Li Yue was shocked and surprised, and there was a strong disbelief.

    He was about to forget how long he hadn''t suffered an attack that he couldn''t resist.

    Since gaining the ability to protect the country, his strength has almost increased at a terrifying rate.

    Even in the Marvel world it is rare to encounter opponents who can hurt him.

    Even when I came to the DC universe and faced the bug-like Superman and the Day of Destruction, I had never been so embarrassed!

    But now, a superman who is powerful but does not seem to be enough to cause any threat to himself in Li Yue''s eyes can even blow himself out of a distance of thousands of kilometers with one punch.

    how can that be?

    Li Yue can''t believe that what just happened is real!

    Moreover, Li Yue felt even more strange.

    If the opponent''s strength is really strong enough to blast him out of a distance of several kilometers, then just forcing himself to bear this moment will definitely cause some damage to his body.

    Even if there is no damage, at least you can feel some pain in your body.

    This is in line with the strength shown by the other party.

    But Li Yue just didn''t feel anything at all, as if he had just been blasted out by an inexplicable force that was unable to resist, but did not cause any harm to him.

    This inevitably made Li Yue feel very strange inside.

    But weirdly weird. When Superman came after him, Li Yue could only stand up from the ground and patted the dust that had just penetrated dozens of buildings.

    Then face this strange superman with power again.

    "Lying trough, what is the red tube above his head? Is it... a blood bar?"

    However, when Li Yue looked at the Superman again, he suddenly discovered that a blood-red tubular pattern suddenly appeared above the superman''s head.

    There is also a four-digit number above, but the unit behind is k!

    It''s like the blood bar that the controlling character had when Li Yue played the game before.

    ...

    "So, this is the story world of the game, and even the way of fighting has been changed magically to become a game-like way of fighting?"

    Seeing that a blood bar appeared above the other person''s head, Li Yue was shocked.

    Then he suddenly remembered that this world is a game story world.

    And now that such a weird thing is happening, is it a battle in this world, should we fight like a game?

    "There is such a world? It''s incredible!"

    The size of the universe is truly extraordinary.

    At this time, Li Yue felt that he was really good at seeing, and he was able to encounter a world where all the fighting methods were gamified.

    And when you know what the battle is gamified, the things just now can be explained.

    The special space he and Superman were drawn into should be the product of the regularization of this world, a space dedicated to fighting.

    And any damage caused here will not affect the real world.

    And in this world, there will be a lot of changes in many situations, and it will even be totally unreasonable!

    Just like what happened just now, in Li Yue''s estimation, this superman''s power is simply not enough to cause damage to him, let alone fly him out.

    But in this gamified battle space, this thing really happened.

    This is the characteristic of gamification, and everything is based on the current judgment.

    It''s like when you play a game, even if you use a full-level character, when playing against a first-level character, as long as the attack released by the opponent has a judgment of flying.

    Then you will not be able to resist at all, and you will be hit directly.

    Of course, if the opponent''s attack power is not enough to cause damage to you, then even if you are judged to hit the fly, in fact, you will not suffer much damage.

    Just like Li Yue just now, although the body of Dafei Fei hit the dozens of buildings, the injury was only a symbolic point.

    ...

    "How is it? Although your strength is good, but you want to resist my attack, it is far from..."

    At this time, Superman had fallen in front of Li Yue, and looked at Li Yue who had risen from the ground, showing a mocking expression on his face, and his tone was very polite to Li Yue.

    Boom!

    However, the next moment his body flew directly, rushed into the sky instantly, and soon disappeared.

    "Oh, the gamified battle is quite interesting!"

    The figure of Li Yue appeared in the place where Superman stood before, released his clenched right fist, and looked up at the sky, watching Superman whose body had been blown into space by his own punch at this time, and his face felt very Expression of interest.

    And he can clearly see the blood-red number floating on the body of Superman being blasted: "-99999"!

    And the blood bar above his head was instantly reduced by about 5%!

    Superman''s attack power is not enough to break through Li Yue''s defense, and can only cause him a bit of symbolic damage.

    But Li Yue''s attack power is very strong, and has reached a level far beyond the defense of Superman.

    The damage caused was still not satisfying to Li Yue.

    Although it looks like a lot of nearly 100,000 hits, it is only about 5% of the total blood of Superman, and it cannot cause fatal harm to Superman at all.

    However, even so, this gamified world makes Li Yue very interested!

    And some things Li Yue has not fully figured out yet.

    Just take this opportunity to experiment!

    "I don''t know if there is a property panel like the game!"

    Li Yue thought somewhat curiously.

    The game is so popular because it can give people a great sense of satisfaction and accomplishment.

    The precise value is more satisfying, so almost every game has an attribute panel, which can make people more intuitively know the attributes of the characters they use.

    However, this is a real world. Although it is gamified, Li Yue is still not sure, or not sure, whether there can be a character attribute panel like the real game here.

    However, at the moment when Li Yue thought of these, a translucent blood-red virtual panel suddenly appeared in front of Li Yue.

    ¡¾Li Yue (outsiders)

    Race: Human

    Blood volume: 999999k+

    Strength: 99999+

    Speed: 99999+

    Constitution: 99999+

    ...

    Ability: speed, super power, super constitution... flight, hot rays, self-healing, evolution, cosmic shuttle, instantaneous movement, space control, energy absorption...]

    "Lying trough~www.novelhall.com~ There really is a property panel!"

    Looking at the bright red transparent panel that suddenly appeared in front of him, Li Yue was shocked.

    He didn''t expect at all that there was really a property panel here.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 544ï¼š A head-to-head battle?

    Li Yue couldn''t help but think he was crazy now.

    Not only did he come to a world based on the story of the game, he even felt a gamified battle.

    Now you can see your own property panel!

    Although, the data displayed on this panel makes Li Yue feel a little ignorant!

    But he can also see some things on this panel.

    For example, his blood volume is 999999k, which is close to one billion!

    It is a few hundred times more than the amount of blood displayed on the top of Superman''s head!

    What surprised Li Yue most was that there was a plus sign after the string of numbers, which showed that the displayed value was not accurate.

    The reason for this situation is probably that the highest value that this value can show is these, and its own real situation is beyond this highest range, but it can only show this highest value.

    The same goes for various attributes afterwards!

    The final ability, in Li Yue''s opinion, should be similar to the skill bar!

    Unsurprisingly, this column is also replaced with an ellipsis afterwards.

    After all, even Li Yue himself didn''t quite know how much ability he had at this time. If it was fully displayed, there might be more than a hundred kinds.

    "In this way, with my power, I should be able to break the rules of this gamified space."

    Li Yue thought to himself secretly.

    In his view, this gamified fighting method should only reflect the special rules of this world.

    If the strength is sufficient, it should be able to break the shackles of this rule.

    After breaking this shackle, you may no longer need to be affected by this gamified combat style.

    However, Li Yue is still very curious about this general game-like fighting rule.

    Therefore, he is not very eager to break this bondage.

    ...

    There are also many unreasonable points in the gamified world.

    For example, at this time, Superman, who was originally blown into space by Li Yue, suddenly appeared again in the air only a few hundred meters from the ground in less than a few seconds, and then suddenly fell to the ground!

    boom!

    It fell like a meteor, hitting a deep pit on the ground, and the rubble burst out, but the rubble seemed to have no entity. When it fell on Li Yue, there was no feeling at all, and it passed directly through Li Yue¡¯s body. Continue to fly back.

    Afterwards, Superman in the pit quickly climbed up from the ground as if nothing else, and glared at Li Yue.

    However, at this time, he can no longer say anything ironic.

    The power Li Yue showed was far beyond his imagination.

    He could hardly believe that he could have such a powerful force.

    "How about, it feels good to be flying?"

    Li Yue smiled at the moment and said to Superman.

    Li Yue still had a bit of a grudge in his mind about being beaten by Superman when he didn''t pay attention at first.

    "you¡­¡­"

    The expression on Superman''s face is a bit ugly, but some are irrefutable.

    And the strength of the other party also made him a little worried.

    If he was able to feel confident that he could easily settle Li Yue before, then at this time, he could not have such an idea anyway.

    "However, the fighting style in your world is really interesting, so let me experience it next!"

    It¡¯s useless to say more, Li Yue is still ready to experience the special fighting methods of this world,

    ...

    Later, without giving Superman a response time, Li Yue rushed towards him directly,

    Li Yue just discovered that at this time, the energy in his body seemed to be forcibly suppressed by some kind of force and could not be used at all.

    The only power, without being suppressed, can be used normally.

    And Li Yue knew that this situation should be a manifestation of gamified combat, so he didn''t care too much.

    And there is a feeling in his heart that as long as he releases the energy in his body and forcibly breaks through this restraint, this gamified special battle space will be forcibly destroyed by himself.

    This is the main reason why Li Yue will not feel too worried.

    It''s as if you can easily get out of the cage that holds you, and will you still be worried about being held in it?

    What''s more, there is something in the cage that can attract you to understand.

    Therefore, at this time, Li Yue was curious about this gamified fighting method, so he decided to fight Superman once according to the rules of gamification, and carefully understand and understand the situation of this gamified space.

    In the face of Li Yue''s active offensive, Superman quickly dropped his shock and greeted Li Yue.

    Both sides soon fought in this special space with only strength.

    However, the strength of both sides is very strong, so although it only uses strength, it also caused huge damage to the surrounding environment.

    There are countless large pits on the ground, and every attack is accompanied by a strong roar.

    The surrounding buildings, which do not know whether they are inhabited or not, were also affected by the aftermath, and most of them collapsed.

    In just a few minutes, the entire metropolis simulated by the gamified space seemed to have been baptized by nuclear bombs and became a ruin.

    And the most incredible thing is that the two sides with huge differences in power actually fought as if they were evenly matched.

    When Superman was playing against Li Yue, it seemed that he hadn''t fallen. Fight with Li Yue back and forth!

    It''s just that the string of bright red numbers flying above his head indicates that the damage he suffered was far greater than that of Li Yue.

    ...

    Finally, after punching again, the two opened the distance and temporarily stopped to continue their attack.

    At this time, Superman had less than 20% of the blood strips on his head.

    The blood strips above Li Yue''s head remained full, and he almost didn''t drop any blood.

    However, although the blood volume dropped quickly, Superman''s face did not show any fatigue.

    As if fighting this battle with Li Yue, his physical strength was not consumed at all, and he remained at the peak state.

    This is the feature of gamified combat.

    If it is in reality, the damage will definitely affect the battle situation afterwards. The greater the damage, the less power it can exert.

    But in gamified battles, there is absolutely no need to worry about this.

    As long as your blood bar is not available, even if only a drop of blood is left, it can also exert 100% strength and power.

    And ~www.novelhall.com~ Because of the influence of gamification, even if the strengths of the two sides are hugely different, they can even be evenly matched.

    Just like the US team''s ability to open five or five, no matter how strong the opponent is, they can be forced to the same level as themselves.

    If your punch is very weak, as long as it hits the opponent, it will have the same effect as the opponent''s powerful punch.

    The only difference is that you will be attacked more blood than the other party.

    If the number of attacks sustained is equal, then you will definitely die before the opponent.

    Of course, if the strength gap is too large, there will be such situations as Li Yue and Superman.

    With Superman losing half of his blood, Li Yue is still full of blood.

    Because Li Yue''s defense is so strong, although Superman''s attack seems to be able to cause huge damage to Li Yue, in fact, Li Yue only lost a drop of blood!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 545ï¼š Power amplification

    The two sides temporarily stopped the attack, but Li Yue felt the suppressed energy in his body, as if he had just somehow restored his control.

    "Is this? Is the stored energy in the game reflected?"

    Li Yue subconsciously remembered the stored energy in the game.

    In some fighting games, when the two sides start fighting, they can only use some common moves to attack, but not just use big moves.

    After that, if you meet a combo or take multiple attacks, you will accumulate energy.

    And these energies are necessary conditions for releasing the tricks or killing skills.

    When enough energy is accumulated, you can use some combos with high damage.

    Each character has different moves after the energy slot is full.

    At this time, Li Yue discovered that the energy he unblocked seemed to have enabled him to use many abilities.

    For example, the upgraded version of Determinus has been used before, which can reach the speed of light.

    There is also the use of magical power to greatly speed up your attack speed!

    In short, Li Yue can already use many abilities that could have been used.

    However, attacks that require a lot of power to release are still unavailable at this time.

    "So, is my current state just accumulating energy bars in the first stage?"

    Li Yue thought to himself secretly, his state at this time should have just unlocked the first stage.

    Ability to use skills that are not energy intensive.

    And there should be some stages afterwards, that is, the stage that can release big moves and nirvana.

    However, at this time, Li Yue could not release it because the energy bar had not yet accumulated to that stage.

    "It seems that if you want to release the big move, you need to continue fighting for a while!"

    Li Yue thought in this way, he was ready to continue fighting with Superman and accumulate energy.

    "Lying trough, right, how can he zoom in now?"

    However, Li Yue soon discovered that a powerful energy erupted from the superman''s body opposite.

    At this time, Superman has been able to release the big move.

    ...

    Immediately after that, Li Yue suffered a humiliating moment in his life.

    As he prepared to continue fighting to accumulate energy, he found that the energy of the superman opposite was enough to release the big move.

    And he didn''t hesitate at all, he directly released the big move to Li Yue.

    In an instant, Li Yue felt that his body was forcibly locked by the surrounding space forces, oppressing him to perform other movements and standing on the spot.

    The superman on the opposite side exploded with huge energy on the body, and even the surrounding environment and space were greatly affected.

    Later, Superman''s body appeared in front of Li Yue at a terrifying speed, as if teleporting.

    Li Yue, who was oppressed by space, couldn''t escape Superman''s attack at all.

    Even if he now wants to break through the constraints of this gamified space, it will take some time for the energy to explode, which cannot be completed in an instant.

    So he was ravaged by Superman''s big release.

    Superman punched Li Yue fiercely and flew Li Yue''s body directly.

    Then he rushed into the sky at a very fast speed, catching up with Li Yue who was flying backwards.

    Then without stopping, he continued to swing his right fist and hit Li Yue¡¯s body again,

    Then he continued to catch up with Li Yue''s body and flicked his left fist to Li Yue''s body again.

    After two heavy blows, Li Yue''s body reversed faster and faster.

    But Superman''s speed is faster, Li Yue, who surpassed the fly in an instant, stood on his only way, waiting for Li Yue''s body to fly.

    boom!

    When Li Yue''s body approached, he punched again, blasting Li Yue''s body directly to the ground!

    Boom!

    With a loud noise, Li Yue''s body smashed hard into the ground.

    ...

    "Don''t be forgivable!"

    Li Yue, who found himself out of the bounds of space, jumped directly out of the pit he was smashed by himself. Looking at the superman who slowly fell from the sky, his eyes were extremely angry.

    For the first time, Li Yue suffered such an attack that made him feel stumped.

    Suffered several attacks by Superman in succession, although it seems that each attack caused extremely great damage to Li Yue.

    However, in fact, this set of combos didn''t even kill Li Yue''s ten drops of blood.

    However, it caused huge damage to Li Yue''s soul.

    When was he so "masochistic" by others!

    Originally, Li Yue thought to explode the huge energy in his body to forcibly break through this gamified bondage, but after feeling the superhuman combo, his energy bar was also accumulated, and when he was able to release the big move, Li Yue I temporarily gave up the idea of ??breaking through this game space.

    He also wanted to try out what it was like to use this big trick.

    After the energy bar was full, Li Yue felt that several icons with different patterns appeared in front of him.

    At this time, under the icons, there is a fierce flame burning, and the icons are constantly jumping up and down, as if attracting Li Yue to use them!

    "I don''t know what these icons represent. Forget it, just choose one!"

    Dozens of icons made Li Yue feel dazzled, but at this time, he couldn''t wait to want to violently abuse Superman, and he didn''t have time to think so much. He simply chose one at will.

    But he chose an icon with a lightning pattern.

    In an instant, Li Yue felt that his body was filled with huge energy.

    And he instantly entered into the power of divine speed, and turned into a lightning, and then his body was not under his control, and directly rushed to the superman opposite.

    Li Yue, who turned into lightning, directly revolved around Superman, and at the same time continuously waved his fists at Superman.

    -9999

    -9999

    -9999

    ...

    A large blood-red figure flew out of Superman''s head.

    In less than a second, Li Yue made hundreds of punches, and Superman''s blood volume had already been directly emptied.

    But Li Yue''s body has not stopped, and continues to release unfinished skills!

    Li Yue, who turned into lightning~www.novelhall.com~ directly grabbed the beaten dizzy Superman and thought of running to the side.

    At the moment of running, Li Yue entered the space-time channel full of lightning, and then rushed out of the space-time channel for only a moment.

    But the surrounding scene also changed, and came to the front of a sphinx.

    After smashing Superman''s body fiercely on the face of the portrait and smashing the stone figure, he grabbed Superman''s body again and turned to run.

    Next time, enter the space-time channel again, and then instantly leave the space-time channel and appear in a completely different place in another scene.

    Surrounded by huge bizarre trees, there are several Tyrannosaurus rex eating in front.

    Slammed Superman''s body on the head of Tyrannosaurus Rex fiercely, then grabbed it, turned around and ran again to enter the space-time channel.

    Only an angry roar of Tyrannosaurus remains!

    Tyrannosaurus: It''s quite sudden...

 v2 Chapter 546ï¼š Beat Superman

    The process of releasing such a big move is a bit strange, and directly causes Li Yue''s body to completely lose his control.

    For example, although his previous use of supernatural power is still very good, but he is completely unable to reach the level that just just can easily pass through time and space.

    But just now, he did the big trick, and he even returned to the dinosaur era hundreds of thousands of years ago.

    After traversing into the space-time wormhole from the Jurassic period, Li Yue dragged Superman''s body that had been hit and returned to the original gamified combat space.

    But his big move hasn''t been completely released yet.

    After returning to here, Li Yue''s figure turned into lightning and ran hundreds of times around Superman. The superman''s body turned like a gyro.

    Then Li Yue''s body escaped into the void again, disappeared and reappeared only a moment later.

    And I don''t know where to bring a figure exactly like Superman, and then throw it directly to the superman who is in a circle!

    Boom!

    The two faces of the two figures collide with each other precisely, and then both seem to be turned dizzy.

    "Bang" with a heavy lie down to the ground!

    And the figure of Superman who was dragged by Li Yue from other timelines slowly disappeared!

    At the next moment, the lightning on Li Yue''s body disappeared. This time, he was out of control. As if he was taken over by someone else, the big trick finally released was finally announced!

    At this time, Li Yue is still full of blood, but the blood bar above the opponent''s superman has been emptied.

    However, the next moment Li Yue found that his body floated from the ground again uncontrollably, and then made a very compelling pose in the air!

    Embracing the chest with both hands, the face is full of sarcasm, and the eyes with contempt are coldly staring at the superman lying on the ground!

    The Superman, whose blood bar had been emptied, was moved again and quickly climbed up from the ground!

    However, instead of standing upright, he made a kneeling, dejected posture.

    Although his body is not under his control, Li Yue has nothing to worry about.

    After all, you are now in this gamified space, just like a game character controlled by someone.

    It''s just that Li Yue controls himself.

    "So, I haven''t experienced the nirvana yet, is it over?"

    Li Yue sighed inwardly, too strong offensive force is not entirely a good thing!

    He hasn''t made any moves yet, it''s just a set of combos, and the opponent fell down!

    Bang!

    And when Li Yue sighed, two letters that were bigger than one fell from the sky and fell!

    "KO!"

    At the next moment, Li Yue felt that his body had regained his control in an instant, and the special space around his body disappeared instantly.

    The surrounding scenes have completely restored their previous appearance. In addition to the two battles between Li Yue and Superman, the figures of other people have reappeared again!

    ...

    "Is this the end?"

    Feeling the rapid collapse of the gamified space, Li Yue guessed that after the victory of one side, the gamified battle space would collapse directly!

    And his body control has completely returned!

    At the same time, the energy that was suppressed by space in the body and rendered unusable was also fully recovered at this moment.

    In short, what just happened is like an illusion!

    However, at this moment, Superman suddenly became extremely weak in front of him, but he seemed to tell that everything that had just happened was true!

    "Clark, are you okay?"

    Seeing that Superman became weak instantly, Batman seemed to be unable to stand still and quickly came to Superman.

    However, Batman''s expression still did not fluctuate in the slightest, and his tone hardly showed much concern.

    Just like a cold robot, it will only execute the commands according to the preset program!

    "Cough, Bruce, I''m fine..."

    The superman in this world now becomes extremely ugly, and his body becomes very weak!

    To some extent, the gamified fighting method can ensure that he will not really die after the defeat, but it is not without punishment, which will make him very weak.

    This weak state, even an ordinary person with a gun, may kill him with a superhuman body!

    However, Superman responded with a weak tone of Batman, and then stood up with his body, cast an incredible look on Li Yue in front of him!

    "Who the **** are you? Why are you so powerful?"

    At this moment, Superman''s heart can''t believe it at all. How can he, who is very confident in his own strength, lose to a human being!

    As a superman, the few defeats are because the opponent has kryptonite that can restrain him, and can suppress his strength.

    And now, he actually lost to a human in a head-on battle.

    "Oh, who am I, you don''t need to know."

    Facing the excited Superman, Li Yue didn''t say much. He was still carefully experiencing the situation of the newly gamified space.

    ...

    The emergence of this game space is far beyond Li Yue''s expectations.

    But it also filled Li Yue''s heart with curiosity and doubt.

    He almost never thought that such an incredible situation could happen in the real world.

    And he just felt a different situation in the gamified battle space.

    In his feelings, this seems to be a very special evolution of spatial rules.

    Just like the dimensional space magic used by the Marvel World Master, this space is also a special space similar to it.

    It''s just that the rules in the two spaces are different.

    The dimensional space is like an unowned space, which can be controlled and manipulated by anyone at will. As long as you have enough strength, you can disassemble and reconstruct everything in this space.

    But in this special gamified space ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it seems that there is a "smart" controlling everything in general, and no matter who it is, after entering this space, it must be subject to the rules of this space Bound by.

    Their own strength is digitized, and the energy and power in the body are sealed by space.

    Inside, anyone can only exert a fixed ability and strength.

    Even if your strength is stronger, it may be easily resisted by a person who is as many times as powerful as you.

    And the same, even if your opponent''s strength is weak, it also has the possibility to blow you away with a punch.

    This has caused that even though the real powers of the two sides are not equal, they will suffer the same treatment in this game space.

    However, your physical fitness and strength will be converted into corresponding data, and the damage caused by your attack will also correspond to it.

    The external strength gap can still have a big impact.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 547ï¼š Anti-Lee Vietnam Warframe?

    At this time, Li Yue, so interested in this gamified space, was because the moment when the space disappeared.

    He felt a certain fluctuation in the spatial energy in his body, as if craving something.

    Li Yue felt that the space energy in his body seemed to be eager to enter that space again.

    And Li Yue also has a special idea in his mind. He feels he can try it out and try to control this gamified space with his own ability.

    After all, the energy in his body is not simply space energy, but space energy transformed by the source of space.

    In space, he has the control like the **** of space.

    Perhaps, it can completely control this space, and then turn it into its own use, just like controlling the space magic, transforming this gamified space into a special kind of magic.

    And this kind of effect is definitely a very strange experience on the goal that some strength is not enough to break through this space.

    While Li Yue was thinking about this, the superman who was ignored by Li Yue on the other side was very angry.

    However, he was defeated at this time, his body was very weak, there was no way to continue fighting.

    But Batman beside him, without any hesitation, went directly to Li Yue.

    Although he was brainwashed, he lost most of his thoughts and emotions, but after seeing Superman defeated at this time, he had a special emotion in his heart, prompting him to step forward and bravely stop Li Yue.

    Perhaps this is the strange friendship between Superman and Batman.

    ...

    Soon, Batman came to Li Yue not far away.

    And the next moment, the surrounding space changed again abruptly.

    The scene is still the previous scene, the high-rise buildings, and even the grass and trees have not changed at all.

    But in this space, except Li Yue and Batman, there are no other people.

    Li Yue did not know what the starting conditions of this gamified space were.

    Why didn''t this happen to the other three people who had been under siege before, and only this very strange situation happened to him!

    However, now he has no time to think carefully about the reason for this situation.

    Because he was surprised by a special function of this gamified space again!

    "I''m going. Can I change my equipment here at any time?"

    Li Yue, who once again entered the gamified space, was still very excited.

    In this way, he has the opportunity to use his abilities to control the game world.

    However, when he saw the changes in Batman opposite, Li Yue felt a little speechless in his heart.

    Because Bruce, who was originally dressed like Superman, changed the outfit abruptly at this time.

    Although it is also a black steel armor, the purple light that originally adorned it has disappeared.

    Instead, it looks like a very rich green brilliance, dotted on various key parts of Batman''s body.

    The green light carries special energy fluctuations and radiation, making Li Yue very familiar with this kind of thing.

    And that is the Kryptonite that can restrain the Kryptonians.

    Before Li Yue, there was some understanding of the suit currently worn by Batman.

    This is a real anti-Superman armor, Kryptonite infused armor!

    The manufacturing material of the armor is still second, the most important thing is that it is filled with a large amount of kryptonite.

    This set of armor has a congenital repression of Kryptonians.

    Originally, although Batman suddenly put on this kind of armor that can restrain the Kryptonite, Li Yue would be a little surprised.

    But Li Yue will never be too shocked.

    After all, it stands to reason that this suit should only have a serious restraint effect on the Kryptonians, and it will not have any effect on humans like Li Yue.

    But what shocked Li Yue was that he suddenly felt that at this moment, his physical strength seemed to be temporarily weakened by a quarter.

    He was shocked to find that this set of armor that specifically restrained the Kryptonian, at this time, it could even have a corresponding effect on him here!

    "I''m not a Kryptonian, what the **** is this?"

    Feeling less than a quarter of physical strength, Li Yue was shocked and incredible in his heart.

    He did not understand what was going on at this time!

    ...

    "Why can he change equipment, but I can''t?"

    Compared with being suddenly weakened by a quarter of the power, Li Yue is even more unacceptable because Batman can switch his own equipment in this space.

    But Li Yue himself cannot do this.

    Not only was he unable to change his armor, he even tried to communicate with the dimensional space, and he wanted to take out his weapons, and nothing happened!

    This makes Li Yue very speechless, which is too double standard.

    Is it because Batman is one of the DC sons of the DC universe, he opened this privilege to him?

    At this time, Li Yue had serious doubts about whether this gamified space was really fair.

    However, Li Yue did not know that Batman was so because he was really special.

    After all, his real physique is just a mortal with top physical fitness.

    The reason for being able to fight against those with extraordinary abilities is entirely because of his intelligence and the armor he is wearing!

    With his knowledge of other people, he produced a lot of targeted armor.

    Therefore, in the gamified space, his armor is also counted as part of his combat power.

    And he has the ability to switch the corresponding armor at will according to who the opponent is!

    However, he didn''t know much about Li Yue, and he didn''t have any armor specifically made to restrain Li Yue!

    But perhaps in his view, Li Yue can defeat Superman, should also have the Kryptonian genes.

    So I chose this set of armor that can restrain the Kryptonians.

    And this set of armor can also be recognized by the gamified space.

    And has the characteristics, can reduce the Kryptonian 25% strength.

    At the same time, the damage to the Kryptonians can be increased by 25%.

    And why these characteristics for the Kryptonians ~www.novelhall.com~ can play the same role for Li Yue?

    Perhaps even the system of this space feels that it can positively defeat the existence of Kryptonians, it must be Kryptonians.

    In short, Li Yue''s power was directly weakened by a quarter without officially fighting at this time.

    Although, Li Yue''s attack power is still very strong after being weakened.

    However, in this space, the attack power is only used to determine how much damage the opponent will take and how much health to lose.

    And the embodiment of strength is still strength.

    Under normal circumstances, both sides have the same strength.

    The battle between the two sides will therefore appear to be evenly matched.

    Now, the situation will change!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 548ï¼š Krypton player Batman?

    The battle between the two sides had not yet begun, and Li Yue was directly weakened by a quarter of his strength.

    And the impact on him is not small, such as what will happen next.

    Although Li Yue was very puzzled, why the Batman-made Superman Warframe would work for himself.

    But no one in this space can answer his doubts, so he can only accept this matter silently.

    "Forget it, even if it is weakened by a quarter of the attribute, but playing Batman should still be very easy!"

    So far, Li Yue can only accept the facts.

    After all, Batman is just a mortal body. Even if he wears this suit that can suppress his own armor, he can never defeat Li Yue.

    "Besides, if there is an accident in the course of the battle, I can directly explode all my strength to forcefully break through this game space, which directly makes me invincible."

    "And, my main purpose this time is to use the power of my own space to explore the situation in this space, and then take control of this space and take him for my own use!"

    Recalling his purpose of entering the space again, Li Yue has nothing to worry about.

    However, it is not a simple matter to control this gamified space without destroying it.

    Even Li Yue himself expected that this process would take at least a short period of time.

    Moreover, whether Li Yue will succeed in the end is not a guarantee at this time.

    After all, this space is really mysterious. Li Yue has no idea how it was born, or it has always existed in this world.

    However, it is certain that it is more mysterious and strange than the dimension space.

    And it also possesses the power of some special rules that have never been in the dimension space.

    ...

    But Li Yue''s inner thought at this time, the Batman who was wearing the green anti-Superman armor shining across did not know.

    At this time, after Superman''s brainwashing by using some special technological methods, he has lost many of the characters that humans should have.

    Therefore, after entering the gamified space and feeling that the opponent has been affected by the armor he was wearing, Batman did not hesitate at all.

    Clenching his fists directly, the body is like a cheetah chasing prey, rushing towards the opposite Li Yue.

    The speed he exhibited at this time was not at all human achievable, and this seemingly heavy steel armor seemed to have no effect on his speed.

    Conversely, this set of armor can not only weaken the opponent''s strength, but also enhance his own strength, allowing him to exert more extraordinary strength.

    And Li Yue temporarily put away his inner thoughts, ready to face Batman who rushed to himself.

    At the next moment, Li Yue''s eyes burst into a stern look.

    Although I don''t think that Batman, a human with only mortal strength, can threaten him.

    But the other party is the famous Batman, which is enough to get Li Yue''s attention.

    Batman''s speed is very fast, between the figure running, as if a real bat is sliding at low altitude.

    The black cloak behind him is like the wings of a bat, and it seems to be a blade that can cut the air, giving him a more ghostly atmosphere.

    However, if this speed is outside this space, it seems to Li Yue that it is an old man over a hundred years old who is walking.

    But in this space, all kinds of energies in Li Yue''s body were banned, and even the terrifying eyesight that was so strong against the sky could not be fully used.

    Therefore, this speed seems to be a certain threat to Li Yue at this time.

    However, there is only a little threat.

    In the process of the other party rushing over, Li Yue was ready to deal with it.

    That was the last time when I fought with Superman, I found out a defensive state that could be judged as defensive by this gamified space.

    Li Yue put his hands on his chest and placed a classic defensive posture.

    And the next moment Li Yue put on a defensive posture, Batman, as if soaring under the night, had already rushed in front of him.

    Then the body lowered to the ground suddenly jumped into the sky.

    And at the next moment, the sky, which was originally daylight, suddenly fell black, as if night suddenly came!

    The Batman in the void, the cloak behind stretched out to the sides like two wings.

    A bright full moon appeared behind him, shining on his figure, and under the dark night, only the strange green awn on his armor could be seen.

    And those bright eyes on his helmet!

    ...

    "Slot, also said that this game space does not give Batman privileges, which is too bullying, why he can use this special attack at the beginning!"

    "He is not a krypton player!"

    "Dog system, wait until I take control of you..."

    Li Yue, in a defensive posture, saw Batman''s attack and was able to turn day into night, feeling very speechless.

    Is this the difference between krypton players and civilian players?

    Sure enough, no matter what kind of Batman, his super ability is always rich!

    And when Li Yue groaned for civilian players like himself, Batman poses in the sky.

    At the next moment, he swooped directly down at Li Yue, and the moon behind him disappeared...

    No, it is not disappearing, but it is blocked by something.

    Boom!

    There was a sound of learning from Suo Suo.

    The next moment, Li Yue knew what was blocking the moonlight.

    It was a bat, a group of bats, densely packed, covered bats.

    It seemed to completely cover the entire sky in front of Li Yue, leaving no gaps.

    Just like the dark clouds, it gives people a feeling of extreme depression.

    When Li Yue saw the bat, he suddenly felt some strange numbness in his scalp, as if he had seen something terrifying.

    "Huh? When am I so afraid of bats?"

    Li Yue felt very puzzled about his reaction~www.novelhall.com~He didn''t remember that he was so afraid of bats before, but he didn''t think about it carefully.

    Soon, the densely packed bats wrapped around the figure of Batman and quickly came over Li Yue''s head!

    Wow... squeak...

    A tingling sound of a bat with a tingling scalp, accompanied by the sound of bats that seemed to reach ultrasonic waves, first entered Li Yue''s mind.

    "Lying trough, also with sonic attack!"

    In an instant, Li Yue seemed to be hammered **** his head with a sledgehammer, feeling his head immediately became a little dizzy.

    And above his invisible head, a small star appeared in a circle around his head.

    I believe that people who have played the game are no strangers to this, Li Yue is stunned.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 549ï¼š Go to the end

    However, the state of vertigo lasted for less than a second, and Li Yue regained consciousness.

    At this time, the originally dim sky had already become as bright as day, and the densely covered bats seemed to have never appeared in general.

    Instead, it appeared only a short distance away from Li Yue, but it was Batman''s face with a half mask.

    And his big punch in the sandbag, which was fiercely throwing at his face.

    "No one tells you, don''t you hit your face?"

    Li Yue said secretly in his heart, but it was a bit relieved to remember that this guy had always greeted him in the face when he was fighting with Superman.

    Then he hurriedly raised his crossed hands, blocking in front of the door.

    Boom!

    With a loud noise, it seemed that the air burst suddenly under his fist.

    At the critical moment, Li Yue finally managed to block the fist that Batman slammed into his door.

    However, although Li Yue succeeded in blocking the punch, his body seemed to be hit by a galloping car, and he went straight back.

    There was a deep gully on the ground with his legs, and he walked back a dozen meters, before finally stopping.

    At the next moment, a bright red "-1" floated above Li Yue''s head.

    A brutal "-999" appeared on the head of Bruce who punched Li Yue.

    Well, the attacker didn''t even break the defense, but the attacker was brutally injured.

    "Sure enough, I was weakened, and I couldn''t even be in a state of close competition with him. Even if I just used a defensive posture, I was pushed back by a force that I couldn''t resist."

    "If I just didn''t choose defense, but choose hard steel, I''m afraid I have been even more embarrassed by being directly hit and flew out!"

    "Although that can do more damage to him. But what I need now is time to fully control this space."

    "So, it''s better not to be busy with him now."

    Li Yue sighed in his heart that he just did not work with Batman Hard Steel, but chose the defensive strategy.

    Otherwise, it is very likely that he will be blown out again just like the first time he played against Superman.

    ...

    However, too late to let Li Yue think more about it. Batman, who made a punch, and realized that Li Yue could not resist his own strength, naturally he would not give up this good opportunity.

    He quickly moved his legs and rushed again to Li Yue who had just stopped.

    Later, under the circumstances that Batman''s power can stabilize Li Yue, Li Yue can only choose a little more fighting style.

    Basically, they are in a defensive state. Only when there is a good chance, they will occasionally throw two punches to restore their dignity, indicating that they are not a sandbag that will only be beaten and not returned.

    However, because of the gap in strength, although Batman''s blood volume dropped faster, Li Yue has always been in a disadvantage.

    Even if he used defense many times, he was also beaten by Batman, and he was beaten back many times.

    The ground is full of traces destroyed by Li Yue, criss-crossing.

    "Huh? The energy in my body has been unsealed so much at this time? This is not the same as last time!"

    Soon, under Li Yue''s defensive strategy, the battle between the two had lasted for almost a minute.

    However, Li Yue was very surprised to find that a large part of the energy in his body was unsealed.

    It is estimated that there will be another time to reach the level of releasing the first combo.

    This situation made Li Yue feel very surprised. In his impression, the last time he battled Superman, the energy inside his body did not seem to be so fast!

    "Does the speed of charge increase faster when beaten?"

    Suddenly, Li Yue thought of a possibility.

    And, thinking of some games he had played before, he was pretty sure that it should be the reason.

    "Well, in this case, in order to master this gamified space as soon as possible, I can only grieve myself!"

    Suddenly learning of this situation, Li Yue immediately made a decision in his heart.

    In order to be able to invade this special space as soon as possible with the internal energy of the space in his body, until he is completely in his hands, Li Yue decides to make some sacrifices.

    He wants to give up the attack completely, completely in a defensive state, as a sandbag to let Batman attack.

    In this way, the energy in his body will be unsealed at a faster rate.

    However, Li Yue was so desperate to unblock the energy in his body as soon as possible, but he did not fight back in order to release the big move.

    Instead, slowly release these unsealed energies, and then manipulate them to secretly invade into this space.

    Until the energy he released could fully control and manipulate this particular gamified world, he even achieved his goal.

    By that time, the course and outcome of this battle are not so important.

    Because, at that time, this special space would be completely transformed into Li Yue''s private goods.

    And this world will also lose this ability to fight against people and be drawn into this space.

    ...

    Although he thought with excitement in his heart, Li Yue did not know whether this process would be as smooth as he expected.

    However, things always have to be done before the desired results appear.

    Therefore, Li Yue did not hesitate to slowly control this body, unblock that part of energy, and slowly release it without stopping to defend against Batman attacks.

    Countless blue energies are slowly released from the cells of Li Yue''s body. After taking off Li Yue''s body, they instantly become invisible energy and disappear quickly.

    And in order not to be discovered by the ¡°intelligence¡± who secretly controls everything in this space, he knows his own actions and then expels himself directly from this space.

    Li Yue can only slow down the rate of energy release as much as possible, reducing the possibility of being discovered.

    In this case, the speed of energy unsealing in Li Yue''s body reached a certain balance with the speed of releasing energy.

    And the time ~www.novelhall.com~ also slowly passed in this case.

    Although, the speed of time passing here seems to be different from the outside world.

    However, these times are truly spent.

    For dozens of minutes, Batman, who is making a crazy attack on Li Yue, has become slower and slower.

    Even in the end, Batman suddenly gave up and continued to attack Li Yue, but instead quickly backed away from Li Yue.

    Then standing in the distance, eyes staring at Li Yue with extremely vigilant emotions, as if thinking about something in his mind.

    "Why don''t you fight?"

    Li Yue felt very reluctant to Batman''s sudden stop, because he felt that the energy he released during this time had invaded the surrounding space and hid.

    Just wait for an opportunity!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 550ï¼š Batmans combo

    When you are ready to attack in one fell swoop and fully control this special space, these hidden energies will become your best assistants.

    And now, his energy has silently invaded nearly half of the important nodes in the world.

    As long as you give him another time, you can give him a great chance to completely control everything in this space.

    But at this critical moment, Batman stopped attacking him.

    This made Li Yue feel as if it was scratched by a cat.

    It''s just that if he starts the operation now, more than half of them may fail to raid, and then the hidden "intelligence" of this space will react, and he can be expelled directly.

    Of course, Li Yue, who will be exposed at that time, will naturally not continue to hide his strength, and will try his best to plunder the space.

    However, at that time, it represented that Li Yue would confront the "intelligence" of this space.

    Although Li Yue is confident that he can achieve the final victory.

    But he does not know to what extent the "intelligence" of this space will resist.

    Whether to choose Junjie as the person who knows the current affairs, or rather die unyielding

    It is even possible that in order not to be controlled by Li Yue, this special space where he was born and controlled will be completely destroyed.

    By then, everything that Li Yue has done before will be given in vain.

    However, if Batman does not attack him, he will also be unable to unblock the energy in his body to invade important nodes in this space.

    The final result is the same.

    "It seems that I can only change my strategy and take the initiative to attack."

    However, in desperation, Li Yue can only prepare to become passive and take the initiative to attack Batman.

    Although the active attack will slow down his energy acquisition, it is always much stronger than the failure to acquire energy.

    ...

    Li Yue, who made the decision, changed his previous state. His eyes, which seemed to have no war intentions, also exuded strong prestige.

    "Lying trough, forget that his big move is full!"

    However, at the next moment, Li Yue''s gaze full of warfare instantly turned into a very shocked expression.

    Because he looked at the action of Batman opposite, he suddenly remembered that the opponent had attacked himself for so long, and he should have already charged up and reached a state where he could release the big move.

    Now, he finally no longer hesitated and released a big move to himself.

    The next moment, the familiar feeling struck again.

    Li Yue''s body seemed to be squeezed and fixed there by the surrounding space, unable to move!

    "Okay, another humiliating moment!"

    Li Yue was helpless, but now that the matter was over, Li Yue could only prepare to bear another moment of humiliation.

    Anyway, the other party''s attack can''t do much harm to him, it can only make his mind suffer some crit.

    However, if not necessary, Li Yue absolutely does not want to experience this feeling of humiliation for the second time.

    However, as the so-called suffering endeavor is the supreme man, in order to achieve his goal, Li Yue can only accept what is about to happen.

    Although I was mentally prepared, when the Batman''s combo was released, Li Yue still felt a little unacceptable.

    In the end, with great perseverance, Li Yue finally let go of the idea of ??resisting this space now.

    ...

    On the other side, Batman, who released the big move, exploded a huge strange energy on his body instantly.

    Subsequently, his speed of reaching the top of mankind was accelerated again at this moment.

    Almost teleport to Li Yue.

    Then grabbed Li Yue''s arm and suddenly gave him a shoulder throw!

    Boom!

    With a loud noise, Li Yue''s body hit the ground like a broken sack with boulders.

    The hard ground was directly smashed into a big pit like tofu, and countless rubble flew all around.

    At the next moment, when Li Yue had not yet arrived and got up, a special device suddenly appeared behind him.

    This device was just placed secretly on top of Li Yue''s body.

    At this time, Bruce was not idle, raising his arm, the armor on the arm instantly changed in some way, and an operable device appeared!

    Batman directly and skillfully used another device on his wrist to quickly press a few times.

    The next moment Bruce pressed the switch, the special device behind Li Yue suddenly exploded.

    A hot air balloon began to inflate rapidly in an instant.

    Subsequently, Li Yue''s body was uncontrollably carried by a hot air balloon and slowly rose into the sky.

    The size of the hot air balloon is not large, it seems that it is not enough to drive a human body of tens of kilograms.

    However, anything can happen in this gamified space.

    This situation beyond common sense is nothing.

    Moreover, the ascending speed of the hot air balloon should be very limited under normal circumstances.

    But the hot air balloon released by Batman at this time can rise as fast as a rocket.

    In just a moment, Li Yue rose to the clouds.

    Then, the hot air balloon suddenly shattered, and Li Yue, who fell below, was instantly attracted by gravity and fell towards the ground.

    ...

    Li Yue''s body rolled to the ground.

    However, Li Yue is not an ordinary person, he has the same flying ability as Superman.

    Under normal circumstances, such a situation does not occur at all.

    But at this time in the gamified space, when his ability was attacked by the opponent''s big move, he was all sealed up.

    He can''t even control his body, he can only withstand the attacks according to the established actions!

    But Li Yue''s body hadn''t fallen for a while, and a bat-shaped aircraft suddenly appeared below him, climbing up from below.

    Crossed with Li Yue''s falling figure.

    After the aircraft passed Li Yue, it seemed to suddenly lose its power and fell down like Li Yue.

    However, the aircraft certainly did not lose power.

    The reason for the fall is only because its target is Li Yue in a falling state.

    During the fall, the aircraft''s head was aligned with Li Yue''s figure.

    Although the drone is unmanned ~www.novelhall.com~, the aiming system automatically aimed at Li Yue.

    Subsequently, the weapon carried on the aircraft instantly fired at Li Yue''s body.

    Da da da¡­¡­

    Numerous bullets blazing with fire poured on Li Yue''s body like no money.

    The huge impact force carried by the bullet makes Li Yue''s falling speed instantly increase, just like a falling meteor.

    Whizzing!

    And after pouring hundreds of bullets in a few seconds, the missiles carried under the aircraft were also released directly.

    Braving the violently burning tail flame, he chased away at the falling Li Yue quickly.

    Boom...

    The missile soon caught up with Li Yue and hit him with precision, then burst into a fierce fire.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 551ï¼š Finally shot

    A violent burning flame swept through Li Yue''s body, turning him into a meteor surrounded by flames.

    Straight down to the ground.

    boom!

    The falling process seemed to accelerate over time, and soon Li Yue crashed on the ground.

    A large pit a few meters deep emerged instantly, immersing Li Yue''s body into it!

    "I''m going, it''s finally over!"

    Lying in the pit, feeling the body that had returned to freedom, Li Yue felt relieved.

    He suffered some "destroy", although Li Yue did not suffer any harm.

    But Li Yue suffered a huge sense of humiliation.

    "Damn, pay such a big price, and then take control of this space, there must be no mistakes. Otherwise, I''m sorry I paid these prices."

    At this time, after withstanding Batman''s big combo, Li Yue''s unblocking energy was enough for him to release his big combo.

    The last special state appeared again.

    In front of Li Yue''s eyes again appeared a dozen icons burning in the flame and constantly beating.

    The patterns in the icons are different.

    In addition to the lightning pattern that Li Yue had used last time.

    There is also a shooting star surrounded by flames.

    Or a bunch of lightnings with a different shape than before, like the same bunch of flowers turned upside down.

    Or a blue star with a dazzling blue light.

    There are more than a dozen different patterns, and Li Yue has no mood to explore what these patterns represent.

    And he didn''t have the idea of ??using these energies to release big moves at this time.

    He has just recovered a lot of energy in his body, and he has other more important arrangements.

    That is slowly released from his body, and then invaded into this mysterious space.

    In Li Yue''s prediction, if he fully released the energy in his body at this time, it should be enough to control the energy required for this space.

    ...

    When Li Yue slowly released energy, Batman was certainly not idle.

    After seeing his big move released, he couldn''t cause any harm to Li Yue, and Batman''s face became extremely dignified.

    However, although I saw Li Yue''s powerful strength, Batman did not fear and flinch.

    He even launched a very fierce attack on Li Yue again.

    In the face of Batman''s almost storm-like attack, Li Yue still gave up his counterattack completely and made an airtight defensive posture as before.

    While resisting the attack, the energy in Li Yue''s body was continuously released outward.

    Immediately after leaving his body, he instantly disappeared into the void and merged into this space without causing any slight waves.

    Time passes quickly.

    Although the battle between the two was very fierce, it was naturally impossible to compare with the time when Li Yue and Superman were fighting.

    This can be seen from the damage to the surrounding environment and buildings.

    The fighting between the two people just caused the surrounding ground to be damaged very seriously.

    Daodao ravines are crisscrossed, with pits up to several meters deep.

    Cobweb-shaped cracks are all over the place.

    The nearby high-rise buildings suffered little damage.

    Finally, during this process, most of Li Yue''s energy was released.

    And it has been fully integrated into the surrounding space.

    If Li Yue now launches a raid on this space, he already has more than 70% confidence that he can successfully control this gamified space.

    This probability is already very high.

    It was at this moment that Li Yue suddenly felt a change in the surrounding space.

    Space energy began to violently riot.

    The ground began to shake like an earthquake.

    Dark clouds suddenly appeared in the sky.

    Click, click...

    Thunderous and thunderous sounds constantly exploded. As if to tear the whole world in half.

    Accompanied by thunder, the shining electro-optical light will also make the whole world shine extremely bright.

    "It seems that my action should have been discovered!"

    Feeling such a scene as if God was angry, as if it were the end of the world, Li Yue thought of it subconsciously.

    Perhaps the "intelligence" hidden in this world discovered the behaviors he had done before, and burst into anger!

    "However, it is now too late to find out!"

    However, at this time, Li Yue did not feel any worries about it, and even had a smile on his face that seemed to be in control.

    Because, for this moment, he has been preparing for a long time, if he can no longer succeed, then he will find a piece of tofu and kill himself.

    ...

    On the other side, Batman also felt the huge reaction in this space.

    He stopped the attack on Li Yue, and his face also showed a little puzzled expression.

    However, soon, the frequency of ground vibrations became greater and greater, and some of the surrounding high-rise buildings could not hold on, and began to collapse one after another.

    Rumble...

    For a time, with the loud sound, the collapsed building caused huge smoke to diffuse!

    At the same time, there were deep cracks on the ground. The dark cracks were like opening a big mouth of the blood basin and wanted to eat the abyss behemoth.

    It seems to be intentional or unintentional, and countless directions to the crack extension, but this is where Li Yue is located.

    Huge cracks, hundreds to several meters wide, quickly extended from all directions to Li Yue.

    Like a dragon swimming in a winding way, the speed is extremely fast.

    In just a blink of an eye, Li Yue was less than a few meters away.

    Hundreds of cracks have been synthesized into a dozen larger cracks, surrounding Li Yue in it, leaving him almost no escape.

    And the only way out, above the sky, also inadvertently gathered a thick layer of dark clouds.

    It''s only less than 100 meters away from Li Yue''s head.

    Dazzling electric awns are flashing in the rolling clouds.

    Countless small arcs flash frequently.

    Then gathered into a silver long dragon that would not flash away, meandering in the void.

    The dragon body quickly became clearer as countless lightning converged.

    Ao!

    Then, the mouth opened a dragon sound that shocked Baili~www.novelhall.com~ Almost all the dark clouds above the head shook away!

    The sound of Longyin seemed like an attack order from the general.

    In an instant, the crack of the abyss on the ground was directly surrounding Li Yue in the middle.

    The silver lightning dragon, which is like a substance, also carried the power of terror, swooping down from the sky and rushing straight down to Li Yue.

    At this moment, Li Yue was attacked from all directions, and the situation was extremely dangerous. It can be said that there was no way to go to heaven and no way to enter the ground.

    "Since you launched the attack first, then I no longer need to keep hiding!"

    However, in the face of such a powerful offensive, Li Yue did not change his face, and even had a brilliant smile on his face!

    At the next moment, a terror that was enough to destroy everything suddenly erupted from Li Yue!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 552ï¼š Eviction from space

    At this moment, Li Yue no longer needs to have reservations.

    All the energy in his body was released in a moment.

    The huge energy bursts into a terrifying power that makes the entire game space tremble.

    An energy shock wave visible to the naked eye swept away in all directions in an instant.

    The blue energy forms a huge wave.

    In an instant, whether it was the silver lightning dragon flying towards Li Yue in the sky, or the abyss crack that was winding on the ground, it was instantly wiped out by this unstoppable energy.

    And there is no trend to stop afterwards, directly covering the entire earth, completely enveloping the entire earth with blue space energy.

    The remaining space energy, forming a horrifying energy shock wave, seems to sweep the entire gamified space in an instant.

    In addition to the earth, even in distant space, almost countless planets and stars in the entire universe could not bear the huge energy erupted by Li Yue at this time, and turned into dust and dispersed in space.

    Where the energy passes, the galaxy is broken, the stars are wiped out, and everything turns into the most primitive state of chaos.

    Of course, this does not mean that Li Yue¡¯s power at this time is enough to destroy the entire universe.

    But because here is a special space after all, although it has almost the same as the real universe.

    But in some ways, it is completely incomparable to things in the normal universe.

    Everything in space here is completely evolved to perfect this space.

    Here, except that the earth is exactly the same as the normal earth, with equal mass and bearing capacity.

    The other planets in space, including stars and so on, are just the same thing, and have no equal mass and bearing capacity.

    So after being swept by Li Yue''s energy, it was broken down into the most primitive molecular state almost instantly by the huge energy.

    In just a moment, the entire universe evolved from this space was almost completely destroyed by the energy released by Li Yue, becoming a state of nothingness.

    There is only one earth left, but it has already become devastated.

    ...

    "Next, it''s time to start my control plan!"

    Forcibly breaking through the restraint of this space to oneself not only disintegrates the offensive launched by this space against oneself, but also restores the entire universe that this space evolved to its original state.

    There is not much feeling in Li Yue''s heart, anyway, there is almost no life in this space.

    Even if he destroyed the entire universe, he did not cause any death.

    Moreover, there is no real damage to the space.

    Because the space-evolving universe has been completely destroyed, it is entirely possible to reconstruct a new one after Li Yue has completely controlled the space.

    What Li Yue had to do at this time was to mobilize the pre-arranged energy and then initially control the space before the ¡°intelligence¡± of this space reacted and expelled him.

    Only in this way can he carry out subsequent actions and completely control this space.

    Otherwise, if he was forcibly evicted, he would basically have no chance to enter this special space again.

    Thinking of this, Li Yue did not hesitate anymore, and the mental power in his mind was released with all his strength in an instant.

    Li Yue¡¯s just burst of energy was naturally not just to resist the offensive of this space against him, but it was too trivial.

    The reason for this is to spread the energy in the body to every place in this space.

    At this time, about 10% of the space energy that Li Yue had just released almost covered the entire space.

    And more than 90% of the space energy is used to cover this earth.

    Li Yue did this because he could feel that this earth is the most important core of this space.

    Only if you control the earth, then you can get the key to control the entire space.

    Other places, compared to this earth, are only trivial.

    ...

    The huge spiritual power in Li Yue''s mind, after his full release, instantly enveloped the entire earth.

    "Now, you can start!"

    At this moment, Li Yue''s face became extremely serious, forcibly plundering the control of this space, he was very excited.

    After forcing himself to calm down, Li Yue directly used his mental power to control the latent energy that had been arranged around the earth, and directly took control.

    Click, click...

    Suddenly, a faint crackling sound appeared, as if someone stepped on the ground covered with broken glass.

    But soon, the sound of shattering glass became clearer, and in the end, it became as if it sounded in human ears, making people feel deafened.

    Immediately, a clear crack suddenly appeared above the void of the entire earth, as if there was an invisible transparent glass cover that once enveloped the entire earth.

    And now, this invisible glass cover suddenly broke for some reason.

    The crack is like a silver thread, which continues to extend around, slowly linking with the surrounding crack.

    In just a moment, the entire earth seemed to turn into a huge glass ball covered with cracks.

    There seems to be a certain pattern between the cracks, but the dense cracks make it impossible for people to observe this pattern.

    At the same time, Li Yue, who was struggling to control everything, felt the space around his body and suddenly rolled towards his body.

    This strong sense of oppression is many times stronger than the pressure he suffered when he was hit by Batman''s combos before.

    Moreover, behind Li Yue, a huge silver portal suddenly appeared. The center of the gate was a rapidly rotating energy vortex. UU reading www.uukanshu.com seemed to be able to devour everything.

    The huge oppressive force pushed Li Yue''s body, trying to force him into the silver vortex behind him.

    "Did you feel my intention and want to expel me directly?"

    When the oppression came, Li Yue already understood the other party''s intentions.

    "However, it is easy to ask God to send God. Since let me come in, I want to get rid of me when the situation is bad. How could it be so easy."

    However, Li Yue''s face did not show any panic expression.

    In addition, Li Yue, who had no resistance against the previous pressure, did not mean to back down at all.

    Because at this moment, he knew that the moment the space outside the earth was broken, he was already half successful.

    Now I want to expel him, how can it be so easy!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 553ï¼š Deciding which clash to belong to

    At this time, countless cracks appeared in the entire space of the earth, which was the result of the energy released by Li Yue before.

    If it is said that when these cracks did not appear, the "intelligence" had 100% control over the space. If you want to expel Li Yue, you can do so easily.

    So now that these cracks have appeared, its ability to control this space has dropped significantly.

    At this time, it is not so easy to force Li Yue out again.

    At least, it takes a short period of time to do it.

    However, time is what Li Yue needs now.

    His heart has long been expected, after his own actions, the "intelligence" in this space will forcefully expel himself.

    Although he can resist him for a period of time under the pressure of the other party using the huge pressure of the entire space, he can also inevitably avoid the fate of being forcibly expelled.

    Therefore, Li Yue made all preparations before.

    The energy he released can reduce the opponent''s control of the space to some extent, allowing him to stick to it for longer, and win more time for the next plan.

    In the same way, he releases energy to create these cracks, which has another very important role.

    "Now everything is as I expected, then, it''s time to let myself take over the control of this space!"

    While resisting the oppression of this space, Li Yue also silently gave instructions for his next move.

    In an instant, Li Yue originally released the space energy that enveloped this earth and suddenly rioted at this moment.

    The huge energy seemed to boil in an instant, like the rough waves, rushing to the dense cracks.

    After approaching the crack, the huge energy completely covered all the cracks like smoke.

    At the next moment, the blue space energy controlled by Li Yue began to erode and merge into the crack quickly.

    The invisible and colorless void, at this moment, has begun to be stained with a light blue.

    At the same time, Li Yue suddenly felt that the huge and almost unstoppable pressure on him also began to alleviate a little, and became weaker and weaker as time passed.

    In addition, Li Yue was also very surprised to feel that he had some special connection with the space around him at this time.

    As if everything is under his control, he can use this space to do everything he wants.

    "Is this the feeling of initial control of this space?"

    Li Yue''s expression was full of unspeakable excitement.

    At this moment, he suddenly felt that his previous self did not seem to be in full control of his spatial energy.

    At least, he had never felt such a grasp of everything.

    ...

    Perhaps it is felt that his absolute hegemony in this space is being severely provoked, and the originally calm "intelligence" suddenly began a violent riot at this moment.

    At this moment, Li Yue was only aware of everything in this space, and he could feel the anger of the opponent after his position was provoked in the only superficial sense.

    Almost all the energy in this space was directly mobilized and quickly gathered towards this earth.

    In the face of the existence of most control over this space, Li Yue has no way to stop the other party''s actions at this time.

    He controls the energy in those areas, and also ignores Li Yue''s manipulation, only a little slower than the energy outside, and converges toward the inside of the earth.

    The huge energy gathered together, and the originally invisible energy turned into silver.

    The silver energy, like a gigantic wave, enveloped the entire earth.

    Subsequently, the energy began to violently surging and converging towards the area above Li Yue.

    In the process of energy gathering, the light silver energy color gradually deepened, and soon formed a bright galaxy with dazzling silver awns.

    Afterwards, the silver energy, as if it were a substance, changed its shape again, and turned into a whole body flashing silver light.

    Only a head can even be compared to the silver dragon of the entire earth. His eyes show majestic and angry eyes, and through the blue light curtain in the void, he looks at Li Yue on the ground.

    At this moment, Li Yue seemed to be able to feel that this silver dragon composed of energy had his own thoughts.

    And it has a huge hatred for Li Yue.

    ...

    "Well, it seems that this is the most critical confrontation."

    "If you win, then this space will be completely under my control."

    "If it fails..."

    "Of course, how could I fail!"

    Li Yue knew in his heart that it was time to decide everything.

    And this confrontation also represents who will become the master of this space.

    However, Li Yue had extremely strong self-confidence in the outcome of this war.

    lose? That is impossible!

    "What means do you have, just come here! This space, I want to make a decision today!"

    Looking away from everything, Li Yue looked at the huge silver dragon in the sky without fear.

    No words, but both parties seem to understand everything the other party wants to express.

    Ao!

    The huge silver dragon felt Li Yue''s provocation, opened his blood basin, and raised his head and roared.

    A huge dragon chant sounded throughout the universe.

    There were originally some stars that survived Li Yue''s energy explosion before, and they were completely destroyed in an instant.

    Even the space energy controlled by Li Yue was shaken with ripples.

    After venting, the silver dragon glanced deeply at Li Yue again.

    Then, without any hesitation, he opened the big mouth of the blood basin directly.

    In an instant, the majestic silver smoke resembling the dragon''s breath spewed out from the dragon''s mouth, surging towards Li Yue on the earth.

    After the silver smoke approached the earth, UU reading www.uukanshu.com instantly turned into a layer of violently burning silver flame, which seemed to burn the entire earth.

    Facing the silver flame that covered the sky and sun, Li Yue was expressionless and didn''t see any action.

    The energy of the blue space that originally enveloped the earth began to boil instantly.

    Then in a very short time, a blue mask was formed, covering the whole earth.

    The next moment, a monstrous silver flame surged over the blue mask.

    Zizizi...

    The silver flame burned the blue mask and made a harsh sound.

    If someone is watching the situation in a distant space.

    You will see a huge dragon, facing the blue light ball smaller than his body, spraying flames.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 554ï¼š Change shape

    The monstrous silver flame completely envelops the whole earth, burning the earth like a flame spray gun.

    However, the burning of such a fierce flame was blocked by a gleam of blue energy shimmering with warmth.

    After a full minute, the violently burning silver flame did not cause any harm to the earth.

    Seeing that the mask, which looked very fragile, was able to withstand its own dragon''s breath without any impact.

    The silver dragon''s eyes shone with more anger.

    However, it is useless to know that it is so exhausted. The silver dragon stopped his dragon breath spray without hesitation.

    Of course, this does not mean that it has now decided to give up the offense.

    Ao!

    At the next moment, the silver dragon screamed with great anger.

    Then he raised his giant claws, and the sharp claws shone brightly.

    Random suddenly waved towards the earth below.

    The dragon waved its giant claws, bringing up the incomparable power. The silver clouds accompanied the tumbling surge, as if to tear the entire earth or even this space directly.

    "Can''t magic attack use physical attack?"

    Li Yue''s mouth twitched a smile.

    As long as the opponent cannot expel himself from this space, no matter how powerful the opponent''s attack is, Li Yue is sure to follow.

    And while resisting the opponent''s attack, Li Yue was surprised to find that his penetration of this space has become faster and faster.

    "It is estimated that this is because the other party mobilized the energy in this space to attack, and it will slowly decrease its control over this space!"

    In this regard, Li Yue quickly thought of specific reasons.

    "In this case, in order to control this space as soon as possible, let you be arrogant for a while!"

    Looking at the looming dragon in the sky, Li Yue showed a confident expression on his face.

    ...

    clang!

    The claws of the dragon, with extremely terrifying power and majesty, bombarded the earth fiercely.

    The tremendous force made the entire earth seem to withstand the impact of an asteroid and tremble slightly.

    However, even such a terrifying power is still blocked by the blue energy mask.

    And a huge roar sounded, as if the claws were not caught on a translucent mask, but on an extremely hard metal shield.

    Of course, although the attack was successfully blocked, the reticle rippled along with the ripples, as if the calm water surface was rippled and spread quickly towards the surroundings.

    Ao!

    Feeling the huge resilience from the giant claws he swung, and his full-strength attack, he still didn''t cause any damage to the very fragile mask.

    The silver dragon became more irritable, opened his mouth wide, and continued to roar towards the earth.

    Subsequently, it seemed that the two attacks had no effect at all, making the silver dragon a little crazy.

    Regardless of the others, it quickly waved its giant claws and quickly grabbed the blue mask on the surface of the earth.

    One at a time, one at a time is harder than the other.

    The energy that makes up the silver dragon, along with the crazy movement of the dragon, quickly converged on the claws of the dragon.

    Every wave of it caused a cloud of silver smoke to surge.

    And such a crazy attack bombarded the mask on the surface of the earth, which also caused huge ripples in the mask at all times.

    Circle after circle, spreading all around.

    At the back, the entire reticle was almost completely covered with ripples.

    Roar! Roar! Roar!

    Although the dragon''s attack seems to be able to directly break the mask in one click.

    But in fact, the reticle is still very strong. Apart from the surface being covered with ripples, there is no crack.

    In this situation, the dragon felt a little powerless.

    Such a violent attack seems to be like a rock sinking into the sea, with no impact at all.

    At this moment, the madness in the dragon''s eyes gradually disappeared, replaced by a very dignified expression.

    Under repeated attacks, it has consumed nearly half of the energy gathered by it, and its control over the amount of space has become weaker and weaker.

    If this continues, then it is likely to really lose control of this space.

    So, it is ready to change the way to stop each other!

    ...

    The appearance of this silver dragon is not the real form of this "intelligence", it is just a form of mobilizing energy.

    And this "intelligent" ontology is just an invisible special creature.

    This is somewhat inaccurate because it is not yet possible to define what it is. The reason it is said to be a creature is because it has self-mind.

    It is just a special intelligent creature born in this space by chance. Without substance, it seems to be a soul.

    However, as the only intelligent creature in this space, in a long time, it naturally became the master of this space.

    And now, some people want to take control of the space from it. Even if it is born shortly and has limited wisdom, it can''t tolerate this kind of thing.

    So, it tried its best to stop this robber.

    And now, the energy it can mobilize in a short time has consumed half of it, and even the blue energy mask made by the other party does not even have a crack.

    Therefore, it decided to change its attacking method.

    However, first of all, it needs to change its own form first!

    At the next moment, the body of the silver dragon, which surpassed the earth by a huge amount, began to collapse quickly.

    It seemed that after the finger snapped, half of the creatures disappeared, and the huge dragon body turned into a silver smoke in less than a few breaths.

    Suddenly, the silver energy cluster seemed to be attracted by something, and began to violently swell, as if boiling water after being boiled~www.novelhall.com~ And in the process of tumbling, the huge silver energy began to gather toward the center area continuously .

    The original range of silver energy clusters that can completely cover the entire earth has shrunk tens of thousands of times in almost an instant!

    And there is still no pause, the energy cluster is still shrinking.

    In less than ten seconds, the volume of the energy cluster becomes only about ten thousand feet.

    Although it is reasonable to say that the energy cluster of the size of a thousand feet is still very large, it is completely insignificant compared to the volume that is just enough to cover the entire earth.

    The rapid shrinkage of the energy cluster also allows the energy cluster to be solidified from the previous gas to now.

    However, the change of the energy cluster has not stopped until now.

    Then, from below the energy group, a whole body slowly stretched out with a silver light flashing the tip of the sword!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 555ï¼š Silver Great Sword

    Among the silver energy clusters shrunk countless times, a sword tip shimmering with cold light suddenly appeared.

    After the sword tip was extended, there was no tendency to stop.

    Immediately afterwards, a sword that stretched hundreds of feet slowly protruded from the energy cloud.

    Soon, a huge silver sword with a length of hundreds of feet and a width of more than ten feet appeared in the void.

    The giant sword shone with Ling Yun''s cold light, as if it were not made of energy, but made of some special rare metal.

    After the appearance of this long sword, the energy cloud above did not disappear.

    Immediately after that, another long sword with the same length protruded from the clouds again.

    One, two, three, ten...

    Hundreds of feet of silver giant swords continuously emerged from the clouds.

    It wasn''t until the last silver long sword appeared and the energy contained in the clouds was completely consumed that it finally stopped.

    At this time, the number of long swords has reached an amazing ninety-nine!

    At this moment, ninety-nine long swords hundreds of feet long floated in the void, and the blade pointed directly at the blue light shield outside the earth.

    If someone is exposed to this situation, I am afraid that they will be shocked and overwhelmed!

    However, Li Yue above the ground looked at nearly a hundred silver giant swords in the void as if covering the sky and the sun.

    No expression of fear appeared on his face.

    Instead, his eyes also showed a very curious expression!

    "This guy, there are a lot of bells and whistles!"

    Li Yue''s mouth showed an interesting smile, but he was a little surprised in his heart.

    He was very puzzled, where did that special "intelligence" of this space learn these bells and whistles.

    What''s more, Li Yue remembered the Flash man''s big move he experienced before, and immediately felt that the skill created by this "intelligence" was indeed extremely bells and whistles.

    I don¡¯t know where it came from!

    ...

    Ninety-nine huge long swords stood in the sky, each carrying a sense of coldness.

    Ninety-nine gather together, it seems to be a Sen Luo sword territory, people feel very horrified.

    And at the next moment, perhaps after receiving a certain order, all the long swords began to tremble violently.

    Soon, ninety-nine swords reached a frequency that seemed to resonate.

    In an instant, a silver-white sword of Dao Senhan extended from the long sword.

    At the next moment, above the tip of each long sword, a silver awn with a length of several feet was constantly swallowed, infusing the positive sky into a dazzling silver-white color.

    As if a bright moon hangs above the sky, the white moonlight turns into a sword.

    In an instant, the giant swords hung in the sky resembled arrows from the string, turned into sword rain, and rushed down!

    The distance of tens of thousands of meters leap almost in the blink of an eye.

    Ninety-nine long swords lined up one behind the other and turned into a silver long dragon, but this is a long dragon composed of long swords!

    Soon, the long sword in the first position was approaching the blue mask.

    Kaka Kaka!

    The long sword didn''t stop, it was still advancing at full speed, and the sharp blade sharply pierced the blue mask.

    At the next moment, a ripple appeared on the blue mask, rippling away.

    But the huge long sword, from the position of the tip of the sword, began to be fragmented and turned into a silver star.

    Even if the sword''s body shattered, the long sword''s advancing trend still didn''t stop, and it continued to strike toward the mask without turning back.

    It wasn''t until the long sword shattered from the tip of the sword to the body of the sword, and finally became the starlight, that finally ended the short mission after its birth.

    And it was exchanged for bones and bones, just to make a small ripple on the blue light shield.

    However, its mission is over, and the remaining ninety-eight long swords are still like it, and continue to impact on the blue mask.

    There was no surprise in the end of the second long sword, the same ending as the first long sword.

    Also after bringing up a ripple on the blue mask, he crushed his bones into silver starlight and floated in the surrounding void.

    Then, the third, fourth, tenth...

    After being destroyed by eighty-eight silver giant swords, the situation finally changed.

    The long sword, which could only produce ripples on the blue mask, finally achieved exciting results when it reached the eighty-nineth.

    After the eighty-nine swords shattered, a meaningless ripple was no longer on the blue mask.

    Instead, a small crack appeared.

    Although not obvious, but clearly visible!

    ...

    Although this crack is not very obvious, but it indicates that the extremely tough blue mask seems to start at this time, and finally it cannot completely offset the attack of the long sword, and it has suffered minor damage.

    The next moment seemed to be inspired after seeing the broken mask.

    On the remaining ten long swords, a more breathtaking moment burst out.

    The speed suddenly increased, and he slammed toward the small crack.

    Crunch, crunch...

    Long sword broken... Long sword broken, the crack becomes bigger... Long sword broken, the crack becomes bigger, the crack increases several times...

    Until the ninety-eighth long sword also collapsed under violent impact, the blue mask had cracks all over it, like a bulletproof glass hit by bullets, and the web-shaped cracks extended out.

    In the middle of the crack, it seems that a small hole will be destroyed soon!

    The next moment, only the last long sword left, suddenly burst into an extremely powerful might.

    A dazzling silver awn radiated from the sword body instantly, as if it had become an enhanced lightsaber in the game.

    Afterwards, with an unprecedented momentum, he pierced fiercely into the center of the crack.

    Click!

    Along with a crisp sound, like the sound of broken glass, the mask finally ended the legend that it could block all attacks, and was pierced directly by the giant sword.

    While piercing the blue mask, all the light above the sword body instantly converged on the position of the sword tip. UU reading www.uukanshu.com

    In an instant, a terrifying swordmand burst from above the tip of the sword, directly passed through the block of the blue energy mask, and shot directly at the area where Li Yue was.

    Bang!

    At the next moment, dozens of feet of sword-mans, almost instantly hit the ground, and a terrifying explosion broke out!

    Li Yue''s figure was instantly buried by the huge smoke and dust caused by the explosion, and a terrifying shock wave was instantaneously generated.

    The explosive Yu Bo lasted for several minutes before finally dissipating slowly.

    The smoke also slowly fell, and everything was restored to a visible state.

    At the next moment, it was found that Li Yue, who was hit by the horrible dozens of swordsman''s head, was standing intact at this time.

    Even, there was no trace of smoke on his body, and the ten-meter-round ground beneath his feet was still intact!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 556ï¼š Unexpected

    The dreaded sword mang cuts a ditch with a depth of tens of meters and a width of nearly 100 meters on the ground!

    And the length is simply not at the end.

    However, in the central area of ??the gully, the ground under Li Yue''s feet was intact, as if there hadn''t been a Jianmang attack there.

    However, this is certainly not possible.

    Jianmang will not turn, and except for the ground under his feet is intact, the other ground has been destroyed by Jianmang.

    Only a ten-meter-diameter piece of land stands there alone, like a lonely mountain peak.

    "By breaking points, simple principles, good results!"

    Li Yue said softly in his mouth, but there was not much expression on his face.

    The opponent''s attack this time was a continuous bombardment at one point, and finally successfully penetrated the mask defense under Li Yuebu.

    This is not too much beyond Li Yue''s expectations.

    The only thing he was a little curious about was, where did this strange "intelligence" learn this bells and whistles of attack.

    A silver dragon that is winding and winding, and is bigger than the entire earth.

    Covering the sky and the sun, ninety-nine huge silver swords with sharp edges.

    Although the attack and destructive power of this skill are not very strong, but to the extent of pretending, Li Yue still feels very good.

    At least, Li Yue already had the idea of ??plagiarizing the opponent''s skills afterwards.

    After all, Li Yue is not too interested in the power of skills now. What he is looking at is whether the skills he releases can be more effective!

    Who made his current strength so powerful that he only needs to use ordinary attacks to kill most of his enemies.

    Therefore, the only benefit of using skills is that it can make him pretend to be better.

    ...

    However, looking back to the present, Li Yue''s mask was destroyed by successive attacks by ninety-nine swords.

    But Li Yue did not feel much in his heart.

    Because, just when the other party attacked the attack, he had already used this time to integrate most of the space energy in his body into a space.

    At this time, he is no weaker than the strange "intelligence" in controlling this space.

    He can even do the same now, mobilizing the energy in space to attack.

    At this moment, even if the other party wants to force him out of this space, he can''t do it.

    Because they have become the masters of this space.

    However, although he had achieved his goal at this time, Li Yue did not feel much excitement.

    Because at this time Li Yue discovered a problem that made him unacceptable. After taking control of this space, it seemed that things were not the same as he thought.

    He originally thought that as long as he gains control of this space, he can change the space according to the rules of the game like the "intelligence", and evolve a special gamified universe.

    But he failed.

    It is not that he cannot control this space, he can control this space and evolve a small universe.

    However, it is impossible to formulate special rules like games in that universe.

    This makes Li Yue feel very strange inside.

    In his expectation, such an accident should not happen.

    The reason why he likes this space is to spend a lot of energy to control this space, precisely because of this ability to make space into a game.

    But now the bamboo basket is empty. Naturally, Li Yue felt very unbalanced!

    The most important thing is that he can''t figure it out at all, why he, as the master of this space, can''t do what he can do with that intelligence?

    ...

    This accident made Li Yue feel helpless, but he couldn''t figure out why this happened.

    "Is this space also a double-label dog?"

    Li Yue thought maliciously.

    Otherwise, how to explain why this happens!

    However, I saw that Li Yue was not injured under his own attack.

    Moreover, he took control of this space while he was attacking.

    The intelligence that originally produced excitement for the effect of his attack, but at this time it became more angry.

    However, angry, it was helpless to find that he had almost consumed half of his energy in the previous attack.

    It takes a lot of time to gather energy and release the attack again.

    However, at this time, it is too late to make sufficient preparations.

    Although its wisdom is not high, it also understands that it must shoot as soon as possible, otherwise as time passes, the other party will really be able to seize control of this space from its hands.

    However, without enough energy to control, it simply cannot release an attack that can threaten the other party.

    After all, it just consumed a huge amount of energy, and none of the swordsmanship it cut off succeeded in harming that person.

    The general attack basically can not have an effect on him.

    But then, when this intelligence felt a figure lying in the rubble, which had been stunned by the violent attack just now, a special idea suddenly came into being.

    Maybe, you can try to change the strategy!

    ...

    The next moment, the energy in the surrounding space quickly gathered again.

    When the originally invisible energy was concentrated in a small range, it was instantly compressed into a silver-white mist.

    Suddenly, the surrounding energy seemed to be surging like wind, and gathered like a hurricane.

    "Huh? Don''t you succumb?"

    Looking at the turbulent energy once again, Li Yue was curious. It is now time. Has the "intelligence" of this world given up on this meaningless behavior?

    "However, this is not bad, just let me take this opportunity to pull out this guy hidden in the dark and see why in the end, it can make this space a game~www.novelhall.com ~ And I can''t do it!"

    But soon, Li Yue did not struggle with the other party''s fierce resistance.

    In his opinion anyway, this guy''s rebellious actions seem quite powerful.

    But it is impossible to pose the slightest threat to yourself.

    If you can take advantage of this opportunity, lead the other party''s body out, and then control the other party, then you can understand why you can''t make this space gamified.

    Before, Li Yue was not without this idea, he took action at the beginning.

    When the mental power is released into the entire space, I have not forgotten to explore the hidden location of this "intelligence".

    However, Li Yue can see almost everything, and even can detect the powerful mental power of the molecular state, but at this time it seems to have lost its effect.

    The location of the other party cannot be found at all.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 557ï¼š Silver Warframe

    This situation is incredible, at least for Li Yue.

    He could hardly imagine what it was that he was able to escape his mental detection.

    Even if the body is composed of energy, Li Yue has absolute certainty to discover the other party.

    However, at this time, he has been confronted with the opponent several times, but there is still no clue, and it is impossible to detect the location of the opponent.

    It seems that everything that just happened, the phenomenon of energizing dragons and transforming long swords, are all carried out independently by energy.

    But this is naturally impossible. Even if the energy can transform itself into various special forms, it is absolutely impossible to make that kind of attack state.

    This situation can only be achieved by being manipulated by some intelligent creature.

    And Li Yue will not doubt, this is definitely the secret "intelligence" that is afraid of seizing control.

    But now, it seems that the other party has not stopped resisting and wants to continue to fight back.

    Therefore, Li Yue also wanted to take this opportunity to see if he could lead the other party out.

    He is also very curious in his heart. This special intelligent creature that can control this space and can make this space gamification change, and even can escape the exploration of his mental strength, is what.

    With this thought, Li Yue did not prevent the other party from continuing to gather energy. He wanted to see what surprising things it could do after the energy changed the dragon and the sword.

    Under Li Yue''s indulgence, some of the energy that had just been recovered in the surrounding space was completely mobilized and turned into a silver long dragon of energy, converging towards the intersection of energy.

    ...

    Although the repeated attacks just now, the energy in the space is almost directly consumed.

    But in less than a minute, the energy consumed has recovered about one third.

    If Li Yue, who already has a certain amount of control over this space, tries to stop it, then it cannot gather all the energy in a short time.

    However, Li Yue did not stop it, making it easy to gather all the energy again.

    Although it is only one-third of the energy, it has reached a very terrifying point.

    The terrifying energy turned into an energy hurricane, sweeping everything around.

    The immense power has changed the world.

    Now on the solitary ground, Li Yue completely ignored the horror of the horror energy hurricane and watched the show with great interest.

    However, it may be that this energy is still not enough for its consumption, so the terrible energy hurricane swept through the tens of seconds.

    During this time, the energy lost in this space has recovered a lot again.

    And whenever the energy recovers, it is instantly attracted by the huge energy hurricane, pulled into the energy hurricane, and becomes part of the hurricane.

    In this way, the power of the energy hurricane soon doubled.

    Perhaps it was finally gathering enough energy, and the energy hurricane finally produced some special changes.

    In an instant, the energy hurricane suddenly began to shrink.

    The huge energy fluctuations even caused the surrounding space to tremble, as if torn apart.

    Soon, the energy hurricane up to nearly 10,000 meters quickly shrank to an incredible level.

    It is totally unbelievable that the huge energy hurricane just turned into an energy cluster only a few meters in size.

    However, the huge energy is instantly compressed, so that the original gaseous energy is instantly turned into a silver liquid like a special metal.

    It looks like the liquid metal in the movie, with a flash of mercury-like color.

    "What is this guy doing?"

    Li Yue looked at everything that had just happened, but at this moment, he was very puzzled about it, not knowing what the guy wanted to do!

    ...

    The energy cluster like a liquid is slowly rotating, and in the process, only a few meters in size, the energy cluster is still shrinking.

    It was only after the energy cluster shrank to only about two meters that it suddenly stopped rotating.

    At the next moment, the energy cluster that stopped spinning suddenly flew in a certain direction.

    "That direction? Wait, it seems that Batman is in a coma!"

    Li Yue looked at the silver energy cluster that flew away suddenly, and at first felt a little unclear. So, I didn''t know what the energy cluster was going to do in that direction.

    If you want to attack yourself, you should rush towards yourself.

    But soon, Li Yue suddenly discovered that Batman, who had just been forgotten by him, seemed to be in that direction, but he was already in a coma.

    "However, what does it do to find Batman?"

    However, although knowing that Batman is in a coma, the target of the silver energy group is probably him.

    But Li Yue still did not understand why that guy did it.

    Does it regard Batman as the same enemy as himself, seeing that he can''t kill himself, so he seeks second and prepares to kill Batman first?

    If this is the case, Batman is really going to die.

    He was not at all with Li Yue!

    ...

    However, after all, Li Yue thought more.

    Although the mysterious guy didn''t seem to have a high IQ, he didn''t reach the point of brain damage.

    I can still tell who is his enemy.

    And it''s not to kill Batman, it''s not to destroy this human.

    Instead, we must use Batman to do something special.

    When Li Yue was tangled, do you want to save the comatose Batman?

    As the silver energy approached the unconscious Batman, it instantly increased its speed.

    It seemed as if I couldn''t wait to get close to Batman''s body.

    In the end, Li Yue did not stop, he wanted to see what happened next.

    The next moment, the silver energy group hit the body of Batman unconsciously.

    Immediately, no explosion occurred, and there were no terrifying shock waves.

    The silver energy cluster is directly like a liquid, completely wrapping Batman''s body in it.

    Immediately after ~www.novelhall.com~ the wrapped Batman slowly floated up, flying higher and higher, and quickly left the ground for a hundred meters.

    At this point, it has not continued to rise.

    However, the original lying position was also changed to a standing position.

    Subsequently, the silver energy flows slowly as if it were liquid.

    The originally round surface also began to change.

    It gradually became sharp and angular, as if it was changing into something.

    Soon, the silver energy successfully transformed its form.

    Change into a silver-colored armor.

    "This suit is..."

    Seeing the armor transformed into silver energy, Li Yue was instantly surprised!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 558ï¼š Hellbat Battlegear

    The whole body of the armor shone with silver light, like a bright moon shining in the sky.

    The silver-white metallic luster shines on the surface, as if made of some strange metal.

    The sharp armor is like bulging muscles.

    The cloak behind was like the wings of a demon, and it slowly spread out, nearly ten meters wide.

    Batman wearing this suit of armor exudes a powerful and mysterious atmosphere.

    What surprised Li Yue most was that the look of this suit made him feel familiar, but he was not sure.

    At the next moment, he suddenly felt again that the breath of the gamified world just burst out of Batman''s body, and then he and Batman were enveloped in it instantly.

    Li Yue was very surprised to feel that what he just couldn''t try no matter what he had just tried, it was only an instant at this time, and was built by a special existence.

    A whole new universe reappears, and the universe is also filled with countless stars and galaxies.

    It seems that this universe has been born for a long time.

    Li Yue was amazed by the ability to evolve a universe in such an instant.

    Changing the basic rules of this universe, making it a gamified world, makes Li Yue even more incredible.

    However, things happened in a flash, making Li Yue unable to perceive how the other party did it.

    However, this space, after all, was just born, and everything seems very fragile.

    Even Li Yue felt that he could do it, breaking the space barriers of this world with one punch.

    Moreover, Li Yue, who already has some control over this space at this time, can completely do it, dispersing the invasion of this gamified space with a wave of hand.

    But Li Yue didn''t do it directly.

    Because in Li Yue''s view, the gamified space appears again, then it is probably the key to pulling out the guy hidden in the dark.

    However, without forcibly breaking away from the shackles of this gamified space, Li Yue itself once again entered the state of being gamified.

    However, the power he can exert in this space at this time is completely different from before.

    At this time, he can completely use all his strength to fight.

    Because of his control of this space, he has been able to ignore most of the rules in this space.

    He can even rely on these to explore the current state of Batman who is also shrouded in the gamified space.

    This also includes information on the suit he was wearing at this time.

    The name of this set of armor also makes some Li Yue who are not very familiar with DC feel very familiar and very surprised.

    "Hellbat armor? Shouldn''t this suit be black? Why is it white now?"

    The name of this set of silver-white armor appeared in my mind. Li Yue understood why he had a familiar feeling with this armor before, but he couldn''t think of it as the armor.

    It turns out that the color of the armor has changed dramatically.

    "However, how could this suit appear here?"

    What makes Li Yue more curious is why this set of armor appears here? This set of armor from the comics, in this world, should not have appeared before, right?

    ...

    Hellbat Battlegear.

    A set of armor that has appeared in the comics world, and in the comics, this set of armor only appeared and was used twice.

    The combat effectiveness of this suit is very powerful, and it is remarkable that although this suit was designed by Bruce Wayne, Batman himself, it was not produced by him.

    Because the craftsmanship required to manufacture this set of armor is too harsh, the craftsmanship of all parts of the armor is done with the help of other members of the Justice League.

    Superman helps to forge the shell on the star.

    Wonder Woman helps enchant the armor at Olympus.

    Steel Bone and his father Dr. Stone helped to perfect the electronic engineering system inside the armor.

    The Flash is also helping this set of armor to connect with the fast power.

    Neptune quenches and condenses this suit in the deep sea.

    Green Lantern helped to cast the cloak of this armor so that it had the same function as the green light ring. It can transform various shapes according to the will and imagination of the user, and even separate them.

    The armor created by bringing together all the members of the Justice League is certainly very powerful.

    In the comics, Batman once wore this suit and dared to break into the apocalypse star ruled by Dakside, fighting with Uncle Da for a short time without falling.

    Some Batman fans, however, put the power of this suit on the sky, saying that Batman wearing this suit can completely beat Uncle Da to show the strength of this suit.

    However, although this is somewhat exaggerated, in fact, this suit is indeed very powerful.

    Although it is still impossible to truly defeat Da Shu, it is possible to fight back and forth with Da Shu, a powerful deity, in a short period of time.

    And for this reason, Batman fans praise Batman as "mortal body, shoulder to shoulder god"!

    ...

    This set of armor is indeed so powerful, with the most advanced electronic technology equipment, and can achieve supersonic flight like Superman.

    And the user will get the power and endurance not inferior to Superman, as well as the super high-speed capabilities of the Flash.

    The outer shell and cloak can change shape randomly according to the will of the user like a green light ring, or even separate out, and have the ability of energy radiation attack and invisibility.

    However, such a powerful armor naturally has a very fatal weakness.

    Although the armor itself has energy reserves ~www.novelhall.com~ but once the energy is depleted, then the armor will start to ingest the user''s own metabolism to provide power for it. Long-term use will corrode the user''s body and even kill the use. By.

    It can be said that this suit of armor will absorb the user''s life, and the armor is exhausted, and the user will drive it at the cost of life.

    Therefore, the appearance of this set of armor is limited. After Batman returned safely from Apocalypse, he suffered the power of Uncle Da and the energy of Chaos Gems, and finally collapsed like a flash in the pan.

    In the second appearance, the user is not Batman, but Superman''s wife Louise Lane.

    As an ordinary person, in order to protect herself and Superman''s son, she eventually wore this suit to fight against the annihilators who slaughtered the Kryptonians.

    "I don''t know whether the ability of this suit to appear at this time is the same as in the comics."

    Li Yue recalled some of the previous understanding of this set of armor on the Internet, and there was even a trace of anticipation in his heart.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 559ï¼š Batman being manipulated

    Although Li Yue does not know much about the DC universe, it is limited to the level of the movie.

    But Batman¡¯s fans used to raise Batman¡¯s status, and the legendary set of his armor, Li Yue once heard of it, couldn¡¯t help but feel curious, and went online to check this set of armor. Ins and outs.

    At the beginning, Li Yue, who was just an ordinary person without any power, after a brief understanding, could only sincerely sigh a "bull criticism" in his heart!

    At that time, he had never thought of it. He even had the opportunity to see the products of this fantasy world appear in front of him.

    Moreover, he has the opportunity to fight Batman wearing this suit.

    At this moment, even Li Yue, who had gained great power and looked at everything lightly, felt a little excited in her heart.

    He looked forward to fighting Batman in this suit.

    Of course, with the strength he has at this time, even if he confronts Dakside directly, he can easily win.

    Therefore, even Batman wearing this suit is not enough to pose any threat to him.

    However, this is not what Li Yue cares about.

    As for the extent to which the true power of this suit can be strengthened, it is not at all what Li Yue cares about.

    He is more concerned about the process of fighting Batman wearing this suit.

    This is estimated to be the dream experience of some fans in that world.

    However, at this time Li Yue really had a chance to achieve this wish.

    Although he is not a fan of Batman, but it is also enough to mobilize his inner satisfaction.

    ...

    When Li Yue sighed inwardly for this, Batman, who was wearing silver-white armor, finally finally woke up from a coma.

    The originally closed eyes opened instantly.

    The wrapped head also radiated two scarlet lights, strange and mysterious, cold and cruel.

    The armor of the overall color has changed, and the color of the eyes has not changed.

    At the same time, the silver-white armor worn by Batman suddenly shone out of the red light, dotted on the armor.

    On the chest of the armor, a bat-shaped logo composed of red light represents his identity.

    After Batman woke up from a coma, he seemed to feel nothing about the changes in his body.

    He stared straight at Li Yue on the ground.

    Li Yue can feel that Batman at this time is different from the previous state.

    Although the previous Batman had been brainwashed by the blackened Clark, he still maintained some reason.

    But now, he seems to be just a robot, without his own independent thinking.

    Simply put, it was the previous Batman. Although there was not much emotion, all actions were still under his control.

    At this time, Batman is just a puppet that is controlled by people to do whatever he wants.

    "So, is it the guy hiding in the dark that controls Batman''s body at this time?"

    Almost subconsciously, Li Yue thought of who was in control of Batman''s body at this time.

    It is the guy who is hidden in the dark but can control everything in this space.

    Moreover, Li Yue also suddenly understood that the set of **** bat armor worn by Batman was presumably generated by the energy gathered by that guy out of thin air.

    As for how the other party did it, Li Yue couldn''t figure it out yet.

    However, as long as you can control it.

    So how exactly did it manipulate this spatial change into a gamified state, and how could it be possible to solve these things by creating this armor that did not exist in the sky out of thin air.

    Of course, all these basic conditions require Li Yue to be able to pull this guy out of the dark.

    ...

    The two sides stared at each other for tens of seconds, during which time there was no movement.

    Finally, still in the sky, he was in control of Batman''s body and could not continue to wait.

    After all, even if it is absorbed into the special space created by itself, the other party''s plundering of the control of this space is still going on at all times.

    And in less than a minute, his control was once again deprived of a lot.

    This situation makes it feel very angry, but it is helpless. It can only prepare to kill the culprit that makes him very angry as soon as possible, so as to prevent the other party from doing this.

    And now, this set of armor has been created out of thin air, so that Batman, who is just a mortal, has the strength strong enough to fight the gods.

    Although, it does not know what the "God" is, but it does not matter, as long as it can defeat the **** human.

    At the next moment, Batman floating in the sky took the lead in attacking.

    It was nearly ten meters long, and its wings seemed like devil wings, and it suddenly shuddered.

    The original silver-white wings also suddenly changed.

    As if invaded by the power of darkness, it slowly changed from white to black.

    ...

    puff!

    There was a popping sound in the air in an instant, as if the air were torn by some huge force.

    At the next moment, its body was like a huge bat, rushing towards Li Yue on the ground quickly.

    While rushing to Li Yue, the wings behind him had already completely changed to a dark color.

    And in the direction of the rushing vibration wings, it broke apart instantly.

    But the broken wings did not disappear, but turned into a black bat, like a dark black cloud, accompanied by Batman.

    A cloud of black cloud enveloped Batman''s body and rushed towards Li Yue.

    At the moment approaching Li Yue, all the bats speeded up and attacked Li Yue at the first moment.

    Wow la la...

    The fluttering bats made a messy sound.

    Squeak...

    The loud and sharp cry made people feel a piercing eardrum.

    It seems that a certain resonance frequency has been reached, and sound waves that are visible to the naked eye are radiated in the air.

    This time, the bat group is not like the last time, just the special effects attached to Batman''s attack.

    The densely packed bats seem to exist in real life, and they have the physical ~www.novelhall.com~ at close range, Li Yue can even really smell the **** breath on the bat.

    "Lying trough, stay away from me!"

    Li Yue suddenly became a little excited, as if these bats were real demons.

    In the next moment, he didn''t hesitate any more, he directly adjusted the energy in the group, converged into two hot rays, and suddenly released from his eyes.

    àÍàÍàÍ......

    The high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees makes all the bats in contact instantly become a black mist, and then they are directly washed away.

    But Batman seems to have been expected in advance, to avoid Li Yue''s attack in advance.

    And took the opportunity to rush directly to Li Yue.

    The silver armor on his arm instantly turned into a flashing blade of Han Mang, and he slashed towards Li Yue!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 560ï¼š Pale knight

    The liquid-like armor quickly turned into a silver blade shining with metallic light. It was cold and cold, and it was cut towards Li Yue''s body.

    At this time, Li Yue''s eyes quickly restored to their original form, and the hot light disappeared instantly.

    However, in the face of Batman, who was waving his blade at his own speed, his face did not show any confusion.

    At the next moment, Li Yue''s palm was like a liquid, quickly turned into a silver-white blade, and greeted him directly towards the other party.

    clang!

    The next moment, the two silver blades directly touched together, and a huge metal symphony broke out.

    Even Li Yue, who is facing the attack, can feel a powerful force coming from the other party''s attack.

    However, although this force is extremely powerful, it is strong enough to easily destroy a city.

    But for Li Yue, it was a bit trivial.

    This level of power is not enough to pose any threat to him.

    However, although the attack was easily resisted by Li Yue, a huge force hit the ground under him through Li Yue''s body.

    Boom...

    Immediately afterwards, the ground at the foot of Li Yue also produced an extremely terrifying power.

    The ground, which was originally isolated in the gully like a mountain, was instantly collapsed by this powerful force, and there were dozens of explosions from top to bottom, and countless gravel flew away around!

    Wow la la...

    The gravel was flying, and almost instantly, the ground like a mountain collapsed completely.

    And the opponent''s power is still not exhausted, and it was originally buried in the ground of tens of meters. At this moment, it was once again bombarded by a huge power with a huge deep hole.

    The shock wave of terror suddenly swept towards the surroundings, setting off a burst of smoke and dust, and the dust and gravel continued to fly.

    The shock wave spread over a range of nearly ten kilometers, and finally slowly dissipated.

    Just one blow is enough to show the powerful power Batman has at this time.

    At this time, he can completely destroy a huge city.

    It doesn''t take long to destroy a planet.

    ...

    "Oh, sure enough, Batman in this suit of armor is a bit perverted by his mighty power! No wonder he can fight Dakside without falling down."

    "The mortal body is comparable to the gods, and it is indeed well-deserved!"

    Feeling the horrifying power of this attack from Batman wearing the **** bat armor, Li Yue also couldn''t maintain absolute peace in his heart.

    The strength increase brought by this set of armor did not disappoint Li Yue.

    The attacking power of Batman wearing this suit is somewhat beyond imagination. Just a common attack, the power brought has almost surpassed the power of Superman.

    However, unlike Superman who can perfectly control this powerful force, it can only cause serious damage to opponents and minimize the damage to the surrounding environment.

    Batman''s attack was very brutal, with almost no reservations.

    It was like trying to destroy everything in an instant, including the enemy in front of him.

    Therefore, it can be said that at this time, Batman used this set of armor, with a mortal body, to have more powerful than Superman.

    However, with the increase of this set of armor, he was only able to match the gods, and he could not defeat the gods.

    What''s more, at this time Li Yue''s strength is not at all comparable to a god.

    It''s not a little bit worse than Li Yue.

    ...

    "Although this strength is not enough for me, as one of Batman''s most powerful armor, I still give you a wonderful enough combat process!"

    In Li Yue''s understanding, this set of armor that allows Batman to match his mortal body to his shoulders is not his most powerful armor.

    Just because this set of armor has a relatively good record, it allows Batman to wear it to break into the apocalypse and rescue his son from Dakside.

    It became widely known only after the great admiration of Batman fans.

    In fact, Batman also has a more powerful armor: six-dimensional armor!

    Of course, Li Yue didn''t know much about this set of armor, only the name of this set.

    He was a little curious in his heart. Since the guy hidden in the dark could create Hellbat Battle Armor out of thin air, why not directly create a Six-Dimensional Battle Armor for Batman to use?

    However, Li Yue is only a little curious, maybe the other party''s ability can only make **** bat armor out of thin air.

    And now, although you can''t see Batman wearing a six-dimensional battle armor, but in the face of Batman wearing a **** bat battle armor, Li Yue''s heart is already excited enough.

    ...

    But when Li Yue still has the mood to think about these insignificant things, Batman, who is easily blocked by Li Yue''s attack, has a very dignified gaze in his eyes.

    However, the next moment his expression became unmoved again.

    And without continuing to hesitate, he launched a very crazy attack on Li Yue again.

    It seems that Batman wearing this suit has turned on the maximum power of the suit.

    This resulted in his already very powerful strength, which was strengthened again in an instant.

    The fully-powered Batman attacked Li Yue madly for dozens of seconds, and everything around him for dozens of kilometers was almost destroyed by the aftermath of the two attacks.

    However, his attack was completely blocked by Li Yue all easily.

    Subsequently, Batman finally withdrew and retreated, and the huge wings behind him also reunited.

    "Oh? Do you want to zoom in again?"

    Li Yue did not catch up, but floated quietly in the air, waiting for Batman''s next move.

    At the next moment, Batman floating in the air, and the silver-white armor, appeared pale light, and the positive sky, I did not know when, and fell into darkness again.

    Behind Batman, a huge moon hangs above the sky.

    It seems to be close at hand~www.novelhall.com~ And in Li Yue''s perception, this is indeed the case.

    At this time, the distance between the moon and the earth is nearly one-third closer than before.

    This makes the moon at this time seem to be more than several times larger than before.

    For the time being, let us talk about the huge impact this situation will have on the earth.

    It is only said that the pale moonlight emitted by the moon is even comparable to a small sun.

    The pale moonlight shone like fireflies on Batman''s silver armor.

    While wearing a silver-white battle armor, Batman shrouded in moonlight, and holding a silver-white long sword more than one meter long in his hand, flashing a chilling chill.

    Let him be like a pale knight from an unknown space, walking in the moonlight, holding a long sword.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 561ï¼š Drag the moon

    Seeing Batman shrouded in moonlight, Li Yue suddenly remembered that he had understood a handful of subversive comic plots in DC comics.

    There, the clown turned into a good man.

    When the bat is no longer calm, when the clown is no longer crazy, Gotham has one less criminal and one more "Pale Knight".

    That''s right, in that comic plot, the clown is no longer a crazy maniac.

    Became a superhero like Batman before: Pale Knight.

    "Oh, the pale knight?"

    However, Li Yue soon sobered up from the memories.

    He shook his head slowly, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.

    On the other side, countless moonlights seem to be attracted by the figure in the air.

    The pale Yuehua was like a silver thread, converging towards Batman''s body with the naked eye.

    The silver long sword in his hand was also shrouded in a ray of light that was almost invisible.

    A few feet long Jianmang was continually vomiting at the tip of the long sword, like a tongue sticking out, staring coldly at Li Yue''s poisonous snake.

    As Yuehua continued to converge on his body, Batman was originally a silvery white armor, and at this moment it shone more than the moonlight.

    The silver light shrouded, making Batman look extremely holy.

    If it weren''t for the huge black wings like demons behind him, I''m afraid people who saw this kind of scene would think that he was an angel who came to the world.

    However, whether it is a demon or an angel, Batman will not care at this time.

    In his eyes, only Li Yue in front.

    Because, at this time, there was only one thought in his mind, that is to defeat the person in front of him.

    ...

    The next moment, Batman''s face suddenly became very serious.

    Subsequently, the silver-white moonlight that was constantly gathering in his body suddenly turned into a thread of energy visible to the naked eye.

    It seemed as if countless hair strands were wrapped around his body.

    Immediately afterwards, Batman''s body burst into an extremely dazzling silvery white light.

    It is like the central area where a nuclear bomb exploded, the kind of extremely bright light that appeared.

    After the body exploded with a bright star-like light, it wrapped around him, as if a string of ropes connected his body to the silver-white energy of the moon, and also produced some special changes in an instant.

    Thousands of energy threads were suddenly tightened, as if they were being given extremely powerful force.

    "What is he doing?"

    Batman¡¯s actions made Li Yue, who had been watching everything, feel a little confused at the moment, and did not understand what he was doing now.

    It stands to reason that after absorbing enough energy, Batman should launch a powerful attack on him.

    But now, even Li Yue can''t see what his intentions are.

    "Wait, the moon!"

    At the next moment, Li Yue looked at the moon connected to Batman, suddenly thought of something in his heart, and then quickly released his perception.

    "Sure enough, he wanted to pull the moon to the earth!"

    Soon, the released sense of power determined that Li Yue''s ideas were correct.

    He felt that the entire moon was being dragged toward the earth by a huge force.

    This situation makes people feel extremely incredible.

    Li Yue, who got an accurate answer, was also full of shock and doubt!

    Although, Li Yue can do it if he wants to do so.

    And it''s easier than Batman at this time.

    However, Li Yue didn''t understand at all what use he did.

    Does he think that if he hits the earth with the moon, he will be able to kill himself?

    ...

    No matter how puzzled Li Yue''s heart is, the Batman opposite still hasn''t stopped his behavior.

    The intense light continued to shine from his body as if he were using great power at this time.

    In fact, it is.

    Using his own power to drag the entire moon, even Superman may not be able to do it easily at this time.

    Even Li Yue, I am afraid it will take some effort.

    At this time, Batman, even if it can be done, is estimated to be extremely difficult.

    However, even if it was difficult, he did it after all.

    The huge moon, dragged by the rope he twisted with moonlight, slowly moved towards the earth.

    If it is in a normal space, this process may continue for a long time.

    After all, the distance between the moon and the earth is very far away, and it is not easy to cross.

    But maybe it is because this is the evolved game space, the speed of the moon approaching the earth is a bit weird.

    In less than a minute, the outline of the moon is clearly visible.

    The huge moon seems to be close at hand.

    Because of the approach of the moon, the earth has had a huge impact.

    The gravitational force of terror tears everything on the surface of the moon and the earth. Even the air can''t rely on the attraction of gravitational force, and an extremely terrible storm is instantly generated.

    In Li Yue''s perception, all the seas on the earth have become calm, and hundreds of feet of huge waves continue to sweep the cities on the coast.

    And because of the attraction of the earth¡¯s gravity, Batman originally needed a lot of force to pull the moon to slowly approach, and it quickly accelerated the speed of approaching the earth.

    ...

    After a moment, the surface of the moon had completely blocked Li Yue''s gaze.

    At this moment, the whole sky is the clearly visible scene on the surface of the moon.

    The moon, which is close at hand, hits the earth at an unparalleled speed.

    At this time, Batman no longer had to provide power for the approach of the moon. The energy like a rope was completely absorbed into his body.

    Then suddenly burst out a bright light.

    The next moment, the light slowly disappeared, but the figure of Batman had disappeared.

    "I really don''t know what you are trying to do."

    Li Yue didn''t care about Batman, who had disappeared, and the dark, calm note noted the moon approaching the earth quickly.

    In my heart, I still couldn''t understand the purpose of the other party.

    "But ~www.novelhall.com~ Although I don''t know what you want to do, it''s my hobby to destroy other people''s good things!"

    Later, Li Yue''s eyes narrowed, and a sudden, violent momentum burst forth from his body.

    If he wants, the teleportation ability can make him leave here easily.

    But he was not prepared to do so, he gave up evasion and dodge!

    "Isn''t it just a moon? I don''t know if I can take a punch that I''m not serious about!"

    "My current strength should have surpassed that bald head."

    Thinking of the bald gangster in an anime, Li Yue sighed with interest.

    The next moment, his figure disappeared instantly.

    Boom!

    Then, a huge roar came slowly from the air.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 562ï¼š 1 punch

    Li Yue''s figure disappeared in an instant, and when he appeared again, he had come to the sky, close to the surface of the moon.

    At this time, because of the closeness to the earth, the soft sand and dust on the moon had disappeared completely, leaving only a hard stone surface.

    Li Yue, who faced the incomparably huge moon, had a calm face, but clenched her right fist, but no light of any energy shone on the fist.

    Immediately, he waved a mediocre punch and drove straight to the surface of the moon, which was countless times larger than him.

    The speed of this punch is not fast, as if any ordinary person can achieve faster speed than him.

    Compared with the huge volume of the moon, Li Yue is as small as an ant.

    And the scene at this time seems to be a tree of ants, which is very incredible.

    The hammer of his fist ¡°gently¡± on the surface of the moon, as if a small stone was thrown into the vast ocean without any sound.

    At the next moment, the moon''s progress toward the earth suddenly stopped.

    As if the entire space-time suddenly condensed at this moment, everything seemed to stop instantly.

    One second, two seconds, three seconds...

    A few seconds passed, the place hit by Li Yue seemed to suddenly flash a bright light.

    At first glance this light did not look impressive, but just a moment, it instantly became extremely shining.

    Click, click...

    With the light getting stronger and stronger, a crack suddenly appeared on the surface of the moon where Li Yue fist hit!

    Click, click...

    As if it were a signal, as this sound appeared, there were countless such sounds ringing together.

    And on the entire surface of the moon, there are countless clear cracks at this moment!

    Almost instantly, the entire surface of the moon was covered by countless huge cracks!

    A large piece of densely intertwined and intertwined together.

    Of course, it is not just on the surface of the moon, but inside the moon that cannot be observed, it is also filled with countless cracks at the moment.

    A ray of light shot out through the cracks, and the dense cracks split the entire moon into countless small fragments in an instant.

    The power of terror caused by Li Yue''s punch was really terrifying.

    ...

    A huge moon with a diameter one-fourth the size of the earth was blown into a piece of debris less than ten meters in size by Li Yue''s fluttering punch.

    Such a huge moon, if it completely hits the earth, it will be a devastating disaster.

    I am afraid that the entire surface of the earth will become a ruin and a sea of ??fire, and ordinary humans can hardly survive.

    Of course, in this space

    Even, even after being bombarded by Li Yue at this time, after breaking down from a huge whole into countless fragments.

    Although it will not cause a devastating disaster to the earth as before.

    But the resulting power and destructive power cannot be underestimated.

    Boom...

    The exploded moon turned into countless fragments scattered in the sky like raindrops.

    Then the debris quickly landed on the ground like a meteor, and set off a very violent explosion.

    The terrible explosion instantly set off extremely huge smoke and dust, instantly flooding an area of ??tens of kilometers.

    The ground is like a sea of ??flames, and the hot flames have risen to thousands of kilometers.

    Li Yue, among the debris, was not affected by the debris.

    His eyes passed through countless fragments and looked at the familiar figure in the distance!

    "I don''t know what else you will do next!"

    Fist smashed the moon, Li Yue did not have any pride in his heart.

    After all, this is just a basic operation.

    However, Li Yue was very curious at this time, after Batman did something that dragged the moon and smashed the earth, what crazy actions would he still make.

    ...

    On the other side, after disappearing, he came to the back of the moon and waited for the Batman after the huge explosion of the moon.

    On his original expressionless face, after seeing Li Yue blasting the entire moon into pieces with a single blow, his face instantly showed a shocked expression.

    He did not expect that Li Yue''s power was so powerful.

    Before it just dragged the huge moon to move, it almost used most of the energy stored in the suit.

    If you want to do a single blow to destroy the entire moon, even Batman wearing hellbat battle armor is almost impossible.

    But this man actually did it!

    This makes it totally unbelievable.

    And most importantly, a person with such a powerful force is an enemy who wants to take away his possessions from it.

    This makes Batman, who controls the body of Batman, have an emotion called fear in his heart.

    This is the first time it has realized what fear is.

    Being a special being with wisdom can control a special space.

    In this space, he can control everything.

    Therefore, it has almost never felt such a feeling of powerlessness before.

    Not to mention this feeling of fear at this time.

    But under the fear, it can only helplessly accept a fact.

    That is, no matter how it resists, it cannot prevent that person from taking away the space that originally belonged to it.

    However, in the next moment, his face full of surprise and fear became firm again.

    It decides that even if it is to fight for its own life, it will never let that person take away his own things so easily from it!

    ...

    At the next moment, Batman, wearing a silver armor, showed an angry and crazy light in his eyes.

    After he finally glanced at Li Yue in the distance, his face suddenly became very serious.

    Subsequently, he directly mobilized all the energy remaining in the armor.

    In an instant, the silver-white armor immediately erupted into the ultimate light.

    Even the dazzling sun is completely compared by this incomparably shining light at this time~www.novelhall.com~ With the dazzling light burst, Batman''s body immediately burst into an extremely powerful momentum. .

    A somewhat strange breath spread out in all directions, forming an invisible ripple, sweeping towards the entire universe at a terror speed that is many times faster than the speed of light.

    Although, in a huge universe, the speed of light is like the speed of a turtle.

    And because of the theory of relativity, the speed of light is almost insurmountable.

    But in this particular space, the laws of physics are not fully observed.

    Moreover, although this evolved universe seems to be not much different from the real universe.

    But in fact, this universe is not as huge as the real universe.

    So, almost instantly, this strange breath swept the entire space.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 563ï¼š The birth of mysterious intelligence

    "What is it for?"

    In the distance, Li Yue felt the strange breath burst out of Batman''s body, and he was very puzzled at first.

    The space energy released by Li Yue before was almost all over this special space.

    And at every moment, they are fusing and invading towards this special space.

    However, because of the resistance that mystery can only exist, the space energy released by Li Yue is a bit slow to merge with this space.

    However, as long as he is given a period of time, he can still fully integrate his own space energy into this space.

    At that time, he will also replace that intelligence and become the new owner of this space.

    However, this originally required a short period of time to succeed, and with the mysterious existence of resistance, the further back, the more difficult it will become.

    But at this time, Li Yue felt that the process of integrating this space seemed to speed up a lot in an instant.

    Originally, this situation should make Li Yue happy, after all, this also means that he can control the space in the shortest time.

    However, at this moment, Li Yue''s heart always felt a little wrong.

    Because, when the mysterious guy controlled the body of Batman, the strange breath released swept the entire space, and even the entire space had a strange resonance.

    It is this kind of resonance that allows Li Yue to release the energy of space into the space faster.

    However, this strange resonance also made Li Yue feel that what happened next should not be so simple.

    At this time, because of the initial control of this space, he has already had a non-existent connection with this space.

    And this connection made Li Yue feel that the space at this time was not only trembling, but also mourning, as if a bird about to die, venting the last sadness in his heart.

    "Space wailing? Is it now trying to force this space to collapse directly?"

    At the next moment, Li Yue suddenly thought of a bad situation, and the expression on his face suddenly became serious!

    At the beginning, Li Yue was worried about this.

    But later, when he saw that the other party was bravely resisting himself, as if he had no idea of ??forcibly destroying this space, Li Yue did not think about it in this respect.

    However, he did not expect that after all, this guy could not bear the forcible plundering of space by himself, preparing to forcibly destroy this space, so that he could not control it.

    "No, it must be prevented from doing so, and it must not be allowed to destroy this space!"

    After spending so much effort, Li Yue naturally didn''t want to lose himself.

    Immediately, Li Yue, who was surprised inside, instantly recovered to a calm state, and then made a decision.

    Anyway, he also wants to stop that guy from destroying this space!

    ...

    A long time ago, a special dimension space that existed independently of the main space was somehow born suddenly.

    This newborn space is only the size of rice grains, hidden in a special dimension, very unremarkable.

    I am afraid that even if it is discovered, no one will care about this small space.

    However, after a long period of time, the space has expanded from the original size of rice grains to an extremely vast extent.

    However, the scope of space has increased dramatically, but it has not brought any vitality to this space. In this huge space, there is still no life born.

    Without life, it means there is loneliness here.

    Even, the whole space is like nothingness, no light, no darkness!

    Only some lonely broken stones float in the space and wander in the predetermined direction.

    However, there is also a special energy of gray color in this space.

    And this energy will continue to grow as the space expands.

    With the rapid passage of time, this space continues to grow its scope to a very terrifying level.

    However, after the gray energy expanded to a certain extent, it began to shrink rapidly.

    Finally, on a special day, when the huge gray energy finally shrank to an area that was only the size of the slap, a strange thing happened.

    The mass of energy started to change drastically, as if someone was kneading it with his hands.

    It seems to be kneading a soft dough, rounding, flattening, and then starting again.

    Time continues to run down quickly, and I don''t know how long it took before this change finally stopped.

    And the final image of the energy was completely frozen at this moment.

    The energy at this time has become a slap-sized humanoid creature with short legs and hands, which looks like a pocket-sized doll.

    It''s just that this strange doll''s body seems to be transparent, and only a trace of outline can be seen.

    And it seems that it will suddenly merge into the surrounding space at any time, and then disappear in an instant.

    ...

    The birth of this doll did not make any tremendous noise!

    There is nothing to rush the golden lotus~www.novelhall.com~The vision of smallpox falling.

    However, its birth is of great significance to this space.

    It is the first intelligent life born in this space, and in the countless years since then, it is also the only life with wisdom.

    Although, at this time, its wisdom is still very low, and it is a bit ignorant of everything, and does not understand anything at all.

    It doesn''t even understand what it is and where it is.

    However, as the first and only creature born in this space, it possesses extremely powerful abilities.

    It can be done, in this space, rapid movement and shuttle.

    And this is also the first thing to do after its birth, use this ability to personally tour the space where he is!

    In the process of traveling, its wisdom is also growing.

    It very strangely understands many things. It even felt many unprecedented emotions.

    And this space seems to be completely open to it.

    And, as its wisdom continues to increase, this space has also undergone incomparable changes.

    There are countless planets in space, followed by stars that can shine brightly.

    And this space also ushered in the glory of the rising sun for the first time!

    Gradually, it actually became the master of this space.

    It can easily control everything in this space.

    Even, it seems to be the regular embodiment of this space.

    It does not need to obey any rules in this space at all.

    Moreover, it can make certain unique rules for this space.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 564ï¼š Join hands with space

    Turning his gaze back to reality, Li Yue at this time is absolutely unable to accept any unexpected situation in this space that can almost be controlled by himself.

    What''s more, looking at the situation at this time, the guy hidden in the dark seems to have a tendency to abandon this space and share it with Li Yue.

    Although, even if this particular space really collapses, Li Yue in it will not suffer any damage, but Li Yue cannot accept this kind of thing.

    Therefore, he must now find a way to stop the mysterious guy''s actions.

    However, this is not as easy as expected.

    At this time, although Li Yue had taken a lot of control of this space from that guy.

    But they are just some basic control rights.

    As if it is the control of artificial intelligence, it is divided into first-level permissions and all permissions.

    The first-level permissions can control most of the permissions, but there are still some of the most important permissions that cannot be controlled.

    Take artificial intelligence. If you are given a level of authority, you can command this artificial intelligence system arbitrarily and let it do what you want.

    And it will basically obey your orders and will not refuse.

    However, if you use your first-level authority, let artificial intelligence destroy itself.

    Then it will never execute your command.

    Because the authority to destroy it is not in your hands, you have no right to decide its life or death.

    However, just as artificial intelligence will reject your order to let it destroy itself, Li Yue, who already has some permissions to this space, cannot order this space to destroy itself.

    However, the mysterious guy has the highest authority in this space, and it can give instructions to let this space destroy itself.

    Although, in Li Yue''s view, after doing so, I am afraid that it will also disappear due to the collapse of space.

    But now, despite the consequences, the other party issued an order for self-destruction in order not to fall into Li Yue''s hands.

    ...

    At this time, the entire space is undergoing extremely violent vibrations, as if the entire space had a huge earthquake at this moment.

    And Li Yue can feel that this is a sign that the space is about to self-destruct, and the space energy is slowly collapsing.

    And it is exactly the same, so that the space energy released by Li Yue becomes easier when integrated into this space.

    However, this has little meaning at this time.

    Because before Li Yue completely took control of this space, this space might have completely collapsed.

    The culprit responsible for all this is the mysterious wisdom that is currently possessing Batman''s body and controlling his body.

    The singular breath that was just released from Batman''s body and swept through the entire space in an instant was the opposite party''s order for the space to destroy itself.

    Although this space also seems to possess some kind of self-awareness, it will feel a sad emotion when it receives the command of self-destruction.

    But it cannot resist the mysterious and intelligent command in action.

    Li Yue felt the wailing from the space, which was the last expression of sadness in this space.

    "It doesn''t want to disappear!"

    Li Yue can feel the sadness and unwillingness of this space in this mourning emotion.

    It doesn''t want to destroy itself, and then disappear.

    Of course, just as almost no one wants to die, the emotion that it doesn''t want to disappear is quite normal.

    But this coincides with Li Yue''s ideas. He also doesn''t want this space to be controlled by himself to disappear.

    "Since you don''t want to disappear like this, then, I think now, only I can help you!"

    Being able to feel the emotions in this space made Li Yue understand that perhaps this space also produced some kind of self-awareness.

    However, this kind of self-consciousness should be weak, and until then, it has been suppressed by that mysterious intelligence.

    Therefore, Li Yue didn''t think of any good way to prevent this space from collapsing. He could only try to communicate with this space.

    This can only be implemented after Li Yue now controls a part of the authority of this space and has some unique connection with this space.

    ...

    However, through the subtle connection between himself and this space, Li Yue, who passed the information to the past, did not get a response from this space.

    But Li Yue did not feel the slightest disappointment.

    Because after he conveyed his thoughts, he clearly felt the vibration of this space suddenly stopped for a moment.

    Although it recovered after an instant, it continued to increase the frequency of vibration.

    However, this kind of response can also make Li Yue very certain that this space has indeed generated self-awareness.

    It''s just that maybe the wisdom of this space doesn''t yet know how to express his thoughts.

    However, this is not a big deal.

    Because it doesn''t need to be expressed, just follow Li Yue''s instructions.

    Li Yue, at this time, has already thought of a way to prevent this space from collapsing~www.novelhall.com~ However, all this needs the cooperation of this space.

    "I know you can feel my thoughts, and you don''t need to respond to me, just follow my instructions!"

    "You just need to help me, mark the location of the guy who made you self-destructive, and leave the rest to me!"

    Subsequently, Li Yue again relied on the special connection with the space to convey his ideas to the other party.

    But the information that Li Yue transmits is not a language, but a kind of real information.

    Because he has a special connection with this space.

    The advantage of doing this is that even if the self-consciousness of this space is very weak, he can clearly understand Li Yue''s thoughts.

    After that, Li Yue did not feel the response from this space.

    But at the next moment, it was originally in a violently trembling space, but there was some extremely huge change.

    The entire universe that had originally evolved has disappeared in an instant.

    The whole space is filled with a very strange energy.

    The reason why it is strange is that Li Yue can''t distinguish the color of this energy in a real sense.

    Or, this energy has no color at all, it is invisible energy.

    However, Li Yue was able to see the existence of this strange energy with his eyes.

    It is as if you are in a world shrouded in mist, but you can clearly see everything in the mist shrouded by the naked eye, even including the invisible mist.

    This situation is very incredible. Even Li Yue felt very surprised.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 565ï¼š Rules of space

    However, Li Yue was too late to be too shocked by the situation in front of him.

    Because after this strange energy envelopes this space.

    A seemingly illusory figure suddenly appeared very clearly in front of Li Yue.

    And this illusory figure appeared on the body of Batman in the distance.

    It seems to be Batman''s soul, overlapping with Batman''s body, as if composed of gray smoke.

    "It turned out that it was controlling Batman''s physical actions."

    In this regard, Li Yue was not surprised.

    Because he had known for a long time that Batman''s actions were controlled by that mysterious wisdom.

    After careful observation, Li Yue also fully understood.

    At this time, Batman''s body was covered by the set of hell-shaped armor.

    But that set of armor does not really exist, but is transformed into that mysterious wisdom.

    At this time, under the hood of the strange energy, the original form was finally revealed.

    "Oh, now that you know its exact location, it''s naturally not difficult to grasp it."

    Seeing that gray figure, Li Yue finally became relaxed.

    Although, he knew that Batman was controlled by this mysterious intelligence before, but he could not use his own sense of power to detect the exact location of that guy.

    He couldn''t detect anything from Batman''s body that made him think weird.

    Even if he had doubted the authenticity of the armor in his heart, and enveloping his spiritual power on it, he did not find any anomalies.

    In his perception, that set of armor is completely real, without any false elements, and is made of some kind of extremely hard metal.

    Even Li Yue can feel the complicated circuit engineering in it, and there is an energy he is very familiar with, the power of supernatural power.

    Of course, in fact, that set of armor is indeed true.

    Because even under this strange energy envelope, the real form of the armor is revealed in Li Yue''s eyes, and in Li Yue''s spiritual power, there is still no difference from the previous.

    This is enough to show that this set of armor is indeed true.

    In other words, although this set of armor is transformed into that mysterious intelligence, the transformation does not mean that it is unreal.

    ...

    However, at this time, Li Yue did not have time to struggle with how the opponent turned into a set of real armor.

    He was thinking about how he could easily grab this guy.

    And this can only rely on Li Yue himself, this space can''t help him at all.

    Because, this space not only can''t resist the other party''s instructions, but also can''t act to attack the other party.

    Even the energy born in this space cannot be used to attack it!

    "However, although the energy of this space cannot attack it, the energy under my control can!"

    Soon, Li Yue had a feasible plan in mind.

    At the next moment, Li Yue didn''t care about the tremor, which seemed to have begun to collapse.

    Directly mobilize the huge space energy in the body, from his body, once again release the extremely huge blue space energy.

    The huge energy turned into a blue horse training in the air, rushing to Batman in the distance at an extremely fast speed!

    In order not to have any accidents, the energy released by Li Yue is not only huge, but also almost very fast. He must control this mysterious intelligence in a short time to save this space that is about to collapse.

    The blue space energy left a residual image in the air and quickly blasted towards the opposite Batman.

    Moreover, as the blue energy progressed, it turned into a huge palm in the air and quickly grabbed Batman''s body.

    It''s like Li Yue saw the process of predatory ability in the illusion before.

    At this time, the mysterious wisdom that controls Batman''s body, although it has just exhaled a strange breath, to induce the vibration and collapse of the entire space.

    However, in the face of Li Yue''s attack, there was no confusion.

    Because in his view, no matter how the other party attacks himself at this moment, it can''t change the development of things, and can''t save this space that has begun to collapse.

    However, it still releases few remaining forces to resist the attack from Li Yue, and it is also accelerating the process of the collapse of this space.

    The energy above the silver armor is consumed at a terrifying speed, and countless silver-white rays explode outward.

    At this time, there are no scruples, even the mysterious intelligence that destroys the entire space is endless, and the power that has erupted has never been stronger.

    Because at this moment, it has mobilized all the energy of the entire space with its highest authority.

    The silver-white energy seems to be a beam of light that can instantly cross the entire universe and sweep across the entire space in an instant.

    At this moment, the entire universe evolved from space has suddenly changed dramatically.

    Numerous galaxies with stars suddenly began to move to a certain area in the center of the universe because of a special force that violated the laws of the universe.

    And under the influence of some special rules ~ www.novelhall.com ~ just a moment of effort, all galaxies in the entire universe, which slowly run like vortices, begin to converge together.

    Soon, countless galaxies collided together and immediately produced a terrifying explosion.

    When two galaxies collide, they will produce extremely huge energy, not to mention that all galaxies in the entire universe collide together in an instant!

    At this moment, the huge force generated by the collision seems to destroy the entire universe in an instant.

    However, under the influence of the huge energy generated in this galaxy collision, the space was constantly shaking. Finally, it could no longer hold on, and it quickly collapsed from the location where the galaxy converged.

    The entire space is covered by extremely dazzling light, and at this moment the universe began to produce a huge explosion.

    The universe was born in a huge explosion, and now it will be destroyed in a big explosion.

    However, at the same time, the big hands of the blue space energy released by Li Yue have grabbed the body of Batman.

    The other party did not resist, because this space is about to collapse, and by then, it will no longer exist.

    It is accompanied by this space. If the space is destroyed, it will also disappear.

    In addition, if this space is controlled by other people, then it will also be controlled by that person, and even its wisdom will be wiped out by then.

    And that''s why it doesn''t want to be controlled by other people even if it destroys this space, letting itself collapse and disappear with the space.

    Because it is controlled by other people, it is not the current one!

    And it is not a special intelligent creature, but the rule of this space.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 566ï¼š The origin of gamified space

    Each unique space, or each universe has its own laws of operation.

    And science is a process of exploring these laws.

    The masters in the Marvel world can manipulate the dimensional space precisely because they have mastered a certain rule, or rule, in the dimensional space.

    At this time, Li Yue did not know that the mysterious wisdom he faced was not the special intelligent creature born in this space as he imagined.

    It is the rules of this space.

    I don''t know what the reason is. Under chance, this space was born for a long time. After a long period of time, the rules in it have produced some special wisdom.

    With the rapid passage of time, this creature with self-wisdom is in control of everything in this space.

    It can even change the rules of this world by virtue of its body transformed by rules.

    However, because in this space, only this creature was born, and no other creature with wisdom appeared again.

    There is only one life in the huge space, which will inevitably make it feel lonely.

    However, perhaps it felt its loneliness, and suddenly one day, it felt that it had a very special ability.

    It can not only carry out a special evolution of the entire space, but even receive some special information from outside the space.

    It traced the source of this information and found that it turned out to be a creature from outer space.

    After discovering that there was such a thing, its heart was very excited.

    And after its attempts, it found that it could follow this information and absorb those special creatures from outer space into its own space.

    And those creatures called people, after entering this space, should be under its control.

    The first time I experienced the feeling of God, it made him feel very happy.

    Not only can it stop living alone in this huge space.

    It can even control those outsiders and do certain things according to its preferences and ideas.

    From that moment on, it fell in love with that feeling.

    After that, whenever it receives that strange information, it will use its own ability to absorb them into its own space.

    With the development of time, it has become more and more proficient in doing such things.

    And every time he feels it and absorbs it, they are two hostile people.

    So every time someone who was absorbed by it was surprised at why he suddenly came to a strange place, but after seeing the enemy opposite him, he couldn''t control so much, and he started to fight directly.

    Therefore, with its ability to easily change this space, it created a special space for two people to fight.

    However, as if he were watching a good show, he secretly watched the battle of those people, and he was very happy.

    However, over time, even if you feel something new again, it will inevitably make people feel a bit boring.

    And it is the same, watching the battle between two humans before, but also let him feel the excitement.

    But if you look at this kind of battle a lot, you won''t find anything new.

    In particular, sometimes the gap between the strengths of the two sides it absorbs is too large, which causes the battle to end almost instantly.

    This makes it impossible to enjoy.

    ...

    This situation has indeed caused him a lot of trouble for a long time.

    However, with a certain day, it suddenly absorbed a very special human into its own space, and solved its troubles.

    It was a human with special abilities, capable of controlling thunder and lightning, and even harnessing the power of thunder and lightning to attack the enemy.

    Although, that battle is the same as before, just one round, and it ends with the person who can control the thunder and lightning.

    But the feeling it brings is extremely strong and shocking.

    It had never thought of it before, those humans who fought with extremely slow punches and punches had such a powerful side.

    At the same time, it is also very curious about the special power used by that powerful human being.

    Because in its space, there has never been such a brilliant silver-white rage energy.

    However, the intelligence transformed by the rules of a space will naturally not be troubled by this difficulty.

    Although it only felt the momentary effort of that violent energy, it still copied the violent energy in its own space by virtue of its powerful and anti-sky ability.

    Later, it produced a special idea.

    When it again absorbed ordinary people who were unable to do so, it tried to give an ordinary human the ability to control the thunder and lightning that it had seen before.

    After that, it succeeded.

    This makes it very happy.

    At the same time, it also found something that interest it again.

    Then, after a long period of time, it has been perfecting everything in this space according to its own interests. ~www.novelhall.com~ Maybe there is some kind of destiny in the world, it is just to transform this space according to its interests. .

    But in the end, this kind of scene similar to some games played by Li Yue''s previous life was formed.

    What''s more coincident is that Li Yue came to the world of the unjust alliance by mistake, and then was sucked into this special space because of the battle between Superman and Batman.

    Perhaps for Superman and Batman of that world, it is not uncommon for them to be absorbed into this space when fighting is already a routine thing.

    But Li Yue is different. The first time he came to this space, he felt very strange.

    Of course, in fact, anyone who suddenly comes from a world with a normal fighting style into a world with a strange fighting style will be shocked beyond recap.

    I believe there are also people who have been extremely curious about this space. I once wanted to study how this space appeared.

    However, perhaps they did not have such strong strength and perception as Li Yue, and in the end they did not gain much.

    Only Li Yue, as if everything is just a coincidence, and as if everything is doomed.

    After Li Yue came to this space, he finally realized the root cause of the abnormal situation in this space.

    And, he also has enough power to conquer this space.

    Found that the master behind this space is a strange creature with wisdom.

    In the end, with great power and some planning, he took over half of the control of this space.

    Only the last few steps can successfully seize control of this space.

    But I didn''t expect that the intelligence would want to destroy the entire space regardless of his own life and death!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 567ï¼š Reveal body

    Returning to reality, all the galaxies of the entire universe collide together and burst out of enormous energy, as if to destroy the entire space.

    At the same time, the energy released by Li Yue also turned into a big blue hand, and directly caught Batman''s body in his hands.

    To be precise, the mysterious intelligence is trapped in the space energy, so that it cannot escape.

    "Oh, finally got you!"

    When the mysterious intelligence imprisoned on Batman''s body and transformed into hell-bat armor, Li Yue was relieved.

    He could not care that this space is undergoing a violent collapse.

    Because as long as this figure is very strange intelligence, then all problems can be solved.

    As for this space that is violently collapsing, Li Yue can use his own space to repair it later.

    And all this must be built after Li Yue controls this space.

    "However, in this case, let''s end this matter as soon as possible."

    Of course, Li Yue felt a little eager in feeling that the entire space had collapsed.

    After all, it would be better if we could get an intact space.

    The determined Li Yue, without any hesitation, directly controlled the space energy turned into a big hand and slowly clenched.

    Crunch, crunch...

    The armor shell forged by Superman in the sun can be used with the Dakside hard steel armor for a period of time. Naturally, the hardness is needless to say.

    But at this time, under the oppression of the giant energy hand released by Li Yue, a sound like glass shattering began to sound.

    With this sound, the armor on Batman''s body began to shatter at the moment.

    As for the dangerous situation that he suffered at this time, the mysterious intelligence seemed not to be mindful at all, and there was not much resistance.

    Perhaps, at this time, it has little spare power to resist.

    ...

    Soon, the entire set of armor on the body of Batman was held by the huge force almost close to the edge of collapse.

    Numerous clear cracks spread over the armor, dense and dense.

    At the same time, countless electric sparks are also flashing on the armor, as if the circuits inside have also been severely damaged.

    And this set of armor that can match the gods even if it is worn by ordinary people will almost completely collapse at this time.

    If other people knew about it, they would definitely feel that Li Yue was violent.

    However, this set of armor was originally of no use to Li Yue, who is so powerful today.

    What''s more, this set of armor is transformed from that mysterious intelligence, although it is no different from the real armor.

    But it is a pity that Li Yue did not have a very good way at this time. Without destroying the armor itself, the mysterious intelligence showed its original appearance.

    Therefore, at this time, he could only use force of force to crush this suit of armor.

    Only then can we control the mysterious intelligence that reveals the ontology.

    ...

    Under the pressure of Li Yue using powerful force.

    Soon, the invincible set of hellbat battle armor, under the unstoppable power, like glass, produced countless cracks.

    At a certain moment, it was completely unable to withstand such a huge force, bursting apart instantly.

    The armor shattered like a glass shard, after being blocked by the space energy barrier released by Li Yue, turned into a gleam of shining light, and soon the light quickly disappeared.

    The energy that disappeared, turned into a layer of gray mist, gathered together and floated in the void.

    A set of real armor, so strangely turned into a gray mist, shrouded in Batman''s body.

    At this time, Batman also showed the original form, his eyes closed, and he looked completely unconscious.

    "Before the action, let''s send this Batman out of this space first, and there will be an accident in the province."

    Li Yue knew that Batman had become brainwashed by Superman.

    So he was not hostile to this Batman.

    There is no need to get him lost or die here.

    And then Li Yue is about to start fully mastering this space.

    To be honest, what happens next is not even clear to Li Yue himself.

    At this time, this space is undergoing a violent collapse. In this case, Li Yue has no time to pay attention to the irrelevant Batman.

    So sending him out of this space is undoubtedly the best choice at this time.

    ...

    Sending Batman away, Li Yue, who already had a large portion of this space, was not difficult.

    It was just Li Yue''s thoughts and efforts that Batman''s body was directly sent out of this space.

    Afterwards, what was confined by Li Yue''s energy left only the gray and strange energy.

    At this time, Li Yue can finally use his own means without any scruples to seize all the control of this space!

    "Everything is ready, so it''s not too late now, or just start acting."

    "Otherwise, the collapse of this space may be too great~www.novelhall.com~ It will be very laborious and not necessarily fixed to repair."

    Although Li Yue is completely confident, his space energy can repair this damaged space.

    But he can solve the problem as soon as possible, and he will naturally not choose to delay the time.

    At the next moment, Li Yue didn''t hesitate anymore, and he directly started to plunder the control of the space according to his own ideas.

    At the moment when Li Yue launched his action, the big blue hand released by Li Yue immediately began to clench quickly.

    The gray energy imprisoned in it was quickly kneaded by a huge force.

    The big hands turned into blue energy seem to be kneading a soft dough.

    The gray energy was kneaded by a big hand to quickly change shape.

    It will be grouped together in a while, and flattened again in a while, and so on and so on.

    Of course, when Li Yue kneaded this gray energy, it was not just to change its shape.

    In the process of kneading, Li Yue also controlled the space energy and slowly merged into the gray energy.

    At the same time, Li Yue was able to feel the energy in that mass, and there was indeed the wisdom he had felt before.

    Now Li Yue is doing this to completely wipe away that mysterious intelligence.

    Although, it is a pity that a special intelligence was wiped out by Li Yue.

    But Li Yue understood that even if this intelligence died with himself, he did not give up his resistance.

    Naturally, it will not be so easy for Li Yue to recover.

    At this time, space is violently collapsing, and Li Yue can only use this method.

    If this intelligence really does not want to be controlled by Li Yue even if he dies, then Li Yue will make it disappear.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 568ï¼š Strange gray energy

    At this time, there are no other people in this special space.

    The entire space is undergoing a violent explosion every moment.

    The energy of terror continues to wreak havoc in the entire space, resulting in numerous cracks in the entire space.

    Then the space suddenly shattered, and countless translucent fragments continued to dissipate in the air, as if to destroy the entire space.

    In the center of the space, Li Yue completely ignored the huge energy that was constantly raging around and the space that was collapsing.

    In front of him, not far away from him, a large blue energy-encrusted hand was squeezing into a fist, and he was constantly kneading something in the center of the palm.

    And through the translucent blue energy, you can see that the big hand is in the palm of the hand, a gray air, like a cloud of smoke.

    Under the kneading of blue big hands, the gray smoke, which seemed to be full of inexplicable energy, began to slowly become lifeless.

    There were countless flashing energies in it, which became darker at this moment.

    As if in this group of energy, there was a special soul before, and at this moment, the soul inside is slowly being wiped out by the kneading of the energy hand.

    "It seems that, after all, there is still no way to conquer this wise creature born in this space!"

    Seeing that the aura in the grey energy slowly dissipated, Li Yue couldn''t help but feel a little lost.

    In the end, he still could not conquer this strange intelligent creature for his own use.

    Although this was as expected, he still felt a little disappointed in his heart.

    If he can subdue this intelligence, he will not need to spend extra effort to control this space.

    And now, this intelligent vow is unyielding, although Li Yue can also control this space, but it will take some effort and time.

    And after conquering this space, he still needs to consume his own space energy to repair this destroyed part of the space.

    And most importantly, personally destroying a wise creature born in this space may even be the only creature born so far in this space.

    This made Li Yue feel a little unbearable.

    However, after all, this space occupies a higher position in Li Yue''s heart.

    In order not to let this space completely collapse, Li Yue can only devote himself to preparing to no longer waste time, and directly destroy this intelligence that cannot be subdued by him.

    ...

    After Li Yue knew that he could not conquer this intelligence, he thought directly.

    At the next moment, the big blue hand that was squeezing this mass of energy and slowly decimating the wisdom of the other party suddenly clenched.

    The tremendous power directly squeezes this mass of energy in the hands.

    Boom!

    A sound like a bubble burst instantly sounded.

    However, this sound is extremely clear, as if it can be heard throughout the space.

    Along with this sound, the energy seemed to lose all its colors in an instant, turning into a ray of gray breath.

    At the next moment, Li Yue felt that the whole space was shocked at the moment when the mass of energy shattered.

    It seems that it is mourning for the disappearance of the only creature born within itself.

    "Hey!"

    So far, Li Yue could only helplessly sigh in silence.

    "Forget it, it is more important to conquer the authority of this space."

    But now is not the time to lament these.

    The mass of energy has been crushed by himself, and Li Yue is also ready to disperse the energy master directly, and then concentrate on plundering all the control rights of this space.

    At this point, the intelligence that controls the highest authority of this space has disappeared, and this space has lost the highest control.

    Now, it is also the best time for Li Yue to take advantage of this opportunity to invade this space and master the authority of this space.

    As for the gray energy turned into a ray by a mass of energy, Li Yue did not care too much in his heart.

    However, although the heart is not very concerned, the precursor of this group of energy is always a wise creature born in this space.

    And Li Yue didn''t find out the details of the energy for a while.

    With the purpose of studying this matter later, Li Yue did not let him dissipate.

    Instead, the space energy that has been restored to the energy state is used to face the few rays of energy.

    Then wrapped around and flew towards his body.

    Then I directly thought about it, and even absorbed the gray energy inside and absorbed it into my body!

    ...

    "Wait, this energy is really weird!"

    However, at the moment when energy entered the body, Li Yue''s original unsurprised face suddenly showed a very surprised expression.

    Since Li Yue didn''t know what the reason was, he gained the ability to move instantaneously, and transmitted the universe into the Marvel Universe.

    Until now, the energy he mastered and recognized in various universes is definitely not in the minority.

    There are very few energies in the world that Li Yue has never felt before ~www.novelhall.com~ and few can greatly attract Li Yue''s attention.

    It can be said that even if any kind of energy is absorbed by Li Yue into his body, he can see all the characteristics of this energy at the fastest speed without deliberately exploring this energy.

    Even the magical power that only exists in the DC universe, Li Yue can easily copy it out and use it for his own use.

    This is enough to show that Li Yue''s research on energy has reached the point of reaching its peak.

    The reason for all this is because Li Yue has a very high level of spatial energy in his body.

    Or, according to Gu Yi, it should be the essential energy and space origin of the world.

    Under the pressure of space energy in Li Yue''s body, any energy must instantly become submissive, just like a little rabbit who saw a tiger.

    This is the characteristic of high energy level, it can even suppress the infinite gem energy of Marvel World.

    Therefore, after any energy enters Li Yue''s body, he will instantly become very honest when he encounters the space energy in his body.

    In this case, Li Yue can easily explore all the characteristics of these energies.

    However, after saying so much, the reason why Li Yue was so surprised at this time was entirely because of the gray energy he had just absorbed into his body.

    If other energy is absorbed into your body by being wrapped in your own space energy, you will definitely hide in a corner after feeling the huge space energy around you, like a little rabbit shivering.

    But this gray energy, after entering Li Yue''s body, not only did not have any emotion of panic, but seemed to be mad, rushing into the energy surrounding the space around it!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 569ï¼š Can contend with the energy of space origin

    Originally, Li Yue did not generate much interest after absorbing this gray energy into the body.

    Just mobilize some space energy to surround it and prevent it from chaosing in its own body.

    Then you are ready to control the permissions of this space. After the matter is over, find time to explore this energy carefully.

    However, just subconsciously paying attention to the reaction of this energy into his body, Li Yue instantly discovered the difference of this energy.

    Under the pressure of the space''s source energy that makes up the world, this gray energy does not have any edge to converge itself.

    And it seems that after he is imprisoned, he seems to be mad and wants to break out of the constraints of space energy.

    This strange thing made Li Yue feel extremely incredulous in an instant.

    Even the power of thunder from Thor, and even the energy of the power gem in the Marvel world, will become very honest after encountering Li Yue''s space energy.

    But this is composed of only a few strands of energy, completely inconspicuous gray energy, what is the situation?

    Why can it resist the oppression of spatial energy in itself?

    Li Yue was full of doubts at this time.

    Even the surrounding collapsed space has been selectively forgotten by him.

    At this moment, this special energy greatly attracted Li Yue''s interest.

    "Be able to compete with my space energy, this energy is not as simple as its appearance!"

    Li Yue was so sure that this energy seemed not so simple.

    Of course, this is undoubtedly nonsense, and the existence of being able to contend with the energy of the space source is certainly not simple.

    ...

    However, after careful observation, Li Yue discovered that although this energy can compete with the spatial energy in his body, it is only that.

    Not to mention that the space energy in Li Yue''s body is so large as to be like an ocean, and that gray energy is only a little.

    Even if Li Yue¡¯s space energy just surrounds it in the middle, there is no other active oppression, but it tries hard to collide and cannot succeed if he wants to get out of control.

    This is enough to show that this energy is just not oppressed by the level of the internal energy of Li Yue¡¯s body.

    It won''t be like other energies, just after encountering the space energy in Li Yue''s body, he instantly wilted!

    But it attacked frantically, but could not successfully break through the defense of space energy.

    In this way, this energy should be similar to Li Yue''s space source energy above the level.

    Li Yue''s space energy cannot cause huge pressure on it.

    But in terms of the strength of the energy, there is still a big gap between this energy and Li Yue''s space source energy.

    But this gap is insurmountable.

    "However, even so, this energy is very good!"

    At the level of energy, Li Yue felt that this energy was even lower than his own space source power.

    But it has completely surpassed other energies including the energy of infinite gems.

    And this is already extremely valuable.

    If an ordinary person masters this energy, he will instantly become a powerful and extraordinary person.

    At this time, this energy was met and absorbed by Li Yue, and he would naturally not give up the good thing that came to the door.

    "Of course, before that, let the surrounding space stop collapsing!"

    However, at this time, Li Yue was able to calm down the surprise in his heart, and also remembered the space that was violently collapsing around.

    He was prepared to stop the collapse of space first.

    ...

    At the next moment, Li Yue withdrew his attention on the mysterious gray energy and turned to the surrounding collapsed space.

    At this time, the huge energy impact caused by the collision of countless galaxies has filled the entire space.

    Almost every moment, a large area of ??space is shattered like glass by a huge amount of energy, and turned into nothingness.

    If this situation is allowed to continue to develop, I am afraid that the entire space will cease to exist soon.

    After feeling this situation, Li Yue no longer hesitated and directly mobilized the incomparable space energy in his body.

    The enormous energy stored in the body was released by Li Yue''s brain at this time.

    In an instant, with Li Yue as the center, a light curtain composed of blue energy burst into the surroundings.

    Wherever the blue light curtain swept, the vibration stopped instantly, and the blue energy also merged into the surrounding space.

    Some have been bombarded by tremendous energy and become a nothingness, also under the blue light curtain sweeping back to the previous appearance.

    The space energy released by Li Yue can repair the space that has collapsed at a speed that is many times faster than the space collapse.

    Soon, the blue light curtain has swept the entire space, reflecting the entire space into a blue ocean.

    The blue light curtain used almost absolute power to instantly prevent the space from continuing to collapse.

    While preventing the collapse of space, Li Yue has fully integrated his own space energy into this space.

    Without the intellectual obstruction to control this space, UU reading books www. uukanshu.com Li Yue got all control rights of this space almost instantly!

    "So now, those broken universes are also time to rebuild!"

    Finally, the strange space was completely controlled, and a smile appeared on the corner of Li Yue''s mouth.

    The next moment, his expression became serious again, and he said silently in his heart!

    ...

    Li Yue has gained control of this space, and he can naturally control everything in this space.

    And it is not too difficult to evolve a real universe in this space.

    Moreover, because of the addition of Li Yue''s space energy, Li Yue discovered that this space that was just violently collapsing now became even stronger than before.

    Space barriers are not easily broken.

    In terms of sturdiness, it has even surpassed the dimension space of the Marvel world.

    The power to break the dimensional space is probably not enough to break the space today!

    This situation still made Li Yue very happy.

    Now this space is already his private property.

    He can control this space at will at this time.

    And this space will also change with his mind.

    Just like this moment!

    The huge energy generated by the horrific explosion that was enough to destroy this space was easily controlled by Li Yue.

    The energy of terror and fury is like a docile lamb, firmly held by Li Yue in the palm of his hand!

    As the so-called universe was born in a big bang.

    At this time, Li Yue is preparing to stage a real big bang in this space!

    And a whole new universe will also be born in this big bang!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 570ï¼š Compression Singularity

    In this space, the originally evolved universe has been almost completely destroyed in the violent explosion just now.

    At this time, the entire space has been controlled by Li Yue.

    He can control everything in this space with his own mood.

    And this also fully includes the re-evolution of the collapsed universe.

    The huge energy generated by the collision of all galaxies in the universe has been easily held by Li Yue at the moment.

    The shining silver-white light is like the light emitted by hundreds of millions of stars.

    And this group contains terror energy light group, which is the foundation that Li Yue will use to reconstruct a new universe.

    At this time, the original space has already become another look.

    The entire space has been fully filled with the energy of the blue space released by Li Yue.

    Apart from that, there is hardly anything else.

    "This is the first time I have created a complete universe in a space, and I don''t know if it can be easily succeeded."

    For the first time, he created a universe from scratch in the space under his control. Even Li Yue at this time felt nervous and excited.

    At this time, Li Yue also sighed in his heart. It took him less than ten years from an ordinary person to the extent that it is now enough to create the universe.

    If you write your own experience into a novel, it is estimated to be a cool article.

    By this time, he had reached the point of creating a universe in the space he controlled.

    Although, his heart is unavoidable.

    Before seeing the pig''s feet create the universe in other fantasy novels, although he will feel excited in his heart, he can''t compare with the personal experience now.

    What''s more, those are all fantasized by the author, but now he is really creating a universe.

    How can this not make him feel excited.

    ...

    However, excited and excited, Li Yue at this time also had some eagerness to check, what kind of gray energy that can contend with the internal energy of space in his body.

    So now, let''s start creating a new universe as soon as possible!

    "call!"

    Taking a deep breath, he calmed down his slightly agitated mood.

    Li Yue raised his right hand and spread his palms.

    The next moment, the extremely dazzling light burst into Li Yue''s palm, and the entire space was shining brightly almost instantly.

    "So, it''s time to start!"

    Li Yue ignored the dazzling light that almost flashed the blind man''s eyes.

    The expression on his face instantly became serious.

    He had no previous experience in creating the universe, so he almost did not know how to create this universe at this time.

    However, at the moment when he decided to create the universe in his own space, it seemed as if a piece of information appeared in Li Yue''s mind.

    And this information is exactly how to create the universe in this space.

    Li Yue was not surprised at the source of this information.

    Because this information should be passed to him in the space controlled by him.

    After all, this space also produced some kind of self-wisdom. At this time, the special connection between the two people was greatly enhanced after Li Yue became the master of this space.

    Although, Li Yue still couldn''t feel the other party''s thoughts, and could not communicate normally.

    But they can already feel the other party''s emotions and the messages passed on!

    In this piece of information, it also briefly describes how to create a universe.

    In fact, it is very simple to re-evolve a universe in this universe, and basically does not require Li Yue to intervene too much.

    It only takes him to create a large enough energy explosion in this space!

    After that, the space can evolve independently.

    Now, Li Yue only needs to fully release the violent energy controlled by his own hands, and this condition can be fully achieved.

    However, in Li Yue''s heart, he always felt that the explosion caused by this energy alone was not enough.

    Therefore, in order to avoid accidents when creating the universe.

    Li Yue decided to incorporate some of his own energy into it!

    ...

    Afterwards, Li Yue''s integration into the energy process did not cause any accidents.

    In order to generate enough power for this big bang, Li Yue integrated almost all the energy he had in his body.

    And then, it is the most critical process.

    Li Yue needed to keep this mass in the size of a glass ball, but it contained a huge energy mass enough to destroy a universe, and continue to compress it until it was even smaller than the state of molecules and atoms.

    And this is exactly the singularity that can produce the Big Bang.

    Making a singularity manually is a very incredible thing, and almost no one can do it.

    Even Li Yue at this time, if only relying on himself, I''m afraid I can''t do it.

    However, at this time, he has control of a space.

    And this is also the key to his completion of this important step.

    In the next moment, Li Yue directly mobilized all the energy in the entire space, and immediately pressed towards his location.

    The extremely terrifying oppressive force almost instantly pressed the glass-sized energy in Li Yue''s hand~www.novelhall.com~ The space seems to be completely solidified at this moment. If there is a human in this space, I am afraid that it has been crushed by such a strong pressure for a long time.

    Not even **** will be left in the slightest.

    However, Li Yue in space seems to be completely unaffected by this huge pressure.

    However, the mass in his hand, which was only the size of a glass ball, was almost instantly disappeared by the tremendous pressure.

    Even the dazzling light that had flickered out completely disappeared at this moment.

    A very dark black spot, as if to be able to devour people''s eyes.

    "Sure enough, with the help of this space, I can do it myself. Unfortunately, it is not enough now!"

    At this time, Li Yue''s complexion became lighter. With the help of this space, the process of compressing the singularities is much simpler than Li Yue expected!

    However, Li Yue understands that this level is not enough now.

    The next moment, Li Yue continued to manipulate the space, facing the energy group in his hand that was almost impossible to shrink and compressed the past!

    Slowly, as Li Yue continued to oppress, this dark black spot became smaller and smaller. However, the black light he gave off was better than before.

    "Finally!"

    I don''t know how long this process lasted until Li Yue felt that no matter how he increased the oppression force, he could no longer continue to compress, and finally stopped.

    "Come on, let me see for myself, what is the process of the Big Bang!"

    At this moment, feeling the energy group that had almost disappeared in his hand, Li Yue''s mood also became extremely excited.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 571ï¼š A non-functional universe

    Watching the Big Bang in person, this kind of thing is really enough to make Li Yue excited!

    Few people can watch the process of the Big Bang like Li Yue.

    Even the collector and Gao Tianzun that Li Yue met in the Marvel Universe only survived under the Big Bang and could not watch the process of the Big Bang up close.

    Later, Li Yue, who was agitated in his heart, no longer delayed his time, and directly withdrew the power he used to oppress this group of energy together with the surrounding space.

    The power of Li Yue and the power of this space can enable both parties to maintain a balanced state at this moment.

    When Li Yue''s power was removed, he immediately broke this balance!

    With the oppression of the entire space, light simply cannot continue to oppress the mass of energy.

    Moreover, the group of energies seemed to feel that they finally had a chance to rebel. After Li Yue''s power was withdrawn, an immense great power burst out instantly.

    The whole space ushered in a huge counterattack that burst of energy.

    At the next moment, a huge explosion happened instantly. The light that shines more than countless stars gather together instantly.

    Immediately afterwards, an incomparably large amount of energy converged into a terrifying shock wave, sweeping towards the surroundings at an extremely fast speed.

    The violent explosion shook the space, which is now many times stronger than before, shaking violently.

    It seems that the entire space is about to collapse completely under this horrible explosion.

    The entire space is also completely filled with the huge energy generated by the explosion.

    "I''m afraid such an explosion can only be seen in this special space!"

    Li Yue''s body seemed to be almost integrated into space, and the huge energy seemed to pass through his body as if it were not blocked.

    And this is also a special ability that comes after controlling this space.

    As the master of this space, Li Yue can completely integrate his body with this space.

    Although his body seems to be still in place, to be precise, his body has long been reduced to nothingness.

    This huge explosion could not affect him at all.

    And like a bystander, he observes a whole new universe at close range, from the beginning of the Big Bang to the evolution of the entire universe.

    ...

    In the world where Li Yue was before, the Big Bang theory is still a conjecture that cannot be verified.

    Because the human beings there may not find evidence that the universe is the birth and the big bang until extinction.

    At this time, Li Yue watched the process of a big bang from close range.

    An energy cluster compressed to the extreme is like a singularity with infinite density, infinitely small volume, infinitely high temperature, and infinite curvature of space-time.

    At the moment of the explosion, the huge energy generated swept the entire space instantly.

    In the very short period of time after the Big Bang, the entire space has undergone extremely large changes.

    After the Big Bang, this space has the essence that constitutes the existence of all matter.

    Gravity is first separated, and then the smallest particles such as superons, hadrons, mesons, neutrinos, and photons are generated.

    Then came quarks, atoms, and molecules.

    In short, in less than a second, the entire space has undergone extremely large changes.

    The singularity after the explosion began to expand at a very rapid rate, filling the entire space.

    With the expansion of the universe, it takes a long time for matter to appear in the universe to form a galaxy with stars.

    But in this space, time seems to accelerate on its own.

    In just a few moments, stars appeared, and huge gravity attracted the surrounding planets, forming countless galaxies.

    And galaxies also have their own influence, forming a cluster of nebulae composed of multiple galaxies.

    At the next moment, the Milky Way is born, and the entire space is no longer a void.

    Soon, a huge universe finally took shape.

    ...

    "Wait, this newly born universe looks like something is not right."

    However, Li Yue, who watched the birth process of the entire universe, was too excited to feel that this newly formed universe seems to be something unusual.

    "By the way, I know that this universe seems to be static, not functioning normally."

    Soon, Li Yue found the abnormality of this universe.

    After the whole universe was born and formed, it didn''t start to run, just like time is still, everything remains the same.

    As we all know, in the universe, asteroids must rotate around stars to form a galaxy.

    Galaxies formed by stars also need to rotate around larger stars to form a nebula formed by multiple galaxies.

    The nebula is still not the topmost existence, it still has to revolve around the larger nebula.

    The entire universe operates under a certain pattern.

    And it is the gravitational force that is responsible for this operating situation.

    If there is no gravitational force in this universe, everything can still be explained.

    However, Li Yueming just saw that gravitation has appeared in this universe~www.novelhall.com~The star is using gravity to attract the wandering planets around.

    But, for some reason, even with gravity, the universe is still not functioning at this time.

    ...

    "What the **** is going on? Is there something wrong with the birth of this universe?"

    Li Yue felt extremely puzzled. He even wondered whether it was the first time he made the universe. During the manufacturing process, some problems that he didn''t notice have appeared, which led to the problem that the universe is not functioning normally.

    However, at the next moment, Li Yue suddenly felt a message from the space with which he had contact.

    "Huh? Is this related to the gray energy?"

    Li Yue easily understood what the information from the space meant.

    It turned out that space was reminding him that the reason why this newly born universe was not functioning properly was related to the few gray energies absorbed by Li Yue!

    "What kind of energy is this energy? The universe lacks it and cannot function normally!"

    In Li Yue''s heart, there was a huge doubt.

    Originally, he was interested in the gray energy that could contend with the internal energy of space in his body.

    At this time, I even saw the lack of energy, and the evolved universe appeared to be unable to function normally.

    "Wait, this situation is like a time pause. Moreover, it can also compete with my space source energy. Does the gray energy represent time? Is it the time source that constitutes the existence of time?"

    Then, combined with all these circumstances, Li Yue suddenly had a guess in his mind.

    That group of gray energies is likely to be the same as their own spatial origin, and it represents the temporal origin of time!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 572ï¼š Observed

    When Li Yue gave birth to such an idea, he instantly felt excited.

    What made Li Yue from an ordinary person to a superpower was the space energy he first got.

    Afterwards, he relied on this ability to dance with the superheroes in the universe of the heavens, who were already worshipped.

    At this time, it has a powerful strength that can even create the universe.

    All of this was obtained after Li Yue obtained the energy of space origin.

    It can be said that if Li Yue didn''t get the energy of the space source, then things would never happen at all.

    If there is no accident, Li Yue should be just a hard-working office worker who is running for his livelihood.

    Doing boring work, earning a meager salary just enough for my life, and living a life that repeats almost every day.

    Maybe Li Yue at that time would not feel that this kind of life is bad, because without experiencing too many things, there is no way to know that life can be so wonderful.

    At this time, Li Yue, who had already experienced an extremely wonderful journey, could not imagine how uncomfortable it would be to return to his original life one day.

    However, he doesn''t need to worry about it at all, because with the power and strength he has at this time, he can easily go anywhere.

    And the starry sky in his mind, as well as the countless bright stars that have not been lit up, all represent that there are countless wonderful worlds waiting for his presence in the future.

    Li Yue''s journey is truly a sea of ??stars!

    ...

    Returning to the topic, Li Yue''s thoughts returned to reality.

    At this moment, his mood is still a bit irreversible.

    The power of time is the energy that Li Yue did not control at this time.

    However, he is not strange.

    Because, when he was the supreme mage of Karma Taj in the Marvel Universe, he was in charge of the time gem for a period of time.

    At that time, Li Yue was naturally not idle, he also tried to use or even absorb the energy in the time gem.

    However, it may be that at that time he was not sufficiently skilled in controlling his own spatial energy.

    Facing the time energy in the time gem, Li Yue cannot absorb it into his body.

    Moreover, he is not as perverted as a magic talent for time to practice.

    Therefore, although he once possessed the gem of time, he did not gain the power of time at that time.

    It is for this reason that he felt that the time gem was of little use to him, and he passed the time gem to Dr. Strange according to the agreement.

    After that, until now, Li Yue has controlled several energies one after another, but he has no chance to meet the opportunity to control the energy of time again.

    At this moment, after guessing that this group of gray energies is likely to exceed the ordinary time energy, it may be after the time source energy.

    Li Yue was naturally excited.

    The origin of time is almost the same as the energy of space. They are also important energies that make up a world.

    In a world, if there is no time, it will become extremely chaotic.

    ...

    However, I thought so much in my mind, but it was useless.

    The most important thing now is to restore the universe as soon as possible and let the universe function normally.

    And this requires the help of the energy that has been absorbed into the body by Li Yue.

    However, before this, Li Yue had to tame and control this mass of energy.

    At the next moment, Li Yue didn''t care about the non-functioning universe and turned his attention to his body.

    The gray energy was still colliding with the energy of the blue space surrounding it at this moment, trying to escape the shackles.

    However, its collision does not seem to cause any harm to the blue space energy.

    After being attacked by the blue space energy barrier, he remained unmoved without any waves at all.

    "How do you feel something is wrong, this gray energy, how you see it is not much related to the energy of time."

    However, Li Yue, who was a little excited in her heart, once again saw this group of gray-looking, very humble energy, and suddenly felt in her heart that things seemed to be different from what she thought.

    Let¡¯s not say that you represent time energy of incomparable importance. Like the time energy of the Marvel Universe, it shows a more gorgeous green.

    It makes people look rich and full of life.

    At least it should be a bit normal color.

    For example, the energy representing space in one''s own body is the blue energy like the sea.

    Even if this space is different from the Marvel Universe, the color of energy is different, but it does not need to be so huge!

    This group of gray energies crashed madly in the blue space.

    The gray appearance, coupled with the not-so-big mass, chaosed at an extremely fast speed, and looked like a gray mouse, which was extremely funny.

    "Is the time energy in this space really so funny?"

    Suddenly, Li Yue couldn''t accept it. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com

    If the energy of time in this space already controlled by myself really grows like this.

    Then he will conquer this energy in the future, and when he uses it, will he be surrounded by a mass of gray energy?

    A picture appeared in Li Yue''s mind.

    When he is fighting with others, or is trying to force.

    A wave of gray energy like a dark cloud pours out, covering the sky and covering the sun, as if the dark clouds crushed the city, a doomsday scene.

    "This is properly the scene where the villains played."

    Li Yue''s brain supplemented such a scene, and he felt a little speechless in his heart. He was an absolute decent person. This kind of scene that the big villain used to pretend to be forced was not what he wanted.

    "Forget it, why do you think so much now? After conquering this energy, let''s talk about other things."

    Shaking his head helplessly, Li Yue put aside the boring thoughts in his mind.

    Prepare to conquer this group of energy first.

    At the next moment, Li Yue''s thought moved in his mind, which was originally only passively beaten by the spatial energy, and there was an action in an instant.

    The blue energy shrinks rapidly towards the center.

    As the blue barrier shrinks, the area left for the gray energy activity becomes smaller and smaller.

    Soon, the gray energy active area was completely compressed by the blue barrier.

    At this time, like a gray mouse rushing into the gray energy, it is completely impossible to continue to hit the blue energy.

    It seemed that he was holding the neck of life with a big hand and could not move freely.

    Can only continue to struggle, trying to escape.

    But soon, it couldn''t even struggle.

    Has been completely fixed there by the blue energy, unable to move a little bit.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 573ï¼š

    "So, it''s time to conquer this energy."

    Seeing that his space energy had completely fixed the mass of gray energy, Li Yue also had some eager preparations to start absorbing this mass of energy.

    Although the appearance of this group of energy makes Li Yue seem a little unacceptable, after all, only this kind of energy can solve the situation where the universe cannot function normally.

    Moreover, this kind of energy is also the only energy that Li Yue has encountered so far that can rival and contend with the space energy in his body.

    Naturally, he will not give up absorption and use just because he does not like the color of this energy.

    At the next moment, Li Yue directly controlled the space energy surrounding the mass of energy in his body, and launched an attack against the gray energy.

    I saw that the gray energy was squeezed, so that the blue energy with no room for activity started to squeeze again.

    However, this squeeze of blue energy has a different purpose.

    In the process of squeezing the blue energy, the gray energy is not completely wrapped in the middle.

    Instead, a few very tiny gaps were exposed.

    These gaps are too small to pass through the gray energy.

    However, the gray energy at this time is suffering enormous pressure.

    The huge oppressive force produced by the huge blue energy makes the relatively scarce gray energy completely unable to resist.

    Under this kind of oppressive force, the gray energy has no room for resistance.

    Even though it doesn''t want to be divided at all, it can''t help it at this time.

    Soon, the unbearable gray energy turned into a ray of incomparably small energy, and was squeezed out from those tiny passages.

    And after the tiny ray of energy passed, it was instantly swarmed by the blue energy that had been waiting outside.

    The huge space energy, like a group of hungry wolves, opened the big mouth of the blood basin with exposed fangs, and pounced on the helpless ray of gray energy like a little sheep.

    Although, this group of gray energy is very tenacious, under the cannibalization of countless times more energy. It can barely survive and be swallowed in no time.

    But gray energy is still too scarce after all, and it is completely impossible to resist, and can only wait for the destiny to be completely swallowed.

    In the end, the first ray of energy was completely swallowed up by the space energy manipulated by Li Yue.

    At the same time, Li Yue finally finally got all the information about this group of gray energy.

    "Lying trough, I guessed wrong..."

    However, after checking the information of this group of energy, Li Yue instantly became shocked.

    He had no idea that the information he got at this time was very different from what he had just guessed.

    He did not expect it at all. His previous guess that this energy was the source of time was completely wrong.

    ...

    "Unexpectedly, this mass of energy is not the energy I guess, but the energy of time."

    "It''s an important energy that I haven''t seen with my own eyes, but it has to intersect with it all the time."

    "The nature of this energy is more important than the origin of time."

    At this time, Li Yue didn''t know whether he should be excited or disappointed.

    After all, this gray energy is not the kind of time-origin energy he expected.

    However, this energy is more important than time-originated energy.

    Whether it is a world, a universe, or a small special space.

    As long as the space exists, this extremely special energy is needed to maintain it in order to maintain normal operation.

    At this time, Li Yue finally understood why the universe that he had just evolved in space did not function normally.

    It''s not because of the time pause, or because of any special errors that occurred during the birth of the universe.

    The main reason for the inability of the universe he created to work is because Li Yue fully absorbed this energy into his body.

    After the lack of this energy in the space, the evolved universe will no longer function properly.

    ...

    "The power of rules is really interesting!"

    At the next moment, a smile appeared on the corner of Li Yue''s mouth.

    Although it is not the energy of time he expected.

    But the power of rules is an equally precious energy.

    At this time, Li Yue, in other universes, had never experienced this kind of regular energy.

    Some source energy, such as space and time, are the key conditions for a space.

    After a space is formed, it requires regular power to maintain the operation of this space or universe.

    And this kind of rule is generally made by the creator of this space or universe.

    As long as you are in this space, you must obey the rules of this space.

    Unless your strength is enough to destroy the space effortlessly and defeat the creator **** who created the space, you can ignore the rules of the space.

    However, few people are able to do this.

    Even the former Li Yue~www.novelhall.com~ is so powerful that it can easily destroy a planet, but in the universe, the rules of the universe must also be followed.

    Because of his power, it is not enough to completely destroy the entire universe, let alone defeat the creator of the universe.

    However, those who can reach the level of creation gods, rarely pay attention to the universe they created.

    If it were not for something special in the universe he created, they would basically not appear in the universe he created.

    Therefore, at this time, Li Yue, who traveled in various universes, did not have to worry about his appearance, which would attract the attention of the big guy who created that universe.

    Because before, Li Yue''s strength was far from them.

    However, Li Yue now controls a special space, and even relies on the power of this space to evolve a complete universe.

    Although the universe is still weak at this time, even Li Yue can easily destroy the universe.

    But even so, he has the qualification to be a creation god.

    It is as if a person with less than the strength of the main **** possesses the divine personality.

    Although it is not comparable to real gods, it already has some abilities that only gods can use.

    At this time, the power of this rule is officially such a power that only gods can modify and use.

    The power of the rule, if no one controls it, will not actively threaten people.

    However, if someone is manipulating the rules, then if you want to completely erase a person, you only need to say one thing.

    This is also a powerful force described in the fantasy novels that Li Yue has seen before.

    It is said to follow the law.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 574ï¼š Can it be the intelligence of heaven?

    The power of rules is the power that only God can control.

    Even, even God himself cannot fully control this power.

    Even the universe created by God himself can only change most of its operating rules, but he cannot control all the rules.

    The existence of the power of rules is the essence of all the laws of operation in the world!

    The power of the rule is as if you can''t find any signs of its existence, but you need to live under its influence every moment.

    Without the power of rules, the entire world will not function properly.

    At this time, Li Yue created a universe in a space lacking the power of rules.

    It is for this reason that the universe he created naturally cannot function at all.

    At first, Li Yue only thought it was because of time, maybe there was some kind of problem with the gravitational field in this universe.

    However, now that he absorbed a ray of this gray energy, he finally understood the reason for everything.

    This unremarkable gray energy turned out to be the power of the rules.

    "It''s incredible!"

    This unbelievable thing made Li Yue, who had experienced so many things, have a moment of incredible disbelief.

    The power that God can control now appears in front of him in the form of energy.

    In almost every universe, there is the power of this rule, and there must be the existence of this power in order to function normally.

    However, the nature of the power of rules is not different from other energies.

    Or it can be said that it does not belong to the category of energy at all, nor can it be seen or felt by the human eye like energy.

    Otherwise, the power of such an important rule may have been secretly coveted by some people and wanted to be controlled.

    If the power of the rules of a universe is controlled by someone, then the universe will operate exactly according to his ideas.

    Even if he wanted to reverse the entire universe, it was something he could do in an instant.

    The entire universe will operate in the opposite state, and the greatest impact on humanity is that you will be able to see the moment when the sun rises from the west!

    ...

    "No wonder I couldn''t find the location of the mysterious intelligence anyway before. It turns out that it is the embodiment of the rule of this space!"

    At this moment, Li Yue finally understood why he tried to perceive the existence of the mysterious intelligence no matter how hard he was before, and could not feel the position of the other party.

    It seems that there is no such thing in the entire space.

    It turned out that it was all because the other party turned out to be the power of the rules.

    "However, I really can''t imagine that in a small space, a rule power with self-intelligence has been born!"

    At the same time, this thing also made Li Yue unable to believe that in a space where no life existed, he could even spawn a force of self-conscious rules.

    How incredible it is!

    Because even Li Yue is in the real universe of Marvel and DC, he has not felt the power of the rules in it has produced his own thoughts.

    And this space actually did such an almost impossible thing.

    The power of the rules produced self-thoughts. This kind of thing made Li Yue suddenly think of certain Honghuang novels he had read in the original world.

    "Having the power of the rule of self-thought incarnate, isn''t this the way of heaven described in Hong Huang''s novels?"

    This thought suddenly appeared in Li Yue''s heart.

    And the power of the rule that produced the self-thought is like the heaven and earth described in Hong Huang''s novels.

    ...

    "Tian Dao? So I didn''t pay attention to it and wiped out the "Tian Dao" of this world?"

    Suddenly remembered that the wisdom that was born in the power of this group of rules at this time has been completely wiped out by myself.

    There is an unspeakable uncomfortable feeling in Li Yue''s heart!

    That is heaven!

    In Honghuang''s novels, it is the most top-notch existence, possessing the power to control the entire Honghuang and surpass everything.

    As the saying goes, all saints are ants!

    And the extremely powerful saint cannot escape the control of the rules of heaven and earth.

    This is enough to show how awesome the heaven is.

    And at this time, it was just wiped out by Li Yue!

    How can this not make Li Yue feel heartache?

    "Hey, this is the end, it''s no use thinking too much!"

    "Besides, being able to be easily destroyed by yourself means that it has not yet reached the level of true heaven and earth! Otherwise, in its world, I am afraid that I have no chance of winning in the battle!"

    Li Yue was very helpless and could only comfort herself like this!

    In fact, Li Yue''s thinking really makes sense.

    If that intelligence really reached the level of heaven, then Li Yue would never be able to defeat it so easily, and completely erase it in this world.

    Perhaps this intelligence, the time of birth of wisdom is not too long, it has not reached at all, and even the connection is not close to the level of heaven.

    However, Li Yue is also very clear in mind, even if it has not yet become a real heaven ~www.novelhall.com~ But as long as this space exists, after years of loss, one day, it can grow into the real heaven of the world.

    And if Li Yue did not wipe it out, but reclaimed it for his own use, he would get a man or partner with the potential to grow to heaven.

    ...

    "Lying trough, this really feels harder and harder to accept!"

    Although, waiting for that intelligence to grow into a real Heavenly Way, I don¡¯t know how long it will be before. Perhaps by that time, Li Yue¡¯s power has become so powerful that he can wipe out the existence of Heavenly Way!

    However, Li Yue still can''t accept that he personally wiped out a thing that has the potential to become a heavenly being.

    "However, this is also something that cannot be done. After all, even if the intelligence died, he would not want to succumb to me."

    However, Li Yue had to accept reality. He had no other better choice than to wipe out the other party.

    "Hey, forget it, first absorb the power of this group of rules, and fully control the power of this rule!"

    This sudden idea made Li Yue''s extremely excited mood after learning that the gray fog turned out to be the power of the rule, and was instantly poured into a pot of cold water.

    He instantly felt that the gray mist in his body seemed not so fragrant!

    He was stunned to find that he seemed to have missed a larger receipt than the power to control the rules.

    But now, he can only accept that all this has happened.

    At least, he still has a lot of gains this time.

    A special space, a group of forces that allows him to control the rules of this space.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 575ï¼š The idea of ??becoming heaven

    Later, Li Yue could only "tears" to absorb the small cloud of dust in his body slowly and completely.

    In the process, Li Yue felt that his heart was scratched every time he absorbed a ray of fog.

    pain! It hurts!

    For the first time, Li Yue felt that he had done something wrong before.

    Because, if he can control a strong existence like Heavenly Dao, he will not need to have any worries when he adventures in various universes in the future.

    After all, Li Yue''s heart is completely ignorant of the stars that have not been lit up in his mind.

    Although, up to this point, these lit up stars represent some real movie worlds.

    Moreover, Li Yue also felt some laws. These stars seem to represent the world of movies produced abroad.

    He has already come to the two most dangerous movie worlds abroad.

    And it still holds a decisive position among the owners.

    So logically, Li Yue does not need to worry about the future at all.

    However, no one can guarantee that this pattern will suddenly change when Li Yue confidently lights up the stars for the next moment and goes to the adventure.

    What if the next lit-up star represents the world of the kind of Honghuang novel that Li Yue has ever seen?

    The kind of world with the existence of avenues, heavens, saints, and fairies!

    Although Li Yue is very confident in his current strength.

    However, the kind of saint who can truly be regarded as immortal in the flooded world still makes him feel extremely fearful.

    Although, after the Marvel World absorbed the energy discovered after the death of the collector, Li Yue felt that his body was full of vitality and lived a few hundred thousand young and relaxed.

    However, he believed that he could not reach the point of immortality.

    Don''t say the kind of saint who sees everything as ants!

    He didn''t even know, with his current strength, would he be able to contend with the great Luo Jinxian under the saint?

    ...

    "Forget it, I don''t have to worry about what hasn''t happened yet. I still cherish the moment, first familiarize yourself with the power of the rules I absorbed at this time, what is the role of it!"

    However, Li Yue did not think too much. He felt that it was important to solve the current issues first.

    For example, first solve the universe that is still not functioning in the space under your control.

    "Judging from the information sent to me by the space that has thought just now, it is up to this mass of energy to make this universe truly work."

    "And now, I have completely absorbed this energy. Although I have not felt the effect of this energy, I can feel that after I absorb this energy, everything in this space seems to change in my own eyes. It''s another look!"

    After Li Yue absorbed the energy, when he returned to God again, he found that the space he was in had completely changed its appearance in his own eyes.

    Of course, nothing has changed in this space.

    "Is this feeling the feeling of looking at everything from the perspective of God?"

    But in Li Yue''s eyes, it seems that he can easily see all the essence of things in this space.

    All things have a very clear look in his eyes.

    He can see at a glance the operation of all things in this space.

    And now, he can even easily control everything in this space, including changing the operation of everything in this world.

    In short, in this world, he is completely God, the God of this world!

    Moreover, he can already do it at this time, allowing this inoperable universe to function normally.

    ...

    "Perhaps, my choice was not wrong!"

    At this moment, Li Yue suddenly did not regret the eradication of that intelligence.

    Because, he is completely immersed in this feeling that he can control everything.

    Having tyrannical strength of your own will only give you an absolute upper hand when fighting people.

    And the feeling of being in control of everything now makes Li Yue absolutely, even if he is an ordinary person at this time, in this space, he can beat anyone.

    At this moment, he finally realized how lucky he was to overcome the intelligence embodied in the power of the rules in this world.

    If this ability is in the hands of any ordinary person with normal intelligence, even with his own strength, he can never cause any harm to the other party.

    Unless, Li Yue can completely wipe out this space with one blow.

    Before, Li Yue felt that he could do such a thing.

    But at this time, he knew how natural that idea was.

    No space can be completely destroyed with a single blow.

    Just like mirrored space, the general strongman can completely break its space barriers with one punch.

    However, it is completely impossible to completely destroy the mirror space.

    Unless you can instantly destroy together with the entire Marvel universe!

    ...

    At this time, owning yourself is a powerful feeling of God in this space~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yue no longer needs to worry about how to restore the normal operation of this new universe.

    Because, now he wants to return this universe to normal operation, there is no need to do anything difficult.

    "So, now, a new universe born in my space can start to work!"

    Li Yue just smiled, and spoke lightly and said nothing!

    The next moment, the whole universe suddenly shook.

    The universe, which seemed to stop at time and had no signs of operation, started to operate directly.

    It takes a period of time for a car to start from starting to reach a normal driving speed.

    It stands to reason that from the stop to the start of operation, and then to normal operation, there should be an excessive process just like the start of the car.

    But at this moment, the restored universe is completely free of this transition process!

    Countless planets slowly revolve around the center star, and smaller stars also start to revolve around larger stars.

    The entire universe seems to recover from the state of time pause.

    Everything looks so harmonious, as if the universe has never stopped functioning before.

    "Oh, just having a partner who can become Heavenly Dao, certainly cannot be compared to becoming Heavenly Dao!

    At this moment, Li Yue was instantly relieved of the previous entanglement.

    Because, at this moment in his mind, another better idea has been born.

    What does it mean to miss a partner who has the potential to become a heavenly Dao?

    Rather than being entangled in this, let''s be bolder.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be better to be a heaven

    ...

 v2 Chapter 576ï¼š The idea of ??using capabilities in reality

    Li Yue, who has absorbed the power of the rule, feels that he is a real **** in this space.

    He can easily control everything in this world.

    Just like everything here, it needs to run according to his ideas.

    All he needs is a thought, and the world will be changed enormously according to his will!

    He is the God who created this space!

    However, there is no other life in this world except the universe just created by Li Yue.

    Therefore, the God of Li Yue is actually not very useful.

    Because he cannot show his power as God in front of people.

    "It''s a pity that this ability to control everything can only be effective in this space!"

    Feeling in the space, just under my own thoughts, the normal working universe has been completely restored.

    Li Yue felt a pity in his heart.

    Because he knew that this powerful ability should only work in this world!

    In the real world, it is impossible for Li Yue to do this.

    I have to say that this is indeed a bit regretful.

    "However, maybe, I can think of ways to make this ability work properly in the real world."

    However, Li Yue was somewhat unwilling to give up using this powerful ability in the real world.

    Once, Li Yue also watched some movies, and some of them had abilities similar to their own at this time.

    For example, the fake goddess starring Kim Carey.

    In the movie, he has the power of God, no matter what he wants to do, he can easily do it.

    You can even easily pull the entire moon towards the earth.

    Another example is the magic teacher starring Simon Peggy.

    It is also a superpower created by aliens that can make people want to do things.

    With this ability, he can also rewrite the reality with great ease, not only can he bring all the dead back to life, he can even rewind his time.

    Although, the plot of these two movies is used to comedy comedy.

    But the abilities they have acquired are still well understood.

    At this time, Li Yue is also able to do anything with them in this space.

    Say what you want.

    What you think is reality!

    This is the true description and portrayal of this ability.

    If this kind of thing really appears in the real world, this ability can really allow Li Yue to use it in the real world.

    ...

    Thinking of this, Li Yue''s heart is even more yearning.

    The difficulty he faced at this time was how to make his ability work in reality.

    After all, the power of the rules he gained was just for this special space.

    He can easily rewrite the reality in this space, but returning to the real world, the power of this rule is completely unable to play a corresponding role in the real world.

    Li Yue will also be unable to use the power of this rule to rewrite the reality of the real world.

    Unless he can rely on the power of these rules absorbed at this time, he can slowly study the power of rules in the real world.

    That way, he can control the rules of the real world.

    However, this does not know how long it takes.

    And Li Yue, naturally, can''t wait for such a long time.

    "If you want this ability to work in the real world, you need to make the power of this rule have an effect that affects reality."

    "However, the difference between the two worlds is huge, and other energies are okay, as long as they are not in a specific world, they can also play the same role."

    "However, this is a very special force of rules, and it is almost impossible to realize the reality of another world in another world!"

    In order to allow this ability to be used in the real world, Li Yue fell into contemplation, racking his brain and thinking about ways to make this ability work in the real world.

    However, this is almost an unsolvable problem, and the rules of the two worlds are definitely not exactly the same.

    The power of the rules of one world comes to another world, it is good not to be excluded, let alone to work on this world, and to rewrite the reality of this world.

    This is like you want to use the sword of the previous dynasty to cut the official of the dynasty, it is absolutely impossible to do.

    "Is there no other way?"

    Li Yue pondered carefully, but for a time he couldn''t think of any good way.

    This made his heart feel a little inexplicable irritability.

    At this moment, it seemed that the entire space was affected by his mood, and a terror storm swept across the universe in an instant.

    The universe that just returned to normal operation began to tremble violently at this moment.

    Countless stars explode directly, and countless planets are immediately destroyed by powerful explosion energy!

    "I''m going! It seems that in this space, my emotions cannot produce excessive fluctuations. Otherwise, one accidentally can destroy everything in this space!"

    The contemplative Li Yue also recovered from this huge shock.

    When I saw that I was just feeling a little irritable, the whole universe suffered an extremely huge disaster because of my unsteady behavior~www.novelhall.com~Li Yue felt a little helpless in his heart.

    It seems that when he is in this space afterwards, he should try to keep his emotions not to cause excessive fluctuations.

    Otherwise, I am afraid that one accidentally destroyed the universe.

    ...

    "No wonder, the creator of the universe will not easily fall into his own universe!"

    "Because, their emotions and every action can affect the universe to produce extremely violent reactions. If you are not careful, you will destroy the universe you created."

    After this incident, Li Yue finally understood why the creator who created the universe rarely came to the world he created.

    "Okay, let everything that was just destroyed be restored to its original appearance!"

    At the next moment, Li Yue''s thoughts rose.

    In an instant, the horror storm that was raging throughout the universe stopped instantly.

    Later, the stars and countless galaxies that just exploded in the storm also seemed to go backwards in time, and huge energy converged toward the center, re-gathering the disappearing stars!

    The moment the thought of Li Yue appeared, the entire universe recovered instantly.

    The power to control the rules of a world is really terrifying.

    "Wait, the power of the rules I control can only be used in this space, not in the real world!"

    "But what if I control this space and cover the real world?"

    Looking at the universe that instantly restored calm under his own thoughts and resumed normal operation, Li Yue''s mind suddenly flashed.

    He thought of an idea that would allow the rule power of this space to be applied in reality.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 577ï¼š Speak up

    "Envelop the real space with my space. In that case, the power of the rules that I control can play its due effect!"

    "Yes, that''s it! Absolutely feasible!"

    This thought appeared in Li Yue''s mind, and he instantly felt that this idea was absolutely feasible.

    He is in control of the source energy of space, and it is not very difficult to cover his space in the real world.

    Although, with the power of his space today, it is a bit whimsical to want to completely cover the real space.

    But it should be very easy to cover only a small area.

    Not to mention covering the whole earth, but covering a city should still be easy to do.

    And this means that Li Yue can become a **** in the city enveloped by himself and control all the reality in the city.

    "Although it shouldn''t be possible to control the whole reality, it''s not bad!"

    Finally found a way, Li Yue''s mood became very good in an instant.

    In addition, he can''t wait to return to reality, experimenting whether his ideas are really feasible.

    However, before that, he had one more thing to do.

    That is to completely control this space.

    Before, there was no real master in this space. Even the intelligence embodied by the power of rules was only the authority to control this space. It was not the master of this space.

    At this time, Li Yue is different.

    He can feel that this space does not belong to the parallel universe of the main universe of the DC universe!

    It is in a special dimension.

    If there are no accidents, it should be completely undetected here.

    However, because of the power of the rules in this world, I have self-thought, and I am not willing to lonely absorb humans from another world, and formulate certain rules for them to perform in battle.

    Therefore, this space was finally controlled by Li Yue under various coincidences.

    Now, Li Yue will naturally not let this space remain in this special dimension where almost no one is present.

    And he had already figured out where to store this space.

    For example, directly absorbed into your body.

    Anyway, there is already a mysterious starry sky in the mind of Li Yue without knowing the source, and it is not a big deal to have another special space.

    ...

    On the other hand, in the world of the League of Injustice, after Li Yue and Batman disappeared, time seemed to freeze.

    The next moment, a figure suddenly appeared, but Batman fell into a coma.

    Immediately after Batman, Li Yue''s figure suddenly reappeared.

    After the appearance of Li Yue, the whole world seemed to be alive again, and the frozen time began to flow again.

    "What did you do to Bruce?"

    When everything was restored, Clark, who had just been defeated by Li Yue and was seriously injured, immediately asked Li Yue immediately after seeing Batman lying on the ground.

    I have to say that although the heart of the unjust Superman has become very evil at this time, his feelings for his good friend Bruce have not changed much.

    Perhaps, the reason why he brainwashed Bruce is because he has never been able to slay the killer against Bruce who rebelled against him twice.

    This method can only be used to protect him.

    "Oh, you can rest assured that he is just comatose."

    Seeing that Superman was very worried about Bruce, Li Yue felt that the game was funny, but he did not hide it, saying that Batman was just a coma.

    Hearing Li Yue''s words, and personally determined that Batman was just comatose, the superman opposite was obviously relieved.

    However, soon, he calmed down again, staring at Li Yue in front of him with a very solemn face.

    As if there would be a disagreement, he would directly release hot eyes from his eyes to attack Li Yue!

    "Who are you? With such a powerful force, it is absolutely impossible to be an unknown person."

    However, he was very afraid of Li Yue, after all, he did not take the lead in attacking Li Yue.

    ...

    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what''s important is that this farce should also end!"

    With a slight smile on his face, Li Yue said slowly.

    At the next moment, a very strange energy burst out of Li Yue''s body, showing a blue light, and among the blue energy, there were countless stars shining brightly.

    It seems to be a strange starry sky, and the color of the starry sky has changed from black to blue.

    The blue starry sky spread to the surroundings at an extremely fast speed.

    Even Superman didn''t react and was enveloped in it.

    Then, for a moment, the entire metropolis was completely shrouded in this clear blue starry sky.

    However, after covering the metropolis, the blue starry sky ceased to spread.

    Then it quickly dimmed, and soon disappeared!

    The whole city has not changed at all, as if everything just just was an illusion, it has not caused any change to this city at all.

    However, Superman does not think so!

    "What did you just do..."

    The responding Superman questioned Li Yue in shock.

    At the same time, his eyes began to redden instantly~www.novelhall.com~ Immediately afterwards, the two red and dazzling light beams flashed towards Li Yue''s body instantly.

    "Don''t be so rash."

    However, Superman''s hot vision, when it was less than one meter away from Li Yue''s body, seemed to be suddenly frozen and stopped in an instant.

    No matter how Superman increases the output of the hot sight, the tops of the two hot sights are completely unable to continue to move forward.

    "Before, there should be a lot of people who die under your hot eye. So, you still don''t have this ability."

    The expression on Li Yue''s face did not change at all, ignoring the two hot eyes in front of him, and slowly spoke.

    As Li Yue''s voice fell, the hot sight beam released by Superman was like a red smoke, directly blown away by the breeze, and disappeared into the void.

    "how can that be!"

    At the same time, Superman was shocked to find that he seemed really unable to release his hot eyes again at this time.

    He didn''t feel any changes in his body, and his method of releasing hot sight was no different than before.

    But he just couldn''t continue to release his hot eyes.

    Everything looks very strange.

    Even people who have seen countless superhumans who have emptied their minds are unbelievable.

    How powerful is this person?

    He just said a word, he was directly deprived of his ability as a Kryptonian?

    "What the **** have you done to my body?"

    Superman couldn''t believe this kind of thing, he was shocked and asked Li Yue in shock!

    "I didn''t do anything, I just felt that now you are not worthy of this power!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 578ï¼š Deprivation

    Li Yue spoke slowly, his voice very calm, as if he had just done a trivial thing.

    At the same time, Li Yue''s heart also slowly relieved, because his previous ideas were not wrong.

    Although returning to the real world, he was completely unable to use the power of the rules.

    But when he controlled the spatial energy he controlled, he instantly covered the entire city.

    He controlled the power of the rules and returned to his body.

    At this time, he can continue to control everything in this world like God.

    And just now, he can just say that Superman no longer has the hot sight ability, Superman''s hot sight ability is instantly deprived.

    However, when Li Yue used this ability, it was not completely without influence.

    When he deprived Superman of his abilities, he clearly felt that the power of the space outside his envelope was oppressed toward the space he released.

    Seems to want to stop him from doing this.

    However, this force is not too strong and cannot break through Li Yue''s space.

    "It seems that using the power of this rule in other spaces will suffer backlash from this space."

    If Li Yue thought deeply, this should be the backlash from this space.

    Perhaps, the power of this anti-bite will gradually increase as Li Yue uses the power of rules.

    Or it can be said that Li Yue used the power of rules to change the world more and more, and the anti-phagism force suffered by space will also become larger and larger with them.

    And this is also a means of restriction, restricting Li Yue, don''t rewrite too much reality in this space.

    If Li Yue changes the reality of the world too much, I am afraid that the world will use the space of the entire universe to stop Li Yue.

    ...

    However, if we want to allow the reality space to use the power of the entire universe to stop Li Yue, it is estimated that Li Yue will do something that has a great impact on reality.

    After all, at this time Li Yue deprived Superman of his hot sight ability, and only suffered a kind of not very weak, but also felt that it was not a strong backlash.

    You know, Batman and Superman are definitely the real protagonists of this world.

    The change to Superman, but only received such a weak reaction, which greatly exceeded Li Yue''s expectations.

    "So, it is estimated that as long as I am not thinking about destroying the earth of this world, it is estimated that I will not be fully resisted by the entire universe."

    Using the power of the rules to change reality will receive backlash, which did not surprise Li Yue.

    It''s just that he doesn''t know how strong the resistance will be if the person he changes is the protagonist of this world.

    But now it seems that even if the superman directly killed the world, Li Yue is sure to forcibly block the counterattack of the world.

    "Well, this is also very good."

    Li Yue felt very satisfied with this.

    In this way, he does not need to be cautious. The changes caused by his own use of the power of the rules are too large, which caused a strong resistance in the entire space.

    After all, what he has to face is either the protagonist of the world or the villain in the world.

    These are the most important roles in every world.

    Li Yue originally thought that if he shot against them and forcibly rewrote their destiny with the power of the rules, he would be strongly resisted by the will of the world.

    But now it seems that Li Yue thought too much.

    ...

    "Well, since this is the case, then I can let go and do what I want to do."

    After a small trial, Li Yue understood that the real world was not very concerned about his forcibly rewriting the fate and ability of the main characters.

    And this also allows him to use the power of rules without hesitation to rewrite the real world without suffering strong resistance from the world.

    While Li Yue was feeling this, the other side was shocked by the superman who was forcibly plundered by Li Yue.

    He has almost never seen anything so unbelievable to him.

    He had lost many of his abilities before, but that was because of his nemesis, Kryptonite.

    The ordinary kryptonite only seals his ability in a short time, making him unable to use his ability in a short time.

    Only a golden kryptonite would make Superman permanently lose his ability.

    But now, he was instantly deprived of his ability by Li Yue.

    If it were not for him that he still had the memories he had before, he would even feel as if he had never had this ability.

    It was like a person walking on the road, but suddenly found that he didn''t know how to walk.

    This incredible situation happened to himself, which shocked Superman.

    At the same time, he felt extremely fearful about Li Yue, the culprit who caused all this.

    After all, anyone who meets the other person just says a word and makes himself directly incapable of accepting things that are directly incapable.

    ...

    "Now, it''s time to put this thing to an end~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yue recovered from his thoughts, feeling that he was still running and resisting, and there were some dangerous Superman and Flash, who made a decision in his heart. , Ready to end this matter completely.

    In the next moment, I didn''t see any action by Li Yue. The dozens of figures that were still chasing in the city disappeared in place instantly.

    Immediately after that, dozens of figures appeared in the open space in front of Li Yue.

    "How is this going?"

    The Flash and Superman who came here suddenly had some confusion in their minds about what had just happened.

    They have just struggled to resist and run.

    With strong power and extreme speed, they can barely escape from a dozen or so people with the same ability.

    However, although they will not be defeated and captured in a short period of time, they will definitely be captured and subdued by their army more than ten times in the long run.

    However, when they fled, they suddenly found that the scene in front of them had a huge change in an instant.

    "Mr. Li Yue..."

    At the next moment, the two found Li Yue''s figure at the same time, then rushed to Li Yue instantly, stopped beside Li Yue, and watched the dozens of figures in front of him with vigilance.

    Compared to the two who can still move freely, Batman is much more miserable.

    He is now surrounded by more than a dozen people, and every second, he is hit with a heavy punch.

    He tried to break out of the encirclement several times, but in the face of a group of Batman with the same physical qualities, his explosive power was simply not enough to support him out of the encirclement.

    Therefore, after being sent over, only he is still surrounded in the middle and cannot escape!

    "You still come first!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 579ï¼š Completely deprived

    As Li Yue''s words just fell, the figure of Batman who was originally surrounded in the middle disappeared instantly.

    The next moment instantly appeared beside Li Yue.

    "Oh, Mr. Bruce, you look a little embarrassed now!"

    Li Yue turned his head to look at Batman who had been sent over by himself, looked at his very embarrassed figure, and couldn''t help but ridicule.

    "..."

    Batman glanced at Li Yue, Superman and the Flash, and then quickly withdrew his gaze and looked back at the hostile army in the distance.

    His eyes are full of vigilant expressions.

    Although Batman looks always calm, Li Yue and others can feel the embarrassing expression on his face.

    Although in danger, the crisis has not been completely lifted, but Superman and the Flash have seen this funny expression in Batman, who has always been known for his stability and wisdom, and they feel very interesting.

    "Okay, we should do the business now."

    However, the dozens of figures sent by Li Yue together had no worries.

    In their minds at this time, they only remember their task, that is, to seize those three people.

    Therefore, they were completely unaffected by the sudden change of environment and continued to rush towards Li Yue and others.

    "set!"

    Facing more than a dozen Superman figures flying in the sky, plus a dozen figures showing the flash of yellow lightning, and a dozen Batman wearing black metal armor.

    Li Yue''s expression was at ease, and his voice was not in a hurry.

    However, this not too loud sound, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, suddenly blew across the city.

    At the next moment, those figures rushed towards Li Yue and others, as if the voice came to drink.

    The figure of fast flight or running was instantly stuck in place, and there was no longer any movement.

    There was no change in their posture, and more than a dozen Superman stopped in the void in a very strange forward flying posture.

    ...

    "Oh, this is completely comparable to the method of setting up the Monkey King of Qitian."

    Looking at the dozens of figures set in place, Li Yue thought quite excitedly.

    When he was young, he read countless travels to the west.

    At that time, Xiao Li was very interested in Sun Wukong''s ability to instantly fix people in place, longing for one day to have this ability. Whoever wants to be fixed, will be fixed.

    But he didn''t expect it at all. Today, more than ten years later, he can really do the same as Sun Wukong, just say a word, and instantly fix others in place, unable to move.

    Although his skill of carving insects is completely incomparable with the real spells of Sun Wukong, it is enough to pretend to be.

    This can be seen in the look of the three people beside Li Yue who looked at him, and the expression of shock that showed him was extremely shocking.

    Although they have seen many incredible things, even they themselves can be called miracles that really exist in the world.

    But seeing that Li Yue didn''t move even now, she just whispered a weird note and set everyone in place.

    And those who are fixed are not ordinary people, but powerful people with powerful and extraordinary abilities.

    There are more than a dozen Superman alone.

    Under the powerful ability of Li Yue, they had no ability to resist.

    How can this not shock them.

    "Mr. Li Yue, this... how did you do it?"

    The Flash''s unbelievable expression, and his tone was shocked and asked Li Yue.

    "Oh, guess what?"

    Li Yue even joked.

    ...

    "Okay, now is not the time to talk about these, let''s solve the problems in this world first!"

    However, Li Yue quickly returned to his normal state, preparing to resolve the world''s affairs first.

    And everything that happened in this world, the origin of everything, is this blackened Superman.

    And to solve this matter, you only need to start with the blackened Superman.

    As long as this blackened Superman is resolved, other people are not at all afraid.

    Moreover, some people in the Superman team only joined the Superman team because they had no choice.

    In fact, their hearts are very eager for Superman to change back to his previous character.

    However, they have no way to restore Superman''s previous kindness, because now Superman has changed his character.

    Even if he does not obey his orders, he will be threatened by his life.

    Now, Superman has gathered a group of Superman, Flash, Batman from other universes.

    Although they lacked some independent thinking after brainwashing, sometimes they only focused on tasks and did not consider other things.

    But they were also the ones who were most brain-washed.

    As long as they are instructed to do something, they will do their utmost to complete the task assigned to them.

    Blackened Superman can completely rely on this powerful legion to do many things.

    Although Li Yue did not yet know what kind of plan Heihua Superman had, he knew that not letting his plan succeed was definitely the right choice.

    ...

    "No, UU reading www.uukanshu.com is really too strong, and very strange, it is better to leave here first!"

    As a superman, if there is no blackening, in the face of any difficulties, I will never think of shrinking.

    However, although the blackened Superman still has the previous personality, when facing an enemy that Li Yue knows to be completely invincible, he can only choose to avoid the edge!

    After all, more than a dozen Superman, who are weaker than themselves, but also very limited, were all fixed by that person instantly, and could not move on in the air.

    And he was deprived of his ability to release his hot eyes by the other party.

    How could this situation not make him understand that the strength gap between them could hardly be compensated by the number of people.

    Therefore, he can only retreat temporarily, and then come up with a better way to fight against the opponent.

    After that, Blackened Superman did not hesitate, quickly grabbed the good friend Batman who fell into a coma on the ground, and then suddenly rose into the sky, preparing to fly back to the lookout tower in space at a very fast speed!

    "Want to go? How can it be so easy!"

    The moment Superman flew to the sky, Li Yue felt it.

    Later, without seeing any movements, he felt a special breath wave spew out of his body and quickly spread to the surroundings.

    At the next moment, Superman, who had just flew into the sky, instantly seemed to be pulled by an invisible silk thread, and instantly flew towards the ground!

    "Sorry, given your previous actions, you can only lose all your abilities!"

    Looking at the blackened Superman who was sucked in front of himself almost instantly, Li Yue spoke slowly.

    He is ready to completely deprive this Superman of all abilities!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 580ï¼š Horrible backlash

    Superman''s powerful abilities are derived from his Kryptonian genes.

    Only as a Kryptonian, coupled with exposure to yellow stars, can he awaken this extraordinary ability.

    However, such a powerful Kryptonian also has a fatal weakness, that is, the red star and the famous Kryptonite.

    It''s just that these two methods basically just make Superman temporarily lose his ability.

    When he gets rid of it, he will quickly regain his original strength.

    However, this is not absolute.

    Among kryptonite, there is still this kind of golden kryptonite, and close to this kind of kryptonite for a long time will make Superman completely lose his ability.

    And this is almost the only way to permanently disable Superman!

    However, no one could imagine that now Li Yue only slowly spoke a word, and Superman had directly lost all the abilities he should have as a Kryptonian.

    Superman, who had already taken Batman and flew into the sky, only felt that his body had undergone some drastic changes in an instant.

    The next moment, he discovered that after he lost the ability to release his hot sight, he now lost the ability to fly again.

    In an instant, his body was captured by the gravity of the earth again, stopped climbing upwards, but began to fall rapidly downwards instead.

    "What exactly is going on?"

    The Superman in the air was completely unable to use his flying ability again to stop the fall.

    This situation made him feel overwhelmed in his powerful heart.

    The ability to suddenly disappear reminded him of how he felt when he faced kryptonite for the first time.

    However, even kryptonite, it only pressed him to use his abilities in a short time.

    However, this feeling that the ability he possessed completely disappeared in an instant was the first time he experienced it today.

    ...

    "Mr. Li Yue, who is he?"

    On the other side, the three people beside Li Yue heard what Li Yue just said.

    Originally, even if they saw the unthinkable thing just now, they still couldn''t believe it in their hearts. Li Yue really could just say a word and instantly deprive that superman of his ability.

    But as soon as they saw Li Yue''s voice, the Superman who had already flown over 10,000 meters began to fall directly, they had to believe what they had seen with their own eyes.

    The Mr. Li Yue they knew really possessed the ability to instantly turn what they said into fact.

    This makes them totally unacceptable.

    Because, in their impression, this kind of ability may only be possessed by God, how can humans spy on God''s domain.

    However, at this time they didn''t know that after one sentence completely deprived of all the superhuman abilities of this world, Li Yue also paid his due price for his actions.

    The moment Superman''s ability disappeared due to Li Yue, Li Yue instantly felt the backlash from this world.

    And this force is countless times greater than the backlash that appeared when Li Yue deprived Superman''s hot sight.

    It was as if the space power of the entire earth, and even the entire solar system, all converged on the periphery of the metropolis, and then launched a strong impact on the space power that was completely covering the metropolis.

    The immense power and the turbulent world are all changed.

    In the metropolitan area, there is a clear sky and sunny scene, while in the outer area of ??the metropolis, it is a scene of lightning and thunder and dark clouds.

    This kind of scene enveloped the entire earth''s sky, and only the metropolis survived.

    Two completely different scenes appeared in a piece of sky, and the distinct scenes created a strong contrast.

    The citizens living in this area also looked up to the sky in horror. They didn''t know what terrible things happened at this time.

    The black and crushing clouds, like billowing black smoke, are constantly surging toward the metropolis.

    However, when approaching the metropolitan area, he seemed to be blocked by some invisible barrier, unable to move forward.

    ...

    "Sure enough, this backlash from this world is not comparable to the last time!"

    Li Yue felt that he released the space energy that covered the entire metropolis, and was suffering severe impacts at all times.

    It seemed that there were thousands of troops, completely enveloping themselves in this space.

    And constantly colliding, wanting to break through the space barrier composed of his own space energy.

    And if Li Yue felt in his heart, if he could not resist this backlash, then the reality that he had just modified, and the behavior of depriving Superman of all his abilities, would lose its effect.

    The superman who loses his ability will also regain his lost ability at the moment his space is broken.

    "However, although this level of impact is strong, it is still within the range I can bear."

    However, for this situation, Li Yue had no worries in his heart.

    Because of this degree of backlash, it is not completely irresistible to him.

    If it was the space before he took control of ~www.novelhall.com~, I am afraid it would have been broken under such a strong impact.

    However, through the integration of the original energy of Li Yue''s internal space, the firmness of the space controlled by Li Yue has long been greatly improved.

    With Li Yue''s energy support, it is very easy to block this degree of impact.

    "Mr. Li Yue, they are about to fall to the ground, shall we help?"

    At this time, the disabled Superman and the comatose Batman were falling toward the ground from an altitude of 10,000 meters.

    I am afraid that within a few seconds, it will be smashed to the ground.

    At this time, Superman had lost all abilities, and was no different from ordinary people.

    And Batman himself is a mortal body.

    If they fell to the ground at this speed, they would probably be smashed into flesh on the spot.

    The three people except Li Yue are all superheroes whose mission is to save the world and citizens.

    Although the other party and them have a hostile relationship, they still can''t help but watch them lose their lives in front of them.

    And Superman and Flash are even more prepared to rescue them.

    The speed of the two is enough to easily catch them before they land.

    "You don''t need to worry about them, they won''t fall and die because of this!"

    Compared with the three worried people, Li Yue''s face showed no worry at all.

    And after he said this, Superman and Batman, who had fallen at speeds of tens of meters per second, suddenly decelerated, like two feathers, slowly falling downward.

    In Li Yue''s control of this space, Newton''s coffin board was completely lifted when he wanted to!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 581ï¼š Relieve the brainwashing state

    Soon, the two slowly landed on the ground tens of meters in front of the three.

    The slow speed did not cause any damage to them.

    However, the superman at this time has changed from a **** who is powerful enough to destroy the world to an ordinary person without any special ability.

    When he fell on the ground, his face was still full of disbelief.

    Li Yue ignored the violent impact that his space was suffering, with a smile on his face, and looked at the two people in the distance.

    "Let Batman wake up from his coma first!"

    However, seeing Batman who was still in a coma, Li Yue spoke directly.

    The next moment, Batman, who was still in a coma, instantly opened his eyes.

    Then he jumped and stood up from the ground, and after a quick glance at the surrounding scenes, he quickly walked to Superman''s side and stood shoulder to shoulder with Superman.

    But his eyes were staring at Li Yue''s side very solemnly.

    "Almost forgot, Batman is still in a brainwashed state now, let him wake up completely!"

    Seeing Batman''s reaction, Li Yue remembered that he was still in a state of being brainwashed by Blackened Superman at this time, and then directly spoke slowly.

    The next moment, Batman, whose eyes were a bit sluggish and lacking in spirituality, suddenly seemed to be a different person at this moment.

    There was a sudden change in expression on his face, and then his eyes began to focus, as if the whole person had recovered from a state like a robot.

    "This is... what''s going on? Where am I now?"

    At this moment, the recovered Batman looked around carefully, but felt that his memory seemed to have some kind of confusion.

    He remembered that last second, he should have been imprisoned by his former partner Superman.

    Why did he come back to his senses again at this time, but found dozens of more figures in front of him.

    "Clark, what are you going to do?"

    And the next moment, he suddenly found Superman standing next to him.

    In an instant, Batman, who was still in a daze, quickly backed backwards without even thinking about it, away from Superman.

    However, he finally stopped after tens of meters away from Superman and carefully observed the surrounding conditions.

    Although he knew that this distance, Superman could cross over in an instant and come to him, but it could make him feel more at ease.

    "What the **** is going on? How did these people appear? What happened to my previous memory? Why do I have no memory of what happened before?"

    In the next moment, Batman was shocked to discover that in this space of less than one thousand square meters, there are a dozen supermen!

    In addition, there are more than a dozen Flash and Batman who are the same as himself.

    And he also found that his costume had changed, which was somewhat similar to the costume of the Superman opposite.

    Before combining myself back to God, I was standing beside Superman.

    These circumstances gave Batman a bad feeling in his heart.

    Could it be that he stood on the same front with Superman during the time when he had no memory in his mind?

    How could this be possible, in his heart, he would never accept what Superman wanted to do, let alone get along with him.

    unless¡­¡­

    However, thinking of the memories he had lost during this period of time, Batman suddenly thought of the people who were brainwashed by him when they were fighting together against Blagnac.

    "Could it be that I had been in a state of being brainwashed before this?"

    Batman couldn''t believe it in his heart, but he couldn''t refute it.

    ...

    "Hehe, it seems that the Batman in this world hasn''t understood what is happening now. Then, let him know what happened before!"

    Li Yue looked at Batman who had recovered from his brainwashing state but fell into a confused state, and he instantly understood in his heart that he might be embarrassed by this situation.

    So he directly used his ability to let Batman understand everything that happened before.

    On the other hand, Batman, who was unbelievable that he might have been brainwashed by Clark before, suddenly felt a large memory popping up in his mind.

    And these memories emerged like a tide, and he was completely flipping through them in an instant.

    "Sure enough, I was not only brainwashed by Clarke before, but also during this time, helped Clark brainwash dozens of helpers from other parallel universes."

    After watching the memory that suddenly appeared in his mind, Batman instantly understood what had happened before.

    And what is going on in this situation now.

    "Clark is not satisfied with ruling the universe in which we live, and he wants to rely on these brainwashing forces to invade all the universes far away. It is really crazy!"

    At the same time, in this memory, Batman also saw the purpose of Darkening Superman doing everything, unexpectedly wanting to invade all the multiverse.

    This idea, in Batman''s eyes, felt very crazy.

    He couldn''t imagine what a huge disaster it would be for the entire multiverse if Superman''s plan succeeded.

    An army of dozens of superhumans can completely sweep everyone who wants to stop this plan.

    "Fortunately ~www.novelhall.com~ the appearance of that person finally prevented this from happening!"

    Later, Batman saw the appearance of Li Yue, and finally broke off Superman''s crazy plan.

    In the next moment, Batman looked directly in the direction of Li Yue, his eyes full of gratitude and curiosity.

    Because, he was also very curious that this strength was strong enough to stop Superman''s crazy plan on his own.

    And with just one sentence, it succeeded in depriving Superman of all the power of existence, who is it?

    "It seems that he has understood everything."

    On the other side, seeing Batman looking in this direction with gratitude and doubts, Li Yue knew that Batman had understood everything that had happened before.

    "However, Batman has restored his nature, and those people from other universes who were brainwashed by him before, it is time to regain their nature!"

    In the next moment, Li Yue looked at the Superman, Flash and Batman who were still unable to move until now, who had been fixed in place by one sentence.

    In an instant, a strange breath passed over everyone.

    Immediately afterwards, the faces of those who were fixed in place without showing any expression suddenly showed various expressions.

    There are doubts, surprises, shocks...

    In short, at this moment, everyone who was brainwashed before has all recovered their consciousness.

    "What''s going on? Why can''t my body move?"

    It''s just that when they regained consciousness, the first thought that appeared was why they couldn''t control their bodies to make other movements.

    "Ahem, sorry, I almost forgot about it."

    Li Yue coughed dryly, and then his mind moved directly to release their fixation.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 582ï¼š support

    As Li Yue lifted their fixation state, they instantly resumed their freedom of movement.

    "What is going on? Why are we here? And, who are they?"

    The rest of the people, like Batman who had recovered from the brainwashing state before, were a little confused about the situation in front of them.

    Especially when I saw a dozen people around me who were dressed in the same costumes as me, and their appearance was not much different, and even some people seemed to be exactly the same as me, an expression of shock was instantly on their faces.

    Although, they had already known the existence of parallel universes before, and in other parallel universes, there might be another existence of themselves.

    But now that they saw more than a dozen dual bodies from parallel universes, they were naturally very surprised.

    "Well, let''s do it in one step and let them restore their previous memories!"

    In the next moment, Li Yue once again used his abilities to help all those who just woke up from the brainwashing state to restore their previous memories.

    In an instant, a memory suddenly appeared in everyone''s mind.

    And this memory is exactly what happened after they came into this world.

    "How is it possible? We were brainwashed before?"

    Exploring the memories that appeared in their minds, huge changes appeared on everyone''s faces in an instant. While they were extremely shocked, they also felt a little scared.

    If they cannot wake up from the brainwashing state, the consequences will be disastrous.

    Anyone can think of how powerful a group of a dozen people with powerful abilities like them would form.

    I am afraid that all the countries on the earth can unite and pose no threat to them.

    Conquering an earth is easy.

    Even if you want to conquer a universe, it is not difficult.

    ...

    "The people who brainwashed us should be the Superman and Batman of this world."

    In the next moment, everyone came back to their senses and looked at the Superman who had lost all abilities over there, and Batman who was also standing not far away.

    There was intense anger in everyone''s eyes.

    As superheroes, even when faced with cruel villains, they have never felt so angry.

    At this time, facing the Superman and Batman in this world, they felt very angry.

    Even among them, there are more than a dozen Batman and Superman from other universes.

    It stands to reason that the other party is their dual body, and they should have a special feeling.

    But at this time, they even forgot that the other party was their dual identity.

    Because they can''t accept that they are brainwashed and then controlled by others to do things they don''t want to do.

    If it weren''t for them to remain sensible and know that they can''t act too recklessly, it is estimated that they would have long been unable to resist and attacked the superman in this world.

    No matter how strong the Superman in this world is, in the face of so many Superman plus Flash plus Batman lineups, I am afraid they will not be able to withstand their siege.

    However, although they did not directly attack the Superman in this world, everyone was staring at the Superman in the distance, and the body exuded an extremely powerful aura.

    At the same time, everyone slowly approached each other.

    ...

    And when he saw that he was still a partner in his own camp at the last moment, when he glared directly at him at this moment, the expression on Superman''s face was also a bit bitter.

    Now he has lost all his strength, let alone resisting, it is very difficult to escape from these people.

    However, he was once a superman with the power of a **** after all, even when facing the slow approach of dozens of people, there was no fear on his face.

    In his heart, being defeated is not terrible, and even losing his powerful ability will not make him feel afraid.

    However, what made him feel most regretful is that now this scene has declared that his previous long-planned plan has completely failed.

    Failing to fulfill his wish is the biggest regret in his heart at this time.

    "Unfortunately, I cannot fulfill my wish to make all universes in absolute peace!"

    Feeling extremely sorry in his heart, Superman Darkened straightened his body, not afraid of dozens of people who were slowly approaching.

    Faced with dozens of people, a person has no expression of fear on his face. If you put aside the fact that this Superman had blackened before and did that kind of crazy thing.

    Then he can be regarded as a superman who can be respected by everyone.

    The reason for all of this was the metropolitan incident.

    The death of his girlfriend Louise Lane was the source of all this!

    "Perhaps, we can try to change this thing."

    Then, thinking of this, Li Yue suddenly had a special thought in his heart.

    ...

    Just as everyone was preparing to step forward to subdue the superman in this world, suddenly there were a few breaking sounds in the sky.

    Bang bang bang!

    There were a few loud noises, like a few huge boulders crashing down from the sky, hitting the ground, causing a cloud of smoke.

    Later, when the smoke dissipated ~www.novelhall.com~ everyone discovered that several figures suddenly appeared beside Superman.

    And it was these people who just fell from the sky.

    "Wonder Woman, Steel Bones, Green Lantern, Black Adam, Thunder Shazan...Well, people who haven''t met before, seem to be here now."

    Li Yue looked at the people who suddenly appeared here with great interest.

    He is very familiar with several of them.

    There are several others who are not very familiar, but basically know each other''s name.

    In short, it seems that at this time, all the people in the Superman camp in this world have appeared here.

    Among them, there are also several strong presences.

    For example, the magical superman Thunder Shazan and Black Adam are only weaker than Superman.

    And, because they possess mysterious magical abilities, they have special bonuses when they fight against Superman with zero magic resistance.

    However, just these few people, compared with the dozens of them, are not enough.

    Therefore, the appearance of Wonder Woman and others just made those from other universes stunned for a while, and then they continued to defend the past.

    Buzz...

    However, suddenly, a loud roar came from above the sky.

    At the next moment, everyone only felt that the entire sky seemed to suddenly darken at this time.

    Everyone couldn''t help but look up, but only saw a huge spaceship with a strange shape above the sky, slowly landing towards them.

    The entire spaceship looks like a huge metal skull, and around the spaceship, there are countless metal tentacles that can be stretched and waved at will.

    Scarlet eyes make people look very evil.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 583ï¼š Skeleton Spaceship

    "A spaceship in the shape of a skull? Is this Blagnac''s spaceship?"

    Li Yue was also very interested in this skull-shaped, seemingly weird and oozing spacecraft.

    If he remembered correctly, this should be the spaceship of the hand-management madman, Blagnac.

    Blagnac used to drive this spacecraft, wandering among the civilizations of the universe, shrinking the cities, and then collecting them into his own spacecraft.

    Including Krypton, have suffered the visit of Blagnac.

    And Li Yue thought before that the timeline of this world should be developed according to the Injustice game he had learned before.

    So in the game of Injustice 2, the big villain that appeared was this Brenjak.

    And now that this spaceship appeared, it was definitely captured after the superman of this world defeated Blagnac.

    While Li Yue looked at the spaceship that suddenly appeared above the crowd with great interest, the Superman on the other side was talking to Wonder Woman.

    "Diana, what are you doing here?"

    Although he has lost all his strength and abilities, Superman still hasn''t changed in any way, and his aura is in place.

    Even at this time, the strength of Wonder Woman is enough to kill him easily, but the tone of his speech still has not changed, and there is still a feeling of being aloof and the leader of everyone.

    "Clark, we got the news that they were free from brainwashing, so we will support you as quickly as possible!"

    The Wonder Woman in this Injustice World is very different from Wonder Woman in other worlds.

    Everything she did seemed to violate the principles of justice.

    When Superman lost his lover Louise Lane, Wonder Woman took advantage of the void and became Superman''s spiritual pillar.

    Moreover, when Superman had just been blackened and had not used excessive means, it was Wonder Woman who urged Superman to establish and maintain his dictatorship.

    Even, in order to support Superman''s plan, Wonder Woman unconditionally led the Amazons, who lived on the Paradise Island and had been uncontested, to join the Superman camp.

    After that, she became unscrupulous in order to achieve her goal and killed some people herself.

    It can be said that she is an absolute supporter of Blackened Superman.

    It is also the driving force behind Superman becoming what he is now.

    Without her encouragement, Superman might not have done so many things against justice.

    ...

    "It''s useless, we plan, we can''t succeed at this time!"

    Looking at the people who came to support with Wonder Woman, although Superman didn''t want to admit it in his heart, he could only helplessly say that their plan had failed.

    Because at this time, he has already lost his own strength and strength.

    And without the power that can suppress everything, he will not be able to suppress others by force and obey his orders.

    Although Superman hadn''t cared about it before, he still knew very well in his heart that, except for Wonder Woman who was absolutely heartfelt to him, everyone else was just forced by his powerful strength.

    But now, without absolute strength suppression, I am afraid that soon, their alliance will fall apart.

    What''s more, the situation at this time is even worse. Dozens of Superman, Batman and others from other universes are staring at them.

    The strength of the opponent can completely crush them.

    "Clark, don''t be discouraged. Before coming here, I brought the Legion that Blagnac left with me."

    "The army under him is in the billions, and it contains many very powerful races in the universe, including Kryptonians, Dakosams, etc. This powerful force is completely enough to help us. Eliminate these rebels."

    Compared to Superman''s lack of confidence, Wonder Woman is very confident.

    The collections that Brignac collects in the entire universe are very powerful races in the universe.

    Because he will only collect things and races that make Brignac feel valuable.

    And the worthless races will be eliminated directly by him.

    ...

    And now, in Blagnac''s spacecraft, there are billions of legions composed of various powerful races from the universe.

    This powerful force can even completely destroy all the Lantern Ring Legions guarding the universe.

    Dominating the entire universe is no longer a problem.

    In fact, the original Superman¡¯s plan was to use these legions to dominate the universe, so that the entire universe is under its own rule, without war, resistance, and crime!

    There is only permanent peace.

    However, after defeating several waves of rebels from other parallel universes, Superman changed his mind.

    He is not satisfied with only ruling his own universe. He has to use his tyrannical force to sweep other multiverses and rule all parallel worlds.

    Let each parallel universe be in permanent peace.

    However, when his plan was about to unfold, he met Li Yue and others.

    Li Yue, a person who he didn''t know any details, even overthrew his plan completely with his own strength.

    So far ~www.novelhall.com~ Superman still feels very unbelievable.

    "It''s useless, the opponent''s strength is very strong, and also very weird. Although the number of these legions is large, I am afraid that they cannot pose much threat to them."

    If he didn''t see that Li Yue would forcibly deprive him of all his strength in just one sentence, Superman would probably feel very confident in his powerful army.

    But now, he feels that even billions of fighters cannot defeat the man with incredible power.

    This is the first time Superman has doubts about whether he can defeat his opponent.

    He had never had such an idea before.

    "In any case, we have to give it a try. At least, we should be able to hold them first and buy time for us to leave!"

    Superman''s lack of self-confidence made Wonder Woman feel very helpless in her heart.

    However, in the end, she did not hesitate too much, ready to directly release the alien army trapped in the spacecraft according to the previous plan.

    The next moment, the skeleton spaceship hovering in the sky, countless tentacle-like devices began to dance quickly.

    Subsequently, all the doors of the spacecraft were opened.

    Immediately afterwards, countless strange-looking alien creatures swarmed out from inside like a swarm of bees.

    In just a moment of effort, all kinds of aliens filled the entire sky, obscuring the sky, like a dark cloud, completely covering the sky above everyone.

    The people who had just recovered from the brainwashing state also raised their heads and looked over their heads, looking at the continuous emergence of alien creatures, their faces were full of solemn expressions.

    The situation reversed at this moment, and they, who were originally numerous, became the object of being surrounded by more alien creatures!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 584ï¼š Under control

    Alien monsters of different shapes and terrifying faces are all over the sky, like a thick dark cloud, covering the entire sky like a cloud.

    The number is completely incalculable, probably more than millions.

    Moreover, this is not all of these alien monsters, because there are still countless monsters that are constantly surging out of the skull-shaped spaceship.

    It is hard to imagine that there are so many alien monsters in this huge skeleton spaceship.

    At this moment, almost everyone, including Batman in this world, showed an extremely solemn expression on their faces.

    They were surprised at the sheer number of these alien legions.

    Hundreds of millions of monsters, even if they stand there and don''t resist, these people are killing them all the time, and it is estimated that they can''t be killed in a few days.

    What''s more, these alien monsters will not be there, let them kill at will.

    Moreover, these various alien race creatures from the universe all possess certain power, and their strength far exceeds that of human armies.

    The Superman was even among them, seeing the Kryptonian from Krypton just like himself.

    The genes of the Kryptonians enable them to absorb the energy of the yellow star when they are exposed to the light emitted by the yellow star, greatly enhancing their own power.

    Although they had not been exposed to the sun for a long time at this time, their strength was increasing at an extremely terrifying speed.

    I am afraid that soon, these Kryptonians will have very powerful power.

    Although the number of Kryptonians in this group of aliens is very rare, there are hundreds of them.

    If they all gain powerful power, I am afraid that sweeping the entire earth will not be a problem at all.

    ...

    Li Yue certainly understands this truth, but in the face of such a huge alien army, Li Yue did not show the slightest panic on his face.

    Because everything at this time is completely under his control.

    Although the aliens seem to be extremely large in number, even their strength is very impressive.

    Even using them to dominate the entire universe will not be too difficult.

    But now, their appearance in the space controlled by Li Yue is the biggest mistake.

    If before Li Yue took control of this space, facing such a large number of enemies, it would be really impossible to start.

    After all, with so many monsters, even Li Yue couldn''t eliminate them all in a short time.

    But now, Li Yue controls a special space and controls an extremely powerful rule.

    And more importantly, these extraterrestrial creatures appeared in this space controlled by him.

    It can be said that as long as Li Yue thinks about it at this time, he can completely wipe out all these alien creatures in an instant with a move of thought.

    Therefore, things that make others feel extremely difficult can be easily solved in Li Yue''s eyes.

    And he didn''t have any need to worry about the appearance of these alien monsters.

    At this moment, he was just very interested in the skeleton spaceship in front of him.

    ...

    As a spacecraft used by Blagnac to roam the space, this skeleton spacecraft naturally has extremely powerful capabilities.

    Moreover, in the spacecraft, there are countless kinds of creatures of various races that existed in the universe that Blagnac collected when he traveled through the universe.

    What appeared at this time was just the tip of the iceberg in the spacecraft.

    It is said that there are billions of these alien creatures in the spacecraft.

    As a collecting madman, Blagnac will shrink the cities in the civilization he fancy, and then collect them into his own spacecraft.

    Over time, he has traveled through most of the universe, and he has numerous collections.

    Almost any race that exists in the universe has a collection in him.

    Therefore, Li Yue is still very interested in this spacecraft.

    What''s more, the capabilities of this spacecraft are also very good.

    It may even surpass Li Yue¡¯s collection, from Thanos¡¯ spacecraft in the Marvel universe, Temple II.

    In fact, Li Yue also has a collecting habit similar to that of Blagnac.

    However, unlike his favorite collection of cities and racial creatures of various civilizations in the universe, Li Yue prefers to collect various objects in various universes.

    Of course, the items Li Yue collects do not have any limitations.

    Either it was a relatively well-known item in this universe, or it was an item that made Li Yue feel extremely cool after seeing it.

    For example, after he collected it before, there was almost no Thanos spacecraft used.

    Of course, Li Yue''s collection also contains many items that can enhance his strength.

    However, these items have this big limitation, and after Li Yue''s strength has become stronger and stronger, it will not help him much.

    Therefore, it can only be reduced to Li Yue''s collection, without seeing the sun for a long time.

    Among them are the weapons that Li Yuegang began to build with Thor and let the dwarves help build.

    At that time, Li Yue was not very strong. The powerful weapon built by the dwarves could greatly increase his power.

    However, this weapon seems to be tasteless to today''s Li Yue ~www.novelhall.com~.

    The only remaining role is estimated to be used to pretend.

    ...

    "Mr. Li Yue, what should we do now? There are too many people on the other side. Even if we have a few times more manpower, it will be completely useless."

    While Li Yue was thinking about whether to add Blagnac''s spacecraft to his collection, Clark next to him said to Li Yue with a solemn face.

    They had the upper hand, but after the appearance of the skull-shaped spaceship, they immediately fell to the wind.

    Although, all the people present have incomparably powerful strength, and they can also retreat in the face of millions of enemies.

    However, if these alien armies go crazy and raging wildly on the entire earth, the consequences will become unimaginable.

    The earth in this universe is different from other universes. Almost all of human defense forces have been incorporated by the blackened Superman.

    The earth at this time, except for the armed forces led by Superman, almost has no defensive armed forces.

    Therefore, if facing the ravages of so many alien troops, I am afraid that no one can resist.

    The Superman and others around Li Yue naturally thought of this and felt that this matter was very difficult.

    However, they are different from others at this time, because even if they can''t think of a good way, they know that Li Yue is right for this kind of thing.

    "Don''t worry, everything is under my control, they can''t turn it over!"

    Without disappointing them, Li Yue''s answer showed extremely strong self-confidence.

    It''s as if the millions of alien creatures in the sky weren''t taken to heart at all.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 585ï¼š Shot

    Li Yue''s self-confidence made the three people feel relieved instantly.

    Just now, Li Yue showed that kind of weird and powerful, as if God''s ability, so that the three of them still remember it fresh and feel extremely shocked.

    And now that Li Yue said so confidently that they didn''t need to worry, they naturally believed what Li Yue said.

    Moreover, after experiencing time with Li Yue, they can all feel that Li Yue is a very reliable partner.

    As long as Li Yue says there is no problem, there will never be a problem.

    I have to say that the feeling Li Yue brings to them now makes them extremely at ease.

    And the other people from other worlds who have just left the brainwashing state and have not come and do something yet can only find partners from the same universe as themselves, and then gather together.

    Either there was a solemn discussion about what to do, or all of them looked at the sky with solemn eyes.

    At this moment, even as superheroes with powerful powers, they all felt tremendous pressure.

    However, they are also ready to fight.

    In any case, as superheroes with the responsibility of protecting the world, they naturally cannot shrink back when they encounter a strong enemy.

    What''s more, they are not fighting alone at the scene.

    The dual bodies from other parallel universes share the same beliefs as them, and no one flinches.

    At this moment, they came from different universes, upholding the same goal, facing enemies nearly a million times greater than them, full of strong fighting spirit.

    ...

    At this time, countless alien creatures continuously rushed out of the skeleton spacecraft, and then covered the entire sky.

    It took almost no time for the densely packed alien creatures to cover the entire metropolis sky.

    The densely packed figures blocked even the dazzling sunlight, and the entire metropolis, at this time, was plunged into darkness just like other areas on the earth.

    The next moment, the alien creatures covering the sky and the sun began to bow down.

    Although most of the alien creatures are rushing towards those Superman and others from other universes.

    However, there are still many alien creatures, as if out of control, rushing wildly towards the civilians hiding in the building.

    Seeing this, all the people from other parallel universes finally couldn''t help but shoot.

    In an instant, countless lasers of different colors rushed towards the sky.

    Any alien being exposed to the laser is either burned to ashes in an instant, or is directly penetrated through the body, and it seems that it cannot survive.

    At the same time, countless yellow and red lightning figures appeared in the city on the ground.

    All alien creatures that landed on the ground and wanted to attack civilians were quickly wiped out by these dozens of lightning bolts.

    And those Batman, although in terms of damage, can''t compare with Superman and Flash.

    But they, wearing battle armor, also used various hot weapons, cold weapons, and even fists to resist alien creatures.

    In just a moment, the alien creatures suffered heavy losses and were wiped out by tens of thousands.

    However, although this number is large, it is completely incomparable with millions of extraterrestrial creatures as a base.

    There is almost no reduction in aliens in general.

    After all, the difference between the numbers of the two sides is too big.

    Even if everyone can be one enemy one hundred, or even one enemy ten thousand, among the millions of alien creatures army, there is no way to set off any waves.

    ...

    "Mr. Li Yue, don''t you still take action? If you continue, I am afraid that innocent citizens will be harmed!"

    By Li Yue''s side, Clark was also constantly shining a hot gaze into the sky.

    Every time the hot sight is shot, plus it shakes a few times like a searchlight in the sky.

    Hundreds of alien creatures died.

    After all, the alien creatures are like locusts at this time. They basically don''t need them to aim, just shoot out the hot sight at will, and they can scan a large area.

    It¡¯s just that even Clark couldn¡¯t hold on to the repeated attacks.

    After all, when the hot sight is released, Superman''s eyes will also suffer a very severe burning pain.

    And now Superman, who has continuously released his hot sight, also feels that his eyes are a little sour and swollen.

    He couldn''t help shouting louder to Li, hoping that Li Yue, who had just shown so confident just now, would do something quickly.

    "Hehe, now is indeed the time to make a move."

    In the entire scene, everyone was fighting desperately, only Li Yue himself, with a calm expression on his face, as if what happened around him had nothing to do with him.

    However, after hearing Clark''s yelling, a smile appeared on the corner of Li Yue''s mouth.

    I also thought in my heart that it was indeed time for me to take action to end all this.

    ...

    "Diana, withdraw these extraterrestrial legions. Their role is to help us conquer the entire universe, not to slaughter innocent civilians like we do now."

    On the other side, the Darkened Superman looked at what was happening before him, and even slowly spoke, asking Wonder Woman to withdraw to the alien army~www.novelhall.com~Clark? what are you saying? Don¡¯t you understand that we have the upper hand now? "

    Wonder Woman couldn''t believe that what she heard Superman said was true.

    How could he want to give up these advantages and withdraw those alien legions back.

    "I know what I''m doing. The reason why I want to build an absolutely powerful regime is entirely because I want the entire world to be in absolute peace."

    "Severely punishing criminals is to warn everyone that as long as they commit a crime, they cannot be forgiven, and they must pay a price even more painful than the harm caused."

    "However, my original intention was to obtain permanent peace for the entire world, and people live in a world where there is no killing and no crime."

    "However, what we are doing now is undoubtedly contrary to my original idea. We are not protecting the people, but are hurting them."

    "And those whom we call rebels have replaced us and become heroes who protect the people."

    Although Superman''s face was expressionless, his tone was full of self-doubt.

    I don''t know if it''s because of being completely deprived of strength, at this time Superman seems to have suddenly changed.

    He is no longer as crazy as before, in order to achieve his own goals, he even brainwashed his previous partners.

    And now, he is actually reflecting on himself, reflecting on what he has done before and now, whether he is helping the people or hurting the people.

    What he did before is temporarily impossible to judge, but what he did at this time. There is no doubt that it is killing innocent citizens.

    So, from this moment on, he decided to stop resisting and accept defeat.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 586ï¼š Back in time

    "Clark, you..."

    Wonder Woman didn''t expect Clark to think this way, and some couldn''t believe it. Is this the same Clark as before?

    However, after hearing what Clark had just said, except for the incredible face of Wonder Woman, the faces of everyone else showed unconcealed joy.

    Could it be that at this moment, Superman finally woke up, what he had done before was not correct?

    Among them, although some did not care about what Superman did.

    But most people still want to see the original Clark again, the superhero Clark whose mission is to protect the people.

    What Superman did at this time, although the entire planet seemed to be trapped in long-term peace, the crime rate in the city was greatly reduced.

    However, because of the brutal punishment that Superman imposed on every criminal, the entire human race on the planet fell into a special emotion.

    Compared with the hustle and bustle of the past, the city today is full of silence and depression.

    If it were not for necessity, almost no one would go out.

    In every street in the entire city, teams of soldiers armed with guns wandered.

    The human beings living in cities are not much different from the livestock being raised today.

    At this moment, the act of releasing alien creatures over the city has put innocent people in the entire city in extreme danger.

    They were supposed to be heroes who guarded the earth, the city, and the citizens.

    But now, they have become the chief culprit who hated and killed innocent people.

    If it weren''t for Superman''s previous methods, which prevented them from making up their minds to resist, I am afraid they would no longer be under Superman''s control and separated from the regime established by Superman.

    Now, watching Clark''s reaction, it seems that he has self-doubt about his previous actions, which makes some people who still have a righteous heart feel very happy.

    As long as Superman can see his actions clearly, it will not bring peace, but will make citizens feel endless panic.

    They are very likely to go back to before.

    ...

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that it was just an inadvertent act that would make this superman whose world has been blackened out of the blue?"

    At this moment, Li Yue, who had decided to take full control of these millions of alien creatures, also felt that the originally blackened Superman had a tendency to self-reflection at this moment.

    This makes Li Yue feel a little incredible.

    Could it be that letting a person lose his power can really free him from some more paranoid thoughts?

    At this moment, Li Yue recalled some of the novels or TV series he had read. Most of the villains, when they were about to die or lose their power, suddenly began to reflect.

    It seemed that I had suddenly reformed and realized that my previous actions were all wrong, and eventually I would receive a boxed lunch after lamenting that it was too late to regret.

    Originally, Li Yue felt that this was the way the screenwriter or author forced the villain to whitewash.

    It seems that there is still some truth.

    Everyone may be confused by the powerful power they possess, thinking that with such a powerful one, they can do many whimsical things.

    But when his power disappeared, he would understand that his ideas were completely unrealistic.

    The power he possesses is not enough to support him to do certain impossible things.

    For example, the previous Superman wanted to make the entire earth in absolute peace without any crimes.

    How can it be done!

    There are billions of people on the earth, and everyone has a unique self-thought, unless they can control all human thoughts.

    Otherwise, there will always be people who commit crimes for various reasons.

    It is almost impossible to absolutely eliminate crime.

    What''s more, Superman is not satisfied with just letting the entire earth fall into peace, but also wants to bring the entire universe, even the parallel universes, into long-term peace together!

    This is definitely a whimsical idea, unless Superman can have the power of God who created the DC universe.

    However, can it be done with the power of God? Li Yue also expressed doubts about this.

    ...

    However, now that Superman is able to reform himself and reflect on his previous actions, Li Yue, who perceives all this, is still very happy.

    Although Superman was darkened, some of the things he did were a little crazy.

    However, his untolerant attitude towards those frenzied villains still made Li Yue very applauded.

    Some villains, in Li Yue''s view, should indeed pay the due price for what they did.

    It is not because the villains do these things to harm innocent human beings, but because of some helpless principle, these villains are let go.

    And the principle of not killing like Batman has been insisting on is also somewhat ridiculous to Li Yue.

    Perhaps the long-term chaos in Gotham City has a lot to do with Batman''s indulgence.

    Of course, this should not be the time to discuss these things.

    And Li Yue did not continue to think about it~www.novelhall.com~ because at this moment, the entire city has been invaded by countless aliens.

    The densely packed alien creatures will even completely raging the entire city.

    Large tracts of buildings were instantly destroyed under the ravages of alien creatures.

    The entire metropolis seems to have experienced the baptism of a brutal war.

    Although there are dozens of superheroes with powerful resistance, but it is still somewhat useless.

    Because the number of alien creatures is too much.

    "Now, this meaningless battle is also time to stop!"

    Feeling the ravages of alien creatures, Li gradually spoke.

    After Li Yue''s words were uttered, the next moment, the whole world seemed to stagnate for an instant.

    Time seemed to freeze at this moment.

    Alien creatures constantly raging, and collapsed buildings.

    The hot sight laser released in the eyes of Superman who is doing his best to guard the city.

    Bat-shaped dart thrown by Batman.

    And the Flash who turned into a flash of lightning...

    Everything becomes static at this moment.

    However, everyone under the stop, the thoughts in their minds did not stop.

    They were extremely horrified at what happened at this time, as if they were in a magic that stagnated in time.

    After the entire city fell into a state of absolute stillness, only Li Yue could still act.

    "Let everything go back to before!"

    In the next moment, Li Yue continued to speak slowly, letting everything return to the previous state.

    In an instant, the world, which was as static as time, began to move again.

    However, it is as if time is going backwards, everything starts to move in the opposite direction.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 587ï¼š Product

    The alien creatures that had been flying into the city from the sky before, started to fly back to the sky quickly.

    The hot gaze released by Superman''s eyes also began to recede rapidly, and the red laser beam returned to Superman''s eyes.

    And the extraterrestrial creatures that were wiped out by Superman''s hot sight before, the burned-out body also reunited.

    The building that was collapsing, the flying dust suddenly shrank sharply, and the next moment it was rebuilt into a complete building material, and then these building materials rebuilt the original collapsed building.

    The whole world seems to be retreating rapidly according to the trajectory of time.

    And everyone in this state of retreat can keep their minds sober.

    In their minds, they felt very real about the unbelievable situation that occurred before them, but no matter how shocked they were, they couldn''t control their bodies, and escaped from this state of retrospective time.

    The whole world is moving rapidly in this state of time backwards.

    In almost an instant, the city that had been ravaged into ruins by alien creatures completely recovered.

    In the process, even the dead creatures, whether they are alien creatures or ordinary people, are resurrected.

    The taboo of life was directly broken at this moment.

    With power comparable to God, although he can only control the scope of a city, Li Yue can easily control everything within this scope.

    Including time, including the rules of the world, but also the cycle of life and death.

    It can be said that as long as Li Yue can control, he can do everything he wants in an instant.

    ...

    "Just now, what''s going on?"

    Soon, the entire city was restored to its previous state, and high-rise buildings rose from the ground again.

    Countless buildings have restored their forms before the aliens raged.

    And those alien creatures also returned to the spaceship in the shape of a skeleton.

    It seems that everything is back to the time when the war had not yet begun.

    However, the clear memory of what has just happened in the mind makes everyone understand that everything they have just felt is not an illusion.

    The entire city has indeed been destroyed by hundreds of alien creatures, and they have indeed experienced a difficult guard war.

    But now, everything is restored to its original state in an instant.

    "Mr. Li Yue, did you do everything just now?"

    The three people who returned to Li Yue''s side, after returning to their control, instantly looked at Li Yue beside him, with expressions of disbelief in their eyes.

    Even if they had been thinking about how Li Yue would end this seemingly impossible battle before.

    But after feeling that Li Yue even let time go directly back before everything happened, the hearts of the three of them were still full of incredible.

    The ability to control time, the Flash also has.

    He can travel through time and space, return to the timeline he wants to go, and even change what happened on that timeline.

    The famous flashpoint event is the masterpiece of The Flash.

    However, even he, after seeing Li Yue''s ability to control time, and personally experiencing time backwards, couldn''t help being shocked by Li Yue''s ability.

    Could it be that in Li Yue''s eyes, the whole world is like a movie that can be controlled freely, and can be freely fast-forwarded and rewinded according to his wishes?

    ...

    "how can that be!"

    Wonder Woman looked at the scene where only the skeleton spaceship was left in the sky, and everything around was restored to its previous state, she couldn''t believe it.

    "Just now, what happened?"

    And everyone around her felt incredible about what had just happened.

    "This should also be that person''s ability. Sure enough, his ability is both weird and powerful, even frightening."

    And among them, the calmest is Clark.

    Not long ago, he personally felt the horror of Li Yue''s strange ability.

    Just one sentence instantly deprived him of all his abilities, leaving him a Kryptonian without any superpowers here.

    At this time, seeing the other party set back time, he didn''t feel too shocked.

    "It seems that we have no chance at all."

    Although his tone was a bit unwilling, Clark was not afraid.

    Anyway, he had just felt self-doubt about what he had done before. At this time, the opponent was as strong as the second, and they had no hope of winning.

    And he will not be unable to accept his failure at this time.

    "Now, it should be time for everything to end!"

    Perhaps, when he knew what he had done before might be wrong, Superman was ready to fail.

    And he has no regrets, anyway, he had been crazy about this world before.

    Although he failed, he also worked hard.

    ...

    Facing the curious and shocked gazes of the three people around him, Li Yue only smiled.

    Then he looked at the sky, the huge spaceship that looked like a skull.

    "This stuff~www.novelhall.com~ should still be very good as my collection."

    Not to mention the various cities that Blagnac plundered when he traveled through the universe, as well as creatures of various races.

    Even the spaceship itself has a very good collection value.

    As a traveler in various universes, Li Yue came to the DC universe this time, and he has not collected any objects from the DC universe.

    And now, he thinks this spaceship is good enough for him to collect, and it also has a memorial significance to the universe.

    Therefore, Li Yue did not hesitate, and stretched out his right hand directly at the skeleton spaceship above the sky.

    At the next moment, the spacecraft that was originally floating in the air suddenly landed in Li Yue''s direction.

    And as the spacecraft landed, the originally huge spacecraft was shrinking rapidly.

    Originally, Blagnac''s spacecraft was nearly the size of a city.

    But at this time, as the spacecraft landed, its size was shrinking at an extremely terrifying speed.

    In just a moment, the huge skull became less than a hundred meters in diameter.

    At the same time, the speed of reduction has not stopped.

    When it landed above Li Yue''s head, it was only less than one meter in diameter.

    Subsequently, it continued to shrink.

    Until it turned into a skull with only a few centimeters, it looked like a figure and was held by Li Yue.

    "Hehe, it''s pretty exquisite, not bad, just treat it as my collection in this world."

    Taking a closer look at the skeleton spaceship that had been shrunk countless times in his hand, Li Yue felt very good in his heart and could be used as a collection.

    Afterwards, he put the spaceship directly into his own space.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 588ï¼š Batmans gratitude

    "Now that the collection has been completed, then it''s time to do business!"

    After putting this exquisite skeleton spaceship into your own space, as your own collection.

    Li Yue looked into the distance, where Heihua Superman and his partner.

    At the same time, when the strange scene just appeared, the eyes of everyone around him were instantly attracted to Li Yue.

    After all, this spaceship with countless alien creatures in it, now let this person shrink directly, and then take it away.

    This kind of unbelievable situation naturally attracted everyone''s attention.

    They didn''t expect that after the scene that just looked back in time, a very strange scene would appear again.

    "What the **** is going on? How does this man do it?"

    Most of the people around, although they have extraordinary strength, and they have seen many strange things.

    But now that they have experienced this strange situation repeatedly, they still feel very curious.

    However, when they saw that the shrunken skeleton spaceship had fallen into the hands of the strange human being, everyone present felt more curious.

    Originally, they thought that the people present were just like them, coming from a dual body of themselves in a parallel universe.

    But now it seems that this is not all the case.

    At least, they had never seen this strange face.

    And the special ability displayed by the other party made them feel very curious about his identity.

    ...

    "Let''s go, this matter should stop here, one is broken."

    Li Yue ignored the eyes of everyone looking at him, and stared at the blackened Superman and his group in the distance.

    Then he greeted the three people next to him, and then walked directly towards each other.

    "Let''s go there too!"

    The three people around Li Yue saw that Li Yue took the lead, and naturally followed closely behind them and walked towards each other together.

    On the other hand, Heihua Superman and others are naturally also watching Li Yue.

    As the culprit who made the plan to blacken Superman failed by his own efforts, Li Yue naturally received the absolute attention of the other party.

    However, although Superman Heihua felt a little helpless and unwilling, but for Li Yue who undermined his plan, there were also people from other parallel universes who came to stop him.

    There is not much hatred in my heart.

    For him, perhaps the failure of this plan is not entirely a bad thing.

    However, looking at Li Yue and others who were slowly walking towards him, his heart was also unable to maintain absolute peace!

    "Next, it''s time to bear the result of failure!"

    Because the opponent''s powerful and weird abilities undoubtedly have the absolute upper hand in this confrontation.

    And now, as the loser, Superman should also bear the consequences of the failure himself.

    However, Superman didn''t really care about what punishment he would receive next.

    Even if it pays for it, what about it.

    Anyway, a few years ago, when his wife and son left him, he had nothing to worry about except for having a strong belief that he wanted the whole world to fall into peace.

    ...

    Li Yue took the lead, and the three of them followed him and walked to the opposite side. Naturally, all the attention of the people around was on them.

    And, because they were in the same camp, they didn''t stop them either. Instead, they followed Li Yue together, and dozens of people walked slowly toward each other mightily.

    This kind of scene is as if two gangs are about to fight.

    Soon, the distance between the two sides was less than ten meters.

    Li Yue stood still, but did not speak directly.

    And everyone behind him also stopped.

    A dozen supermen from other worlds stared at this strangely dressed superman, and some different emotions were born in their hearts.

    They still can''t accept that, as their dual body, they will turn black, from a hero who protects humanity to a paranoid villain.

    However, fortunately, they came to this world by chance, and they also had the opportunity to prevent themselves in another world from continuing to make mistakes.

    "Sorry for everything, I couldn''t stop him!"

    At this moment, Batman in this world quickly came to Li Yue and others.

    Then, facing Li Yue and others, he said with apology in his tone.

    Failing to prevent Clark from becoming like this, Batman felt he should pay a lot of responsibility.

    "Bruce, it''s not your fault. We all know how terrifying the unscrupulous Superman is."

    Bruce, who is also Batman beside Li Yue, directly comforted.

    As Batman, Bruce naturally understands that Batman in this world has absolutely encountered a situation that Dao is extremely difficult to control before.

    He also knew exactly what terrifying power he had in the face of a superman who had fallen from the incarnation of justice to evil.

    As mortals, if they do one step wrong, they will lose all the games~www.novelhall.com~ So in this situation, all Batman from other worlds can feel the same.

    "Everyone, thank you very much for your help. Otherwise, if Clark continues to make mistakes, I am afraid that the entire parallel universe will be affected by his crazy plan."

    Batman''s tone was calm, but he spoke gratefully.

    Had it not been for the help of these people from other parallel universes, he would still be in a state of being brainwashed and controlled by Superman at this time.

    ...

    And knowing Clark''s extremely crazy plan in his mind also made Batman extremely frightened.

    If you fail to stop Clark, I am afraid that countless parallel universes will suffer the same experience as theirs.

    And all this is definitely not the result Batman wants to see.

    He was even more unacceptable, and his brainwashed himself participated in this crazy plan.

    At this time, because of the appearance of these people, he was freed from the brainwashing state and successfully prevented Clark''s crazy plan.

    This makes Batman very grateful to everyone in his heart.

    What he is most grateful for is Li Yue.

    Because other people who have recovered from the brainwashing state may not know who helped them.

    But Batman, who has the memory of everything that just happened, knew that he was able to get out of the brainwashed state because of whose help.

    It is precisely because of this person who looks extremely strange, but has more power than Superman.

    Thinking of the memory in his mind, even Batman himself couldn''t believe it.

    The ability to destroy the world and even smash the moon with one punch still makes Batman still unable to believe it.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 589ï¼š Supermans compromise

    Although, when fighting the opponent, he was still in a state of brainwashing, completely unable to control his body by himself.

    And I don''t know for any special reason that he at that time actually possessed the powerful strength that could pull the entire moon.

    But in the memory, he seemed to be able to personally feel the strong strength of the other party, the tremendous oppression caused to him, and the huge sense of powerlessness that he produced.

    It seemed that no matter how much he strengthened, he couldn''t cause any harm to him.

    Even the moon that was pulled towards the earth by himself, all crashed under the opponent''s punch.

    And just now, after Batman was sober, he always focused his attention on this person who made him feel extremely curious.

    Therefore, he was probably the only person present who noticed. Just when everyone fell into a state of time retrospect, only this person was not affected by time retrospect.

    With Batman''s ingenuity, it is easy to understand that the scene back in time was probably made by the only person who was not affected.

    In addition to the fact that the opponent is so powerful that it is terrifying, he actually possesses this incredible power that can control time.

    This made Batman feel extremely shocked, completely do not understand who this person is.

    In his impression, he had never seen or even heard of someone with such a powerful force.

    However, the other party always helped him and successfully prevented the crazy behavior of the superman in his own world.

    Therefore, Batman was very grateful to Li Yue at this time.

    Of course, as Batman who is known for his prudence, he will never truly believe in a person.

    Therefore, for Li Yue, who has countless times stronger than Superman, he is also very vigilant.

    After all, people from other worlds don''t even know whether the other person''s real purpose is to help him or have other special purposes.

    ...

    "Well, you don''t need to discuss other things. Anyway, this is the end of the matter. The catastrophe of this world should be gone today."

    "What do you mean? Mr. Clark Kent?"

    Li Yue interrupted the conversation between the two Batman who were sympathetic to each other, and then slowly spoke, and said to the darkened Superman not far away.

    "This gentleman, please call me Carl El. Since that happened, I think Clark Kent from the earth has disappeared. Now only Carl El from Krypton is alive!"

    Hearing Superman didn''t shy away from Li Yue''s question. He faced Li Yue and said without any fluctuations in his tone.

    However, he did not answer Li Yue''s question directly.

    "Hehe, that''s true, you are indeed Karl El from Krypton."

    Hearing Superman''s words, Li Yue also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said slowly.

    "However, the matter of what your name is now is not very important. The important thing is whether you can accept that you have failed. Your rule over this planet has begun at this moment and has ended!"

    After that, Li Yue put away his smile and continued with a serious face.

    "Yes, K...Karl El, what you did before was not completely correct, so from now on, you should give up that crazy plan in your heart. You will never succeed!"

    After Li Yue finished speaking, Batman, a good friend before Superman in this world, also spoke directly and persuaded Superman.

    "Perhaps, what you said is correct. What I did before may indeed be a bit extreme..."

    Hearing Li Yue and Batman''s words, Superman''s face became a bit heavy, and then he slowly spoke, as if he was reflecting on himself.

    "However, I do not regret what I did!"

    But the next moment, the expression on Superman''s face became very firm.

    "Bruce Wayne, before that happened, I had the same thoughts and the same principles. I thought that by giving those criminals a chance, they could let go of the evil in their hearts."

    "But the facts have proved that you and I were both wrong. Although there are indeed criminals who can let go of the evil in their hearts and become good people again."

    "However, even if it changes, those criminals will not be able to make up for the crimes he committed before and the harm he caused to innocent people. Just like what happened in the metropolis, the sadness in my heart still cannot be made up..."

    Perhaps it was thinking of sad things, even Superman, a touch of sadness appeared on his face.

    "Since then, everything I have done is to enable all mankind to live in a more peaceful world, in this world, there is no crime, no killing."

    "Everyone does not need to worry about being hurt by evil people someday."

    "No one will be sad for their loved ones who died in the disaster..."

    Having said this, Superman fell silent.

    And everyone who knew what he had suffered before did not interrupt his confession aloud at this moment.

    "Forget it, until now, it doesn''t make sense to say anything. If I can, I will take the corresponding responsibility for what I did before."

    "And they were intimidated by me~www.novelhall.com~ I hope you don''t embarrass them in the future. After all, they used to be like us, heroes fighting to save innocent people."

    There was a period of silence, perhaps because he had accepted the facts, Superman spoke again, and said in a low tone.

    However, until now, I still don''t forget to say some pleading words for the people behind me.

    ...

    "K...Karl El, you can rest assured that after today, they will only be restricted to their personal freedom, they cannot go out at will, and they cannot use their abilities at will."

    "As for you, go back to the prison I prepared for you before, under the brilliance of the red star full of blood, repent of everything you did before and the serious harm you have caused to the entire world!"

    "The rest of your life will probably be spent there!"

    Seeing that Superman had given up resisting, the Batman in this world also acted as the executor and directly decided to punish them.

    After all, they were once comrades-in-arms and partners who worked together to prevent disasters, so no matter how crazy they did before, Batman will never kill them.

    After all, Batman''s principle is that when facing an evil villain, he will save his life, not to mention his previous partners who fought side by side.

    "Haha, Mr. Bruce Wayne, I don''t think he will spend the rest of his life in the special **** prison you prepared for him."

    "I have a better plan than your decision."

    However, when Batman announced the trial of Superman and the people behind him, Li Yue spoke directly and opposed Batman!

    "Carl El, I wonder if you want to see your wife and son again?"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 590ï¼š Supermans wish

    "This gentleman, why are you against me..."

    Hearing Li Yue''s opposition to his sentence, Batman looked at Li Yue in confusion.

    At the same time, a bad feeling arose in his heart.

    Isn''t this powerful person standing in the same camp with them?

    Could it be that his previous crazy plan to crush Superman had other purposes?

    Batman''s suspicious character caused him to have countless ideas in his mind after hearing Li Yue''s objection.

    At the same time, he even thought in his mind, if the other party really has other purposes, what should he do to stop the other party.

    "No, there is simply no way to stop him, his strength is too strong, and there are almost no weaknesses, as if he is an invincible existence."

    However, there were countless countermeasures in his mind, but in the end, Batman had no choice but to give up.

    Because even if he racked his brains, he couldn''t think of a way to defeat or stop the opponent.

    I had no choice but to give up.

    However, facing Batman''s doubts. Li Yue did not answer, but directly spoke to Superman with a calm face in the distance.

    "What you said is true?"

    Hearing that Li Yue said that he could once again see his dead wife and son, Superman, who didn''t show any expression when he heard Batman''s judgment on his future, instantly became shocked.

    "Can you really let me see my wife and son again?"

    Superman, with a shocked face, issued unbelievable questions to Li Yue.

    If there is anything that can make him feel excited at this time, it must be what is happening now.

    Even if he learned that he would be imprisoned forever in the kind of special prison that could not see the sun in the future, he did not feel the slightest excitement.

    And his biggest regret at this time is undoubtedly that he can no longer see his dead wife and son.

    However, now the man full of magical abilities actually told him that there was a way to make him see his dead wife and son again. How could this not make him feel so excited!

    If he hadn''t lost his ability at this time, I''m afraid he would have used his fastest speed to come to Li Yue''s side to make sure what he said was true.

    ...

    "Of course it is true, I have not used this kind of thing to entertain people."

    Facing Superman''s incredible inquiries, Li Yue replied with a very calm expression.

    Of course what he said is true, after all, he does not have this habit of entertaining people.

    Moreover, the greatest despair is nothing more than the hope that I have finally obtained in my heart, but despair after being ruthlessly broken in an instant.

    This kind of despair is enough to make anyone collapse instantly.

    Even a superman with an extremely powerful will can''t bear it at all.

    Therefore, Li Yue naturally would not make him feel desperate after bringing him hope.

    "Huh...huh..."

    Excited, Superman took a few deep breaths quickly before finally calming down his extremely excited mood.

    "Come on, what do you have?"

    After regaining his calm, Superman asked Li Yue in a tone that was still difficult to conceal his excitement.

    He didn''t think that Li Yue, who was an enemy with him before, would now be so kind to help him realize his wish without any remuneration.

    "Forget it, I don''t have the right to choose anyway. No matter what you need me to do, I can promise you."

    However, before Li Yue could answer his question, Superman spoke helplessly again.

    "As long as you can let me see my wife and son again, even for a short time."

    After all, Superman''s wish to see his wife and son again is still greater than any wish in his heart.

    So in order to be able to get Li Yue to take action, he can almost agree to all the conditions Li Yue put forward.

    ...

    "It seems that this matter is so important in your heart that you can give up everything."

    Hearing that Superman could almost give up everything, Li Yue was also moved.

    Sure enough, the reason why Superman, who lost his relatives, became black is precisely because of his great attention to the emotions of his relatives.

    This kind of affection for his loved ones can even make him give up everything he has at this time.

    "But you can rest assured that I don''t have any conditions or requirements for you to do."

    "After all, you should be very clear about the strength I have, and you should also understand that I can do what you can do, and it will be easier."

    "Even if you can''t do things, I can still do them. For example, let you see your dead relatives!"

    "So, you don''t need to have a burden in your heart. I do this just to enable you to fulfill your wish, nothing more."

    Afterwards, Li Yue continued to speak slowly, saying that he did not need Superman to help.

    "Although your words are hurtful, it is true. But, I am curious, why would you help me for no reason?"

    "After all, we were still enemies in two opposing camps just now! Doing this ~www.novelhall.com~ will not do you any good!"

    Hearing what Li Yue said, although he didn''t want to admit it in his heart, Superman understood that what the other party said was the truth.

    When he had just possessed great strength, he could not defeat this incredible human being.

    What''s more, now that his strength has been completely deprived by the opponent, it is naturally even more unable to help him do anything.

    It''s just that, although he understands this in his heart, what makes Superman even more curious is why the other party will help him realize the wish that he wants to realize the most regardless of payment.

    You must know that they were enemies before, and at this time his plan failed because of the appearance of this person. Now he naturally does not need to help himself.

    "Do you need a reason to help people?"

    "Just like you have helped and rescued strangers countless times before, have you ever thought of getting any reward from them?"

    Li Yue did not answer Superman''s question head-on, but instead asked the other person a question.

    "Ok, I see."

    Li Yue''s words let Superman''s mood fly back to when he didn''t care about any fame and fortune, and only attacked crime to save innocent people.

    At that time, when did he think in his heart that he would become what he is now...

    "However, in any case, if you can really let me see my relatives, I must express my heartfelt thanks to you."

    Soon, Superman came back to his senses, and said to Li Yue with great gratitude.

    Regardless of whether what Li Yue said is true or not, as long as he can show himself to his relatives, Superman will be satisfied.

    "In that case, let''s go now."

    The next moment, Li Yue didn''t hesitate, and said directly to Superman.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 591ï¼š Crossing the timeline

    "What should we do now?"

    Hearing what Li Yue said, Superman couldn''t wait.

    However, he can only rely on Li Yue, so he can only ask Li Yue eagerly what to do.

    "Hehe, it''s easy, just go back to the previous timeline."

    Li Yue smiled, as if it was just a trivial thing.

    The next moment, Li Yue directly waved his right hand at the void.

    In an instant, a blue wormhole suddenly appeared in the void.

    The blue energy spins rapidly, like a vortex that can swallow everything.

    "this is?"

    Everyone looked curiously at the blue wormhole that suddenly appeared in the void.

    "This vortex can take us back to the previous timeline?"

    When Superman saw the wormhole appear, there was an unspeakable excitement on his face. He held back the excitement and asked Li Yue.

    Of course, he didn''t question Li Yue, but wanted to be sure.

    "Yes, this wormhole can take us back to the previous timeline, back to the moment before the accident in Metropolis."

    "And, there, there is a special surprise waiting for you."

    "I believe you will definitely feel extremely excited when the time comes."

    Li Yue said with a smile, and sold it off.

    "Surprise?"

    Superman wondered what the surprise Li Yue was talking about.

    However, he didn''t care too much. In his opinion, being able to see his relatives was already the biggest surprise.

    "Well, you will understand in time. I can tell you clearly that this will not be the only time you have met, let alone the last."

    "So, now, we can go!"

    Subsequently, Li Yue will be the first to enter the wormhole.

    ...

    However, when the two were about to step into the wormhole, several lightning bolts came to them at an extremely fast speed.

    Then, the lightning disappeared, and several figures appeared in front of the two, blocking their way.

    It turned out that a few Flash from other universes blocked their way.

    "What are you going to do? Why stop us from entering the wormhole?"

    Before Li Yue spoke, Superman had already calmed his face and asked the Flash who was blocking his way in front of him.

    At this time, I finally had a chance to fulfill my wish, but was suddenly blocked by someone.

    If it hadn''t been for the current Superman to lose the powerful power he had before, I''m afraid he would have directly attacked the Flash who blocked them.

    "This gentleman, you can''t do this. If you tamper with the timeline like this, it will have a huge impact on the world, and even the whole world will change and become completely unrecognizable because of what you do."

    Several Flash, who stepped forward to prevent Li Yue and Superman from entering the wormhole, looked at each other, as if they had instantly seen their thoughts in each other''s eyes.

    Afterwards, a flash who looked more mature said to Li Yue in a very serious tone.

    "Hehe, in terms of the ability to tamper with the timeline, shouldn''t you Flash be the most proficient? Have you forgotten the flashpoint incident caused by you?"

    Hearing the words of the Flash in front of him, Li Yue showed a mocking smile on his face.

    When it comes to the ability to tamper with the timeline, almost no one can compare with the Flash in front of him.

    After all, when there was a major crisis in the DC universe, or the screenwriter could not continue to justify himself, the Flash became the most important tool man.

    Traveling through the timeline, tampering with the timeline, and creating a flashpoint universe are all commonplace.

    And because of the existence of the Flash, the DC main universe has experienced countless restarts.

    After restarting, all people and things will look different.

    The whole world will change drastically.

    ...

    Now, these Flashes told themselves not to tamper with the timeline at will, which made Li Yue feel very funny in his heart.

    "Uh, sir, we are all forced to..."

    Hearing Li Yue mentioning the flash point, all of these Flash''s faces instantly showed some embarrassment.

    Since they would come out to prevent Li Yue from tampering with the timeline, naturally they all experienced flashpoint events.

    Among them, some even created flashpoints more than once.

    But now, Li Yue''s words undoubtedly make them very embarrassed.

    However, they know how serious the consequences of changing the timeline at will will be to the whole world.

    That''s why they can only bite the bullet, break away from everyone, and stop Li Yue and Superman from crossing the timeline.

    And they even heard what Li Yue had just said, that Li Yue wanted to change the timeline trajectory at that time.

    How can this not make them panic?

    You must know that every time the timeline is tampered with, it will have an extremely huge impact on the future timeline.

    Although, this change, under normal circumstances, will only affect the universe, and will not affect other universes.

    However, don''t forget that they are in this universe at this time, if the timeline before this universe changes.

    Then it is bound to be involved in the development of the plot today.

    At that time, because they came from a variety of parallel universes, they were involved in the change of the universe''s plot at the same time ~www.novelhall.com~ may also have an impact on their own universe.

    They may even disappear directly because of the time paradox.

    None of them can accept such terrible consequences.

    Therefore, they can only prevent Li Yue from taking this world Superman across the timeline.

    ...

    "Hehe, I know what you are worried about, but you can rest assured that what I do next will not have any impact on this universe and you."

    "So, you don''t need to stop me. After all, I am different from you. I will not be so reckless and cause so much trouble!"

    I remembered that in order to solve a certain kind of trouble, the Flash crossed the timeline to prevent certain things from happening, creating a flash point.

    Then the original troubles did disappear, but more troubles often followed.

    Li Yue felt a bit wanting to complain.

    However, not everyone can easily control time.

    Even Li Yue, if he were not covered by his spatial scope, he would definitely not be able to skillfully use and control the power of time.

    Not to mention traveling through time, going to the previous timeline.

    However, with the power of rules, even time is under his control.

    Therefore, he can do it and easily open the wormhole of time and space to where he wants to go.

    However, now that several Flash came out to stop him, he still felt a little helpless.

    However, he can only explain to them patiently.

    Their behavior of tampering with the timeline is not the same as their behavior of creating lightning. I hope they can understand the gap between the two sides.

    Don''t stop him anymore.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 592ï¼š Across the wormhole

    "Sir, time is not so easy to control. We have a deep understanding of this."

    "So I''m sorry, no matter what, we won''t let you act recklessly on the timeline of this world."

    However, facing Li Yue''s more patient explanation, the flashes in front of them glanced at each other, then their faces became firm, and they spoke to Li Yue in a serious tone.

    And their bodies didn''t have any thoughts to get away.

    In short, I just don''t want Li Yue to take Superman into the wormhole of time and space, so as not to change the current timeline.

    "Haha, it''s a pity that we must pass this wormhole today. Moreover, I don''t think you can stop us."

    Faced with the insistence of several Flash, Li Yue looked indifferent.

    He didn''t feel angry at the obstacles of a few people in his heart. After all, it was normal for others to prevent them from crossing the timeline wantonly.

    However, he will not do what the other party wants.

    Anyway, he had to take Superman through the wormhole today.

    And these Flash alone can''t stop him!

    "So, you should get out of the way!"

    In the next moment, Li Yue stepped forward directly, as if ignoring the few people in front of him.

    Seeing that Li Yue was so determined, the superman of this world couldn''t help but gratefully glanced at Li Yue, and then followed Li Yue, firmly walking towards the wormhole of time and space.

    "Sir, stop quickly!"

    Seeing Li Yue and Superman walking towards them, the Flash couldn''t help becoming a little dignified.

    If they can, they just want to prevent them from passing through the wormhole of time and space and tampering with the timeline indiscriminately, and do not want to force them to stop them.

    However, facing such a tough two people at this time, there is no better way for them!

    I can only prepare and use strong means to prevent the two from crossing the wormhole.

    After all, the actions of the other party will not only pose a huge threat to this universe, but also pose a serious threat to everyone present and even the universe they are in.

    So, in any case, they can only try to prevent the two people from crossing the timeline.

    ...

    As Li Yue and Superman moved forward firmly, the distance between the two sides got closer and closer.

    In the face of the two who were about to approach them, the Flash could only helplessly prepare to shoot.

    However, when the few people were about to enter the state of super speed power as usual, and turned into a flash of lightning, they discovered that they were unable to mobilize the super speed power in their bodies.

    As if the speed force is not under their control and cannot be used.

    "How is this possible? What the **** is going on?"

    A few people were stunned in an instant, and looked at the surrounding people a little confused.

    However, in the eyes of the flash partners, they saw the same panic expression.

    This made them understand almost instantaneously that it is not just themselves who are unable to use the supernatural power.

    It seems that the surrounding partners are also the same, unable to mobilize the super fast power in the body and enter the extreme speed state.

    Although, the few people who have experienced flashpoint have reached the pinnacle in their proficiency in using super power.

    Among them, some even have experienced the process of the supernatural power disappearing and then creating the supernatural power by themselves.

    Naturally, almost all of them have experienced the sensation when the superpower disappears.

    However, facing this situation at this time, they still feel a little dazed.

    As the master or even the creator of the speed force, I have never encountered such a feeling that I can clearly feel the speed force exists in my body, but cannot be mobilized anyway.

    I have to say that this feeling makes them feel very weak.

    They seem to have superb power, but at this moment they have become ordinary people.

    ...

    "What should we do now?"

    Several people were very helpless inside, and they didn''t understand why this situation happened.

    Their speed force cannot be mobilized, preventing them from entering the speed force.

    Therefore, at this time, they simply did not have the ability to stop the two of Li Yue who had gradually approached them.

    "Even so, stop them!"

    However, although unable to use the supernatural power in the body, several people became not much different from ordinary people.

    But, after all, this matter is related to the safety of them and even multiple parallel universes, so they absolutely cannot shrink back.

    Therefore, several people are prepared to use ordinary people''s physical fitness to prevent them from continuing to advance.

    However, at this time, Li Yue and Superman had already walked in front of them.

    Li Yue''s pace did not even stop after approaching them, but continued to move forward, as if he did not see them in front of him at all.

    Several Flashes, without the blessing of super power, can only rush to the two at a speed no different from ordinary people, trying to stop them.

    However, when they were less than a few meters away from Li Yue, they suddenly felt that the supernatural power that could not be mobilized in the body before suddenly reacted.

    Moreover, with the superb speed of reaction, they can operate on their own without them needing to be mobilized.

    Later, they were extremely shocked to find that their bodies were suddenly out of control.

    Mobilize the super-speed force to enter the extreme speed state, and start to run at an unparalleled speed~www.novelhall.com~ However, all this is not what they thought in their hearts.

    Moreover, the speed at which they ran was not intended to prevent Li Yue and Superman from entering the wormhole of time and space.

    Rather, it seemed to give way for the two of them to get out of the way and get out of the way.

    "Hehe, I said you can''t stop us."

    Seeing this, Li Yue smiled and said with a smile, and then the pace did not stop at all, following the passage that several people had allowed, he continued to walk into the wormhole.

    Although Superman had doubts on his face, he didn''t know why the Flash, who had desperately stopped them last moment, suddenly gave way to them.

    However, after all, he was about to see his relatives, so he chose to ignore other things and didn''t think too much. He continued to follow Li Yue towards the blue wormhole of time and space.

    The two walked easily, but the Flash who had originally stopped them could only stand beside them, their bodies completely out of their control, and they could not even speak.

    Can only watch the two walking towards the wormhole of time and space.

    "Let''s go, we can go in."

    "Enter the wormhole, and you will be able to meet your loved ones who are thinking about it. Moreover, I am still opposite the wormhole, and I have prepared a surprise for you!"

    Soon, Li Yue and Superman came to the front of the wormhole.

    At this moment Li Yue finally stopped and spoke to the Superman next to him.

    When he came to the wormhole, Superman became extremely excited.

    According to Li Yue, as long as he passes through the wormhole, he can see his dead relatives.

    This made Superman unable to conceal his inner excitement.

    The next moment, he stepped into the wormhole without hesitation.

    He already felt impatient!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 593ï¼š Weird smiley

    "Hehe, your faces don''t need to be so ugly. You can rest assured that what I said before is true. Although this time will indeed change the timeline of this world, it is different from the time and space that you force to change the timeline."

    "On my revised timeline, there will be no major changes in the original timeline development."

    "So, you don''t need to worry about it at all. Not only will you not be affected, even this universe will not be affected much!"

    After Superman entered the wormhole, Li Yue turned and looked at the Flash who just wanted to stop him, and then spoke.

    After speaking, Li Yue didn''t hesitate to follow Superman and stepped into the wormhole.

    The moment Li Yue entered the wormhole, the Flash behind them instantly felt his body return to his control, and the next moment it turned into a flash of lightning, rushing towards the wormhole that was about to dissipate.

    The speed of several people was extremely fast, and they passed through the wormhole almost instantly.

    However, their bodies did not directly enter the wormhole like Li Yue and Superman, but went through the wormhole, as if through a cloud of thick blue fog.

    Afterwards, the blue wormhole passed through by a few people seemed to turn into dots of energy, like a cloud of blue ray of smoke.

    "No, they must have gone to the timeline where the metropolitan incident occurred, and we must go to stop them."

    Several of the Flash, someone understood in an instant that Li Yue probably took Superman across the timeline to go before the metropolis event.

    And that metropolitan event was also an important moment when the universe became different.

    If that timeline is affected, then this universe will be completely changed.

    As for what Li Yue said before he left, the Flash would never believe it, nor could they believe it.

    Because changing the timeline without affecting the universe is really incredible, they have never experienced it.

    Even a small change in the timeline in the past will cause the entire universe to change greatly in the future.

    This is the experience that the Flash has summed up in a few years after getting the super power.

    Therefore, every time they travel through time, they don''t want to affect anything in the previous timeline, so as not to cause serious consequences in the future.

    However, now that Li Yue has gone to the important time point that changed the Superman, I am afraid that nothing else will have a great impact on the universe.

    What''s more, they have to change something that has already happened.

    ...

    In the next moment, several Flashes also understood the seriousness of the matter, did not hesitate, turned into a flash of lightning, and then rushed around a blank area together.

    They wanted to gather the superb power in the bodies of several Flashes, open a space-time channel belonging to them as soon as possible, go to the time when Li Yue and the others went, and then prevent Li Yue and the others from changing what happened in that timeline.

    For a Flash to open the space-time channel, it takes a long time to accumulate enough superpower to open the entrance of the space-time channel.

    However, at this time, several Flashes ran together, and their bodies turned into a huge whirlpool. In almost a short while, a group of light flashing with electric glow appeared in the void.

    And this is exactly the scene before the time and space channel appeared.

    Several Flashes ran at extreme speed, leaving only traces of Flash afterimages.

    In the area at the center of them, the lightning cluster was also rapidly expanding, almost quickly exceeding a few meters in diameter.

    However, when they were about to open the space-time wormhole, just after Li Yue crossed, the wormhole that turned into a blue energy light cluster suddenly changed.

    The blue energy instantly turned into a blue light curtain, spreading to the surroundings at extreme speed, and instantly swept everyone in it.

    In the next moment, the entire space seemed to have undergone tremendous changes.

    The space-time wormhole that the Flash was about to construct also disappeared instantly.

    And then, the scene in front of everyone suddenly changed, and everyone appeared in a special scene.

    It''s just that they feel as if they are standing in the void, and everything around them seems to be just a mirror image. Although they can see it with their own eyes, it does not seem to be a real scene.

    "This is? That Metropolis attack? How is this possible!"

    Almost everyone feels the surrounding scenes with a little surprise.

    Only Batman and others from this world looked at a few figures in front, their expressions became extremely shocked.

    The seemingly illusory scene that appeared in their eyes seemed to be the key turning point that caused the blackening of their universe.

    The metropolitan incident.

    It was also during this emergency that Metropolis suffered a nuclear bomb explosion, causing the deaths of millions of innocent citizens.

    And Superman''s wife Louise Lane and his only a few years old son also died in this incident.

    Since then, the whole world has been developing towards another one.

    After losing his family, Superman became very extreme. He insisted on the principle of not killing for several years, and finally broke.

    ...

    After Li Yue and Superman crossed into the wormhole of time and space, the scene in front of them instantly changed. At first they seemed to be in an ocean full of blue energy.

    And the next moment ~www.novelhall.com~ countless scenes flashed quickly before their eyes, like a fast-rewinding movie.

    In this rapidly flashing picture, countless scenes appeared.

    Li Yue is not familiar with this, but the Superman next to him seems to be lost in memory.

    Everything that flashed at this time was his personal experience.

    Soon, the fast flashing scene suddenly slowed down.

    And what appeared in front of the two was a ruin.

    There are rubble ruins of buildings everywhere.

    And this ruin is an extremely huge city, but it is a city destroyed by a nuclear bomb.

    After seeing this scene, Superman showed a very sad and angry expression on his face.

    His eyes were staring at the ruins of a huge round building on the ground.

    Above, a few letters are faintly visible.

    As can be seen from the few remaining letters, the original name of this building is Planet Daily!

    This city that has been turned into ruins is the metropolis that was destroyed by the nuclear bomb.

    "Well, it''s time to get everything back to its original state! And you should change your own destiny with your own hands!"

    In the next moment, Li Yue said slowly.

    In an instant, the entire city that had become ruins suddenly shook violently.

    Subsequently, countless collapsed houses quickly rose from the ground.

    The entire city turned into ruins, in a short period of time, became an extremely prosperous city again, presented to the two of them.

    And this is the metropolis before the nuclear bomb baptism!

    At the same time, the scene in front of the two changed again, and a person with a strange smiling face painted with blood red paint appeared in front of them.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 594ï¼š clown

    When the scene in front of the two stopped, it seemed that the illusory scene directly became reality.

    And in this scene that became a reality, there appeared a man whose face was painted into a clown with various paints.

    The bright red blood-like paint at the corner of his mouth is as if he had just swallowed the flesh and blood of some animal.

    Moreover, it was obviously painted into a smiling face, but against the backdrop of blood red paint, the smile on his face looked very strange.

    "Is this the famous clown? I finally saw you!"

    As for this person, although Li Yue had seen him for the first time, he was not unfamiliar.

    It is the most famous villain in the DC universe, not one of them!

    Also Batman''s number one enemy, the Joker!

    As the saying goes, Marvel portrays heroes and DC portrays villains!

    In the Marvel universe, the halo and popularity of superheroes are far greater than villains, and the impressive villain is probably only Thanos.

    However, in the DC universe, the superhero and his rivals often have evenly matched popularity.

    The villains who have been successfully molded and have souls are even more numerous.

    However, among all the villains, the status of the clown is absolutely beyond doubt.

    Batman and the Joker, their popularity is due to the movie The Dark Knight trilogy of that world, even catching up with Superman.

    However, just watching the clowns in movies and comics, some people may become his fans, excited by his madness and insight into human nature.

    However, if a lunatic like a clown really appears in reality, I am afraid no one will think so!

    After all, if in reality, people have to worry about whether there will be a lunatic who will place a nuclear bomb in their city.

    This kind of moment is in a life of fear of the unknown, I am afraid no one can accept it.

    ...

    "Loise died because of him!"

    Compared with Li Yue, who was a little curious about the clown, the Superman beside him showed an extremely angry expression instantly after seeing the clown.

    If it hadn''t been for his power to be taken away now, he would have long since been unable to bear it, and would have acted on the culprit who caused the death of his relatives.

    In this world, if Superman hates anyone, it is undoubtedly the clown in front of him.

    The act of the clown detonating a nuclear bomb in the metropolis not only took away the names of millions of people, but also included Superman''s favorite person on earth.

    And because of the death of his relatives, Superman, who fell into incomparable anger, broke his own principles directly and personally killed the clown who caused all this.

    It is this behavior that has made a huge change in Superman''s life afterwards. From a superhero who maintains world peace and protects the safety of the world, he becomes this kind of person who is somewhat paranoid and crazy.

    Now even if he sees the clown again, Superman still can''t let go, and instantly falls into anger!

    "Well, you don''t have to be too angry, in the current timeline, that thing hasn''t happened yet!"

    Li Yue naturally felt the extreme anger shown by the Superman around him, and then spoke.

    "Nevertheless, I still cannot forgive him for what he did."

    But Superman calmed down slowly, and said in a very cold tone.

    "Relax, since I brought you here, naturally, it''s not just for you to see the person who made you angry again. Don''t forget our purpose here is to see your relatives."

    Li Yue smiled at the corner of his mouth, and he naturally understood that whoever put this kind of thing on, everyone would react like Superman, even crazier than him.

    However, now that they came to this timeline, it was of course not specifically to see this clown.

    They still have more important things to do for Superman.

    ...

    On the other side, when Li Yue and Superman appeared here, after seeing the clown.

    In the suddenly changing space of Li Yue, the scene Li Yue saw also appeared.

    It''s as if you are watching a movie with a full perspective, as if you are completely in the scene.

    If it weren''t for the surrounding scenes that looked a little illusory, after carefully distinguishing them, it would be easy to tell that this was not reality. It is estimated that they would think that they and Li Yue had crossed into the past together.

    "What is going on? Why does the world around us suddenly become what it is today?"

    Everyone present was surprised by the sudden change in the surrounding scenes.

    They don''t understand at all, why the scene around them has become like this.

    After all, they didn''t know before that the space of this city was completely covered by Li Yuezhi.

    They didn''t know that Li Yue could change everything in this space at this time.

    "Is this scene the timeline they went to?"

    However, some of them understood after seeing Li Yue and Superman. The scene in front of them should be the timeline where Li Yue and Superman had just gone.

    "That person is the clown!"

    But all the Batman present basically focused their attention entirely on the scene, the clown with pale paint on his face.

    As Batman, they are naturally more concerned about the appearance of their old enemy, the clown.

    ...

    At this time, the place where Li Yue and the two went, naturally there was not only the clown alone.

    Opposite him, there is Batman in this timeline.

    He and the clown are facing each other.

    And beside the clown, there is a strange device, in his hand, he also holds a remote control.

    At this moment, the Joker was showing his iconic crazy smile, as if mocking the Batman on the opposite side.

    "Hey, it looks like your helper finally rushed over!"

    When Li Yue and Superman arrived, the Joker naturally found them soon. A trace of doubt flashed across his face, but he quickly reacted, regaining the expression of not caring about everything, and smiling at Batman. Tao.

    "Damn, didn''t that bald man say that he could be restrained? How could he rush over so soon!"

    However, ~www.novelhall.com~ the clown felt a little angry inside.

    What he is doing now is cooperating with Superman''s old enemy, Lex Luther.

    Otherwise, in his capacity, it would be impossible to get a weapon that is extremely lethal like a nuclear bomb.

    However, in their plan, Superman should obviously be under Lex''s control at this time and could not rush to support him.

    In this way, he can directly press the nuclear detonator in his hand in front of Batman without hesitation.

    What he likes to see most is Batman''s expression of disbelief and powerlessness.

    But now, there seemed to be some accidents on Lex Luther''s side, and he didn''t contain Superman, and even made Superman rush to him at this time.

    This made the clown feel a little surprised, and at the same time he couldn''t help cursing the bald incompetent.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 595ï¼š Stop failure

    "Clark? Shouldn''t he not be able to come here as soon as possible?"

    Batman felt a little puzzled when he heard the words of the other Joker.

    He turned his head and saw Superman and a stranger appear next to them in an instant.

    This made him feel puzzled. Less than a few minutes ago, he was still talking to Superman, who was on the day of destruction released by Lex Luther.

    There is no time to take care of things here, nor can he get over as soon as possible.

    Therefore, he was the only one who was closest to here, and rushed over first to face his old enemy in person.

    However, the Flash and Green Lantern were also on their way.

    So Batman''s heart is not worried about the shortage of manpower.

    What he is most worried about now is that the clown actually has a powerful nuclear bomb in his hands, and he has placed it somewhere in the metropolis.

    It is impossible to find the location of the nuclear bomb in a short time, so it is impossible to disarm the nuclear bomb at all.

    However, this is not what Batman is most worried about. What he is most worried about is that the detonator at this time is in the hands of the Joker.

    If the clown madly presses the detonator in his hand, the entire metropolis will be completely destroyed in an instant under the extremely destructive nuclear bomb explosion.

    At that time, millions of innocent people in the metropolis will die as a result.

    Hardly anyone can stop the explosion of a nuclear bomb, not even Superman.

    Therefore, even Batman, who has fought against the Joker countless times, has nothing to do.

    However, when he was about to use his fastest speed to grab the detonator in the hands of the clown, he suddenly got the news that Superman had arrived.

    This made Batman very puzzled, but he was still very excited.

    With superhuman speed, it is more likely that the detonator will be snatched from the clown without a reaction.

    "Wait, you dress up, and although you are the same as Clark, but with a different face, you are not Clark!"

    "who are you?"

    However, soon, the surprised Batman turned into surprise.

    Because when I saw Superman''s domineering and somewhat weird costume, and observing his expression, I found that although his face was the same as the Clark I knew, it was completely different in subtleties.

    Batman instantly understood that it was definitely not Clark he knew who appeared in front of him at this time.

    Because, the Clark in his memory would never show such cold eyes, as if he wanted to kill them directly.

    ...

    "Hahaha, funny, did another Superman appear? It''s really funny!"

    Hearing Batman questioning the identity of Superman in shock, the Joker instantly began to laugh wanton, making no secret of his curiosity about the current situation.

    "It''s now!"

    However, the shocked expression on Batman''s face disappeared in an instant, and then he turned around in an extremely flexible movement, and rushed to the clown not far away at an extreme speed.

    His target was the nuclear detonator in the hands of the clown.

    Just after Batman saw Superman and Li Yue, he was naturally shocked at who this Superman was.

    However, with a cautious and extremely calm personality, he instantly weighed the pros and cons, knowing that now is not the time to explore who this superman is.

    The most important thing now is to take the nuclear bomb detonator from the clown and remove the threat.

    Therefore, he deliberately performed extremely shocked, just to let the clown relax his vigilance.

    Then he did not hesitate to grab the detonator in the hands of the clown!

    ...

    "Damn bat!"

    Obviously, Batman''s plan was successful.

    The Joker, who attracted attention by this Superman turned out to be a fake, did not expect Batman to take this opportunity to make a move.

    However, the Joker''s reaction was undoubtedly very quick. The moment Batman took the shot, he did not hesitate to press the detonator in his hand.

    For this death button, which represents the death of millions of people, the clown did not hesitate at all.

    It can be seen how far the clown''s madness has reached.

    Destroying a city with millions of people with his own hands, he did not hesitate or hesitate at all in his heart.

    It is enough to see how cold-blooded clowns are today.

    Although Batman''s wit, let him take advantage of some opportunities.

    But there is a distance of several meters between them.

    Even Batman''s physique can already surpass the peak of human speed.

    Such a short distance can be easily crossed in less than a second.

    But how much time can a person waste by moving their fingers?

    Although no specific data can be obtained, it is definitely faster than crossing a few meters.

    The next moment, as if the entire world has become a slow-moving movie, the time of the entire world slowly freezes at this moment.

    Batman''s body leaped into the air, rushing towards the Joker with a reckless aura.

    As for the clown, there was an extremely crazy expression on his face at this time, a weird and crazy smile, coupled with the smile drawn by the bright red paint at the corner of his mouth, made his smile look very strange.

    In the distance, a yellow lightning on the ground is rushing towards here at a very fast speed.

    In the sky, a figure shimmering with green light also flew towards here quickly.

    However, at this time it was obviously too late for them to rush here to stop!

    As time goes by slowly.

    When Batman is less than tens of centimeters away from the Joker, the Joker¡¯s fingers have directly pressed the red button on the detonator in his hand!

    At this moment, Batman''s face appeared extremely angry and annoyed.

    He couldn''t stop the clown from detonating the nuclear bomb after all.

    At this time, he can already predict it in his heart, and the next loud noise will be heard from the direction of the metropolis.

    And the original prosperous metropolis ~www.novelhall.com~ will be instantly destroyed and become a ruin when a huge mushroom cloud rises up.

    And there are millions of people in the city, and they will die close to 100% in this terrible explosion.

    Few people are lucky enough to survive.

    At that time, the entire world will be caught in a huge panic because of this terrorist attack time.

    These heroes who guard the city will also be strongly criticized.

    Almost everyone is very likely to attribute this mistake to their superheroes'' bad work.

    This is the human character.

    It was extremely disappointing!

    However, no matter what Batman''s inner thoughts are, as the button is pressed, it will no longer matter!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 596ï¼š The disappearing detonator

    The phone broke, and there is no way to code words today, and no way to ask for leave, so I will post the useless chapters and change them tomorrow.

    Sorry everyone, let''s see it tomorrow!

    The following sections are meaningless.

    ...

    "What should we do now?"

    Hearing what Li Yue said, Superman couldn''t wait.

    However, he can only rely on Li Yue, so he can only ask Li Yue eagerly what to do.

    "Hehe, it''s easy, just go back to the previous timeline."

    Li Yue smiled, as if it was just a trivial thing.

    The next moment, Li Yue directly waved his right hand at the void.

    In an instant, a blue wormhole suddenly appeared in the void.

    The blue energy spins rapidly, like a vortex that can swallow everything.

    "this is?"

    Everyone looked curiously at the blue wormhole that suddenly appeared in the void.

    "This vortex can take us back to the previous timeline?"

    When Superman saw the wormhole appear, there was an unspeakable excitement on his face. He held back the excitement and asked Li Yue.

    Of course, he didn''t question Li Yue, but wanted to be sure.

    "Yes, this wormhole can take us back to the previous timeline, back to the moment before the accident in Metropolis."

    "And, there, there is a special surprise waiting for you."

    "I believe you will definitely feel extremely excited when the time comes."

    Li Yue said with a smile, and sold it off.

    "Surprise?"

    Superman wondered what the surprise Li Yue was talking about.

    However, he didn''t care too much. In his opinion, being able to see his relatives was already the biggest surprise.

    "Well, you will understand in time. I can tell you clearly that this will not be the only time you have met, let alone the last."

    "So, now, we can go!"

    Subsequently, Li Yue will be the first to enter the wormhole.

    ...

    However, when the two were about to step into the wormhole, several lightning bolts came to them at an extremely fast speed.

    Then, the lightning disappeared, and several figures appeared in front of the two, blocking their way.

    It turned out that a few Flash from other universes blocked their way.

    "What are you going to do? Why stop us from entering the wormhole?"

    Before Li Yue spoke, Superman had already calmed his face and asked the Flash who was blocking his way in front of him.

    At this time, I finally had a chance to fulfill my wish, but was suddenly blocked by someone.

    If it hadn''t been for the current Superman to lose the powerful power he had before, I''m afraid he would have directly attacked the Flash who blocked them.

    "Mr., you can''t do this. Your wanton tampering with the timeline will have a huge impact on the world, and even the whole world will change and become completely unrecognizable because of your actions."

    Several Flash, who stepped forward to prevent Li Yue and Superman from entering the wormhole, looked at each other, as if they had instantly seen their thoughts in each other''s eyes.

    Afterwards, a flash who looked more mature said to Li Yue in a very serious tone.

    "Hehe, in terms of the ability to tamper with the timeline, shouldn''t you Flash be the most proficient? Have you forgotten the flashpoint incident caused by you?"

    Hearing the words of the Flash in front of him, Li Yue showed a mocking smile on his face.

    When it comes to the ability to tamper with the timeline, almost no one can compare with the Flash in front of him.

    After all, when there was a major crisis in the DC universe, or the screenwriter could not continue to justify himself, the Flash became the most important tool man.

    Traveling through the timeline, tampering with the timeline, and creating a flashpoint universe are all commonplace.

    And because of the existence of the Flash, the DC main universe has experienced countless restarts.

    After restarting, all people and things will look different.

    The whole world will change drastically.

    ...

    Now, these Flashes even told themselves not to tamper with the timeline at will, and Li Yue couldn''t help feeling very funny.

    "Uh, sir, we are all forced to..."

    Hearing Li Yue mentioning the flash point, all these Flash faces showed some embarrassment.

    Since they would come out to prevent Li Yue from tampering with the timeline, naturally they all experienced flashpoint events.

    Among them, some even created flashpoints more than once.

    But now, Li Yue''s words undoubtedly make them very embarrassed.

    However, they know how serious the consequences of changing the timeline arbitrarily are to the world.

    That''s why they bit their heads and came out to stop Li Yue and Superman from crossing the timeline.

    And they even heard what Li Yue had just said, that Li Yue wanted to change the timeline trajectory at that time.

    How can this not make them panic?

    You must know that every time the timeline is tampered with, it will have an extremely huge impact on the future timeline.

    Although, this change will only affect the universe, and will not affect other universes.

    However, don''t forget that they are in this universe at this time, if the timeline before this universe changes.

    Then it is bound to be involved in the development of the plot today.

    At that time, because they come from a variety of different parallel universes, they may also have an impact on their own universe.

    At that time, they might even disappear because of the time paradox.

    How can this not make them panic?

    You must know that every time the timeline is tampered with, it will have an extremely huge impact on the future timeline.

    Although, this change will only affect the universe, and will not affect other universes.

    However, don''t forget that they are in this universe at this time, if the timeline before this universe changes.

    Then it is bound to be involved in the development of the plot today.

    At that time, because they come from a variety of different parallel universes, they may also have an impact on their own universe.

    At that time, they might even disappear because of the time paradox.

    ...

    How can this not make them panic?

    You must know that every time the timeline is tampered with, it will have an extremely huge impact on the future timeline.

    Although, this change will only affect the universe, and will not affect other universes.

    However, don''t forget that they are in this universe at this time, if the timeline before this universe changes.

    Then it is bound to be involved in the development of the plot today.

    At that time, UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com, because they come from a variety of parallel universes, may also have an impact on the universe they are in.

    At that time, they might even disappear because of the time paradox.

    ...

    How can this not make them panic?

    You must know that every time the timeline is tampered with, it will have an extremely huge impact on the future timeline.

    Although, this change will only affect the universe, and will not affect other universes.

    However, don''t forget that they are in this universe at this time, if the timeline before this universe changes.

    Then it is bound to be involved in the development of the plot today.

    ...

    The above chapters are meaningless

    ...

 v2 Chapter 597ï¼š Louise Lane

    The following chapters will be changed later!

    ¡­¡­

    Li Yue''s self-confidence made the three people feel relieved instantly.

    Just now, Li Yue showed that kind of weird and powerful, as if God''s ability, so that the three of them still remember it fresh and feel extremely shocked.

    And since Li Yue said so confidently that they don¡¯t need to worry, they naturally believed what Li Yue said.

    Moreover, after experiencing this time with Li Yue, they can all feel that Li Yue is a very reliable partner.

    As long as Li Yue says that there is no problem, there will never be a problem.

    I have to say that the feeling that Li Yue brings to them now makes them very at ease.

    And other people from other worlds who have just left the brainwashing state and have not yet come and do something, but at this time they can only find partners from the same universe as themselves, and then gather together.

    or discussing what to do with a solemn face, or looking at the sky with solemn eyes.

    At this moment, even as superheroes with great power, they all feel extremely pressure.

    However, they are also ready to fight.

    In any case, as superheroes with the responsibility of protecting the world, they naturally cannot shrink back when they encounter a strong enemy.

    What''s more, they are not fighting alone at the scene.

    The dual bodies from other parallel universes have the same beliefs as them, and no one flinches.

    At this moment, they come from different universes, upholding a common goal, facing an enemy that is nearly a million times bigger than them, full of strong fighting spirit.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, countless alien creatures continuously rushed out of the skeleton spacecraft, and then covered the entire sky.

    It didn¡¯t take too long, and the densely packed alien creatures had covered the entire metropolis sky.

    The densely packed figures blocked even the dazzling sunlight. At this time, the entire metropolis was plunged into darkness just like other areas on the earth.

    The next moment, the alien creatures that obscured the sky began to bow down.

    Although most of the alien creatures are rushing towards the Superman and others from other universes.

    However, there are still many alien creatures, as if they have lost control, rushing wildly towards the civilians hiding in the building.

    Seeing this, everyone from other parallel universes finally couldn''t help but make a move.

    In an instant, countless lasers of different colors rushed to the sky.

    Alien creatures that have been exposed to the laser are either burnt to ashes in an instant, or are directly penetrated through the body, and they can¡¯t live anymore.

    At the same time, countless yellow and red lightning figures appeared in the city on the ground.

    All alien creatures that landed on the ground and wanted to attack civilians were quickly wiped out by these dozens of lightning bolts.

    And those Batman, although they can''t compare with Superman and Flash in terms of damage.

    But they, wearing battle armor, also used various hot weapons, cold weapons, and even fists to resist alien creatures.

    In just a moment, the aliens suffered heavy losses and were wiped out by tens of thousands.

    However, although this number is large, it is completely incomparable with millions of alien creatures as a base.

    There is almost no reduction in aliens.

    After all, the difference between the numbers of the two sides is too big.

    Even if everyone can be one enemy to one hundred, or even one to ten thousand, in the army of millions of alien creatures, they can''t make any waves.

    ¡­¡­

    "Mr. Li Yue, are you still not taking action? If you continue, I am afraid that innocent citizens will be harmed!"

    By Li Yue''s side, Clark is also constantly shining fiery red eyes into the sky.

    With every hot sight shot, plus it shakes a few times in the sky like a searchlight.

    Hundreds of alien creatures died.

    After all, the alien creatures are just like locusts at this time. They basically don¡¯t need them to aim at. They only need to shoot out the hot sight at will to scan a large area.

    It¡¯s just that after repeated attacks, even Clark couldn¡¯t hold on.

    After all, when the hot sight is released, Superman''s eyes will also suffer a very severe burning pain.

    And now Superman, who has continuously released his hot eyes, also feels that his eyes are a little sore and swollen.

    He couldn''t help shouting louder to Li, hoping that Li Yue, who was so confident just now, would do something quickly.

    At the same time, countless yellow and red lightning figures appeared in the city on the ground.

    All alien creatures that landed on the ground and wanted to attack civilians were quickly wiped out by these dozens of lightning bolts.

    And those Batman, although they can''t compare with Superman and Flash in terms of damage.

    But they, wearing battle armor, also used various hot weapons, cold weapons, and even fists to resist alien creatures.

    In just a moment, the aliens suffered heavy losses and were wiped out by tens of thousands.

    However, although this number is large, it is completely incomparable with millions of alien creatures as a base.

    There is almost no reduction in aliens.

    After all, the difference between the numbers of the two sides is too big.

    Even if everyone can be one enemy to one hundred, or even one to ten thousand, in the army of millions of alien creatures, they can''t make any waves.

    ¡­¡­

    "Mr. Li Yue, are you still not taking action? If you continue, I am afraid that innocent citizens will be harmed!"

    By Li Yue''s side, Clark is also constantly shining fiery red eyes into the sky.

    With every hot sight shot, plus it shakes a few times in the sky like a searchlight.

    Hundreds of alien creatures died.

    After all, the alien creatures are just like locusts at this time. They basically don¡¯t need them to aim at. They only need to shoot out the hot sight at will to scan a large area.

    It¡¯s just that UU Reading www.uukanshu.com launched a series of attacks, even Clarke couldn¡¯t hold on.

    After all, when the hot sight is released, Superman''s eyes will also suffer a very severe burning pain.

    And now Superman, who has continuously released his hot eyes, also feels that his eyes are a little sore and swollen.

    He couldn''t help shouting louder to Li, hoping that Li Yue, who was so confident just now, would do something quickly.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, countless yellow and red lightning figures appeared in the city on the ground.

    All alien creatures that landed on the ground and wanted to attack civilians were quickly wiped out by these dozens of lightning bolts.

    And those Batman, although they can''t compare with Superman and Flash in terms of damage.

    But they, wearing battle armor, also used various hot weapons, cold weapons, and even fists to resist alien creatures.

    In just a moment, the aliens suffered heavy losses and were wiped out by tens of thousands.

    However, although this number is large, it is completely incomparable with millions of alien creatures as a base.

    There is almost no reduction in aliens.

    After all, the difference between the numbers of the two sides is too big.

    Even if everyone can be one enemy to one hundred, or even one to ten thousand, in the army of millions of alien creatures, they can''t make any waves.

    ¡­¡­

    The above chapters will be changed later.

 v2 Chapter 598ï¼š The nuclear bomb did not explode?

    "Is this...is it them?"

    Superman, who hadn''t recovered from Li Yue''s words, now looked directly at the two figures who suddenly appeared here.

    Two figures, one big and one small, seem to be an adult and a child, standing there holding hands.

    It''s just that the way they appear is quite special, as if they suddenly appeared in the void.

    At this time, they seemed to be enveloped by a certain special energy, and they couldn''t see their faces for the time being.

    However, Superman instantly became extremely excited.

    Because, he could feel that these two figures are the relatives he has been thinking about and wanting to see them again.

    The inexplicable throbbing in his heart caused Superman to move involuntarily, slowly walking towards the two who still couldn''t see their faces.

    Every step he took, a smile appeared on Superman''s face, but at the same time, there was also an extremely strong apology and self-blame on his face.

    Perhaps it was because of the extremely strong expectations of Superman, the two people who were shrouded in light blue energy in the distance finally showed clear faces at this time.

    "It''s really them!"

    Unsurprisingly, the two figures that made him feel extremely throbbing were exactly the relatives he wanted to see again.

    His wife, Louise Lane, and his son.

    The next moment, Superman''s face was full of joy and satisfaction.

    At this moment, other things were completely left aside by him. His seriousness was his wife and son who appeared in front of him.

    With a smile, he walked towards the other side slowly.

    "What''s going on here? Where is this place? How could we suddenly appear here?"

    At this time, Louise held her son''s hand tightly.

    The unknown situation made her feel extremely puzzled.

    She was staying with her son at home and watching Clark who was preventing the disaster, but she suddenly felt a flower in her eyes for some reason.

    Then she was surprised to find that she had come to an unfamiliar place, as if she was enveloped in a blue smoke, making her unable to see the things around her clearly.

    If this kind of bizarre thing happens to ordinary people, especially women, it will definitely make people scream with great fear.

    But as a memory, and as a lover of Superman, Louise has experienced many things that made her feel more terrified, and she even felt the danger of death.

    But, although because of Clark, she suffered a lot of unnecessary injuries.

    But it was also because of Clark that made her extremely strong.

    Although at this time is experiencing an unthinkable thing.

    But the strong Louise did not scream or panic.

    Instead, he held on to his son''s hand to prevent his son from having an accident.

    "Clark? Is that you?"

    However, the next moment, the smoke suddenly dissipated, and the surrounding things were clearly presented before his eyes.

    When the smoke dissipated, Louise saw her lover Clark.

    ...

    "Wait, something is wrong!"

    When seeing the loving Clark in the front of her eyes, Louise was about to take her son to meet him.

    Suddenly it felt something was wrong.

    Not to mention why she suddenly appeared here inexplicably, and the first thing she saw was her lover Clark.

    But she had been paying attention to Clark''s latest developments before, and he should be fighting on Doomsday.

    For this reason, Louise still feels extremely worried.

    But at this time, why would he appear directly in front of him?

    Moreover, what made her more puzzled was that Clark''s outfit was definitely not what Clark should have he knew.

    This made her feel that something was wrong. Maybe the person in front of her with the same face as Clark was not her lover Clark.

    "Who are you? Why do you look so similar to Clark?"

    At the next moment, Louise, who felt something was wrong, directly pulled her son who could not help but walked towards the other party, and then asked Clark in front of her.

    "I am Clark, Louise!"

    Hearing Louise''s questioning, a very anxious expression appeared on Superman''s face, and he spoke in a panic.

    Facing Louise at this time, how could he have the kind of superhuman coldness before.

    "You really are Clark? But how could you pretend to be like this? And, shouldn''t you be preventing the Doomsday?"

    Louise heard Clark''s confirmation, and after carefully examining the other party, she found that what the other party said did not seem to be false.

    The familiar look of the other person looking at him also made Louise roughly certain that the other person should be Clark.

    However, this made Louise feel very contradictory, why Clark, who suddenly appeared in front of her, had so many weird situations.

    ...

    When Clark had just reunited with Louise, the Joker and Batman not far away also discovered the situation here.

    At this moment, while they were surprised at Louise who suddenly appeared here, they also remembered the strange Clark who seemed to be not really Superman.

    But what makes them even more unbelievable now is why Louise, who should have died of a nuclear bomb just now, suddenly appeared in front of them.

    Although they were puzzled about how Louise appeared suddenly, they were not too shocked.

    They were shocked how Louise survived the nuclear explosion.

    You know, the power of a nuclear bomb exploding in a city is enough to completely destroy the entire city, and the entire city will be in ruins.

    Even in an underground base that is not very deep, one cannot escape the fate of death.

    Batman also has reason to believe that Superman today does not know that there is a nuclear bomb in the metropolis, nor does he know that Batman has failed to prevent the Joker from pressing the nuclear bomb detonation button.

    So ~www.novelhall.com~, who is blocking the Doomsday, is absolutely impossible to know in advance that there will be a nuclear bomb exploding in the metropolis, so as to save Louise in advance.

    But what happened in front of them made them feel extremely puzzled and surprised.

    "Isn''t everything that just happened real?"

    At this moment, Batman suddenly remembered the words just said by the stranger Clarke who appeared with him and didn''t even know him.

    "Is it true that everything just now is really not real? The detonator pressed by the clown is also not real, and did not detonate the nuclear bomb that was placed in the Metropolis?"

    Afterwards, Batman thought carefully about the situation at this time, and suddenly came to a surprising conclusion.

    The metropolis at this time was not instantly destroyed by a terrifying nuclear bomb explosion because the clown pressed the detonator button.

    And this conclusion, in addition to making Batman feel a little unbelievable, it also made him feel extremely surprised.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 599ï¼š Consequences of changing the timeline

    If the metropolis just happened, it was not destroyed by the nuclear bomb explosion.

    That is good news for Batman and all superheroes.

    At the same time, it is also great news for the whole world.

    This will avoid a huge chaos.

    It may even prevent some more serious consequences!

    "This is absolutely impossible. I have just pressed the detonator button clearly. There is absolutely no possibility of an accident."

    On the other side, the clown who also reacted to it was completely different from Batman. His mind was filled with unbelievable emotions.

    He remembered correctly, he had definitely pressed the detonation button before Batman flew the detonator in his hand.

    And the remote control device around him has the most advanced technical support.

    Any ability to shield the signal cannot shield the detonation signal in a short time!

    Therefore, as long as the detonator is pressed, it indicates that the nuclear bomb has been activated, and no one can stop its explosion.

    Unless, the bald guy who said this to him was cheating him.

    However, this is not possible, because the other party is just like him, Superman''s old enemy, and he hates Superman as much as he hates Batman.

    And they also have the same goal, which is to completely destroy each other.

    This kind of destruction is not embodied in defeating or killing the opponent.

    Instead, let them experience the most unacceptable pain.

    The death of a loved one is definitely an unacceptable pain for Superman.

    So that bald man will definitely do his best for this, it is impossible to deceive him on this matter.

    "So, what the **** is going on?"

    In the last lesson, the clown was extremely excited for his crazy behavior, but at this moment, his heart was full of doubts.

    He didn''t understand how Louise escaped the nuclear explosion.

    Could it be that the nuclear bomb in the metropolis really didn''t explode?

    ...

    "It''s over, there will be a major change in the timeline, and this universe will also have a huge change as a result, and those of us from other universes will bear the brunt and be affected by the power of time."

    At this time, the situation on Li Yue''s side was exactly like a movie screen, presented in front of others.

    When he saw Louise appearing in front of Superman, the Flash couldn''t help sighing.

    Although they have limited understanding of the power of time, they still understand the most basic situation.

    Regardless of whether the metropolis¡¯ nuclear bomb was successfully detonated, as long as Louise survived, it would indicate a major change in the universe.

    Superman who has not experienced Louise''s death may not have extreme thoughts.

    At that time there will be some kind of huge changes in the whole world, and people from other worlds will also be affected by the power of time.

    It''s just that they won''t know how it will develop at that time.

    The universe has its own laws of operation, and now that this law is broken, it will naturally cause the entire universe to fall into temporary chaos.

    However, soon, the laws that underpin the operation of the universe will fill in the revised things by themselves.

    Afterwards, the originally established development trajectory has inevitably undergone huge changes.

    At this time, almost everyone is in the midst of this change.

    They will also be forcibly changed under the change of the universe.

    ...

    "Barry Allen, if this universe really changes, what consequences will we suffer?"

    And Batman, who came here with Li Yue, immediately asked the Flash next to him.

    "If the consequences are not serious, we will slowly lose our original memory, leaving only the memory of the world after the change in our minds. However, perhaps we will lose our original abilities together and become ordinary people without any ability. !"

    Speaking of the consequences of changing the timeline, the Flash also had an extremely solemn expression on his face, but he said slowly to Batman.

    "This is not a serious situation, what if the consequences are serious?"

    Hearing what the lightning said, Batman was lost in thought, and the expression on his face became more and more serious.

    He doesn''t want to lose some memories, so he wants to prevent this from happening.

    Although it was just a loss of memory, it would not endanger their lives, but he did not forget that it was only the best situation!

    In the worst case, what impact it will have on them is what he cares most about.

    "In the case of serious consequences, we will be directly wiped out by the power of time, as if we never existed before."

    Speaking of serious consequences, even the Flash could hear a sense of fear in his tone.

    "Is it completely erased? That''s really serious!"

    Batman is also unacceptable in his heart, and no one wants to be completely wiped out of the universe.

    "So, is there no way to avoid it?"

    Batman, who didn''t want to be erased directly, couldn''t help but ask Lightning how to avoid being erased!

    "It''s not inevitable..."

    After a little hesitation, the Flash still spoke.

    "What is it?"

    Batman and Superman, who had not spoken to him, but had been listening to the conversation between the two, asked together.

    "The power I have, the power that is not restricted by the rules of the universe, the super power!"

    Finally, the Flash spoke slowly and said the answer.

    ...

    "Fast power? Is that the source of power you can run so fast?"

    Batman couldn''t help but asked.

    After seeing the Flash''s abilities for the first time that time, he studied it carefully.

    Through several scenes that he barely captured in his base, and then analyzed them.

    He came to a surprising conclusion.

    When the Flash runs fast, it seems to have entered a very special state.

    Their bodies are tightly wrapped in a special energy like lightning.

    And it is this energy that gives them the ability to run fast.

    Walking with this, being in this kind of energy package also allows them to ignore certain laws of physics.

    Some rules cannot have the effect they deserve.

    At this time ~www.novelhall.com~ After the Flash personally described it, Batman finally knew the name of this special energy, which is called the speed force.

    I have to say that this energy is very powerful.

    Not only can people have unparalleled speed, but they can even break the shackles of time and space and travel freely in time and space.

    At this time, the other party said that the speed force could allow them to escape the erasure of the universe, and Batman actually believed in the truth of this sentence.

    "Yes, super power, a very mysterious energy, I still can''t determine how it appeared. Perhaps among the many Flashes present, someone can know this."

    "However, this is not important anymore. Only the super power can escape the erasure of the universe!"

    "Because of the speed of the shuttle, we can ignore some rules. That''s why we can freely shuttle in time and space."

    "However, this also has serious consequences!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 600ï¼š Inexplicable trust

    "Serious consequences? What kind of serious consequences?"

    Hearing the Flash say that there are serious consequences, Batman couldn''t help but ask curiously.

    "That''s right, although the super speed force can escape the punishment of the rules of the universe, it has to pay a corresponding price."

    "Among the superpowers, there is a special creature called the time undead. They will deal specifically with those who escape the rules or play with time."

    "If you are stared at by the undead of time, then you have to choose to continue to escape, shuttle between various universes, and escape the hunt of the undead of time!"

    "Or you can just grab it with your hands and be caught by the undead of time and return to the super power!"

    "Because the undead of time cannot be killed, and when it touches your body, your body will instantly become rotten due to the power of time."

    "So it is definitely not a good thing to be caught by the undead of time!"

    The Flash has naturally seen the undead of time, and he has also seen the horror scene when the speed is dragged into the super power by the undead of time.

    In any case, he didn''t want to be stared at by such terrifying creatures as time undead.

    Therefore, the Flash at this time felt that he was in a dilemma.

    If you don''t want to be erased by the changing power of the universe, or if the whole person is directly erased.

    can only use superb power to escape to other universes at the fastest speed.

    And if you do this, it is very likely to attract the attention of the time undead in the superpower.

    When the time comes, it will be an unbearable torture for the speed people.

    "Time is dead?"

    Hearing the very uneasy expression in the Flash''s tone when he mentioned the creature of Time Undead, Batman could also foresee how terrifying this creature he had never seen before.

    He was also a little curious in his heart, and he even couldn''t help but want to see what is so terrifying about this special creature that makes the Flash feel scared.

    However, this is obviously not the time to entangle this matter. The most important thing for them now is to figure out how to get rid of the impact that this universe has had on them.

    ¡­¡­

    However, there are more than a dozen Batmans present, but at this time almost everyone is thinking about a solution, but they racked their brains and couldn''t think of a foolproof solution.

    It seems that there is no better way other than the Flash''s way to enter the superb power and escape the impact on them when the universe changes.

    But, judging from the expression of fear that is difficult to conceal when the Flash talks about the undead of time, this is obviously not a good choice.

    For a while, the scene fell into an extremely quiet atmosphere, and everyone was thinking about ways.

    Almost no one pays attention to the surrounding scene as if it is playing a movie.

    "I think we may be a little worried, don''t you remember what Mr. Li Yue said when he left?"

    Just as Batman was thinking about possible solutions, Clark next to him suddenly spoke.

    "What did Mr. Li Yue say?"

    Hearing Clark mention what Li Yue said before entering the Wormhole of Time, Batman quickly recalled.

    "You mean, Mr. Li Yue had thought of this situation a long time ago, but he has any special way to avoid this, so let us not worry about this now?"

    Thinking of what Li Yue said before, Batman instantly understood Li Yue''s intentions.

    "Yes, I feel that Mr. Li Yue should not be aimless, let alone do things he is not sure of!"

    If anyone who is present at this time trusts Li Yue the most, it is undoubtedly Clark who first contacted him after Li Yue appeared.

    And after they experienced the Doomsday incident together, Clark felt more trust in Li Yue''s ability.

    And he didn¡¯t believe that when Li Yue did these things, he couldn¡¯t have thought that they would suffer some special harm.

    With Li Yue¡¯s character, it shouldn¡¯t happen that so many people are sacrificed in order to do something.

    In addition to what Li Yue said before, Clark was even more convinced that before Li Yue did this, he had prepared that they would not suffer any harm.

    And they are racking their brains to figure out a way, they are probably doing some useless work!

    ¡­¡­

    "Clark Kent, do you believe so much in this unknown Mr. Li Yue?"

    Batman is different from Clark. He has a more suspicious character and he has a back hand to anyone.

    Of course, it''s not that Batman doesn''t treat friends sincerely.

    But in his heart, he has always understood that no matter who it is, even if it is himself, after certain special things, he will change his personality.

    And it is difficult for him to guarantee that he was a hero who fought for the protection of mankind in the last moment, and he would become a crime of killing mankind in the next moment.

    When he learned from The Flash about the superhuman changes that happened in a certain parallel universe, he became more determined.

    Sometimes he can''t help but want to break his long-held principles~www.novelhall.com~ not to mention other people.

    Batman, who doesn''t trust himself, is even harder to trust that others will never change.

    Therefore, he will leave a special response plan for everyone who has strong strength and can cause huge disaster to the world if it goes bad.

    And this is the last insurance he imposed on this world!

    "Yes, although I know very well that he has concealed something from us about his origins, but when facing him, I have a special feeling, as if there is no need to worry at all, he will pose any threat to us. "

    "This feeling is very wonderful, as if it can make me trust him wholeheartedly, and trust that everything he does is correct."

    Clark said in a very strange tone.

    "Do you have this feeling too? I seem to have this feeling too. Originally, I didn''t intend to take Mr. Li Yue back to our universe, but it was because I felt so trusting in him that I finally decided. Take him to my universe together."

    "Also, when he just proposed to modify the timeline, I had the idea of ??going forward to block him, but there seemed to be a voice in my mind saying that I can trust him."

    "So I didn''t stop him from doing it the first time."

    After hearing Clark''s narration, the Flash on one side unexpectedly spoke very strangely, saying that he, like Clark, had such an inexplicable trust in Li Yue!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 601ï¼š High latitude space

    "What, do you have this feeling for Mr. Li Yue?"

    The Flash''s words also surprised Clark.

    "Compared to all of you who feel this way towards him, what is even more puzzling is why only I don''t feel this way towards him?"

    And Clark and the Flash both have inexplicable trust in that Li Yue, but Batman feels a little bit wrong.

    Because of the three of them, the other two have a strong feeling of trust in Li Yue, but only him, not only does not have such a feeling, but also seems to be in the dark, so that he has always been hostile to Li Yue.

    "Could it be that when he first appeared, he punched me so hard that he almost beat me to death?"

    This strange situation makes Batman couldn''t help but recall the punch that Li Yue had just appeared when he almost beat him to death.

    As Batman, he naturally understands that the first impression made when he meets a stranger will have a great influence or prejudice.

    And his first meeting with Li Yue, of course, was not a pleasant one.

    Therefore, he also thought about whether he had a huge prejudice against Li Yue because of this incident, which caused him to have such a feeling of distrust of him later.

    "However, it should not be the cause of this incident."

    However, knowing that the first impression will cause great prejudice, Batman will naturally try to restrain himself from this influence.

    Therefore, this impact has long been minimized by Batman.

    And Batman is basically not affected by this impression.

    But now, he has to suspect that he has been affected by this, because only he himself has always been suspicious of Li Yue.

    Although it was not enough to make him completely distrust Li Yue, after Li Yue did something, he could not help but doubt what he did.

    ¡­¡­

    "Well, we can''t figure out this matter for the time being, let''s return to the subject."

    In the end, Batman could only give up thinking about this matter temporarily, but he also took this matter in his heart, and perhaps it is very possible for him to figure out why in the future!

    "Then, what we can do now is to believe in Mr. Li Yue, who has made foolproof preparations long ago and will not let us be affected by the changes in the universe?"

    Then, Batman reluctantly spoke about the situation they are facing now.

    He didn''t have a better way to avoid the impact on them after the universe changed.

    The most direct method is to let the Flash, before the universe changes, take them into the speed of force.

    However, this choice is also very likely to cause them to suffer from the kind of special creatures in the super fast force, the time undead hunted down.

    If it is a speed person, under the pursuit of the undead of time, it is possible to escape several times and travel to different universes to prolong the time found by the undead of time.

    But among them, there are dozens of people who are not speeders. If they are chased by the undead of time, they may not even escape.

    It seems that this choice is not the best choice.

    They better find a better way.

    However, finding a better way is easier said than done.

    Don''t talk about finding a better way. At this time, even the way to get into the speed force is already impossible.

    Because since the beginning, all the Flash have been surprised to find that they can''t use speed to open the supernatural power channel anyway.

    Even, there are several Flashes together, using their fastest speed to gather all the speed power in the people and open a speed power channel together, but they can''t do it successfully.

    After discovering this situation, the Flash deliberately used extremely fast speeds, wanting to stay away from this area to try to see if it could open the space-time channel.

    But something even more shocking happened. They found that they couldn''t leave this space at all.

    A Flash left from the east and soon disappeared from the eyes of everyone, but in the next moment, he will appear in this space from the west.

    Seeing this situation, some Supermen didn''t believe it slanted, changed direction and flew towards the sky.

    discovered that when they break through the atmosphere, they will appear in this space again.

    And the ground under their feet did not change at all, as if they appeared out of thin air in this space!

    Just like, this space is not a three-dimensional dimension of their previous lives, but a special dimension beyond their cognitive scope.

    And they, no matter what means they use, they cannot escape this space.

    They are trapped here!

    ¡­¡­

    "It seems that even if we don''t believe in Mr. Li Yue, there is no better way. After all, we can''t even leave here at this time. We can only sit here and wait for death!"

    After the previous trials of the Flash and Superman, Batman can only accept the facts.

    At this time, they have no way to leave this space beyond their cognition.

    Waiting here is their only choice now.

    However, few of them who are working hard have noticed that the movie-like scene around them has reached a very critical moment with the development of time.

    Things have to start after Superman meets Louise.

    Although temporarily believed that this person may be Clark, Louise did not relax her vigilance or even let Clark approach them.

    This makes Clark a bit helpless as a Superman and incarnate as the ruler of the world in the previous universe. He can only look at Li Yue who is watching a play with his eyes for help. UU reading www. uukanshu. com

    Now, he feels that the only one who can help himself is this Mr. Li Yue who seems to be omnipotent.

    "Alright alright¡­¡­"

    Li Yue felt that Superman looked at him for help, and he had no choice but to make a move to help ease the relationship between the two.

    Of course, Li Yue''s methods are more straightforward.

    He did not give Louise a verbal explanation, but directly made Louise''s mind more memories.

    And these memories are all the memories Superman has experienced before, from the time the metropolis suffered a nuclear bomb to this moment.

    Huge memories appeared in Louise¡¯s mind for an instant, but she did not feel uncomfortable at all. She only felt that she seemed to replace Clark and experienced a few years of life after a loved one died in a nuclear bomb.

    At this moment, Louise no longer doubted Clark''s identity.

    However, she was also somewhat unacceptable, that she and their son died in a nuclear bomb together.

    However, when she saw Clark¡¯s loving eyes again, Louise also felt very distressed.

    With the memory of the other party, she naturally understood how huge a blow she had caused to this powerful and godlike person after her death.

    even made him paranoid, wanting to use his own power to change the entire world, and even the status quo of the entire universe!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 602ï¼š Choices that need to be made by Superman

    This kind of thinking is undoubtedly crazy and almost impossible to achieve.

    But watching all the memories of the other party, it also made Louise understand that the other party did this entirely because of her death.

    It is precisely because of her death that Clark wondered whether his previous behavior of letting go of the wicked and having the heart not to kill was the right choice.

    Moreover, Clark has always blamed her for her death on herself.

    If he had killed a madman like the Joker before, there would be no such horrible thing that the metropolis would be destroyed by a nuclear bomb.

    Loise will not die because of the crazy behavior of the clown.

    The whole world will be different because of this.

    "Clark, thank you very much!"

    Recovered from watching these memories, Louise once again faced this Clark who was completely different from her previous memories, and there was no alertness in her eyes.

    She did not blame Clark for the change in her memory.

    Regardless of whether he was so cruel and cold-blooded in that memory, Louise knew that she had no right to blame him for the change.

    Because everything he did was because of his own death.

    Although, Clark''s behavior afterwards may have become a bit paranoid, a bit crazy, and even unscrupulous.

    But for Louise, these are not important.

    The important thing is that Clark loves her deeply, even though she has been dead for a long time.

    And she also loves each other deeply, and will not change because of the wrong choice when the other party is helpless.

    She also believes that as long as she exists, Clark, the superman incarnation of justice, will definitely return to her side.

    She believes in herself and Clark, and she believes that the love between them can change everything.

    ¡­¡­

    "Ok¡­¡­"

    What happened next, Li Yue didn''t want to pay too much attention to it. The two people who met again were naturally very happy.

    And Li Yue didn''t want to be fed dog food, so he could only pay attention to the clown and Batman on the other side.

    At this time, they still haven''t recovered from the situation that just happened, and they don''t understand what happened on the scene.

    Why are they still the same as them? I don¡¯t believe that the dress and the look on the face in front of them are different from the Clarke they knew before. It is the Louise of Clark they knew before.

    Why suddenly I believed the other party, and showed an apologetic and extremely distressed expression to the other party.

    Especially Batman felt that this scene was a bit weird.

    He knew well that at this time the real Clark should still be fighting Doomsday.

    And his girlfriend Louise fell into the arms of another suspected "Clark".

    He was very entangled, and should he tell Clark about this later?

    If you tell him, what should you say?

    Did you say to him that you were greened by someone who looks the same as you and suspects the other you?

    Thinking of that scene, Batman shuddered.

    It is estimated that the angry Superman will punch him severely.

    And, if you tell Superman, then what will happen next may be completely beyond his control.

    But concealing it makes Batman feel a little sorry for his good friend Clark.

    So, for a while, he was caught in a dilemma.

    However, he did not know that his current embarrassment is completely useless, because there are some things that he does not know at this time...

    ¡­¡­

    What happened after ¡¡¡¡ does not need to be described too much. Louise has accepted that the superman in front of her came from the future after her death in a nuclear bomb.

    However, she is also a little confused about what to do next.

    Although the other party is Clark, after all, he and the other party are not people in the same world.

    And in his own world, there is another Clark who has not experienced the memory of his own death.

    This caused Louise to fall into extremely tangled emotions for a while.

    As an excellent reporter, although her heart is very strong, her ability to accept things is far beyond ordinary people.

    But in the face of such an unthinkable thing, she still couldn''t fully accept it in a short time, let alone make a choice directly.

    Although, her heart is more inclined to be with Clark in her own world.

    But she also understands that losing herself twice in a row will have a huge blow to the already tortured Clark.

    And these are not what she wants to see.

    However, her entanglement at this time is the same as the entanglement in Batman''s heart here. It is completely unnecessary.

    Because everything that happens here is not real.

    As Li Yue said before, everything here is not true, not just the detonator in the hands of the clown.

    ¡­¡­

    "Well, Carl El, now as you wished, seeing your lost relatives, I believe you are still very excited inside."

    "However, there is still a lot of time in the future, so don''t worry about it for a while. Now, I have a choice for you to make. I don''t know how you will choose!"

    Then, Li Yue said solemnly to Superman who was immersed in great joy.

    "Mr. Li Yue, you should call me Clark."

    Hearing what Li Yue said, letting himself make a choice about something, there was no unexpected expression on Superman''s face.

    He did not answer directly, but instead asked Li Yue to call his name on the earth again~www.novelhall.com~ This suffices to show that after seeing Louise again, he did not have any surprises. He had a mentality again. Some changes.

    "I always understand that if you get something, you have to give something!"

    But, soon, he confronted Li Yue''s problem.

    ''S previous experience, let Superman understand that some things are destined, gain some, and lose some.

    For example, for the sake of all human beings, he would not fear him or reject him, a Kryptonian from an alien, so he chose to help humans.

    and has not broken the principle of not killing human beings.

    However, because of this principle, he lost his favorite person on earth.

    And now, he has rediscovered his favorite person again, and it also indicates that he should give up something.

    As for what Li Yue wanted him to give up, he didn''t know at this time.

    However, he doesn''t care what Li Yue wants him to give up at all. As long as he finds his favorite person again, everything else is no longer important to him.

    Even if he had to use his own life to exchange Louise''s life, he would choose to agree without hesitation.

    "So, I need to choose how to choose, you say, as long as Louise survives, I can give up anything!"

    Then, Clark said to Li Yue with a very firm tone!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 603ï¼š Supermans decision

    "Hehe, you don''t need to be so serious. This choice won''t make you lose anything... Uh, it''s not entirely right, it won''t make you lose anything substantial!"

    Seeing Superman as if ready to lose anything, Li Yue said a little funny.

    "Forget it, let me tell you directly! Anyway, the choice is up to you!"

    Then, Li Yue, who felt a little unclear, didn''t hesitate, and directly said what he needed Clark to choose.

    "That person, I believe you are not unfamiliar, but he remembers him very deeply. However, I believe that you have only a strong hatred for him. After all, he has taken away your relatives and the human beings in the metropolis."

    Li Yue suddenly looked at the two Batman and the Joker in the distance, but he skipped Batman and focused his gaze on the Joker with the strange makeup on his face.

    Superman''s gaze also looked over, and when he saw the clown, there was an extremely strong hatred in his eyes.

    But he didn''t make any moves, nor did he interrupt Li Yue, but waited quietly for Li Yue''s following.

    "He is a clown, a crazy man with a very crazy personality."

    Li Yue continued.

    "Hahaha, it seems that my ugly master''s name is already well known!"

    However, facing everyone''s gaze toward him, the clown not only did not avoid the slightest, but even laughed directly, his expression became even more crazy.

    "Haha, it''s just a pity, today my plan did not succeed, otherwise I would feel more excited..."

    "You can shut up!"

    The clown still wanted to laugh wildly and say something, but Li Yue slowly spoke and interrupted him.

    "¡­¡­"

    Normally, the clown would not shut up just because he didn¡¯t know Li Yue.

    However, the moment Li Yue spoke, his words stopped instantly, and he couldn''t speak any more.

    His heart is extremely shocked, he feels that his mouth is suddenly out of his control, and is directly closed tightly, as if it is stuck by some kind of strong adhesive.

    No matter how hard he tried, even the muscles on his face had become tight and deformed, making the weird clown makeup on his face even more weird, but he still couldn''t speak.

    The upper and lower lips cannot be separated at all.

    "What exactly is going on?"

    Not to mention the shock in the clown''s heart, even the Batman next to him was very confused about the situation in front of him.

    He has dealt with the clown many times, and he believes he knows the clown very well.

    The other party did a lot of anti-human things, but he didn''t understand why the clown listened to that person so much.

    Ask him to shut up and he just shut up, without any hesitation.

    "No, looking at his expression, the clown shouldn''t want to talk, it''s just that his mouth can''t be opened, so this happens."

    However, Batman soon gained insight into what the Joker is suffering now.

    However, this made him even more shocked, because he didn''t understand at all. That person just said a word. Why did the clown appear in such an incredible situation?

    ¡­¡­

    As for those present, Superman was not surprised by this.

    Because he not only knew that Li Yue possessed this weird ability, but also had personally experienced the feeling that this special ability acts on the body.

    I have to say that this feeling makes him very weak, as if there is no way to resist.

    Until this time, the ability that he was deprived of by the other party has not returned to his body.

    "Okay, it''s quiet now."

    Li Yue ignored the shocking gaze that the Joker and Batman looked at him, and continued to speak.

    "For this person, I don''t need to introduce too much. His evil deeds, I believe you will know better than me, because you have personally experienced each other''s evil plans."

    "And the crimes he committed before, logically speaking, even if he died dozens of times, he was not enough to repay him, but now he is still alive and has the opportunity to commit a crime that is more serious than once. "

    "For example, the nuclear bomb in the Metropolis will be detonated by him if no accident happens."

    "By then, the lives of millions of people will disappear completely because of his finger movement."

    "A prosperous metropolis will be instantly turned into rubble due to his small actions. Countless people have lost their loved ones, countless families are broken, countless children are displaced!"

    "And all this is just to pay for his crazy behavior!"

    "So, he shouldn''t have lived in the world long ago. Instead, he went to **** and suffered the punishment he deserved for his sins."

    Li Yue didn''t stop, he kept saying a lot of things. Although he was telling the evil of the clown, there was no emotion in his tone.

    seems to be just a law enforcement officer, pronouncing the life of a sinner.

    "However, Clark, now I give you the right to choose, and his life and death are completely up to you!"

    Then, after a pause, Li Yue looked at Superman and continued speaking without emotion.

    "However, your choice will also have corresponding results. If you choose to let him go, then you will not get any rewards, nor will you get any punishment!"

    "However, I will return the abilities you originally had, and you can continue to be a superhero who saves mankind."

    "But if you choose to end his sinful life like this~www.novelhall.com~ then you will also be punished accordingly."

    "And the punishment is that you will no longer be able to use your abilities as a Kryptonian in the future. Most of the time, you can only be like an ordinary person."

    "However, if you or your loved ones face danger, your ability will temporarily return to your body. However, you can only use your strength to help yourself and the loved ones you care about."

    Saying this, Li Yue paused again to give Superman time to react.

    "Clark..."

    "So, how you choose depends entirely on your own heart, and no one else can interfere with your choice!"

    Originally, when Li Yue paused, both Louise and Batman couldn''t help but want to speak to Superman.

    But after Li Yue added another sentence later, the two could no longer speak.

    Even, they couldn''t make any movements.

    Including the clown himself, he cannot decide his own destiny either.

    This reminded the clown of some previous scenes. When he killed other people, he seemed to have almost no chance to choose his life or death.

    He is now in a similar situation to those people.

    "Well, I understand, and I can tell you with certainty that I already have a choice, and it will never change!"

    And Superman did not hesitate to speak!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 604ï¼š The fall of the clown

    Superman didn''t expect that what Li Yue asked him to choose would actually decide the life and death of the clown.

    However, in his heart, he did not hesitate at all.

    Because he understands what kind of result he wants, he has a choice in his heart. And, many years ago, he personally made his own choice.

    And now, it''s just that everything is all over again.

    Maybe, when someone faces the same choice the second time, they will become very hesitant and wonder how they should choose.

    However, Superman at this time has no such worries.

    In his opinion, no matter how many times he chooses, no matter what consequences he chooses, the result of his choice will not change.

    Therefore, facing the selection problem that Li Yue posed for him, it was not the slightest difficulty for Superman.

    He directly answered Li Yue with a very firm opening.

    "Well, now that you have a choice, the life and death of the clown, from now on, is completely up to you!"

    Lee Yue did not hesitate to see Superman, so he made his own choice, with a smile on his face, and slowly said to Superman.

    "My strength, is it back?"

    After Li Yue finished speaking, Superman suddenly felt that his body had changed in an instant.

    The next moment, the ability that had been completely deprived of it, instantly returned to his body.

    All the abilities he controlled before are now under his control again, without the slightest feeling of jerky.

    He changed from an ordinary person to a superman with great power.

    And the return of his own power made Superman fascinated for a moment.

    "Unfortunately, this kind of power will eventually leave me forever in the future."

    But soon, he came back to his senses, thinking of Li Yue''s previous words, Superman couldn''t help but think of self-deprecating in his heart.

    "However, I am not a person who changes my choice in order to have this power forever!"

    However, someone might change their choice because of a god-like power.

    But the Superman at this time, after experiencing so many things, has long been indifferent to the powerful.

    Whether he has strong power is far worse for Superman, living peacefully with his favorite person.

    If he can buy a farm and lead a carefree life in a small town far from the city like his adoptive parents, he will be very satisfied at this time.

    ¡­¡­

    "Hehe, let''s finish this thing first!"

    Superman does not feel that Li Yue will lie to himself. If he says that his choice will make him lose his ability to return, then it is absolutely true.

    I lost my ability, and I can only change from a superhero who once had the ability to guard the world to a mortal living a normal life.

    And in Superman''s heart, the fantasy life is exactly the same as that of his adoptive parents.

    But now, he has to face the choices he has made and act on them personally.

    Under Li Yue''s smiling gaze, she looked back at Louise, who is now unable to move or even speak.

    However, Clark was able to read the encouragement and trust in the opponent''s eyes.

    At this moment, Clark is firmer in his inner choice.

    No matter who it is, he can no longer take her away from him, and the clown who took her away before will pay a heavy price today.

    The next moment, Superman turned around without hesitation, his eyes were cold, and he walked slowly but firmly towards the clown.

    Although his strength was restored, Clark was able to do anything with extremely fast speed at this time.

    However, at this time, he doesn''t want to use his abilities, just like an ordinary person, step by step toward the clown that he hates in his heart.

    When passing by Batman who was also unable to intervene because of Li Yue, Clark paused slowly.

    He can clearly see the strong expression in Batman''s eyes that he wants to prevent Clark from doing so.

    However, in the end, Clark just glanced at Batman, ignored his strong desire to stop him, and went straight ahead.

    Although Clark walked slowly, there was not much distance after all, so he soon came to the front of the clown.

    At this time, the clown''s expression on his face was a little abnormal because he couldn''t open his mouth no matter how hard he tried.

    At the same time, combined with the clown smiley painted with paint on his face, his expression became even more strange.

    ¡­¡­

    "You have taken the lives of many people, including my relatives."

    "And now, what I want to do to you is not to represent an enforcer. Rather, to represent myself, for the loved ones you hurt, let you pay the price you deserve!"

    came to the clown and looked at the face of the clown close at hand. Clark''s expression was surprisingly calm.

    It''s just that, although the angry expression has disappeared from his face, the eyes he looked at the clown were extremely cold.

    As if looking at a dead thing without life.

    "Your sins should also be repaid at this moment."

    Clark''s tone became lower and lower, and after he said this sentence, the expression on his face suddenly changed.

    Then, with an extremely terrifying speed, his right hand, with an extremely powerful force ~www.novelhall.com~, directly waved at the clown who could not escape.

    The next moment, Clark''s right arm, like a sharp sword, penetrated directly into the clown''s body, deeply submerged in the clown''s left chest.

    The blood spurted out instantly, but it was surprisingly not contaminated with Clark.

    At the moment when his chest was penetrated, the clown did not show the slightest pain on his face, instead he showed a strange smile.

    And his trembling facial expressions also seemed to indicate that he wanted to say something at this time, but because Li Yue just made him unable to open his mouth, he finally couldn''t speak.

    At this time, Clark could clearly feel that the other party''s still-energetic heart was beating rapidly in his right hand.

    As if feeling the current situation, the frequency of beating is accelerating rapidly.

    "This is my choice, and it is the only correct choice I have made in my life. It will not change because of anything."

    Looking at the weird smile on the clown''s face before he died, Superman also knew what the other party wanted to say.

    It was nothing more than that he succeeded in breaking the principle and felt that he had won the final victory in this unspeakable battle.

    However, Clark doesn''t care about it at all now.

    He didn''t want to make the other party suffer for too long, so he squeezed his right hand still in the clown''s chest!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 605ï¼š Really illusory world

    "Hey, he finally broke the principle he had adhered to for many years."

    At this time, Batman, who was set in place, unable to make any intervention in Clark, thought helplessly in his heart.

    And, now in his heart, he no longer seems to doubt the authenticity of this Clark.

    When a hero falls, it only needs a wrong choice!

    Batman''s heart can''t help but sigh!

    At the same time, people who are not in the same space as them can only focus on the illusory influence around them after trying various methods and unable to leave this space.

    They also saw the whole process of Superman making choices.

    "Sure enough, he still made this choice!"

    The Batman in this universe, at this time, in his heart, there are some sighs as expected, and some helplessness.

    Seeing that he used to fight side by side, he once again chose to break his own principles and kill the clown.

    Batman knew very much in his heart how much damage Louise''s death had caused him.

    But even so, Batman cannot tolerate what happens afterwards.

    So, there was only a sigh in his heart.

    At the same time, they are a little curious. The timeline they went to has changed dramatically because of their actions. How will they develop afterwards?

    Of course, this kind of thought appeared in almost all of the people who were in this special space and could not leave.

    What kind of huge impact will that timeline change have!

    ¡­¡­

    àØ!

    There is a sound like if there is nothing, like a sound like a balloon breaking.

    The heart of the clown was instantly crushed ruthlessly by Clark.

    The next moment, the expression on the clown''s face instantly solidified, and the breath of life slowly dissipated from his body.

    After death, the clown still has a brilliant smile on his face. Although it looks a little scary and weird, it can be regarded as a smile to death.

    Perhaps the clown, in this battle between evil and justice, did indeed win.

    Because Clark not only broke his own principles once again, but also personally learned about the life of the clown.

    And because Li Yue asked him to make a choice, after doing so, his Kryptonian gene, with unparalleled power, will eventually disappear.

    , the moment Clark crushed the clown''s heart, he realized this feeling.

    His body was full of power last moment, but at this moment it instantly became no different from ordinary people.

    This feeling is exactly the same as the feeling he had just been deprived of power.

    Clark, who was already prepared for this situation, didn''t feel any panic at all.

    It''s just that, after all, his heart is a little bit sad.

    But it''s not that I don''t want to lose the power, but I regret that I can''t do anything to save others in the future.

    In the future, he can only live an ordinary life.

    Although this kind of life, in his previous view, was a luxury idea.

    "Hehe, that''s good, you don''t have to think about too many things, and you don''t have to worry about some sudden crisis!"

    In the past ten years or so, Clark has worked hard to save others almost every day.

    His life is almost entirely for others.

    Now, after losing his abilities, he finally has the opportunity to enjoy the ordinary life he previously wanted with his favorite person.

    Therefore, there is not much regret in his heart.

    And he is also ready to start life in the future.

    ¡­¡­

    "Hehe, is this your choice? Still not changing the idea of ??killing the clown, I have to say, it fits my mind."

    "However, the previous conditions cannot be changed. Therefore, in the future, you will always be in the same state as an ordinary person today when you have not encountered a life or death crisis."

    "I hope you are ready, otherwise, from a powerful superman, suddenly experiencing the life of a mortal, there will be a huge gap."

    Li Yue did not know when he had appeared next to Superman, his face showed such an expression, and then he slowly spoke.

    "Don''t worry, it''s not that I haven''t experienced the life of a mortal before."

    Clark heard Li Yue''s words, first slowly pulled his right hand out of the clown''s chest.

    Then, ignoring the blood still dripping from his arm, he smiled at Li Yue looking very terrifying.

    "It seems that after making this choice, you are in a good mood."

    Seeing that Clark did not feel the slightest regret because he was completely deprived of his power, he even showed a smile that he had never seen before.

    Li Yue also has some Supermen who like this world more.

    can die for one''s own relatives, and break one''s own principles, even at the expense of the whole world, but also to break the status quo of the world.

    Although this kind of thinking and practice are a bit extreme and persistent, it makes Li Yue quite agree with it in his heart.

    If it were him, he might be even more crazy.

    And now, after the first choice, it proved that he will eventually fail.

    However, when faced with the same choice again, he was still able to stick to his choice and would not change because of anything else.

    This kind of character is even more agreeable by Li Yue.

    ¡­¡­

    "However, with blood on my hands, how do I hug my loved ones? So, let these filth disappear!"

    Then, Li Yue looked at Superman''s arm, and the blood on it was still dripping toward the ground.

    Then, Li Yue slowly said.

    The next moment, the blood on Clark''s arm, like a trace of evaporated water, quickly disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    It took less than a while~www.novelhall.com~ The blood on his arm had completely disappeared.

    However, even more bizarre things followed.

    The body of the clown who had already fallen to the ground and lost his breath of life had also begun to become illusory.

    Immediately afterwards, the clown''s body slowly turned into a cloud of smoke, and then a breeze blowing from an unknown source instantly dissipated the smoke.

    And being blown away at the same time, there is the body of Batman next to them.

    The next moment, the whole world seemed to have a boundary, and as this invisible boundary moved slowly, the whole world changed greatly.

    The original Gotham City, after sweeping through that invisible line, became another look.

    The disappearance of the previous Joker and Batman brought more people to appear.

    At this time, they all moved with the invisible line with extremely curious and surprised eyes.

    The same goes for the Superman next to Li Yue, with a confused expression in his expression.

    "It turns out that the world that Mr. Li Yue said before is not real, does that mean?"

    Afterwards, Superman instantly recalled Li Yue''s words, and he felt a little clear in his heart.

    But, the next moment, he seemed to suddenly think of a bad thing, and his face instantly became extremely ugly.

    also looked over there instantly, because of this sudden situation, and some Louise who didn''t know what was wrong!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 606ï¼š Did not disappear

    This sudden occurrence has plunged everyone into huge doubts.

    The people who were watching Li Yue and the others were extremely surprised to find that the special space he was in seemed to be overlapping with the space where Li Yue was.

    Or, it is the scene and everything in their space, slowly covering the space where Li Yue and others are.

    However, it is precisely this very strange situation that makes everyone feel a little bit incredulous.

    They don''t even know what happened at this time.

    Although the overlap and combination of spaces do not surprise them too much.

    However, they did not forget that the timeline where Li Yue is located is completely different from the timeline where they are located.

    Space overlaps in the same timeline, they can still accept it.

    However, the sudden overlap of spaces in different timelines made everyone feel very incredible.

    In this process of overlapping and alternating spaces, the most shocked and fluctuating expression was undoubtedly Clark next to Li Yue.

    He quickly thought that the key to the appearance of the scene just now lies in Li Yue¡¯s previous sentence, that what happened in this world is not real, and even this world is not real.

    So, that detonator will disappear, the body of the Joker will disappear, and Batman will disappear.

    Clark can imagine that there are probably countless people and things that disappear with it.

    Because, when he recovered his ability, he knew that although Li Yue said that this space was not real, everything and everyone in this space were extremely real, as if they really existed.

    However, now accompanied by a scene in another space, I slowly cover the scene in this space until the space is completely covered.

    disappeared together, I''m afraid it is everything in this space.

    ¡­¡­

    Even if everything in this space disappears, it doesn''t matter much to Clark at this time.

    He can accept that the Joker he killed by himself is not real, and he can also accept that his former partner Batman is not real.

    Even the whole world is not real, he can still accept it.

    But only, he can¡¯t accept that his lover Louise and his son are not real!

    If they really disappear with the change of space, I am afraid Clark feels that he will instantly fall into madness.

    Such a hard-won reunion, if it were so instantaneously shattered like illusion, I am afraid Clark would never accept it.

    Seeing the invisible dividing line that is changing the scene of the two worlds, and it is about to sweep through Louise''s body, Clark''s heart instantly becomes extremely tense.

    His heart is extremely worried, if Louise disappears in front of his eyes like other things in the space, what should he do?

    He couldn''t wait to rush to the opponent in an instant, hugged the opponent tightly, so that the opponent could not disappear in front of him.

    However, at this time Clark''s ability had disappeared again, and he could not use that extremely fast speed to quickly rush to Louise.

    So, he can only stand in place, watching the invisible boundary, like a sickle of death, across Louise''s body.

    Clark''s heart is extremely nervous. He can''t imagine how Louise, who has just returned to him, disappears again at this time, what will happen to him.

    ¡­¡­

    Soon, the invisible boundary crossed Louise''s body without any pause.

    Everything that the boundary crosses, instantly becomes another look.

    The entire space seems to be cut in half by that invisible boundary.

    And after Clark looked at the boundary very nervously, after sweeping through Louise''s body.

    He developed with surprise, although everything around Louise has been greatly changed because of the sweep of the invisible boundary.

    However, the bodies of Louise and the others have not undergone any changes because of the sweep of the boundary that can change the spatial scene.

    "This is great!"

    After seeing that Louise did not change, the extremely nervous emotion in Clark''s heart instantly dissipated, and then he was filled with strong surprises.

    Then, the boundary line swept across the entire space at a very fast speed.

    And this space has also undergone a radical change.

    The original scene has almost completely disappeared. What reappears is a group of people who are still a little confused about the situation.

    And these people are just the people who were still paying attention to Li Yue.

    They also didn''t understand why they suddenly appeared in the timeline where Li Yue was.

    "Mr. Li Yue, what happened just now? Why did we come here suddenly?"

    "Could it be that we have crossed to this timeline?"

    The sudden appearance of ¡¡¡¡ made everyone very confused.

    And only the three people who knew Li Yue knew that this situation should be inseparable from Li Yue.

    So they found the location of Li Yue directly, and then approached towards Li Yue.

    After coming to Li Yue''s side, the three of them showed curiosity and asked Li Yue.

    ¡­¡­

    "I just said that that world is not the real world, but now it''s just that world disappeared."

    In the face of the curious three people, Li Yue also slowly opened his mouth and briefly explained ~www.novelhall.com~ Uh, Mr. Li Yue, although I know you should not lie to us, but if the world is a false phantom That''s it, then how should they explain? "

    Hearing Li Yue''s explanation, the Flash couldn''t help but pointed weakly at Louise in the distance, and then said to Li Yue in disbelief.

    "Yes, if it is a completely illusory world, then any person or thing in it should have completely disappeared in the changes just now."

    "However, Louise in this world, contrary to common sense, has not disappeared with the changes of the world. This completely shows that this world is definitely not what you said, it is completely an illusory world."

    After the Flash was the first to doubt Li Yue''s statement, with some uncertainty.

    Batman also questioned Li Yue''s statement.

    Also, Batman''s doubts are obviously much firmer than Flash.

    At the same time, Batman showed a thoughtful expression on his face, as if he was thinking about what caused the scene today.

    "Well, since you are so curious, then I will tell you more carefully."

    Li Yue was questioned by the two, and there was no expression of dissatisfaction on his face.

    Moreover, he was prepared with great interest to explain to a few people the reasons for this situation.

    "In fact, I did not lie to you, the nature of this world is indeed illusory!"

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 607ï¼š End of emergency

    In the beginning, Li Yue showed that this world is not a real world.

    "I believe you are more puzzled. If this world is an illusory world, then why did everyone else disappear, except for Louise and her son?"

    "It starts with the essence of this world."

    "This world, as I said, is not a real world, it does not even exist in any universe, in any latitude."

    Li said slowly.

    "Does not belong to any universe, does not belong to any latitude? How is this possible?"

    Even Batman was a little shocked by what Li Yue said.

    In everyone¡¯s cognition, any space should exist in a certain universe or latitude.

    There is no space at all without latitude.

    However, at this moment Li Yue actually said that there is no space in the latitude, which naturally made them feel extremely surprised and unbelievable.

    "To be precise, this special world is a special world I constructed by intercepting a time node of the universe and then constructing it according to the world situation at that time node."

    "In this world, there are no important world operating laws including time and rules."

    "In other words, you can let me control it more accurately."

    Saying this, Li Yue paused for a while, letting the three of them accept what he said.

    Then, without waiting for them to ask questions, he continued.

    "But these are not very important, you just need to know that almost everything in this world is illusory."

    "Those who seem real are just bodies without souls. They will only operate according to the basic rules of this world."

    "So, after the world dissipated, they also disappeared naturally."

    ¡­¡­

    "Then what''s going on with Louise and her son? If you say, they should disappear with the previous changes."

    Hearing this, they were still in a cloud, and they didn''t fully understand what kind of existence this space was.

    However, they realized that the people in this space are all illusions, so they will disappear quickly as the space collapses.

    However, Batman quickly asked his own inner doubts, if everyone else would disappear, why only Louise and her son did not disappear together?

    "This is because they are different from the others in the space. They have real souls."

    "I gathered their souls again from the timeline after Louise''s death."

    "Then resurrected Louise and her son by some special means."

    Li Yue''s voice is not loud and does not contain too much emotion. It seemed like the resurrection of Louise was such a common thing.

    "So, having said so much, you are just to tell us that you broke the taboo of life and death so easily and successfully brought back the dead?"

    At this moment, after listening to Li Yue¡¯s statement, the three finally understood. Li Yue said so much, and what he meant was that he successfully broke the situation that life and death were controlled by God.

    successfully rescued the dead from the hands of God in a very special way.

    "You can freely control the life and death of people, this ability is really incredible."

    Although they understood what Li Yue wanted to express, it was easy to understand.

    But at this time, they couldn''t calm themselves down no matter what.

    Since ancient times, no matter how advanced human beings progress, they cannot avoid death.

    And death has always been synonymous with terrifying fear.

    Birth, old age, sickness and death, reincarnation of life and death.

    This is the most basic rule for the normal operation of the entire world, and it is also a rule that can hardly be broken.

    The fairest thing in the world is that everyone faces death, no matter how much wealth you have, no matter how lofty your status is.

    The ultimate destination of everyone is death.

    ¡­¡­

    Although the three have seen many things that make people feel incredible.

    But in the face of Li Yue breaking the taboo of life and death so easily, he still couldn''t keep his inner peace.

    They couldn''t help but look over there, Louise, who was still at a loss at the situation, was full of shock.

    This person who has been dead for a few years now reappears or appears in front of them all.

    This makes them feel an extremely unreal feeling.

    "Well, this universe thing should be over by now, we have to go to Barry your universe to stop another blackened Superman!"

    At the shocked expressions of the three, Li Yue seemed to turn a blind eye, and slowly interrupted the three''s gaze at Louise.

    "Well, the current situation of this universe can indeed be regarded as over."

    "And it''s time for us to go to Barry''s universe and do business."

    What happened at this time was an unexpected event. Before they set off, no one had expected that they would go wrong, or that they would come to this universe somehow.

    The three of them also experienced a battle that they will never forget.

    After all, no matter who it is, being surrounded by more than a dozen of their own double bodies, it is probably hard to forget this peculiar experience.

    However, seeing the results today, they are still very satisfied.

    They not only saved the controlled duo~www.novelhall.com~ but also saved the earth in this universe, so that mankind would no longer be ruled by the evil superman.

    Nowadays, the evil superman has changed because of Li Yue, and it is estimated that he will not do things as crazy as before.

    Besides, his power has been taken away by Li Yue, even if he wants to do that crazy thing again, he can hardly do it.

    Their appearance has brought this chaotic earth back to normal order. In their hearts, everyone is still very satisfied.

    Although, being able to achieve this result does not seem to have much direct relationship with them, it is almost entirely the credit of Li Yue.

    But they are still happy and relieved that an earth has avoided disasters.

    So, now they don¡¯t need to stay in this universe anymore.

    "Although there was an unexpected accident on this trip, my gains are very gratifying. A special space and powerful rules power. Even if you get any of these things, you can make an ordinary person Become a powerful extraordinary person with extraordinary abilities in an instant."

    "So, in this unexpected situation, not only did it not lose, but it was very profitable!"

    Unlike others, Li Yue''s benefit in this unexpected situation is almost unparalleled.

    This makes his mood naturally become very happy.

    However, he also thought that it was time to accomplish their main purpose this time!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 608ï¼š Everyone left

    Several people are ready to leave here, but before that, they have to wait for all the things in this world to be completely over.

    After ¡¡¡¡, a few people basically did not participate in it.

    Aftermath, the Batman of this world presides over the overall situation.

    Those who followed Superman before, if they didn''t commit many crimes, they would naturally be put under house arrest with a special device on them.

    As long as they use their abilities, Batman who is thousands of miles away can know.

    And Superman, the culprit who caused the turmoil in this world, has not received much punishment.

    Originally, according to Batman''s idea, Superman should be primarily responsible for the occurrence of this incident.

    Even if Superman will not be allowed to pay the price of his life to repay him, it is still necessary to keep him in a special prison forever and restrain his ability so that he can no longer use his ability to do other things in the future.

    However, after Li Yueheng intervened, Batman had to change his way of punishing Superman.

    In the end, Superman was spared the punishment of spending his life alone in prison.

    However, in order to give everyone an explanation, a special "punishment" measure was formulated for Superman.

    That is to let Superman take care of a farm in a remote (undisturbed) area. There will be no special circumstances in the future and it will not be allowed to appear in any prosperous city.

    Of course, this is basically not a punishment!

    Even Superman is not alone in taking care of the farm.

    He was accompanied by Louise after being reborn.

    But Batman has no choice but to do this, because this is specifically proposed by the person with the weird and terrifying power.

    At this time, they were able to overthrow the rule of Superman and bring the world back to normal order because of that person''s help.

    It can even be said that if it weren''t for that person''s appearance, they wouldn''t know if they had a chance to wake up.

    So this "simple" condition proposed by the other party, Batman also had to meet.

    Besides, Superman at this time has lost the ability he had before, even if he is not imprisoned in a prison full of red sunlight, he cannot continue to do any crazy things.

    Moreover, they were partners in the fight against evil before after all.

    In his heart, if there are other options, Batman naturally does not want to treat Superman so cruelly.

    Because, no matter how much damage Superman does to mankind, the reason for all this is because of mankind.

    And Superman has never owed anything to mankind.

    ¡­¡­

    Next, everything developed in accordance with the measures made by Batman.

    It took a few days, and the aftermath of this matter barely ended.

    Of course, there are still many things to do afterwards, but Batman finally took the time to say goodbye to everyone himself.

    Originally, dozens of people were in several parallel worlds.

    If this thing hadn''t happened in this universe, basically everyone would have no chance to meet.

    However, now that I meet a dozen of my dual bodies, it still makes everyone feel a strange feeling in their hearts.

    However, there is no permanent banquet in the world, not to mention that they still have very important missions and responsibilities in their own universe.

    Therefore, they cannot stay in this universe for long.

    And today is the day when everyone left this universe together.

    Dozens of people gathered for Superman, Batman, and Flash from various universes.

    And everyone is wearing their hero uniforms at this time.

    If other people saw it, they might think they came to a huge "Cospree" scene.

    However, few people know that these people are all real superheroes with incomparable power.

    "Everyone, I believe none of us expected that we would meet in this situation."

    "And I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to everyone. Without your help, my universe might not be able to restore its current normal order."

    "It''s just that, I believe that everyone present, in your respective universe, shoulders a huge responsibility."

    "So, we can only say goodbye to each other at this moment."

    "I hope everyone will not forget the original intention, remember the mission and responsibilities we shoulder, and protect their own world."

    ¡­¡­

    After that, there is not much to say. The Flash in each universe instantly turned into a lightning bolt, opening the space-time passage to their own universe, and then taking the Batman and Superman of their own world into the space-time passage.

    In just an instant, there were only a few people left in the scene of dozens of people.

    But Li Yue and others did not leave this universe with those people in other universes.

    Because he still has one thing to explain.

    "Mr. Bruce Wayne, I just remembered that there is one more thing I forgot to tell you!"

    Lee slowly walked towards Batman, and said with a smile.

    "Mr. Li Yue, what''s the matter?"

    Batman just wondered why Li Yue and others did not leave their universe with the others.

    But when Li Yue told him that he had forgotten to tell him something, Batman felt even more puzzled.

    Of course, he had a feeling in his heart that would allow Li Yue to stay here and explain to him, it was definitely not an ordinary thing.

    "This matter is not a big deal..."

    The smile on Li Yue¡¯s face remained unchanged, as if he was just about to say a trivial matter~www.novelhall.com~ It¡¯s just me before, and I didn¡¯t always deprive Clark of your world¡¯s ability as I said. ..."

    "what did you say?"

    Before Li Yue''s voice had fallen, Batman couldn''t control his emotions, so he exclaimed.

    "Mr. Li Yue, why did you deceive us on this matter? Do you know that if Clark hadn''t lost his ability, then he would still be a very unstable factor."

    "If after you leave, he once again uses his unmatched power to do some crazy things, in our current situation, there is no way to stop him from doing anything!"

    "You are leaving us with a huge hidden danger! I knew that, I insisted on putting him in the red prison!"

    "No, this matter can''t be dragged on any longer. Taking advantage of the possibility that he has not discovered this matter, he must be subdued as soon as possible and then put in the red prison!"

    Batman''s expression is also full of unbelievable expressions.

    He had no idea that Li Yue would cheat all of them on such an important matter.

    If after everyone left the universe, Clark suddenly discovered that his ability had not disappeared.

    But none of them can guarantee that Superman will never do crazy things like before!

    So, Batman must kill everything in the bud!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 609ï¼š The superhuman ability has not disappeared?

    "Mr. Wayne, don''t be so excited. You can listen to me before you decide whether to keep Clark in your red prison."

    Seeing Batman become so excited by the news, Li Yue also felt a little funny in his heart.

    It seems that the crazy things Superman did before have left a big shadow in Batman''s heart.

    Up to this point, Batman still couldn''t believe that Superman would change in the future, not to do anything crazy.

    If Superman''s ability has indeed been completely deprived of Li Yue, then he naturally doesn''t have to worry too much.

    Superman without power is just a mortal who is not much different from ordinary people, and it is difficult to pose a threat to this world.

    However, Batman had no idea that the reason that caused him to relax his vigilance against Superman was actually the Li Yue in front of him who deceived himself.

    This made him very regretful. Knowing this long ago, he resolutely refused to agree to Li Yue''s original punishment plan for Superman.

    However, Li Yue''s words still made Batman gradually calm down, because although the affairs of Superman are very important, there is no need to rush for a while.

    At this moment, let''s listen carefully to Li Yue''s words.

    "Well, I hope you can give me a reason not to detain Clark. Although, I don''t want to treat him like this in my heart, but for the safety of this world, I have no other choice!"

    Batman, who gradually calmed down, said solemnly to Li Yue.

    If possible, he also didn''t want to imprison his former partner in that kind of dark prison. Because of this, he agreed to let Superman and Louise live together on a remote farm after Li Yue said that he had completely deprived Superman of his abilities.

    In order not to disturb his old friend''s future life, and to be very leisurely, Batman personally visited many places.

    In the end, a farm with a beautiful environment and a relatively remote location was selected, where it would hardly be disturbed by other people.

    After that, I personally spent money to buy the ownership there!

    However, he did not expect that Li Yue''s previous words turned out to be a lie to him.

    But now, for the safety of this world, he has no other choice.

    I had no choice but to completely control the unstable factor of the powerful Superman.

    However, Batman still has some expectations in his heart. What conditions can Li Yue use to convince himself not to imprison the superman who still possesses great power.

    ...

    "You can rest assured that although I have not completely deprived Clark of his abilities, he is also completely unable to detect that his abilities have not disappeared."

    "To be precise, I just sealed his ability in his body, and did not directly deprive him of his ability."

    Having said that, the expression on Li Yue''s face remained unchanged.

    "seal?"

    A trace of doubt flashed across Batman''s face.

    "Yes, his ability is just sealed in the body."

    "However, this kind of seal cannot be broken easily. If there is no accident, he will probably never be able to break this seal and restore his previous strength!"

    Li Yue went on to explain something about superhuman abilities.

    "So, we don''t need to worry about him being able to regain his strength and do some crazy things?"

    Hearing this, Batman''s expression finally became relaxed.

    The nervousness also slowly eased.

    Knowing that Superman will not recover his strength in a short time, Batman doesn''t have too much anxiety in his heart.

    "It''s true, or that I didn''t worry about it, he will continue to do crazy things in the future."

    "Because of the appearance of Louise, Superman can definitely restore his original character, and he will definitely not become the crazy and paranoid person before!"

    However, Li Yue has more trust in the superman of this world.

    He didn''t think that the superman in this world, if he regained his ability again, would do the same crazy things as before.

    ...

    "If this is the case, why don''t you completely deprive Clark of his ability, instead just seal it in his body so that he has a chance to recover?"

    "Moreover, what are the conditions for his recovery?"

    However, after listening to Li Yue''s words, although Batman temporarily recovered his composure, he still had many questions in his heart.

    "It''s also very simple to want to lift his seal, or he may encounter something that makes him extremely concentrated. Or someone reminds him that his ability has not disappeared, but is only sealed in the body."

    "Hehe, as for why I just sealed his ability instead of completely depriving him of it, just because I think that this world should not lack Superman!"

    The reason why Li Yue did not completely deprive him of his abilities was because he felt that in the DC universe, Superman was irreplaceable.

    And, most importantly, he could not completely deprive Superman of his abilities.

    Although, in the space he shrouded, he is like a god, able to make the superman''s ability disappear if it disappears completely.

    But in fact ~www.novelhall.com~ unless Li Yue keeps releasing his space to cover Superman, after his space disappears, Superman will no longer be bound by the force of his rules.

    The ability to return is a matter of time.

    Therefore, unless Li Yue stays in this world, and often releases the power of rules to Superman''s body.

    Otherwise, Superman will recover his strength one day.

    As for Li Yue, he has to travel through various worlds. Naturally, he cannot stay in this world forever!

    Therefore, temporarily sealing Superman''s abilities is his best choice.

    Of course, although it was only temporarily sealed, the energy that Li Yue left in Superman''s body could still last for decades to dissipate if he had not endured his strong resistance.

    As for when Superman can break the seal and regain his power, it depends on Batman''s choice.

    "Shouldn''t this world lack Superman?"

    Batman slowly repeated Li Yue''s words, and his heart was moved.

    Yes, the world he lives in is a tragic world.

    Although, there are many just like him who have extraordinary powers to guard.

    But it''s as if darkness always appears with light. In this world, evil people do evil things happen everywhere.

    And at the same time, they have to fight against the invasion of evil forces from outside the earth.

    The entire earth, at some point, will be the same as the previous Blagnac invasion.

    And last time, if the earth did not have the help of Superman, they would definitely not be able to defeat Blagnac.

    Now that the reign of Superman is over, it does not mean that evil will disappear forever.

    The earth, someday will need the appearance of Superman again!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 610ï¼š Li Yue leaves

    The existence of Superman can also make this disaster-prone earth safer.

    However, all of this requires a superman with strong power to stand on the side of justice.

    It¡¯s just that the superman nowadays has just been ruined by his evil ruling plan.

    And now, no one can guarantee that if his power returns, whether he can choose again and fight for the earth.

    After all, at this time, Superman''s position in human hearts has collapsed, and he is no longer synonymous with superheroes.

    His name will only make people feel terrified.

    Now, it will be extremely difficult for all mankind to trust Superman as before.

    But Batman didn¡¯t know how to refute Li Yue for a while.

    Because, in his heart, he also felt that the existence of superman on the earth would indeed become safer.

    Just like the last time Blagnac invaded the earth, if he did not release Superman from the red prison and fight against Blagnac together, I am afraid that their earth would have been destroyed by the opponent.

    It¡¯s just that what the earth needs is a superman who has a normal spirit and can make humans feel trustworthy and represents justice.

    However, today''s Superman clearly does not meet these conditions.

    Even as his partner who once fought side by side, Batman could no longer trust each other.

    And now, Li Yue told him that the power of Superman has not completely disappeared, and there is a chance to come back later.

    This made Batman feel a little entangled in his heart. He almost subconsciously wanted to put Superman, whose power had not yet returned, directly into the red prison that could restrain his power.

    But what Li Yue said afterwards made him hesitate.

    Li Yue¡¯s words seem to make sense. Without Superman''s earth, can it really become very safe?

    ¡­¡­

    "Mr. Li Yue, since you did not hide this incident and left directly, I think you must be prepared for what will happen in the future!"

    "I don''t know, you tell me this at this time, how do you need me to do it?"

    However, although his thoughts flowed rapidly, Batman¡¯s wisdom made him understand almost quickly. At this time, Li Yue did not leave directly, but instead informed himself of the incident.

    Then, he definitely had the corresponding idea long ago.

    But Batman is very curious, what does the other party need to do by himself?

    Or, does he just want to make himself like the Superman before and make a certain choice?

    "Hehe, the reason why I told you about this is just to let you know all of this. As for how you choose and how to deal with Clark, it doesn''t matter much to me."

    "After all, this is your universe, and only your choice can determine which direction your universe will develop."

    "And we will leave this universe after today, and I am afraid that we will not have the opportunity to come back here again in the future."

    "Let me tell you directly, although I only sealed Superman''s abilities, it will take more than ten years for his abilities to recover on their own with the passing of time."

    "So, in these more than ten years, you don''t need to worry at all. Superman regained his powerful power, and then did things that put the whole world in danger again."

    Li Yue smiled, slowly talking to Batman without concealing all this.

    "Is there more than ten years left? It is indeed a long time!"

    Hearing Li Yue''s words, Batman''s worries were almost completely eliminated.

    More than ten years is a long time, long enough to change the appearance of the whole world.

    And all of them, in more than ten years, huge changes will follow.

    What the whole world will become at that time, they almost never expected at this time.

    But one thing is certain, so long for Batman is enough for him to make a perfect prevention plan before Superman''s strength returns.

    ¡­¡­

    "So, in more than ten years, I believe you can also make a choice. It is to tell him that Clark''s strength has not disappeared, so that he can regain his own powerful strength!"

    "Still concealing him for more than ten years, and secretly making some sort of response plan for his power return."

    "Or before his strength has recovered, he will be arrested directly and locked up in the red prison that you have made him special. Let him live in a blinding life in the future."

    "You can choose these according to your own ideas!"

    ignored Batman''s thoughts at this time, Li Yue continued.

    "Now that you have been informed of all the circumstances regarding this matter, it is time for us to leave your universe."

    "Then, I have a chance to see you again."

    Then, Li Yue didn''t hesitate anymore, and turned directly into a black lightning, grabbed the Batman next to him, and ran quickly.

    In an instant, a blue wormhole was directly opened by Li Yue, and then he rushed in without hesitation.

    The Flash finally saw it and fell into deep thought. He looked at Li Yue¡¯s departure as if he had fallen on deaf ears. After that, he did not hesitate to grab the Superman next to him, and followed Li Yue¡¯s back, turning into a yellow lightning bolt, drilling into the wormhole of time and space. in.

    After a few people left, the space-time wormhole shrank instantly and disappeared quickly.

    But in the same place, only Batman in this universe was left alone. The strong sunlight shone on him, and a black shadow was reflected on the ground.

    Batman stood there alone so lonely, he didn''t move his feet to leave this empty area for a long time.

    "Hehe, he really likes to let people make choices~www.novelhall.com~ After a long time, Batman''s face finally changed, an inexplicable smile appeared on his face, and the deep voice seemed to have something The ridiculous tone.

    "However, making a choice that follows your own heart really makes people feel happy."

    However, thinking of the choice he was about to make, Batman felt very comfortable in his heart.

    I don''t know when, all the choices he makes, he only considers whether there will be dangers that he did not expect.

    Never, just like Superman¡¯s choice when facing Li Yue before, he did not regret making a choice according to his own mind, even if this choice seemed to be wrong to many people.

    And now, he is ready to follow his own will, not to be entangled by any other circumstances, and make a choice that truly belongs to him.

    "However, before this, let the world return to normal operation, and let Clark rest for a while!"

    Then, Batman smiled at the corner of his mouth and jumped directly from the ground in the next moment.

    hum!

    A huge roar came from afar.

    Then, from far to near, he came to where Batman was almost instantly.

    Batman''s body also fell from the air, falling precisely into a black metal chariot.

    The next moment, with a huge roar, Batman galloped away in a cool metal chariot.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 611ï¼š Emperor Shazan

    Time flies quickly.

    Three years have passed in a blink of an eye.

    Anything will be gradually forgotten by people over time.

    is like Superman who has disappeared for three years. At this time, it is rarely mentioned.

    And the whole world, after the collapse of Superman''s regime, restored its original appearance.

    The world resumed its normal operation.

    But, so far, no one can judge whether everything Superman did before is right or wrong.

    Because the world that has restored its normal order has slowly begun to become prosperous, and people have long forgotten the fear in their hearts when they were ruled by Superman.

    The streets are filled with dense figures again.

    Shopping malls and various entertainment venues also reopened.

    Everything seems to be back on track.

    However, under the prosperous, all kinds of evils also reproduced.

    It seems that those criminals who have been hiding for a long time have realized that they don¡¯t need to worry about Superman¡¯s terrible punishment if they commit another crime.

    And these sins are like mushrooms that have sprung up after a rain.

    also let the Batman wander under the night, with the call of the bat lamp, incarnate as the dark knight, and punish the criminals in the city in his own way.

    After most of the superheroes who followed Superman in the whole world were forbidden to use their abilities, the crime rate in the whole world has risen to a terrifying degree.

    At the same time, this also caused it to be impossible for Batman alone to eliminate all evils.

    And now, he is on his way to fight crime.

    is driving a cool high-tech bat chariot, chasing the criminals who just robbed the bank in front of him.

    The robbers seemed to have been suppressed for a long time. Even though the action plan was exposed and chased by the police and the "notorious" Batman, they did not stop at all.

    Da da da!

    braved the muzzle of the blue flame, protruding from the back of a stolen cash transport vehicle.

    Countless bullets poured violently at the Bat chariot driven by Bruce.

    clang clang...

    The bullet hit the body of the bat chariot, but it was bounced aside by the bat chariot made of extremely hard material, sparks splashed everywhere.

    didn''t know what the material of the bat chariot was. Such a violent bullet attack did not leave any traces on the body.

    And of course, Batman is not a person who can only be beaten but not fight back. Soon, two ropes with hooks are launched like missiles toward the cash transport in front!

    accurately hit the cash transport in front.

    "Let you experience an unforgettable feeling for a lifetime!"

    Batman smiled confidently at the corner of his mouth, and then directly pressed a red button on the car.

    At the next moment, two visible electric currents rushed to the cash transport vehicle along the metal rope.

    Zi Zi Zi!

    The violent electric current made a harsh sound.

    In the money transport vehicle, there was also a sound like a firecracker, and then the gunfire stopped, and the money transport vehicle seemed to lose control and crashed into the guardrail on the side of the road.

    "Next, your future life will be spent in Arkham Prison!"

    Batman slowly stopped the bat chariot, and then jumped off the chariot lightly.

    The silver-white moonlight, shining on the dark metal armor on his body, was full of mystery.

    He walked slowly to the money transport truck, and with a heavy tone announced the outcome of the robbers in the money transport truck.

    ¡­¡­

    Click!

    However, just as Batman just approached the smoky cash transport, a bright silver light suddenly flashed in front of his intuitive eyes.

    At the same time, a huge lightning crashed from the sky, and the whole world seemed to be illuminated by the dazzling lightning.

    It¡¯s just that the direction the lightning fell, but it was impartial, right in the middle of the money truck that Batman was walking towards.

    boom!

    After that, after being struck by this violent lightning, the money transport truck exploded instantly, bursting out a dazzling flame.

    "How is this going?"

    Batman, caught off guard, finally recovered after the explosion of the cash transport truck. He looked up at the sky with surprise in his eyes.

    "Hehe, Mr. Bruce Wayne, I think the current you just discharged is not deadly enough, so I helped you out on my own terms."

    "But these are trivial things, you don''t have to thank me for it, I''m just here to help!"

    Above the sky, a familiar figure appeared in Batman''s eyes. And, a voice that seemed to be a joke among old friends came over.

    "Thunder Shazan? Why are you here? And, didn''t I warn you that you can''t use your abilities at will in the future?"

    A trace of doubt flashed across Batman''s face.

    appeared in front of him, it was Thunder Shazam who had followed Superman before, a man with the power of the ancient six gods, powerful enough to be comparable to Superman.

    However, after the failure of Project Superman, he also accepted Batman''s punishment, saying that he would no longer use his abilities in the future.

    But now, why does he appear here? Is it really here to help?

    "No, you are not Thunder Shazan, who are you?"

    But, looking at the money transport truck in front of him that had turned into a ball of flames, a bad premonition rose in Batman''s heart.

    Because of Thunder Shazan, although he is a young and immature teenager, he has the same kindness in his heart as most people, and he will never do such a behavior that ignores life.

    And now, the other party ignores that the group of robbers have been subdued by himself, and directly split them into scum with a flash of lightning. This is definitely not the style of Thunder Shazan before.

    Even after being ruled by Superman ~www.novelhall.com~ he also has his own bottom line.

    But what is happening now makes Batman instantly suspicious, and the Thunder Shazam in front of him is probably not the real Billy.

    However, in the sky, Shazam wearing a battle uniform with a huge yellow lightning sign on his chest did not directly answer Batman''s words, but slowly landed in front of Batman.

    "Mr. Bruce Wayne, of course I am the Thundershad praise. This is the honorary title given to me by the people I have saved!"

    "However, now I have a better choice, so I decided that I will no longer be called Thunder Shazan."

    "You and everyone, can call me a new title, Emperor Shazan!"

    Suddenly, a smile appeared on Shazan''s face in front of him, and he spoke slowly.

    "This smile? Why does it make me feel so familiar? Wait, isn''t it..."

    Batman was a little surprised when the other party told him that he had changed his name to Emperor Shazan.

    But soon, his attention was completely placed on the smile on the opponent''s face.

    Because this smile makes him feel very familiar.

    In an instant, Batman thought of this smile, isn''t it the signature smile of the man he will almost never forget, his old enemy, the clown?

    But, hasn''t he been dead for nearly ten years?

    Besides, I watched Superman kill him by himself!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 612ï¼š A familiar figure walked out of the fire

    Thunder Shazan suddenly appeared at the scene where Batman was chasing criminals, and used his power of Thunder to blast the criminals'' vehicles into scum without hesitation.

    What makes Batman feel a little puzzled is that Thunder Shazam has already accepted the agreement before, and will no longer use his own abilities after agreeing.

    But why did it suddenly appear at this time, and did not hesitate to take out the criminals who had been subdued by him.

    More importantly, the Thunder Shazam at this time gave Batman a completely different feeling from before.

    The smile on his face gave Batman a very familiar feeling.

    has a strong sense of similarity with the smile of Batman''s former enemy, the Joker.

    But, in Batman''s memory, the Joker was killed by an angry Superman himself several years ago.

    And now that time has passed for several years, the clown has never appeared again.

    However, the weird smile that appeared on Shazam''s face now reminds Batman of the Joker almost instantly.

    "who are you?"

    After seeing the smile on Shazam''s face, Batman felt a bad feeling in his heart.

    He suddenly felt that something bad was about to happen in this world that had just returned to normal.

    "Hahaha, didn''t I tell you, you can call me Emperor Shazan now."

    Facing Batman''s very solemn questioning, Shazam, wearing a battle armor, showed a frantic smile.

    He laughed wildly like crazy, showing a feeling that sounded extremely uncomfortable.

    "Why did you become like this? What does it have to do with the clown?"

    Hearing Shazan''s weird laughter, Batman was more certain in his heart. Shazan''s current changes are definitely inseparable from the Joker.

    ¡­¡­

    "Hahaha, Bruce Wayne, I am sorry to tell you that I have become what I am now, and it has nothing to do with the clown you care about so much!"

    At this time, Sha Zan seemed to be unable to restrain his laughter, constantly making creepy laughter.

    "It has nothing to do with the clown?"

    Batman didn''t expect Shazam to actually answer his question, but after hearing what he said, he frowned instantly.

    Although I heard that it was not the Joker that made Shazan like this, Batman was relieved.

    But it also made him more questionable.

    If Shazam¡¯s change is not a masterpiece of the clown, then who is it that made Shazam what it is now?

    Batman was very puzzled at this time.

    "Hahaha, don''t be surprised, because you will understand all of this soon."

    "And, you will soon be able to see the person who gave me rebirth. I believe that by then, you will definitely feel unable to believe your eyes."

    As if feeling the question in Batman''s heart at this time, accompanied by a weird and sharp smile, Shazam actually said that soon Batman will be able to see the person who made such a huge change.

    "Who did this on earth?"

    Although Shazam was laughing wildly in front of him, he said that he was about to meet the person behind the scenes that caused him to change into his current state.

    But Batman still kept wondering in his heart who did this kind of thing.

    And he also had some guesses about the current situation in his heart.

    At this time, the state of Thunder Shazan, in Batman''s view, seems to have been infected with a special virus.

    This kind of virus is called the clown virus.

    Even Batman has very limited knowledge of this virus.

    He only knows that after being infected with this special virus, people will become like a clown and fall into a certain crazy state.

    The personality will also change dramatically.

    Although Batman has not personally seen what kind of state a person infected with the virus will look like, but now seeing Shazam in this state, he is almost certain that the other party is probably infected with that kind of clown virus. .

    This crazy state is very similar to the previous clowns.

    It¡¯s just that Batman is puzzled. If it¡¯s not the clown that is alive and infected Thunder Shazam with the clown virus, then who is it that can use the clown virus to infect Shazam?

    ¡­¡­

    "This person is..."

    However, Batman hasn''t given Batman too long to think about it.

    He suddenly discovered that after being bombarded by a violent lightning bolt from Thunder Shazan in the distance, a figure suddenly appeared at the money carrier that instantly turned into a ball of flame.

    The figure seemed to suddenly appear from the flames, like an elf walking in the flames.

    The fiercely burning flame did not cause him any harm at all.

    Even, his clothes showed no signs of being burned by the flames.

    This scene made Batman''s eyes become solemn again.

    was blocked by flames, and he couldn''t see the opponent''s appearance for a while.

    But he understood very well that this should be the person mentioned by Thunder Shazan just now.

    But what surprised Batman the most was that this figure stepping on the flames gave him a very familiar feeling.

    However, Batman used all his memories and familiar people to compare with this figure in an instant.

    First of all, all the villains he knew well, almost the entire Arkham Asylum, the criminals he sent in, were compared with this person a lot.

    But none of them fully meets all the characteristics of this person. UU reading www.uukanshu.c¨®m

    Then, Batman even began to compare his familiar heroes.

    However, there is still no gain. He still hadn''t found someone who was completely similar to this figure among the people he knew.

    Although Batman knows that although his memory is strong, he cannot remember everyone he has ever met.

    But this figure feels very familiar to him, and it is definitely not just someone Batman has only met a few times.

    Even, Batman felt that this person seemed to meet him every day.

    "Who is he? Why do I feel so familiar with him, but I can''t think of his true identity at all?"

    Batman couldn''t help feeling very puzzled.

    Logically speaking, with such a strong sense of familiarity, Batman should be able to easily find a pair of talents who can match this figure.

    But in the end, Batman ended in failure.

    He can''t think of who this person is in a short time.

    However, Batman''s inner thoughts are not clear to others, and perhaps even if they are clear, they would not care too much.

    That figure walked so slowly in the fire, step by step, without any impatience.

    However, the sea of ??flames was only formed by the explosion of a money carrier.

    So soon, that figure appeared in front of Batman without any hiding.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 613ï¼š Laughing Bat

    However, when Batman clearly saw the face of this figure, he was instantly stunned.

    Then, his eyes showed an extremely unbelievable look.

    "how can that be?"

    Batman, who has always been calm and steady, is completely unable to maintain a calm expression at this moment.

    In any case, he did not expect that the appearance of this person walking out of the fire, which made him feel extremely familiar, but completely unable to recognize who it was, turned out to be himself!

    Of course, this is not accurate. The figure emerging from the flames in front of him is exactly the same in shape and appearance, except for some differences in clothing from Batman.

    Just like twins!

    However, Batman''s heart is very clear that he absolutely does not have twin brothers or elder brothers.

    And there is no brother who even looks very similar to the clown.

    "You are the other me from a parallel universe? But why did you become the clown of that world?"

    At this moment, Batman still couldn''t believe that what he saw at this time was real.

    The Dark Knight Batman who punishes the evil in the world has become an evil clown who constantly provokes evil!

    This unthinkable situation has now appeared in front of Bruce.

    At this moment, even Bruce, who has seen dozens of Batman from other parallel universes, feels unacceptable.

    "Hahaha..."

    A face that looked exactly the same as Batman, but at this moment he suddenly let out a strange laugh.

    Crazed and unscrupulous.

    It was like a madman who had been suppressed for countless years, extremely crazy.

    The laughter instantly shocked Batman''s heart.

    This is a laugh that sounds and feels even more permeating than the weird laugh of a real clown.

    ...

    "You really feel so unbelievable about my appearance!"

    With a strange-looking clown makeup painted on his face, the special clown from an unknown source made a mockery of Bruce.

    "Who are you? Why did you come to our world?"

    Bruce barely calmed the excitement in his heart.

    Then he confronted the mysterious person who looked the same as himself, but painted a strange clown face with pale and bright red paint on his face.

    "Haha, Bruce, don''t you already have the answer in your heart? Why do you need to ask more."

    "I, isn''t it you?"

    "I am the perfect combination of Joker and Batman, the co-incarnation of justice and evil."

    "And you are just a poor man who can''t even break his own rules."

    "The reason why I came to this world is to change everything in this world, let you break the rules and become a free person like me!"

    "And you, you can call me, the bat of laughter!"

    With a confident and arrogant smile on his face, the man who claimed to be the Laughing Bat spoke to Batman without any scruples.

    ...

    "Laughing Bat?"

    Batman couldn''t believe it inside.

    The combination of Batman and his rivals gave birth to a monster that looks even crazier.

    What kind of world does this guy come from?

    Batman''s heart is extremely solemn at this time.

    He was already certain that the other party should have been the Dark Knight Batman just like himself.

    But somehow, he was infected with clown toxin.

    Then it became what it is today, a combination of Batman and Joker.

    As a Batman, Batman, who has become unscrupulous and is as crazy as the Joker, has much destructive power.

    At this time, the other party was even able to freely shuttle through the parallel universe and came into his world, and the ability he possessed must not be underestimated.

    At this time, Shazam, who was standing next to the other party, had been infected with a special virus.

    Originally just a somewhat lonely young Shazan, now he became an emperor Shazan who claimed to be an emperor with a crazy smile on his face.

    And with the help of Shazan, a terrifying combat power comparable to Superman, I am afraid that this madly laughing bat would become very easy to carry out his crazy plan in this world.

    At the same time, what worries Batman the most is how similar the Laughing Bat is to himself.

    If he, like himself, secretly understands everyone''s weaknesses, and has formulated a plan to overcome each other''s weaknesses.

    Then I am afraid that his own world will be turned upside down by him.

    Moreover, in the opponent''s hands, there is still a strange virus that can instantly change the character of a hero.

    If he finds the opportunity to infect a few powerful beings again, then his world will instantly reverse.

    ...

    "No, this is absolutely not possible, this is my city, this is my world! He must not let him destroy the prosperous scene that was restored not long ago again!"

    "I must stop him. No matter what the price is paid!"

    "However, before that, I must find a helper who can stop them!"

    Thinking of the horrible plan the Laughing Bat wanted to make about his own world, Batman was shocked in his heart.

    He forced himself to calm down forcibly, looking for a way to stop the other party from doing all this.

    Soon, he thought that at this time, by his own power alone, he couldn''t stop the Laughing Bat that combined the wisdom and characteristics of Batman and the Joker.

    Moreover, he can still infect other people at any time to help him complete his evil plan.

    Therefore, Bruce knew that he had to find a helper against the Laughing Bat.

    "So, Clark, you have been resting for three years~www.novelhall.com~ I believe you should have been resting long enough!"

    "And now, the world needs another identity for you, Superman has appeared again!"

    After this thought appeared in his heart, Bruce''s mind instantly appeared that powerful figure.

    At this time, I am afraid that only Superman will return to this world to have the greatest chance to stop the crazy plan of the Laughing Bat.

    "It''s not too late..."

    The next moment, Batman, who was a little anxious, waved his hands directly.

    After that, several bat darts that appeared from nowhere, spinning at a very fast speed and shooting towards the two people ahead.

    "Hahaha, ridiculous attack!"

    The Laughing Bat just watched Batman''s attack mockingly.

    But the emperor Shazan next to him, as if receiving an order, directly raised his hand, sending out a shining silver thunder against several bat darts flying towards them in the air.

    Click!

    The silver lightning strikes directly on the bat dart at a faster speed.

    Boom!

    Afterwards, it seemed as if some kind of powerful bomb was directly detonated, and several dazzling flames burst out in the air.

    After a long time, the smoke disappeared, and the Batman in front of them had long since disappeared.

    "Damn it, I ran away, I will chase him..."

    Seeing that Batman''s attack was just a cover for his escape, the emperor Shazam''s face showed an extremely angry expression.

    After that, I will try to catch up!

    "No, let him go, he can bring us a stronger partner afterwards! Hahaha..."

    However, the Laughing Bat stopped him,

    Then, a burst of crazy laughter filled the whole street and even the whole world...

 v2 Chapter 614ï¼š Hut in a remote place

    Faced with the combination of Batman and Joker, the authentic Batman Bruce Wayne escaped directly.

    Because, in the face of an unknown virus that can infect people into madness like a clown, even Batman dares not care about it at this time.

    It is very likely that because of a carelessness, he was infected with this virus and turned into a strange combination similar to the laughing bat in front of him.

    Therefore, Bruce, who knew that he could not solve the crisis at all by himself, did not hesitate to leave here quickly under the cover of a special bat dart.

    After ¡¡¡¡ left, Batman even directly drove his own bat aircraft, flying at a very fast speed in a remote direction.

    With the rapid advancement of the aircraft, it quickly separated from the bustling city, and some houses could barely be seen around, indicating that there were still people living here.

    However, very quickly, with the aircraft flying much faster than ordinary airplanes, it quickly moved away from the town completely.

    Even on the ground, it is hard to see signs of inhabitation, and the environment has become increasingly desolate.

    However, flying fast under the night, Batman was not in the mood to pay attention to the increasingly desolate scene below.

    At this time, he can''t wait to meet the once Superman.

    Moreover, he has made up his mind to directly awaken Clark three years before today, all the power that Li Yue suppressed in his body.

    Just like, he felt three years ago that there would be such a day.

    But he did not expect that in just three years, he encountered a crisis that was difficult to fight with his own strength. He could only choose to awaken Superman who had been silent for three years before he had the chance to save this troubled world. .

    "Clark, I hope my choice is not wrong. I awakened a hero who can save the world, not a madman who wants to rule the world!"

    However, although he made his decision three years ago, Batman still has a trace of worry about the return of Superman''s power!

    After all, a few years ago, the superman with such a powerful force did not bring people beauty, but a nightmare.

    Now, things are unpredictable.

    Even Batman cannot guarantee that the superman who is awakened will stand on the side of justice.

    Only, at this time, he has no better choice.

    If the Laughing Bat, which possesses a certain kind of horror virus that can change the personality, continues to develop, I am afraid that they will soon face more than just the Shazan who has changed from Thunder Shazan to the current emperor Shazan.

    When more people are infected by the laughing bat clown virus, then the world will turn into a **** full of crazy clowns.

    A clown can plunge Gotham City into long-term chaos and fear, and digital clowns may be able to shock the whole world.

    With this thought, Bruce once again accelerated the speed of the aircraft, broke the sound barrier instantly, and flew to a more desolate area at a speed exceeding the speed of sound.

    ¡­¡­

    An extremely remote area, the environment here is beautiful, there are mountains, water, and a jungle full of trees!

    At the foot of the mountain, there is a vast plain, a small river, winding down from the source of the mountain, the water is slow and clear.

    At this time, at the edge of the jungle, in an area wrapped by an arc of the river, there is a small three-story building standing upright.

    surrounds the small building, and a circle of wooden fences encloses the nearby area of ??thousands of square meters.

    Inside, there are all kinds of plants growing, which are growing well and full of vitality!

    At this time, under the curtain of night, in a small building that appeared within a few tens of miles in an empty remote area, there was a light that was not too bright, but was particularly conspicuous.

    However, under the dark and silent night, this not-so-bright light is like a lighthouse that suddenly appeared in the vast expanse of the sea, making people feel that when they see it, they are full of hope.

    "Finally here, it is really too remote here!"

    Bruce, who was driving the aircraft, saw the faint light, and a smile appeared on his unusually solemn face because of the appearance of a laughing bat!

    However, he couldn''t help but sigh, the remoteness here.

    Because even he has to follow the route marked on the aircraft to get here accurately.

    It can be seen that the remoteness of this place, in an area of ??tens of kilometers in radius, does not have anyone at all.

    "Forget it, after all, I found this place by myself at the beginning, and now, naturally, I can only take it silently!"

    However, this place was the place that Bruce had tried so hard to find, and it was the best place to "detain" Superman.

    Living here, there is no need to worry about being disturbed.

    Therefore, Bruce naturally has no reason to continue to complain about the remoteness here.

    ¡­¡­

    In the house, a man and a woman are lying on the sofa, watching the TV in front of them.

    And on the TV screen, what was reported was the scene that just happened on the streets of Gotham City where Batman was hunting down Fan for the bank robbery.

    "Clark, if your abilities have not disappeared..."

    The woman on the sofa suddenly said something inexplicably, but halfway through, she seemed to realize something and suddenly did not continue.

    "It doesn''t matter, I still prefer this kind of peaceful pastoral life than before."

    "You don''t need to worry about anything~www.novelhall.com~ and you don''t need to care about whether there is danger threatening the world... It''s just that you and your children are suffering!"

    The man didn''t produce any bad emotions for the woman''s words, but squeezed the other''s hand and said affectionately.

    "But..."

    "Wait, it looks like someone has broken in!"

    Just as the woman was trying to say something, the man''s originally tender eyes suddenly changed, and his eyes looked out the window with some solemnity.

    then quickly took out a shotgun from under the sofa, skillfully loaded the bullet, and pointed the muzzle out of the window.

    And the woman turned her head subconsciously, but she saw a bright light outside the window.

    "Who is it that came here?"

    Both women and men felt very puzzled.

    Since they started living here three years ago, apart from occasional wild animals that would disturb them, no outsiders have ever disturbed them.

    Regarding this, they don¡¯t feel sorry at all.

    Today''s life has made them feel very happy. No one disturbs them and makes their lives very peaceful.

    However, the strong light and roaring sound that appeared outside the window at this time showed that the uninvited guests who came this time were definitely not the lost animals of the past.

    is a real human!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 615ï¼š Clark is willing to be ordinary

    Clark, who was once a Superman, never put any hot weapons in his eyes.

    Except for nuclear bombs, other thermal weapons cannot pose any threat to him.

    However, today he actually wants to use this kind of firearm that he once dismissed to defend himself and his relatives.

    This scene is indeed a bit strange and ironic.

    Even Batman who sees all this in his eyes doesn''t know what to say.

    However, now that things are urgent, he can only ignore this insignificant matter and jump directly from the hovering aircraft.

    then moved smoothly from the window of the house into the room.

    "It turned out to be you, Brue... Mr. Wayne! I wonder if you came to such a remote place late at night, what is the matter?"

    The two people in the house secretly relieved after seeing that the uninvited guest was Batman in battle armor.

    "Carat... Mr. Kent, Ms. Louise, it''s been a long time."

    For some reason, Bruce, who was still very anxious before coming, suddenly became calm after seeing Clark¡¯s familiar face.

    then took off his mask and greeted the two with a smile. It''s just that he looked at Clark''s gaze, but he was a little uneasy.

    "It''s been a long time, Mr. Bruce, but you''d better come in through the door next time, otherwise I can''t guarantee that Clark won''t shoot you out of tension!"

    Clark and Bruce met for the first time three years later, and the scene instantly became a little embarrassing.

    Fortunately, Louise was once a reporter, and she immediately noticed the embarrassment between the two.

    And she also understands that all this is because of what happened between the two before.

    At this time, the two of them have gone from being two friends fighting side by side to the embarrassing situation where they can''t directly call each other''s name.

    So she smiled and made an innocent joke with Bruce to ease the embarrassment at this time.

    ¡­¡­

    With Louise present, the two naturally wouldn''t do anything too much.

    However, both parties knew in their hearts that they were definitely not an ordinary meeting this time.

    "Mr. Wayne, we have lived here for three years, and we haven''t done anything that doesn''t meet our original agreement, but, I don''t know why you are here to disturb us at this time?"

    The embarrassment between the two sides has been somewhat eased, and Clark directly asked Bruce with no expression on his face.

    There are also some speculations in his heart. I am afraid that Bruce can''t wait to come to them at night, definitely not just to see how they live.

    Combine with some of what I have watched on TV before about this period of time, the crime incident is in a state of rising.

    Clark Absolutely Batman is here at this time, there is definitely something more important. Perhaps, what difficulties the other party encountered!

    "But, I am no longer capable, what use is he looking for me?"

    However, if the other person really encounters some difficulties, come to help yourself.

    Clark, who has lived peacefully with Louise for three years at this time, has changed his personality, and his heart will not resist the other person who needs help.

    But Clark understands that now he has lost all his abilities and is just an ordinary person.

    Moreover, he is not like Batman. Although he is a mortal, he can use high-tech equipment to show great strength.

    Therefore, no matter what difficulties the other party encounters, if you ask for help, you should also go to Wonder Woman, Steel Bone and others.

    Why has he now found him who is completely useless?

    This is the biggest question Clark has raised in his heart after seeing Bruce arrive.

    ¡­¡­

    "Although it is a bit difficult to speak, but for the safety of this world, I can only come here to disturb you now."

    "Clark, now, I need your help! And this world also needs Superman to save!"

    I heard Clark so directly asking about his purpose of coming.

    Bruce was not prepared to delay the time around the corners.

    He simply took a deep breath, then his face was extremely serious and sincere, and he directly spoke to Clark with a solemn expression.

    I need help from the other party!

    "Sure enough!"

    And hearing Bruce''s extremely solemn words, Clark stared at each other with serious eyes. Then, relying on his previous understanding of Bruce, Clark understood that the other party did not deceive himself at this time.

    He did encounter something extremely difficult.

    And only with his own power, he might not be able to solve this very serious matter, so he came to help himself.

    If it had been before, when faced with Bruce with such a solemn expression, Clark would definitely answer the party¡¯s invitation without hesitation and try his best to help the other party.

    But, it is a pity that Clark knew that he had lost his power at this time and was unable to help him at all.

    So, he can''t help each other now!

    "I''m sorry, Bruce, you won''t forget, I don''t have the powerful power I used to be. I am just an ordinary person living in a remote area and self-reliant."

    "So, what qualifications and abilities do I have to help you as Batman?"

    Although he couldn''t bear it in his heart, Clark finally refused Bruce''s invitation directly.

    Because, at this time, he can''t help other people at all.

    He just wants to live a peaceful life and enjoy the time with Louise more~www.novelhall.com~ As for the crisis in this world, it has nothing to do with him.

    Unless, there is a huge disaster in this world that can even affect them even living in such a remote area.

    However, where such a huge disaster is so easy to occur, it has only occurred a few times before.

    "Clark, I''m sorry, I didn''t fully tell you something before!"

    Bruce naturally knew what Clark rejected himself because of.

    After all, until this time, Clark had always thought that his ability had been completely deprived of that Mr. Li Yue three years ago.

    However, after three years of ordinary life without the ability, Clark also gradually got used to the life without superhuman ability.

    is just a little bit weaker, I can feel tired when working, and cannot fly freely.

    And these are no big deal in Clark''s view now.

    As long as he can live with the people he loves, he doesn''t feel any regrets about losing them.

    "Oh? What is it?"

    Hearing that Bruce didn''t persuade himself again, but suddenly talked about before, this made Clark feel a little curious, what is the other party hiding from him?

    Or it can be said that while the other party is concealing his own things, what can he confess to himself at this time?

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 616ï¼š Restore strength

    Clark had already understood that Batman was hiding a lot of things from himself.

    For example, he used to use kryptonite to prevent him from losing control.

    There is even a golden kryptonite in his hand that will permanently disable Clark if he is exposed nearby for a long time.

    And these are what Batman did without Clark.

    Now, when he heard that Bruce had something to hide from himself, Clark wasn''t angry, just curious.

    "I hope you won''t get too excited for a while."

    Seeing that Clark was surprisingly calm at this time, Bruce had some unkind thoughts in his heart.

    "Clark, in fact, the Mr. Li Yue who appeared three years ago deceived you!"

    After that, Bruce did not hesitate and said directly.

    "What do you mean by this?"

    Clark''s expression that didn''t care much at first finally changed at this moment.

    He looked at Bruce in surprise, and didn''t understand what he meant by Li Yue cheating himself!

    In Clark''s heart at this time, he did not have much hatred for Li Yue who had deprived him of his power.

    Instead, Li Yue was full of gratitude for helping him resurrect Louise''s mother and son.

    However, at this moment, Bruce suddenly came to his home at night and told him that Li Yue had something to deceive him, which made him feel very confused.

    "Clark, in fact, your power has not disappeared!"

    Bruce didn''t circumscribe any more, and directly spoke to Clark with a serious voice.

    "what did you say?"

    "What you said is true?"

    When Bruce said this, not only Clark exclaimed in disbelief, but also Louise next to him showed an extremely shocked expression!

    "How is this possible? If it is true that my power has not disappeared, then why have I not noticed anything abnormal after such a long time has passed?"

    Clark''s face was instantly shocked by Bruce''s words, and it took a few seconds to slowly react.

    Afterwards, he asked Bruce again with a surprised face.

    He couldn''t believe what Bruce said, because since three years ago, until now, he has always felt that his body has completely become an ordinary person.

    His previous power has completely disappeared, and there is no sign of existence at all.

    But Bruce said that his power has not been deprived of Li Yue, how can this make him not confused!

    ...

    "I know you don''t believe it, but this is not something I fabricated out of thin air. This is what Mr. Li Yue told me before leaving. There is absolutely nothing wrong with it."

    Faced with Clark''s disbelief, Bruce didn''t explain much, but just shirk all of this on Li Yue.

    "This... Why did Mr. Li Yue deceive me? Why didn''t he just deprive me of all abilities as he said?"

    "Furthermore, he told you about this later, what is his purpose?"

    Clark heard Bruce say that all of this was done intentionally by Li Yue, and he couldn''t understand what Li Yue meant.

    "I don''t know what he meant."

    Facing Clark''s doubts, Bruce shook his head slowly.

    "However, before he left, he said a word to me that made me feel very meaningful."

    However, then Bruce spoke again and said to Clark.

    "What did Mr. Li Yue say?"

    Clark, who was originally very confused, was attracted by what Bruce said at this time and couldn''t help but ask curiously.

    "He said, in this universe, there is no shortage of Superman!"

    Batman''s tone suddenly became a little serious, and then he spoke slowly.

    "Can''t this universe lack Superman?"

    Clark''s expression stagnated for an instant, and then slowly repeated these words, a special emotion suddenly rose in his heart.

    And with the appearance of this special emotion, he suddenly felt that his body had also undergone a special change in an instant.

    "Is this? The power that I have disappeared hasn''t disappeared completely? Is it reappearing now?"

    Clark instantly noticed the changes in his body.

    He only felt that a power that was both familiar and strange to him suddenly appeared in his body.

    After three years, this power that made him feel so familiar, now it makes him feel a little strange!

    The body, which was originally just not much different from ordinary people, had a huge change at this moment.

    Although it was at night, Superman felt that the temperature in his body was rising rapidly, as if there was a hot star next to him, scorching his body.

    ...

    "This feeling, is it true that what Bruce said is true, and my power has not completely disappeared at all?"

    At this moment, no matter how unbelievable Clark was in his heart, he could only believe what Bruce said, his power, as he said, was not completely deprived by Li Yue.

    At this time, I don''t know why, and he is rapidly recovering the power he had before.

    Although Clark''s power grew, he needed to absorb the light released by the sun. But at this time, he actually broke this law.

    Even at night, I can feel the strong feeling of a sudden increase in strength.

    Although there is no direct contact with the sun, the power in Clark''s body is recovering at an extremely terrifying speed.

    His originally weak body, at this moment, also began to change to an extremely strong point.

    The extremely powerful aura also burst out of Clark''s body in an instant.

    At the next moment, Clark''s body slowly flew off the ground.

    The skin of the body began to emit bright white light.

    Although not very dazzling, but under the night, it is especially dazzling!

    "Clark is so simple to restore his strength?"

    Seeing that Clark regained his strength by just saying a few words with himself~www.novelhall.com~Bruce felt a little weird.

    In Bruce''s memory, Li Yue did not say that it was so easy for him to regain his strength.

    According to Bruce''s understanding, Clark seemed to need to become very excited to be able to forcefully break Li Yue''s restraint on his power and restore his power.

    However, just now Clark didn''t show obvious emotional excitement, and he was able to directly restore his strength.

    This made Bruce a little speechless. Could it be that the words Li Yue said before were also not very accurate?

    "Forget it, no matter how Clark recovers his power, as long as there are no accidents in the subsequent development, it is enough.

    However, although he felt that he was deceived by Li Yue again, Bruce quickly accepted the facts and quietly waited for Clark''s power to return.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 617ï¼š Superman returns

    How strong is Clark who has not lost his power?

    Few people can answer this question.

    Even Batman, who thought he knew Superman best, couldn''t give an accurate answer at this time.

    However, the only certainty is that as early as a few years ago, Clark had the strength to dominate the earth on his own.

    Later, after defeating Blagnac who invaded the earth and integrating the opponent''s power into his body, he even possessed a terrifying power comparable to a god.

    If it were not for the more powerful Mr. Li Yue to take the shot, then in their world, almost no one could stop Clark who was in madness.

    At that time, the entire world will undergo tremendous changes. The dictatorship of Superman, I do not know when it will end.

    After Li Yue successfully destroyed Superman''s crazy plan with crushing power, Superman was deprived of his power by Li Yue.

    Until today, three years later, under the reminder of Bruce, the super talent began to restore the power that he originally had and was not completely deprived of by Li Yue.

    It''s just restoring strength, Clark''s recovery is very fast.

    Even when he regained his strength this time, he was in the night without sun shining. Without the huge energy released by the sun as a supplement, he was so fast. If the sun is shining during the day, I am afraid it will become even faster. Even in just an instant, he was able to restore all the strength he had previously lost.

    Of course, the rapid recovery of Clark''s power was only a surprise to Bruce, not too surprising.

    What''s more, he is also happy to see this happen. After all, he and the world at this time desperately need the return of Superman!

    ...

    In this way, only less than a minute passed, and the body of Superman floating in the air radiated intense light like a small sun.

    At the same time, from his body, exuding an extremely terrifying aura, as if possessing the energy that can easily shred everything around him.

    The aura climbed to the apex, Clark''s whole person was like a god, as if condensed into a substantive aura to shock everything around him.

    There was a slight tremor in the surrounding space, and the house they were in began to shake violently.

    An area of ??tens of kilometers around has produced strong vibrations like an earthquake.

    The slow-flowing river suddenly accelerated at this time. In the originally calm and peaceful woods, a roar of wild beasts suddenly erupted, seeming to be panicking and fearing.

    It seems that the whole world is cheering for the return of Superman.

    Soon, as if the aura of Superman''s body had risen to the apex, the dazzling light blooming all over Clark suddenly shrank into his body.

    The next moment, Clark floating in the air suddenly opened his eyes.

    Immediately, strong light like a laser beam lased from his eyes.

    Two crimson hot gazes converged between his eyes for an instant, and then directly penetrated the wall of the house, rushed straight into the distance, and shot straight into the sky.

    The intense light reflected the entire sky, like a rainbow across the sky.

    At this moment, not only did all the power he lost before return, but also the hot sight he lost first.

    Clark quickly stopped the release of his hot sight, and his red eyes slowly faded away.

    Immediately, the extremely depressing aura exuding from his body also slowly dissipated.

    From this moment on, Superman, who had disappeared for several years, returned to this world again.

    However, the return of Superman with such a powerful force at this moment will bring about good or bad results, but Batman cannot judge himself.

    "Hope, my choice will only bring hope to mankind, but will not bring greater despair to mankind!"

    Things have reached this moment, and Batman knows that he regrets his choice at this time, and it is completely too late.

    Therefore, he could only pray secretly in his heart, praying that the current Superman had put aside the past, put down the hatred before, and put down the paranoid obsession.

    ...

    Feeling the abundance of power in his body, Clark has not experienced this kind of powerful feeling for three years.

    He floated steadily in the air and glanced condescendingly at Batman below.

    Facing Clark''s gaze like a god, Batman didn''t shrink at all, his eyes met the opponent''s somewhat cold gaze without fear.

    Batman even found that when the two looked at each other, Clark''s eyes seemed to be shining with a faint red glow, as if the next moment, two red lasers would be shot from his eyes, and then directly penetrated his own. Body is average.

    However, after the insignificant red light flickered several times, it finally disappeared completely and no longer appeared.

    "Huh, it seems that he has changed after three years of ordinary life!"

    Seeing this scene, Batman didn''t show any special expression on the surface, but he took a few deep breaths in his heart, some fortunately thought.

    "Forget it, the previous thing is at this moment, let it go!"

    To regain his own power Clark, there is still an urge to directly kill Batman in front of him with his hot sight~www.novelhall.com~ However, as Batman thought, after three years In ordinary life, Clark''s character has changed, and he is no longer as paranoid and cruel as before.

    Moreover, what is ultimately required is the company of Louise and his son. Although he has not been able to use any superhuman abilities in the past three years, it can be said that it has been the happiest three years of his life.

    He no longer needs to worry about anything else, and he doesn''t need to worry about whether innocent people will be harmed by bad people.

    There is no need to worry about whether a city is being threatened.

    He just needs to worry about what he will eat for dinner today.

    This kind of peaceful life made his already cold heart warm again.

    And the extremely paranoid character is slowly returning to normal.

    Three years are long, not long, but not short.

    But it was enough to make a huge change for Clark.

    At this time, he still controlled his emotions after all. Instead of allowing his inner evil character to control his behavior, he chose to let go of all the unpleasant things that happened with Batman before.

    He turned his gaze away from Batman, and then looked to Louise with a trace of tension on her face.

    "I should really put everything down, because at this time in my heart, the comfort of Louise and her son is more important than anything."

    "I will never let things like that happen again, even if my hands are covered with blood donation, I will stop anyone who dares to hurt them!"

    Seeing Louise looking into her own eyes, revealing a strong feeling of concern, Clark made up his mind firmly!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 618ï¼š Refuse to help

    After three years, and once again possessing the lost ability, Clark''s heart said that he was not excited is absolutely false.

    However, the ability to regain is completely incomparable with Louise, who was lost and recovered.

    And Clark, after feeling the regained ability, instantly focused on Louise, who was looking nervously at him on the ground.

    Afterwards, he directly reduced his momentum, and then, his body floating in the air was like a fallen leaf, slowly falling, and soon fell lightly on the ground, in front of Louise.

    "Clark, your abilities...recovered?"

    Seeing Clark whose momentum had changed drastically in front of him, Louise spoke in disbelief.

    "Yes, Louise, all my abilities have been restored. Moreover, I feel much stronger than before!"

    Clark never left Louise with his eyes, and answered her affirmatively.

    At this time Clark could not only feel that all the abilities he had lost had been restored, but he even felt that he was much stronger at this time than before he lost his ability.

    He doesn''t know why this is, but he has no interest in exploring this matter at this time.

    "Great, Clark, you finally regained your ability."

    However, with Clark''s affirmation, Louise''s expression was taken aback for a moment, and then there was an expression of joy on Clark''s face.

    Immediately afterwards, he stared at Clark in front of him quietly.

    Although his face clearly showed the joy of Clark''s regaining his ability. But it also showed some inexplicable emotion that is not easy to detect, and I don''t know what she is thinking at this time.

    "Loise, what''s wrong with you?"

    Clark, who knew Louise very well, naturally saw the imperceptible expression in Louise''s expression very easily.

    Then Clark asked directly to Louise.

    "Nothing, I''m just thinking, after you regain your ability, what you will do with this lost ability!"

    Louise heard Clark''s inquiry, and did not hide her inner thoughts. She directly expressed her concerns to Clark.

    Because at this time Louise knew very well that the Clarke she was facing now was no longer the original one. He was only for the sake of mankind and the righteous hero who only protected the city.

    What he did before has gone against the original intention of the superhero.

    Although Louise is fully able to accept such Clark, she is worried that humans cannot accept such Clark.

    At this time, Clark had regained his abilities. If there were conflicts between him and humans again, it would inevitably cause a huge turmoil.

    Louise didn''t want to see this happen.

    If she can, she just wants to continue living with her favorite person as ordinary as the time spent in these three years.

    However, she knew that such an idea is now impossible to realize.

    Because Clark, who has recovered his ability, can no longer continue to be ordinary.

    Fortunately, at this time, she did not see the renewed crazy flame in the regained Clark''s eyes.

    In his eyes, although there was an extremely strong emotion, he was not yet dominated by madness.

    Louise could feel that Clark at this time had completely abandoned the previous crazy plan to rule the earth.

    This made Louise''s heart greatly relieved.

    Although she can accept almost anything Clark does, if she can, she would like to see Clark full of justice and fighting for humanity.

    Not the kind of Clark who is crazy enough to want to rule the world.

    ...

    "Ahem, two, I have to interrupt your conversation, because there is an urgent crisis at this time, and we need Clark''s help."

    At this moment, Batman felt a little awkward standing beside him, but he was a little eager in his heart.

    He knew that he couldn''t continue wasting time here at this time. Superman had returned, and it was time for them to fight together to face this new crisis that could threaten the entire world.

    "Mr. Bruce Wayne, thank you for telling me the truth today, and indirectly restored my strength!"

    "But I''m sorry, I just want to continue my ordinary life here. As for the crisis this world is suffering, I don''t have much interest in participating in it!"

    "You Batman, you are the savior of mankind at this time, representing the messenger of justice."

    "Therefore, I will follow the previous agreement and not use my recovery ability rashly, and the safety of this world is up to you!"

    Clark and Louise were interrupted by Batman and turned to look at the unexpected guest.

    After hearing Batman''s invitation, Clark refused without even thinking about it.

    Although Clark has regained his abilities at this time, he has basically never thought about mixing with humans.

    I don''t want to continue to be a savior to save mankind.

    Even if the whole world is under great threat, he does not want to help.

    Although Clark has basically let go of all the things that happened before, he still has residual thoughts.

    At this time, no matter whether his power is restored or not, he just wants to stay away from everything and be an ordinary person.

    "Clark..."

    Hearing Clark''s direct refusal without hesitation, Batman hadn''t spoken yet, Louise beside him spoke hesitantly, trying to persuade Clark.

    Although Louise doesn''t know what the crisis is, she understands that if Clark wants to reconcile with humans, this is undoubtedly the best opportunity.

    As long as Clark helps mankind through this crisis, Clark can continue to incarnate the justice messenger who protects mankind~www.novelhall.com~Loise, I understand what you think, but I''m sorry, now I don¡¯t want to serve mankind. War, I just want to continue my ordinary life with you. "

    However, before Louise''s exhortation could be heard, Clark said directly to Louise calmly.

    Although Clark didn''t have any expression on his face, his tone seemed very firm and would not easily change his decision.

    "This...well! Clark, I respect your choice!"

    Looking at Clark¡¯s firm expression, Louise didn¡¯t continue to say what she wanted to persuade.

    She respected Clark''s choice.

    "Clark, mankind and the world need you, and the return of Superman!"

    However, Batman on one side is not so easy to give up, he still wants to change Clark''s decision!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 619ï¼š Superwoman Kara

    The bat came here, and chose to tell Superman directly that he hadn''t lost his ability, just to get the help of the regained Superman, and jointly defeat this crisis from the parallel world, the bat of laughter.

    However, he did not think that Superman would refuse to help himself.

    He had thought about more serious consequences in his heart.

    He even thought that Clark couldn''t help working directly on himself as soon as he recovered his strength.

    However, in the end he made the choice to follow his own heart for the first time.

    No matter how serious the final consequences, he chose to let Superman regain his power.

    In the end, Clark''s lost power returned. He changed from an ordinary person to a superman comparable to a god.

    The powerful force is enough to make him qualified to dominate the earth again.

    However, Batman was also right. Clark, who had regained his strength, did not choose to continue his previously unfinished crazy plan.

    However, Batman is also very helpless. Superman who has regained his strength again does not seem to want to use his power to help Superman.

    This instantly shattered Batman''s plan.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Bruce Wayne, it''s late now, we should rest, you still..."

    Facing Batman''s sincere invitation, Clark''s expression didn''t seem to fluctuate at all.

    It seemed that the future of the entire mankind had nothing to do with him.

    Later, he used the excuse that it was already late to drive Batman away!

    "Clark, this world really can''t live without Superman!"

    Batman still wants to make the last effort.

    "Ding Ding..."

    But a harsh ringing interrupted Batman''s desire to continue speaking.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Batman pressed his finger on the armor on his arm a few times, and then the monitor on his arm showed a picture.

    However, when he saw what was displayed on the monitor on his arm, Batman, who was still calm, his face instantly became very ugly.

    "Clark, Ms. Louise, things are urgent now, I must leave here now!"

    "Clark, I hope I can see you appear at the most critical moment!"

    Afterwards, Batman, whose face changed greatly, was too late to continue wasting time with Clark. He quickly left a few words, and then his body jumped directly out of the window!

    Buzzing...

    Soon, there was a special roar from the courtyard, and the next moment, the bat flying vehicle that was originally floating in the air instantly changed its direction, and then soared into the sky at a very fast speed.

    "Clark, are you really not going to help him? Although there was some misunderstanding between you at the beginning, you were all partners fighting together at the beginning."

    "What''s more, listening to what he said, it seems that the whole world is facing a huge threat now,"

    "Even if you don''t want to save mankind, but just to save yourself, so that your life will not be broken, you should help him!"

    Looking at Batman, who left here quickly because of what happened, Louise gently said to Clark, who was still calm.

    "Louis, you have to trust them, they can overcome the crisis without Superman''s help!"

    Not knowing whether he was comforting Louise or sighing for something, Clark kept his eyes fixed on the bat aircraft flying into the sky until the aircraft disappeared from the field of vision, without taking his gaze back.

    ...

    On the other side, Batman hurriedly drove the aircraft and left where Clark lived, but his face became extremely solemn at this time.

    He couldn''t help but recall the news he had just received, the news that shocked him.

    The laughing bat unexpectedly released a clown virus in the city.

    Anyone who is exposed to the clown virus will instantly change their personality and become very crazy, like a clown, doing crazy things to the extreme.

    And this extremely urgent situation is the latest news from Batman¡¯s old friend, Sheriff Gordon, as the sheriff.

    And after knowing all this, Batman also instantly understood that he could no longer waste time anymore.

    And he felt that it would take a lot of effort to persuade Clark to help.

    But now things are urgent, and there is not much time left for him.

    He must subdue and control the Laughing Bat before it infects more people.

    Otherwise, once the virus that can make a big change in personality spreads, causing more people to be infected with this virus, I am afraid it will be a huge disaster for the entire world.

    However, Bruce alone cannot control the Laughing Bat that combines the wisdom of Batman and the madness of the Joker.

    Therefore, Batman must find a helper as soon as possible.

    Without Superman''s help, Batman felt a little disappointed in his heart.

    However, he can''t stay entangled in this forever, he must find another helper to help.

    Thinking of looking for other helpers, Batman soon thought of a best candidate.

    This is exactly the purpose of Batman driving the aircraft and rushing to the sky.

    ...

    There are not only human satellites in space more than 100,000 kilometers away from the earth.

    There is also a huge space station.

    And the purpose of Batman flying into the sky this time is to go to this remote space station to find a hero who can help him.

    And this time, he didn''t come back in defeat as he just did.

    The person he was looking for this time, without any hesitation, followed him to Gotham City to stop the evil plan of the Laughing Bat.

    "Although Superman did not help, but with her help, it should be possible to stop Laughing Bat''s plan!"

    On the way to Gotham City, Batman finally became more relaxed in his heart.

    Because the helper he found now, although not comparable to the real Superman, is not much different.

    There is not much difference between her power and the real Superman~www.novelhall.com~ Moreover, she and Superman have the same genes, they are all Kryptonians from Krypton!

    Moreover, she was born earlier than Superman and is Superman''s cousin.

    However, her journey to the earth did not go as smoothly as Superman, and she encountered an unexpected situation.

    It wasn''t until a few years ago that he finally came to earth, but at that time, the power of superman had long been awakened, and he had become the savior who protects mankind and is comparable to gods.

    But she who came to Earth late, because the time to illuminate the yellow star light is relatively short, so she is not as powerful as Superman.

    But it is also strong enough, compared to humans, she can still be called a god.

    Therefore, with her help now, Bruce feels that this crisis should be able to survive safely!

    And this person is Carla who is called the Superwoman!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 620ï¼š Superwoman strikes

    Supergirl, originally a cousin of Superman.

    Before the destruction of Krypton, Superman''s parents sent the newly born Superman to Earth, and then sent Kara to Earth together.

    However, unlike Superman who came to Earth smoothly and was adopted by a farmer and his wife, the spaceship Cara took, the cousin of Superman, was lost in space and did not follow Superman to Earth.

    It wasn''t until more than ten years ago that Cara finally took the spacecraft and came to the earth.

    However, the original purpose of sending her to Earth was to protect Clark''s safe growth.

    However, when Carla finally came to the earth after being lost, he was shocked to discover that the object that needed her protection had become a superhero praised and worshipped by humans on earth.

    Moreover, he was already an adult at this time, and possessed a mighty power comparable to a god.

    Everything has changed. Clark, who originally needed her to protect, needs to take care of her who has just arrived on Earth and is not familiar with it.

    And, not long after she came to Earth, Clark''s character changed tremendously because of Louise''s death.

    The Superman, who was the incarnation of justice, became the incarnation of evil who tried to rule the world.

    However, all these Supergirls didn''t know at that time, because Superman never let her really touch and integrate into the human world.

    Until, Superman failed for the first time and was imprisoned in the Red Prison by Batman.

    Wonder Woman finds Kara, who has gained powerful power, and asks her to rescue Superman.

    Afterwards, after experiencing many things, and after Blagnac''s invasion, the Superwoman gradually understood that Clark is no longer the superman full of justice when she first saw it.

    Therefore, the inner righteous heart made Superwoman choose to stand in Batman''s camp and stop Superman together.

    Unfortunately, they eventually failed and failed to stop Superman.

    Even after the defeat, Batman was brainwashed by Superman.

    The Superwoman was also locked up by Superman.

    Until, three years ago, the second Superman plan failed, and the women''s super talents were free again.

    Since then, Supergirl has been working with Batman to fight crime.

    But now, Batman is refused help by Superman, and now the situation is very critical, so he can only take the Superwoman to stop the Bat of Laughing.

    ...

    Although Batman drove his high-tech aircraft, rushed to Gotham City at a very fast speed.

    But as a Kryptonian Superwoman, her speed is much faster than him.

    Therefore, the Superwoman rushed to the scene of the incident first.

    After arriving at the scene, the superwoman looked at the scene in front of her, and was shocked in her heart.

    She had no idea that the situation now was about to lose control.

    Although the area has been under the control of the police, the scene is still in a state of chaos.

    "Hahaha..."

    There were bursts of crazy laughter, almost breaking through the sky.

    And these sharp and harsh laughter came from the mouths of some civilians infected with the clown virus.

    Hundreds of people with hideous and distorted faces, piercing laughter in their mouths, and after they were infected with the virus, their personalities also changed dramatically.

    At this time, hundreds of people all became extremely crazy, as if they were desperate, using various crazy methods to attack the surrounding police.

    Facing the madness of these people, the police at the scene fell into a passive state.

    Although these people have become so crazy, they are still human, and the police naturally cannot use firearms and powerful thermal weapons to attack.

    So, for a time, facing these people who were falling into madness, laughing wildly while madly rushing into the police defense, the police could not make a better defense.

    ...

    The Superwoman floated in the air, watching the chaos below.

    After that, without any hesitation, she rushed directly to the culprit who caused the chaos.

    The combination of Batman and Joker, the Laughing Bat!

    At this time, he was standing behind the infected crowd.

    His eyes were staring coldly at the chaos ahead, with a strange smile on his face.

    Then, as if feeling the superwoman who had just arrived here above the sky, the laughing bat raised her head with an inexplicable emotion in her eyes.

    "She turned out to be here, but that''s not bad too!"

    Then, as if thinking of something, a strange smile appeared on the face of the laughing bat.

    Although he did not attract Superman according to his own plan, attracting the Superwoman who is also a Kryptonian also made Laughing Bat very satisfied.

    If the Superwoman is successfully infected, his plan will be easier to implement.

    Seeing the Superwoman flying straight towards her, the Laughing Bat''s face did not show the slightest fear, but the smile on the corner of his mouth became even brighter.

    The speed of Supergirl has exceeded the speed of sound, and with the huge sonic boom, she quickly rushed towards the laughing bat.

    In just an instant, she rushed to the front of the Laughing Bat, and then the Superwoman directly clenched her fist and aimed at the body of the Laughing Bat and blasted past.

    However, facing the attack of the Superwoman''s supersonic punch, the Laughing Bat did not show any panic at all.

    He didn''t even make any dodge movements at all.

    ...

    Seeing the fist of the superwoman, she was about to bombard the body of the Laughing Bat.

    But the smile on the face of Laughing Bat did not disappear.

    But the next moment, before the superwoman was too happy, she found a dazzling silver light, suddenly straddling the body of the laughing bat, and appeared in front of her.

    Click!

    The Superwoman had no time to evade, so she was hit directly by this silver lightning.

    When the two sides collided, a strong light burst out instantly, as if it could illuminate the entire sky.

    And accompanied by a violent explosion, there was a huge thunder explosion at the same time.

    The power of this lightning is very huge, and a powerful burst of power instantly exploded, directly rushing the body of the laughing bat and flying away.

    "this is?"

    Suddenly suffered a powerful attack ~www.novelhall.com~Superwoman was a little surprised.

    However, although the attack just now seems to be very powerful, it is nothing for the Superwoman.

    She just flew upside down more than ten meters by this powerful force, and instantly stabilized her figure and stopped smoothly in the air.

    However, her gaze at this time has become a bit solemn.

    Gaze like a torch in the direction of the laughing bat.

    Soon, the dazzling light completely disappeared, and at this time, there was an extra figure beside the laughing bat.

    And this figure, the superwoman also felt a little familiar, she had seen each other.

    It''s just that the crazy expression on his face at this time, as well as the strange smile on the corner of his mouth, made the Superwoman feel very strange!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 621ï¼š Supergirl VS Shazan

    That''s right, it was the infected Thunder Shazan who appeared suddenly and released lightning to prevent the Superwoman from attacking the Laughing Bat.

    However, at this time, he has become the emperor Shazan!

    He has almost the same weird smile as the Laughing Bat, and the expression on his face is full of madness and arrogance.

    At this moment, he looked at the Superwoman in the sky without fear.

    Then, with the shining electric light on his body, his body slowly left the ground, and then floated towards the sky.

    Soon, the emperor Shazan floated to the same height as the superwoman.

    He stared at the Superwoman in front of him tightly, the expression on his face did not change at all.

    It seems that if you want to deal with the laughing bat, you have to pass my level first.

    "What the **** is wrong with him?"

    Seeing the state of Thunder Shazan at this time, the superwoman felt very shocked.

    She didn''t understand why Shazam became like this, full of madness, and even seemed to no longer know herself.

    However, unlike her hesitation, the emperor Shazam in a state of madness, except for the laughing bat, will become his enemy.

    And he would never give up attacking just because he had known a superwoman.

    Therefore, when the Superwoman was hesitating, he didn''t hesitate to move his body quickly and rushed towards the Superwoman.

    Shazam, who possesses the power of six gods, is almost not weaker than the Kryptonians.

    In the state of Shazam, he is even more perfect than the Kryptonians.

    He possesses the wisdom of King Solomon, the power of the God of Hercules, the endurance of the Titan God Atlas, and the power of Zeus to manipulate lightning.

    He also has the courage of Achilles and the speed of Hermes.

    The powerful force, as fast as lightning, can manipulate the power of Thunder, and the almost perfect state allows him to fight against Superman directly.

    At this time, he was infected by laughing gas, and he did not have the slightest fear in the face of the superwoman.

    And launched the attack first.

    ...

    As he rushed towards the superwoman at high speed, lightning flashed to the extreme erupted from his body.

    The violent current made him seem to be a **** of thunder.

    The original Thunder Shazan was jokingly claimed to have the wisdom to lock the door.

    Because he was only a teenager before his transformation, Shazam sometimes seemed to be offline, and often did some naive things.

    But now, he is infected by the mad laugh virus, although the expression on his face looks very crazy.

    But his heart is extremely calm.

    His powerful wisdom is playing its due role at all times.

    He understands that the Kryptonians are powerful and ordinary attacks cannot cause harm to the opponent at all.

    And his seemingly powerful strength and physique were not enough to defeat Superman.

    However, he knew the weakness of the Kryptonians, that is, they had obvious shortcomings in magic.

    The Kryptonian''s body can withstand physical attacks with huge attack power, but his defensive ability is much weaker in the face of magical attacks.

    Therefore, at this time, only the emperor Shazan who had killed the opponent''s thoughts in his heart, directly used the power of magic to attack.

    And his attack has undoubtedly achieved great results.

    Facing his attack, the superwoman could only let go of her inner hesitation, her eyes flashed with dazzling red light instantly.

    Immediately afterwards, two red laser beams shot out from her eyes in an instant, and shot at the body of Emperor Shazan.

    The silver lightning envelops the emperor Shazan''s body. He did not choose to avoid it, but chose to steam the face and resist the hot sight of Superwoman.

    The hot sight hit the emperor Shazande''s body almost instantly.

    However, before the superwoman came and was excited, she realized that her attack did not cause much harm to Shazam.

    Shazan was shining with the light of lightning, and rushed towards her at extreme speed!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will check it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will check it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will check it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will check it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will check it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will check it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will check it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will check it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will check it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will check it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will check it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will check it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will check it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will check it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will check it later!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will check it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will check it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will check it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will check it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will check it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will check it later!

    I haven''t finished writing ~www.novelhall.com~, post it first, and change it later, everyone will look at it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will check it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will check it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will check it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will check it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will check it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will check it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will check it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will check it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will check it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will check it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will check it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will check it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will check it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will check it later!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 622ï¼š The crazy plan of the Laughing Bat

    Seeing this young boy who suddenly appeared in front of him, there was an expression of fear on his face.

    The superwoman who was caught in the anger instantly calmed down, and she stopped thinking about the fist waving past her face.

    At the same time, the dazzling red light in his eyes also slowly disappeared. She gave up the red-hot sight that she was just about to aim at the opponent''s body!

    Facing this young boy who was caught in her hands, the kindness and justice of the superwoman''s heart made her unable to continue to attack the other side.

    However, the Superwoman obviously does not understand that mercy to the enemy is cruel to herself.

    She can follow the kindness in her heart without doing anything to hurt the other person, but the other person will not be as kind as her.

    And the Superwoman hesitated, thinking about how to deal with this chaotic initiator.

    But she discovered that the boy who was originally full of fear had a strange smile on his face again!

    "Ah, not good!"

    The next moment, the superwoman noticed the weird smile on the boy''s face, and she immediately noticed something wrong.

    However, it was when the eyes of the superwoman continued to flash red light, and then he wanted to send out a red hot ray to attack the boy with a strange smile on his face.

    The young boy seemed to be ready long ago, and his weird smile became brighter.

    "Shazan!"

    The next moment, the boy spoke, his voice was soft, but it exploded like thunder in the ears of the superwoman.

    is wrong, not like thunder, but a real thunder crashing down.

    This flashing thunder, as if crashing down from the nine heavens, directly hit the body of the Superwoman.

    Shining Thunder instantly passed through the body of the Superwoman, and then bombarded the body of the young boy.

    A strong thunder burst, even as a superwoman, without much defense, after being hit by this thunder, her body was instantly paralyzed by this terrifying thunder and lightning.

    Thunder Shazan, possesses the divine power of six ancient gods, and is very powerful.

    However, if you want to say which of his tricks is the most powerful, then there is no doubt that it must be the thunder that attracted him when he transformed.

    And because of this, his ability is nicknamed by some of his fans as using transformation to output.

    And his move is not only a little unexpected, but the attack power is indeed very powerful. Many people have suffered a lot from his move.

    can be said to be his best move to comeback in desperate situations!

    And now, under the influence of pity and heart, the superwoman was attacked by Shazam using this trick and hit directly.

    The powerful thunder power, even the superwoman who is a Kryptonian, without much preparation, has suffered a lot of damage!

    And the boy who was also struck by this lightning did not suffer any harm.

    And, his body changed again, instantly changing from a boy who seemed to have no offensive power to a mature man with a strong body and a cool armor.

    But, the only thing that hasn''t changed is that strange smile on his face.

    "hahaha"

    After ¡¡¡¡ transformed into a boy, there was a harsh laughter in his mouth.

    is like a demon from hell, which makes people feel extremely permeating.

    once again incarnate Thunder Shazam, and he felt powerful power in his body again.

    Of course, this feeling is already very familiar to him, naturally there is nothing to be excited about.

    It¡¯s just that, what excites him the most is that after being tricked by herself at this time, she suffered the superwoman who turned into a thunder attack.

    The superwoman at this time can be said to have suffered an attack that made her feel the most painful for the first time since she came to earth.

    Originally, her strength, although surpassing Thunder Shazan, was also very limited. If she did not go all out, it would be difficult for her to easily suppress and defeat the opponent.

    However, she still lacks combat experience after all.

    Of course, perhaps even a real Superman, facing Shazan who has become a weak boy again, may not be able to kill him.

    So, this can¡¯t be blamed on Superwoman being paralyzed.

    I can only blame Shazam after being infected by the clown virus. Not only does he possess strong wisdom, but at the same time he can use the weakness of human nature.

    Or it can be said that this weakness is the most fatal weakness shared by all righteous people.

    "Hehe, sure enough, you people who claim to be righteous are really naive and ridiculous!"

    While in the distance, with a weird smile on his face, coldly watching Thunder Shazam and the Superwoman''s fiercely laughing bat, at this time, she looked at the Superwoman who was hit by the thunder with sarcasm.

    "However, it is your ridiculous sense of justice and compassion that gives us unscrupulous people the means to defeat you more easily!"

    "And now, you will soon join our camp!"

    "Then, use your powerful power as a Kryptonian to help me realize my great plan!"

    Of course, although my heart laughed at the meaningless pity of Supergirl, the Laughing Bat did not forget his ultimate goal.

    That is to use the clown virus to infect all human beings on earth in this parallel universe!

    Of course, after this plan is completed, Laughing Bat has a more grand plan!

    Because he learned from somewhere that the universe he was in was only one of many parallel universes.

    And more importantly, his universe is not important, but among the many parallel universes, there is an existence called the main universe.

    When he heard the news, he instantly understood what he wanted to do, which was to infect all the people in the main universe with the clown virus.

    makes the whole world full of wanton laughter.

    And now, this universe is the place of his experiment. He wants to take the lead in realizing his plan in this unimportant universe like his universe.

    Then, enter the main universe and implement your own great plan!

    The next moment, the emperor Shazan, who turned into Shazan''s divine body again above the sky, directly waved his fist without any hesitation, and smashed it at the superwoman in front.

    "Damn, my body can''t move!"

    Feeling Shazam swinging her fist, the superwoman suddenly thought of avoiding.

    But, if it was before, she could easily control her body, avoiding the opponent''s fist.

    But now, after being hit by a powerful thunder in her body, her body felt a strong numbness, and she couldn''t avoid it quickly.

    She could only helplessly look at the other''s fist and hit her body directly.

    The next moment, the superwoman was smashed and flew out.

    From above the sky, the body fell straight to the ground.

    And the direction she fell is exactly the direction where the bat of laughter is!

 v2 Chapter 623ï¼š Weird bat dart

    The superwoman who was smashed into the air couldn''t control her body at all. At this time, the residual power of thunder was still in her body, paralyzing her body and her mind.

    Her body, like a meteor falling from the sky, hit the ground fiercely again.

    And the direction she smashed into the ground was exactly where the laughing bat was.

    "not good!"

    The superwoman falling in the air, although unable to control her body, her mind can still work, and she can feel the direction she is falling.

    At the same time, she could also feel the laughing bat on the ground.

    If under normal circumstances, this is definitely a good thing. She can get close to the Laughing Bat, and can use the fastest method to control the Laughing Bat.

    However, she didn''t think that the emperor Shazan who could use wisdom to attack her by surprise would do such unwise things.

    There was a bad feeling in her heart instantly.

    It turns out that she didn''t feel wrong.

    When her body fell on the ground like a meteor, the laughing bat didn''t seem to be far away from her thoughts.

    His body stood still, ignoring the gravel that was smashed by the terrifying falling power of the Superwoman, and his face was filled with an extremely brilliant but very strange smile.

    "Quick!"

    However, the Superwoman in the deep pit has only one thought in her heart at this time, that is to quickly restore her power of action, and then rush to the nearby laughing bat at the fastest speed, and then control him.

    However, time is at this moment, as if it has become extremely slow. The superwoman feels the thunder power remaining in her body slowly dissipates, but her heart is extremely anxious!

    However, the smiling bat looked at the scene before the smoke and dust had not yet dissipated, but the smile on his face became brighter.

    His eyes seemed to be able to see through the smoke and rubble, the superwoman in which the body has not recovered the ability to move!

    "Hahaha! Then, on behalf of the Laughing Family, I welcome you as a new member!"

    The next moment, the Laughing Bat suddenly laughed out loud. When the laughter stopped, but from an unknown time in his hand, a bat dart representing Batman''s identity suddenly appeared.

    It''s just that, unlike the ordinary bat dart, although his bat dart is also pitch black, its shape has not changed much.

    But on the blade of his bat dart, there was a gleaming green light, which made people look a bit oozing.

    When the bat dart appeared, the laughing bat did not hesitate any more, and directly swung his arm and threw the bat dart in his hand.

    The direction of the bat dart is exactly the central area where the smoke and dust have not yet dissipated.

    At this moment, time seemed to freeze suddenly.

    The bat dart flew out from the hand of the laughing bat at such a fast speed that it made a slight "stab" sound, drawing a beautiful flight path in the air.

    The blade of some weird green light, like a sharp sword, directly tore the air ahead.

    The bat dart spins, rushing into the smoke-filled area at an extremely fast speed.

    Then it seemed even better to open her eyes, draw an arc, then change the direction of flight, and rushed directly to the superwoman who was unable to move.

    Logically speaking, the Superwoman can completely ignore the bat dart flying towards her.

    Because of her steel body, even if she can''t evade at this time, the bat dart can hit her body, and it can''t pierce her skin at all.

    What''s more, it caused strong damage to her.

    However, the Superwoman at this time felt a sense of extreme fear on this bat dart.

    It seems that this is not an ordinary bat dart, but a sickle that the **** of death uses to harvest souls.

    She felt that if she was shot by this bat dart, something terrible would definitely happen.

    This feeling shocked the Superwoman''s heart.

    Since she came to the earth, she has gained great power and possessed a body of steel that can withstand almost all attacks, she has almost never felt this feeling.

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it first, and revise it soon, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and revise it soon, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and revise it soon, everyone will read it later, sorry!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it first, and revise it soon, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and revise it soon, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and revise it soon, everyone will read it later, sorry!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it first, and revise it soon, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and revise it soon, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and revise it soon, everyone will read it later, sorry!

    hasn''t finished yet~www.novelhall.com~ post it first, and it will be revised soon, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and revise it soon, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and revise it soon, everyone will read it later, sorry!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it first, and revise it soon, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and revise it soon, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and revise it soon, everyone will read it later, sorry!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it first, and revise it soon, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and revise it soon, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and revise it soon, everyone will read it later, sorry!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it first, and revise it soon, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and revise it soon, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and revise it soon, everyone will read it later, sorry!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it first, and revise it soon, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and revise it soon, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and revise it soon, everyone will read it later, sorry!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it first, and revise it soon, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and revise it soon, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and revise it soon, everyone will read it later, sorry!

 v2 Chapter 624ï¼š The purpose of the laughing bat

    "Is this...contaminated with the clown virus?"

    But the next moment, Batman seemed to have thought of something suddenly, and the calm expression on his face disappeared instantly, becoming extremely solemn.

    At this moment, a bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart.

    He even doubted whether he was the right choice to bring the Superwoman over.

    The Laughing Bat did not hide, but to make such a crazy incident in Gotham City, there is definitely his conspiracy.

    On the way, Batman was still thinking, what is the purpose of Laughing Bat doing this?

    Is it just to cause a huge chaos?

    At this moment, Batman finally understood that the goal of the Laughing Bat was probably the powerful Kryptonian from the beginning.

    Perhaps, he had already guessed that he would look for Superman to resist him.

    And he was already prepared to infect Superman with the clown virus.

    This can be seen from the special bat dart made of kryptonite that he just threw to the Superwoman and has been infected with the clown virus.

    The other party must have been prepared to infect Superman with the clown virus.

    And this makes Batman very worried.

    If even the Supergirl is infected with the clown virus, the consequences may become unimaginable.

    "Never let him succeed!"

    Thinking of this, Batman made a decision instantly.

    In any case, the Laughing Bats cannot be allowed to succeed, otherwise, their world will face great danger.

    The opponent has been infected with Thunder Shazam, which can be as powerful as Superman. If the Superwoman, who is a Kryptonian, is infected again, then they will really be unable to resist the opponent''s invasion.

    ...

    When Batman perceives the purpose of the Laughing Bat, he falls into an extremely solemn expression.

    The Laughing Bat didn''t seem to feel any anger at all for Batman''s actions to disrupt his actions.

    He just showed a weird smile on his face, staring playfully at Batman who was very solemn in front of him.

    And Batman did not show any weakness, and his eyes stared at the laughing bat without any fear.

    However, although he is calm on the surface, Batman''s heart is not as calm as on the surface.

    He was thinking hard about what to do after a while.

    Although, in his camp at this time, there is a very powerful existence like a superwoman.

    Moreover, they have the assistance of hundreds of police officers.

    There are even some superheroes who represent justice on their way here.

    However, Batman still feels in his heart that this battle will be very difficult.

    Because they have to be very careful and always pay attention not to be infected by the laughing bat clown virus.

    Otherwise, they will be like those who are infected, their personalities will change drastically in an instant, and they will become extremely crazy in their hearts, yet unscrupulously destroy everything.

    Batman understands better that after a superhero is infected with a virus, the consequences are far greater than the harm that ordinary people can cause.

    Moreover, at this time he has not yet developed a cure for this strange virus.

    So, if he could, he didn''t want to see other people being infected at all.

    However, to do this, we must control the laughing bat.

    Only when the Laughing Bat is controlled and unable to infect others can this crisis end.

    However, based on Batman''s understanding of himself and the Joker, he felt that it would be very difficult to control the Laughing Bat.

    In a sense, the combination of Batman and Joker can be called the most perfect human being.

    Even in the face of Superman, it is very possible to use his weaknesses and easily defeat him.

    ...

    Soon, the violent current raging in the Superwoman''s body finally slowly disappeared, and the Superwoman finally regained control of the body.

    She stood up directly from the ground, and then quickly came to Batman''s side, together with Batman, confronted the Laughing Bat in front of him.

    At the same time, the emperor Shazam, who had just gained the upper hand in the battle with the Superwoman, also slowly landed from the air and came to the Laughing Bat.

    "Carla, the next situation may be very unfavorable to us, so as soon as you find an opportunity, leave here as soon as possible."

    Although Batman didn''t look back, he spoke quietly and said to the Superwoman on the side.

    "why?"

    The Superwoman doesn''t understand why Batman wants to let herself leave here. After all, she is a Superwoman and has great power.

    "They have kryptonite specifically for your Kryptonians. Now you are no longer a body of steel. If you are injured, you will most likely be infected with the other party''s special virus."

    "At that time, with your strength, the consequences will be unimaginable."

    Batman expressed his inner worries.

    "But, what do you do?"

    Hearing Batman''s words, although the Superwoman was a little unwilling to leave like this, but remembering the feeling that made herself scared for the first time, Superwoman has no better way.

    She also understands that Kryptonite is her own Achilles'' heel. If she continues to stay here, not only will she be unable to help him, but will only add a burden to Batman.

    However, she was also a little worried about how Batman would face two crazy evil elements alone if she left.

    "Don''t worry, I will have my own way to get out then. The most important thing now is not to let them take advantage of you."

    Batman spoke with a calm face, as if confident that he could easily leave here afterwards.

    "Well, Bruce, we must come back safely, now only you can lead us against evil."

    In the end, the superwoman decided to follow Batman''s advice and leave here to avoid further confusion.

    In the next moment, the superwoman didn''t hesitate anymore, and rose into the sky in an instant, breaking the sound barrier almost instantly.

    When it comes to speed, the Kryptonians are absolutely in the top ranks. Except for those who possess unscientific energy like superfast power, there are few people who are faster than them.

    However, despite this, there are still some people whose speed is comparable to that of the Kryptonians, and Shazam, who has the power of the six gods, is one of them.

    After the Superwoman rushed to the sky ~www.novelhall.com~, the emperor Shazam on the opposite side seemed to have been prepared for a long time. He leaped up almost at the same time, rushed into the sky, and chased the Superwoman.

    Even the bat dart shot by Batman could not stop the emperor Shazan from flying into the sky.

    "not good!"

    Seeing the other person seemed to be prepared, Batman had a bad feeling in his heart.

    "Carla, don''t stop!"

    Batman prayed in his heart that the Superwoman would not stop, otherwise something might happen.

    Although the strength of Superwoman surpasses Shazam, Batman feels that Superwoman may not be able to defeat Shazam today.

    Because Shazam at this time is completely unscrupulous, even taking advantage of their compassion.

    And the scrupulous Superwoman, I''m afraid she can''t beat him at all.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 625ï¼š Sheriff Gordon

    Batman, who felt a little anxious, even wanted to catch up, but was stopped by the Laughing Bat.

    There is no other way, Batman can only fight with the Laughing Bat.

    Both are Batman, almost equal in strength.

    The fighting between the two sides was extremely fierce, fists to the flesh. And from time to time, the two sides each shot a few bat darts at each other.

    The bat darts shot out at extreme speed, as if they had eyes, collided precisely, bursting out dazzling sparks.

    Afterwards, the two closed the distance again and fought fiercely.

    In this way, the Batman of this universe and the laughing bats from other universes came to a vigorous battle.

    Although Laughing Bat is a combination of Batman and Joker, his strength is similar to Batman.

    The clown character is mostly displayed in other ways.

    In such a battle, it hardly has much effect. The only effect is that the constant sharp laughter will upset the opponent.

    However, this does not work best for Batman, who is absolutely calm in the face of everything.

    For a time, the battle between the two sides was in a state of equal strength. Although the battle seemed fierce, neither side suffered serious damage.

    However, as time went by, Batman felt more solemn in his heart.

    The battle between them seems to be evenly matched, but Batman understands that he needs to be careful of each other at all times to prevent the other''s virus from infecting him.

    The Laughing Bat was not affected at all, his attack was unscrupulous, as if he was not afraid of Batman''s attack.

    If things go on like this, Batman will definitely be defeated by his hands and feet.

    boom!

    Suddenly, when the two sides were in a stalemate, a gunshot suddenly sounded from the two of them.

    The next moment, the expression on the face of the laughing bat suddenly changed, as if he could not believe it, and slowly backed away while clutching his left chest.

    And between the five fingers of his palm, red blood constantly poured out, quickly staining a large area of ??his chest.

    After stepping back a few meters in a mess, it seemed that the power in his body had disappeared.

    The laughing bat knelt down on one knee, barely propped up, and the strange smile on his face was also deformed.

    I don''t know if it is because of the severe pain or other reasons.

    In short, as if the last strength was drained, the strange smile on the face of the Laughing Bat froze on his face, and then fell to the ground.

    The red blood infested the ground, as if to herald that the life of the laughing bat was slowly ending.

    ...

    "Sheriff Gordon?"

    Batman did not go to confirm whether the Laughing Bat was dead, but turned his head and looked behind him.

    Then, he saw a familiar figure.

    At this time, the man was holding a huge spear in his hand, and white smoke was still slowly emitting from the muzzle.

    Obviously, the sound of the gunshot just now was caused by the person holding the gun.

    And he is also Batman''s old acquaintance, Sheriff Gordon of Gotham City.

    And Gordon is also one of the few who can admit that everything Batman does is to protect the city.

    And his identity as the police chief, 9 once gave Batman a lot of convenience.

    But at this moment, he didn''t know when, he came to the two of them, and then even taking advantage of them not paying attention, he shot directly at the laughing bat.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will check it later~www.novelhall.com~ sorry everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later, sorry everyone!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 626ï¼š Laughing Gordon

    The weird smile on Chief Gordon''s face made Batman instantly aware that something was wrong.

    At this moment, he finally understood in his heart why he always felt that Director Gordon was acting a little strange just now.

    It turned out that he had already been infected by the clown virus.

    At this moment, he finally showed his true face after being infected.

    A strange and crazy smile appeared on his face instantly.

    At this moment, Director Gordon is no longer the original Director Gordon, but the laughing Gordon after being infected by the laughing virus.

    "When did he get infected by the Laughing Bat?"

    At this moment, even Batman''s face was full of surprised expressions.

    He had no idea when Chief Gordon was infected with the Laughing Virus.

    "Could it be that the chaos that happened this time was a deliberate conspiracy?"

    At the same time, Batman suddenly understood that the cause of the chaos this time was probably a scene directed and acted by the Laughing Bat and Director Gordon after being infected.

    And their purpose is probably not to create chaos in this world, but they know that Batman will never sit back and watch.

    Therefore, their purpose is to attract Batman to come.

    Or, to attract people who are more important than Batman.

    "No, Kara is in danger!"

    Almost instantly, Batman thought of the other''s main goal.

    Cara, the superwoman, is a Kryptonian with a power comparable to a god.

    But as a Kryptonian, she also has many weaknesses. In addition to her justice and compassion, the Kryptonite that can temporarily disable her ability is undoubtedly her most fatal weakness.

    Under the influence of kryptonite, Cara is not much different from ordinary people.

    Her power will completely disappear, and her steel body will also disappear.

    At this time, Kara could be hurt.

    The most important thing is that Kara is the most vulnerable at this time and is most vulnerable to being infected by the laughing virus of the laughing bat.

    Batman knows exactly how destructive the Kryptonians will be after being infected.

    ...

    When Batman saw the smile on Secretary Gordon''s face, he thought of all this instantly.

    However, Director Gordon suppressed the uncontrollable excitement and madness in his heart, and continued to pretend to be Director Gordon who was not infected before. Naturally, it was not just for the present, that Batman felt a strong shock.

    At this time, he was already close to Batman in the identity of Chief Gordon and Batman''s trust in him.

    At the same time he showed a weird smile on his face, he did not know when he had an extra injection needle in his hand.

    And in it, it was filled with a very strange-looking green liquid, just like some kind of weird colored medicine!

    Afterwards, Director Gordon smiled frantically, and while Batman was in shock did not react, he directly thrust the syringe in his hand into Batman''s body.

    Gordon, who had fallen into a frenzy of laughter, did not hesitate at all, as if standing in front of him at this moment was not the Dark Knight he had trusted the most for many years, but some very evil criminal.

    Although Gordon is also just an ordinary person, as a police chief, his physical fitness is still very good, at least better than ordinary ordinary people.

    However, this level is not enough for Batman who is at the peak of human physique.

    However, perhaps it is the extreme madness after being infected, or perhaps the physical fitness has been strengthened after being infected by the laughing virus.

    In short, Gordon''s speed at this time has become extremely sensitive and fast.

    Even Batman, after feeling that Gordon had been infected, fell into a strong shock, and then noticed Gordon''s movements, he did not react.

    However, he is Batman, even in the face of Superman, he dared to fight head-on.

    And he has gone through so many years of punishing and eliminating evil, and his combat experience is not generally rich.

    Therefore, just by relying on his combat instinct, he successfully blocked the attack of Director Gordon.

    When Gordon pierced his needle and was about to stab him in the body, Batman directly stretched out his hand and grasped Director Gordon''s wrist accurately.

    The powerful force prevents Director Gordon¡¯s hand from moving forward.

    "Hahaha..."

    However, after being intercepted, Director Gordon didn''t seem to show any unexpected and unwilling look that should have been due to a failed sneak attack.

    His face is still full of that crazy smile.

    Afterwards, he ignored the grabbed right hand and continued to wave at Batman with his uncontrolled left hand.

    However, nothing happened, his hand was blocked by Batman again.

    ...

    However, Batman, who prevented Director Gordon from attacking unexpectedly, did not feel any joy in his heart anyway.

    Because at this time, he was worried about the infection of Director Gordon.

    As the only person who trusts him in the Gotham City Police Department, there is a certain inexplicable trust between Chief Gordon and Batman.

    At this time, Director Gordon was infected by the Laughing Bat, and his personality had undergone a huge change. Even the self he trusted was able to carry out conspiracy calculations and attack.

    It can be seen that this kind of laughter virus has a great impact on people. I am afraid that after being infected with this virus, it will directly become another person.

    The things that I cared about and cared about, after being infected with the virus, I no longer care about it at all.

    At this time, Batman has not found a way to remove and cure this virus. He doesn''t know how long it will take him to find a way.

    During this period of time, those who are infected need to continue to be in this crazy state.

    At this time, Director Gordon, Batman''s most trusted, was the same.

    However, at a time when Batman is worried about how to get rid of the virus infected by Chief Gordon.

    Behind him, the original vitality gradually disappeared ~www.novelhall.com~ The laughing bat, who was on the verge of death, had silently stood up from the ground at some unknown time.

    He licked the blood stained on his hands with his mouth, and the smile on his face became more evil and strange.

    Afterwards, a bat dart appeared in his hand again, and above the blade, there was still a faint green light flashing.

    The next moment, he directly waved his arm, and the bat dart in his hand came out directly.

    call out!

    At this time, the distance between the Laughing Bat and Batman was not far, not to mention the bat darts he fired extremely fast.

    Accompanied by a subtle sound of breaking through the air, the bat dart came to Batman''s back almost instantly.

    And Batman noticed this the moment the bat dart shot at him.

    But at this time, he was caught in a dilemma.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 627ï¼š 2 difficult choices

    Although his back was facing the direction where the bat darts came from, the combat instinct produced by years of fighting made Batman instantly aware of the feeling of danger coming behind him.

    Almost instantly, Batman thought of where the danger came from.

    Since Chief Gordon had been infected by the Laughing Bat long before, the shot he just fired at the Laughing Bat would never really let the Laughing Bat die.

    Since the Laughing Bat is not on the verge of death, the source of the sense of crisis that appears today has become very clear almost instantly!

    But now, the sound of breaking through the air and the feeling of danger coming from behind made Batman quickly understand that this is exactly what the Laughing Bat did.

    The combat instinct makes Batman almost subconsciously make moves that he wants to avoid.

    Although this attack came to himself and the speed was very fast, Batman still had the confidence to avoid danger before he hit him.

    However, Batman cannot do this at this time.

    He is now facing a dilemma.

    Because, if he avoided at this time, the bat dart shot by the opponent would definitely continue to fly forward without hitting Batman.

    In front of Batman, there was Chief Gordon with a strange smile on his face.

    If nothing unexpected happens, when Batman evades, the bat dart will hit Chief Gordon.

    Whether to let the bat dart hit him and save Director Gordon, or to avoid it, let the bat dart hit Director Gordon, who has been infected with the laughing virus, has become the most difficult choice for Batman at this moment.

    In this extremely short period of time, Batman must make a choice whether to save himself or save Chief Gordon.

    Choose to avoid the attack to save himself, then he will lose the Chief Gordon who once trusted him most.

    And if he chooses not to avoid, he will be hit by a bat dart behind him.

    Perhaps this is not enough to cause his life to be dangerous, but it will bring more terrible things than the end of life.

    Batman has reason to believe that the other party was tainted with the laughter virus that made him the same as Chief Gordon on the bat dart shot at him.

    If he is shot, although he may not die, but after being infected, he will be like Director Gordon, his personality will change drastically, and he will become crazy like a laughing bat.

    It seems that there is nothing to entangle with. After all, Director Gordon has been infected. It is unwise to let himself be infected in order to save him.

    However, if you give up saving Chief Gordon, will the Batman be the original Dark Knight who represents justice?

    And this is exactly the purpose of the Laughing Bat.

    He just wants to make the Batman in this universe be like himself, even more "perfect" than himself.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished it yet~www.novelhall.com~ post it first, and I will change it soon, everyone will wait a bit and read!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, I will post it first, and I will change it soon. Please wait a moment and read it!

    ...

 ~ï¼š Sorry, take a day off

Xiaomei~ is playing, please wait a while, after the content is updated, you need to refresh the page to get the latest update!

 v2 Chapter 628ï¼š infection

    "It''s a pity, in the end, he still couldn''t make him give up his principles."

    Batman''s choice was seen by the laughing bat behind him.

    There was a trace of regret in the crazy smile on his face.

    If he could, he would rather not infect Batman at this time. Let him choose to avoid.

    If Batman gave up the principles he insisted on under his own attack, the Laughing Bat would definitely be happier than infecting him at this moment.

    However, he had also anticipated in his mind that Batman would not give up his principles so easily.

    And now, even if he is infected, he has no choice to avoid the attack behind him. It is the embodiment of his principle that he will not easily give up.

    However, although this result makes Laughing Bat''s heart less of a sense of accomplishment that breaks Batman''s principles.

    However, being able to infect Batman so easily naturally made him extremely excited.

    The weird smile on his face has become more and more crazy at this moment.

    Infecting Batman is the beginning of his crazy plan to infect this universe.

    It was also the beginning of the universe that was about to fall under his crazy infection.

    Laughing Bat is honored to see that a universe has become a universe full of madness under his own plan.

    And this will also be what he will do for all parallel universes, even the main universe.

    Under the crazy smile of the Laughing Bat, the bat dart he shot shot at an extremely fast speed thinking of Batman''s body.

    But Batman missed the best time to dodge, at this time he wanted to change his mind, and then it was too late to dodge.

    However, now that Batman has made up his mind and made his own choice, he will naturally not return when he is about to pay the price for the principles he insists on.

    However, facing the consequences of being infected, Batman''s heart could not be calmly accepted.

    Because he is completely unsure that after being infected, his personality has changed a lot, whether he is still himself.

    And after being infected, how crazy he will do, and how serious it will cause harm to the whole world.

    However, this is the price he must pay in order to strengthen his principles.

    Even if the price paid and the gains are completely incomparable.

    ...

    It''s not like in the movie. At this most critical moment, someone suddenly appeared behind Batman and filed a bat dart into his body for him.

    Above the blade, the bat dart emitting a faint green light hit Batman''s body without any accident.

    Although Batman is wearing a special metal armor, even bullets can hardly penetrate his armor.

    But at this time, the extremely sturdy battle armor turned into fragile tofu, easily pierced by the blasted bat dart.

    The blade penetrated directly through the battle armor and sank into Batman''s body.

    Although, this degree of damage is far from making Batman lose his combat power.

    Even Batman didn''t even hum. It can be seen that such damage is nothing to Batman who has rich combat experience.

    However, Batman''s heart is very clear that the damage he received at this time was not just the small scars drawn on his body by the bat dart.

    It''s the kind carried on the bat dart, which can drive people crazy, from a normal human being to a laughing bat, crazy enough to ignore everything.

    And for Batman, who is committed to guarding his inner justice, it is far more difficult to accept than killing him directly.

    However, at this moment, everything is too late.

    Because, in just a few seconds, Batman felt that his body was undergoing tremendous changes.

    ...

    Batman has fought various villains in Gotham City.

    What brought him the most damage and deepest impression was undoubtedly the clown who had not been killed by Superman.

    However, fighting other villains, he naturally suffered many difficulties.

    At the same time, he has not been infected with a special virus.

    Even, he had been affected by the scarecrow''s fear gas.

    However, because of Batman''s strong will, for ordinary people, the poison gas that can bring them the ultimate fear has not great influence on Batman.

    But at this time, facing the laughing virus of the Laughing Bat, Batman felt that his strong will did not play a role at all.

    An extremely strange feeling filled Batman''s body. He felt every cell in his body suddenly boiled like boiling water.

    His body couldn''t help but began to tremble, from the very weak frequency of the initial tremor, to the strong afterwards, to the final madness.

    And the muscles on his face began to twitch uncontrollably.

    Under the trembling of his muscles, a strange smile slowly appeared on his face that had always been serious.

    At this moment, he is no longer the Dark Knight Batman before.

    ...

    After a long time, above the sky, two figures flew quickly.

    One is the Thunder Shazam who has just gone to chase the Superwoman~www.novelhall.com~ and the other is the Superwoman who has gone and returned far behind him.

    However, the superwoman at this time felt extremely anxious in her heart.

    Because he has seen the situation Batman faces.

    In the scene at this time, only Batman and Laughing Bat existed.

    At this moment, Batman was lying on the ground not far in front of the Laughing Bat, looking as if he had passed out in a coma.

    What happened before, the superwoman did not see at all.

    At this time, in the eyes of the Superwoman, Batman lost to his opponent after she left, and was defeated by the Laughing Bat.

    Fortunately, the Superwoman was able to use his keen charisma and found that Batman who fell on the ground was not life-threatening, and his heart was still beating full of vitality.

    "Fortunately, it seems that he hasn''t had an accident!"

    This situation made the Superwoman breathe a sigh of relief, as long as Batman is not life-threatening, everything is fine.

    "However, in today''s situation, continuing to struggle with them is obviously not a good choice."

    However, she is still not sure to defeat the two enemies of Emperor Shazan and Laughing Bat with her own strength.

    "It seems that I can only find a chance to save Bruce first, and then leave here!"

    Therefore, the Superwoman at this time has no other choice. She must first rescue Batman, then leave here temporarily, wait until Batman wakes up, and then discuss countermeasures to deal with this crisis.

    Now that she had an idea, the Superwoman worried that it might change later, and did not hesitate any more.

    He flew directly from the sky, thinking of Batman''s location.

    She has only one purpose, and that is to save Batman.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 629ï¼š Once again, 2 difficult choices

    "Hahaha, she came just in time!"

    However, the appearance of Supergirl naturally attracted the attention of Laughing Bat.

    And, seeing the arrival of the Superwoman, the smile on the face of the Laughing Bat became more brilliant.

    All this is proceeding according to his plan.

    His heart is extremely excited, because after he infects the Batman of this universe, the Superwoman will also be infected by him later and become the **** he used to make the entire universe fall.

    Therefore, facing the behavior of Superwoman flying towards Batman, the Laughing Bat did not stop her at all, but just stood there quietly.

    Even the emperor Shazan, who had just come to the Laughing Bat, didn''t show any obstruction.

    The Superwoman, who had not suffered any obstruction, soon flew to Batman''s location.

    Although, she was very puzzled in her heart, why the other party watched her rescue Batman and was indifferent, as if she had no intention of preventing herself from saving others.

    But at this critical moment, the superwoman has no time to think too much.

    It is the best situation to be able to rescue Batman in the hands of two people. As for the conspiracy of the Laughing Bat, she can''t take care of it.

    Because in this world where Superman disappeared, Batman is the key to enabling them to deal with this crisis.

    In any case, she must ensure the safety of Batman.

    In order to save Batman, the Superwoman almost used her fastest speed.

    In an instant, she came to Batman, and then, without even thinking about it, grabbed Batman''s body and soared into the sky.

    The purpose of Supergirl is very simple, that is, to take Batman directly back to the space station far above space.

    And this space station was built by Superman.

    Now the space station, as the base of their new Justice League, has a strong defense force, almost like a battlestar.

    Even facing the attack of the Emperor Shazan and the Laughing Bat, there will be no problems.

    The space station can be said to be the safest place at this time!

    Therefore, the Superwoman did not hesitate to choose, take Batman back to the space station, and make other plans.

    ...

    However, things will certainly not be so easy.

    Originally, the Superwoman felt that the other party would use strong means to prevent herself from taking Batman back to the space station.

    However, until she took Batman into the sky, she didn''t see the other party to stop herself.

    As if the other party didn''t even care about saving Batman.

    "Do they really stop me?"

    At this moment, even the superwoman who was eager to save people felt that something was wrong, and she felt intense anxiety in her heart.

    She always felt that she seemed to have overlooked something.

    However, until she flew above 10,000 meters in the sky, there was no accident.

    It was as if the Laughing Bat really didn''t care about her saving Batman.

    However, when the superwoman began to think that she was thinking too much, she suddenly couldn''t help but felt a strong anxiety.

    At this moment, it was the same feeling that she had just shot that kryptonite-like bat dart at her when facing a laughing bat!

    It made her feel horrified instantly, as if her whole body had become extremely cold.

    In the next moment, she understood the source of this feeling and what it was because of it.

    Because she suddenly noticed that Batman, who was caught flying by herself, had woke up at some point.

    However, Batman who woke up, not only did not express his gratitude to Superwoman for saving herself.

    Even, at some point in his hand, an iconic bat dart appeared.

    And the most noticeable thing is the flashing green light above the bat dart blade in his hand.

    ...

    The Superwoman also noticed that Batman had always kept a serious face, but at this time, there was a very strange smile.

    And this kind of smile is no stranger to Superwoman.

    Because she had seen such crazy smiles on the faces of Laughing Bat and Emperor Shazan.

    But now, she never thought that this kind of smile appeared on Batman''s face.

    What made her feel more shocked was that the smile on Batman''s face became more and more crazy.

    After that, he directly waved his hand holding the bat dart, and the blade with green light drew towards his body.

    At this time, the superwoman could feel that the bat dart in the opponent''s hand seemed to have a strong suppression of her own power.

    Only after appearing for a moment, the superwoman felt that the power in her body was rapidly disappearing.

    At this time, she could barely control herself to continue flying.

    The Superwoman knew that this was her Achilles¡¯ heel, and kryptonite had a serious impact on her.

    At this moment, the superwoman also has two choices.

    One is to drop Batman directly and let him fall from a height of 10,000 meters.

    When the time comes to stay away from the kryptonite sphere of influence, her power will quickly return, and she will be safe and sound.

    However, the consequence of this is that Batman will fall to the ground from an altitude of 10,000 meters, even if his physical fitness is far superior to ordinary people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am afraid the result is destined to be a broken bone.

    ...

    The second option cannot be called a choice at all.

    She must forcibly endure the tremendous pressure that kryptonite brings to her, and use her only strength to quickly land on the ground.

    Only in this way can she guarantee Batman''s life.

    Perhaps, these are not two choices at all, because if she wants to keep herself safe, Superwoman has no other choice but to let go of Batman.

    However, now that the justice and kindness of the Superwoman''s heart are haunting her again, she has begun to drive her, and she must not give up Batman''s life for her own safety.

    So, for a while, she couldn''t make the decision to let go of Batman and let him fall to the ground.

    However, Batman at this time is not like her at all, feeling embarrassed about how to choose.

    "Hahaha..."

    There was a horrible laugh, accompanied by a crazy smile on Batman''s face.

    Holding a special bat dart in his hand, he slammed it at the body of the Superwoman.

    In the end, the superwoman made a decision.

    The justice in her heart prevented her from letting go of Batman, letting him fall to the ground, and then he fell to pieces.

    She used her other hand and waved her hand at Batman to block it.

    Then, she instantly changed her flight direction, no longer flying into space, but flying towards the ground.

    Just exposed to the influence of kryptonite, her power has not completely disappeared, so the hand she used to stop Batman successfully grabbed Batman''s hand holding the bat dart.

    However, as they got closer and closer to the ground, the strength in her body became weaker and weaker.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 630ï¼š Superman arrived

    Affected by Kryptonite, the power of Superwoman disappeared sharply with the passage of time.

    Before her power completely disappears, she must ensure the safety of herself and Batman, so she needs to return to the ground as soon as possible.

    Only in this way can she prevent her from being unable to continue flying due to loss of power, and then falling to the ground.

    However, when she took Batman down quickly and came to the ground only nearly a kilometer.

    Her body, affected by kryptonite, weakened to almost no difference from ordinary people.

    She had previously prevented Batman from attacking her with the only remaining strength.

    But at this moment, her power almost disappeared completely, she couldn''t continue to stop Batman''s attack as before.

    Batman, who was infected by the Laughing Virus, didn''t care that Supergirl was once her companion.

    At this time, he did not have the sense of justice as a Batman.

    So, taking advantage of the fact that the superwoman''s power was greatly weakened and she had to work hard to control her body flying towards the ground, Batman was not at all soft.

    His arm controlled by the Superwoman suddenly exerted force, breaking through the suppression of the Superwoman almost instantly, and then the blade that shone with green light quickly slashed towards the body of the Superwoman.

    bass!

    Although the Superwoman felt that Batman had launched an attack on herself at this time, her body became very weak due to the huge influence of Kryptonite, and she was barely able to maintain her fallen figure at this time.

    There was no extra power to stop Batman''s attack.

    In desperation, he could only use his arm to block the opponent''s blade from slashing towards him, so as to avoid being injured.

    In the battle, the previous Superwoman almost didn''t need to defend herself. Any attack on her steel body could not cause any harm to her.

    However, now her body of steel also disappeared because of kryptonite.

    Her body was only not much different from a mortal at this time.

    Therefore, when Batman''s blade slashed her arm, it instantly cut the skin of her arm.

    A trace of blood flowed out instantly.

    Superman will also bleed, which is something Batman has always understood.

    However, the previous Batman and Superman were partners who fought side by side, and naturally would not harm Superman.

    Only a few years ago, when Superman''s character changed and wanted to rule the world, Batman had no choice but to hurt Superman.

    However, after hurting Superman with kryptonite, Batman didn''t feel much excitement in his heart.

    However, Batman nowadays seems to be a different person, and when he sees the blood shed by the Superwoman being attacked by her, the smile on his face has become more and more weird.

    ...

    The Supergirl didn''t think this small wound could be fatal, so she didn''t take it too seriously.

    Her only thought at this time was to land safely on the ground as soon as possible.

    However, when her arm was hurt, she suddenly felt a little strange in her body.

    And this strange feeling began to increase dramatically in just a moment.

    In an instant, she suddenly felt her body as if filled with some kind of violent to almost crazy energy.

    And in her mind, there were countless voices that almost made her crazy.

    It seemed that countless second personalities suddenly appeared in her mind.

    In general, people with multiple second personalities have very different personalities, and there will be no repeated personalities.

    But now, the voices that appear in the minds of Supergirls, without exception, are all crazy to the extreme special personality!

    At this moment, even though she was a Kryptonian with the power of a god, she couldn''t resist the erosion of this extremely crazy will on her.

    For an instant, she could not bear such a crazy consciousness and fell into a coma in an instant.

    After being in a coma, she naturally couldn''t control her body again to continue flying, and she fell directly from above a kilometer altitude.

    The culprit of all this, Batman, who was showing an extremely crazy smile on his face, was also let go, and then fell to the ground like her.

    However, suddenly, a special aircraft flew from a distance and quickly came under the falling Batman.

    Subsequently, Batman twisted his body in the air and landed on the aircraft steadily.

    "Hahaha!"

    After doing all this, Batman looked at the superwoman who was falling fast, and accompanied by a crazy smile on her face, there was a crazy and strange laugh in his mouth.

    Whoosh!

    "Uh, that is..."

    However, suddenly, his smile froze on his face.

    Because he saw a figure that was extremely fast, even far above the speed of sound, galloping from a distance.

    In just an instant, he had come below him, but did not stop afterwards, but flew directly to the ground, chasing the Superwoman who had just fallen down.

    ...

    On the ground, the Laughing Bat had long spotted the Superwoman who was falling towards the ground~www.novelhall.com~ The crazy smile on his face became more brilliant.

    At this moment, he not only infected the Batman of this world, but also infected a top combat force, Superwoman.

    Now, with the help of these people, he wants to completely fall into this universe at almost no cost.

    However, just as the Laughing Bat was extremely excited about this, he suddenly saw a figure falling rapidly, and almost instantly caught up with the Superwoman who was about to fall to the ground.

    "Haha, Superman, you are finally here! Just so, let you take a look at the gift I carefully prepared for you, and I promise you will become very excited..."

    However, seeing the figure that suddenly appeared, the laughing bat just froze for a while, and then began to laugh crazily again.

    Even though, he had recognized that figure, it was the Superman who finally appeared until then.

    However, he didn''t seem to have the slightest fear at all, and he didn''t have the slightest fear of this Kryptonian who existed on the earth like a god.

    When the Superwoman was only about 100 meters from the ground, the figure had already caught up with the falling Superwoman, and then directly caught the Superwoman, and then slowly slowed down, as if it was completely unaffected by gravity, floating in the air.

    Then, his eyes with a powerful and majestic aura directly looked at the laughing bat on the ground.

    The next moment, he hugged the superwoman who was still in a coma and slowly landed on the ground.

    But his gaze never left the Laughing Bat.

    "So, are you the latest threat Bruce mentioned?"

    Seriously looking at the laughing bat in front of him, the Superman who finally arrived, said in a deep voice to the laughing bat.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 631ï¼š Decisive superman

    Superman, who rejected Batman, was unable to sit back and watch after all. After the Superwoman was injured, she finally rushed to the scene.

    As soon as he got here, Superman focused entirely on the laughing bat in front of him.

    This person is the latest threat facing their universe.

    And in the body of Laughing Bat, Superman also felt a familiar breath.

    His smile was almost exactly the same as the smile on the face of the clown he killed before.

    This made Superman''s heart recall the past that he didn''t want to recall again.

    Although, the relatives of Superman who died as a result of the clown have come back to life and have lived with Superman for three years.

    However, Superman''s hatred for the clown did not dissipate much.

    If another clown appeared in front of Superman at this time, he would still kill him without hesitation.

    However, although it is not the clown who appeared in front of Superman now, the smile that appeared on the other''s face made Superman feel the shadow of the clown.

    At this moment, Superman''s heart has made a decision.

    Whether it was for his cousin or for the human beings on this earth, he would never let the person in front of him go.

    Although he saw a trace of Batman from this person, he couldn''t change his decision.

    "It''s you, let this world plunge into new threats again?"

    Superman gently placed the Superwoman on the ground, then continued to stare at the laughing bat in front of him, and said without much fluctuation.

    "Hahaha, Clark, I thought you would not show up today! That way, I would have a lot less fun!"

    In the face of Superman''s gaze, the bat of laughter was not the slightest difference. He even laughed arrogantly, as if he didn''t care about the Superman in front of him.

    "If this is the case, then you have no need to continue to exist in this world!"

    However, in the face of the almost crazy laughing bat, Superman has no plans to continue talking nonsense with him.

    Although after three years of ordinary life, Superman''s character has changed a bit, and he is no longer the paranoid person who wanted to rule the world before.

    But when faced with an evil person like the Laughing Bat, who was very similar to the clown, Superman had no intention of being merciful at all.

    In his opinion, solving the other party is even solving all the problems today.

    ...

    Then, after speaking, Superman did not hesitate, and a dazzling red light burst into his eyes.

    In the next moment, two hot sights, like lasers, instantly lased towards the laughing bat.

    Zi Zi Zi...

    However, although Superman''s attack was very decisive, it was a pity that he did not directly hit the Laughing Bat.

    When the two red hot sights were about to hit the laughing bat, a figure instantly appeared in front of the laughing bat to resist the attack from the red hot sight.

    However, even though he was not harmed, even though he was crazy like a laughing bat, his heart was a little horrified at this time.

    Since he came to this universe, almost everything is in his plan.

    Although, Superman only appeared at this moment, which surprised him a bit.

    However, it is not too late, and the timing is just right, because he has just infected Batman and Superwoman, and they are the best choice to deal with Superman.

    However, he never thought that the superman in this world seemed completely different from the superman in his own world.

    The other party actually acted directly on himself after just saying a few words to himself.

    Moreover, as soon as the opponent shot, it was as if he was going to kill himself directly, without the justice and kindness that Superman should have.

    This is not in line with Superman''s personality at all.

    Superman, shouldn''t he face the villain and kill the killer?

    But what is going on with this Superman?

    Is this a fake Superman?

    ...

    At this time, the laughing bat felt for the first time that after coming to this universe, some things were beyond his expectations.

    "But what about this? Even though this Superman is different, as long as it is Superman, he has fatal weaknesses."

    However, the Laughing Bat soon regained his previous confidence.

    Because no matter how much Superman has changed, he can''t change one thing, that is the fact that he is a Kryptonian.

    And as long as they are Kryptonians, they have fatal weaknesses.

    As long as there is kryptonite in his hand, Superman is not a threat at all.

    "Then, before I let this universe fall into madness, let''s accompany you this extraordinary superman and have a good time!"

    In the next moment, the smile on the face of the Laughing Bat became crazy again.

    On the other side, Superman was already fighting with Emperor Shazan.

    It was Emperor Shazam who just blocked Superman''s red heat rays for the Laughing Bat.

    After being infected, Shazam laughed wildly, even in the face of Superman, there was no fear at all.

    Although, there is still a big gap between his strength and Superman.

    However, he possesses the power of the Six Gods, but he won''t be instantly defeated under Superman''s attack ~www.novelhall.com~.

    At least, he can hold on for a while.

    ...

    On the other side, the infected Batman also landed on the ground from the sky.

    "Take me to your space station!"

    The Laughing Bat did not let the Batman who came to join the team to fight Superman together.

    Instead, he came to Batman and told Batman to take him to the space station.

    "understand!"

    Similarly, after being infected, Batman did not refuse the Laughing Bat at all, and he did not even ask the Laughing Bat what he wanted to do in the space station.

    He directly drove the aircraft, flying into the sky with the laughing bat, and flew towards the space station in space.

    And soon after the two left, the emperor Shazam who was fighting Superman was about to be defeated by Superman.

    And Superman is also ready to quickly subdue Shazan, and then chase after the Laughing Bat.

    However, in the face of Superman''s crazy attack, Shazam, feeling unable to resist, even tried the same trick again.

    He was the same as when he was fighting with Superwoman before, when Superman caught him, he instantly lifted his transformation.

    After that, his body instantly turned into an adult teenager, looking at the Superman in front of him with an innocent face.

    The red hot rays that Superman was about to release at the emperor Shazan also paused in this sudden situation.

    In the next moment, the red light in Superman''s eyes slowly dissipated.

    However, even though Superman stopped the release of his hot sight, he clenched his fist and slammed into Shazam who was recovering from his youth.

    If this punch is hit, Shazam will not die, but he will definitely suffer severe damage.

    It is probably impossible to continue fighting next!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 632ï¼š Loss of combat power

    Originally, the emperor Shazam wanted to repeat the old tricks, using Superman''s kindness to make him feel restrained and afraid to make heavy moves on himself.

    Then he transformed unexpectedly, and then attacked Superman with the lightning summoned by the transformation.

    However, he did not expect that even though Superman did suppress the idea of ??killing him, he did not stop at all, but continued to attack him.

    Therefore, in order not to be seriously injured, Emperor Shazan had no choice but to choose to transform again!

    "Shazan!"

    Click!

    A shining thunder descended from the sky with the roar of the young man.

    The powerful electric current smashed into Shazam''s body instantly.

    However, because Superman had discovered the abnormality a long time ago, he walked away from Shazan.

    So this lightning naturally did not cause any harm to Superman.

    However, watching Shazan who had become a mature man again, Superman felt a little irritable in his heart.

    It is precisely because of Shazan''s block that Superman has no time to take care of the laughing bat that has left.

    But now, Shazam still wants to use his kindness to use unexpected attacks against him, which makes Superman feel very angry.

    At this moment, he decided not to keep his hands on Shazam anymore, and subdued him as soon as possible, making him lose the ability to continue fighting.

    Afterwards, an extremely powerful aura burst out of Superman''s body!

    At this moment, the real Superman announced his return.

    At this time, the aura of Superman''s explosion made Shazan who was laughing wildly shocked.

    However, in the next moment, Superman''s body instantly disappeared in place, and also disappeared in the eyes of Emperor Shazan.

    Bang!

    Immediately afterwards, Shazam suddenly felt a heavy blow to his abdomen.

    The powerful force made his body fly upside down instantly. At the same time, even with his physical fitness, he felt a sharp pain.

    And he didn''t even see what kind of attack he was.

    Even, he couldn''t stop his body flying upside down as quickly as possible.

    However, shortly afterwards, while flying backwards, he felt a sharp pain in his back again, and he was hit again.

    The inverted body suddenly changed its direction at this moment, and then flew forward rapidly.

    Bang bang bang...

    Afterwards, a series of violent sounds continued to sound, and Shazam''s body continued to change direction in the air.

    A series of afterimages kept flickering in the air, so fast that it was almost impossible to see with the naked eye.

    In less than five seconds, Superman punched the emperor Shazan hundreds of times.

    And every punch carries the powerful strength of the person. Even the emperor Shazan with supernatural power could not easily resist.

    Even after he suffered such a severe injury, he was directly injured.

    After attacking the emperor Shazan hundreds of times like a wild bombardment, the super talents finally reduced their attack frequency.

    However, he did not stop the attack, but directly clenched his fists, gathering strength far beyond before.

    Afterwards, his eyes stared coldly at the figure that was still flying backwards in the sky.

    The next moment, his figure disappeared into the same place instantly.

    His speed is as fast as teleporting, and when he reappears, he has already reached the top of the thunder Shazan that is flying backwards.

    And the emperor Shazan also found the Superman who appeared above him.

    It''s just that now that he can''t even control his body, he has no way to deal with it.

    However, feeling the powerful force contained in the opponent''s fist, Emperor Shazan could barely use his arm to make defensive movements.

    Immediately afterwards, before the emperor Shazan''s defensive action was completed, Superman''s fists had already crashed down toward his body.

    boom!

    A loud noise like thunder suddenly exploded in the air.

    The emperor Shazan''s body was beaten into the air instantly after receiving this powerful punch from Superman.

    Even the speed at which his body flew directly broke through the sonic boom.

    It can also be seen how abnormal the power contained in this punch of Superman is.

    But after the emperor Shazan was thrown into the air with a punch, like a meteor, after falling to the ground at supersonic speed, Superman did not continue to pursue it.

    However, he still did not stop, and an extremely dazzling red light burst into his eyes.

    The next moment, red hot rays condensed like a substantial flame shot out from Superman''s eyes.

    The speed of the red heat rays is extremely fast, almost instantly catching up with the emperor Shazan who fell to the ground at supersonic speed.

    Zi Zi Zi...

    The red heat ray carried an extremely powerful impact, and after hitting the body of Emperor Shazan, his falling speed instantly became faster.

    However, at this time, the emperor Shazan had not much distance from the ground.

    After being hit by the laser beam, it rushed to the bottom almost instantly.

    boom!

    Extremely fast speed brings great power.

    After crashing on the ground, it was like a huge meteor falling, setting off a terrifying force.

    The huge power instantly smashed the ground into a huge pit.

    The violent power instantly produced a powerful shock wave that swept around.

    ...

    Superman''s face calmly looked at the smoke and dust rising from below ~www.novelhall.com~ and looked at the emperor Shazan in the pit directly through the smoke and dust.

    Even as strong as the emperor Shazam, after suffering such a strong attack from Superman, he also suffered considerable damage.

    Even, his body was completely unable to move, unable to fight at all, and due to huge damage, he passed out directly.

    Soon, after a bizarre change, the sturdy adult body of the emperor Shazam Gouda shrank quickly and turned into an immature teenager.

    "Billy, you should rest here for a while now!"

    A set of attacks that did not show much mercy directly caused Thunder Shazan to fall into a coma and restore him from the transformation state to the original boy, making him lose the power to fight again.

    As for this, Superman didn''t feel much in his heart. Anyway, he just used tough methods to let the opponent fall into a coma and lose his combat power, instead of directly killing the opponent.

    Afterwards, Superman was about to turn around and leave here to chase after the laughing bat that had been away for a while.

    However, when he just turned around to fly into the sky, he suddenly felt a danger coming behind him.

    In an instant, with his flexible body, Superman dodged directly to the side.

    laugh!

    The next moment, two red beams of light rubbed Superman''s body, and rushed into the sky dangerously and dangerously.

    "this is?"

    Although he escaped the sudden attack, Superman was very surprised, because he was not unfamiliar with the attack just now.

    And he also has the same attack ability.

    In the next moment, Superman quickly turned and looked at the source of the attack. In the next moment, his face showed an expression of disbelief!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 633ï¼š Supermans Fury

    "What exactly is going on?"

    After seeing the person attacking him, Superman instantly fell into a state of extreme surprise!

    He couldn''t believe it anyway, Shazam would obey the Laughing Bat''s order and let him go.

    Why at this time, his cousin, Carla, would also suddenly launch a sneak attack on him.

    Although, when Superman wanted to rule the world with strong means, the Kryptonian Superwoman also stood up and prevented Superman from ruling the world.

    But at that time, Carla, completely out of controversy in his heart, would stop Superman.

    Moreover, the most important reason is actually that the superwoman, in her heart, is very unwilling to see her cousin who represents justice degenerate. Become a messenger of evil and harm human beings on earth.

    He is unwilling to let his cousin do something against justice.

    That''s why she resolutely stood up and joined Batman''s camp, only to prevent Superman''s extreme behavior and prevent Superman from making mistakes again and again.

    However, even though they were in two different camps at that time, the goals of the two sides were also different, and both wanted to stop each other.

    But the two sides hardly had a life and death relationship with each other. Even the battle between them did not use their full strength at all.

    However, at this time, what Superman did was to protect the world and to prevent humans in this world from being attacked by the laughing bat.

    This kind of just thing, logically speaking, the Superwoman will definitely support it.

    But for some reason, the Superwoman suddenly attacked Superman in this situation?

    This made Superman very puzzled.

    However, before Superman could figure out what was going on from his surprise, the second attack of Supergirl had already struck him without hesitation.

    It is also a flame-like high-temperature ray, blasting towards Superman at extremely high speed.

    Although he doesn''t understand why his cousin suddenly attacked him, Superman is not a person who likes to be beaten passively.

    He also directly released his own red heat rays, lasing accurately and accurately with the hot sight of the superwoman.

    Zi Zi Zi...

    The hot sights from the two Kryptonians have only slight differences in color, but there are not small differences in power.

    Although they are also Kryptonians and have also lived on Earth for a long time, each has also awakened powerful god-like abilities.

    But the power that Superman has at this time is always greater than that of Superwoman.

    At this time, the competition between the two sides is the same.

    The hot sight released by Superman almost completely suppressed the hot sight released by Superwoman.

    At the location where the two hot sights collided with each other, a group of dazzling fire lights continued to flicker, and it seemed that the attacks of both sides were in a very anxious state.

    However, this group of flames was slowly moving in the direction of Superwoman at this time.

    It seems that it will not take long for Superman''s hot sight to completely suppress Superwoman''s hot sight!

    ...

    "Carla, this is not the real you!"

    The eyes of Superman and Supergirl did not blink, and powerful energy poured out from both of them.

    The strong impact force produced a series of explosion sounds in the entire space, as if the surrounding temperature was too high, and the air here was about to burst.

    And Superman, after gaining the upper hand, did not converge, but increased the energy output in his eyes.

    At the same time, his body is also oppressing the Superwoman along with the converging point of both sides'' hot eyes.

    Soon, the distance between the two parties was less than ten meters.

    And Superman took advantage of this opportunity to speak loudly to Kara in front of him, trying to awaken the consciousness of Superwoman.

    The Superman at this time has already noticed that the Superwoman''s state is wrong.

    Moreover, he saw the face of the superwoman, and at this moment a very strange smile was raised.

    This smile was almost exactly the same as the laughing bat he had just seen.

    And likewise, in this smile, there is also the shadow of the clown that Superman hates most.

    At this moment, Superman had already understood that his cousin, perhaps, had been infected by the Laughing Bat at some point.

    When he became like this, he almost didn''t know himself at all, and even launched an attack on himself.

    And these are the actions of the laughing bat.

    At this time, Superman had more hatred for the Laughing Bat in his heart.

    He is now not only to prevent the Laughing Bat from invading their world, but also for his cousin, and the humans who have been controlled by the Laughing Bat virus.

    He is bound to prevent the Laughing Bat from continuing to complete his plan.

    However, all of this requires the Superman at this time to get rid of the entanglement of the Superwoman.

    ...

    His cousin is controlled by the Laughing Bat, making Superman even more angry at the Laughing Bat!

    But now, the superwoman has changed her personality drastically, and she even became disrespectful of her six relatives. Even when facing Superman, she attacked with all her strength.

    Naturally, Superman can''t hurt his cousin, but he can''t just be delayed by the Superwoman, otherwise who knows what crazy plan the Laughing Bat is preparing at this time.

    Of course, the sooner you stop him, the better!

    However, after all, Superwoman is also a Kryptonian~www.novelhall.com~, especially now in a time of incomparable craziness, and her fighting power is very powerful.

    Even Superman, who is much stronger than her, can''t defeat her as quickly as possible.

    And this led to an anxious state of confrontation once again.

    Superman couldn''t even ask for the entanglement of Supergirl for a while.

    "No, we still have to catch up with the Laughing Bat as soon as possible, otherwise who knows what crazy plan he is working on!"

    In the end, Superman finally feels that it is better not to continue entangled with Superwoman at this moment.

    So he suddenly gathered a powerful force, knocked the Superwoman thousands of meters away with one punch, and then broke through the sound barrier directly without any hesitation, and flew quickly to the sky.

    And the superwoman took the blow, but she didn''t seem to have been hurt at all, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became more crazy and obvious.

    Then she didn''t hesitate either, and chased directly in the direction where Superman left.

    Two figures with a speed almost over ten times the speed of sound, hurriedly shuttled through the air.

    It broke through the atmosphere in just a few seconds and then rushed into space.

    Although Superman suffered several hot sight attacks from Superwoman along the way, Superman avoided the past flexibly and did not turn around to continue fighting with Superwoman.

    Therefore, although some time was wasted, Superman quickly arrived at the space station far away in space.

    In the sense of Superman, the Laughing Bat is in this space station.

    At the same time, feeling that the Superwoman was about to catch up with him behind him, Clark no longer hesitated and rushed directly into the space station.

    However, the sights he saw after entering the space station instantly made Superman extremely angry!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 634ï¼š Dark multiverse

    After entering the space station, Superman easily saw the laughing bat he was chasing.

    The laughing bat at this time, dressed in black, had a bright red mouth, but his eyes were covered by a strange ring.

    Above the ring, there is a protruding spike.

    In addition to the Laughing Bat, there was another person who made Superman very familiar with him.

    And this person is the Batman who has been infected.

    At this time, Batman had the same weird and crazy smile as the superwoman and the emperor Shazan that Superman had just got rid of.

    It was as if a vivid clown mask replaced their original faces.

    Moreover, the attire on his body has undergone tremendous changes from before. The original black metal armor has now turned into a strange silver-white armor.

    Batman has many armors, each of which can deal with different enemies and dangers.

    But he almost never wore a full silver armor.

    Because he is the dark knight, in the night, the pitch black is more mysterious and deterrent than the silver white.

    However, at this time Clark had no time to care about the great changes in Batman''s armor.

    His eyes seemed to ignore the two people in front of him, but stared closely behind them.

    Seeing everything in front of him, Clark''s calm eyes became increasingly angry and colder.

    Under the intense anger, an extremely terrifying aura rose up in Clark''s body in an instant.

    The surrounding space seemed to tremble because of this powerful aura.

    The entire space station began to vibrate slightly.

    Ordinary people are angry, at most five steps splashed with blood.

    But Superman''s anger can break the planet and the starry sky.

    What''s more, today''s Superman is far more than ordinary anger.

    Because, at this moment, he saw something that he absolutely couldn''t accept!

    ...

    Behind the laughing bat, there seemed to be a passage without any light.

    However, on both sides of the passage, it seems like an exhibition hall, with many "items" on display!

    Of course, it is not appropriate to say that it is an item, because it is the corpse of a dead person.

    However, if it was just an ordinary corpse, it would naturally not make Superman show such an angry mood.

    However, judging from the corpses, the time of death is not very long, and it may only be a few years.

    And what makes Superman feel extremely angry is that he can judge from the characteristics of those corpses, almost all of them are people he knows.

    Even after death, Wonder Woman still holds a long sword and shield.

    However, the long sword and shield in her hand had already become rotten for some reason! The blade of the long sword was broken, and the shield was completely broken, leaving only half of it in the hands of Wonder Woman.

    And the corpse here is not only Wonder Woman familiar to Superman.

    There are dark passages tens of meters long, and there are also dozens of booths on both sides.

    Among them, the appearance of most of the corpses, Superman can know the identity of the opponent just by looking at it!

    Green Lantern wearing a decadent lantern ring.

    The whole body is composed of machinery, but it looks like a steel frame that is about to fall apart!

    There is also the Flash, who is entangled in chains, wears a red uniform and has a yellow lightning bolt on his chest...

    All of these made Superman feel extremely familiar when he saw these, but after that, extremely angry emotions instantly flooded Superman''s mind.

    Across the booths on both sides of the dark passage, three corpses that were also somewhat decaying were displayed there.

    Unlike the other corpses, these three corpses were shrouded in a special dark green light.

    Can make people see more real.

    However, it was precisely this that made Superman''s intense anger instantly become uncontrollable after seeing the three corpses clearly.

    Because the identities of these three corpses are no stranger to Superman.

    On the contrary, almost no one is more familiar than Clark.

    Because these three corpses are his family!

    Including himself, as well as his wife and son.

    ...

    "Well, does this gift surprise you? Hahaha..."

    Seeing Superman fell into an extremely angry mood for an instant, the laughing bat, who was ignored by Superman, started to laugh wildly.

    "What did you do?"

    At this moment, Superman could no longer restrain his anger, his eyes were extremely angry and stared at the laughing bat, as if he was about to tear him to pieces.

    "Hahaha... what did I do?"

    "It''s just that I personally slaughtered all the self-proclaimed righteous people in my universe. Compared to my next plan, this is simply insignificant!"

    Hearing Superman''s questioning, the clown instantly grinned, and the corners of his blood-red mouth split into a terrifying arc.

    If ordinary people see him, I am afraid they will be so scared that they dare not look directly at him.

    But now the extremely angry Superman will naturally not be frightened by the crazy appearance of the Laughing Bat. He even wanted to ~www.novelhall.com~ to directly tear the other person to pieces.

    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if my great plan tells you, because you can''t stop it now."

    Then, perhaps because of self-confidence, or perhaps because of showing off, the Laughing Bat stopped the crazy laughter and continued to speak.

    "In this world, where there is light, there is darkness!"

    "So, if you have a multiverse, you also have a dark multiverse! And I am from the dark multiverse..."

    Speaking of the origin of his own universe, the Laughing Bat seemed to have finally recovered from its madness.

    He calmly exposed the secrets of the multiverse.

    It turned out that Papetua, the goddess of darkness, designed the entire universe into a ternary system, with the multiverse on the front and the dark multiverse on the back.

    The boundary is the antimatter universe, the third dimension is space, the fourth dimension is time, and the fifth dimension is the imagination that exists in the entire multiverse, and the sixth dimension is the center that controls the entire world.

    The normal multiverse represents light and justice.

    The dark multiverse represents the darkness under the light.

    Just like, even the sun can''t shine!

    Among the dark multiverses, the most obvious difference from the normal multiverse is that there will always be people who were originally in the righteous camp, because they cannot withstand a certain blow, and eventually fall into darkness.

    And in the universe of Laughing Bat, it is him who has fallen into the darkness, and it is also the Batman who originally represented justice and defended Gotham City.

    But in the end, he fell into the darkness, killed the clown himself, and was infected by the virus in the clown, becoming the most unique existence in all the multiverses.

    Combines the wisdom of Batman and the madness of the clown.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 635ï¼š Batman who can stop Superman

    The laughing bat that fell into the darkness no longer has any righteous and kind heart.

    The original normal Batman did not believe in other people, leaving behind many last resorts against Superman.

    And when he fell into the darkness, he did not hesitate to use the means he had already prepared to slaughter all the superheroes representing justice in their universe.

    Even the superman who is like a **** is no exception.

    And the corpses that Superman saw at this time were the masterpieces of the Laughing Bat in order to better appreciate and show off his slaughter of the entire universe.

    But after slaughtering all the heroes in his universe, the Laughing Bat still feels dissatisfied.

    At this time, the Laughing Bat received an invitation from the dark **** Barbatos.

    And he learned from the God of Darkness that the universe he was in was on the opposite side of the entire universe, and on the front side of the universe, there was a normal universe that represented the ultimate victory of justice.

    Therefore, the Laughing Bat accepted the invitation of the Dark God without hesitation and agreed to his plan to invade the multiverse. And even more directly and wildly choose to destroy the dark multiverse that he was in!

    Of course, the purpose of the Laughing Bat is to represent the main parallel universe of the entire universe.

    He wants to infect and transform everyone in the main parallel universe.

    And what the Laughing Bat is doing now is just to achieve this goal.

    And this multiverse will become the first victim before the Laughing Bat invades the main universe!

    ...

    Of course, the Laughing Bat did not expose everything he planned to Superman.

    And he did this, naturally, only to show off, but for other purposes.

    And seeing Superman who became extremely angry after hearing everything he said, but the Laughing Bat felt extremely excited.

    Because his goal will soon be achieved!

    Other people who infect this universe are just pawns he uses to achieve his own goals.

    And his real purpose in this universe is the superman of this universe.

    Of course, in order to achieve his own goals, he cannot directly infect Superman.

    Because after being infected, Superman will only be filled with endless madness in his mind, and will not be angry about anything.

    This is seriously inconsistent with the purpose of the Laughing Bat.

    Because he needs superhuman anger, the more angry the better!

    Only Superman in extreme anger has the conditions to achieve his goals.

    In fact, in just revealing the origin of the entire universe, the Laughing Bat concealed more than one thing.

    That is, Superman is the beginning of the superhero legend and the center of the entire multiverse.

    Of course, this is talking about the superman in the main universe.

    However, the superman in other parallel universes is not completely useless!

    They are the key to connecting with the main universe.

    And this also means that Superman can open the channel into the main universe!

    ...

    Seeing Superman becoming more and more angry because of his own words, the Laughing Bat was very excited.

    Because this continues, his goal can be achieved today.

    Bang!

    At this moment, a loud noise suddenly sounded, and it turned out that it was Superwoman who finally followed Superman to the space station.

    And it was this loud noise that broke the calm that still remained under Superman''s anger.

    At this moment, boundless anger flooded Superman''s mind.

    He could hardly contain his anger, and he wanted to directly tear the laughing bat in front of him.

    If it is a Superman who has never experienced any blows and has been acting on principles of kindness and justice, under such extreme anger, he may be able to bear the idea of ??directly killing the laughing bat.

    However, the superman of this universe, who has experienced the death of his relatives, has become an unjust superman who wants to control the entire world by any means!

    Therefore, the superman in this universe is more likely to be directly controlled by crazy emotions because of intense anger.

    It is precisely because of this that the Laughing Bat chose to invade this multiverse first among the many multiverses.

    The next moment, the extremely angry Superman finally couldn''t stand it, and burst out with unparalleled terrifying speed, rushing to the bat of laughter.

    He wants to tear up this culprit who slaughtered an entire universe!

    However, the extremely angry Superman did not even send out at this time, how powerful is the power he has now exploded.

    The speed burst out in an instant, but it seemed to be teleporting.

    In an instant, I came to the body of the Laughing Bat, containing the power to destroy a planet with one punch, and blasted directly at the body of the Laughing Bat!

    Under this fist, the powerful force directly caused the space where his fist went to be directly blasted out of a large void of nothing, and the space was instantly shattered like glass.

    ...

    However, this extremely fast and powerful punch did not hit the body of the laughing bat as expected.

    Because a figure suddenly appeared, blocking the front of the laughing bat, and also blocking Superman¡¯s terrifying punch that is powerful enough to destroy a planet~www.novelhall.com~ and this figure was actually standing just now. Batman next to the Laughing Bat.

    At this time, his whole body was wrapped in silver-white armor, and he looked like a silver-white knight!

    But at this moment, he unexpectedly crossed his arms in an incredible posture, seemingly not very laborious to stop the angry Superman punch.

    This kind of scene is unbelievable.

    Even Superman under anger has a hint of surprise in his mind!

    "Could it be that he was related to the Battle Armor?"

    Suddenly remembering this special silver-white suit of Batman, Superman had this idea in his heart.

    However, the boundless anger fills Superman''s mind for the next moment, leaving him completely out of mind to think about why.

    Instead, he threw his fist again, using a more terrifying force than the previous one, and blasted forward fiercely.

    boom!

    In the next moment, the extremely powerful force caused the void, which was already on the verge of collapse, to completely collapse at this moment.

    In an instant, a breath that could be seen with the naked eye but felt like nothingness poured out from the collapsed space.

    Then, it began to spread around.

    And this strange energy didn''t wake up Superman under the anger, and Superman''s fist blasted towards Batman wearing silver and white armor without any hesitation.

    At this moment, even though Batman is blocking him, Superman can''t take care of that much.

    His anger prompted him to desperately want to kill the Laughing Bat directly.

    However, what Superman didn''t know was the armor Batman was wearing at this time.

    Known by Batman as the Hell Bat Warframe!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 636ï¼š Anomalous space station

    Since Batman experienced the battle with Li Yue in a special space three years ago, he has planned to make that powerful suit of armor in reality.

    And because of what Li Yue said before he left, it made Batman''s decision to make that suit of armor even more firm.

    Batman is worthy of being Batman, relying on the memory in his mind that he personally used and felt that suit of armor.

    In addition, some scientific and technological materials that are far beyond the earth left over from Blagnac''s spacecraft.

    Although at this time he no longer had the Flash and Superman to help him make this suit of armor, but using some special methods, he actually made this suit of armor.

    And the power that this suit of armor can exert is far beyond Batman''s expectations.

    It can be said that this is the most powerful armor he has produced so far. He is confident that even in the face of a restored Superman, after wearing this armor, he can fight evenly against the opponent for a period of time.

    However, the power of science and technology is always suppressed by rules. While this armor has unparalleled power, it also has very serious shortcomings.

    That is, Batman can''t find the energy that can drive this suit for a long time.

    Even from the information left by Blagnac, there is no energy source that can provide energy for this suit.

    And the colleagues who are exerting tremendous power in the War Armor will inevitably consume extremely huge energy.

    Unless a star that can continuously generate energy is embedded in the battle armor, it is impossible to let the battle armor exert a powerful force for a long time.

    Therefore, this also caused the weakness of this suit of armor that although it is powerful, it cannot be used for a long time.

    However, this weakness is nothing, after all, sometimes strength is the master of everything!

    ...

    However, I am afraid that Batman never expected that this suit of armor appeared for the first time under such circumstances.

    Moreover, at this time, the users of the battle armor can no longer be said to be the real Batman.

    Even, he uses this suit not to save the world, but to protect the lunatic who wants to destroy the world.

    However, in spite of this, the Battle Armor will not change in any way because of the big change in Batman''s character.

    Putting on his Batman, the power that can be exerted is still extremely powerful.

    Even in the face of Superman who is in a rage, he can block the opponent''s attack.

    When faced with Superman''s second punch to increase his strength, Batman in battle armor did not continue to choose defense this time.

    Instead, he clenched his fists as well, and the violent energy circulated rapidly on the surface of the armor, converging towards the arm of the armor.

    In just an instant, an enormous amount of energy gathered at the arm position.

    Such a huge concentration of energy burst out incomparably shining light instantly.

    Batman''s method is like holding a star in his hand, the dazzling light is almost impossible to look directly at.

    A powerful force gathered in an instant, Batman did not hesitate, and directly greeted the Superman in front of him with his fist.

    boom!

    Two attacks that could almost destroy asteroids collided together, instantly setting off an extremely terrifying power.

    The powerful shock wave even shattered the empty space that was originally empty.

    Countless fragments like glass **** shattered quickly.

    Soon, it seemed that the internal space of the entire space station had been completely annihilated by the power of terror, becoming a void of space.

    However, no one has discovered that this powerful energy that can damage the planet has not directly destroyed the space station.

    Moreover, the powerful energy shock wave, after touching the wall of the space station, seemed to disappear inexplicably.

    ...

    A powerful shock wave broke out.

    Wearing a Hellbat armor, Batman was able to confront Superman head-on.

    Although, in the power competition, it seems that he is still lost to Superman, but it is enough to make people feel very incredible.

    Even when Batman blocked Superman for himself, the laughing bats that had long been far away from this area sighed, the suit made by Batman in this world is really very powerful.

    If he had faced Batman in his current state before, he probably wouldn''t be too easy to infect him.

    Now, naturally, the stronger the power, the better.

    Only in this way can Superman explode with greater power.

    But Superman, who was stopped by Batman and filled with anger, did not hesitate, and fought fiercely with the opponent again.

    Bang bang bang...

    In an instant, the entire space station was filled with huge roars and terrifying waves of fighting between the two sides.

    However, it was also surprising that despite their fierce fighting, the space station did not seem to suffer any impact at all.

    It stands to reason that in such a fierce battle, this space might have been dismantled by the horrible energy that erupted from both sides.

    However, the energy that has exploded now seems to have fallen to the sea, causing no damage to the space station at all~www.novelhall.com~ While the laughing bat who is watching the show, the smile on his face has become more and more. Crazy.

    ...

    In the battle between the two sides, it was obvious that Batman wearing silver armor, although able to block Superman''s attack, could even fight back.

    However, his power is still unable to defeat Superman after all, and as time goes by, the energy consumption in the armor is increasing, and the power he can exert is slowly weakening.

    Superman fisted Batman out, and then two red hot rays shot out from his eyes, instantly hitting Batman in silver armor.

    The powerful impact made Batman unable to retreat, and even where he was hit, the battle armor had begun to slowly turn red.

    It seems to be reddened by a high-temperature flame.

    The material of this suit was made by Batman''s huge cost and energy, and it was enough to resist the intense heat.

    But at this time, after all, he couldn''t completely stop Superman''s attack.

    At first sight, Batman was almost unable to continue, but suddenly another figure joined the battle group!

    And it was the Superwoman who had just arrived here who suddenly joined the battle between the two sides.

    At this time, the crazy Superwoman would never care that Superman is her cousin.

    When he came up, he launched a powerful attack on Superman.

    Batman also took the opportunity to change from a passive defense state to an active offensive state.

    Batman and Superwoman, two powerful beings join forces, and the burst of power is very powerful.

    Even Superman was suppressed by the combination of the two.

    However, at this time Superman, who was caught in extremely angry, showed almost no upper limit.

    And being suppressed is only temporary!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 637ï¼š Batman sober?

    In the next moment, the angry Superman didn''t care at all. At this time, his two opponents, one was his cousin, and the other was his comrade in arms.

    In order to vent the anger in his heart, and to quickly get rid of the laughing bat that caused all of this, Superman exploded with extremely powerful power directly because of his anger.

    The powerful force made Superman get rid of the suppression of the two people''s joint in an instant.

    And instantly burst into extremely fast speed, rushing to the two of them.

    Then the two hands clenched their fists, and both fists slammed at them.

    The powerful force, fast to the extreme speed, caused the two of them to be directly blasted out by Superman before they even finished their defensive posture.

    However, Superman did not stop and continued to attack, his figure almost instantly caught up with the two figures that flew out.

    And Superman, who happened to see the two flying out upside down, still showed the crazy smile that disgusted him.

    At this moment, Superman had already vented some of his anger, and at this moment it began to grow violently again uncontrollably.

    At this moment, he didn''t care about the identities of the two in his heart at all, and their smiles made the angry Superman no longer have any merciful intentions!

    He didn''t want to see such a smile again!

    Afterwards, Superman directly stretched out his hands and grabbed the two by the necks without hesitation.

    The next moment, an extremely powerful force burst out instantly, leading the two of them to rush forward.

    boom!

    The terrifying force finally smashed through the outer shell of the space station this time.

    Afterwards, Superman grabbed the two and rushed directly towards the blue earth below.

    The extremely fast speed turned them into a meteor that fell rapidly to the earth.

    In just tens of seconds, they fell from an altitude of hundreds of thousands of meters.

    And when they were about to approach the ground, their speed reached a terrifying dozens of times the speed of sound.

    It falls much faster than the average asteroid.

    After that, Superman didn''t hesitate at all, grabbing the two directly and smashing to the ground!

    ...

    boom!

    The extreme speed brings a strong impact force.

    A general terrifying explosion comparable to the fall of a small meteorite occurs instantly.

    A crater of hundreds of meters appeared on the ground instantly, and then a shock wave like a violent hurricane swept around until it slowly disappeared after tens of thousands of meters!

    Everything in it was razed to the ground by a huge impact!

    But at this time, Superman forcibly stopped at a place less than ten meters from the ground, but the two people he was holding were not so lucky.

    Smash directly onto the ground.

    And the strong explosion just produced is the masterpiece of the two falling.

    Although Batman was wearing battle armor at this time, and Superwoman was even more of a steel body, under such a strong impact, she still couldn''t ignore it completely.

    The two of them were in the pit, unable to get up instantly.

    However, the Superman in the air did not stop attacking, and his eyes instantly glowed with intense red light.

    In an instant, two dazzling beams rushed to the two people in the pit.

    The powerful impact caused the ground under the two to sink downward again.

    The hot gaze shooting in his eyes lasted for tens of seconds before finally stopping.

    However, Superman did not stop attacking.

    He flew directly into the pit, clenched his fists, and hammered the two people in the pit!

    Bang! Bang! Bang...

    The violent noises kept ringing one after another.

    The powerful force made the whole land tremble constantly with the loud noise.

    It was as if an earthquake had occurred, and it was as if a behemoth sleeping deep in the earth was about to wake up.

    Standing in the pit, Superman was full of anger when he watched the smiles of the two still not disappearing from the corners of his mouth.

    The fist with powerful force seemed to be hammering at the two of them without stopping.

    The powerful force made the armor that Batman wore began to deform slightly.

    And the steel body of the superwoman, at this moment, also began to appear small cracks.

    ...

    Superman seemed to never stop, just like this one punch and one punch, one after another.

    As if to smash the whole earth through.

    The powerful force caused the surrounding ground to be cracked, and a series of pitch-black cracks emerged, spreading directly to a distance of several thousand meters.

    If you look at the ground from the sky, you will find that the ground in this area has changed.

    In the middle is a pit several hundred meters in size.

    On the periphery of the pit, countless spider-web-like cracks spread all over the ground, and with the vibration of the ground, they have been spreading outward.

    It took several minutes for Superman''s anger to finally vent out.

    A trace of clarity and calm was restored on his face.

    However, his habitual punch movement did not stop!

    "Ah~hh... Clark, wait..."

    However, with a slightly faint voice coming from under Clark, Clark finally fully recovered his sanity.

    The fist he was about to drop also suddenly stopped.

    He looked at the two people in the pit with some doubts.

    But I found that the person who just spoke seemed to be Batman who was completely wrapped in battle armor~www.novelhall.com~ because the weird smile on the face of the Superwoman still did not disappear, and her eyes were still full of crazy staring at Superman.

    ...

    "Bruce? Is that you?"

    Clark regained some clarity and asked uncertainly.

    He didn''t know what was going on right now, did Batman who had fallen into madness wake up from his attack just now?

    "Clark, it''s me!"

    The response that came, made Clark sure that it was indeed Bruce who was speaking.

    Moreover, listening to his voice seems to have recovered from the crazy state just now.

    Could this crazy state be awakened by a strong attack?

    A thought suddenly rose in Clark''s heart!

    "Unfortunately, your idea is not feasible. The reason why I was able to wake up is for other reasons! Other people will not wake up even if you are killed!"

    However, as if he could understand Clark''s inner thoughts, Bruce said calmly.

    "Okay! But welcome back, Bruce! So, do you have a good solution to this matter?"

    At this moment, Clark seemed to have put aside their past grievances, and reached out to Batman on the ground!

    "Same for you, welcome to return to the justice camp, K... Superman! I have always known that you will not sit idly by this crisis!"

    Holding Clark''s hand, Bruce stood up from the ground!

    At this moment, both of them had let go of their previous grievances.

    At this time, they need to work together to face this crisis that has spread to the entire universe!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 638ï¼š Blow up the space station?

    "Bruce, what happened to you before? Why did you all become like this?"

    Clark stared at Bruce with his eyes, recalling the crazy appearance of Batman just now, like a clown, and couldn''t help asking what happened just now!

    "Just now we were conspired by the Laughing Bat, infected by a special virus, and we became so crazy!"

    Batman naturally did not conceal Superman, and said slowly and with a heavy tone.

    "Infected by some kind of virus?"

    Hearing Bruce''s explanation, an extremely solemn expression appeared on Superman''s face instantly!

    "So, is there a way to wake them up from this crazy state?"

    Looking at the superwoman who has not awakened from that crazy state even though she has endured such an angry attack.

    And remembering the Thunder Shazam, who had been beaten by himself before, Clark couldn''t wait to ask if Batman had a way to wake them up.

    "Unfortunately, it happened quite suddenly. I haven''t come to analyze the composition of this virus yet!"

    Hearing Clark''s question, Bruce also showed some helpless expression on his face.

    Because a few years ago, Superman killed the clown in their world.

    Therefore, Bruce will naturally not continue to care about the clown virus.

    However, he never thought that after a few years, someone else would come into their universe with the clown virus.

    And even infected them with the clown virus.

    Unfortunately, because of the difference in the universe, Batman can''t think of a solution to the clown virus as soon as possible.

    "But, didn''t you wake up from that state?"

    However, after hearing Batman''s words, Clark asked with some doubts.

    It was not that he suspected that Bruce would deceive himself on this kind of thing, but that he was a little puzzled, why was only Bruce waking up in that crazy state at this time?

    "The only reason why I can wake up from that state is because my will is firmer. Coupled with the frantic attack from your anger just now, I wake up."

    "However, I can''t stay awake all the time. I am afraid that after a while, I will fall into that crazy state again."

    "So, let''s hurry up and work out a plan for this crisis before I fall into a frenzy again!"

    There was a little eagerness in Bruce''s tone.

    ...

    Bruce can actually feel everything that happened when he just fell into a crazy state.

    However, his body did not seem to be under his control at that time.

    It was as if a second personality suddenly appeared in his body. Moreover, the control of his body was instantly robbed by this second personality.

    Moreover, this second personality has only extreme madness, as if there is no reason.

    He can only watch as a spectator, watching himself follow the instructions of the laughing bat and do things against his will.

    And this situation changed just after being abused by the angry Superman.

    He suddenly felt that his body seemed to be under his control again.

    Later, he felt a chance to regain control of his body, and took advantage of this opportunity to increase his resistance.

    Batman''s powerful will has revealed its due role at this moment.

    He actually managed to break through the shackles and regain control of his body.

    However, despite regaining control of the body, Bruce can still feel it.

    I can''t control this body for a long time.

    I am afraid that soon, the crazy second personality that has been suppressed will regain control of this body.

    Therefore, Bruce must now take advantage of the present and make a plan with Superman to face this crisis as soon as possible.

    ...

    "Time is urgent, I can''t say more, but Clark, you have to understand that the goal of the Laughing Bat is not just our universe."

    "He has a crazy plan. He wants to infect everyone in the main universe with a virus that can make people crazy."

    "And he came to our universe precisely for this purpose."

    Speaking of Laughing Bat''s crazy plan, Batman''s face became very solemn.

    Because just now when his body was under control, he did something for the Laughing Bat.

    And this made Bruce all see it.

    At the same time, he finally understood the purpose of the other party in their universe.

    The Laughing Bat infects them just to complete his plan.

    The main purpose of the other party turned out to be a space station far away in space.

    This space station was built by the previous Superman and used Krypton and Blagnac''s technology.

    The advanced technology in it far exceeds that of any country on earth.

    Even Batman must sigh that this space station is almost a solid fortress.

    Of course, the Laughing Bat didn''t fancy this space station because of its strong defensive power~www.novelhall.com~ He got this space station for this other purpose.

    And just now, while Superman was entangled by the emperor Shazan and the Superwoman, the Laughing Bat and the infected Bruce transformed the entire space station.

    Although Bruce does not fully know what the Laughing Bat has transformed this space station into.

    However, he was aware of the ultimate goal of the Laughing Bat to transform the space station.

    The Laughing Bat is not to build a fortress that can withstand attacks.

    But to blow up this space station!

    "What? Blow up the space station? What is he doing this for?"

    Clark heard Bruce''s words and instantly felt a little unbelievable.

    At the same time, I was very puzzled. The Laughing Bat spent a lot of energy to occupy this space station. Is it just to blow it up?

    "Yes, he is really going to blow up this space station!"

    Bruce confirmed again.

    "However, he bombed the space station to complete his plan to infect everyone in the main universe! Just in the process of transforming the space station, he added the kind of clown virus that can make people crazy!"

    "If a space station explodes in outer space, the clown virus will be scattered all over the earth. At that time, all humans and creatures on the earth will become extremely crazy because of this virus."

    "The earth at that time will be comparable to the **** on earth."

    Having said this, even Batman, his face became heavy.

    "is this real?"

    Hearing Bruce''s words, Clark''s face instantly became very ugly. He couldn''t believe that the purpose of the Laughing Bat was so crazy!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 639ï¼š Go to the main universe

    "However, if his purpose is to infect the main universe, wouldn''t it only infect all the people in our universe to blow up the space station?"

    However, afterwards, Clark thought of something and asked Batman with a puzzled face!

    If you want to infect everyone in the main universe, you need to go to the main universe to detonate the space station, and the laughing bats detonate the space station in their universe, isn''t it impossible to achieve his goal?

    Of course, Clark absolutely does not allow the other party to detonate the space station in his own universe, because there are his relatives in this universe.

    "What you said is true. However, if this huge space station is teleported to the main universe, and then detonated, his goal will be fully achieved!"

    "Furthermore, because the incident happened suddenly, the righteous people in the main universe may not have time to react, and they will be infected by the virus released after the detonation of the space station!"

    However, soon, Batman gave the answer.

    "How is it possible? How much energy is needed for such a huge space station to be able to transmit it to other universes?"

    However, after hearing Batman''s explanation, even Clark felt incredible.

    That space station is the base of the Justice League.

    As for the understanding of the space station, Clark, the builder, certainly does his part!

    It can be said that in order to prevent his base from being easily destroyed by people like the first time, Clark has worked hard to combine the technology left by Krypton and Blagnac to finally build such a huge space station.

    This space station not only has a defensive force far beyond his lonely fortress, it is even nearly one percent the size of the moon.

    With a strong defense force, I am afraid that even if all the countries on the earth unite and launch a nuclear bomb toward the space station, it will not succeed in destroying the space station.

    However, now it is not easy to transmit such a huge space station to other universes.

    Originally, it was difficult to break the barriers of space.

    In the whole world, there are only a few people who are not talking about being able to break through time and space and travel through the universe.

    And like the Flash, who can freely travel through time and space, it will become extremely difficult to take a person to travel through the universe.

    What''s more, it takes such a huge space station to travel through the universe. To achieve this goal, the energy that needs to be consumed is probably a huge astronomical number!

    ...

    "This does seem to be completely impossible, and I also don''t understand what the Laughing Bat must do to transfer the entire space station to another universe."

    "However, all indications indicate that he does have a certain method, the ability to transport this space station to another universe."

    "Furthermore, under my observation just now, I feel that his target is you besides the space station!"

    Batman also doesn''t know how Laughing Bat wants to teleport the entire space station to other universes.

    However, he understood that with the wisdom of the Laughing Bat, he had definitely planned every step of his plan.

    Make all the plans before you start, and even think about all the response plans after the accident. It is Batman''s rule not to do things that are uncertain.

    Although the Laughing Bat is not exactly Batman anymore, this caution will never change.

    Therefore, Batman has reason to believe that he has already formulated a detailed plan to send the entire space station to other universes!

    However, his plan is rather secretive, even if Batman has just been by his side, he doesn''t know what he is going to do.

    "Don''t even you know?"

    Hearing Batman''s words, the expression on Clark''s face became more solemn.

    Without knowing the other party''s plan, it is difficult to stop.

    Although, if the Laughing Bat¡¯s plan is to infect all the people on Earth in the main universe, then their universe will be spared.

    However, they can''t really let the Laughing Bat carry out his crazy plan and ignore it!

    What''s more, they also knew very well in their hearts, although the goal of the Laughing Bat at this time was only to infect the main universe.

    But if he succeeds in achieving his goal, no one can guarantee that he will no longer set his goal on other universes in the future.

    At that time, he who has infected everyone in the main universe already possesses the resources and power of a universe and can be driven by him!

    It will naturally become very easy to continue to infect other universes.

    Therefore, even if it is not for the justice in their hearts, they must stop Laughing Bat¡¯s plan from the very beginning!

    ...

    "No, my time is running out! The resistance of the crazy personality in my mind is getting more and more intense, I am afraid I can''t stay awake for too long!"

    However, just when the two of them were very puzzled about how the Laughing Bat wanted to teleport the entire space station to the main universe, Batman''s face changed in an instant.

    Because of this moment, he suddenly felt a strong resistance from the crazy personality that had just died down in his mind.

    And he could also feel that he would soon be unable to suppress the crazy personality in his mind.

    At that time, he will once again change back to the crazily crazy appearance just now!

    And now, he must hurry ~www.novelhall.com~ to figure out a solution to this crisis!

    "Clark, my time is running out. I''m afraid I can''t continue to face it side by side with you, and it will even become an obstacle to you."

    "But, in the end, I can offer you two feasible solutions!"

    "The first method is to destroy the space station directly, because the virus in the space station at this time is far from enough to infect the entire planet. Destroying the space station at this time will not cause serious consequences."

    "The second method is to go to Barry Allen when you feel unable to destroy the space station, let him take you out of this universe, and then follow the instructions of this device to go to another universe to find that person. Tell him about this crisis!"

    Batman knew that he would soon be unable to restrain the crazy thoughts in his mind, so he speeded up his speech and directly spoke to Superman the way to stop the crisis.

    At the same time, while talking, Batman took out a strange device from nowhere, just like a compass.

    Then handed it directly to Superman.

    "Maybe, only he can help end this crisis..."

    Before he finished speaking, the expression on Batman''s face suddenly began to change.

    The facial features began to twist violently, and the corners of the mouth began to rise uncontrollably!

    "Haha...uh!"

    At the same time, Batman''s mouth suddenly let out a strange laugh.

    However, as Superman punched him in the face, his laughter stopped abruptly!

    "Go to that person? Perhaps, he is indeed the only one who can prevent this crisis!"

    Although Batman did not directly say who that person was, Clark knew very clearly in his heart.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 640ï¼š Close to the sun

    Thinking of the man who defeated him effortlessly at the beginning, Clark could also feel that if he were here, he would definitely be able to solve this crisis easily.

    Clark stared at the device Bruce had just handed over in his hand. He knew it was a space-time locator.

    Using this space-time locator, they can find the universe where the target mission is.

    Of course, this requires the assistance of the Flash, who can travel through the universe.

    After all, if there is no way to break the barriers of the universe, even this space-time locator is useless!

    Afterwards, Clark solemnly put away the space-time locator in his hand.

    Then he looked up at the sky.

    Looking through a distance of tens of thousands of meters, he looked at the huge space station above space.

    Looking at the peaceful space station, a strange feeling appeared in Clark''s heart at this time. There seemed to be something wrong with the space around the space station at this time.

    But no matter how carefully he observes, he can''t figure out the reason for this abnormal feeling.

    The space station seemed to be suspended in space without any abnormality, as if no accidents and changes had occurred at all.

    There is no feeling of about to explode.

    However, Clark naturally believed that what Batman said was true.

    After all, although there had been some holidays between them, as time passed, both sides had let go of their previous unhappiness.

    What''s more, even if Superman doesn''t believe in Batman, he absolutely believes that everything he does is a choice made on the side of justice.

    And his purpose is definitely to protect the world.

    "However, whether I need to go to him for help depends on whether I really can''t stop this crisis from happening now!"

    However, Clark naturally wouldn''t do it, and he would shrink back before facing the difficulties.

    And now, he is ready to try the first plan Batman said, destroying the space station!

    ...

    After making a decision, Clark also ignored the Superwoman and Batman at his feet.

    Directly like a cannonball, it soars into the sky instantly.

    The terrifying speed made Clark instantly break through the sound barrier, and a huge sonic boom rang through the air.

    Flying in the air, looking at the huge space station above him, although it was built by himself at the beginning, it does not belong to him anymore.

    Clark recalled what Batman had just said, if you want to stop the crazy plan of the Laughing Bat, you need to destroy the space station as soon as possible.

    At this time, it is undoubtedly the best opportunity.

    Therefore, Clark, who was determined, decided to directly use the extreme speed to generate a powerful force that burst out in an instant, and then completely destroyed the entire space station in a short time.

    In order to achieve a single blow, this space station that can defend against all countries on the earth united to release a nuclear bomb was completely destroyed.

    Clark needs a burst of power, and it must be enough to destroy an asteroid the size of the moon in one blow.

    And Clark, although he has never known the limit of his power, he understands that if he wants to destroy a planet like the moon in one blow, he must go all out to do it.

    But now, he must do it, otherwise, his plan to destroy the space station will fail.

    Clark can''t imagine the consequences of failure. Even though, Batman also proposed a backup plan, but if he can, Clark does not want to leave his fate in control of others!

    ...

    It took almost tens of seconds before Clark broke out of the earth¡¯s atmosphere and into space.

    However, at this time, he is not approaching the space station, but is constantly moving away from the space station.

    In space, without air resistance, Clark could fly as hard as he could, and his speed became faster and faster.

    Soon, he had already flown out of the gravitational range of the earth and flew rapidly toward the center of the solar system, where the sun is.

    Ahead, the light from the sun is extremely dazzling!

    At this time, his flying speed is almost impossible to measure.

    The closer he gets to the sun, the more Clark can feel the cells in his body become more active.

    The sun''s rays with a temperature exceeding thousands of degrees Celsius shone on Clark''s body, not only did not make him feel any discomfort, but made him feel extremely comfortable and warm.

    It was as if I had just experienced the cold throughout the night, and was suddenly hit by the warm sun of the morning sun at this moment, so comfortable!

    At the speed of light, it takes more than eight minutes to reach the earth.

    And Clark came to the vicinity of the sun''s surface, it took nearly half an hour!

    However, he came near the sun after all! Achieved an achievement that humans have hardly achieved!

    Close to the sun, the terrifying high temperature is enough to incinerate most of the matter in the universe.

    However, as the body of a Kryptonian, Clark frantically absorbed the energy contained in the sun at this moment.

    He opened his arms and closed his eyes, as countless sun rays were rapidly absorbed by his body.

    Every cell in his body ~www.novelhall.com~ is under the shining of the sun, rapidly absorbing incomparable energy!

    The strength of his body is also increasing crazily every moment!

    However, Clark was still dissatisfied with such a crazy increase in power speed.

    Because, he knows, this is not enough!

    Thanks to the influence of the Kryptonian''s physique, almost every second, Clark''s body is undergoing tremendous changes.

    His power is growing to a degree of terror.

    Even his skin began to emit a faint light like the sun.

    Close to the sun, Clark''s body grew stronger at a very fast rate.

    After nearly ten minutes passed, Clark felt that not only had his body absorbed enough energy, but every cell in his body was saturated.

    Even he felt that the full energy made his body feel bloated.

    I am afraid that if he continues to absorb it in a short time, his body cannot continue to bear it.

    "Such power should be enough!"

    At this moment, he finally slowly opened his eyes, clenched his fists in both hands, feeling the power filled in his body several times stronger than before.

    At this moment, Clark felt that his strength should be enough to destroy a planet as big as the moon with one punch.

    And this terrifying force wants to destroy the space station without much difficulty.

    "So, this crisis, let me end it myself!"

    The next moment, Superman''s body instantly disappeared near the surface of the sun.

    Like a beam of light, it rushes to the direction of the earth.

    At this moment, his speed continued to increase, until, almost completely turned into a beam, rushing to the earth at a speed comparable to light!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 641ï¼š Final plan

    "Hahaha... my plan has finally reached this point!"

    However, in the space station above the earth near the earth, the laughing bat suddenly laughed wildly.

    In front of him is a virtual projection screen.

    But in the picture, there is a figure flying fast like a light beam!

    "Such huge energy is enough to transfer the entire space station to another universe!"

    The Laughing Bat looked at the dazzling light beam in the projection screen, and was extremely excited.

    Just as even Batman and Clark wondered how he could transport such a huge space station to another universe.

    But they didn''t know that the Laughing Bat had already thought of a plan.

    Everything that happened today was expected by the Laughing Bat.

    Clark''s anger, Batman''s short-term sobriety, and Clark''s determination to destroy the space station in one blow are all the links in which the Laughing Bat completes his crazy plan.

    And this last link is the most important.

    Because even the Laughing Bat can''t break the rules, the energy needed to transport such a huge space station to another universe is huge.

    It takes such a huge amount of energy to do it, which makes his crazy plan almost impossible to succeed at all.

    However, the Laughing Bat set the target on Clark at the very beginning.

    He knew very well in his heart that if anyone could burst out in an instant enough energy to support the entire space station to transmit to another universe, then only Clark, a Kryptonian, could do it.

    Because, Clark, is the origin of the entire universe.

    Only Clark can easily break the dimension.

    ...

    Even if he was flying in space at a speed close to the speed of light, nearly ten minutes had passed when Clark approached the earth.

    However, according to Einstein''s theory of relativity, the closer the speed of an object is to the speed of light, the greater the mass of the object.

    Of course, in this world, science is not enough to explain everything.

    However, the basic scientific theory still has to be followed.

    Therefore, Clark at this time, after the speed has approached the speed of light.

    And after nearly ten minutes of flying, the energy carried in his body at this time was already huge to the point of horror.

    This energy even exceeded Clark''s own expectations!

    Originally, he felt that his next attack was just to the extent that he exploded the moon.

    But at this moment, he can clearly feel that if his target is the earth, he might be able to enter the earth from one side of the earth instantly, then penetrate the earth, and pass through the other side of the earth.

    Such a terrifying force made Clark more confident.

    Destroying a more defensive space station is nothing more than, with his power at this time, it can definitely be done easily.

    However, it turns out that at any time, don''t be too confident.

    Next, the Laughing Bat taught Clark a lesson.

    As long as the plan is perfect, no matter how powerful the opponent is, it can be the best help to help oneself achieve the goal.

    ...

    Clark''s body was flying in the universe at a speed close to the speed of light, and a beam of light that resembled a shooting star swiftly slid across and headed straight towards the earth.

    What Clark needs to pay attention to during the flight is that it must not cause the slightest deviation.

    Otherwise, I am afraid that the space station will not be destroyed at that time, but will be biased towards the earth, and it will not be good to cross the earth.

    Therefore, Clark separated his mind and locked his goal on the space station.

    Ten minutes is neither long nor short.

    As time passed slowly, Clark was finally approaching the range of the earth.

    At his speed, almost no one can spot him in advance.

    And the terrifying energy carried in his body at this time made his body emit an extremely dazzling light.

    It is as if a small star is approaching the earth at a terrifying speed.

    Finally, Clark, who turned into a ball of light, slammed into a space station not far from the earth at an extreme speed close to the speed of light when almost no one could react.

    Originally, in Clark''s expectation, after being hit by himself, the space station would be instantly crushed by an extremely powerful force.

    The entire space station was completely annihilated by powerful forces and disappeared into space.

    However, it turns out that he took it for granted.

    Not only did his attack fail to completely destroy the space station, but there was also a situation that he could not predict completely!

    At the moment he was about to hit the space station.

    Suddenly, the space around the entire space station has undergone some huge changes.

    As if centered on the space station, the surrounding area of ??tens of kilometers is turned into a swamp.

    Even if it emits a dazzling light, the superhuman body like a star has been greatly affected!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing ~www.novelhall.com~, post it first, and change it later, everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it later, everyone will read it later.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 642ï¼š Huge crack

    Clark never thought that things would turn out to be like this.

    Originally, he went to the surface of the sun and absorbed the huge energy to ensure the destruction of the space station in one blow.

    However, he did not expect that these huge energies would be absorbed by the abnormal conditions around the space station.

    There are countless lines of light that are like channels for transmitting energy. The energy in Clark''s body, being pulled by a powerful force, continues to drain along these lines.

    But Clark has no way to stop what is happening now.

    What he did at this time was to get out of this bounded area.

    However, it becomes a little difficult to escape at this time.

    Because after absorbing the huge energy in Clark''s body, the space station once again produced extremely huge changes.

    Originally, the surface of the space station was basically silver-white metal.

    However, at this time, the silver-white shell turned to blue.

    It seems that the space station is emitting a bright blue light outwards.

    However, the changes in the space station are not the most important. The biggest changes are still in the space around the space station.

    In space, there is no air, so in space, except for darkness, there is light.

    However, around the space station at this time, it seemed that some very special matter or energy had suddenly risen.

    Although this energy cannot be clearly seen directly with the naked eye, its existence can be clearly perceived.

    Clark felt the most clear.

    He even felt that under the influence of this energy, it seemed that the surrounding space had undergone tremendous changes at this moment.

    As if the space station turned into a black hole, everything around it was distorted by huge gravity.

    The surrounding space also seemed to be torn apart by huge force.

    In fact, as Clark¡¯s body energy is absorbed more and more, the changes in the surrounding space have also become larger and more obvious!

    Until a dark crack appeared around this space, what happened next far exceeded Clark''s expectations!

    ...

    The large net composed of silver-white lines suddenly began to twist from the center area.

    The space is like a dough, which can be kneaded or stretched by an invisible hand.

    Then, a crack that was darker than space suddenly split from the central area of ??the big net.

    The entire big net seemed to be torn in half from the middle by two huge forces.

    The extremely dark cracks seemed to absorb the surrounding light, and even the surroundings were gradually enveloped by the extreme darkness.

    The crack was small at first, only less than one meter in length. But it has rapidly become bigger with time.

    In just a few moments, the pitch-black crack, which was originally only one meter in size, rapidly grew to a size of several thousand meters.

    As the cracks increased, the surrounding net seemed to be completely torn in half.

    At the same time, countless lines composed of energy were directly swallowed by this huge crack.

    And after devouring the energy, the crack seemed to have absorbed enough nutrients and began to expand rapidly again.

    The thing happened between the electric light and flint, and Clark, who was bound by the big net, had not yet come to break free from the restraint, and left the area covered by the big net, this strange situation appeared.

    At this moment, after absorbing all the energy of the big net, the pitch-black cracks directly grew to a range spanning dozens of kilometers, which was already even bigger than this space station!

    And people on the ground can even see the sky above the starry night sky. At this moment, a huge black crack suddenly appeared.

    The dark cracks run across the sky, as if an unknown **** is holding a huge long sword, cutting the sky in half with a sword.

    Everyone was shocked, what happened at this time!

    And Clark was equally shocked.

    Because, he suddenly felt that from the narrow and long crack, there was an extremely huge attraction.

    The big net disappeared, and Clark finally got rid of the shackles of the big net.

    However, he didn''t have time to feel happy, and found that in this sudden crack, an attraction that was far stronger than Dawang burst out instantly.

    The huge gravity makes Clark completely unable to escape.

    His body was torn into the cracks by the huge gravitational force.

    Also affected by the gravitational force of the crack is the nearest huge space station.

    ...

    When the crack appeared, the huge gravity directly sucked Clark in.

    At the same time, under the action of huge gravity, the huge space station floating in space is slowly approaching the center of the crack.

    Soon, the entire space station was drawn into the crack.

    And as if this crack appeared just to accomplish this mission.

    When the space station was completely absorbed into the cracks, the cracks slowly closed, and soon disappeared into the firmament of night.

    And the humans on the ground ~www.novelhall.com~ looked at the sky in shock.

    They had no idea what happened just now, they could only see that soon after the huge crack in the sky appeared, it began to slowly close together, and then disappeared soon after.

    The night sky has returned to its previous appearance, the stars are shining, and the moon is like clouds!

    It seems that what just happened is just an illusion!

    Or, the sight just now is just an ordinary astronomical spectacle like a meteor shower, which will not cause any impact on the earth and humans.

    Of course, there are many people who take advantage of this special situation to start proclaiming that the end is coming.

    They claim that under the end of the world, the earth will be destroyed, just as the sky is torn apart by unknown forces, the earth will also be destroyed by some unknown alien civilization.

    Of course, this is completely nonsense, and the purpose of those who preach the end is also unknown.

    However, only the staff of the governments of those countries understand that the huge space station in outer space, which represents the base of the Justice League, disappeared in this emergency.

    The huge space station was sucked into it by the cracks, leaving nothing behind.

    As for where it went, no one can know.

    However, when Batman, Superwoman, and Thunder Shazam, who originally guarded humans, appeared in front of people again, the crazy smiles on their faces.

    Let everyone understand that the dawn of justice is about to end, and the chaos born in the dark is about to come!

    After the superman ruled the world with strong means, another chaotic era is coming.

    At this time, human beings have no gods like Superman to guard them!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 643ï¼š Demon

    In an unknown universe, somewhere on the earth that looks very desolate.

    Everything around it looks very quiet, and it makes people feel a little creepy.

    It seems that no humans have set foot here for many years.

    On the street, it seems that no one has cleaned it for several years. There are messy garbage and discarded old newspapers everywhere.

    And the surrounding buildings seemed to have been baptized by some kind of nuclear bomb, leaving only ruins all over the ground.

    Woo...

    A gust of wind suddenly appeared, rolling up the shredded paper and messy debris on the ground, adding a solitude to this already desolate world.

    Hum!

    Suddenly, a strange sound suddenly sounded in the center of the street.

    Then, on the desolate street where no one existed, a blue circular wormhole suddenly appeared in the void.

    The next moment, two lightning bolts of black and white suddenly burst out of the blue wormhole, and suddenly came into this street from nowhere.

    After the two lightning-like lights stopped, they discovered that the two lightning-like existences were actually humans.

    And on this extremely desolate street, a few uninvited guests finally ushered in after a few years.

    It turned out that those two lightning-like figures were not the only ones who appeared here at this time.

    When everything returned to calm and the wormhole disappeared into the void in an instant, there were four strangely dressed figures left here.

    "Mr. Barry Allen, is this...is the universe in which you live?"

    Looking at the surrounding ruins, and the street that seemed to have not been visited by humans for several years, Clark asked the Flash with a heavy voice.

    The scene here gives Clark a very familiar feeling.

    It was like the metropolis he had seen destroyed by nuclear bombs in the previous universe.

    ...

    "Yes, this is the universe I live in."

    Looking at everything around him, the expression on his face became extremely heavy.

    Because a few years ago, the situation here was not what it looked like.

    At that time, it was very prosperous, with full of voices, and countless people and vehicles criss-crossed this street.

    Surrounded by high-rise buildings and luxurious buildings, it forms a prosperous modern city.

    However, when that terrible thing happened, this place became desolate, and no one would choose to come here to rebuild their homes.

    In people''s eyes, this is an ominous place.

    Living here, there will be disasters.

    Coupled with that person''s deliberate action, let this place remain the same, to remind him not to make the same mistake as before.

    Therefore, no one will clean up the ruins here.

    Over time, this place has almost become one of the few barren places on the entire earth.

    Only the kind of monsters from aliens appear here from time to time, and even use it as their lair.

    Because, after experiencing the baptism of a nuclear bomb explosion, plus no effective improvement afterwards.

    Although several years have passed, the nuclear pollution here is still very serious.

    Almost all living things on the earth will not like to live in areas with serious nuclear pollution.

    Only those creatures from aliens like the evil environment here, and even regard it as their home.

    ...

    "It''s just that, I didn''t expect that the exit of the wormhole would actually appear here. I am afraid that our arrival has already disturbed them!"

    However, the Flash who was caught in the memory immediately recovered, and the expression on his face became serious, and then slowly spoke.

    After leaving the previous universe, they passed through the space-time channel and returned to their own universe without encountering other accidents!

    However, the Flash did not expect that the exit of the space-time channel would appear in this area.

    And the momentum they just created is bound to attract the attention of the demons who live here.

    At that time, those crazy alien demons will treat them as enemies.

    "Where are these? And, what do you mean by the''them'' you just said?"

    Clark looked around and found that it was indeed very desolate.

    At the same time, he felt more and more similar to the metropolis destroyed by nuclear bombs he had seen before.

    So he couldn''t help asking the Flash where it was.

    Moreover, Clark is also very curious about them in the Flash''s mouth. Is there anyone else living here?

    "I think Mr. Barry refers to those special creatures with wings!"

    However, before the Flash could answer Clark''s question, Batman, who had been watching everything around him since he first came to this world, spoke with a solemn voice.

    At the same time, his gaze also looked to the distant sky!

    "Is that... a demon?"

    Clark followed Batman''s gaze and saw a row of dark shadows flying towards them from far and near above the sky in the distance.

    With Clark''s eyes, even though they were a few kilometers away, they could still see the other side clearly.

    It was a creature Clark had never seen before.

    Of course ~www.novelhall.com~ I have never seen it before and some are not very accurate!

    Because Clark once received the technology and various cosmic and race data left over after the destruction of Krypton.

    And combined with his own memory, Clark is not difficult to see that the strange creature flying towards them at this time is a special creature living in the Apocalypse in his memory.

    However, Clark was completely unable to figure out why the special creature that should have lived on the distant Apocalypse star appeared on the earth at this time!

    Could it be that when they had just experienced the time-space wormhole, they deviated from the original direction and did not reach the earth, but came to the Apocalypse?

    "Apocalypse-like demon? Ha ha, interesting! It seems that this universe is very different from the unrighteous alliance universe I know."

    Li Yue, who hadn''t spoken all the time, saw the demons flying towards them in the distant sky.

    Although he was a little surprised, his face showed an expression of interest.

    Because, in Li Yue''s memory, the world of the unrighteous alliance in the comics does not seem to have such creatures as the apocalypse demon on earth.

    And the unrighteous alliance that appeared like a demon is an easter egg in the movie.

    However, due to the change of directors in the Justice League movie, the last Justice League screened was not the original version.

    Moreover, in the released version, there is no plot about the Injustice.

    Therefore, seeing the demons that only exist in this world appeared in this world at this time, which naturally made Li Yue very interested.

    Because, if this earth has a monster-like existence, then he may be able to see a famous villain in the DC universe.

    Darkside, comparable to the Marvel universe Thanos!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 644ï¼š Bat cave

    Darkside is a very famous villain in the DC Universe, and its influence in the DC Universe can even be comparable to the Thanos of the Marvel Universe!

    And what they have in common is that they both possess extremely powerful strength.

    Normal Thanos has the strength to defeat the Avengers, and Thanos, after getting six infinite gems, can kill half of the universe with a snap of his fingers.

    Of course, those are the powers shown in the movies, compared with the comics, such power is still the consequence of being weakened.

    Thanos in the comics also has a more powerful form.

    Thanos, who has obtained the Heart of the Universe, is so powerful that it can sling the Celestial Group and even contend with the five Marvel creation gods.

    And the villain who can be at the same level as Thanos is enough to prove the power of Darkside.

    Darkside, with the power to compete with the Justice League, facing the DC Universe''s son Superman, it is completely worthwhile!

    Moreover, as the supreme ruler of the Apocalypse, his men control a powerful army.

    And this army is just like a demon known as one of the most powerful races in the universe.

    Demon-like is a special race of Apocalypse, possessing powerful combat power.

    Of course, the most important thing is that they are numerous.

    Their size looks like demons from hell.

    At the same time, they have two pairs of wings behind them, allowing them to fly freely in the sky.

    Therefore, compared with ordinary races, they are born with a huge advantage.

    And if the earth is invaded by the Apocalypse, then such a large number of demons that can fly freely and have not weak combat power are a huge threat to mankind!

    Even if there are many powerful superheroes guarding the earth, facing demons that can sweep the entire earth, they will definitely not be able to resist them all.

    ...

    However, Li Yue does not need to think about these things now.

    The most important thing for him at this time is to figure out how much the situation in this universe has changed at this time.

    After all, it was just the appearance of demon-like creatures that had already exceeded Li Yue''s expectations.

    He can be sure that there is a huge difference between this world and the world of Injustice in the comics.

    The greatest possibility is that this world corresponds to the Injustice Easter egg in the movie Batman vs. Superman.

    However, as a pseudo-DC fan, Li Yue didn''t know much about the DC universe.

    Even the comics he has seen are very limited, and he has no impression except for some comic plots that make him feel interesting.

    Therefore, Li Yue couldn''t figure out the specific situation of this world for a while.

    However, this is not the time to entangle these things, because the group of demons in the distance has already flew towards them at an extremely fast speed, and will soon be able to come to them.

    As for the purpose of these demons here, it is definitely not just to invite them to drink tea.

    However, even though the group of demons were numerous, they seemed to cover the sky and the sun.

    But at this moment, the four of Li Yue have personally experienced scenes hundreds of times more terrifying than this.

    Moreover, they are very confident in their own strength. This situation is just a small scene for them.

    It is not enough to pose the slightest threat to them.

    "Forget it, we don''t need to fight these monsters now, let''s find a calm place to understand the specific conditions of this universe first!"

    Watching the magic group that was about to fly in front of them for a while, Li Yue finally spoke slowly.

    At the same time, he also looked at the Flash with an inquiring gaze, and his purpose was self-evident.

    If among the four of them, who knows the situation in this universe best, it is definitely the Flash who has been living in this universe before.

    Therefore, if you want to understand what happened in this universe before, naturally you need to tell it through the Flash!

    "Just follow what Mr. Li Yue said. Let''s find a quiet place first. Then, I will tell you what happened before in this universe!"

    Naturally, the Flash would not disagree with Li Yue''s proposal.

    After all, they are brought to their own universe to help them solve the crisis in this universe.

    And this naturally needs to let them know what happened in this universe in order to solve it.

    Now that he was ready to leave, Li Yue naturally had no hesitation.

    He thought directly.

    In an instant, it seemed that a breeze suddenly appeared, sweeping the four figures in the breeze.

    In the next moment, their figure disappeared instantly.

    And less than ten seconds after the four disappeared, the group of demons came here.

    But found that there was no figure here at all.

    The next moment, as if losing its prey, this group of demons became extremely angry.

    They opened their big **** mouths, and yelled constantly.

    ...

    Li Yue and others didn''t care about what happened after they left home.

    As for the three of Clark, they only felt that the scene in front of them had changed instantly.

    When they came back to their senses ~www.novelhall.com~ they found that they had left the place before, and instantly came to a strange place.

    In this regard, they did not feel the slightest surprise. After all, they had seen Li Yue''s special ability many times.

    Not only can it freeze and rewind time, but it can even resurrect the dead.

    At this time, this situation couldn''t be more normal for them. They didn''t even feel surprised in their hearts!

    "here is?"

    Suddenly came to an unfamiliar environment, and the three of them focused on the surroundings.

    However, seeing this building that seemed to be an underground base, Batman suddenly said all his thoughts.

    "Yes, this is the bat cave you think in your heart."

    Seeing Batman''s face with doubts, Li Yue had nothing to hide, so he directly confirmed what the other party was thinking.

    And Li Yue, where he took them to, was a bat cave located underground.

    In fact, despite the differences in the universe, Batman''s cautious character has never changed.

    Originally, Li Yue just wanted to find a quieter place without being bothered by demons to understand the specific conditions of the universe.

    However, he did not expect that his mental power only spread for tens of kilometers, and he discovered this bat cave underground.

    The location of this bat cave is very hidden, hundreds of meters deep underground.

    The surrounding walls are surrounded by several meters of hard metal.

    On and around, there is a layer of lead plates about half a meter thick that wraps the entire underground base.

    For this approach, Li Yue was not surprised at all. This should be done deliberately to prevent Superman from being discovered.

    This shows the caution of Batman!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 645ï¼š The current state of the universe

    "This is the Bat Cave?"

    Hearing what Li Yue said, except for Batman who had been aware of it, the other two were a little surprised.

    Although, they all know that Batman has built some very hidden bat caves in many places that almost no one can find to deal with the emergency of sudden attacks.

    But even the Flash has never personally entered Batman''s bat cave.

    What''s more, Clark has just become a partner without knowing Batman.

    Both of them are very curious about this bat cave.

    Therefore, the two of them began to explore the bat cave in various ways without even saying hello.

    The Flash instantly turned into a bolt of lightning and quickly ran in the bat cave.

    In an instant, the Flash was everywhere here with fast running figures.

    But Superman doesn''t need to be so troublesome. He directly uses his super vision to look around.

    "Do not¡­¡­"

    Batman saw the action of the two, but it was too late to stop.

    As Batman, even if this is not the universe he lives in, he understands that Batman in this universe may not be much different from his approach in certain things.

    Therefore, there are definitely things or things in the base that cannot be exposed.

    At least, it is best not to be discovered by two people.

    However, he is just an ordinary person after all. He wants to stop the Flash and Superman, but he is too late!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 646ï¼š Kryptonite news

    "Looking for kryptonite?"

    When everyone heard what the Flash said, they couldn''t help being a little surprised.

    Even Li Yue, who was very indifferent to everything, was also a little surprised by the Flash''s words.

    Because, he suddenly remembered the easter eggs about the world of the Injustice that he saw in the Batman v Superman movie!

    It seemed to be Batman''s dream, but it seemed to be a real world.

    In that world, in order to defeat Superman who wanted to rule the world, Batman had no choice but to find Superman''s only weakness, Kryptonite.

    And the picture in that easter egg seems very similar to now.

    Batman is looking for a kryptonite that can defeat Superman.

    It''s just that this is a real world, and the specific process needs to be understood in detail.

    "Yes, just look for kryptonite. Because Bruce knows that only kryptonite can cause fatal damage to Superman!"

    The Flash continued as usual.

    "However, as far as I know, although the number of kryptonite that came to the earth with Superman is not very large, it is not very rare. In theory, kryptonite should be easy to find."

    "What''s more, for a cautious person like us, there should have been kryptonite stocks in hand."

    At this time, it was Batman who was most surprised.

    Because he had always had the idea of ??storing some kryptonite secretly before.

    After all, who knows it will be available someday.

    And even though he doesn''t belong to a universe, based on Batman''s understanding of himself, Batman in this universe shouldn''t be so careless.

    But why, not only did he not save some kryptonite that can restrain Superman, he even needs to find kryptonite all over the world?

    "Bruce, you don''t know, the situation in our universe is different."

    Thinking of this, the Flash''s face became a little helpless. Because he was involved in this incident, he also had to pay part of the responsibility for it.

    "On the eve of Superman''s establishment of his dictatorship, he knew that kryptonite was his most deadly weakness, so he secretly collected almost all the kryptonite that exists in the entire world."

    "Then, he personally destroyed most of the kryptonite! Then, even when Bruce did not react, he looted the kryptonite in his hand directly, and then destroyed it too!"

    "So, since then, the superman in our universe has almost become an existence without any weakness."

    The Flash explained helplessly to everyone!

    ...

    Kryptonite, the only weak point of Superman on earth, was completely destroyed by Superman?

    At this moment, even Batman''s face became very solemn when he learned of this situation.

    If he faced this kind of situation without kryptonite, he might not be able to find a better way to defeat Superman.

    Because without the weakness of kryptonite, Superman is almost no different from a **** to the people on earth.

    "Haha, I almost forgot. Even without kryptonite, we have a stronger existence than Superman. There is no difficulty in defeating Superman!"

    However, this is only the situation in this universe. Thinking of the powerful methods that Li Yue, who came with him, had, Batman instantly recovered.

    He didn''t need to bother about this, thinking about some ways to defeat Superman by strategy.

    Because, at this time, among the four of them, there are two of them that can completely match the existence of Superman.

    And there is one that can easily deprive Superman of the source of power between waving his hands, causing Superman as a Kryptonian to lose all his power.

    Therefore, they came to this universe to solve the crisis of Superman''s loss of control without any difficulty at all.

    However, despite this, Batman feels that it is necessary to learn more about the situation in this universe.

    After all, his cautious character makes him warn himself that he must be fully prepared when facing anything.

    "So, what is the situation now, since all the kryptonite in this universe has been destroyed by Superman, why does Batman focus on finding kryptonite?"

    Similarly, Clark also felt very surprised when he heard what the Flash said.

    What a superman in this world does is to take the initiative to destroy all his weaknesses.

    Clark didn''t feel much about it.

    Because at the beginning, after knowing that he was not invincible on the earth, but had the fatal weakness of kryptonite, Clark also thought of completely destroying all kryptonite on the earth.

    But he quickly gave up this idea, because in Clark''s view, such a choice was not a fear of his own weakness, but a fear of his own strength, which would make him change one day.

    ...

    "This is also no way, because Bruce has repeatedly led those who also oppose Superman''s rule of the world in resistance activities, but they all ended in failure."

    "The Rebel organization was almost completely dismantled, and only Bruce escaped Superman''s hunt because of the very secret bat cave."

    "It''s just that this also proves that in the face of a superman who is like a god, without kryptonite, any resistance is meaningless."

    "So ~www.novelhall.com~ Batman stopped making senseless sacrifices, and instead spent energy collecting kryptonite all over the world, looking forward to a fish that was not destroyed by Superman!"

    "However, after a few years, Bruce has not gained anything, as if there is really no kryptonite on the earth."

    The Flash''s face was still a little helpless.

    Because there is one more thing he didn''t say, that is, he was involved in Superman''s plan to collect kryptonite from the whole world.

    Most of the kryptonite was collected by the Flash from all over the world.

    Even Batman''s spare inventory was taken by him personally to help Superman.

    However, after many years, the Flash did not agree with the idea of ??Superman ruling the world because of his inner justice!

    However, in a sense, it was he who helped him to abuse, and even personally cut off the possibility of defeating Superman.

    This is exactly the Flash''s original intention to go to other universes and find helpers to defeat Superman and overthrow his rule.

    At this time, the Flash had seen the dawn of hope, because at this time he felt that even without the existence of kryptonite, as long as the three of Li Yue''s help, defeating Superman is definitely a very simple matter.

    Li Yue is the most powerful person he has ever seen, not one of them.

    Even Superman has no power to fight back in his hands.

    To solve the crisis in their universe, as long as Li Yue takes the initiative, it can definitely be done easily.

    However, now he feels that there is one more important thing to do first.

    Because he had just discovered what Bruce was because of, he ventured out of this hidden bat cave.

    And all this is because, after many years, Bruce finally got the news of kryptonite!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 647ï¼š Black uniform superman

    "What? Didn''t you just say that all the kryptonite in this universe has been destroyed by Superman? Why now, news of kryptonite suddenly appeared?"

    "Furthermore, it happened that Bruce got the news that the other party intends to sell kryptonite? No matter how you look at it, it seems to be news specifically for eliciting Batman!"

    Later, when the Flash spoke out what he had just discovered, Clark instantly became a little uncomfortable.

    Even with his IQ, he could understand that the news that kryptonite suddenly appeared and was about to be sold was a news specially released to elicit Batman.

    The purpose is also very clear, just to elicit Batman as the leader of the rebels.

    With such an easy-to-see conspiracy, how could Bruce, who has a high IQ, fall into the trap?

    This makes Clark very confused.

    "I think this is because Bruce has determined that this news is not fake!"

    The Flash spoke slowly, then suddenly reached out and took out a small glass container.

    And in the container, a piece of crushed stone as small as gravel is emitting a strong green light.

    "This is Kryptonite?"

    At this moment, Clark was a little surprised. When the stone that was so small that it was almost undetectable appeared, the feeling that appeared in his body made him very sure that this was the real kryptonite.

    It turned out that the news about kryptonite turned out to be true.

    No wonder, the Batman in this world will leave the hidden bat cave regardless of his own safety.

    At this moment, Clark somewhat understood why Batman in this world made this choice when faced with the real kryptonite.

    Because, instead of hiding in this dark bat cave, it is better to bet everything and fight it again.

    If they really get the kryptonite that suddenly appeared this time, then they will have the possibility of defeating Superman in the future.

    ...

    "So, I think our goal now should be to find Batman in this world first!"

    But Batman pondered for a moment, and then slowly spoke. He felt that it is best to find Batman in this world now.

    Because, he has an inexplicable feeling that Batman''s plan to capture Kryptonite this time is likely to fail.

    The result of failure is to be caught by Superman.

    When that happens, Superman will probably never let Batman go again.

    "Mr. Li Yue, is there any way you can find where Bruce is now?"

    The Flash undoubtedly agreed with what Batman said the most, and he spoke directly to Li Yue, seeking Li Yue''s help.

    Because, he is absolutely, in the field, I am afraid that only Li Yue has the ability to find Bruce quickly.

    "In that case, wait a minute, I''ll look for it!"

    Li Yue didn''t reject the Flash, smiled and said.

    Then he closed his eyes.

    The huge mental power in his mind spread to the surroundings at an extremely fast speed.

    His mental power, like a tide, quickly swept around.

    Skip the cities on the ground, skip the mountains and rivers, skip the sea and islands.

    In just an instant, Li Yue''s huge mental power swept half of the earth''s surface.

    This is the first time that he has explored the earth with mental power.

    Only then did he discover that this earth had a special feeling more than other earths in the universe.

    Not to mention the inaccessible mountains and rivers, even in the bustling modern cities, human shadows are rarely seen.

    Of course, not all human beings in this world have disappeared or died.

    It''s that most human beings hide at home and have no idea of ??going out.

    The city that should have been prosperous has also become inaccessible, like a dead city.

    There seems to be an invisible shadow, covering the entire earth.

    On the contrary, it is a special creature that looks like a demon in sharp contrast to this abnormal situation of humans.

    These creatures do not have the quiet situation of humans.

    They even flew in groups, unabashedly flying over the cities where humans live.

    It seems that the real masters of this earth are them, and human beings are the alien races that are raised by them.

    For this peculiar situation, Li Yue did not pay too much attention to it.

    His mental power swept across most of the earth''s surface, carefully searching for where Batman in this universe is at this time.

    Soon, Li Yue gained something.

    However, it was not that he found the Batman in this world, but saw a figure that made him feel familiar.

    Thousands of demons gathered in an abandoned city.

    Among the demons, there was another figure that surprised Li Yue.

    That person, wearing a jet-black uniform, behind his blood-red cloak fluttered in the wind.

    And he turned out to be standing in the void out of thin air.

    Behind them are groups of demon-like creatures.

    "Is this the Superman in this universe? I have to say that Superman in a black uniform still looks very aggressive."

    Li Yue easily recognized this person as the superman of this world.

    But he didn''t feel nervous at all~www.novelhall.com~ and even sighed emotionally at each other''s clothes.

    Of course, Li Yue quickly reduced his mind and concentrated his mental energy to that place.

    ...

    "Are all the kryptonite falling from space here?"

    The unjust superman in a black uniform slowly asked in a tone that didn''t seem to have any emotion.

    "Plus the last piece just captured from the Liberty Alliance, we have now collected all the kryptonite that fell from space!"

    Next to Superman, a demon that also shook its wings and flew in the air actually answered Superman''s question.

    "Hmph, Liberty Alliance? I will settle accounts with you after I resolve the resistance."

    Superman gave a cold snort, and then his eyes fell on the ground, where there was a pair of kryptonites emitting green light.

    The large and small kryptonite fragments piled up like a hill, several meters high.

    Afterwards, Superman stared at the pile of kryptonite piled up on the ground several kilometers away, his expression became colder and colder.

    The next moment, Superman''s eyes suddenly turned red.

    In an instant, two scarlet, like sticky blood beams burst out of Superman''s eyes.

    Two beams span

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first and change it immediately! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first and change it immediately! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first and change it immediately!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first and change it immediately! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first and change it immediately! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first and change it immediately! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first and change it immediately!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first and change it immediately! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first and change it immediately! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first and change it immediately!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 648ï¼š Batman in a bad situation

    "Isn''t all the kryptonite on the earth in this world destroyed by him? Then where did this pile of kryptonite come from?"

    Seeing this scene just now, Li Yue couldn''t help feeling a little curious in his heart.

    The batch of kryptonite that had just been destroyed by the unrighteous superman weighed more than a dozen tons.

    Even though there was still some leftovers when Superman destroyed the kryptonite before, it would never have been so many.

    And so many kryptonite, it is impossible to appear out of thin air.

    Moreover, listening to what Superman said just now, it seems that these are all they have collected recently.

    At this time, it is to focus on destroying these kryptonites.

    This means that these kryptonites have suddenly appeared on the earth recently.

    "Could it be that these kryptonites landed on Earth from space not long ago?"

    Li Yue guessed that maybe these kryptonites fell to the earth from space recently.

    "If this is the case, then maybe something will come to the earth with kryptonite."

    "However, you don''t need to pay too much attention to this matter now, let''s find Batman in this world first and talk about other things!"

    Li Yue just thought briefly and put the matter aside.

    Now, it is more important to find the Batman in this world first.

    However, Li Yue''s mental power swept over half of the earth just now, but Batman was not found.

    And Li Yue also understood that even if he swept the entire surface of the earth with mental power, he would not have any big gains.

    He guessed that Batman was not on the ground at this time, he was probably underground.

    And if that is the case, Li Yue would have some difficulties in finding him.

    Although his mental power was already strong enough to envelop the entire earth in an instant, it was quite a waste of energy to go deep underground to find some abnormal conditions.

    However, Li Yue already has a way to find Batman.

    Because just now, the words Superman said after destroying the kryptonite, and his very clear goal of flying in a certain direction.

    Li Yue felt that he absolutely knew where Batman was at this time.

    Therefore, Li Yue doesn''t have to bother to find where Batman is at this time, just focus on Superman who just left.

    And the other party will take him to find where Batman is now.

    ...

    Li Yue thought so, and he did.

    His attention stayed for a moment on the kryptonite burned by Superman himself, and then directly on Superman who had flown far away.

    He noticed that Superman was not flying very fast at this time, just surpassing the speed of sound, and it didn''t seem like he was going to the distance.

    It seems that he is not far from where he wants to go.

    In fact, it is exactly the same.

    When Superman flew at this speed for more than ten seconds, he directly changed the direction of his flight and dived from the sky to the ground.

    But Li Yue''s attention penetrated directly into the ground of the other side faster than Superman.

    There did not seem to be any abnormalities on the ground, as if it was just an ordinary ground.

    However, Li Yue understands that the unrighteous superman cannot come here aimlessly.

    Since there is nothing abnormal on the ground, it must be under the ground.

    Therefore, Li Yue directly controlled the mental power he released and drilled directly into the ground.

    It takes several times more energy for mental power to travel through the ground than in the air.

    And this is why Li Yue is reluctant to search for Batman in the depths of the earth.

    However, it was just a matter of expending more energy. As long as the scope was reduced, or there was an accurate goal, Li Yue''s mental power would not be able to spend too much energy on the ground.

    The mental power penetrates the ground almost instantly.

    Originally, Li Yue thought he would only discover special circumstances after he had to penetrate 100 meters into the ground.

    However, in fact, his mental power only found the situation after diving into the ground for less than tens of meters.

    It turned out that there was a hollowed-out space under the ground that seemed to have no abnormalities.

    And this space was built into a small hidden base.

    There are even hand-held firearms inside, and the whole body is wrapped up, and there are no special armed forces guarding them.

    At the same time, it also proved that he was right. Superman came here because Batman was here.

    However, at this time Batman has been caught and lost his freedom.

    However, these are not what surprised Li Yue the most.

    What surprised him most was that this scene made him feel very familiar.

    "Isn''t this the scene that appeared in Batman''s dream in the Batman v Superman movie?"

    At the next moment, Li Yue thought about why he felt familiar with this scene, because this was the easter egg that appeared in the movie.

    ...

    "So, the timeline for us to come to this world at this time was when Batman failed to capture Kryptonite and was then caught by Superman''s men?"

    The familiar scene ~www.novelhall.com~ reminds Li Yue of the plot before and after Batman was captured.

    Although in the movie, those scenes seem to be just a dream of Batman, and no explanation is given.

    However, based on those scenes, many things can also be seen.

    For example, the timeline at the time was definitely what happened several years after Superman fell into evil.

    In order to defeat Superman, Batman can only purchase the only kryptonite that can restrain Superman.

    While on the way to acquire Kryptonite, he was attacked and eventually caught by the forces of Superman.

    At the same time, when Superman saw the captured Batman, he didn''t hesitate, and directly killed Batman cruelly.

    This also reflects that the superhuman methods at the time were cruel and would not care about other people''s lives.

    Even with his partners who have fought side by side, he will not show mercy.

    Now, Li Yue discovered that the situation at this time seemed to be when Batman was caught by Superman''s forces and then waited for Superman to come.

    If, according to the normal plot development, Superman would kill Batman without any hesitation after seeing Batman.

    "It seems that the time we came to this universe is just right!"

    A smile appeared at the corner of Li Yue''s mouth, and he sighed, maybe he has a certain number in the dark.

    If it''s not that they happened to come to this universe at this time, or it''s not that they would look for Batman in this world as the first thing.

    Then maybe Batman will die in Superman''s hands soon.

    At that time, even if they helped to overthrow the rule of Superman, I am afraid there will be no more Batman in this world.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 649ï¼š Cruel superman

    After that, Li Yue put aside all those thoughts just now, and then slowly opened his eyes, with a smile on his face.

    "How about, Mr. Li Yue, have you found Bruce?"

    Seeing that Li Yue just closed his eyes and opened his eyes in less than a minute, although he was very surprised.

    However, the Flash thought of Li Yue''s strength, still holding the idea that Li Yue might have gained something, and couldn''t wait to ask.

    "Hehe, yes, I have indeed found him. However, his current situation is not too good, let''s get over as soon as possible!"

    A smile appeared at the corner of Li Yue''s mouth. Fortunately, he was the one who came to this world together this time, otherwise, after a while, maybe they should set up a monument for Batman.

    "Really? Mr. Li Yue, did you really find Bruce?"

    The Flash exclaimed in surprise.

    "Wait, you just said that he is in a bad situation, is it in danger? Then let''s go and support him!"

    Afterwards, the Flash remembered Li Yue''s words and instantly put away his expression of surprise.

    Li Yue said that Batman''s situation was not good, and at the same time, remembering that he had left the Batcave before looking for kryptonite, the Flash''s heart was instantly full of worries.

    Like everyone else, the Flash hasn''t seen Bruce in years.

    The Flash before that was still in the Superman camp, but in recent years Superman has done more and more things.

    There was a great disagreement with the idea of ??the Flash.

    Therefore, after he could not tolerate what Superman did, he chose to leave the camp of Superman.

    And like the rebels, think of ways to stop Superman''s behavior.

    However, at this time, he has not left the Superman camp on the bright side, so naturally there is no way to see Batman as the leader of the rebels.

    However, at this time, I finally have a chance to meet my old friends!

    Naturally, he couldn''t wait. What''s more, at this time, I learned that Batman''s situation is not very good. If he didn''t know the exact location of Batman, I am afraid he would have turned into a lightning bolt and went directly to Batman.

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, even if we pass a little later, we will catch up."

    Seeing the Flash so anxious, Li Yue felt a little funny.

    But what he said was right. At this time, Superman had just felt that Batman was being held in the underground base. According to the plot, there would be some exchanges between the two. Superman would directly penetrate Batman''s heart.

    Therefore, they don''t need to be too anxious, after all, it was only a moment when Li Yue thought about the past.

    ...

    At the same time, Superman wearing a black uniform, after flying over the destination, landed directly on the ground.

    However, his speed not only did not weaken, but instantly increased a lot.

    boom!

    Extremely fast speed brings strong impact.

    The body of Superman penetrated the ground instantly, and even the metal wall of the underground base to isolate the ground was also directly penetrated.

    Then, with a loud "bang", Superman''s body instantly fell into the tunnel of the underground base.

    Slowly standing up with his slightly bent legs, Superman ignored the salutes of his surrounding men and walked slowly into the prison where Batman was being held.

    And this passage leads directly to the prison where Batman is being held.

    Soldiers armed with guns guard every few meters.

    It didn''t take long for Superman to come to prison.

    At this time, Batman, who had been blindfolded in his hood, was also roughly torn off his hood.

    His eyes were lost for a moment, but he quickly turned his gaze to the Superman in front of him.

    The expression on his face became a bit complicated in an instant, and various emotions filled his face.

    At this moment, facing the partners who once fought side by side again, but everything has long since changed.

    The Superman in front of him is no longer the **** of the world who wants to protect mankind, even if he loses his life.

    The current Superman is just an executioner who has become cruel in order to rule the world.

    Feeling Batman''s gaze, Superman also turned his gaze to the opposite Batman.

    In his eyes, there was no joy and trust that he had seen with his partners in the past, and some were just as cold as a winter night.

    It seemed that Batman in front of him was no different from an ordinary person in his eyes.

    However, just turning his gaze on Batman for a moment, Superman turned his gaze to those who were also imprisoned here.

    The next moment, his eyes glowed with intense red.

    ...

    "Don''t hurt them! Clark Kent, you have the ability to come to me!"

    Seeing the familiar red light in Superman''s eyes, Batman felt bad for an instant. Before he could think about it, he directly opened his mouth and shouted at Superman.

    The next moment, something horrified him happened, and Superman, who was still nearly ten meters away from him, instantly appeared in front of him.

    As if teleporting, he instantly crossed the distance between the two and came to him.

    The dazzling red light in his eyes and the cold expression made Batman feel a moment of fear when he was caught off guard.

    However, Batman immediately reflected, his eyes did not dodge in the slightest, and he stared at the nearby Superman, without any flinching!

    "Do you think I really won''t kill you?"

    The red light in Superman''s eyes did not abate at all ~www.novelhall.com~, but it did not directly release red heat rays to kill Batman in front of him.

    Instead, he spoke slowly in a cold tone.

    "I don''t know, I don''t care, I just want you not to hurt them. Over the years, you have caused too many killings!"

    Batman seemed to be able to ignore the breathtaking red light in Superman''s eyes, and spoke calmly, as if admonishing Superman.

    "Hehe, ridiculous! I did the same once, but you took her away."

    "And she is everything to me!"

    Hearing Batman''s words, Superman showed a mocking expression on his face, and his tone also contained great anger.

    "..."

    "However, this cannot be a reason for you to kill innocent people!"

    Hearing the great anger in Superman''s tone, thinking of Louise''s death, Batman was somewhat unable to refute it.

    "I don''t need to pursue the matter before. If you have resisted my rule many times, I can also choose to let you go!"

    "But today, you shouldn''t come!"

    The anger on Superman''s face gradually subsided, and then he continued.

    "You know, I have to come!"

    Batman did not flinch.

    "So, there will be no need for Batman in this world from now on!"

    Hearing Batman''s words, Superman already understood his choice.

    Therefore, he no longer hesitated, the red light in his eyes gradually dissipated.

    But at the moment when all the red light in his eyes dissipated, he suddenly stretched out his right hand like lightning and blasted towards Batman''s chest.

    Bang!

    There was a loud noise.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 650ï¼š Save Batman

    If Superman hits Batman with this punch, then with Batman''s mortal body, he can''t withstand his attack at all.

    At that time, I am afraid that Batman''s chest will be directly penetrated by Superman''s fist.

    And Batman''s heart will also suffer a devastating attack, and Superman will directly crush his heart and die.

    No one would doubt the power of Superman, even Batman closed his eyes subconsciously, waiting for the coming pain.

    However, a loud noise made both of them stunned for an instant.

    Because this situation shouldn''t happen.

    Superman contains an extremely powerful fist, even if it hits steel, it can easily penetrate it.

    What''s more, when it hit the human body, there shouldn''t be such a huge roar.

    Batman opened his eyes subconsciously, but saw a scene that made him feel very surprised.

    Superman''s fist actually stopped less than five centimeters from his chest.

    "This, is it because he still cares about the friendship between us, after all, can''t make up his mind to kill himself?"

    Seeing this situation, this idea appeared in Batman''s heart almost instantly.

    However, Batman soon saw some incredulous expressions on Superman''s face, and understood in his heart that he seemed to be too optimistic.

    This situation was obviously not even expected by Superman himself.

    However, Batman also didn''t understand what was happening now.

    Why did Superman''s fist suddenly stop before it hit him!

    "Hehe, I''m sorry to disturb you, but I think it''s better to have Batman in this world!"

    Just as both of them were very confused about this strange situation, a voice suddenly rang from behind Superman!

    "who is it?"

    Hearing this sudden voice, Superman''s face changed instantly.

    The next moment, he turned around at the fastest speed and looked in the direction of the sound source.

    "Who are you anyway?"

    Then, he was surprised to find that not far behind him, four figures appeared at some point.

    However, what surprised him the most was that among the four figures, he felt very familiar with three figures.

    One figure is very similar to his long, dark blue tights and bright red cloak.

    This outfit is exactly the same as him who was still fighting for justice a few years ago.

    At the same time, he also recognized the identities of the other two figures familiar to him.

    A man in Batman armor, and a man in Flash uniform.

    At this moment, Superman felt extremely surprised in his heart.

    It''s excusable for the Flash to appear here, but what happened to the other two?

    ...

    "We are only entrusted by others to solve the emergency in this world."

    However, Li Yue said with a smile in the face of Superman whose face had become a little ugly.

    "Solving the crisis? What is the crisis?"

    Doubt appeared on Superman''s face.

    "Wait... So, are you here for me? You want to prevent me from ruling the world?"

    However, Superman soon recovered.

    Of these people, two of them are almost impossible to appear in this world.

    But now they are standing in front of themselves, so it is definitely not an illusion.

    When this happened, Superman only thought of one possibility.

    That is, they are not from their own world, but from another world.

    Moreover, the two people who look very similar to themselves and Batman are likely to be their dual bodies in another world.

    This situation, although a little unbelievable, was finally acceptable to Superman.

    "You should come from other worlds."

    After thinking about everything, Superman''s shocked expression slowly calmed down.

    "Although you are very surprised by your arrival, do you really think that you can stop me?"

    Faced with four people alone, Superman Darkened did not show any expression of fear at all.

    Even though, one of these people is his dual body, almost possessing the same power as him.

    "Can you stop you? It''s not you who have the final say!"

    However, Li Yue seemed to have no worries, and even showed a confident smile.

    "you are?"

    At this moment, Superman finally noticed it, it seemed that since they suddenly appeared just now, it was this person who made him feel strange.

    It seems that among the four, he is the one who has the right to speak!

    ...

    However, just as Superman''s attention was on Li Yue, who made him feel very ordinary.

    The Flash, who had been silent among the four, suddenly turned into a flash of lightning.

    Then rushed to the direction of Superman.

    On the earth where Li Yue is, there are always people who use "Superman has lightning speed, and Flash has superhuman speed." to tease the speed of the two.

    It seems that the speed of the two is almost the same.

    But in fact, in the comics, there are often speed competitions between the two ~www.novelhall.com~ The final result is a tie.

    It seems to prove that the speed of the two is similar.

    However, the reality is that the Flash is the fastest in the DC universe.

    The reason why the game between the two ends in a tie is because the Flash has been releasing water during the game.

    Therefore, the Flash, who was originally faster than Superman, used almost all of his speed at this time, turning into a bolt of lightning and rushed to Batman who was tied behind Superman.

    His purpose is self-evident, it is to rescue Batman who is under control.

    "not good!"

    And when Superman saw the Flash turned into a flash of lightning, he also instantly sensed the other''s purpose.

    Therefore, he also concentrated instantly, and the surrounding time seemed to freeze at this moment.

    Everything around became extremely slow.

    However, the Superman at this moment discovered that the Flash, who was about the same speed as him before, exploded at a speed that even far exceeded his expectations.

    He didn''t even have time to react, and the Flash had already stubbornly passed his position and came behind him.

    Then, he grabbed the metal chains of Batman''s hands with the pigs, and the next moment a strong electric light burst forth.

    Click!

    With a crisp sound, the chain broke.

    Afterwards, the Flash did not hesitate to take Batman''s body that was like a sculpture, and did not react at all in such a short time, and returned to the place where Li Yue and others were.

    However, after this action, the Flash inevitably delayed some time.

    But at this time, Superman finally reacted, and then he did not hesitate to throw a punch at the Flash who had ran to him.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 651ï¼š Superman vs. Superman

    If it were just the Flash running on his own, he was confident that he could easily escape Superman''s extremely fast punch.

    But at this time he was still carrying a big living person, and his speed naturally became much slower.

    Therefore, at this time, he could hardly avoid the fist thrown by Superman!

    However, the Flash didn''t panic at all, and rushed towards the place where Li Yue and others were.

    And Superman''s fist was about to bombard the Flash.

    If this hit, the Flash surpasses ordinary people''s physical fitness, it is absolutely impossible to resist.

    clang!

    However, the incredible situation just happened again!

    When Superman''s fist approached the Flash''s body, it seemed to be blocked by some very hard metal again.

    However, there is nothing between them!

    Yes, there is only air!

    However, when Superman hit the air in front of him with his immense power, he burst out with a loud noise like hitting a solid metal!

    "What exactly is going on?"

    Now, this is the second time Superman has faced this somewhat weird situation.

    Although he did not use all the power of his body, the power carried by his fists weighed hundreds of tons.

    Even if there is really a metal wall in front of it, a big hole can be blasted through it.

    However, this situation is very strange at this time.

    It was as if the air in front blocked his fist, making his fist no longer able to penetrate.

    When his fist was blocked by an invisible wall, the Flash quickly took the rescued Batman away from his attack range, and then returned to Li Yue and the others.

    ...

    The next moment, time and space resumed normal operation again, and everything returned to its previous appearance.

    "this is?"

    But after a second, the Batman in this world was surprised to find that the scene in front of him suddenly changed.

    And he was rescued from the trapped state just now.

    "Barry, thank you!"

    There is no need to think more, Batman understands that the only person who can rescue himself in Superman''s hands is probably the Flash Barry Allen.

    So, he turned around and thanked Barry.

    "You''re welcome, Bruce, I believe none of us will stand by and watch our partner die. Moreover, I can save you smoothly thanks to Mr. Li Yue''s help!"

    Faced with the gratitude of Batman in this world, Barry the Flash just waved his hand indifferently, and said that he had just been able to rescue Batman smoothly, with Li Yue''s help.

    "Oh? Barry, I don''t know yet, who is Mr. Li Yue you are talking about?"

    After the Batman of this world heard Barry''s words, a doubtful expression appeared on his face.

    He had never heard of Li Yue.

    "This is Mr. Li Yue, and these two believe you are not unfamiliar. And they are my helpers when I go to another universe to help us solve this crisis."

    For Batman, the Flash naturally does not hide anything, and directly introduces Li Yue and Superman and Batman from another world.

    "A helper from another universe?"

    At this moment, even Batman looked at the three of Li Yue in surprise, with doubts and curiosity in his eyes.

    The theory of parallel universes is naturally known to Batman.

    Moreover, after he met the Flash, he was even more certain that parallel universes did exist.

    However, it is the first time Batman has met people from parallel universes, even one of them is his own dual body.

    Even if he was always calm, he felt some strong fluctuations in his heart at this moment.

    However, he knows that this is not the time to delve into this matter.

    Because even though he was free from the shackles, at this time, the Darkened Superman was still staring at them.

    Although they also have a superman from a parallel universe, he thinks it is better to be cautious without knowing the strength of this superman.

    "Yes, they are my helpers, Bruce, you can rest assured that with Mr. Li Yue here, we will definitely be able to get through this crisis!"

    However, the Flash''s expression was surprisingly confident, as if he was not worried about this crisis at all.

    "Who is this Li Yue?"

    However, such a confident Flash makes Batman very curious.

    Who is this Mr. Li Yue in the Flash mouth? Why does his existence make the Flash even more concerned about Superman and Batman from another universe?

    ...

    "Hehe, you seem to be very confident? Do you really think that just calling a few helpers can organize me to rule the world?"

    "You are really naive, as naive and ridiculous as I was at the beginning!"

    At this moment, Superman, who just didn''t react, suddenly spoke, and there was a hint of mockery in his tone.

    As a superman, he has strong self-confidence. Without kryptonite on the earth, no one can defeat him, let alone prevent him from ruling the world.

    Even a Superman from another universe, absolutely not!

    In the next moment, the Darkened Superman no longer concealed it, and the intense anger that came out of his heart after two strange situations happened just now~www.novelhall.com~ His body rushed towards the direction of Li Yue and others at a very fast speed. .

    The extreme speed, as well as the powerful power that his body burst out instantly, even crushed the air with a huge roar.

    It was like a cannonball that burst out of the chamber in an instant, with an extremely terrifying impact.

    "let me do it!"

    The angry Superman made a bold move, making the two Batman present feel a little frightened.

    With this kind of power, they couldn''t stop them with mortal bodies, and it was very difficult even to avoid them.

    However, they naturally don''t need to worry about it at this time, because they are there, but there is an existence that can fight Superman.

    Clark from another universe greeted the superman of this world without hesitation.

    Being a Superman, he had long wanted to come and feel for himself how powerful the darkened Superman in this world is.

    Or, in Superman''s mind, the contrast allows Li Yue to defeat Superman without difficulty, and then easily solve the crisis of the universe.

    He wants to personally stop falling into the darkness, for the superman who is evil in this world!

    Therefore, facing the blackened Superman who shot directly against them, Clark directly greeted them without any hesitation!

    Similarly, the power he burst out in an instant was almost the same as the blackened Superman.

    The powerful force squeezed the air to produce a huge burst of air.

    The next moment, Clark''s body flew out, clenched his fist, and collided fiercely with the fist of Blackened Superman.

    boom!

    There was a loud noise, as if the whole base was shaking!

    The first confrontation between the two supermen showed the terrifying power of the sky and the earth!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 652ï¼š Weird situation

    The two strong attacks collided with each other, instantly generating extremely terrifying energy.

    A terrifying shock was immediately generated between the colliding fists of the two sides, and the invisible shock wave instantly swept around.

    The ground below the two fighting supermen was overturned by such a terrifying shock wave, and the entire ground was crisscrossed with cracks.

    It seemed that the whole ground would collapse in an instant.

    The crack spreads to the surroundings at a very fast speed, and is swept to the surroundings with the shock wave with terrifying power!

    In an instant, everything around it seemed to be going through a landslide, and the entire underground base began to tremble violently.

    The terrifying invisible shock wave instantly swept towards the direction where Li Yue and others were.

    Facing the horrible scene like a landslide, even the Batman in this world changed his face instantly.

    He knew very well in his heart that this was a superman fighting like a god, and even the shock wave of the two fighting was enough to instantly destroy this underground base.

    If the entire base is destroyed, and they will naturally not be spared either.

    However, the battle between the two sides started too suddenly, Batman had no time to prepare, let alone make an evacuation plan.

    Therefore, he could only watch the terrifying shock wave sweeping towards them, but he could do nothing.

    However, at this critical moment, I saw that Li Yue, who made him very curious, suddenly waved his right hand gently.

    "What is he? What is he doing?"

    At the moment of crisis, Batman was still paying attention to Li Yue who made him curious. Seeing Li Yue''s somewhat unknown behavior, his heart felt extremely puzzled.

    However, he didn''t have time to think about it. The shock wave in front of him had already swept in front of them with the force of terror.

    He could already foresee that a terrifying shock wave swept them all in an instant, like a leaf in a storm, being blown out in an instant, and then slammed on the surrounding walls, to pieces.

    ...

    "What exactly is going on?"

    However, just as Batman felt that the disaster was approaching, he found that there was a situation in front of him that even he could not believe.

    The terrifying shock wave squeezed and dissipated even the surrounding air instantly, as if a vacuum zone appeared around it.

    And this also gave the shock wave a rough shadow as it swept around the image.

    Under normal circumstances, because the speed of the shock wave is so fast, it is almost comparable to the speed of sound.

    Therefore, the faint shadow cannot be observed by human eyes.

    But now, the sight of this shock wave fluctuating in the air just appeared in front of Batman.

    It was less than half a meter away from his body.

    He could clearly see that the air in the void in front of him was rolling violently because of the shock wave.

    Like a demon trying to break free, he stretched his teeth and claws forward and stretched out his sinful hand.

    However, what shocked him was that there seemed to be an invisible barrier in front of him, which firmly separated him from the horror scene in front of him.

    It seemed that no matter how hard the demon with fangs and claws tried to approach him, he couldn''t break through the barrier that bound it.

    "how can that be?"

    Batman thought he had seen the scariest and darkest sight in the world.

    However, he had never seen such a strange sight.

    He couldn''t help but slowly raised his hand and probed into the void in front of him, as if he wanted to make sure that there really isn''t an invisible wall in the air in front of him!

    "If you want your hands to be intact, you''d better not do that!"

    However, just as Batman''s fingers were about to touch the air tumbling in the void, a faint voice suddenly came next to him.

    "What the **** is going on here? You did it?"

    The sudden sound brought Batman back to reality in an instant.

    He quickly retracted the hand he had just raised, and then his expression instantly returned to a calm state. He turned to look at the source of the sound, which is the direction where Li Yue was, and asked in a doubtful tone.

    "Although, I blocked this shock wave, and its power is slowly weakening."

    "However, if you stretch your hand over now, it is still the same as putting your hand into a running mixer!"

    Li Yue looked at Batman and said with a smile on his face.

    ...

    "Block the shock wave? Can you still use such a weird way?"

    At this moment, Batman felt a little surprised inside himself.

    In his impression, no matter who it is, when blocking the shock wave of the explosion, or looking for a solid cover, the powerful will use a shield.

    Furthermore, a body of steel like Superman will directly use his own body to resist.

    However, he has almost never seen someone who can easily stop the shock wave from sweeping by just waving their hands.

    Even the horrible shock wave seemed to be just blocked by the air, constantly rolling around.

    At this moment, he felt that the person in front of him made him even more curious.

    "I''ll talk about these insignificant things later, don''t you want to see for yourself the battle between two supermen?"

    But soon ~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yue in front of him continued to speak, showing an expression of interest in something on his face.

    "A battle between two gods?"

    Batman also subconsciously remembered the situation at this time, and he was naturally looking forward to the battle between the two Supermen.

    However, in today''s situation, with the earth facing a huge crisis, it is not the time to care about it.

    "Okay, guys, don''t stand here stupidly, they have already rushed out, let''s follow along and have a look!"

    However, Li Yue spoke again.

    It turned out that when the shock wave of the battle swept around, the two at the center of the battle did not stop.

    After conducting the first almost even confrontation, they directly soared into the sky, instantly penetrating the ground above their heads, and heading towards the wider area of ??engagement.

    Therefore, Li Yue only said something to keep up with and take a look.

    However, it''s crazy to think about watching the battle between two supermen.

    Then, without waiting for their approval or rejection, Li Yue waved his own opinion!

    Immediately afterwards, other people felt that the scene before them changed instantly.

    After they saw the surrounding environment again, they were surprised to find that they no longer knew when they came to the ground from the previous underground base.

    Moreover, they are not standing on the ground, but standing in the void, as if there was an invisible ground under their feet.

    "What exactly is going on?"

    At this moment, Batman in the local universe finally felt completely dazed.

    He was pretty sure that he would never fly!

    So, what is going on with yourself standing in the void now?

    ...

 v2 Chapter 653ï¼š The fight between justice and evil

    Batman never thought that one day, he would stand on the void like Superman without relying on armor or any auxiliary equipment.

    He unconsciously forgot his eyes to his feet.

    But no matter how hard he discerned, he could only see nothingness under his feet. As if there was only flowing air.

    If it weren''t for the same touch at his feet as if he were stepping on the ground, he would probably also be completely unable to believe that he was actually standing above the void at this moment.

    Afterwards, he applied light pressure under his feet, as if testing whether the invisible ground under his feet was firm.

    But the result is that no matter how much power he uses, the touch under his feet has not changed at all.

    In the end, he had no choice but to give up and continue exploring this strange thing.

    Immediately afterwards, he raised his head, his eyes passed through the clouds in front of him, looking into the sky not far from him.

    There, two figures are hundreds of meters apart, facing each other!

    And they are also standing in the sky out of thin air.

    The most notable feature is that they are all wearing a bright red cloak, which is fluttering with the relatively high wind in the sky.

    Even the figures, faces, etc. of the two looked extremely similar.

    If it was not the tights they were wearing, but one black and one basket of two colors, I am afraid that most people would not be able to distinguish their identities.

    Of course, besides Li Yue and others, there are no superfluous people here.

    And other people can''t stand on the sky out of thin air without using any technological items like they are at this time.

    "The battle between the Kryptonians, I wonder if it will be exciting."

    Li Yue looked calmly at the two supermen not far in front, they undoubtedly represent the top power of the earth in the DC universe.

    At this time, two supermen with god-like power are about to start a wonderful battle.

    Li Yue naturally didn''t want to miss this opportunity to watch a good show.

    This is much more exciting than the 3D or imax movies he had watched in the cinema before.

    Moreover, the scene of the battle between good and evil Superman is almost impossible to see even in the movie.

    What''s more, like Li Yue, I saw it with my own eyes!

    ...

    Suddenly came into the sky, and stood on the sky like walking on the ground.

    It didn''t surprise the Flash and Batman who had seen Li Yue''s powerful and weird abilities.

    Except for the Batman in the home world, both of them naturally accepted this almost impossible thing.

    And they, with the same relaxed look, focused on the two supermen in the distance.

    The Battle between Good and Evil Superman also made them feel they couldn''t miss it.

    However, in their hearts, they were silently cheering on Superman wearing a sky blue tights.

    Because the victory of justice over evil is the result they most want to see.

    However, they did not worry too much, because the arrival of Li Yue decided that the crisis of the universe would definitely be resolved.

    Even if the superman who represents justice cannot defeat the superman who is evil, nothing will change.

    This is what they believe in after seeing Li Yue''s strength.

    "If it is Mr. Li Yue, he should be able to defeat the alien invader?"

    However, in the Flash''s mind at this time, he had already ignored the outcome of the battle between the two Supermen before him.

    And in his heart, he was already thinking about what would happen after the crisis of Superman''s blackening was resolved.

    And even if he had extremely strong confidence in Li Yue, he couldn''t help but shake.

    Mr. Li Yue, can he really fight on his own, a technological level, and an extraterrestrial army whose strength level far exceeds that of the earth?

    And the reason why this kind of worry appeared in the Flash''s heart was because he knew clearly that the crisis facing their universe at this time was not just that Superman blackened and wanted to rule the earth.

    And behind Superman, there was a figure that made him feel completely insurmountable and defeated.

    The opponent has a resounding name, called Darkside!

    And his identity is a leader named Apocalypse!

    And the goal of that powerful existence is to invade their entire planet.

    ...

    As for the Flash''s inner worries, those present did not know.

    They didn''t have time to think about other things. Even the Flash had already been interrupted by what happened in the next moment.

    Because, after facing each other for a few seconds, Superman, who represents justice and evil, finally made another move together and attacked the other side.

    It only took a moment for the two figures to break through the sound barrier from stopping to speed.

    The next moment, two figures, with extremely terrifying power, rushed towards each other.

    Clenched fist, with terrifying power.

    The roar of the air that was squeezed instantly shook the surrounding clouds and mist instantly.

    Without the slightest surprise, the two rapid figures slammed together.

    If it is said that in the underground base just now, the attack between the two is just a play between children~www.novelhall.com~ The battle between the two at this moment is the pinnacle duel on the world-class fighting arena.

    Faced with the same superman as himself, who has the blood of Kryptonians, the two sides have absolutely no reservations.

    Because, at this time, they all know that justice and evil must have one side to win.

    And they don''t want to lose in the hands of each other.

    So at this moment, there is only fighting, fighting with all my strength.

    The two figures collided like two dazzling stars.

    The huge force caused the space around them to be squeezed out of a vacuum in an instant.

    A transparent spherical shock wave visible to the naked eye suddenly appeared, like a rapidly expanding foam, instantly sweeping around!

    boom!

    There are still a few hundred words short, everyone wait a moment, finish writing immediately, and revise it in a while! There are still a few hundred words short, everyone wait a moment, finish writing immediately, and revise it in a while! There are still a few hundred words short, everyone wait a moment, finish writing immediately, and revise it in a while! There are still a few hundred words short, everyone wait a moment, finish writing immediately, and revise it in a while!

    There are still a few hundred words short, everyone wait a moment, finish writing immediately, and revise it in a while! There are still a few hundred words short, everyone wait a moment, finish writing immediately, and revise it in a while! There are still a few hundred words short, everyone wait a moment, finish writing immediately, and revise it in a while! There are still a few hundred words short, everyone wait a moment, finish writing immediately, and revise it in a while!

    There are still a few hundred words short, everyone wait a moment, finish writing immediately, and revise it in a while! There are still a few hundred words short, everyone wait a moment, finish writing immediately, and revise it in a while! There are still a few hundred words short, everyone wait a moment, finish writing immediately, and revise it in a while! There are still a few hundred words short, everyone wait a moment, finish writing immediately, and revise it in a while!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 654ï¼š Changes in the global environment

    Feeling that he was completely unaffected by the shock wave that looked terrifying just now, Batman''s heart became extremely surprised again.

    The shock wave had not really swept over his body just now, and it could be explained without causing him to suffer any shock.

    However, at this time, this more powerful shock wave swept across his body.

    But why did he still not feel the slightest?

    In this case, the Flash and the other Batman were much calmer.

    Although they were also curious about this situation in their hearts, when they saw Li Yue''s calm face, they realized that this was Li Yue''s method.

    Anyway, Li Yue''s strength has made them completely accept it in their hearts, and they can treat it calmly no matter what unthinkable things happen.

    Of course, the main perspective at this time is not on them, but on the two Supermen who are fighting in the distance.

    The power of Superman deserves to be an existence that makes people feel extremely yearning.

    The two sides fought with all their strength, and the powerful power that broke out was extremely terrifying.

    Every time a fist is thrown, it can cause a space tremor, and the air is also squeezed by a powerful force, and an instant loud noise like thunder erupts.

    The speed of the two sides is also very fast. The naked eyes of ordinary people can hardly see the movements of the two, only to see in the sky, there are two figures fighting at an extremely terrifying speed.

    Afterimages intertwined one after another, accompanied by thunderous terrifying noises.

    After every loud noise, shock wave ripples visible to the naked eye suddenly appeared in the sky, constantly sweeping towards the surroundings.

    Fortunately, they are fighting in the air. If they are fighting on the ground or even in the city, everything around them will be destroyed.

    However, even in the air, the aftermath of the battle between the two can easily completely disperse the surrounding clouds.

    The entire sky became clear, without a trace of cloud.

    However, for some unknown reason, even without cloud cover, the sky still looks very dim.

    Even a scene like a burning cloud appeared in the sky, as if the whole world was shrouded in a dark, dark red shadow.

    The sun''s rays are also blocked by this shadow, and only a small amount of sunlight can shine in this area.

    ...

    Regarding this situation, Li Yue discovered when he used his mental power to explore the earth and searched for Batman.

    However, he did not care too much at the time, nor did he observe it carefully.

    But now, he is a little curious about this situation.

    Because, on the earth he has observed, there are not a few areas where the sky and the environment become such a situation.

    Almost the entire earth, one-tenth of the land has become this situation.

    Although it doesn''t seem to be anything, it''s just that during the day, it seems that the sun is blocked by some kind of gloomy clouds, making the environment a little dark.

    In a short period of time, it seems impossible to see how many changes can be made to the earth''s environment.

    However, Li Yue clearly discovered that there are very few human beings in the area shrouded in such a dark environment.

    Human beings live in areas where the environment has not changed, and no one lives in areas where the environment has changed.

    Even some flowers and trees are invisible.

    Of course, Li Yue knew that it was not that there were no flowers and trees in these areas, but that under the influence of this environment, the flowers and trees that were still growing vigorously had gradually withered away.

    It''s like, the place shrouded in shadows, the vitality is gradually being plundered and absorbed by some invisible force.

    "It seems that the crisis in this world is not just as simple as Superman''s blackening. There should be other situations that the Flash has not told us!"

    This strange situation naturally attracted Li Yue''s attention.

    He felt that the world seemed to be more than just the fact that Superman was blackened by Louise''s death and wanted to rule the entire earth.

    This change in the environment is the main source. It is also the biggest disaster facing the earth.

    At this time, one-tenth of the earth''s environment has undergone such a huge change. Naturally, such a large area cannot be achieved in a day.

    I am afraid that it is because the earth''s environment has slowly changed over the years that caused such a huge area to become what it is today.

    Moreover, it seems that humans and some creatures are not suitable for living in this environment, so there is no human inhabitation in the area where the environment has changed.

    However, it is not that there is no life here.

    The kind of demons from the Apocalypse stars live in such an environment.

    It seems that they do not like the environment in which humans live just as humans do not like this environment.

    "Forget it, let''s find an opportunity to ask about the Flash and Batman about this matter. I believe they know a lot of information."

    However, although he wants to know what the changes in the environment are going on, Li Yue is still ready to wait and ask the Flash and Batman in this world.

    I believe they will know the reason for such a huge change in the earth''s environment.

    ...

    Then ~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yue put away the idea of ??continuing to explore, and continued to pay attention to the battle between the two Supermen.

    I have to say that the strength of the two Supermen is very strong, and the battle between them is also very exciting.

    Of course, because Superman is the reason for physical strength, they still compete with physical strength more often.

    Therefore, most of their fights are just simple styles where you give me a punch and I give you a kick.

    However, it is this simple way of fighting that results in extremely shocking effects.

    For example, Clark gathers all his powers and hits the black superman with a punch that can instantly fly his body tens of thousands of meters away.

    However, within two seconds, Blackening Superman controlled his body that was flying backwards rapidly, and then his face did not change, and he rushed towards Clark instantly.

    Then, amid a loud sound of the air being squeezed by a powerful force, he came to Clark in an instant.

    The next moment, his fist blasted towards Clark''s head.

    Between the sparks and flints, Clark only had time to raise his hands and cross them in front of him, trying to block the opponent''s attack!

    boom!

    In the next moment, the powerful attack of Blackened Superman blasted on the two arms that Superman had just raised.

    Then, a powerful force erupted, and a loud sound like a muffled thunder sounded.

    And Clark''s body was also blasted out by the huge force.

    But at this time Clark, like a meteor, fell toward the ground.

    boom!

    In just a moment, Clark''s body slammed on the ground, like an asteroid falling.

    Then, centering on the location where Clark''s body hit the ground, a terrifying shock wave was generated instantly!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 655ï¼š Ready to shoot

    The strong impact instantly destroyed everything within a few hundred meters.

    A huge "crater" with the size of several hundred meters appeared on the ground.

    The surrounding crater is also full of cracks extending vertically and horizontally.

    All of a sudden, rubble flew, smoke and dust everywhere.

    However, before the smoke and dust dissipated, two dazzling red light beams suddenly lased from the smoke and dust, lasing at a very fast speed towards the blackened superman in the sky.

    But Blackened Superman seemed to be prepared long ago, and his eyes also flashed scarlet instantly.

    In the next moment, the two beams were even more dazzling, and even the color became a crimson beam, which instantly shot out from the eyes of Blackened Superman, and then greeted the laser from below!

    Zi Zi Zi!

    As if the current is raging, the two beams of light are precisely lasing together, and the energy continues to impact, making an uncomfortable sound.

    However, although the light beam emitted from the smoke and dust had the upper hand, it seemed to be suppressed by the laser shot from Blackened Superman.

    The intersection of the light beams, which represents victory, slowly moved downward.

    And when the intersection of the two beams is about to enter the smoke and dust, it is about to completely suppress the hot sight released by the superman below.

    The red laser below seemed to have lost its source of power in an instant, and was easily defeated by the beam released by Blackening Superman.

    Immediately after that, a crimson light beam containing a powerful impact force instantly shot into the smoke and dust.

    boom!

    A huge explosion occurred again in the smoke and dust, and the fire was shining.

    However, a figure rose from the ground to the sky accompanied by the burst of fire.

    This figure is Clark who has just been blasted to the ground by the Blackened Superman.

    At this time, his body seemed to have not been damaged at all by the attack just now.

    Moreover, the speed at which he suddenly soared into the sky was almost at its extreme.

    His body was against the red light beam that hadn''t dissipated, and almost instantly rushed in front of Superman Black.

    Then, just like the way the opponent had just attacked him, clenched his fists and slammed into the opponent''s face.

    ...

    Perhaps it was also unexpected that Clark would rush towards him with his hot eyes on his shoulders, until after Clark''s figure had rushed in front of him, the black super talent reacted.

    However, he connected with an expression of no fear, and also clenched his fist, facing Clark''s fist!

    boom!

    With a loud noise, the two fists slammed together again.

    However, this time, because the Darkened Superman fisted in a hurry, his power was naturally not fully utilized.

    Therefore, in this attack, the two sides did not appear evenly matched again!

    Because of Clark''s full-strength attack, Superman Darkened his body instantly flew backwards and flew straight to the sky.

    However, although he was unable to completely withstand Clark''s attack because of his haste, his power was also unable to cause substantial damage to the Darkened Superman.

    Therefore, the blacked Superman who flew upside down did not have any nervousness, he was ready to stabilize his figure first, and then confront the opponent again.

    However, when he hadn''t fully controlled his body, he found that two red beams shot straight at him from below.

    And now, he has no time to escape.

    Zi Zi Zi!

    If it is an ordinary person or someone who is not as powerful as Superman, and is attacked by such a strong impact and temperature, the laser will definitely penetrate the body instantly.

    But he is a superman, a superman with a body of steel.

    Even if he was hit frontally by another Superman''s hot sight, his body did not show any injuries.

    However, he could not completely offset the strong impact contained in the hot sight!

    Therefore, his originally rapidly rising body, under the impact of the hot sight beam, accelerated again, flying towards the sky at a faster speed.

    The powerful impact even rushed the body of Blackened Superman out of the atmosphere and into space in an instant.

    Until then, Clark slowly stopped releasing the beam, and the dazzling red light in his eyes slowly dissipated.

    "call¡­¡­"

    Taking a deep breath, Clark''s expression became a bit solemn.

    After a simple fight, he can already feel that the superman in this world is a bit higher than himself in terms of power and hot sight attacks.

    Clark can also understand this situation. After all, this world and the timeline are a few years later than the world in which he lives.

    It''s not unacceptable to absorb the sun''s rays for a few more years and make the other party''s power stronger than himself.

    Of course, this gap in power is not irreparable.

    And Clark naturally didn''t worry about these.

    He just felt that with his own strength at this time, he could not completely defeat the opponent without harming the opponent.

    And hurting or killing the opponent is not the result Clark wants. Even if the opponent is a blackened Superman, Clark does not want to easily break his principles and take the opponent''s life!

    "It seems that Mr. Li Yue can only help to subdue him!"

    In desperation, Clark could only prepare to let Li Yue take action to help subdue Superman.

    ...

    "Mr. Li Yue, with my own strength, I am afraid I can''t easily subdue him~www.novelhall.com~ So, now I can only trouble you to help!"

    After making up his mind, Superman didn''t delay anymore.

    Flew directly to Li Yue and the others, and then spoke to Li Yue.

    "It''s just right. I just felt that countless demon-like monsters are flying here. If it is delayed, we are bound to face a huge number of them."

    "Although I''m not afraid, it''s still more troublesome, so I''ll go straight to subdue this superman who has fallen into the evil camp."

    "What''s more, I feel that you should be hiding something about the world and things from us. Next, after subduing him, I hope you can tell frankly!"

    It is difficult for Clark to subdue the situation of blackening Superman by virtue of himself, the sooner Li will understand.

    However, he also knew that Clark would never be reconciled if he didn''t try it.

    After all, the darkened Superman has a very special meaning for Clark.

    If he can subdue each other by himself, it is definitely the best result.

    Unfortunately, as the two supermen in the two universes, there is naturally not much difference in strength.

    Even, because the Darkened Superman is a few years older than Clark, he has been exposed to the sun for a few more years, and the power he can exert is naturally stronger.

    Therefore, if you don''t use the power to kill the opponent, Clark can almost completely defeat the opponent, let alone subdue the opponent without harming the opponent.

    This is undoubtedly very difficult.

    Therefore, in the end, Li Yue can only take action.

    And Li Yue also wanted to end Superman''s affairs first, and then asked the Flash and others about the changes in the world environment!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 656ï¼š Meteorite falling

    Just when Li Yue was about to take a shot, directly subduing the blackened superman in this world, and then returned to the previous Bat Cave to get a good understanding of the root cause of the change in the world''s environment.

    Everyone suddenly noticed something strange in the sky, and then slowly raised their heads to look at the sky.

    I saw that the sky was already dark, but suddenly it became darker.

    "what is that?"

    The most surprising thing is that on the dim sky, a black spot that does not seem to be clear appeared at this moment.

    "That seems to be... a meteorite?"

    Clark also looked towards the sky, his eyes traversed tens of thousands of meters, and he clearly saw what the black spot in the sky was.

    "A meteorite? What is going on?"

    Hearing what Clark said, the others felt a little strange.

    Good point, why is there a meteorite falling towards here?

    "Wait, this shouldn''t be a coincidence! Someone did it deliberately!"

    In the next moment, everyone thought of a certain possibility.

    Things shouldn''t be such a coincidence. Fortunately, a meteorite suddenly fell towards them at this time, which was probably caused by man.

    "So, is this Superman doing it?"

    And soon, everyone thought of the culprit doing this.

    After all, just blasting the Blackened Superman out of the earth''s atmosphere, a meteorite suddenly appeared here and fell to the ground. How could there be such a coincidence.

    "Damn it, is he going to destroy all this area?"

    Clark stared solemnly at the growing and clear black spots in the sky, and his heart was extremely angry.

    He had already seen clearly that the size of the meteorite in the sky was not too big, only less than a hundred meters in diameter. If it was usual, he could easily lift a meteorite of this size with his strength.

    However, at this time, the meteorite was falling rapidly toward the ground at a speed dozens of times the speed of sound.

    When the speed reaches the terrifying degree of dozens of times the speed of sound.

    Even if such a small meteorite looks inconspicuous, when it landed on the earth at such a fast speed, the impact would be devastating.

    The earth¡¯s atmosphere generally can only resist meteorites less than fifty meters in diameter.

    A meteorite with a diameter of more than one kilometer, if it falls on the earth, will cause a huge disaster of a global nature.

    At this time, this meteorite appeared in the sky, with a diameter of about 100 meters. When it passed through the atmosphere, it could lose nearly half of its volume by atmospheric friction.

    But the remaining half of the meteorite, falling at a terrifying speed exceeding dozens of times the speed of sound, is also enough to exert the power of more than a hundred nuclear bombs.

    I am afraid that this area will be destroyed by the falling of this meteorite for several tens of kilometers.

    And most importantly, this is not a completely deserted area. There is a city where humans gather more than ten kilometers away.

    If this meteorite falls without being affected, I am afraid that small city will also cease to exist in an instant.

    ...

    "Is he crazy? He did such a terrible thing!"

    At this moment, Clark finally understood that at this time, the blackened Superman, in order to be able to defeat himself, actually made such a frenzied move.

    "Mr. Li Yue? What should we do now?"

    Thinking of the serious consequences that would occur if the meteorite landed here, everyone kept looking at the only one present, Li Yue, whose face was very calm from beginning to end.

    Faced with this situation at this time, even Clark is somewhat helpless.

    Because even though he was as powerful as a god, he couldn''t think of a good way to face the falling meteorite.

    If it is said that he can smash this meteorite with his powerful force, he should be able to try it.

    However, the meteorite that has been broken into fragments can still cause considerable damage to the ground, and it is impossible to completely eliminate the damage.

    And if you let him catch the meteorite, it would be almost impossible.

    After all, just catching a plane that has fallen out of control is equivalent to bearing hundreds of thousands of tons of weight.

    And the limit that Superman can bear at this time is estimated to be only a few million tons of weight.

    However, the weight of the airplane is at most more than 100 tons, and the speed at the time of the fall basically does not exceed the speed of sound.

    But what about this meteorite?

    With a diameter of more than 100 meters, its weight can reach at least tens of thousands of tons.

    And the speed at which he fell was a terrifying speed dozens of times the speed of sound.

    In this way, if you want to catch a meteorite, the weight you need to bear is almost unimaginable!

    At this time, Superman was almost completely unable to do it.

    ...

    "Don''t worry, this is not a big deal."

    However, when everyone was worried about this, Li Yue was very calm.

    Just kidding, he could even smash the moon with one punch.

    Now it''s just a small meteorite falling to the earth, so naturally it won''t make him feel unstoppable~www.novelhall.com~ However, he didn''t expect that Superman Dark will be so crazy that he found a huge one in space The meteorite, and then changed the trajectory of the meteorite, so that it hit this area of ??the earth.

    If this meteorite does fall, I am afraid that everything in a radius of tens of kilometers will be devastatingly affected.

    After all, in Li Yue''s impression, if the famous Tunguska explosion that happened on the earth was really triggered by a meteorite fall, the meteorite is expected to be only about sixty meters in size.

    At this time, if a meteorite over a hundred meters falls, it will be accelerated by the blackened superman behind it.

    I am afraid the destructive power caused is several times more serious than the Tunguska explosion!

    Such a terrifying destructive power, although it will not cause a global disaster, but the area within a 100 kilometers radius, I am afraid that it will suffer a huge impact.

    The first to bear the brunt is those small cities not far from here, where humans may be damaged by a nuclear bomb attack.

    Therefore, Li Yue couldn''t just sit back and watch. This meteorite fall incident was probably only solved by him now.

    Even Clark can''t solve it.

    After all, he is just a superman in film and television, not the kind of pervert in comics that can easily destroy galaxies and turn back time at his own speed.

    Of course, it is a relatively simple matter for Li Yue to resolve this matter.

    He even has several ways to solve this matter.

    To make it simple, he can directly use his own space power to cover this space and let this space follow his rules.

    In this way, stopping this meteorite is very easy!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 657ï¼š Hard-connected meteorite

    Of course, in addition to this relatively easy method, Li Yue has a more shocking method.

    For example, it''s more violent.

    He could completely blast the meteorite into pieces just like smashing the moon with a punch.

    And he can guarantee that he will blast this meteorite into a completely crushed state with the largest fragments not exceeding one ton.

    In this way, the shattered debris, after being consumed by the atmosphere, is estimated to have been completely vaporized before falling to the ground.

    For another example, you can use your body to hold this meteorite with a diameter of more than 100 meters, just like in the movie Superman Returns.

    Before the meteorite falls to the ground, the speed of the meteorite is reduced from dozens of times the speed of sound to zero to avoid a devastating explosion.

    In short, Li Yue didn''t need to spend too much effort to stop this meteorite obtained by Blackened Superman.

    And Li Yue, who prefers to be forced, naturally chooses the most shocking way!

    At this time, as time passed, the black spots in the sky became larger and larger.

    Even Batman with a mortal body can see clearly that there is indeed a huge meteorite falling towards here in the sky.

    At the same time, this meteorite finally entered the earth''s atmosphere.

    A terrifying speed exceeding dozens of times the speed of sound can not only bring an extremely terrifying impact, but also make meteorites suffer more intense air friction.

    Almost instantly, the entire surface of the meteorite began to emit dazzling light, as if it turned into a fiercely burning flame.

    And the huge meteorite is slowly being burnt and vaporized under extremely high temperature, and the volume of the meteorite is slowly decreasing.

    However, relative to the diameter of a meteorite exceeding 100 meters, its volume reduction is almost negligible.

    Whether it is a meteorite falling from a hundred meters away, or after atmospheric friction, only a meteorite of tens of meters in size falls.

    The devastating power caused was enough to instantly destroy this area of ??tens of kilometers in radius.

    It is even more powerful than a nuclear bomb, and it can destroy all lives within a hundred kilometers.

    At this time, in the surrounding cities, someone finally discovered the huge fireball that suddenly appeared in the sky.

    Like a small sun crashing down from the sky.

    Everyone looked up to the sky in surprise, and then an expression of fear appeared on their faces.

    They understood almost instantly what was going on.

    An extremely huge meteorite is falling towards them.

    Although, judging from the trajectory of the meteorites, the exact landing point is not in the city where they are located.

    However, everyone understands that they still can''t escape the fate of being destroyed by this meteorite!

    "God, are you punishing us?"

    Some people who believe in God have begun to pray constantly and even repent for the sins they have committed.

    If it was before, they might pray in their hearts and call for superheroes such as Superman to rescue them.

    However, since the character of Superman has changed dramatically, from a superhero guarding the world to a dictator who wants to rule the earth, they naturally understand that Superman will no longer appear to save them.

    ...

    On the other side, when a meteorite enters the atmosphere, it is like a star crossing the sky.

    Li Yue is also ready to start to stop the meteorite from falling.

    "Wait here, I will fix this meteorite first."

    After Li Yue quietly said to the crowd, his figure disappeared.

    In the next moment, Li Yue appeared below the meteorite.

    This meteorite doesn''t look big in the distance, just like a black spot.

    But when it came close, the diameter of nearly 100 meters could almost block the sun.

    Just like an airplane, when flying in the sky, a human being on the ground is not as big as a bird.

    But when you really come to the plane, you can intuitively appreciate the huge plane.

    Of course, Li Yue would not be surprised by the size of the meteorite.

    He had seen a bigger moon hitting the earth.

    We must know that the diameter of the moon is about one-third of the diameter of the earth.

    When approaching the earth, that is the real obscuring sky.

    The entire sky was instantly dark.

    However, this small meteorite is almost negligible for the moon.

    "Hehe, Superman picked up the plane before, and now I can play hard against a meteorite."

    Li Yue did not choose the simplest method, nor did he choose the most violent method.

    For some reason, when he saw the meteorite falling rapidly, Li Yue couldn''t help but appear in his mind a picture of Superman returning, and Superman insisted on the falling plane.

    At this time, he also wanted to try, what it feels like to hard-wire a 100-meter-sized meteorite.

    Therefore, he chose to resist meteorites as hard as Superman resists airplanes.

    Li Yue went directly to the bottom of the meteorite, ignoring the nearby high temperature that was terrifying enough to vaporize steel, and then directly stretched out his hands and pressed against the bottom of the meteorite.

    The next moment, a powerful force burst out of Li Yue''s body instantly.

    ...

    The meteorite was falling rapidly at a speed of sound several dozen times faster.

    But at this moment, Li Yue who suddenly appeared, a very small figure blocked in front of the meteorite with a diameter of 100 meters.

    This kind of scene almost like a praying man¡¯s arm as a car ~www.novelhall.com~ The consequences can be imagined almost completely without thinking.

    It is definitely the result of the tiny figure being crushed by the huge meteorite, and the body is shattered.

    However, something incredible happened.

    The meteorite that fell rapidly was so abruptly blocked by the tiny figure, and its speed instantly began to decrease drastically.

    "Fuck, this impact is really not small!"

    Li Yue was also extremely surprised.

    Originally, when he saw Superman pick up the plane, it seemed that it wasn''t that difficult, so he wanted to try to hard-wire the meteorite.

    However, the result was somewhat beyond Li Yue''s imagination.

    ...

    There are still a few hundred words left, so I''ll change it later! There are still a few hundred words left, so I''ll change it later! There are still a few hundred words left, so I''ll change it later! There are still a few hundred words left, so I''ll change it later!

    There are still a few hundred words left, so I''ll change it later! There are still a few hundred words left, so I''ll change it later! There are still a few hundred words left, so I''ll change it later! There are still a few hundred words left, so I''ll change it later!

    There are still a few hundred words left, so I''ll change it later! There are still a few hundred words left, so I''ll change it later! There are still a few hundred words left, so I''ll change it later! There are still a few hundred words left, so I''ll change it later!

    There are still a few hundred words left, so I''ll change it later! There are still a few hundred words left, so I''ll change it later! There are still a few hundred words left, so I''ll change it later! There are still a few hundred words left, so I''ll change it later!

    There are still a few hundred words left, so I''ll change it later! There are still a few hundred words left, so I''ll change it later! There are still a few hundred words left, so I''ll change it later! There are still a few hundred words left, so I''ll change it later!

    There are still a few hundred words left, so I''ll change it later! There are still a few hundred words left, so I''ll change it later! There are still a few hundred words left, so I''ll change it later! There are still a few hundred words left, so I''ll change it later!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 658ï¼š Hard-connected meteorite

    Tens of millions of years ago, an asteroid about two kilometers in diameter fell on the earth.

    The destructive power that caused terror directly swept the entire earth.

    At the same time, it caused a variety of global disasters such as volcanic eruptions, tsunamis, and major earthquakes!

    The dinosaur, the overlord of the earth at that time, was destroyed under this global disaster.

    But now, Blackened Superman is still somewhat sane, and has not directly pushed the meteorite with too large diameter to hit the earth.

    Otherwise, it would not be very difficult for a planet with a diameter of more than a few kilometers to change its orbit and rush towards the earth with superhuman power.

    At that time, the earth will probably suffer a catastrophe that can destroy human civilization just like the devastating meteorite fall during the time of the dinosaurs.

    And this is exactly the reason why Superman, a person with great power, can bring great deterrence to the entire world.

    Although, the power of Superman is not terrifying enough to easily destroy the entire earth.

    However, he has a way to easily destroy the earth.

    Therefore, we cannot blame Superman for being jealous of governments.

    After all, no one wants to see anyone with the ability to easily destroy the earth.

    This ability is even more terrifying and fearful than nuclear weapons!

    Back to the topic.

    At this time, Li Yue, after truly bearing the huge meteorite, understood why the Superman in the movie was just a crashing plane, and his expression turned from firmness to incomparably hideous.

    It turns out that the impact that a falling object can cause can exceed Li Yue''s imagination.

    And this is just a meteorite with a diameter of only 100 meters, and the impact can be equivalent to hundreds of millions of tons of weight on Li Yue''s body.

    If it was Li Yue, who had just gained superhuman power, I am afraid his steel body could not bear it.

    But now, Li Yue''s body can be hard enough to penetrate the meteorite directly.

    However, this is not Li Yue''s goal. His goal is to use his own strength to forcibly catch the meteorite that is falling to the earth.

    And Li Yue almost instantly thought of the scene where Superman used the biological force field to pick up the plane, to avoid the consequences of the plane being directly disintegrated due to the huge impact.

    Although Li Yue did not master Superman''s biological force field ability, he naturally had similar abilities.

    ...

    Afterwards, Li Yue did not hesitate, his body maintained the same speed as the meteorite fell, lest his body penetrate the meteorite.

    Immediately afterwards, the energy in his body, along his hands, quickly poured into the meteorite.

    At this time, the energy in Li Yue''s body was enough to easily destroy a planet like the Earth when he was violent.

    If you want to completely annihilate this not-so-large meteorite, it will naturally take no effort.

    However, Li Yue would not choose to do so now.

    On the contrary, he injected energy into the meteorite to make the meteorite harder.

    Hard enough to withstand the huge impact from a speed of several tens of times the speed of sound to an instant stop.

    Only in this way can Li Yue use his powerful strength to forcibly prevent the meteorite from falling.

    At the same time, the meteorite will not disintegrate directly because the meteorite decelerates instantly.

    Li Yue''s use of his own energy at this time has already reached the point of proficiency.

    The energy he released can completely change the characteristics according to Li Yue''s mind.

    At this time, he directly controlled the energy and went into the meteorite. Subsequently, in the molecular state, the structure of this meteorite was greatly changed.

    The energy is transformed into the links between the various molecules in the meteorite, making the links between the molecules of the meteorite closer, and even if it is subjected to extremely large tearing forces, it can ensure that the links between the molecules will not break.

    However, if you want to be able to withstand the huge impact of a meteorite at an extremely fast speed of several tens of times the speed of sound, the energy required is not a minority.

    However, this is still very easy for Li Yue!

    In just a few seconds, Li Yue had poured enough energy into the meteorite.

    "Now, it should be fine!"

    Feeling that his energy had played a corresponding role in the meteorite, Li Yue couldn''t wait.

    If the result of hard resistance to the meteorite can no longer be achieved now, Li Yue can only choose to use tyrannical force to completely wipe out the meteorite.

    Because, with the passage of time, although only a few seconds, the meteorite is only a short distance from the ground.

    If the meteorite is not prevented from falling, I am afraid that the meteorite will actually fall on the earth.

    ...

    "Hehe, then now, you can try again!"

    Li Yue took a more formal deep breath.

    Afterwards, his body, which had maintained the same falling speed as the meteorite, instantly decelerated and became a stopped state in an instant.

    In an instant, even with the strength of Li Yue''s body at this time, he felt a huge and incomparable power from the meteorite.

    Of course, huge is relative to the average person.

    For Li Yue, he could easily resist this level of strength.

    However, Li Yue''s body is hard enough, but the meteorite is not hard enough.

    Even some of the energy that Li Yue poured into it ~www.novelhall.com~ to help resist the huge impact force to tear the meteorite.

    But Li Yue could still feel that the entire meteorite was rapidly deforming under this huge recoil force.

    Crunch...

    There were bursts of harsh sounds.

    Even small cracks appeared on the surface of the meteorite.

    Moreover, the number of cracks continued to increase, and in just an instant, the surface of the meteorite was covered.

    Of course, in fact, there have been more serious cracks in the meteorites, but the energy that Li Yue had poured in before played a role at this critical moment.

    The energy is like some kind of extremely viscous adhesive, blending into the cracks, and then reconnecting the cracked meteorite.

    With the effect of these energies, the rate of meteorite collapse instantly began to slow down.

    However, the deformed meteorite cannot be recovered.

    Moreover, if it were not for Li Yue to separate some energy to envelop the meteorite as a whole, I am afraid that even if this meteorite can avoid the fragmentation, it would have to break some pieces.

    But even so, although the meteorite did not collapse as a result, the original oval meteorite turned out to be oblate at this time.

    It seems that the distance between the top and bottom of the meteorite has shrunk more than ten meters.

    However, although the process is a bit complicated, the result is still good.

    Because Li Yue finally reproduced the scene of Superman picking up the plane.

    With his own strength, he forcibly caught a meteorite falling toward the earth at a speed of several dozen times the speed of sound.

    With a seemingly small manpower, he caught a huge meteorite far exceeding the size of a human being.

    I have to say that this scene looks very shocking!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 659ï¼š Terror force

    "This... how powerful he has!"

    Looking at the top of his head, like a **** of strength, Li Yue easily caught the meteorite falling from space.

    The people present, even Superman, were no exception, and were shocked by what Li Yue had just done.

    The powerful force makes them feel as if they have seen a god.

    Although, they can hardly calculate accurately how much power is needed to forcibly catch this meteorite falling at a rapid speed.

    But Superman can feel it in his heart that even if a hundred of them are added together, I am afraid that they cannot be like Li Yue.

    Not only did it easily catch the meteorite, but even under such a strong impact, the meteorite remained almost intact.

    This kind of thing is almost beyond the scope of human understanding.

    "I don''t know how powerful he needs to do this. But I know his power is absolutely terrifying."

    At this time, the Flash also saw Li Yue so intuitively showing his terrifying power for the first time.

    His heart was shocked beyond the reach.

    At the same time, I thought that Li Yue could also use superb power to explode with unparalleled speed.

    Coupled with this terrifying power, the Flash felt that if Li Yue carried out an attack with all his strength, he would be able to smash the entire earth directly.

    "This is incredible!"

    Batman from another universe couldn''t help but sigh.

    At the same time, he also felt a little weak in his heart. If he was a Superman, he still had the confidence to use the opponent''s weakness to defeat him.

    But in the face of existences like Li Yue, whose power is so terrifying that they cannot be calculated, any conspiracy and tricks will have no effect on him.

    ...

    "Who is this Li Yue? Why does he have such terrible power? Even Superman can''t compete with him at all!"

    At this time, the most shocked was the Batman of the local universe.

    He didn''t expect that Li Yue, who made him very curious, had a terrifying power countless times stronger than Superman.

    At the same time, he was even more curious about where this powerful existence came from!

    Is there such a huge gap between the universe that Flash went to and his own universe?

    "However, with the help of such a powerful person, it may really solve the crisis in our universe completely."

    However, after the shock, the first thing Batman thought of was to use such a powerful Li Yue to completely solve the crisis in their universe!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will read it later~www.novelhall.com~ sorry. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will read it later. Sorry.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 660ï¼š Black Supers plan

    Li Yue relaxed and sent the meteorite weighing hundreds of thousands of tons back into space.

    "Next, let''s solve the darkened superman crisis in this world!"

    Subsequently, Li Yue prepared to solve the world''s darkened superman crisis.

    It is different from the world of injustice that Li Yue and others accidentally arrived in before.

    The superman in this world has almost completely blackened.

    Not only is he cruel, but he doesn''t have any kindness to the enemy.

    Even Batman, his partner who had fought side by side, had just been ready to kill him directly.

    Don''t miss old feelings at all.

    This is very different from the unjust superman in the unjust alliance that Li Yue remembered.

    Although the unrighteous superman also vainly tried to rule the world, his ultimate goal was to clear the world and make it no longer have darkness.

    Moreover, although the Superman of the Injustice has also put away his kindness, the methods have become cruel.

    However, the cruelty of the unrighteous superman is only aimed at those who are evil, such as the villain who throws the entire world into chaos like the clown, the superman will not hesitate to use the most cruel means to kill the opponent.

    But the superman in this world, even his former partner, Batman, would not let go.

    If Li Yue and others come later today, I am afraid Superman has succeeded in making the world lose Batman.

    Therefore, the blackened superman of this world gave Li Yue a special feeling.

    In addition, just for victory, he found a huge meteorite from space and smashed it toward the ground.

    Li Yue felt that this Superman seemed a little abnormal in some respects.

    After all, whether it is the superhero Superman who represents justice or the unrighteous Superman who represents evil, almost never kill ordinary people.

    However, the superman in this world does not seem to have much scruples at all.

    In order to win, ignore that after such a huge meteorite falls on the earth, it will eventually be destroyed together with the surrounding small cities.

    ...

    "It seems that this Superman is very dangerous. So, it is better to subdue him first!"

    Originally, after Li Yue came to this world, he was not so eager to subdue the darkened Superman in this world and completely solve the crisis brought about by the darkened Superman.

    He originally planned to take a closer look at the world situation from the Flash and Batman before solving the crisis.

    However, now, the extraordinary cruelty shown by the Darkened Superman has changed Li Yue''s mind.

    He prepared to subdue this superman first, and then come to understand the specific situation of this world.

    Of course, it was very easy for Li Yue to subdue the superman in this world.

    Moreover, after this idea came into his mind, he did not hesitate.

    The spatial energy in the body instantly radiated from the body, rapidly spreading to the surroundings.

    In an instant, the area of ??tens of kilometers in radius was enveloped by the space energy released by Li Yue.

    In this shrouded area, Li Yue is the omnipotent God.

    Anything he wants to do can be done easily, and there is no difficulty at all, only a move of his mind can easily accomplish what he wants to do.

    For example, subduing the blackened superman of this world.

    ...

    After the Darkened Superman was shot into space by Clark, he originally felt very angry, and the strong anger made him immediately rush back to fight with Clark.

    However, when he just wanted to fly back, he suddenly noticed a meteorite flying in space at a very fast speed.

    The orbit of meteorites is not very far from the earth.

    However, if the trajectory of this meteorite is not accidental, it should just flew past the earth instead of being dragged by the earth''s gravity, changing its flight direction and falling towards the earth.

    However, the Darkened Superman, who was in a state of anger, suddenly had a crazy idea in his mind after seeing the meteorite.

    He knew that even though his power was stronger than the Superman from another world, both of them were from Krypton.

    The weak strength gap is not enough for him to gain an overwhelming advantage over the opponent.

    Moreover, even if he can finally defeat the opponent, but the opponent wants to escape, he cannot stop him.

    After that, it is very likely that it will have an unknown impact on its plan to rule the earth.

    Therefore, we must take advantage of this time to completely defeat the opponent, and it is best to control the opponent so as not to let him have an impact on his plan to rule the earth.

    Therefore, when he saw this meteorite that would eventually pass by the earth, a crazy plan appeared in his heart.

    He decided to change the trajectory of the meteorite.

    Let the meteorites that shouldn''t have been captured by the earth''s gravity enter the range of the earth''s gravity.

    Then, he controlled the meteorite again and fell into the area where those people were.

    This meteorite with a diameter of more than one hundred meters, the destructive power caused by falling to the ground is enough to destroy everything within a radius of tens of kilometers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As a superman, although it has been blackened by something at this time.

    But he still knows himself very well before.

    If it were him before, facing the meteorite falling from the sky, he would definitely stop him.

    Because, near where the meteorite fell, there were several areas where humans gathered.

    If this meteorite is allowed to fall, the resulting destructive power will instantly destroy those areas where humans gather.

    With superhuman kindness, it is impossible to ignore the lives of these human beings and just ignore this matter.

    However, he wanted to stop this huge meteorite from falling at extreme speed, even he himself had no confidence to do it.

    And that Superman is certainly no exception.

    In the end, in order to stop the meteorite, he may even be seriously injured.

    At that time, the Darkened Superman can take the opportunity to subdue him.

    I have to say that Superman after he has no scruples is very scary.

    He will also use the goodness of others as a bargaining chip for him to win.

    In order to achieve his own goals, he can do whatever it takes.

    You can even use tens of thousands of innocent human lives to achieve your goals.

    If it were not for Li Yue''s move and easily blocked the falling of this meteorite, I am afraid the result would be very serious.

    Even if Clark played superbly, he successfully prevented the meteorite fall disaster and saved countless lives.

    But in the end, he might also be seriously injured under the huge impact of the meteorite.

    The injured Clarke will have no resistance at all when he faces Superman in his heyday!

    Therefore, to some extent, if it were not for Li Yue''s existence, I am afraid that the outcome of this crisis would be very bad!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 661ï¼š Uniform black super

    When this somewhat evil crazy plan appeared in Superman''s mind, he hardly hesitated and made up his mind to do it directly.

    Therefore, he directly changed the trajectory of the meteorite and let the meteorite fall toward the earth.

    Later, after some further confirmations in the direction, he was even behind the meteorite, adding force to the meteorite''s original fast speed.

    Then he floated in the air, watching with cold eyes the meteorite entering the atmosphere turned into a dazzling flame, rushing to the ground quickly.

    There was also a smile on his face that was about to win.

    However, what happened next made the smile on his face completely frozen.

    He had no idea that someone could stop the meteorite from falling so easily.

    That kind of scene even reminded him of the situation when he was still guarding the city when he caught the plane that fell from a high altitude with bare hands.

    That''s right, when he was still in a kind and superhuman state, he once caught a plane that fell from a high altitude like this.

    At that time, he almost used most of his power to prevent the plane from falling.

    And this also made him more aware of how terrifying force it would take to successfully stop this meteorite.

    He is even almost certain that on Earth, except for their Kryptonians, no one else can have this kind of power.

    Even if their Kryptonians did not absorb enough sun rays, they might not have such terrifying power.

    However, now he has witnessed with his own eyes that his thoughts turned out to be wrong.

    Someone not only succeeded in preventing the falling of the meteorite, they even acted very easily, as if there were not many difficulties at all!

    "This is impossible! Absolutely impossible! How could he have such a powerful force!"

    Even Superman is full of disbelief in his heart at this time.

    He had almost never paid attention to Li Yue before, let alone take him in his heart!

    In his opinion, only the Superman from another universe can become his opponent.

    However, this scene now far exceeded his expectations.

    He couldn''t believe that the most inconspicuous one had such a powerful force.

    ...

    "No, he seems to have found me!"

    Being at a high altitude, when Superman Black felt extremely incredible about what had just happened.

    He suddenly discovered that the man who had just thrown the huge meteorite back into space was now looking at himself in the sky.

    Heihua Superman instantly understood that the other party had found himself, and he must also know that the incident of the meteorite falling just now was caused by himself.

    Before facing Clark, a Superman from other universes, Darkened Superman had no fear at all.

    But now that Li Yue looked at him, he suddenly felt a little flustered in his heart.

    This was the shock brought by the powerful force, which made the Blackened Superman involuntarily feel a trace of fear.

    Of course, this is completely because the Superman at this time is no longer the previous superhero who can stand in front of innocent humans without any fear in the face of any difficulties and crisis!

    Therefore, the darkened Superman at this time has no fearless determination.

    His mind was shaken, and he was still fearless in the face of ordinary difficulties.

    However, facing Li Yue who showed such a terrifying power, his heart trembled involuntarily.

    At this moment, he even had the idea of ??turning and running away instead of confronting Li Yue.

    However, before he could move, he felt something that shocked him even more.

    ...

    Finally, I got rid of the shock and fear in my heart, and stopped the thought of turning around and fleeing directly.

    But before he could do anything, he discovered that the void around him had undergone a strange change!

    The originally peaceful void suddenly appeared ripples at this moment.

    It was as if something intangible was surging in the void.

    "How is this going?"

    What happened suddenly made Superman Black feel very puzzled.

    He has no idea what is happening around him.

    However, his doubts failed to stop the changes in the surrounding void.

    The surging and tumbling of the air became more intense in just a moment.

    The air is boiling like boiled water.

    "No, I can''t stay here anymore."

    Although I don''t know what happened in the space around me, such a severe situation is absolutely abnormal.

    Blackened Superman is completely unable to stay here calmly, so he is ready to leave this area of ??change quickly.

    Hum!

    "What exactly is going on?"

    However, the darkened Superman who wanted to leave this area directly controlled his body to fly outside.

    But when the body was in contact with the changing air around, the body was instantly bounced back.

    It was as if he had hit an invisible wall with strong elasticity!

    At this moment, Blackened Superman''s face finally became extremely solemn.

    He has understood that the changes in the surrounding air ~www.novelhall.com~ should be some kind of change specifically for himself.

    "It''s absolutely impossible to trap me!"

    But who is he? He is a superman, possessing power like a god.

    It''s just this unknown change that wants to trap him, how could he be willing!

    However, he is also afraid that if he wastes too much time, he will be passive.

    Therefore, in order to leave this area of ??unknown circumstances as soon as possible, he directly exploded with his strongest power.

    "Give me... broken!"

    Incomparably terrifying power gathered on the fist.

    Heihua Superman''s face was extremely angry, and then, accompanied by a roar, he directly waved a fist containing his whole body power, aimed at the surrounding air, and hammered it fiercely.

    Bang!

    A loud noise suddenly sounded. Like a muffled thunder in the air!

    The terrifying sound waves seemed to cause the air to produce ripples visible to the naked eye.

    The surrounding space seemed to be violently shaken under this frightful punch, and clusters of small void fragments like glass shards were scattered, and then quickly disappeared.

    Hei Chao''s punch directly blasted the space into a big hole of nothingness.

    However, what is shocking is that the space in front of him has not changed at all.

    The air is still boiling, and in the next moment, dark energy suddenly emerges.

    As the energy of the black mist quickly converged, in an instant it formed a pitch-black chain that stretched out from the Jiuyou Hell.

    The black chain exudes a heart-palpitating breath, and the dark light seems to be able to absorb the surrounding light.

    The next moment, the chain was like a long snake, entwining Hei Chao''s body instantly!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 662ï¼š Wormhole built by black super

    "What the **** is this?"

    Seeing his full punch, it didn''t have any impact on the surrounding situation.

    Even at this moment, such a strange black chain suddenly appeared in the void, entwining itself.

    Hei Chao suddenly felt a little unbelievable.

    The power of his full punch is probably hundreds of thousands of tons.

    I am afraid that even hundreds of meters of steel can easily penetrate! Even the surrounding space was shattered by direct bombardment under such a powerful burst of power.

    However, the invisible barrier in front of him was not broken at all.

    This made Hei Chao feel unbelievable. He didn''t understand what was going on, why this invisible barrier was so hard.

    However, before he recovered from his surprise, he found that the void suddenly surged violently.

    It seems that something is about to burst out of the void.

    In the next moment, the chains exuding the dark aura instantly converged, as if stretching out from the nine hells.

    Afterwards, the black chain that exuded a heart-palpiting breath, was more like a spirit snake, quickly entwining itself towards his body.

    Although Hei Chao is still a little unclear, where the black chain came from and why it entangled towards him.

    But the black breath on the chain gave him a feeling of extreme heart palpitations.

    He even felt that if he was entangled by this chain, he might not be able to break free from the shackles of the chain even with his own powerful strength.

    This feeling is very incredible.

    After coming to Earth for decades, since his power awakened, he could feel his body growing stronger every day.

    The powerful force made him dare not use any force.

    No matter what he is doing, he must be careful, for fear that if he is not careful, he will damage some things around him.

    Even in this universe, he felt that the surrounding space was as fragile as a piece of paper, as if he could directly tear the surrounding space if he used too much power!

    But now, he would actually feel the feeling of being unable to break free on this unknown chain.

    This is definitely the most incredible thing he has ever seen.

    ...

    However, Hei Chao believed in his instincts. Although this kind of thing seemed to him how incredible.

    Therefore, he didn''t want to be entangled in this black chain at all.

    However, he did not choose to back down, away from the chain that was winding around him.

    He actually did the opposite, and his body burst out at a very fast speed.

    A sonic cloud appeared in the air instantly, but his body burst out at an extremely fast speed several times the speed of sound.

    Then, rushed towards the black chain.

    At the same time, he once again gathered all his strength, and even burst out a dazzling white light like a star above his fist.

    The powerful power made the surrounding space instantly show signs of impending collapse.

    This time, Hei Chao used almost twelve points of his own power.

    Without getting enough energy from the sun, he is now the strongest power he can explode.

    As if to strengthen the momentum of Hei Chao''s explosion, even above the void, a group of gloomy aura suddenly gathered, like a scene of dark clouds pressing down on the city.

    Click!

    A dazzling lightning pierced the sky, reflecting Hei Chao''s domineering figure in a black uniform.

    Hei Chao, at this time, turned a deaf ear to the surrounding situation.

    In front of him, was the black chain that rushed towards him like a spirit snake, trying to entangle him.

    And Hei Chao''s expression became extremely solemn at this moment.

    However, the powerful force in his body gave him extremely strong self-confidence.

    No matter if this black chain comes from **** or from the unknown abyss.

    In the eyes of Hei Chao, he was absolutely unable to stop himself at this time.

    With such strong self-confidence, Hei Chao directly faced the black chain in front of him and shook his fist without hesitation.

    The next moment, the world changed drastically.

    Powerful force, fast to the extreme speed.

    Under this punch, the entire world seemed to lose its original color.

    The sudden fist blasted a strong fist wind, like a hurricane, instantly blowing away the dark clouds covering the sky.

    Even where the fist wind passed, everything turned into nothingness.

    The fist wind swept out thousands of meters in an instant.

    And the void in front, below this, started to crack inch by inch, and then the fragments turned into stars and dissipated.

    In the void, an area of ??nothingness that was wiped out, like the Milky Way above the night sky, exuding a faint and strange breath.

    Hei Chao''s full blow was so terrifying.

    ...

    However, despite the Hei Chao''s full attack, the resulting power is so terrifying.

    Even thousands of meters in front of the space were shattered by a punch, forming a void like a river.

    However, Hei Chao was extremely shocked to discover that in the midst of nothingness, a jet-black chain was still emitting a light that made his heart palpitating.

    "This... how is this possible?"

    Hei Chao couldn''t believe everything in front of him, and under his attack with all his strength, UU reading www.uukanshu.com even shattered the space.

    And this chain from nowhere shows no signs of damage at all?

    how can that be!

    Hei Chao couldn''t believe it in his heart.

    However, he had to accept the facts that happened before him.

    And when Hei Chao was shocked, the dark chain, as if it hadn''t been affected at all, continued to fly towards his body quickly, trying to entangle his body.

    However, although Hei Chao flashed an extremely shocked expression on his face, he did not show any panic expression at all.

    The next moment, in Hei Chao''s hands, a small red ball appeared at some point.

    The surface of the ball looks very smooth, without any traces of polishing, nor can it be made of any material.

    Moreover, from the appearance, it is even harder to see what effect this small red sphere has.

    "There is no way, I can only use this thing temporarily!"

    But Hei Chao''s face flashed a look of helplessness.

    He didn''t expect that when he attacked with all his strength, he was still unable to break the black chain, but in the end, in order to get rid of the chain that made him feel palpitation, he could only use this thing.

    Time is urgent, and Black Chain is about to come to Hei Chao, and he has no time to think about it.

    Directly threw the red ball in his hand toward the direction of the black chain in front of him.

    boom!

    The red ball flew out, and at the moment when it was about to touch the black chain, there was a sound that was not very loud.

    However, the opposite of the situation that caused no loud sound is the power caused by this sphere!

    There is also a space-time wormhole constructed by this sphere!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 663ï¼š Turned out to be apocalypse

    I don''t know where Hei Chao got the red sphere. After it exploded, it actually produced a strong power that was completely inconsistent with the sound it produced.

    Although, compared to the powerful power displayed by the Black Super attacking with full strength just now, the power caused by this red ball is completely incomparable.

    However, the power caused by this sphere is somewhat special.

    The sphere exploded, instantly producing a very small dark red light spot.

    However, this spot of light is like a small black hole, just born, it has a huge amount of attraction.

    The strong gravitational force has caused a strong distortion of the surrounding space.

    The surrounding air, even the void and light, are instantly absorbed by this dark red light spot in a way that is visible to the naked eye.

    And the dark red light spot, after absorbing the surrounding void energy, instantly expanded and became larger.

    With a small volume, a dazzling red light cluster of several meters in diameter burst out in an instant.

    In the light cluster, the dark red energy kept tumbling and boiling in it.

    As if some terrible creature is about to emerge in it.

    However, after only a short period of boiling, that group of red energy produced some kind of huge change again.

    Soon, the red light cluster, which was originally in the shape of a sphere, quickly became a flat shape, as if it had changed from a three-dimensional state to a flat two-dimensional state.

    The red energy in the central area of ??the light cluster slowly dissipates, or it can be said that it diffuses and gathers toward the outer circle.

    Form an original aperture composed of red energy.

    In the central area of ??the aperture, a special scene quickly emerged, like a mirrored flower, quickly becoming very clear from illusion.

    A wormhole in space appeared in front of Hei Chao in such an instant.

    On the other side of the wormhole, there is a planet with a very harsh environment.

    The sky there, as if there is no sunlight at all, is extremely dim! The dark red clouds covered the sky, as if the whole world was stained with blood.

    The land there looks like a hell-like scene. Countless volcanoes are constantly flowing bright red lava.

    The earth is not full of cracks and pits of all sizes, as if they have just experienced the baptism of war.

    And in the sky there, countless demons are flying, as if the whole world is dominated by demons.

    ...

    "There, is it the apocalypse star ruled by Darkside?"

    Li Yue, with intense curiosity on his face at this time, carefully observed the scene on the other side of the wormhole.

    This environment looked very harsh, like a world where humans could not survive at all. Li Yue instantly thought of the Apocalypse Star where Darkside was located.

    After all, there are hundreds of millions of monsters flying in the sky there.

    Naturally, Li Yue was very relaxed, and he could think of the place on the other side of the wormhole.

    "But why can Hei Chao open the wormhole connecting the Apocalypse?"

    However, on the other side of the wormhole is the Apocalypse Star. Apart from making Li Yue feel a little curious, it doesn''t surprise him too much.

    However, what Li Yue couldn''t figure out was why Superman was able to open the wormhole to Apocalypse?

    "Wait, those demons living on earth seem to be controlled by Hei Chao, and follow his command!"

    "Is this..."

    Suddenly, Li Yue remembered the scene he saw when he was searching for Batman. Those demons living on the earth seemed to be following Hei Chao''s command.

    At that time, Li Yue did not take this matter to heart.

    But thinking about it now makes him instantly feel as if he has been ignoring something.

    Those areas of the world where the environment is changing are combined with situations where demons like to live in areas after environmental changes, but humans cannot live there.

    "So, behind this incident, is there a figure of Darkside?"

    Almost instantly, Li Yue wanted to understand that all the crises that this earth experienced at this time seemed to be inseparable from the controller of Apocalypse, Daxed.

    Moreover, the Black Super is able to command the Daxed Devil-like army, is it because they have reached a cooperative consensus?

    "It seems that this world is the same as I thought before, it''s not that simple!"

    "Humanity is not only experiencing a crisis of being ruled by a cruel and ruthless superman, but even in the near future, it will experience an even greater crisis."

    "And this hidden huge crisis, I am afraid that it cannot be separated from Darkside!"

    Immediately afterwards, Li Yue thought of his previous suspicions, and at this time he confirmed his suspicions without any mistakes.

    ...

    And just as Li Yue saw these thoughts in his heart after seeing the scene on the other side of the wormhole.

    Hei Chao''s face showed a smile.

    "Success!"

    Secretly sighed in my heart, this time finally there was no unacceptable situation.

    Hei Chao was undoubtedly very happy when he successfully opened the wormhole connected to the Apocalypse.

    "Let''s leave this weird place first!"

    Trapped by an invisible barrier in this small space, Hei Chao tried to use his full force to attack, but he couldn''t successfully break the barrier and leave.

    Therefore, at this time, he can only choose to try, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com opens the channel to connect to the Apocalypse.

    However, things exceeded his expectations, and he didn''t expect to open the space channel so smoothly.

    He thought that maybe even the space in this area was completely sealed off, but he didn''t expect that the other party would leave such a big opportunity.

    However, Hei Chao felt that there were so many dreams in the night that it was not the time to sigh.

    Without further ado, let''s enter the wormhole and go to a safe place!

    In the next moment, Hei Chao burst out at a very fast speed, rushing to the wormhole of time and space with lightning speed.

    "Should you stop him?"

    However, what Hei Chao didn''t know was that before he was about to enter the wormhole, there was a hint of hesitation in Li Yue''s mind.

    He didn''t know whether he wanted to prevent Hei Chao from leaving now.

    "Forget it, since he was given a chance to open the wormhole, then why not give him another chance!"

    "Perhaps, after going to the Apocalypse Star, he might be able to bring himself a bigger surprise!"

    "Even if he never goes back and escapes from the earth forever, but I have made the spatial position positioning on him and the Apocalypse star on the other side of the wormhole, and then it will not be difficult to go directly to the Apocalypse star to see it. thing!"

    However, after just thinking about it for a moment, Li Yue had already made a decision.

    He didn''t stop Hei Chao from leaving.

    In any case, Hei Chao had never expected that the reason why he was able to successfully open the wormhole leading to the Apocalypse Star was the result of Li Yue''s intentional release of water.

    "Unfortunately, this seems to be just a unilateral teleportation wormhole, not a famous sonic channel."

    Unfortunately, Li Yue still felt a little disappointed in his heart!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 664ï¼š Back to the bat cave

    What disappointed Li Yue was that he could feel that this channel constructed by the black super was just a unilateral teleportation wormhole leading to the Apocalypse Star.

    It''s not that Li Yue wants to see the special transmission technology of Apocalypse, the famous crackling channel.

    However, it is normal to think about it, because to open the popping channel, you need to use the mother box of Apocalypse.

    At this time, Hei Chao''s hands clearly did not have the mother box.

    So he was only able to open an ordinary space-time wormhole at this time, which made Li Yue feel very surprised.

    It was precisely because Li Yue wanted to see where Hei Chao had to build a space-time wormhole leading to him, so he chose not to stop him.

    At this time, the space of several tens of kilometers has been enveloped by Li Yue using his space ability, and the space here has also been locked.

    Otherwise, without the consent of Li Yue, Hei Chao wants to use his own power to successfully construct a spatial wormhole leading to other worlds, which is completely impossible.

    However, Hei Chao didn''t know that it was Li Yue''s release of the water that allowed him to successfully open the space-time wormhole.

    Therefore, the moment he opened the wormhole, his heart was filled with happiness.

    At the same time, he didn''t hesitate. In order to escape the bondage, he wanted to go directly into the wormhole.

    As for Li Yue, it would still be very easy to stop him at this time.

    Li Yue could completely collapse the wormhole that Hei Chao had just constructed in an instant.

    However, Li Yue did not choose to do so.

    He first used his control of the power of space to locate a space coordinate on the other side of the wormhole.

    If he wants to go to the other side of the wormhole, with his ability, it is naturally very easy.

    As for Hei Chao''s intention to escape to the opposite side of the wormhole, he did not stop him at all.

    He has every reason to believe that Hei Chao will not abandon this earth that is about to be ruled by him.

    Of course, after seeing the power of Li Yue, Hei Chao will probably not return to Earth alone to face Li Yue and others next time.

    It is very likely that when he returns next time, he will bring someone Li Yue really wants to meet.

    This also makes Li Yue feel very much looking forward to it.

    ...

    When Li Yue didn''t choose to stop Hei Chao from leaving, he rushed into the wormhole almost instantaneously at the speed of Hei Chao, and headed to the other side of the wormhole, the planet with a very harsh environment.

    And when Hei Chao''s figure disappeared completely, the wormhole also shrank in an instant, and disappeared directly, giving no chance for others to follow in.

    And the extremely harsh environment on the other side of the wormhole disappeared instantly, as if nothing happened just now.

    "Hehe, I hope you can return to this world soon and bring the guy I want to meet, otherwise, I can only go to that world to find you in person!"

    Seeing Hei Chao escape, Li Yue not only did not show any disappointed expression, but even a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking in his heart.

    If, after Hei Chao leaves, he can bring that fellow to counterattack the earth soon, it is naturally the best.

    But if Hei Chao leaves here and will not return to Earth for a long time, with Li Yue''s character, of course he will not continue to waste time. He will probably directly locate his space according to his own space, and then go to Apocalypse to find him personally.

    However, before that, Li Yue felt that he should first understand how the development of this universe differs from his own perception.

    "Mr. Li Yue, he... escaped?"

    When he saw that Hei Chao managed to escape after Li Yue''s attack, Clark couldn''t help but couldn''t wait to come to Li Yue''s side, and said in an incredible tone!

    Li Yue had his own plans, so he didn''t care about Hei Chao''s escape.

    However, other people would not think so. After seeing Li Yue''s move and allowing Hei Chao to escape, they naturally felt a little unbelievable.

    And the Flash trio, who had seen Li Yue''s strength, could directly make the world go back in time, couldn''t believe that after Li Yue''s shot, Hei Chao could escape.

    "Don''t worry, I think he will come back again, and next time, he might still bring a surprise!"

    Li Yue''s face was full of indifferent expressions.

    "Surprise? What surprise?"

    Clark felt that Li Yue''s words were somewhat inexplicable.

    However, since Li Yue had said this, he naturally had great confidence in his heart, and also said that Hei Chao''s escape was not a serious matter.

    So Clark also temporarily gave up his inner worries, but was a little curious, what exactly does Li Yue mean by surprise!

    "This matter, after understanding the specific conditions of this world, let''s talk about it!"

    But Li Yue only gave Clark a mysterious smile.

    "Well, it''s time for us to leave this place too! The environment here makes me feel very uncomfortable."

    Later, Li Yue put away his smile and said to everyone.

    Immediately afterwards, without waiting for others to agree, Li Yue left here with the rescued Batman and other people, and returned to the previous Bat Cave!

    ...

    "Unexpectedly ~www.novelhall.com~ I can still come back here!"

    In a blink of an eye, the scene in front of him has undergone a huge change, and everything in the goal makes him feel very familiar.

    Batman didn''t even react for a moment.

    However, he soon accepted the matter, and turned to sigh with a sigh.

    He didn''t believe it before that he had heard about the appearance of kryptonite. He only treated it as fake news that Hei Chao wanted to induce him to appear.

    However, when his alliance brought a small piece of kryptonite, he had to believe the truth of the news.

    Then he fell into a dilemma.

    If you take kryptonite, you may fall into a trap.

    However, not leaving the bat cave may give him short-term safety.

    But in the end, the entire world will be ruled by Black Super.

    This is something that Batman can''t face at all, so he finally chose to disregard his own safety and gamble on everything, just to get the piece of kryptonite that can be used to defeat the Black Super.

    However, in the end, he failed.

    Not only did he not get the Kryptonite, but he was even grabbed by Hei Chao''s men.

    Originally, he thought he might not have a chance to return to this bat cave again. He didn''t expect that with the appearance of Li Yue and others, he was not only rescued from the hands of Hei Chao.

    He returned to his bat cave unscathed, and in a blink of an eye, he returned to his bat cave like a teleportation.

    This makes Batman feel very unreal in his heart.

    However, I have seen Li Yue''s ability to hard-wire a meteorite before, and Batman has been able to quickly accept such an incredible situation!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 665ï¼š Here is your future!

    "Well, now that things have come to an end for a while, let''s talk about what is going on in this world!"

    In a blink of an eye, everyone returned to the Bat Cave, and then Li Yue slowly spoke.

    And the gazes of Batman and Clark from another universe looked at the Flash and Batman of this universe at the same time that Li Yue said this sentence.

    "Yes, since this is the case, I think you should also let us know the cause of everything!"

    "Why does Clark in your world become what it is now? Why, on the earth of your world, you have the kind of guy with wings on his body that can fly like a demon?"

    "Why, the earth environment of your world is changing to an extremely bad situation. I am afraid that in a few years, the earth will no longer be suitable for human survival."

    "Why are all this? What have you experienced before you brought us to this universe!"

    After Li Yue took the lead in speaking, Batman on one side also asked with an extremely serious expression.

    Moreover, he asked several questions in an instant.

    Including the environmental changes that Li Yue felt, he unexpectedly discovered the same!

    "This¡­¡­"

    The Flash and Batman of the local universe couldn''t help but cast a glance at each other''s serious questions.

    "Well, it is indeed time to tell you the truth about all this!"

    In the end, the two people who looked at each other made a decision, and they were ready to tell the truth about all this.

    "First of all, I need to say sorry to you, I''m sorry I deceived you in some situations before!"

    The Flash was the first to speak, and at this moment, a very guilty expression suddenly appeared on his face.

    "You deceived us? What the **** is going on?"

    Hearing what the Flash said, Batman and Li Yue''s face remained unchanged, but Clark''s face showed a puzzled expression and asked a little strangely.

    "Actually, what I said to you before is that this is just a parallel universe among the many parallel universes, not the real situation!"

    Now that the decision has been made, the Flash is also ready to conceal everything.

    "This is not a parallel universe? So what exactly is this place?"

    Hearing that the lightning had just begun, he released such a surprising news, Clark said that it was a little unacceptable.

    "Yes, this is not a parallel universe, but the future of your universe."

    However, the Flash seemed to feel that they were not shocked enough, and then he said something more exciting!

    "What, here is the future of our universe? How is this possible?"

    At this moment, Clark felt that he was shocked. He could not believe what the Flash said.

    Even Batman had a surprised expression on his face, although he knew that the Flash had concealed something from them before.

    But he never thought that what the other party was hiding was so incredible.

    ...

    "Here is the universe where you live, the scene that will happen in the future."

    "Of course, this is just one of the timelines. It does not represent your universe. The future will definitely become what it is today!"

    "As long as you can change the outcome of certain things, you can prevent this world scene from becoming the future of your universe."

    Subsequently, the Flash continued to explain.

    "What the **** is going on with all this! Why has our future become what it is today?"

    However, the Flash''s explanation does not allow Clark to fully accept this matter.

    Originally, I just thought that I would follow the lightning to save a parallel universe that was blackened by Superman.

    But unexpectedly, the real situation is that they are here to save the future of their universe.

    What makes Clark the most unacceptable is that what he just fought with was not just his double body, but his blackened self.

    In some cases, he just fought with himself.

    "In fact, everything that happened before us here is not much different from everything you experienced."

    "Until, after you were fighting side by side and defeating the Day of Doom, things happened unexpectedly."

    The Flash understood that even they might not be able to quickly accept this breaking news.

    Therefore, he didn''t care about Clark''s extremely shocked expression, and slowly began to tell what happened before.

    And as the Flash told, Li Yue finally fully understood what happened in this universe!

    ...

    It turns out that this is indeed the future of Clark¡¯s universe.

    And what the Flash did before was to reverse the future.

    However, at that time, even though he was able to master the speed force very skillfully, he was a bit ignorant of the speed force space without trying to travel through time and space.

    Therefore, he originally wanted to travel to a point in time that can change everything to change what will happen in the future.

    But during the first crossing, I ran over the head, so at that time, Bruce and Clark had not yet reconciled ~www.novelhall.com~ to fight together on the timeline of defeating the day of destruction.

    Therefore, the Flash at that time just wanted to remind Bruce, and then he returned to the superb power and continued to his destination.

    However, I didn''t expect Li Yue to appear suddenly and drag him out of the super strength.

    What happened after that was the Flash''s temporary intention. He thought that he could use the power of Clark, who had not been blackened at that time, and add Batman''s wisdom to return to the future. Perhaps it could also solve the crisis and reverse the future.

    However, the sudden appearance of Li Yue made the Flash very curious.

    He didn''t understand where Li Yue came from.

    Because, even though he had just gained superb power at that point in time, he has not joined the Justice League to fight crime.

    But he also knew that there was absolutely no such person as Li Yue at the time.

    Therefore, this made the Flash suspect for a time that he did not come to the previous timeline, but came to a parallel universe.

    But after further exploration, he found that except for Li Yue, who seemed to appear out of thin air, everything else was exactly the same as his own universe experience.

    This confirmed him that that world was indeed the past of his universe.

    However, for this sudden appearance of Li Yue, he was completely unable to figure out the details of the other party.

    Just like this, the Flash was very wary of Li Yue. It was not until he saw that Li Yue had the power to destroy the day of destruction, he thought of bringing Li Yue everything back to the future to solve the crisis.

    Only in this way will they have a greater chance of winning!

    After all, that powerful existence that can control Superman is definitely not so easy to defeat!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 666ï¼š Is it the past? Or parallel universe

    In this way, the Flash took Li Yue and three people back to this future world, wanting to rely on their strength to help them reverse the future.

    However, if you want to successfully reverse the future, you need to face huge difficulties.

    For example, they need to defeat Superman being controlled.

    Yes, the blackened Superman appeared in this world because Superman was controlled by some existence.

    When this statement was uttered from the Flash, the three people present, including Li Yue, felt a little weird.

    "How is this possible, how can he be controlled by others?"

    Clark couldn''t believe that his future self could be controlled by others.

    He is a superman, possessing the power of a god, almost no one can defeat him, and likewise, his will is very strong, it is very difficult to control him.

    This is almost impossible to happen.

    "Sure enough, this world is very different from the unjust alliance of comics."

    Hearing that the Flash releases another breaking news, even Li Yue hadn''t expected it before.

    "However, this is indeed a bit weird. Even though someone has always joked that Superman''s magic resistance is negative, it''s just ridicule. Naturally, Superman cannot really be negative."

    "So, it is definitely not that easy to control Superman, otherwise the DC Universe would have fallen into a huge chaos soon."

    Li Yue felt a little curious in his heart as to why someone could control Superman to do these things.

    "We couldn''t believe that this event would happen before, but the fact is that it really happened. Someone controlled Superman and made him as cruel and ruthless as he is now, and even borrowed Superman''s power in an attempt to rule the entire earth. "

    Faced with Clark''s extremely unbelievable expression, Batman from the local universe took over from the Flash and began to speak.

    "What the **** is going on? Who controlled Superman and made him do these things?"

    Batman, who was able to keep calm even after hearing the news that this is the future before, was unable to keep calm even after hearing the news.

    He couldn''t help but ask, who on earth controls Superman? How did he control Superman?

    "All of this will start after we defeated the Doom Day together..."

    Batman''s face showed a reminiscence expression, and then he spoke slowly in a low voice.

    ...

    "Lex Luthor created a day of destruction with horrific power. The whole world is facing a huge threat. At that time, we had just reached a consensus to eliminate the barriers and misunderstandings between each other."

    "Then we need to face this powerful enemy together, the day of destruction even stronger than Clark."

    "Although the process was very difficult, in the end, we still won and successfully prevented the ravages of the Doomsday."

    "Unfortunately, on that day, although we successfully prevented the Doomsday, we also lost Superman."

    "In order to prevent the powerful Destruction Day, Clark chose to die with the Destruction Day..."

    Speaking of this, Batman''s face also showed a trace of sadness. It seems that what happened at that time kept his memory still fresh.

    "Wait! What are you talking about? I died for preventing the Destruction Day? This is absolutely impossible!"

    Before Batman said a few words, he was interrupted by Clark.

    Clark felt that at this time, he had more shocked emotions in these few minutes than he had been on Earth all these years combined.

    "Before we came to you, we just successfully defeated the Day of Destruction. If things develop as you said, then I am afraid I can''t appear in front of you now!"

    Clark didn''t want to question the words of Batman in this world, but he also couldn''t accept that he was dead.

    Because if what Batman said is true, then what is going on with him who is still standing here alive at this time?

    "Barry, what the **** is going on, you have already experienced the Destruction Day event before you invited them over?"

    Hearing Clark''s questioning and what he said, the Batman in this world was also puzzled. He turned to look at the Flash beside him and asked.

    He previously thought that the Flash might have invited Superman and others over on the line of events before Doom.

    Or perhaps it was at the time when they brought Superman back to life.

    But he never thought that before they came here, it happened to have just stopped the day of destruction.

    What''s more, what makes Batman even more puzzled is that at this point in time, Superman should have ended up with the Doomsday for preventing the Doomsday.

    It is absolutely impossible for him to be brought here alive by the Flash.

    ...

    "Bruce, I don''t know how to explain this matter. When I rushed to the past timeline, everything seemed to have changed in some way~www.novelhall.com~ Although the day of destruction appeared normally according to the development of time. "

    "But, in the end, Superman didn''t die to stop the Doomsday."

    "Moreover, the person who succeeded in preventing the destruction day was not Superman. It was Mr. Li Yue."

    Speaking of this matter, the Flash also looked helpless.

    He didn''t understand what was going on at all, he obviously went to the past and wanted to reverse the future.

    But when I saw Li Yue, everything seemed to have changed a lot.

    The Superman who was supposed to die in the Doomsday Attack incident did not die with Doomsday.

    At the same time, Doom Day, which was supposed to be defeated by Superman, Batman and Wonder Woman, was directly tortured to death by Li Yue alone.

    The timeline of the entire world has changed dramatically.

    At that time, the Flash couldn''t help but feel a little worried, if the situation at that time had changed so much, would he be able to return to his future.

    Or, after he goes back, he will see a future completely different from his own memory.

    However, when he returned here, he found that the future in his memory had not changed at all.

    Everything is still the same.

    This made the Flash even more puzzled. He even doubted whether his previous behavior that he wanted to reverse the future by changing the past had no effect at all?

    Just like at this time, the Destruction Day event has undergone such a huge change because of Li Yue''s participation.

    But after returning to the future, I found that the scene of the future has not changed at all. Isn''t it possible that changing the past cannot change what has already happened in the future?

    ...

 v2 Chapter 667ï¼š Darkside descends on earth

    "What the **** is going on? Superman didn''t die for preventing the Destruction Day. Could it be that the timeline you went to was another parallel universe, not our future past?"

    Hearing the words of The Flash, Batman also felt very surprised.

    He even had some doubts that because the Flash could not fully control the supernatural power, he mistakenly took a certain parallel universe he went to as the past of their timeline.

    "I thought so at the time, but after my investigation, I found that all the previous developments in that world were exactly the same as I remembered."

    "Just as there are no two identical leaves in the world, the processes between two parallel universes can never be exactly the same."

    "So, I think the world they are in is indeed our past."

    "However, it seems that because of some special reason, everything after that has suddenly changed."

    "According to my guess, the reason all this has changed is probably related to the sudden appearance of Mr. Li Yue!"

    After the Flash recounted his own experiences and doubts, he suddenly pointed all the fingers at Li Yue.

    And the others, after the Flash finished speaking, looked at Li Yue instantly.

    "Ahem, maybe your guess is correct, but our main thing now is not to discuss these, but to continue the topic just now, right?"

    "I am still curious about how Superman is controlled by others!"

    The reason why this happened, Li Yue of course is quite clear.

    If he did not come to the DC universe, then everything will naturally develop according to the original trajectory.

    At that time, Superman will also be sacrificed because of the organization''s destruction day.

    However, because of his appearance, everything has changed tremendously.

    To some extent, the Flash''s speculation was not wrong at all, and all changes were inseparable from the appearance of Li Yue.

    However, Li Yue naturally didn''t want to be entangled in this matter, so in the face of everyone''s inquiry, he could only start to change the subject.

    Of course, Li Yue is indeed very curious about how Superman is controlled by others.

    After all, in the Justice League that he saw in another world, he didn''t tell how Superman was controlled by others.

    But before he had time to watch the subsequent movies, he suddenly passed through.

    ...

    "Well, let''s not discuss whether it was a matter of the past or a parallel universe."

    Li Yue''s words were obviously changing the subject, and everyone present could certainly hear it.

    However, Li Yue himself didn''t want to say more, they naturally had no choice.

    It is even more impossible to force Li Yue, after all, the power the opponent possesses is not a joke.

    Therefore, they can only temporarily put aside their doubts about all this and continue to explore topics that have not been finished before.

    "After Superman sacrificed to stop the Day of Destruction, the whole world was plunged into great sadness."

    Then, Batman continued to tell.

    "However, we who are in grief have no idea that darkness is hiding in the shadows of the world, waiting for opportunities."

    "It wasn''t until a demon-like alien creature appeared on the earth that we didn''t realize that the night had arrived and chaos would follow."

    "That kind of devilish creature is called a demon-like creature, of course we only learned about it later."

    "They feed on fear, and as long as someone has a fearful emotion, they will provoke the appearance of demons."

    "Of course, this kind of demons is deadly for ordinary people. But their power is not very strong, but they are numerous and difficult to destroy."

    "However, the emergence of demons is not the root cause that plunged the entire world into a huge crisis."

    "The main reason is the person standing behind the demon, a powerful existence called Steppenwolf."

    "Steppenwolves are the most powerful enemy we have encountered since the establishment of the Justice League."

    "He can command a demon-like army, and at the same time he has a powerful force comparable to a superhuman. And beside him, he has a very high IQ presence to assist him."

    "The purpose of their coming to the earth is to collect the technological crystallization of the three Apocalypse stars, something called the mother box."

    "It is said that if he obtains all three mother boxes, he can instantly destroy all human civilizations on the earth."

    "At that time, although we assembled the most righteous superheroes on the planet to form the Justice League to fight against the invasion of Steppenwolves."

    "But the first time we played against each other, we experienced a failure, and some people even died!"

    "At that time, we finally understood that our strength was very strong, but in the face of an almost endless army of demons, we still couldn''t win the final victory."

    "So, in order to save the earth, we made a crazy decision to resurrect the dead Superman."

    As Batman tells this, everyone can feel his despair at the time.

    One can imagine how difficult it was for them to make this decision.

    After all, Superman is dead, and he died in battle to protect this earth.

    He should enjoy the respect of mankind, and enjoy eternal peace.

    But ~www.novelhall.com~ when the crisis comes again, they have no way to protect the earth as before.

    Even, the last hope can only be placed on Superman who has already died for the earth once.

    And Superman is not even an earthling.

    Even when Superman died in order to protect the earth, there were still people who could not accept Superman from Krypton.

    ...

    "Resurrection of Superman, this is indeed an extremely crazy decision! So, did you succeed in the end?"

    Hearing Batman''s story, Batman from the past, couldn''t help but speak slowly.

    He knew that if he were not in a desperate situation, he would almost never make such a nearly crazy choice.

    "Yes, using the mother box that Steppenwolf wanted to get, we successfully resurrected the dead Superman, and the **** of the world came back."

    "However, those who play with life and death will ultimately have to pay a more serious price for their actions."

    "The superman after the resurrection, although successfully helped us overcome the crisis and saved the earth."

    "But a more terrifying crisis also followed."

    "The resurrection of Superman attracted the attention of the stronger being after Steppenwolf."

    "As the energy of the mother box soars into the sky, a beam of light runs through the sky."

    "After the beam of light dissipated, a terrifying existence descended on the earth."

    "It was him who controlled Superman afterwards, and made Superman from a hero representing justice to the cruel and cold demon now."

    "And the existence that came to the earth with the beam of light is called Darkside, the ruler of the Apocalypse."

    "And the steppe wolves that came to the earth before are his men! They came to conquer the earth."

    ...

 v2 Chapter 668ï¼š Specific process

    "With this Daxide descending on the earth, the earth ushered in the biggest crisis in its history!"

    Mention of the name Darkside, Batman''s face became very solemn at this moment.

    It can be seen that Darkside gave him a memorable feeling.

    However, it is completely acceptable to think about it. At this time, Daxide, I am afraid that it will be difficult to beat all the superheroes on the earth.

    In the face of the extremely powerful Darkside, no one can remain calm.

    What''s more, the opponent also has an endless army of demon-like forces. If he leads the demon-like army to attack the earth, he can easily defeat the guarding force of the earth.

    "Moreover, the most important thing is that the top force among the guards of our planet is comparable to the superman who exists in the gods, and because of the opponent''s conspiracy, it has changed its camp.

    Of course, the main reason is that Superman is controlled by Darkside, so the earth lacks this top combat power.

    Originally, there were supermen, and they could barely fight each other.

    But without Superman, there is simply no way to resist the opponent''s attack by relying on other members of the Justice League.

    "Darkside? Steppenwolves? Who are they?"

    Batman''s words shocked Clark and Bruce, and at the same time made them very curious about who Steppenwolves and Darkside are what Batman said.

    "They come from an alien planet called Apocalypse, where the environment is worse than hell."

    "The leader of the Apocalypse, that is, Darkside, has been leading the invasion of other planets."

    "With his almost endless army of demons, they are almost invincible. No civilization on the planet can resist his aggression."

    "And the brutal Darkside, after successfully occupying a certain planet, it exhausted all the resources in the planet in a short time, turning the originally vibrant planet into a dead and desolate planet."

    "They just occupy one planet one by one, and then exhaust all the resources of the occupied planet."

    "Because of their strength, they are almost invincible, and countless planets in the universe have been invaded."

    "Until, one day, they set their sights on the earth..."

    Batman''s face was serious, and even the tone of his speech became heavy.

    ...

    "So, this time they invaded the earth, do they just want to do the same thing to the earth as the previous planets?"

    Hearing the crazy invasion of the planet by Apocalypse, Clark showed an angry expression on his face.

    He hates aggression, especially this kind of self-powered, but has no bottom line to invade a lower level of civilization.

    Now that they even regard the earth as the next target of aggression, Clark, who grew up on the earth, can''t help but feel angry.

    "You can say that, but in fact, they have invaded our planet a long time ago."

    "It''s just that they were defeated by the ancient protoss on our planet at that time. Even their apocalyptic technology crystallization and three mother boxes were guarded by three ancient races."

    "However, it was this failure that made the Apocalypse people feel completely lost."

    "Before they invaded the earth, they had never thought that the invincible army of Apocalypse stars would break down on the earth."

    "They don''t want to accept failure, much less the great humiliation of being defeated by a weak race that they once looked down on."

    "So, since then, they have been looking for opportunities to invade the earth again."

    "And now, it is their second attack on the earth after they found the opportunity."

    "And this time, the earth should have been guarded by us!"

    "However, we experienced the most tragic failure. The whole world became like this."

    Speaking of failure, Batman has a sad expression on his face.

    Not only did they fail to protect the earth in that critical battle, they even experienced a tragic failure.

    It was this failure that allowed the opponent to successfully control Superman!

    At this time the earth became what it is now, the main reason is precisely because Superman is controlled by the other party.

    ...

    After Batman''s narration, everyone almost understood what happened.

    In Li Yue''s mind, there was also a rough timeline of development.

    The reason why this future has become what it is today is entirely because of the leader of the apocalypse, Darkside.

    And everything started because the opponent failed in the first attack on the earth.

    After experiencing failure, they have been waiting for the opportunity to invade the earth again, wanting to wash away the shame of being defeated last time.

    After waiting for many years, I finally got the opportunity not long ago.

    They felt the breath of the mother box on the earth again, which also pointed the way for them.

    Steppenwolves attacked the earth as a vanguard army, and their powerful forces brought huge chaos to the earth.

    The Justice League just formed ~www.novelhall.com~ experienced its first failure in the hands of Steppenwolves.

    However, in order to protect the earth, Batman and others who experienced failure did not shrink from the other''s strength.

    However, they knew that with their strength at the time, it was difficult to resist the opponent''s attack on the earth.

    So they made a crazy move, and they decided to resurrect the dead Superman.

    In the end, they even achieved success, successfully resurrecting Superman with the mother box of Apocalypse.

    Then, in the battle with Steppenwolves again, with the addition of Superman, they succeeded in achieving the final victory and defeating the Steppenwolves army.

    However, just before they came and cheered for victory, a more powerful existence, the leader of the Apocalypse Star, Darkside, came to the earth along with the blast channel.

    Li Yue had some suspicions in his heart. This time he came to Earth, maybe not the real body of Darkside, but just a clone.

    Otherwise, I am afraid that with the powerful force of the other party, it is easy to occupy the earth.

    Therefore, it is very likely that the opponent is just a clone descending on the earth.

    However, Li Yue only guessed that Batman didn''t describe the situation too much, and he didn''t know what was going on at that time.

    "I am still very puzzled. Even though the ruler of the Apocalypse called Darkside is a very powerful existence, if you want to control me, it is absolutely impossible to succeed so easily!"

    "So, how did he control me?"

    As Li Yue sorted out everything Batman had said, Clark still asked some unbelievably.

    "This¡­¡­"

    However, in the face of Clark''s question, Batman seemed to be unable to say something.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 669ï¼š The death of Louise

    "What happened at the time?"

    Seeing Batman''s seemingly unspeakable expression, Clark couldn''t help asking again.

    This is because Clark doesn''t care. After all, the future self is controlled by the enemy and even helps the enemy rule the earth.

    This appalling thing left huge doubts in Clark''s heart.

    If the opponent''s strength is very strong and has completely defeated himself in strength, Clark can barely accept it.

    However, to successfully control him, with his absolute confidence in his own willpower, he felt that this was almost impossible to happen.

    However, the fact that he was under control appeared before him, and he couldn''t help but believe it.

    Therefore, he felt that he had to figure out where he had such a fatal weakness.

    After all, if this weakness has never been discovered and improved, and it is used by others at a certain time, then he may repeat his own mistakes in the future.

    This is definitely something he cannot accept.

    "Well, since you want to know the specific situation at the time so much, then I won''t hide it from you."

    Seeing Clark''s insistence, Batman sighed helplessly.

    Later, he did not intend to conceal what happened at that time.

    "The reason why you are so easily controlled by the other party is because your will has withstood a huge impact."

    "Your thoughts have become extremely confused because of something, and your will has become very weak because of that!"

    "Darkside, just taking advantage of the confusion in your mind, launched a mental attack on you."

    "After experiencing a huge impact, it was too late to gather the will to resist the mental impact, so that he took advantage of the void and successfully controlled you."

    Batman''s face was serious, and there was a trace of sadness in it.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, let''s post it first, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, let''s post it first, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, let''s post it first, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, let''s post it first, everyone will read it later, sorry!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, let''s post it first, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, let''s post it first, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, let''s post it first, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, let''s post it first, everyone will read it later, sorry!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, let''s post it first, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, let''s post it first, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, let''s post it first, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, let''s post it first, everyone will read it later, sorry!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, let''s post it first, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, let''s post it first, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, let''s post it first, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, let''s post it first, everyone will read it later, sorry!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, let''s post it first, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, let''s post it first, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, let''s post it first, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, let''s post it first, everyone will read it later, sorry!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, let''s post it first, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, let''s post it first, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, let''s post it first, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, let''s post it first, everyone will read it later, sorry!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, let''s post it first, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, let''s post it first, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, let''s post it first, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, let''s post it first, everyone will read it later, sorry!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, let''s post it first, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, let''s post it first, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, let''s post it first, everyone will read it later, sorry! I haven''t finished writing yet, let''s post it first, everyone will read it later, sorry!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 670ï¼š Anti-life equation

    The anti-life equation works in a very strange way.

    It is said that this terrible ability will corrode and swallow everything you encounter.

    But the anti-life equation controlled by Darkside is not complete.

    But he can use the anti-life equation to control other people.

    In comics, anti-life equations can even spread through the Internet and television like a plague.

    Such terrifying power and energy almost wiped out all human beings on the earth.

    Under normal circumstances, Darkside can even release the anti-life equation in a broadcast-like manner.

    All people who come into contact with the anti-life equation will think that hope and freedom are meaningless, and the purpose of life is to obey Darkside.

    In other words, people who have mastered the anti-life equation can give others the ultimate goal of life, manipulate the meaning of their lives, and control their lives.

    And Li Yue can imagine that the Darkened Superman may be the product of the anti-life equation.

    Perhaps, he is not completely under the control and command of Darkside, but the anti-life equation can trigger the darkest side hidden in his heart.

    The power of the dark side exploded, forming another self-will and seizing the control of the superhuman body.

    The strong guilt and anger of losing Louise can make him feel that the earth at this time has lost hope.

    There are only two outcomes for a hopeless planet.

    The first result is destruction, and the second result is rebirth.

    And the Superman, whose body is controlled by the dark side, knows that if he wants to rejuvenate the earth, he needs an absolute rule to rebaptize.

    Overthrow the original rule of the earth, and then rebuild another orderly earth.

    The newly born earth will be full of hope and light. There will not be any evil here, because any thing or person that represents evil will suffer the most cruel eradication.

    Love is equivalent to the most boring lie.

    Precious life is equivalent to death from the beginning.

    Your ego is equal to your dark side.

    And your dark side belongs to Darkside.

    This is the truest manifestation and function of the Daxedian anti-life equation.

    ...

    "Use Louise''s death to immerse Superman in the grief, anger, guilt, despair, condemnation, shame, etc., of losing a loved one."

    "Then use the power of the anti-life equation to take advantage of Clark''s mental chaos to trigger the dark side hidden in the deepest part of his heart, and finally control the darkened Superman eroded by the dark side."

    "So, Darkside, is it using his anti-life equation to control Superman like this?"

    Li Yue, who knows the anti-life equation, can almost imagine the specific situation at that time.

    At this moment, he finally understood that this universe is almost completely different from the Injustice.

    Although the death of Louise is also the beginning of everything.

    Subsequently, Superman could not accept Louise''s death, and fell into blackness, and from the deepest heart was born the crazy idea of ??wanting to rule the world and rebuild a new order.

    This led to a series of huge disasters.

    But the superman in these two worlds experienced different things afterwards.

    Just like the injustice world that Li Yue went to before.

    Even the blackened Superman, after regaining Louise, can still let go of the hatred in his heart and give up the crazy idea of ??ruling the earth.

    Because everything he did was because of his true love for Louise.

    However, at this time, the superman of this universe, I am afraid that he will see Louise again, and he will not be able to successfully return to himself and get rid of the invasion of the dark side.

    And even more unable to get rid of the culprit responsible for all this, Darkside''s control.

    Because he was caused by Darkside''s anti-life equation to cause the dark side of his heart.

    Almost everyone has a very dark thought in their heart.

    It''s just that under normal circumstances, no one will show such dark thoughts, nor will they be controlled by their dark side.

    However, when the dark side really controls people''s thoughts, it is difficult to regain self-awareness.

    Just like those crazy criminals, they are often unable to stop the crime because of a crime.

    "It seems that it is necessary to go to the Apocalypse Star to see, the legendary villain of the Marvel Universe Thanos, the Darkside of the DC Universe."

    Li Yue''s heart at this time was full of curiosity about Darkside.

    Or, Li Yue wanted to see what kind of powerful force he controlled the anti-life equation.

    After all, Li Yue knew that this kind of power came from the beginning of the birth of the DC Universe, a powerful force hidden in the wall of origin.

    But Darkside only gained half of this power and had the ability to freely control any life.

    Li Yue naturally felt very curious about this power.

    He even has a special idea.

    For example, try to find out whether it is the power of rules and the power of the anti-life equation that I have obtained from another special space, which is stronger or weaker~www.novelhall.com~ As for whether he will be countered by Darkside The equation of life is control, which is not a threat to Li Yue at all.

    In this regard, Li Yue has strong self-confidence.

    There is no one who can control him.

    ...

    Clark, who knew about the death of his lover Louise in the future, became very silent at this moment.

    The expression on his face is constantly changing, but he can always see his unbearable intense anger.

    Maybe if it wasn''t for him that he didn''t know the location of Darkside now, I''m afraid he would have flown directly over, looking for the opponent desperately.

    At this time, the others remained silent.

    This incident cast a shadow over everyone''s hearts.

    Moreover, in addition to the three of Li Yue who have not yet seen Darkside, the Flash and Batman really understand the power of Darkside, not just being able to control people.

    Not to mention the almost endless army of demons under him, even if he possesses the power, it is enough to counteract Superman head-on, and can even suppress Superman who is like a **** in power.

    At that time, after Darkside descended on the earth from the blast channel, all the heroes of the Justice League once joined forces to fight him.

    However, it ended in a disastrous defeat.

    Moreover, they have paid a painful price for this. There are even heroes who sacrificed for it.

    Although, finally, through Batman''s efforts, he repelled Darkside and forced him to leave the earth, unable to continue to invade the earth.

    However, before leaving, Darkside successfully killed Louise, and because of Louise''s death, he controlled the superman who was in a state of confusion.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 671ï¼š Thoughts on going to Apocalypse

    "Okay guys, I think we shouldn''t be the time to remain silent now. Now that we know why the universe has become like this, and how Superman is controlled by the other party."

    "Now, should we discuss together and work out a solution to the problem?"

    "Also, don''t forget that the Darkened Superman has just been persecuted by Mr. Li Yue, so he can only escape and take refuge. And where he has escaped now, I think everyone has the answer in their hearts."

    "If nothing happens, maybe he will soon come to this earth together with the Darkside in your mouth."

    "Superman''s power, coupled with an unfathomable and powerful existence, by then, we will face the most serious crisis in history."

    "So, we must be fully prepared before the other party arrives."

    There was silence for a while, and finally Bruce from another world took the lead to speak, breaking the silence.

    After all, at this time, their main purpose is not to come here to discuss how powerful the enemy is.

    They are here to solve the crisis in this world.

    Although, the situation that Batman in this world just told, also shocked his heart.

    For example, here is the future of their universe, and the appearance of Darkside, a powerful enemy from the Apocalypse.

    This makes Batman feel unreal.

    However, this does not mean that they will shrink from it.

    What''s more, if this is really the future of their universe, he will not be able to stand by, and even they must go all out. Only in this way can they reverse the future.

    "Yes, since the past has happened, we can only change the present!"

    Then it was Clark who had been silent just now.

    At this moment he seemed to have recovered from the emotion just now.

    However, his look very stern face, as well as the intense anger contained in his eyes, can all tell that he accepted the matter.

    But in his heart, he couldn''t completely eliminate the influence of this incident on him.

    Perhaps, he will only truly calm down after he truly defeats Darkside.

    "Hehe, since you are so confident, we naturally have no problem."

    "After all, the current situation in this world cannot get worse!"

    People who heard the Flash invite to help have such a strong will to fight, and the Batman and Flash in the local universe naturally have no hesitation.

    Their world is on the verge of collapse.

    Now, with the help of powerful partners, why don''t they give it a go?

    Even if they fail in the end, what can they lose?

    Moreover, they might not really fail if they have Li Yue, a existence that is so powerful that they can''t see through it!

    ...

    In an instant, the atmosphere of the scene changed from the silence just now to the vigorous scene of fighting spirit.

    Although there are only five of them, they are not afraid of the coming crisis.

    "Ahem, you don''t need to be like this at all."

    Just as everyone felt the fighting spirit surging, a voice suddenly appeared, interrupting them.

    "The Darkside in your mouth, I also know something about him."

    Li Yue''s face was relaxed and slowly spoke, as if those things just did not cause any impact on him at all.

    "As the new Protoss of the Apocalypse Star, he successfully overthrew his mother''s rule and became the new ruler of the Apocalypse Star."

    "The reason is because his mother planned to kill his lover. Since then, the loss of his lover Daxed has become cruel and ruthless."

    "After overthrowing his mother''s dominance, he usurped the throne and divine position of the Apocalypse Star and became the true ruler of the Apocalypse Star."

    "Before, the steppe wolf who first came to earth was his uncle."

    "However, for his uncle, Daxede, who has completely abandoned his emotions, naturally does not have any respect. Sending him to the earth is just a test."

    "However, his strength is indeed beyond doubt."

    "With the anti-life equation that can control all people in the universe, under the Omega effect, his power is even more terrifying enough to destroy a planet with one punch."

    "The omega rays he released from his eyes are even stronger than Clark''s hot sight."

    "This is not just a high-temperature destruction ray, but contains the power of the Omega effect, which can completely obliterate the opponent''s existence or resurrect it."

    ...

    In fact, even the Flash and Batman who have seen and fought against Darkside are not very clear about all the information about Darkside.

    Listening to what Li Yue said, they were not sure whether this was true or not.

    They also don''t know where Li Yue got such detailed information about Darkside.

    However, with Li Yue''s narration, their faces became more solemn.

    At this moment, they really understood the power of Darkside.

    Perhaps, comparing with Superman, this is the true **** ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has the powerful ability to control the human heart at will.

    He also has the evil ability to turn those who worship him into demons.

    This Darkside is also worthy of the name of the evil god.

    "If he is so strong, how can we defeat him?"

    As Li Yue finished speaking, Clark asked the most important question.

    If, as Li Yue said, Daxide is so powerful that it is fundamentally invincible, does their resistance still make sense?

    "No one is invincible, even if he is a god, he has various weaknesses."

    "As long as he finds his Achilles'' heel, even Bruce can easily defeat him!"

    However, in the face of Clark''s problem, Li Yue said with a smile.

    Although Darkside is very powerful, it is only an evil villain used to demonstrate the justice of the protagonists.

    In a sense, he is indeed easily defeated.

    For example, in the comics, Batman once used a gun he made that could kill the new **** and easily defeated Darkside.

    In addition to Batman, there are also many people who have defeated Darkside.

    Among them, there are no lack of righteous roles whose strength is not equal to that of Darkside.

    Of course, this is the real DC universe, not a comic. Therefore, it is still very difficult to defeat Darkside.

    But Li Yue has enough confidence, just defeating Darkside, it is not very difficult for him!

    "Of course, this is only for you. Only by finding his weaknesses can you defeat him. But for me, defeating him is very easy."

    "So, I''m going to go to his site Apocalypse for a stroll."

    ...

 v2 Chapter 672ï¼š Causes of changes in the global environment

    When Li Yue said this, his face showed an extremely confident expression.

    It was as if going to the apocalypse, the old nest of Darkside, to him was just like sightseeing in the past without encountering the slightest danger.

    "What, you are going to Apocalypse? Didn''t you just say that his power is very powerful, and we just passed by like this, wouldn''t it be like sheep entering the mouth of a tiger?"

    However, although Li Yue showed such confidence, his words shocked Batman in this world.

    He had some doubts, since Li Yue knew the power of Darkside, why would he make such a decision.

    After all, there are only five of them. If they go to Apocalypse together and face the endless army of demons, they will probably be in a very weak position.

    At that time, let alone the victory over Daxed, I am afraid that even a safe evacuation will be difficult.

    Although the powerful strength that Li Yue showed just now, Batman in this world has a little understanding of Li Yue''s power.

    He believes that Li Yue''s power may be able to compete head-on with Darkside.

    However, after all, they have to go to each other''s chassis, and they will definitely be passive at that time.

    Even if Li Yue is strong, he can only guarantee his own safety.

    In short, Batman felt that Li Yue''s proposal was not a wise plan.

    "Wait, you seem to have misunderstood the true meaning of what I just said."

    However, facing Batman''s question, Li Yue denied.

    "I mean, it''s enough for me to go to Apocalypse by myself!"

    "As for you, stay on the earth, and take advantage of the fact that Blackening Superman is not on the earth at this time, and disintegrate the regime he established before as soon as possible."

    "Of course, I think you should also need to eliminate those demons from the Apocalypse star on the earth as soon as possible. Because I can feel that their existence is making some huge changes in the earth''s environment."

    "If these changes are not resolved as soon as possible, I am afraid that after a while, the environment in some places on the earth will become completely unsuitable for human habitation."

    Li Yue slowly said his thoughts.

    Originally, he also wanted to wait for the Darkened Superman who went to the Apocalypse Star to bring Darkside to Earth.

    However, at this time he changed his mind.

    Because he is still not sure whether his own rules can restrain the power of Darkside''s anti-life equation.

    If it can, there is no problem.

    With the spatial energy that can change reality at will, Li Yue is not afraid that the terrifying and destructive power produced by the battle between him and Darkside will destroy the entire earth.

    However, if the power of his rules can''t completely resist the power of Darkside''s anti-life equation, then unexpected situations are likely to occur.

    If Daxeder desperately releases the anti-life equation to the entire earth at a time of crisis, it will instantly control all humans on the earth.

    Then Li Yueke was a little embarrassed.

    Therefore, just as in the third of the reunion, when Thanos strikes, Tony will choose to go to Thanos'' territory and treat it as a war zone.

    Li Yue thinks the same way now.

    He went to Apocalypse in person, and during the subsequent battles, Li Yue had less unnecessary scruples.

    ...

    "You want to go to Apocalypse alone? Isn''t this too risky..."

    The Batman in the local world did not expect Li Yue just to mean that he wanted to go to the Apocalypse alone to face the terrifying Darkside.

    In his opinion, this was a very unwise decision, and he subconsciously continued to oppose it.

    But in an instant, he quickly changed his mind.

    He didn''t know much about Li Yue before him.

    However, there is no doubt that the opponent possesses a very powerful force.

    Moreover, thinking of the other party''s various weird abilities that he showed before. Batman feels that in addition to the abilities that he has already shown in front of him, Li Yue is likely to have many more terrifying abilities.

    Otherwise, he knew the power of Darkside, but he still didn''t have any fear, he was very confident, and he didn''t even have the slightest solemn expression on his face.

    There are two possibilities.

    The first is that this Li Yue is just a lunatic who is overwhelming!

    And the second possibility is that Li Yue is extremely confident in his own strength, confident enough to fear everything.

    In Batman''s observation for a short period of time, he felt that the other party was the second possible situation, the largest.

    Therefore, this made him change his inner thoughts and decided not to stop Li Yue''s choice.

    "Mr. Li Yue, Bruce Wayne makes sense."

    "It''s not that I don''t believe in your strength. It''s just that you went to Apocalypse by yourself. It was indeed too risky."

    "If something unexpected happens at that time, we won''t even be able to get the news that you need help."

    "So, Mr. Li Yue, let me go to Apocalypse with you, so I can take care of it!"

    However, the Batman in this world just chose to believe in Li Yue, but Clark suddenly said that he wanted to go to Apocalypse with Li Yue~www.novelhall.com~ Well, your worries are unnecessary. I can tell you clearly that in this universe, there may indeed be existences that I can''t beat. "

    "But I want to leave, even the God who created this universe can''t stop me!"

    Hearing that Clark wanted to go to Apocalypse with him, Li Yue directly refused.

    Moreover, after Li Yue rejected Clark''s proposal, he exuded a very confident aura.

    Li Yue at this time did have this confidence.

    He knew that in the DC Universe, in addition to Darkside, there are many powerful enough to easily destroy the multiverse level existence.

    For example, ghosts, anti-monitors, fallen angel Lucifer, angel Michael, and other terrifying figures.

    These people will find it very difficult even if Li Yue meets at this time.

    However, Li is more confident that even if he can''t help these powerful existences, they can''t hurt himself.

    As long as Li Yue wants to leave, even the God who created the DC multiverse by himself cannot stop him.

    The big deal, just choose to pass through.

    With the help of the power of the stars in my mind, the barriers of the DC universe are almost as fragile as a bubble.

    "So you don''t need to worry about my safety at all."

    "At this time, you should discuss carefully how to solve the crisis of environmental change that is happening on this earth as soon as possible."

    Li Yue mentioned the environmental changes of this earth many times.

    Because he felt that the environment of certain areas on this earth had undergone tremendous changes, and it was probably due to the conspiracy of Darkside.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 673ï¼š Horn of counterattack

    Li Yue didn''t know whether Darkside, who came to the earth last time and was repelled by Batman and others, left the earth, is his real body.

    But Li Yue understood that even if it was just a clone of Darkside, it would never be so easily repelled by Batman.

    Moreover, there is another place that makes people feel more puzzled, that is, if Darkside is really repelled by Batman and others, then his heart will definitely be very unwilling.

    Be prepared, make a comeback, and launch a crazy attack on the earth again is the normal choice.

    However, at this time, several years have passed since the last time Daxed was defeated, and he seemed to have forgotten the earth.

    Except for the increasing number of demons, there has never been a major invasion of the earth again.

    This made Li Yue suspect that perhaps, since the last time Daxide came to Earth, he had already made his own arrangements in secret.

    Therefore, in the face of the crazy resistance of the Earth''s superheroes, he did not respond with all his strength, but chose to retreat temporarily and return to his own Apocalypse.

    But before he left, he created a huge crisis for everyone on earth.

    That is to trigger the dark side of Superman, make Superman black, and make crazy moves to rule the earth.

    In Li Yue''s view, the reason why Darkside did this was to delay time to ensure that the plan he secretly arranged could proceed smoothly.

    After Li Yue felt the changes in the earth''s environment, he became more certain. This may be what Darkside is waiting for.

    When the earth''s environment is completely changed and it is no longer suitable for humans to live in, the original homeland that humans rely on for survival becomes a hell-like scene.

    And when the environment at that time is very suitable for the survival of the demon-like, Darkside is likely to invade the earth again with a strong force.

    At that time, the earth he occupies will be a new home similar to the Apocalypse Star that can allow demons to survive normally.

    ...

    Of course, these are just guesses in Li Yue''s heart at this time.

    He didn''t know whether his guess was correct.

    But he understands that no matter what happens to the earth''s environment, they must be taken seriously.

    Otherwise, this will become a huge hidden danger to the earth.

    The earth is the home for human beings to survive. Now, before a planet that can replace the earth is found, the earth is the only shelter for mankind.

    Protecting the earth¡¯s environment is of course an obligation that mankind should fulfill.

    "Do you value changes in the earth''s environment? I understand!"

    "Before we have noticed that some areas on the earth have undergone tremendous changes over the years. Almost no one chooses to live in areas where the environment has changed."

    "It''s just that at that time, we had been facing the threat of the Darkening Superman ruling the earth, and we couldn''t carefully investigate why the environment changed."

    "Originally, we just thought that the change of the environment was a normal situation triggered by the appearance of a monster."

    "But now after you remind me, I also feel that I really need to study this matter carefully."

    "Maybe, it''s really a conspiracy secretly laid out by Darkside."

    Everyone''s attention has been drawn to the change of the earth''s environment by Li Yue''s multiple reminders.

    The special changes in the environment have also attracted their attention.

    After all, there is no need to worry about the Darkening Superman''s ruling the earth at this time, and they also have more energy to think about the huge harm caused by this matter.

    Therefore, in Batman''s mind, the investigation of the causes of environmental changes has been placed behind the problem of solving the superman''s reign.

    He decided to explore the reasons for the changes in the environment after disintegrating the regime established by Superman.

    And find a way to re-improve the area where the environment has changed to its original appearance.

    ...

    "Well, now that we have a clear division of labor plan, let''s hurry up and implement it."

    "I will go to Apocalypse by myself. No surprises, I will help you completely resolve the crisis from Darkside."

    "And you, you only need to disintegrate the regime established by the Blackened Superman during this time and restore the original order of the earth."

    "Also, before I return, it is enough to protect this earth from being occupied by others."

    "I believe that with Clark''s help, it is not difficult for you to do this."

    Li Yue slowly spoke with a smile, and announced his plan.

    Five people are divided into two groups.

    Li Yue went to Apocalypse alone by himself to solve the threat from Darkside.

    The rest of the people, taking advantage of the good opportunity of blackening Superman not on earth, completely disintegrated the regime he established.

    Destroy all demons on the earth.

    Then restore the original order of the earth and find the specific reasons for the changes in the earth''s environment.

    ...

    Of course, although the solution to the crisis may seem urgent, it is not in a hurry.

    Li Yue and the others just came here, they experienced a battle with the Darkened Superman, and they hadn''t come to rest yet.

    Therefore, they decided to take a break and start their counterattack plan after tomorrow.

    But the Batman and Flash in this world ~www.novelhall.com~ have not rested.

    Because they have to do their utmost to contact the rebels scattered around the world, prepare for the subsequent counter-offensive plan, and gather people.

    After all, after several years, the regime established by Superman is basically in a state of stable control of the earth.

    Although there are still some people working silently to resist Superman''s dictatorship, they have been brutally slaughtered by means of blackening Superman.

    Some rebel groups have also suffered heavy losses. Until now, they can''t gather effective resistance actions at all. They can only hide in all parts of the world, quietly waiting for opportunities to move forward.

    But now, it is an excellent opportunity that cannot be missed.

    Batman''s own power is naturally limited, so he is ready to contact the rebel groups around the world as much as possible in the next period of time.

    Spread the news that the Darkened Superman is no longer on Earth.

    Gather more forces to join the resistance camp.

    Of course, the manpower that Batman assembles is not limited to ordinary people, but there are also superheroes who have known him.

    In this battle of resistance, the power that the extraordinary can exert is naturally the most important.

    After all, just those millions of demons cannot be resisted by ordinary people.

    Without the help of a group of extraordinary people, only Batman and a few people, do not know when to fight, in order to eliminate all those demons.

    Therefore, while mobilizing the Resistance Army, Batman is also mobilizing various superheroes with extraordinary abilities.

    At the same time, they are ready to launch a full-scale counterattack against the regime established by Superman, completely defeating the regime established by the blackened Superman, and restoring the world to its previous order.

    The horn of counterattack is finally about to sound at this moment!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 674ï¼š Apocalypse

    When Batman and Flash rushed to gather rebels and helpers, time quickly passed.

    Li Yue didn''t really care about how many helpers Batman could finally summon.

    Anyway, it is estimated that the various superheroes that have appeared in the DC universe are gathered together to fight against the regime established by the black superman.

    Li Yue didn''t have much curiosity about the people that Batman called.

    To be honest, Li Yue doesn''t know much about the DC Universe.

    The superheroes who know and understand are limited to those who have appeared in the film and television.

    As for some heroes who have not appeared in movies or TV dramas, but only exist in comics, Li Yue is likely to be unable to call the other party''s name even if he sees it.

    Therefore, Li Yue, who is not very curious, also avoids the embarrassing scene of seeing those people but not knowing who the other party is.

    Knowing that Batman and others had gathered enough manpower, Li Yue did not choose to participate.

    He was only when he heard that Batman and others had gathered enough manpower to start fighting back.

    Say goodbye to Clark and the others, and prepare to go to Apocalypse alone.

    "Mr. Li Yue, please be careful. If you can''t do anything, you must come safely."

    Although Clark and others have seen Li Yue''s powerful abilities, they also have sufficient confidence in Li Yue''s strength.

    But this time Li Yue went to the enemy''s home alone, without any help or support there.

    Even if Li Yue had an accident and was in a crisis, they would not be able to get news in time and go to rescue.

    Therefore, before Li Yue left, Clark still said to Li Yue with a worried face.

    I hope Li can be more careful, and if things are difficult to complete, let him focus on his own safety.

    "Don''t worry, you don''t need to worry about me at all."

    "I hope that when I return to the earth again, I can see that normal order has been restored here."

    Regarding Clark¡¯s concern, Li Yue said he did not need to worry about it at all.

    "Then everyone, we''ll see you in a while."

    After that, Li Yue didn''t hesitate anymore, and his instant movement ability was directly activated, instantly tearing the space and disappearing in place.

    ...

    Although he has never actually traveled to the Apocalypse Star, Li Yue had located the space coordinates of the Apocalypse Star when he went to the Apocalypse Star through the wormhole.

    At this time, after Li Yue had retrieved the coordinates of the Apocalypse Star in his mind, the energy in his body above all space energy instantly found the Apocalypse Star extremely far away from the earth in the vast universe.

    It was just a moment in the absolute sense, when Li Yue''s figure reappeared, he was already on top of the Apocalypse Star.

    "Is this the legendary Apocalypse star?"

    At this time, the scene in front of Li Yue has undergone tremendous changes.

    Compared with the fairly good environment of the earth, this place is like an endless hell.

    The extremely harsh environment, the extreme high temperature, and the dimly lit sky with almost no sunlight make people feel extremely depressed.

    Like the earth being hammered by some kind of huge force, a series of pitch-black cracks like an abyss spread all over the ground.

    In the cracks, scarlet magma is flowing slowly.

    The magma with extremely high temperature continuously exudes fierce heat, scorching everything on the earth.

    Even, it seems that even the sky has been burned to dark red, full of depressive atmosphere.

    As far as Li Yue''s eyes were, there were red beams of light like hurricanes, reaching a height of ten thousand meters, almost in sight.

    The beam of light seemed to be a huge stone pillar connecting the sky and the earth, towering into the clouds.

    The air here is extremely hot and dull, making people seem to be immersed in a steamer.

    The extreme temperature and environment make people''s hearts become extremely irritable and irritable unconsciously.

    ...

    "Hehe, just came here, did anyone come to extend a warm welcome to my arrival?"

    For the extremely harsh environment of Apocalypse, the sooner Li had expected it.

    So he didn''t rush to much surprise.

    However, less than a few seconds after he arrived at the Apocalypse Star, he discovered that a group of familiar figures appeared in the dim space far away, flying rapidly toward his location.

    The number of those figures is extremely large, and it is estimated that there will be as many as millions.

    In groups, they gathered into a shadow in the sky, like the dark clouds before the storm.

    It is densely packed, and it is like a scene of locusts crossing the border that only appears when the insects are infested.

    With these figures, Li Yue is naturally no stranger.

    It was the army of demons he had seen on Earth before.

    However, the demon-like army that Li Yue saw at this time seemed infinite. Compared with the large but very limited demon-like army on earth, the power caused by it was completely different.

    There are countless kinds of demons.

    They breathed heavily, with thick black saliva flowing from their mouths as if they were torn.

    Unreasonably taking Li Yue, who suddenly appeared on the star of Apocalypse, as food~www.novelhall.com~ The wings behind him trembled violently, and he rushed towards Li Yue faster and faster.

    Like a hungry wolf who has been hungry for days and nights, it is extremely crazy to see a sheep waiting to be slaughtered.

    In the scarlet eyes like a light bulb, there is no trace of reason, exuding incomparably crazy emotions.

    It seems that I can''t wait to tear up Li Yue directly in front to fill up my empty stomach.

    As if he was afraid of flying slowly, he would not be able to eat food, so he rushed to Li Yue quickly.

    Ordinary people may have been frightened by such a terrifying battle just facing such a huge army of demons, their legs weakened and collapsed to the ground.

    However, Li Yue is no ordinary person.

    For such a huge number of demons, his expression has not changed at all.

    Even, there was an extremely relaxed smile on his face, as if turning a blind eye to the demon-like army rushing towards him.

    In fact, the number of this group of monsters is very large, even if Superman faces this situation, he must avoid its edge.

    Because Superman is strong, but it takes a lot of time and energy to completely wipe out this huge group of demons.

    But Li Yue had no such worries at all.

    Because he is not like Superman, only the hot sight can be used for group attacks.

    Li Yue''s AOE skills are countless.

    "In order to thank you for coming to me for such a warm welcome ceremony, then, I also give you a great gift that you will never forget."

    Li Yue''s expression remained unchanged, but the smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly became extremely frightening, like a devil''s smile.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 675ï¼š Darksides Wrath

    Chapter 686: Darkside''s Wrath

    How terrible is the real demon?

    Li Yue, who hasn''t seen a real demon, didn''t know.

    But he knew that at some point, he was even more terrifying than the real demon.

    Because the devil is also divided into strong and weak, facing the existence that it cannot defeat, the devil is just a joke.

    But Li Yue''s strength is enough to make most people feel desperate.

    Even the demon-like army that originally looked like a devil, in Li Yue''s eyes, was just a chicken.

    He can easily destroy everything in front of him with a single thought.

    And now, he did it.

    "Darkside, you have to be optimistic. This is our first gift to you when we meet for the first time. I hope you will like it."

    Li Yue said softly.

    However, his voice spread to every corner of the Apocalypse Star in an instant.

    All the demons above the Apocalypse star stopped what they were doing instantly after hearing this voice. There was endless madness in their scarlet eyes, looking in the direction of the sound.

    And above the Apocalypse Star, in a huge and magnificent palace, a tall giant is sitting on the solemn and luxurious throne.

    He is wearing a set of domineering metal armor, mainly blue, supplemented by red, which is also mixed with golden stripes.

    And his battle armor even wrapped his head directly, only revealing his very cold-looking face.

    When the giant in battle armor heard Li Yue''s voice, he instantly opened his eyes that had been closed.

    The next moment, like the arrival of an emperor, an aura of horror bursting out of his scarlet eyes.

    Wherever his eyes swept, the void was severely distorted.

    "Who is it? You dare to provoke God''s will?"

    The majestic voice sounded, and the entire palace was constantly trembling. As if unable to bear the wrath of God, it was about to collapse.

    The giant''s scarlet eyes seem to be able to travel through the void and see places where the eyes cannot reach.

    The void trembled violently, and a figure that seemed harmless to humans and animals suddenly appeared in the giant''s eyes.

    The extremely angry giant, after seeing this very ordinary-looking figure, his expression slowly calmed down, and a doubtful expression appeared in his eyes.

    He didn''t feel the huge energy contained in his body in this very small figure compared to him.

    For the giant, this person is just a small person who can instantly kill him with a casual look, and it is not worth his own shot.

    However, the giant soon became very curious.

    If this person really doesn''t have any power, how did he come to Apocalypse?

    Don''t think that the Apocalypse is easy to enter. As far as the giants know, if it weren''t for opening the blast channel connecting the Apocalypse star with the Apocalypse star mother box, few people in the entire universe could easily enter the Apocalypse star.

    But why can this human being whose power is so small that it is almost negligible reach the Apocalypse?

    "No matter who you are, if you dare to provoke God''s will, you must be prepared. You will pay a price tens of thousands of times more serious than death for your actions."

    However, the doubts in his heart did not let the giant take care of it.

    Those who provoke the majesty of God, no matter who they are, will receive the most terrible judgment.

    Immediately, he spoke slowly, and an extremely majestic voice sounded, reverberating in the palace for a long time.

    At the same time, his voice spread to every corner of the Apocalypse Star in an instant, as if it was the same voice before responding.

    Roar!

    Where this voice passed, all the demons began to roar up to the sky, and their expressions were full of crazy worship, as if they were worshiping their own emperor.

    "You...damn it! No, I want you to become my slave and endure the suffering of eternal slavery."

    However, the next moment, the giant just became calm and angry again.

    The extremely angry roar echoed in the Apocalypse Star, and even broke through the constraints of space, spread throughout the galaxy where the Apocalypse Star was located, causing countless vibrations.

    ...

    The reason why the giant sitting on the throne is so excited and angry.

    But it was because he saw something that he absolutely couldn''t bear.

    When he just announced that the majestic and tiny human being who dared to provoke him as a **** would be severely punished.

    Not only did the other party fail to constrain, but even did something that the giant could not tolerate.

    I saw a contemptuous smile at the corner of the human''s mouth, and then slowly raised his right hand, spreading his five fingers as if he was holding a round invisible object.

    Seeing that the giant hadn''t come yet and was puzzled about it, he saw the man''s raised right hand suddenly clenched.

    puff!

    A slight noise appeared.

    But even the giant in the palace can hear it clearly.

    Even all the creatures on the entire Apocalypse star could hear this sound that didn''t sound loud.

    As if it was ringing in their ears.

    However, there are almost only demon-like creatures that can survive in the harsh environment of the Apocalypse Star.

    Therefore, most of the creatures on the Apocalypse at this time are demons.

    The same slight sound rang in their ears.

    However, they feel deeper than the sound heard by the ear, but it is the sensation from the body.

    The surrounding space instantly rolled towards their bodies.

    It was as if the body was crushed by a boulder weighing 10,000 tons in an instant.

    Formidable power acts on every demon above the Apocalypse Star.

    Every inch of their skin, every cell, is instantly crushed and crushed by the powerful space pressure.

    The skin split instantly like a dry river bed.

    Blood erupted from the body like a fountain.

    Hundreds of millions of demons on the Apocalypse Star were crushed and exploded by terrifying power in an instant.

    The original intact body burst out in a burst of blood, like colorful fireworks blooming in an instant.

    The dim Apocalypse star seemed to be shrouded in brilliance at this moment.

    After doing all this, Li Yue~www.novelhall.com~, the expression on his face did not change at all, and slowly put his right hand away.

    Looking at the fireworks in the sky in front of him, a smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    "Hehe, you finally showed up, Darkside!"

    In the next moment, Li Yue saw a huge figure suddenly appeared on the horizon.

    It was like a giant standing in the sky, with a body of ten thousand feet tall, and the sense of oppression was extremely great.

    And the giant''s scarlet eyes seemed to penetrate thousands of miles in an instant, containing incomparable anger, like a substantial beam of light, directing at where Li Yue was.

    "It''s you, killing my people?"

    Condescending, looking at Li Yue with a look of contempt in his eyes, the giant shouted angrily in an extremely angry tone!

    ...

    (End of this chapter)

 ~ï¼š Free for today, stop for 1 day

Free for today, stop for one day

    Like the title, stop for a day!

    (End of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 676ï¼š The broken giant

    Of course, because on the earth where Li Yue lived, there has been almost no reason for this villain in film and television dramas, so his name is not as widely known as Thanos who has already slapped his fingers.

    Only those who know dc comics know the name and ability of this villain.

    However, although the number of people who knew him was not widespread, it did not affect his strength almost as powerful as Thanos.

    As a villain, he has fought with the Justice League many times, and is a joint force that once defeated the Justice League.

    But now, Li Yue, who came to the Apocalypse Star, instantly slaughtered most of the demons on the Apocalypse Star. The existence of this so-called Dark Lord finally could not restrain the anger towards Li Yue and appeared in Li Yue¡¯s before.

    And Darkside, who just appeared, did not weaken his reputation.

    Incarnate as a great giant, releasing an extremely powerful oppressive force, as if it could destroy the stars with one hand.

    The terrifying prestige changed the color of heaven and earth, and even caused the entire Apocalypse Star to tremble slightly.

    It seems to be the people who are welcoming the arrival of their own king, prostrate and trembling on the ground.

    Facing the huge incarnation of Darkside, Li Yue seemed to be just a tiny ant in front of him.

    Not as big as a finger.

    However, faced with such a shocking giant incarnation, the expression on Li Yue''s face remained unchanged.

    He still had that calm expression, as if the person who appeared in front of him at this moment was not a huge giant, but an ordinary person like himself.

    "Even though you have transformed into such a huge body, it looks like you don''t have any strength in this way. It should be difficult to cause any influence on me.

    With a smile at the corner of Li Yue''s mouth, he softly spoke to Darkside, who was transformed into a giant, almost mockingly.

    Li Yue felt that perhaps he had just killed the Apocalypse Demon, which completely angered Darkside.

    So he just appeared, incarnate such a huge giant, and wanted to give Li Yue an extremely strong shock.

    However, although this ability to turn into a general giant upright has an indescribable pressure on ordinary people, ordinary people may be instantly shocked by this pressure.

    But for Li Yue, this ability was not enough to shock and fear him.

    Although, this ability reminded Li Yue in his heart that those mythological figures in Chinese myths who can also be transformed into giants.

    It''s like the law of heaven and earth described in Journey to the West.

    However, Li Yue could feel that Darkside, who was incarnate as a giant, did not increase much in strength.

    Although the body is huge, it still can''t bring Li Yue any sense of oppression.

    ...

    "Humph, if that''s the case, then you go to die."

    Seeing Li Yue even sneer at himself, Daxeder, who was originally incomparably angry because of what Li Yue had just done, became even more angry.

    The flames of anger almost condensed into substance, like a terrifying hurricane, instantly destroying everything around the giant.

    The sky, which was so dim that it was difficult to see the sun, also became clear at this moment.

    Afterwards, Daxed, who was extremely angry, stretched out his right hand without any hesitation.

    Turning his hands into his palms, he directly patted the tiny Li Yue on the ground.

    call¡­¡­

    The huge palm brought a gust of wind.

    It was like a black cloud, suddenly underneath Li Yue''s head.

    The mighty power, as if the earth couldn''t bear it, the ground under Li Yue''s feet instantly began to crack.

    A series of terrifying dark cracks suddenly appeared, and quickly spread to the surroundings.

    Scarlet magma spewed out of the cracks, which contained extreme high temperature, and at the same time made Li Yue''s surroundings brighter.

    But when Li Yue faced the huge hand that almost covered the sky and covered the sun, he showed no expression of fear at all.

    "Hehe, you are not Tathagata Buddha, and I am not Monkey King. Do you want to use this kind of trick to subdue me?"

    Seeing this, Li Yue felt a little funny in his heart. He wasn''t the Monkey King who made trouble in the Heavenly Palace, so he still wanted to use Wuzhishan to suppress him.

    However, in the face of the huge palm carrying the power of terror and slapped him, although Li Yue had no idea of ??avoiding it, he would not just bear it so honestly.

    In the next moment, a light blue light suddenly appeared in front of Li Yue.

    After the light appeared, it grew at an extremely fast speed.

    Soon, a half-moon-shaped blue crescent nearly ten meters in size appeared in front of Li Yue, like a sharp blade, shining with a cold blue light.

    Afterwards, Li Yue waved his hand gently without expression.

    In an instant, as if getting a powerful thrust, the blue blade glow that emerged in the void blasted out at an unparalleled speed.

    And while lasing out, it rises with the wind.

    In just a few moments, it expanded countless times.

    ...

    At the same time, the huge hand is finally about to come into contact with the blue sword light that shoots out.

    At this time, the blade light has changed to a size of tens of meters.

    It''s almost the same as the huge palm oncoming. Even bigger than the palm of the hand.

    brush!

    Without any accident, the two attacks came into direct contact.

    The next moment, the huge palm of his hand, like tofu, was directly cut in half by the half-moon-shaped blue blade.

    Then, the actual palm that had been cut in half began to slowly fade, as if it was about to dissipate in the air.

    However, Dao Mang kept on casting off, and after cutting his palm in half, he still flew towards the indomitable giant in the void.

    Moreover, the sword beam is still getting bigger, and the rate of skyrocketing has not slowed down, but has soared several times.

    Almost instantly, Dao Mang had already arrived in front of the giant.

    At this time, the sword light has also soared to be even bigger than the giant.

    Like a huge blue beam of light connecting the sky and the earth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ slashed towards the giant''s body.

    The giant didn''t seem to react in shock, his eyes were full of incredible expressions.

    Afterwards, he hurriedly raised his other hand and grabbed the knife mang, trying to prevent the knife mang from approaching.

    However, just like just now, the other palm was cut in half without any accident.

    At the same time, Dao Mang continued to castrate, passing through the giant''s body at an extremely fast speed.

    Then it rushed straight into the sky, rushed out of the atmosphere of Apocalypse Star, and disappeared into the sky.

    "how can that be!"

    However, he actually lowered his head and glanced at a crack slowly emerging from his body, his eyes were full of disbelief.

    The next moment, the giant split into two from the middle, and the body that had been cut in half fell to the sides.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 677ï¼š The real Darkside appeared

    However, before the two halves of the giant''s body fell to the ground, it slowly became illusory, as if it had become rotten in an instant, blown away by the wind, and turned into a little red light.

    "Sure enough, this is not your real body, but don''t you want to show up now? Then I can only go and find you in person!"

    Seeing the huge giant dissipating in an instant, Li Yue had an expression on his face that he had known for a long time.

    Then he spoke gently to the void again.

    "Humph! It seems that you are indeed worthy of my own action!"

    In the magnificent palace, the giant sitting on the throne opened his eyes instantly, and scarlet light shot out from his eyes.

    In the next moment, the red rays of light gathered in front of him, quickly forming a red wormhole as large as several meters.

    Soon after, the giant stood up from the throne without hesitation.

    After that, without seeing any movements of him, the whole body went straight through the red wormhole in front.

    When he reappeared, he had already come to Li Yue who did not know how far away from the palace.

    However, after arriving in front of Li Yue, the giant did not directly act, or even speak, but with scarlet eyes, staring coldly at Li Yue in front of him, as if to see something from him.

    "Ahem, you finally showed up in person."

    Facing Darkside''s gaze, Li Yue didn''t have the slightest fear in his heart, but seeing that the other party hadn''t spoken or moved for a long time, Li Yue could only cough lightly and took the lead to break the silence between the two.

    "You are good at strength. It is the second human I have ever seen who can fight me."

    After Li Yue spoke, the Darkside on the other side also spoke.

    However, the first sentence after he spoke, turned out to praise Li Yue''s strength.

    "Unfortunately, you shouldn''t be an enemy of me, and provoke me again and again."

    However, the next moment, Darkside''s face showed an angry expression, and his tone of voice began to become cold.

    "Since I can''t defeat you with the body of a giant condensed by the will of God, now I can only kill you by myself!"

    Without giving Li Yue any chance to refute, Darkside immediately spoke very confidently. It seemed to him that killing Li Yue was as simple as pinching a mosquito.

    ...

    "A giant formed with will? No wonder the strength is not very good, and the gap with the magic, heaven, and earth in our Chinese mythology is not so big."

    And Li Yue, automatically chose to ignore other words that Darkside said. It''s nothing more than a mouthful, without any real meaning.

    However, Li Yue felt a little curious when he said that the giant body just now was formed by will.

    At the same time, he finally understood why the body looked the same as a real person, but the power that he could exert was probably not as strong as the Daxede standing in front of Li Yue at this time.

    It seems that the two Daxedes are quite different in size, one is as high as ten thousand feet, and the other is only about three meters.

    It stands to reason that in any case, it should be that the giant exerts a stronger force, but with him, it is indeed the other way round.

    If according to the Chinese myth that Li Yue knows, the existence that can use the magical powers of heaven and earth, after using this magical power to transform into a giant, the power will also increase countless times.

    How can he be like him, the power he exerts is getting smaller and smaller.

    "I don''t mean to say it, I came to Apocalypse this time only because you invaded the earth before."

    "If you can beat me, then I naturally have nothing to say, but I am afraid you don''t have this chance."

    However, this incident only made Li Yue feel a little curious, and naturally he would not waste too much time on this.

    At this time, the body of Darkside had appeared, and Li Yue could clearly feel the terrifying power on his body.

    There is also a special power that even Li Yue at this time feels a little shocking.

    Therefore, Li Yue at this time was a little impatient.

    Darkside can be regarded as the most powerful existence Li Yue has seen so far in this DC universe.

    Of course, Li Yue knows that there are many more powerful existences in the DC universe than Darkside.

    However, those existences are not so easy to encounter.

    But now, Li Yue is particularly curious about the special energy contained in Darkside.

    This kind of power even made Li Yue feel not weaker than the regular power he had absorbed before.

    Of course, the contrast with the blue space energy in the starry sky in Li Yue''s mind is still not enough.

    At this time, Li Yue, after completely controlling the power of the rules, discovered that the space power in his body, to a certain extent, exceeded Li Yue''s own imagination.

    He even felt that the power of this space was not just what Gu Yi told him back then, it was just the original energy of the space that constituted the universe.

    Because it is just the original energy of space, it is absolutely impossible to surpass the power of rules so much.

    After all, they belong to the same basic energy law that constitutes a universe, and the power of the origin of space, origin of time, and the incarnation of all rules, should be about the same level of existence.

    However, Li Yueyi didn''t know the origin of his own spatial energy for a while, so he could only not explore these for the time being.

    He felt that in the future, he would always have a chance to know everything.

    ...

    Back to the topic.

    Now Li Yue, after seeing Dakside''s real body, is still very interested in fighting him.

    After all, Darkside is a superman beyond the normal.

    If Superman faced Darkside before he had evolved, he would also be unable to compete head-on.

    In the comics, Darkside, who possesses the power of Omega, has even reached the level of the multiverse.

    But at this time, the Darkside in front of Li Yue was obviously not so strong.

    But it is still strong enough. Although it is not enough to destroy the multiverse easily, it is still possible to destroy a galaxy.

    Of course, Li Yue believed that they were on the Apocalypse at this time. No matter how crazy Daxide ~www.novelhall.com~, it would never be possible to use a powerful force to destroy the Apocalypse here.

    However, Li Yueke has no such scruples.

    However, Darkside on the other side seemed to be finally angered by Li Yue''s contemptuous words.

    As the master of Apocalypse, he had never encountered anyone who dared to provoke him face to face.

    Even his old opponent, Heavenly Father dare not speak to him like this.

    But the guy in front of him was so rampant.

    "Very well, you successfully angered me! I decided that after killing you, I will go to Earth and slaughter all the humans there to calm my anger."

    "Then, I will turn the earth into a **** on earth. No, it is a more terrifying place than hell!"

    Dakside, who was so irritated, did not hesitate anymore, two red lasers shot out from his scarlet eyes.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 678ï¼š Turning omega rays

    Two scarlet laser beams, almost like superman''s red heat rays, shot out from Darkside''s eyes instantly.

    However, this special ray is not exactly the same as the hot sight released by Superman.

    Although the rays released by Darkside also contain extreme high temperature and impact.

    But the difference from Superman''s hot sight is that the red laser he releases even has the ability to turn.

    This looks incredible.

    As we all know, there is no special external force interference, the propagation path of light is along a straight line.

    Moreover, the high-temperature, hot sight released to Superman and others, even if it suffers some interference, will hardly be deflected by a large extent.

    However, the laser beam released by Darkside almost exceeded everyone''s expectations.

    The hot sight he released was able to change direction drastically in the air, and it wasn''t just changing once or twice.

    For example, at this time, when two scarlet rays of light shot out from Darkside''s eyes instantly, they changed directions instantly after being separated from Darkside''s eyes by a few meters.

    The red laser is like a spiritual snake, directly changing its direction and rushing towards the sky.

    But after rushing a few meters away, he changed the trajectory again in the air.

    These two red lasers changed their directions dozens of times in the sky in an instant, like a game called a snake, reflecting an irregular trajectory in the air.

    Although, it seems that this laser takes more time than the normal laser.

    However, such an irregular direction can make people completely unable to defend and resist.

    I don''t even know from which direction the light will hit me.

    What''s more, the speed of light is very fast. Although it can''t reach the real speed of light, it can also shoot tens of thousands of kilometers in an instant.

    At this time, the distance between Li Yue and Darkside was less than 100 meters. Although the laser changed its direction several times in the sky, the total distance it traveled was increased a lot, but it still appeared in Li in an instant. Yue''s side.

    However, this laser was not lasing towards Li Yue from the front of Li Yue.

    But it appeared abruptly from behind Li Yue and shot directly at Li Yue''s body.

    The speed is extremely fast, almost hitting Li Yue''s body in the next moment.

    ...

    "Is this the Omega rays of Darkside? It looks quite interesting, like a red snake."

    And Li Yue, watching the light from Darkside''s eyes, refracted an irregular trajectory in the air, but he was not surprised at all.

    He had long known that Darkside possessed this special ability, and the rays capable of turning were called Omega rays.

    However, in addition to the ability to travel along an irregular trajectory, this ray also has a strong attack power.

    This is not simply a high temperature or destructive ray, but contains the power of the Omega effect, which can completely obliterate the existence of the opponent, and even resurrect it.

    The power of this kind of rays far exceeds the hot sight of Superman.

    Compared to Superman''s hot sight, it seems that no one can be killed, but the Omega rays released by Darkside can kill ordinary characters directly.

    Even the existence of multi-universes like counter-surveillancers, without precautions, may be harmed by the powerful power of rays.

    As the master of omega rays, Darkside can control the direction of omega rays at will.

    In the comics, he can even use this thing to allow himself to travel through time and space, and he can also use Omega rays to destroy the world.

    Of course, Li Yue is not in the comic world now. In the real world, the ability of omega rays naturally decreases accordingly.

    For example, Li Yue at this time, although he could feel extremely powerful on this ray.

    But it is far from the point where it can destroy the world, I am afraid it is very difficult to destroy the Apocalypse.

    Of course, this may be the reason why Darkside was scrupulous and did not use all his strength on his own territory.

    However, this still shows that the power of this ray is completely different from the power shown in the comics.

    However, the power contained in this ray still cannot be underestimated.

    Li Yue could even feel that even if he was as strong as Superman and had a body of steel, he would be hit hard by this ray head-on.

    This is enough to see how powerful this Omega ray is.

    ...

    "However, this ray seems to be quite interesting. Let''s play with him temporarily."

    Facing the omega rays that shot at him instantly from behind, Li Yue had many ways to keep himself safe and sound.

    Even with hard resistance, Li Yue had enough confidence that he would not be hurt at all.

    However, he felt that in this ray, there was an energy that made him feel very fancy.

    Come to think of it, that is the source of Darkside''s power, the power of the Omega effect.

    The Omega effect is an extremely powerful force in the DC universe.

    Although the original Darkside was the second prince of the Apocalypse Star, he did not have the powerful power that can dominate the Apocalypse Star today.

    It was only because of the Omega effect that he possessed such a powerful power to dominate the Apocalypse Star and become the new **** and ruler of the Apocalypse Star.

    At this time, Li Yue was naturally curious about this kind of energy that can make people possess powerful power.

    At the same time, he was also very curious about another special energy possessed by Darkside, which is the anti-life equation that Darkside can use to control people.

    However, you have to eat one bite at a time.

    Now that Li Yue felt the power of the Omega effect, he naturally needed to start with this special energy first, and try to see if he could absorb this energy and then use it for his own use.

    And for this, you need to start with this ray containing the power of Omega~www.novelhall.com~ Faced with the sudden attack of the ray from the rear, Li Yue''s figure did not react at all, as if he didn''t notice it at all, just so Standing quietly in place.

    "Hmph, I thought it would be a little troublesome to kill you, but I didn''t expect it to be so vulnerable."

    Darkside in the distance, seeing this situation, felt a little disdainful of Li Yue in his heart.

    Originally, he thought that Li Yue could easily defeat the giant body formed by his will, and he naturally had a certain strength, so he directly used his own special trick, Omega Ray.

    But unexpectedly, the other party didn''t seem to react at all, and couldn''t even dodge it.

    This made him feel extremely despised of Li Yue in his heart.

    "Huh? This is..."

    However, when he controlled the omega rays to hit Li Yue''s body, he felt that something was wrong!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 679ï¼š Destroy the Apocalypse?

    Under the control of Darkside, the scarlet Omega rays, like a red lightsaber, shot directly into Li Yue''s body from behind Li Yue.

    However, Li Yue still didn''t seem to react, his body showed no signs of moving.

    brush!

    However, the scarlet light beam penetrated Li Yue''s body directly in the next moment and flew out of Li Yue''s chest.

    It seems that Li Yue''s body has been directly penetrated by this red light.

    In this case, Darkside should have been happy, but he was keenly aware that something was wrong.

    Because he felt that the Omega rays he controlled did not receive the slightest resistance when passing through that person''s body.

    Although this situation is normal, the powerful Omega rays will not be hindered much even if they penetrate a planet.

    However, now Darkside understands that it is not because the opponent¡¯s strength is too weak to allow his Omega rays to be blocked at all.

    It was because it seemed that his own rays did not hit the opponent''s body at all.

    And the next situation did prove that Dakside''s conjecture was correct.

    Li Yue''s body was shot through, but there was no blood flowing out, but it began to become illusory, disappearing in just a moment.

    "No, he had already left there before the attack!"

    Seeing this, Darkside naturally understood what had happened.

    What had just been shot through was just a residual image, the other party''s real body had already left.

    "However, it is worthwhile for me to kill you personally!"

    Although Li Yue''s speed was very fast, he unexpectedly escaped his attack, making Darkside very angry.

    But seeing Li Yue possess this kind of strength, Darkside was not surprised and delighted.

    The stronger the opponent''s strength, the more interested he will be.

    If it''s just a weak guy, he doesn''t even bother to shoot.

    ...

    "Although you are very fast, but I don''t know how long you can hide."

    In the next moment, Darkside already felt Li Yue''s position, and his scarlet eyes looked directly to the other side.

    In front of his eyes, Li Yue''s figure had already appeared there for unknown time.

    But Darkside''s expression did not change at all, but with a thought, the Omega ray that had just passed through the afterimage of Li Yue''s body instantly changed its direction, and once again lased in the direction where Li Yue was.

    This time, Darkside did not play any bells and whistles again, he just played the ultimate speed of Omega rays.

    In just an instant, the Omega rays lased in front of Li Yue again.

    However, the next moment Li Yue''s body was instantly pierced as if it still did not react.

    However, Darkside, who has been deceived once, is naturally not so easy to be fooled again.

    Before Li Yue''s body after being penetrated hadn''t disappeared, he controlled the omega rays to shoot away in another direction.

    In this way, the red laser is like a blood-red sword that shuttles back and forth at extremely fast speeds.

    Bright red trajectories are reflected in the air.

    And Li Yue''s figure appeared in an instant, and it seemed that within a radius of tens of thousands of meters, all of them were filled with Li Yue''s figure.

    The densely packed figures seem to be unable to tell which one is true only by the naked eye.

    And the red laser shuttles through it without stopping, piercing through hundreds of figures almost every moment.

    The figure that was pierced also instantly disappeared into nothingness.

    ...

    In this way, Darkside manipulated the Omega rays, constantly attacking the position where Li Yue appeared, but still could not successfully hit Li Yue''s body.

    However, the afterimages were scattered by him.

    Soon, more than ten minutes passed.

    Although this period of time does not seem to be long, it must be known that every second, Darkside controls the Omega rays to destroy thousands of afterimages of Li Yue.

    Therefore, in just a few minutes, he completely defeated Li Yue''s millions of afterimages.

    But it still did not succeed in hurting Li Yue.

    Li Yue''s speed was even faster than his Omega rays.

    This makes him feel a little weird.

    Although the speed of his omega rays is not up to the true speed of light, it is not much different.

    "Can he reach the speed of light?"

    Darkside couldn''t believe it, because he couldn''t exceed the speed of light without using the space teleport ability.

    But this situation actually appeared in front of him, and he couldn''t help but believe it.

    "Humph!"

    However, knowing that he was completely helpless with Li Yue if this went on, Darkside changed his attack method.

    Suddenly, the Omega ray, which was still chasing Li Yue closely, seemed to be spiritual, and suddenly gave up to pursue Li Yue.

    Instead, it changes direction instantly and flies toward the sky.

    However, just after flying into the sky, he changed direction again and rushed straight down toward the ground at a faster speed.

    A thin red light fell towards the ground, and did not have the terrifying prestige of a meteorite falling.

    However, in fact, the impact of Omega rays on the ground far exceeds the huge destructive power of a meteor with a diameter of about 100 meters when it hits the ground.

    The red rays hit the ground directly.

    boom!

    The next moment, as if a magnitude-tens earthquake broke out, the ground within a radius of tens of kilometers collapsed instantly.

    The power of terror, as if tens of thousands of nuclear bombs exploded underground.

    The powerful force instantly destroyed everything on the ground.

    The magma that was originally flowing in a place that was not deep underground suddenly exploded because of such a huge force.

    Like a volcanic eruption, countless bright red rays of light hit the heavens.

    A huge mushroom cloud soared into the sky, even rushing out of the atmosphere of Apocalypse Star.

    As if the end of the world, terrifying energy instantly swept the entire surface of Apocalypse.

    Everything on the star of Apocalypse seemed to be annihilated in an instant.

    "Now~www.novelhall.com~ see how you hide!"

    At this time, Darkside looked at everything he had caused, as if the attack that almost destroyed the Apocalypse did not make him feel any distress.

    There was a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth. This kind of intensity attack was almost unbearable to everyone except him!

    Even if he had not been prepared before releasing such a powerful attack, I am afraid he would have suffered some damage under this indiscriminate attack.

    And the guy who only knows to escape, probably can''t withstand this level of attack without knowing it.

    As for whether such an attack will completely destroy his homeland Apocalypse, it is not a big deal for Darkside.

    After all, his Omega rays are not only capable of destroying everything.

    To restore the glory of the Apocalypse to the past is a matter of a moment!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 680ï¼š Out of control

    Omega rays can not only destroy everything, but also restore certain things to their original appearance.

    Not only can it kill people, but it can even resurrect people.

    In the comics, it is able to take Daxide through time and space.

    Therefore, seeing the apocalypse star that was almost destroyed by his own attack, Daxide did not show any distressed expression in his expression.

    The apocalypse star was destroyed, and it was a big deal to rebuild it.

    But this guy who dared to provoke him absolutely wanted him to be dead.

    Of course, Darkside originally didn''t want to kill this guy who provoked his god''s majesty so easily.

    In his opinion, only by using his anti-life equation to control him, and being driven and enslaved by himself forever, can he calm his anger.

    But just now, he found that the opponent''s speed was really fast, even his own Omega rays could not catch up with his speed.

    Therefore, he can only choose to shoot with all his strength and destroy this guy directly.

    "However, in order to kill you, I used nearly half of my power. Even my homeland, Apocalypse, was destroyed by you."

    "Such you, even if you die, is enough to feel proud."

    Floating in space, looking at the Apocalypse star below, almost half of it was destroyed, Darkside thought in his heart.

    The explosive impact on the Apocalypse star lasted for nearly ten minutes before it gradually subsided.

    At this time, almost no place on the entire Apocalypse star remained intact.

    The surface of the original Apocalypse star appeared dark and crimson because of the flow of countless magma.

    It looks like a planet full of lava and flames.

    It''s not like a planet inhabited by living things, it''s more like a star that has just burned out and is about to extinguish.

    But now, the powerful explosion just now did not change the color of the entire planet.

    Looking from space, it still showed dark red and jet black colors.

    However, it was originally a sphere-shaped planet, but at this time, it had already been exploded into a huge deep hole by the extremely powerful explosion just now.

    How big is this pit?

    Almost a fraction of the size of the entire Apocalypse Star, a huge bowl-shaped pit appeared on the Apocalypse Star.

    It''s as if an apple was bitten by a little bit.

    Even the shape of the Apocalypse has changed.

    And only a half of the Apocalypse stars remained, also not in good condition.

    Bottomless cracks spread all over the planet, as if the entire planet was about to break apart.

    The flame burned on the Apocalypse Star and swept over 80% of the surface of the Apocalypse Star.

    At this moment, the Apocalypse Star was truly like Shura Hell.

    ...

    "Well, I haven''t reappeared for so long. It seems that the guy has been buried in the explosion just now. Now, it is time to restore my kingdom to its previous prosperity."

    Nearly ten minutes have passed, and Darkside did not feel the human breath reappearing just now.

    In his opinion, it is estimated that the person was already dead under his own attack.

    Therefore, he is now ready to use his power to restore the Apocalypse Star to its usual appearance.

    After all, this is his homeland, and he just destroyed it with his own hands, so he naturally can''t let it go.

    And there are those who were killed by that guy, he will also be resurrected together.

    However, just as Darkside gathered the energy in his body and was preparing to restore the Apocalypse, a voice came from behind him.

    "Hehe, you really deserve to be the wicked dark tyrant, who completely ignored your homeland and used such a powerful force to kill me."

    A familiar voice came, and the tone was full of mockery.

    "Are you... okay? This is impossible!"

    Darkside heard this familiar voice, and the expression on his face instantly solidified.

    He turned his head in disbelief, but saw that guy''s figure, who had appeared behind him at some point.

    He doesn''t even know how long it has been for the other party to come behind him. If he doesn''t say anything, I''m afraid he still can''t find his existence.

    At the same time, what made Darkside feel unbelievable was that he had just released such a powerful attack that he did not cause any harm to him.

    He didn''t even have a trace of an explosion attack.

    This made Darkside unable to go into details, even he, in the situation just now, would suffer some minor injuries.

    But this guy who seems to be just an ordinary human, why didn''t he get the slightest harm?

    ...

    "Hmph, no matter why you weren''t hurt, but you didn''t take the opportunity to escape, and appeared in front of me so grandly, this is definitely the stupidest decision you made!"

    However, Li Yue appeared before his eyes intact, although it made Darkside feel very unbelievable.

    But he was Darkside, and in the face of this situation, he just couldn''t believe it.

    Since Li Yue is still alive, he will kill him again in a big deal.

    The next moment, Darkside''s eyes burst into red light again, and two scarlet rays burst out of his eyes again.

    At an extremely terrifying speed, it shot at Li Yue who was not far ahead.

    Subsequently, Darkside''s body also rushed forward, rushing towards Li Yue at a terrifying speed.

    He knew that the omega rays he released might not hit Li Yue, so he was going to shoot it himself.

    However, Li Yue still had no tendency to dodge in the face of the rays blasted towards him.

    "Do you think the previous me was just avoiding?"

    And the corner of Li Yue''s mouth unexpectedly showed a deep smile.

    In an instant, the omega rays gleaming with dazzling red light were already blasted in front of Li Yue at an extremely fast speed, like a stream of red light.

    However, Li Yue still did not make any evasive actions.

    Looking at the red streamer about to hit Li Yue''s body~www.novelhall.com~Darkside still felt that Li Yue''s breath remained unchanged.

    This shows that what is left there is not his afterimage.

    "Why didn''t he hide?"

    Darkside, who rushed towards Li Yue following the ray released by him, felt a little strange in his heart to see Li Yue not avoiding this time.

    But he didn''t even think about it before he saw something beyond his understanding.

    "how can that be?"

    At this moment, even Darkside felt extremely unbelievable.

    Because he had never seen this happen before, and he even felt that this might be his own hallucination.

    He unexpectedly saw that the Omega rays he released stopped in front of that person out of thin air.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 681ï¼š Fall into anger completely

    "Hehe, sure enough, as long as I fully understand the composition of this special energy, there is no energy that cannot be used by me!"

    Seeing that he was so close at hand, he stopped abruptly, as if the Omega ray had been pressed by the pause button, Li Yue didn''t feel too much in his heart.

    Because, for this result, he had already expected it.

    After all, the reason why this ray can stop in front of him is precisely his masterpiece.

    "Daksadi, now, feel the power of Omega rays yourself."

    However, Li Yue did not seem to be satisfied with the stop of the Omega rays.

    At the next moment, the Omega rays that originally pointed at Li Yue changed directions directly.

    A trajectory was refracted in the air, changed direction, and lased towards the rear.

    And behind the omega rays, it is the Darkside that follows closely behind.

    "how can that be!"

    Seeing this scene, Darkside felt even more unbelievable.

    The Omega rays he released were not under his control at this time, and instead attacked him.

    However, he didn''t have time to think about other things at this time, and hurriedly turned his body sideways to avoid the omega rays coming from the front.

    laugh!

    Omega rays flashed a red streamer in the sky.

    He was even avoided by Darkside.

    Moreover, the Omega rays did not change the direction again and continued to attack Darkside, but continued to lasing towards the distance.

    "Wait? Is its goal..."

    Discovering that the Omega rays were not controlled by others and continued to attack him, Darkside breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.

    Suddenly he realized that the real target of Omega rays was not him, but the broken apocalypse behind him.

    However, by this time it was discovered that it was too late.

    Omega rays exploded at a very fast speed, drawing a trajectory in the air that although the direction was irregular, but the angle was very close to a right angle, lasing towards the Apocalypse Star.

    But Darkside did not have time to stop it.

    In an instant, the ray directly hit the Apocalypse star.

    boom!

    The next moment, it seemed as if the sky was falling apart.

    The Apocalypse star, which was originally only a little broken, with a huge gap on it, exploded directly after being hit by Omega rays again.

    Under the huge power of the explosion, the entire Apocalypse star even shattered directly.

    The terrifying explosion exploded the Apocalypse Star into large and small fragments, forming meteorites of different sizes, flying towards the surroundings.

    When a planet exploded, a powerful shock wave was naturally generated, which instantly swept toward the entire galaxy.

    The terrifying shock wave caused the smaller planets in the entire galaxy to deviate from their original trajectory.

    The entire galaxy caused great chaos due to the explosion of the Apocalypse.

    And seeing this situation, Darkside finally showed an extremely angry expression on his face.

    The homeland was destroyed, causing Darkside to fall into extreme anger instantly.

    He turned around, staring at Li Yue with red eyes, wishing to tear Li Yue directly into pieces.

    ...

    "You...damn it!"

    Darkside''s eyes were extremely cold, as if he wanted to devour Li Yue alive.

    The next moment, in his body like a giant, an extremely terrifying aura burst out in an instant, and the aura he burst out is constantly rising.

    Because the Apocalypse had been completely broken, Darkside had no need to retain its strength since then.

    His terrifying power, capable of destroying an entire galaxy, also burst out of his body in an instant.

    The boundless anger of the complete destruction of his homeland leaves Darkside without a trace at this moment!

    The terrifying momentum erupted, and the resulting power was even more shocking than the explosion of the Apocalypse Star just now.

    The entire galaxy began to tremble violently, as if it could not bear the anger of the Dark King.

    At this moment, the originally shining starry sky became extremely dim, as if fireflies were unable to compete with Haoyue after all.

    A terrifying aura burst out from Daxide''s body in an instant.

    The space of the entire galaxy has become more solidified than before at this moment.

    It seemed that there was some invisible energy that instantly flooded the entire galaxy, turning the entire galaxy into a huge quagmire, making it hard to move.

    "So, is it because of anger that you have to use all your strength?"

    At this moment, the powerful force exploded from Darkside was enough to make anyone fall into fear.

    But for Li Yue, this is not the case.

    He watched Darkside''s momentum continue to rise, and he was still in the mood to tease each other.

    "However, the Darkside in this world can actually fly! Is it the setting of the new 52?"

    Li Yue just felt a little curious.

    He once heard that in the dc comics, although the previous Darkside was very powerful, he could not fly freely.

    It wasn''t until DC Universe restarted on the new 52 that Darkside had the ability to fly.

    But now, the Daxede he saw did not seem to have a non-flying restriction. It seems that it should be the setting after the new 52.

    However, this is the real world, I am afraid it will not be exactly the same as described in the comics.

    ...

    boom!

    With the passage of time, the aura that erupted from Darkside''s body continued to rise.

    The asteroids and meteorites around them seemed to be constantly breaking because they couldn''t bear the pressure of this space.

    Countless asteroids were squeezed by the terrifying energy and exploded in an instant, bursting out in the air like fireworks-like light clusters.

    It is enough to see how terrifying the power of Daxede under the full shot.

    No wonder he just couldn''t use all his power, otherwise, he wouldn''t need other people to take action, and his homeland Apocalypse would collapse because of his aura.

    But now, the Apocalypse has been destroyed by Li Yue''s control of Omega rays, and the extremely angry Daxide naturally does not need to continue to preserve his strength.

    Not only did he not want to hide his strength, he also had to use his strongest strength to tear Li Yue, who dared to provoke him many times ~www.novelhall.com~ and the chief culprit for the destruction of his homeland Apocalypse, to shreds.

    Finally, the aura that broke out in Darkside''s body seemed to have risen to the top.

    The power of horror caused a bright red thick fog to appear in the surrounding void.

    It was as if the whole void was infested by blood.

    At the next moment, Daxede, who had originally carried his hands on his back, directly raised his right hand, his palm was in a virtual grip, and he grabbed the void.

    Immediately afterwards, a weapon that was taller than his body suddenly appeared in his palm.

    This weapon looks a little weird, with bright red streamers shining on it, wandering in the weapon.

    Although weird, the weapon also burst out with an extremely powerful aura.

    The top of the weapon was shining with a faint red light, as if it contained a red star!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 682ï¼š Terror force

    Among the weird weapons, a red streamer gleamed, as if there was magma-like liquid flowing slowly.

    When Darkside summoned his weapon, he could have shaken the entire starry sky with a powerful aura, instantly becoming even stronger.

    The void trembled and the planet shattered.

    The powerful momentum seems to provoke the entire galaxy, causing tremendous turbulence.

    "Is this the weapon of Darkside? How is it like a hammer!"

    While Darkside''s momentum continued to rise, Li Yue seemed unmoved at all.

    He just stared curiously at Darkside''s movements.

    When the aura of Darkside condensed and almost shook the void, Li Yue still did not make any movements, as if he did not pay attention to Darkside at this time.

    Until he saw Darkside summon a weird weapon that looked like a giant hammer from the void, Li Yue finally had some thoughts in his heart.

    In Li Yue''s impression, Darkside''s weapon seemed to be a huge sickle.

    But at this moment, Darkside in front of him pulled out a weapon with a weird shape.

    Like a great hammer, and like a spear!

    At the top, there are four sharp blades surrounded together, resembling a sharp spear.

    And in the sharp blade, the dark yellow light flickered, as if there was a shining star in it.

    Although this weapon is weird, it looks like a magma-like streamer with the constant flowing dark yellow color, but it makes people look very domineering.

    Moreover, the powerful aura that exudes from it makes people feel shocked.

    I don''t know where Darkside got such a domineering and powerful weapon.

    ...

    However, after summoning the weapon, Darkside''s anger on his face has not diminished in the slightest.

    He no longer looked like before, facing Li Yue with his hands on his back, his face full of confidence.

    At this moment, Darkside was holding a weapon as huge as him, like a real tyrant.

    The bright red breath circulated on his body, making him look extremely cruel and tyrannical.

    The next moment, seeing Li Yue seem to ignore his powerful aura, the expression on his face did not change at all.

    Darkside''s mood became more and more angry.

    He hated Li Yue''s nonchalant expression.

    He wanted to see Li Yue using his full strength in the face, showing such a powerful aura, showing an expression of disbelief and fear.

    Only in this way can the shame Li Yue caused him just now be washed away.

    However, at this time, Li Yue seemed to be indifferent, making Darkside''s heart more tyrannical.

    Endless anger fills Darkside''s mind again.

    As a result, he did not hesitate at all, clenching the weapon in his hand.

    Even though they were in space without the slightest gravitational force at this time, Darkside still seemed to have both feet on the solid ground.

    Suddenly, his legs exploded with strong jumping power, and his huge body jumped directly.

    Like a cannonball, it rushed towards Li Yue at a terrifying speed.

    Click, click...

    The void was shaken by his terrifying speed, and instantly shattered like glass.

    But Darkside didn''t care about it. In the process of rushing towards Li Yue, he raised the weapon in his hand as a sledgehammer, and then slammed Li Yue''s head.

    The power of terror caused the void to collapse instantly.

    ...

    In the face of Darkside, Li Yue didn''t panic at all when he smashed his head.

    He raised his right hand, the movement seemed slow, but extremely fast.

    The speed of Darkside has already broken the speed limit of sound, and the distance between the two sides is only a few hundred meters.

    Almost for an instant, Darkside was already holding a weapon and smashed it against Li Yue.

    But Li Yue''s right hand was raised above his head almost at the same time.

    "Huh! Want to block my attack with one hand? How arrogant!"

    During the offensive process, Darkside also saw Li Yue''s actions.

    He was surprised at Li Yue''s quick response, but he couldn''t help mocking Li Yue''s arrogance in his heart.

    Facing the self who had already attacked with all his strength at this time, she still didn''t care so much, and even wanted to use one hand to block her attack.

    However, the inner anger made Darkside almost lose his mind.

    Since the other party is so arrogant, it happens that he pays a painful price for his arrogance.

    Therefore, Darkside not only didn''t care at all, but even continued to increase his strength, which is bound to make Li Yue pay a serious price for his arrogance.

    The starry sky was shining, and in the night sky, the weapon in Darkside''s hand drew a red streamer in the void and slammed on Li Yue''s head fiercely.

    And Li Yue only raised his right hand, as if he was going to use one hand to block the opponent''s huge weapon that could smash the void.

    Everything seemed so contradictory, like an ant trying to throw an elephant over the shoulder.

    It also seems to be an unarmed human, who wants to give a shovel to the giant tiger who is fiercely rushing towards him!

    ...

    However, the development of things shocked Daxide.

    When the weapon in his hand was about to hit Li Yue''s body, and his heart was about to feel excited, a strange situation suddenly appeared in front of him.

    Li Yue''s right hand, for some reason, seemed to deviate from the direction, and did not block the path of the weapon falling.

    However, when the weapon was about to pass Li Yue''s hand and hit his head, a strange thing suddenly appeared.

    clang!

    A loud noise broke out!

    Darkside''s weapon was inexplicably blocked.

    The weapon was blocked, but the next moment Darkside was holding the weapon, there seemed to be a majestic red energy pouring out instantly.

    But still blocked by the void above Li Yue.

    And the next moment, a terrifying shock wave was generated instantly.

    The terrifying shock wave, carrying the dark red energy pouring out of the Darkside weapons, instantly swept into the surrounding void.

    Shattered Void ~www.novelhall.com~ A series of cracks appeared in an instant, covering the entire sky, continuously extending outward.

    The terrifying energy formed a circular red light curtain, like an expanding red giant star, rapidly expanding towards the surrounding area, stretching for hundreds of thousands of kilometers.

    It was like a star exploding.

    Where the terrifying energy passed, whether it was a planet or a meteorite flying in space, it was instantly destroyed.

    The starry sky with a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers, in just an instant, there is nothing there.

    Everything was destroyed instantly.

    Darkside''s full attack was so terrifying.

    Just the aftermath of the battle, the terrifying energy that erupts, can destroy everything within hundreds of thousands of kilometers.

    I am afraid that if you want to destroy the entire galaxy, you can do it successfully.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 683ï¼š Li Yues weapon

    However, although Darkside''s attack was terrifying.

    However, Li Yue, who was confronting him head-on, suffered no harm under the shock of this horror.

    It seems that it is not affected by this degree of attack at all.

    The scary red energy released by Darkside not only looks like lava, but also carries thousands of degrees of heat.

    In the central area of ??the explosion, it reached a high temperature of hundreds of millions of degrees.

    The terrifying heat is almost comparable to the interior of a star.

    If the sun exploded, I am afraid it could completely destroy the solar system.

    However, it was the terrifying energy that was almost the same as the sun''s explosion, but it did not have the slightest impact on Li Yue.

    The dazzling red light lasted for dozens of seconds before finally dissipating.

    As for Darkside, his face was full of disbelief.

    He couldn''t believe that even if he used all his strength to attack, Li Yue still didn''t suffer any damage.

    This terrorist attack that was enough to destroy a galaxy was actually blocked by Li Yue easily.

    "This is impossible!"

    Darkside cried out in disbelief.

    He raised the weapon in his hand again, and then slammed it against Li Yue''s head again.

    He couldn''t believe this incredible thing, he even thought it was an illusion he saw.

    Therefore, he must use a more powerful attack to break this illusion that blinded his eyes.

    clang!

    A loud noise was once again passed into Darkside''s mind along with the weapon in his hand.

    It seemed that there was a thunder, which made Daxide almost lose his sense of emotion and wake up a bit.

    Even more terrifying energy swept around in an instant.

    The power of terror will destroy everything within a radius of nearly a million kilometers in an instant.

    The dark red energy swept across the starry sky, making it look like a **** full of flames.

    However, at this time, Dakside finally believed that his attack could not cause any harm to Li Yue in front of him.

    At the next moment, Li Yue''s hand seemed to have a faint blue light flashing.

    That blue brilliance, at first, seemed like a little starlight, invisible.

    But just for a moment, the light skyrocketed countless times.

    The faint blue brilliance seemed to be more dazzling than the dark red energy around it that had not yet dissipated.

    Like the brightest sun among the stars, it burst out with extremely dazzling light, making it almost impossible to look directly at it.

    The next moment, the light instantly converged, and a weapon suddenly appeared in Li Yue''s right hand from the void without knowing when.

    And the weapon that Darkside had just dropped was blocked by this weapon on Li Yue''s head, so he couldn''t get in!

    ...

    "what is this?"

    Darkside was shocked when he watched the blue light burst out of the invisible state and revealed the strange weapon of his real body.

    He finally understood that his two attacks just now seemed to hit the void, and even the void collapsed instantly, but for some reason he could not continue to advance downward.

    It turned out to be because, in that void, there was a weapon that had not yet revealed its true body.

    But this weapon, in Darkside''s eyes, is rather weird.

    Because in his opinion, although this weapon looks sharper, it is not heavy enough to fully exert their power.

    As everyone knows, his weapon is also very strange to Li Yue.

    Of course, this is a matter of personal preference.

    In Darkside''s view, the sharpness of weapons is important, but weight is more important!

    They are accustomed to using powerful forces to crush the enemy, and they are not used to using sharp and light weapons to use skill to defeat the enemy.

    However, in Li Yue''s view, such a heavy weapon, although it may seem to make people feel fearful in momentum.

    But it was too cumbersome to meet Li Yue''s wishes.

    It is precisely because of this that Li Yue asked the Dwarf King to build a three-pointed two-edged sword.

    Among the long weapons, in addition to the long spear, the three-pointed two-edged sword looks lighter.

    And things like Guan Erye¡¯s Azure Dragon Yanyue Sword, Fang Tian¡¯s painted halberd, etc., all look more bulky than the three-pointed two-edged sword.

    Of course, for Li Yue, who possesses great power, no matter how heavy a weapon is used, it will not have the slightest impact on him.

    But again, being handsome is a lifetime thing!

    ...

    "Since you have all taken out your weapons, I will naturally take out my weapons to fight you, so that I respect you, isn''t it?"

    Feeling that Darkside was surprised by the three-pointed two-edged sword that suddenly appeared, Li Yue slowly spoke, saying that he took out the weapon to respect you.

    After that, Li Yue didn''t say much, holding the three-pointed and two-edged knife with his right hand and gently applied force.

    The next moment Darkside felt a powerful force coming, and his body flew back uncontrollably.

    However, the weird thing is that, just to fly a distance of less than a kilometer, Darkside felt that the force that made him completely irresistible disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared before!

    He stopped flying upside down and looked at Li Yue in the distance with extremely solemn expression.

    At this moment, his scarlet eyes were full of jealousy.

    At this moment, he finally understood that the power the other party possessed was not under him.

    Even, judging from the situation of the two sides just now, the strength of the other party ~www.novelhall.com~ may be higher than him!

    ...

    This thought appeared in his mind, making Darkside feel unbelievable.

    He is very confident in his own power. He has conquered tens of thousands of planets in the universe for many years, and the civilizations that have been destroyed are countless.

    He has almost never encountered an existence that can compete head-on with him.

    Even their old opponent of Apocalypse, the leader of New Creation Star, Heavenly Father, is only in the middle of his strength.

    If there is anyone in Darkside''s memory that can make him so embarrassed, then there is only one!

    That is his father who has disappeared for countless years, Yuka Khan!

    However, his father is said to be trying to explore the mystery of the Wall of Origin. It has disappeared for a long time, and it is still unknown whether he is still alive.

    Therefore, in the entire universe, Darkside would hardly fear anyone in strength.

    But today, it was his most memorable moment!

    And just when Daxeder in the distance felt incredible because of Li Yue''s powerful strength.

    Li Yue focused on the weapon in his hand.

    This three-pointed two-edged knife was made by Manwei World Dwarf King himself, using the top materials, Ulu metal and the branches of the World Tree.

    It can be said that this is a very powerful artifact.

    But now, as Li Yue''s strength grows, this weapon is almost unnecessary for Li Yue.

    He doesn''t use this weapon at all in ordinary battles, and when he encounters a strong enemy, even if he takes out this weapon, it won''t do much.

    Therefore, this weapon is also facing the end of becoming Li Yue''s collection.

    "Maybe, you can try to enhance it!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 684ï¼š Heart Gem

    Li Yue stared at the weapon in his hand, feeling a little helpless in his heart.

    This weapon that could be called a divine weapon in the Marvel Universe at the beginning has become a bit tasteless for him.

    First of all, the material of this weapon is at the top in the Marvel world.

    But, after all, it was just a weapon that the Dwarf King didn''t spend a lot of energy and made at will.

    Moreover, according to normal circumstances, it is not even as powerful as the Storm Axe in Thor''s hand.

    After all, the Storm Axe is a king-level weapon that Odin left behind specifically for Thor.

    Perhaps Odin himself enchanted the Storm Axe to enhance the power of the Storm Axe.

    After all, this is the weapon that his son who will eventually become the lord of Asgard will use in the future.

    However, Li Yue''s weapon, even without Odin''s blessing and enchantment. But after being baptized by the power of Li Yue''s space, he also possesses more powerful power than the storm battle axe.

    Even at this time, Li Yue could feel that in this weapon, a special life resembling an instrumental spirit was thriving.

    If you give it a few more decades, it can truly awaken and become a real artifact with intelligence.

    But at this time only nearly ten years have passed, and Li Yue has grown to this point.

    If in the past few decades, how far Li Yue''s strength can grow, even Li Yue himself cannot imagine.

    Therefore, he naturally could not continue to wait for decades, waiting for the spiritual awakening in the weapon.

    Moreover, at that time, I am afraid that it will be a weapon after awakening Lingzhi, and it will not help Li Yue much.

    Therefore, if this weapon is not enhanced, the help for Li Yue in the future will become very limited.

    Apart from being his product, it can be used in his spare time to cherish the memory of the time before, there is no other use.

    However, Li Yue didn''t want to do that. After all, this weapon carried some of his special emotions before.

    Now, facing the fate of Li Yue becoming stronger and stronger, some of them cannot keep up with Li Yue¡¯s growth rate and will soon be eliminated.

    Buzzing...

    Perhaps it was because of Li Yue''s mood that the three-pointed two-edged knife in Li Yue''s hand shook slightly.

    It is like a special life possessing human emotions.

    "Don''t you want to be forgotten?"

    Feeling the human tremor of the three-pointed two-edged knife in his hand, Li Yue was also infected by this emotion.

    Perhaps, he should really think of some way to increase its power and avoid the fate of it having to be eliminated!

    ...

    "Well, since you don''t want to leave me, then let me help you evolve!"

    Li Yue naturally did not want to give up this weapon, but if it allowed it to evolve on its own, it would take a long time.

    Therefore, Li Yue decided to personally help it evolve quickly!

    "Since you already have relatively weak wisdom, then first help you and fully awaken your wisdom!"

    Li Yue is not a weapon forge.

    He also felt more confused about how to enhance the weapon.

    However, as he said in some fantasy novels he had read before, in order to increase the power of a weapon, in addition to the long-term accumulation, the only way to incorporate more precious materials into the weapon.

    However, this weapon of Li Yue has already undergone tremendous changes after being baptized by the energy of Li Yue''s internal space for a long time.

    It allows Li to use the least energy and exert the greatest attack power.

    And the most important thing is that it already has a weak spiritual intelligence, although this kind of spiritual intelligence has very low wisdom.

    He can only feel and release some rather obscure emotions, and there is still a huge gap between being able to truly communicate with Li Yue.

    However, as long as the spiritual wisdom is born, there is an opportunity for transcendence.

    After a long period of baptism, the wisdom of the wise will always be gradually improved, and eventually grow into a spiritual tool with real wisdom.

    But this process is so long that Li Yue can''t wait any longer.

    However, Li Yue already had a very good solution in his mind.

    Thinking of this, Li Yue had already made a decision and did not hesitate anymore. When he flipped the palm of his left hand, a rich orange light appeared in Li Yue''s originally empty left hand.

    Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a gem with a yellow light.

    ...

    "What is this? There is a huge amount of strange energy in it?"

    When a gem emitting this yellow light appeared in Li Yue''s hand, Darkside''s eyes were instantly attracted by the yellow gem in Li Yue''s hand.

    In just an instant, Darkside discovered that there was a huge amount of energy in that gem.

    This huge power made him feel a little frightened.

    He could feel that if all that huge energy was released in one brain, he might be able to envelop an entire galaxy in an instant.

    This made him extremely curious as to why there is such a huge amount of energy in that small gem, and even caused some abnormal movements in the Omega energy in his body.

    What made him even more curious was where did that guy get this gem with huge energy!

    He even had the urge to take the gem from the opponent''s hand directly.

    However, before Darkside could move, he saw that the person in front had moved again.

    "Hope, this soul gem can completely evolve you into a wise mind!"

    That''s right, the gem that just appeared in Li Yue''s left hand is officially one of the six infinite gems in the Marvel World.

    A spiritual gem that contains powerful spiritual power.

    In the Marvel world, the soul gem is an important existence that constitutes the universe, and it is not an exaggeration to be called the ultimate artifact of the Marvel world.

    But the spiritual gem that came to the Dc universe ~www.novelhall.com~ although it still contains immense spiritual power.

    But there has been a huge change from the previous Marvel world.

    In the Marvel world, there is almost endless energy in the infinite gems, which will almost never be exhausted.

    But after coming to the Dc universe, although it will not completely lose any function as Li Yue had previously understood, it will become an ordinary stone.

    But the infinite gem has also become a container that can only release energy, not to mention that there is no special effect, and even the released energy has an upper limit.

    Of course, the energy contained in the spiritual gem is still extremely large. It is not easy to let the energy inside dry up.

    At this time, Li Yue took out the soul gem, naturally to use it to enhance his weapon.

    Naturally, it is most suitable to use the energy contained in the spiritual gem to make the intelligent evolution in your weapon that has not yet fully grown up!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 685ï¼š Resistance of the Mind Gems

    After that, Li Yue did not hesitate anymore, holding a three-pointed two-edged knife in his right hand, and a spiritual gem, one of the infinite gems of Marvel''s artifact, in his left, and then slowly closed his hands.

    According to Li Yue''s idea, he wanted to fuse the soul gem with his weapon.

    In other words, it is to inlay the soul gem on his three-pointed two-edged sword, just like Thanos'' infinite glove.

    Using the immense power of the soul gem to baptize the spiritual intelligence in the weapon, in Li Yue''s opinion, it can definitely accelerate the growth of the spirit.

    I''m afraid it won''t take long for the intelligence in the three-pointed and two-edged sword to evolve, thereby transforming, and becoming a spiritual weapon with real self-will.

    However, Li Yue''s thoughts were good, but at the next moment when he wanted to act, an extremely terrifying energy storm suddenly occurred.

    The majestic orange energy was continuously released from the soul gem in Li Yue''s left hand.

    In just an instant, everything around was completely enveloped, almost completely turning the starry sky yellow.

    At the same time, Li Yue was very surprised to feel that the spiritual gem in his hand suddenly burst out with such a strong energy, it turned out to be to resist his behavior.

    As if unwilling to be controlled by oneself.

    The resistance of the soul gem is very strong, and it seems to have released the energy in it at this moment to prevent Li Yue''s next behavior.

    However, this strong resistance did not have much impact on Li Yue.

    His hand was not affected by the huge force, except that he was unprepared at the beginning.

    However, the Soul Gem still seems to be unwilling, and is continuing to explode the huge energy contained in it, as if extremely resisting Li Yue''s approach.

    "This kind of situation, it seems that it shouldn''t have appeared on a dead thing, it actually wants to resist my behavior! Could it be that some kind of wisdom with wisdom is also produced in this spiritual gem?"

    At this moment, feeling the strong resistance from the soul gem, Li Yue was a little surprised to think, could it be that this soul gem has surpassed the category of a dead thing without wisdom.

    Become a spiritual creature with self-will and wisdom?

    "Mind gem! Maybe, it really might have produced wisdom!"

    This situation surprised Li Yue.

    Originally, he thought that infinite gems were just dead objects, no matter who controlled them, as long as they were qualified, they could exert their due power.

    But at this moment, Li Yue suddenly remembered that the gem in his hand is a gem of the soul. In the Marvel universe, he has the ability to control the minds of all creatures.

    And if among the six gems, which one is the most likely to give birth to spiritual wisdom, I am afraid it can only be a spiritual gem or a soul gem.

    Moreover, in the Marvel world timeline trajectory that Li Yue has not changed, the soul gem will become an important part of the fantasy world.

    Although, the wisdom of the fantasy world may be due to Tony''s intelligent butler Jarvis.

    But it is absolutely inseparable from the spiritual gem.

    Now, combined with Li Yue''s encounter with this situation, Li Yue has come to the conclusion that a special wisdom with self-will may have really arisen among the gems of the soul.

    ...

    "Unexpectedly, the jewel of the soul that has been silent, at this time, because of my behavior between thoughts, I have to expose the things that it has produced wisdom."

    "Moreover, if it wasn''t for its own exposure, maybe I will never have any chance to know that it has already produced wisdom."

    After having some guesses in his mind, Li Yue felt very surprised.

    If it weren''t for this chance coincidence, he probably wouldn''t know when he would find out that the spiritual gem had already produced wisdom.

    However, although I understand that the reason why the gem of the soul will resist myself is because it has wisdom.

    But soon, another question lingered in Li Yue''s heart.

    That''s why the Soul Gem has always concealed the fact that it has produced wisdom before. No matter who controls it, it never shows up, let alone resists the master.

    Moreover, after Li Yue got the spiritual gem before, it also failed to show that it already possessed wisdom.

    But at this time, when Li Yue wanted to use its energy to evolve the intelligence in its weapons, it didn''t care about revealing that it had already produced wisdom, but also resisted Li Yue''s behavior?

    After all, Li Yue knew that even if Thanos had set the Soul Gem on the Infinite Glove, it did not resist.

    But now, it is also embedded in the weapon, why does it produce such a strong resistance?

    ...

    Li Yue was very puzzled.

    However, the resistance of the soul gem has continued, and the power of resistance has been increasing, and it even seems to want to escape from Li Yue''s hands.

    "Forget it, no matter why you resist so much, but since I am your master now, everything must be done according to my ideas. You have no chance to resist!"

    Although he felt puzzled in his heart, Li Yue was also a little angry when he saw that the Soul Gem wanted to get out of his control.

    In any case, he will not give up the soul gem.

    At this time, facing the resistance of the soul gem, Li Yue was ready to suppress it with a more powerful force, let it understand that now he is its master, its master!

    Later, Li Yue did not hesitate to face the increasingly stronger spiritual gems of resistance. The huge spatial power flowed along his arm and gathered in the palm of his left hand.

    The next moment, the spiritual gem that was originally releasing the yellow spiritual power violently!

    ...

    There are still a few hundred words short, post it first, and change it immediately, everyone will be watching! There are still a few hundred words short, post it first, and change it immediately, everyone will be watching!

    There are still a few hundred words short~www.novelhall.com~ post it up first and change it right away, everyone will be watching! There are still a few hundred words short, post it first, and change it immediately, everyone will be watching!

    There are still a few hundred words short, post it first, and change it immediately, everyone will be watching! There are still a few hundred words short, post it first, and change it immediately, everyone will be watching!

    There are still a few hundred words short, post it first, and change it immediately, everyone will be watching! There are still a few hundred words short, post it first, and change it immediately, everyone will be watching!

    There are still a few hundred words short, post it first, and change it immediately, everyone will be watching! There are still a few hundred words short, post it first, and change it immediately, everyone will be watching!

    There are still a few hundred words short, post it first, and change it immediately, everyone will be watching! There are still a few hundred words short, post it first, and change it immediately, everyone will be watching!

    There are still a few hundred words short, post it first, and change it immediately, everyone will be watching! There are still a few hundred words short, post it first, and change it immediately, everyone will be watching!

    There are still a few hundred words short, post it first, and change it immediately, everyone will be watching! There are still a few hundred words short, post it first, and change it immediately, everyone will be watching!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 686ï¼š Soul gem space

    Chapter 697

    This pulling force is not very strong, and it can even be said to be a little weak.

    If Li thinks more, he can easily resist this pulling force and continue to complete his actions without being affected by this force.

    However, Li Yue did not choose to resist, because he could feel that this pulling power of his own mind originated from this spiritual gem in his hand.

    I just learned that among the spiritual gems, there is a spiritual existence with wisdom.

    Now that Li Yue felt this pulling force, he naturally understood in an instant that this was probably the work of the wise man.

    And Li Yue is also very curious, why on earth does it have to resist its actions? He even did not hesitate to expose the fact that he has been born with wisdom.

    Now that he could not resist, he was even more ready to pull Li Yue into its internal space, and this behavior was undoubtedly to communicate with Li Yue.

    In order to prevent Li Yue from doing this, it chose to have a showdown with Li Yue.

    Therefore, Li Yue decided not to resist the pull of this force on his mind, and let his mind follow the pulling power of the other party into the inner space of the spiritual gem and make contact with the other party.

    See what it is for, so resisting what you are doing.

    As for whether his spirit would be in danger after entering the inner gem of the soul, Li Yue didn''t need to care at all.

    The power bursting out of the entire soul gem can be easily suppressed by himself, and now it is only the mind entering the inside of the soul gem, so naturally there is no danger.

    With this thought in mind, Li Yue simply refused to resist this pulling force and began to relax his mind gradually.

    Under Li Yue''s deliberate catering, he soon felt that his mind was affected by this force.

    In Li Yue''s eyes, the soul gem wrapped in blue energy in his hand began to zoom in quickly.

    It was just like the process when Li Yue entered the quantum world. Just in the past moment, the gem of the soul was in Li Yue''s eyes, becoming as huge as he was facing the earth.

    For Li Yue, this process is not too strange.

    So he just relaxes his mind and quietly waits for his spirit to enter the spiritual gem space.

    Soon, as the soul gem was constantly enlarged in Li Yue''s eyes, he finally felt that his mind was about to collide with the outer wall of the soul gem in front of him.

    ...

    boom!

    A roar suddenly sounded in Li Yue''s mind, and his spirit instantly penetrated the rock-like outer wall of the spiritual gem.

    It''s like passing through a foam-like film.

    In the next moment, Li Yue felt that the scene in front of him had undergone an earth-shaking change in an instant.

    His mind also came to a completely strange space in an instant.

    Everything here is orange-yellow, as if there is nothing here, even the difference between heaven and earth.

    There is no difference in direction, or even up and down. Li Yue can''t feel gravity. He can only feel like a feather floating in this space.

    Surrounded by rich yellow energy, there is no trace of other colors, as if the whole world is like this.

    If ordinary people are trapped here, I am afraid they will gradually collapse in spirit.

    "It seems that there is not much difference between the interior of the soul gem and the interior of the space gem!"

    After Li Yue''s mind came into the soul gem, the scene he felt made him feel that there was no significant difference from the space gem that he had entered.

    The biggest difference is that the blue energy inside the space gem turns into yellow energy at this time.

    Of course, Li Yue understands that this happens because the two gems have different colors in their energy.

    ...

    "Since I have come here according to your wishes, shouldn''t you show up?"

    After only roughly observing the space inside the Soul Gem, Li Yue didn''t have much curiosity about this place, but focused on the main things.

    He hadn''t forgotten that the reason why his mind came to this yellow energy-filled space was because of the spiritual wisdom that gave birth to wisdom among the spiritual gems.

    Now he personally came to the space of the soul gem according to the other party''s idea.

    However, the other party did not seem to have seen Li Yue''s arrival, and refused to show up for a long time, which made Li Yue feel a little angry.

    Therefore, this also caused Li Yue to explode with a strong spirit when speaking to the surroundings.

    The entire space seemed to be affected by Li Yue''s mental strength and vigor, and it began to vibrate violently.

    The yellow energy surrounding it seemed to have been swept by a hurricane and began to surge violently.

    boom!

    As if affected by the aura of Li Yue''s mental power, the entire space began to violently riot.

    The surrounding yellow energy is constantly surging, even forming huge energy hurricanes.

    With the violent surge of energy, the energy began to condense rapidly, and the surrounding space slowly formed some areas without energy.

    However, in Li Yue''s feelings, although those areas now have no energy, they seem to be nothing but nothing.

    ...

    "Wait, I didn''t seem to have such a great momentum just now!"

    However, feeling the energy riot in the space, Li Yue felt a little strange in his heart.

    Although he was a little angry because the intelligence that brought himself into this space did not show up, he used some mental power to shake the entire space.

    But the power he used was limited, and he could never cause such a violent vibration in the entire space.

    But now, things are a bit abnormal, as if some invisible force is manipulating the energy in this space!

    "Wait, manipulating the energy here, is this the act of the intellect that was born inside the soul gem?"

    Suddenly ~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yue thought of the cause of the energy riot, which was probably caused by the wise mind.

    "But, what is it for doing this? Is it to gather a powerful attack to attack itself?"

    Looking at the surging energy hurricane in front of me, almost all the energy around was gathered.

    The terrible power made Li Yue''s figure composed of mental power look extremely small.

    Li Yue couldn''t help but have this idea in his heart, whether the other party took advantage of his own to come to its territory, and then gave birth to the confidence that it can cause harm to himself, and wants to attack himself.

    If this is the case, Li Yue can only say that it is too naive.

    Li Yue even dared to let his mind come here, naturally he would not be afraid of the other side making some shameful little moves in secret.

    ...

    (End of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 687ï¼š Special city

    "Since I don''t know what it is going to do, let''s just wait and see the changes!"

    In fact, in Li Yue''s heart, he did not think that the intelligence born in the gem of the soul would be so stupid.

    Think that after it comes to the space it dominates in a mental state, it can act recklessly.

    However, Li Yue didn''t understand what the other party was doing for a while, so he just watched the other party perform quietly.

    Regardless of what it wants to do, Li Yue will eventually know.

    In this way, Li Yue looked at the energy hurricane formed in front of him with a full face.

    The majestic yellow energy forms a huge yellow hurricane, like a dust tornado, showing a terrifying power.

    The force of horror, tearing at the surrounding energy, continuously converges towards the hurricane, making the hurricane''s momentum stronger and stronger.

    In just less than a few tens of seconds, the hurricane showed a terrifying power that seemed to destroy the entire world.

    What made Li Yue a little strange was that he was less than 100 meters away from the hurricane, but he did not feel the pulling force of the hurricane at all.

    "What does it want to do?"

    Feeling this strange situation, Li Yue''s heart became more and more curious. What does this wise guy want to do at this time?

    However, Li Yue''s curiosity did not end the strange situation.

    After a full minute of time passed, an extremely huge energy hurricane had swept all the energy around.

    With the concentration of countless energies, the hurricane has also grown immensely. Even Li Yue can''t be sure how huge the energy hurricane is at this time.

    However, with the formation of the energy hurricane, Li Yue finally felt a huge pulling force acting on the body formed by his mental power.

    However, Li Yue, who felt this pulling force, had a stranger feeling.

    Compared with the devastating pulling force that wanted to tear everything into pieces, the force Li Yue felt was very soft.

    It seems that this force is just reminding Li Yue to let him enter the hurricane by himself.

    "Hehe, I don''t know what you are doing with these bells and whistles, but now that you have come here, then follow its guidelines!"

    Li Yue was very confused about this situation.

    But thinking that since I have come here, I would never be reconciled without knowing everything, so I might as well follow the other party''s guidance.

    Thinking of this, Li Yue didn''t hesitate anymore, and strode directly into the terrifying hurricane without fear.

    ...

    "Here? How is this possible!"

    Before entering the hurricane, Li Yue had no fear in his heart.

    He walked directly into the hurricane, but the expected huge tearing force did not appear.

    When he walked into the hurricane, it was as if he had walked through a spatial wormhole and came to another world.

    The sight before him made Li Yue''s heart become extremely excited in an instant.

    This was the first time that Li Yue just saw something and felt so excited in his heart.

    Li Yue, who is getting stronger and stronger, reacted more and more dull after encountering certain situations.

    Although he hasn''t completely cut off his emotions and desires like some Taoist monks.

    But I have to say that Li Yue rarely feels extremely excited, angry, joyful and so on.

    But at this time, facing the scene in front of him, Li Yue couldn''t restrain his emotions, and his mood instantly became extremely excited.

    In fact, what appeared in front of Li Yue at this time was not something that made people feel unacceptable.

    It''s just a modern city.

    The high-rise buildings and the criss-cross streets all tell that this is just a more modern city.

    Among the various universes Li Yue has traveled through these years, I don''t know how many such cities have been to.

    It stands to reason that such a city should not make Li Yue feel so excited.

    After all, in the Marvel world and the DC world, there are not many cities with a sense of technology than this.

    Li Yue has even been to alien cities. Compared with the city with extremely advanced technology there, the city that appeared in front of Li Yue at this time is almost no different from ordinary villages.

    However, some things are just so strange.

    It was just an ordinary city, and Li Yue, who had experienced so many things, became extremely excited in an instant, even a little hard to hold on to himself!

    ...

    "What the **** is going on? How could I suddenly come here?"

    When Li Yue stepped into the hurricane, the world in front of him changed dramatically.

    This is not a hurricane center, but a modern city with a small area.

    For some reason, Li Yue''s body appeared above the city, overlooking the city below.

    And the next moment, when Li Yue felt the appearance of the city, his mood became extremely shocked and excited.

    For this city, Li Yue is both familiar and unfamiliar.

    Familiar because he has lived here for nearly ten years!

    But it''s unfamiliar because, a few years ago, he somehow left the city~www.novelhall.com~ and embarked on the road of traveling through various universes.

    That''s right, this city is the same city Li Yue lived in before he left the earth.

    This is not the earth of another universe like the Marvel universe earth.

    Li Yue was also a little strange at first, thinking that he was just coming to the sky above some other earth city.

    But then he instantly confirmed that this is the city where he once lived.

    Before he gained superpowers, Li Yue had always lived here!

    Here, there are countless memories of Li Yue, and even at this time, Li Yue''s heart is throbbing when he feels the city appearing in front of him!

    This made him more sure that the city in front of him was the city where he lived on earth.

    Suddenly coming to the city where he lived before, Li Yue''s heart felt extremely excited!

    He even felt like he once again traveled back to the previous world, back to the earth he was familiar with.

    However, after the excitement, Li Yue was troubled by huge questions.

    There is no doubt that this is not the city Li Yue imagined.

    Although, his heart is very excited for this city.

    However, his inner reason told Li Yue that the city in front of him was exactly the same as the city in his memory, which could trigger the phantom of his inner excitement.

    He hasn''t forgotten that he didn''t travel through the universe just now, just sinking his mind into the space of spiritual gems.

    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for him to suddenly return to the city where he had lived.

    And everything that appeared before his eyes at this time was just an illusion that could make him feel excited.

    "However, thank you very much for letting me see this city again!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 688ï¼š Illusion

    Chapter 699

    Although Li Yueming knew that the city in front of him was exactly the same as the one in his memory, it was just a special scene similar to an illusion.

    But at this time, Li Yue still felt that his mood was overwhelming and very excited.

    After a few years, seeing his hometown again, Li Yue could hardly maintain absolute peace.

    However, Li Yueming knew that everything in front of him was unreal, so even though he was a little excited, he quickly woke up from that excitement.

    After the mood slowly calmed down, Li Yue said his sincere thanks to Void.

    Although the city in front of him is just a mirror image, Li Yue is still very excited to see his hometown again.

    And he also understood that everything in front of him should be made by the special spiritual wisdom among the spiritual gems.

    Although Li Yue didn''t know how it knew its own secrets, it built such a city that he knew very well, and brought back memories hidden deep in his heart.

    But Li Yue still felt that he needed to thank this guy.

    "I have come into your world according to your idea, can you come out now?"

    However, thanks to thanks, Li Yue can''t wait to see this special spiritual wisdom born in the gem of the soul.

    Because Li Yue had many doubts in his mind that he needed to answer.

    It''s just that this requires this spiritual wisdom to show up and communicate with Li Yue.

    Otherwise, Li Yue could hardly figure out the answers to these questions.

    However, after Li Yue spoke, the surrounding scene did not change.

    Everything seemed very silent, as if in this space, apart from Li Yue himself, there were no other intelligent creatures.

    "Why, do you still refuse to appear now?"

    Li Yue felt a little helpless in his heart. Could it be that it is already like this, is it still unwilling to appear?

    ...

    Perhaps I felt Li Yue''s impatience, and the surrounding scene suddenly began to change!

    However, these changes were not what Li Yue had anticipated. The wisdom hidden in the gem of the soul appeared.

    But it was the sky above the city that became dim at a speed visible to the naked eye! It seemed that a huge object suddenly appeared in the sky above the city, obscuring the sun''s brilliance.

    "What''s going on? What happened?"

    Seeing the sky suddenly darkened, Li Yue''s heart instantly felt a little bad.

    At this moment, for some reason, Li Yue felt that something bad might happen next.

    "What the **** is this?"

    Li Yue released his mental power and swept across the huge object that suddenly appeared in the sky, trying to find out what this huge monster that suddenly appeared was.

    However, the information obtained made Li Yue feel a little unbelievable.

    His mental power can only explore the surface of this behemoth, but cannot penetrate deep into the object.

    It seems to be because there is a layer of invisible energy on the surface of the behemoth that is blocking its mental power exploration.

    However, Li Yue also had another feeling, that this behemoth seemed to have nothing but nothing inside.

    "What the **** is going on? Is my current mental power not strong enough to break through the external barrier of this thing, or is this thing just an empty shell with nothing inside?"

    The psychic exploration that he had always relied on suddenly failed to work, leaving Li Yue a little confused about this situation.

    He couldn''t figure out what the inside of this behemoth looked like for a while.

    He could only detect that this behemoth was extremely huge, almost indistinguishable from the moon in size.

    It''s just that this behemoth is not in the shape of a round ball, but a flat shape, just like two plates buckled together.

    "This shape... is it a UFO?"

    At this moment, an unbelievable idea suddenly appeared in Li Yue''s mind.

    ...

    However, what happened next allowed Li Yue to confirm his thoughts.

    The behemoth slowly separated the thick clouds in the sky, revealing its true body.

    At this time, Li Yue could see clearly with the naked eye that the surface of this behemoth seemed to be made of some special metal.

    Presenting a flying disc state is almost the same as Li Yue¡¯s impression of UFOs from aliens.

    The whole is silvery white, with countless shining indicator lights embellished, full of science fiction.

    And Li Yue also discovered that there was a light yellow film on the outside of the metal shell, which wrapped the entire main body, just like the protective cover of this alien spacecraft.

    "What the **** is this? This Lingzhi sucked himself into the space of the spiritual gem, and it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t show up directly to communicate with me, what exactly does it mean to express so many illusions?"

    Seeing this huge alien spacecraft full of technological sense, Li Yue didn''t feel much excitement in his heart.

    At this time he was very confident, not to say that this alien spaceship was fake, it was just an illusion that appeared in the jewel of the soul.

    Even if it really appeared in front of him, he could easily blast the spaceship to pieces with his own power.

    What made Li Yue feel extremely puzzled was, what is the special purpose of this spiritual intelligence, creating such an illusion for himself to see?

    ...

    The appearance of this huge alien spaceship did not make Li Yue feel any fear.

    After all, with his power at this time, it was easy to destroy a planet, and it would not take much effort to destroy such a spacecraft.

    However, Li Yue''s heart was very strange. It seemed that after he came into the inner gemstone of the soul, this wise spirit had never really appeared.

    He didn''t even communicate with himself, but made some necessary guidance to Li Yue, and then created these illusions ~www.novelhall.com~ for Li Yue to watch, but did not tell Li Yue his real purpose for doing this.

    This left Li Yue''s heart in doubt.

    There are many questions in his mind that need this spiritual wisdom to answer.

    However, Li Yueyi really couldn''t find the spiritual wisdom that gave birth to wisdom from within this extremely huge spiritual gem.

    If the other party does not show up on his own, Li Yue can only mobilize huge mental power to enter this space, and then have the opportunity to find this spiritual hiding place.

    However, if you really want to do that, then everything will be irreversible.

    Even if he did find the spiritual wisdom, Li Yue might not be able to let go of the spiritual wisdom after he understood everything.

    After all, it appeared on its own, and the more it took Li to get him out, these were two completely different situations.

    ...

    (End of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 689ï¼š Destroy the earth

    Chapter 700: Destroying the Earth

    However, when Li Yue was considering whether he needed to mobilize his enormous spiritual power to scan the inner space of the spiritual gemstone and extract this hidden intelligence to answer his inner questions.

    The surrounding scene, defined by Li Yue as an illusion, has changed again.

    Li Yue had discovered before that, although the city on the ground was the same as the scene in his memory, and even some places he hadn''t personally visited, they were all restored in an extremely true manner.

    Every high-rise house, every street and alley, is very real.

    If it were not for Li Yue clearly remembered that he had come to the space of spiritual gems, he might have been addicted to it.

    However, even though the city is so real, it is surrounded by a breath of nothingness, and it is impossible to see the situation inside.

    This illusion did not restore the entire face of the earth.

    Moreover, in the city below, no one exists, it is just a huge empty city, not even any life.

    However, after a huge alien spaceship as huge as the moon appeared in the sky, this illusion seemed to be like a science fiction movie and continued to develop according to the plot.

    If this illusion is a real situation at this time, then the appearance of such a huge spacecraft above the earth will definitely cause the entire human civilization to panic instantly.

    At that time, humans on the earth may have extremely huge chaotic scenes.

    But mankind will definitely unite unprecedentedly and aim all the guns at this huge spacecraft above the earth.

    It is even possible for all countries to exert their military power to resist the invasion of aliens.

    Next, I am afraid that all countries with nuclear weapons will jointly launch mankind''s most powerful weapon nuclear bombs on this spacecraft in an attempt to destroy the spacecraft.

    The war between the two civilizations broke out.

    After all, in the war between two civilizations, there is no kindness at all, there is only life and death.

    ...

    Of course, this is a situation that only occurs in accordance with the development of a normal science fiction movie plot.

    In fact, if there are really alien spaceships appearing above the earth so unabashedly, then humans will hardly have any power to defeat the other side.

    The level of technological development of alien civilizations capable of space navigation has long surpassed that of earth civilizations.

    I am afraid that it is effortless to completely destroy the earth.

    With the current development of mankind, even the earth cannot be truly separated from civilization, how can it withstand the invasion of this powerful alien civilization.

    Therefore, science fiction movies can only be viewed as science fiction movies. Seriously, you lose.

    At this time, the illusion presented in front of Li Yue clearly did not develop in accordance with the plots of those science fiction movies.

    The huge spacecraft that just appeared above the earth didn''t give anyone time to react at all.

    I am afraid that there are human beings on this earth, and it is estimated that there is no time to make any response plans.

    Less than tens of seconds after the spacecraft appeared, Li Yue discovered that a huge muzzle suddenly appeared at the bottom of the spacecraft.

    After that, an extremely bright light suddenly lit up in the muzzle.

    It seems to be gathering extremely powerful energy and preparing to attack.

    And the target of the other party''s attack was the empty city below.

    Of course, in fact, the other party may not only target this city, but the entire planet.

    As the muzzle under the spacecraft quickly gathered energy, the huge energy distorted the space around the muzzle.

    With the concentration of energy, an artificial sun appeared on the muzzle, exuding an extremely dazzling light.

    Moreover, for some reason, even if Li Yue knew that all of this was just an illusory scene, the muzzle of the continuously gathering energy brought Li Yue a very real feeling.

    It was as if the situation he was facing at this time was exactly what happened before him.

    Seeing this powerful aura condensed, Li Yue''s eyes became a little dignified. In Li Yue''s opinion, the energy gathered by this spacecraft was enough to destroy the earth in an instant.

    ...

    Some people say that the development of technological civilization to the top level is no worse than fantasy civilization.

    It can also easily destroy a planet or even a galaxy.

    Li Yue finally realized this feeling at this time.

    Perhaps for a true god-level technological civilization, the destructive power that can be caused is indeed not lower than that of a **** with powerful power.

    Of course, there is obviously a big gap between the attack released by the technological civilization and Li Yue.

    Although the energy gathered by the opponent can easily destroy planets like the Earth, it is not enough to destroy the entire solar system.

    However, Li Yue couldn''t figure out whether such an attack was an attack with full strength from the opponent or an attack released under the control of the opponent.

    Maybe the other party also has enough attack power to destroy a galaxy, maybe?

    However, these circumstances are meaningless to Li Yue.

    Because he clearly knew that the city on the ground and the huge spacecraft gathering energy in the sky, everything he saw before his eyes was just an illusion.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will change it right away! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will change it right away! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will change it right away!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will change it right away! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will change it right away! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will change it right away!

    I haven''t finished writing ~www.novelhall.com~ and post it up first, everyone will change it soon! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will change it right away! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will change it right away!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will change it right away! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will change it right away! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will change it right away!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will change it right away! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will change it right away! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will change it right away!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will change it right away! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will change it right away! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will change it right away!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will change it right away! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will change it right away! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and everyone will change it right away!

    ...

    (End of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 690ï¼š The earth becomes a fireball

    Chapter 701

    It was Li Yue who appeared suddenly and blocked the dazzling beam of light.

    Although the city below is not Li Yue''s real hometown, he will not just stand by and let it be destroyed.

    Therefore, he appeared under the beam of light instantly, trying to block this attack.

    Countless energy burst out from Li Yue''s body instantly, and the huge energy instantly formed a huge blue disc in the void.

    Like a huge shield, firmly guarding the city below.

    If this beam of light cannot change the direction of the lasing, it will definitely be blocked by this huge light curtain.

    And Li Yue is naturally very confident in the light curtain he released.

    Although the attack released by the alien spacecraft is powerful enough to instantly destroy a planet like the Earth, it is still impossible to defeat the energy shield released by Li Yue.

    What''s more, not all attacks can be like Darkside''s Omega rays, which can be freely manipulated and turned with the mind.

    Therefore, in Li Yue''s view, if the beam of light released by the alien spacecraft was successfully blocked by himself, nothing unexpected would happen.

    However, accidents always appear inadvertently.

    What happened next made what Li Yue did not make any sense!

    A huge blue beam of light close to a hundred meters in thickness blasted directly to the ground below with incomparable terror.

    Where the beam of light passed, the space was extremely distorted, as if it was almost broken because it could not bear the huge power of the beam of light.

    However, in just an instant, the beam of light would definitely bombard the energy shield made by Li Yue.

    This is nothing more than two results. One is that the beam of light is successfully blocked by the shield made by Li Yue.

    And the second is the shield made by Li Yue, which was successfully defeated by this powerful beam of light.

    However, the next results were not these two.

    When the powerful beam of light successfully hit the energy shield released by Li Yue, a strange situation suddenly appeared.

    Li Yue felt a little astonished at this moment.

    It turned out that the beam of light did not seem to be blocked at all, passing through the energy shield released by Li Yue.

    Of course, this is not the shield made by Li Yue that is so fragile that it cannot cause any blocking effect on the beam of light.

    Rather, the beam of light seems to be not a physical attack, like a light and shadow without any substance, passing directly through the shield released by Li Yue, even Li Yue''s body.

    Then continue to lasing towards the city below.

    ...

    "This... because it''s just an illusion, can''t it be successfully blocked?"

    Feeling the energy shield released by him, there was no fluctuation after being attacked.

    Li Yue thought of all the reasons in his heart.

    Perhaps it was just because all of Li Yue''s experience was just an illusion.

    Although the attack released by the alien spacecraft seemed to be massive, it even gave Li Yue the feeling that it was exactly the same as the real situation.

    But in fact, this energy attack has no power at all, not even a real entity.

    Naturally, Li Yue couldn''t stop him.

    "Well, it seems that everything I just did was just actions that didn''t make any sense."

    Almost instantly understood the reasons for all this, but Li Yue couldn''t help feeling a little helpless about it.

    If he could, even if it was an illusion, he didn''t want to just watch his once hometown be destroyed.

    But now Li Yue has no better way to stop the evolution of the illusion.

    Can only helplessly focus on the city below that will be destroyed by the beam of light.

    ...

    boom!

    Under Li Yue''s gaze, the huge beam of light directly bombarded the city center below with an unstoppable force.

    The next moment, the silence of the city was broken instantly.

    The beam of light is like a meteorite falling rapidly to the ground from space, smashing a huge hole into the ground in an instant.

    Just like detonating a huge nuclear bomb in the center of a city, a terrifying explosion instantly blooms from where it was hit.

    A shock wave is like a tsunami, swiftly sweeping around with a force of destruction.

    Everything around was directly destroyed in an instant, and the entire city turned into a sea of ??flames in a very short time.

    No matter high-rise buildings or city streets, all disappear without a trace at this moment.

    If there are humans in the city, it is estimated that they will be burned to death in an instant.

    Looking at the city on the ground, it was directly destroyed in an instant, forming this horrible sight like a fiery hell. Although Li Yue''s face remained calm, he could not see any other expressions.

    However, Li Yue''s heart was not as calm as it was on his face.

    Although it was only an illusion, seeing the city he once lived in was destroyed in an instant and turned into a sea of ??flames. Naturally, Li Yue''s heart could not be indifferent.

    Even if his mood is not extremely angry, his mood still cannot remain calm.

    However, after just what happened, he already understood that he could not change the direction of this illusion at all, so Li Yue could only force his anger to the bottom of his heart and wait for the illusion to end.

    ...

    However, when Li Yue suppressed his anger, the terrifying power below did not stop after it swept across the city in an instant.

    Li Yue was surprised to find that the original city was just a void area, but at this time it showed its true appearance.

    But as the fog-like emptiness dissipated, the area that had just revealed the original scene was immediately destroyed by the shock of a terrifying explosion.

    The sea of ??flames is like a tsunami, and as the fog disappears, it quickly extends to the periphery.

    The scene Li Yue could see before his eyes seemed to be drifting away.

    After just a moment, the scene in front of Li Yue changed dramatically.

    As if watching a holographic movie, Li Yue could only see a city clearly from the beginning, and gradually he could see the whole earth.

    In his eyes, the terrifying sea of ??fire spread rapidly with his eyes, from destroying a city ~www.novelhall.com~ and turning a city into a sea of ??fire.

    Until the entire earth was swept by the sea of ??fire.

    The originally blue earth has now become a violently burning planet, like a small sun, exuding terrifying heat and dazzling light.

    Seeing the scene that seemed to be happening before him, Li Yue''s mood was extremely complicated.

    He was extremely angry that the earth he once lived on was instantly destroyed.

    He also felt very helpless because he couldn''t stop all of this.

    He was even more thankful that all this was just an illusion.

    However, while rejoicing, he couldn''t help feeling a trace of worry in his heart.

    If everything in front of him is not an illusion, what should he do?

    ...

    (End of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 691ï¼š What does it want to express?

    Chapter 702 What is it trying to express?

    I saw human civilization easily destroyed by alien civilization.

    Even the entire earth becomes a flaming planet, like a small sun.

    Li Yue''s mood at this time was extremely complicated.

    But he couldn''t help feeling a trace of fortune, because everything in front of him was just an illusion, not what happened in reality.

    But while rejoicing, Li Yue couldn''t help feeling very worried.

    What should he do if everything that happens before him is not just an illusion?

    If everything that just happened was in Li Yue''s former homeland, which was actually performed on the earth he missed so far, what should he do?

    Today, Li Yue has left that earth for several years.

    He didn''t know whether the time flow rate here was hugely different from the earth.

    Even if he found a way to successfully return to that earth in the future, and successfully returned to the planet he was thinking about.

    But who can guarantee that, as in the classic sci-fi movie "Interstellar", in the eyes of the protagonist, only a few hours have passed, but the earth''s time has passed for decades?

    Even though the flow of time on the earth is the same as that of Li Yue, years have passed on the earth.

    Time passed, and things were different. When Li Yue returned, everything on the earth would have undergone tremendous changes.

    He doesn''t even know if his relatives are still alive by then!

    If it were more cruel, when Li Yue hurried back, he found that the once azure planet had become the fierce burning appearance before his eyes.

    What should he do then?

    Li Yue had always avoided this question and didn''t think about it, because he couldn''t change it at all.

    He didn''t know how to return to the original earth.

    He thought that after he became stronger, he could get the results he wanted and a way to return to earth.

    But now, he is strong enough to easily destroy a galaxy.

    However, the wish to go home still does not know how to realize it.

    At this moment, after seeing this illusion of destruction of the earth, his desire to go home instantly became extremely strong.

    ...

    "Hey, I hope what I see at this time is just an illusion!"

    Li Yue, who was unable to change the status quo, could only pray silently in his heart, seeing all this by himself was just an illusion.

    But as Li Yue kept thinking about it, the illusion before him changed again.

    It''s as if time began to regress quickly at this moment.

    In Li Yue''s feelings, the scene in his own eyes is like a movie with the rewind button being pressed.

    Everything is changing towards the beginning.

    The earth, which was already burning fiercely, slowly recovered its blue color from one end.

    The flame went out, and a circle of burning flames was retreating quickly on the earth along the path that had just spread.

    And Li Yue also felt everything in front of him as if he was thinking of pushing forward.

    The earth, which originally showed the whole picture, was again shrouded in illusory mist.

    The scene that I could see before my eyes soon was only a city that had been destroyed and was burning violently.

    Subsequently, the scene regressed faster and faster, and the destroyed city began to quickly return to its original state.

    In just an instant, the entire city was restored to its original state.

    "Is time going backwards? It doesn''t seem to be right. In this space, there should be no time energy. So all of this cannot be time going backwards."

    The scene change before him is no stranger to Li Yue.

    Because before, he had been able to make time go back.

    The scene that Li Yue created when he used time to look back was almost exactly the same as the scene that happened before him now.

    So of course Li Yue would not be scared by this situation, his heart was almost calm!

    However, he was a little curious about the situation at this time. Is it the same as looking back in time?

    But soon, he denied his guess.

    Because in this space, apart from the yellow energy, there is no other energy.

    Including the power of time, it also does not exist in this space.

    This shows that in this space, there will be no lapse of time, and there will be no backtracking of time.

    That being the case, the current situation can only show that the evolution of the illusion just now and the rapid retrogression that are now appearing are controlled by a certain existence.

    "So, what does the wise man who has watched such an illusion show for myself want to express?"

    Soon, Li Yue understood that the change in the scene before him should be controlled by the wise mind in the spiritual gem space.

    However, the bigger question in Li Yue''s mind is, what exactly does it want to express to himself?

    "Perhaps, only after communicating with it in person can we understand these problems!"

    After thinking about it, Li Yue found that he still couldn''t find the answer, and in the end he could only prepare to let that Lingzhi answer these questions himself!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone, wait a minute, and change it immediately! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone, wait a minute, and change it immediately! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone, wait a minute, and change it immediately!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone, wait a minute, and change it immediately! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone, wait a minute, and change it immediately! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone, wait a minute, and change it immediately!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone, wait a minute, and change it immediately! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone, wait a minute, and change it immediately! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone, wait a minute, and change it immediately!

    I haven¡¯t finished writing ~www.novelhall.com~, post it up first, everyone will change it soon! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone, wait a minute, and change it immediately! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone, wait a minute, and change it immediately!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone, wait a minute, and change it immediately! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone, wait a minute, and change it immediately! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone, wait a minute, and change it immediately!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone, wait a minute, and change it immediately! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone, wait a minute, and change it immediately! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone, wait a minute, and change it immediately!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone, wait a minute, and change it immediately! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone, wait a minute, and change it immediately! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone, wait a minute, and change it immediately!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone, wait a minute, and change it immediately! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone, wait a minute, and change it immediately! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone, wait a minute, and change it immediately!

    ...

    (End of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 692ï¼š Mysterious woman

    Chapter 703

    "Is this guy endless?"

    Feeling the change in his surroundings again, Li Yue felt very speechless in his heart.

    Looking at this familiar small energy hurricane, it was almost exactly the same as the one last time, except that it was slightly smaller than the one just now.

    However, when Li Yue thought that this mysterious intelligence would use the same method just now to absorb itself into a certain illusion with the help of a hurricane of energy.

    The energy hurricane that appeared in front of him this time has undergone a special change.

    This energy hurricane did not rapidly absorb the huge energy around it to strengthen itself like the previous one.

    It''s only about two meters tall, almost one person tall.

    And, after a few seconds, its volume still did not increase.

    "This time seems to be different from last time!"

    Seeing that the energy hurricane not far in front of him did not absorb energy to strengthen himself, Li Yue felt that there was some difference between the situation this time and the last time.

    "Don''t you want to absorb me into another illusion this time?"

    Li Yue was very puzzled, is this time different from last time?

    "Forget it, let''s take a look first."

    Feeling strange in his heart, so Li Yue is going to wait first to see what this guy is going to do!

    Under Li Yue''s comment, the energy hurricane is spinning faster and faster, but it is very strange and does not produce any attraction.

    And dozens of seconds have passed, and the volume of the energy hurricane has not shown any tendency to increase.

    When Li Yue was already a little impatient, the energy hurricane before him finally changed again.

    As the hurricane revolved, Li Yue seemed to see a trace of humanity in it.

    "This is... what''s the situation? Is there someone in the hurricane?"

    Li Yue didn''t think that the figure that appeared in the hurricane just now was because he was dazzled.

    Because, after the figure appeared, it did not disappear, but was blocked by the energy hurricane, which made Li Yue look more fuzzy.

    But as time went by, that figure became more and more obvious, rapidly condensing from the original fuzzy state into a physical state.

    Soon, Li Yue could clearly see that the figure in the hurricane turned out to be a beautiful and unparalleled woman.

    A graceful figure, long dark hair hanging down like a waterfall.

    Wearing a light yellow tulle dress, it gives people an extremely stunning feeling.

    Even Li Yue was amazed by the powerful charm he exudes at the moment he saw the other side''s figure clearly.

    Li Yue was extremely surprised. He traveled through several universes and had never seen such a beautiful woman.

    What made Li Yue a little helpless was that even though he had already used his mental energy to probe, he still couldn''t see the opponent''s face clearly.

    However, although he couldn''t see the other party''s face clearly, Li Yue felt that the other party was very beautiful, and it could be said that he was all over the country, and he was Li Yue''s favorite type in his heart.

    This self-contradictory situation made Li Yue feel very strange at this moment.

    ...

    When the figure in the energy hurricane really solidified and became extremely clear.

    The yellow energy hurricane that enveloped the beautiful figure disappeared like a breeze.

    Instead of the energy hurricane, the one who appeared in front of Li Yue was a woman with a beautiful figure and a beautiful face.

    Judging from her hair and body skin, etc., she should be the same Asian as Li Yue.

    But her eyes looked very weird, unlike ordinary people. The pupils turned out to be pale yellow, instead of normal humans, black and white.

    However, what is even more strange is that this kind of pupil color, which should look very strange, did not make Li Yue feel the slightest weirdness.

    Moreover, since the woman appeared, she didn''t say a word, but stared at Li Yue with her pale yellow eyes, her eyes unblinking, like a statue.

    And Li Yue, who was stared at by this woman, also seemed to be lost, his eyes also staring at the beautiful woman in front of him.

    One man and one woman, the two figures were so motionless, staring at each other without blinking.

    The surrounding yellow energy surging slowly, as if being blown by a breeze, centered on the two of them, a circular vacuum area appeared, surrounding the two of them.

    "It seems that you should be the wise mind born among the gems of the soul!"

    After a long time, Li Yue''s expression finally changed first. He spoke slowly, although his voice was soft, but his tone was extremely certain.

    ...

    After hearing Li Yue''s words, the expression on the face of the woman who seemed to have fallen from above nine heavens finally changed slightly.

    "You are right, but not right!"

    Like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks in the world, the woman slowly spoke, her voice was soft, like a wisp of breeze, and the surrounding energy even drifted slowly with her opening.

    Like countless little elves shining with yellow stars, dancing gently.

    "I was indeed born in this gem, but after the birth of myself, there was a close connection between the soul gem and me."

    "I am the jewel of the soul, and the jewel of the soul is also me! There is no difference between us."

    Between the openings, the woman who could provoke the energy dance in the entire space didn''t care about the situation caused by herself, and said softly to Li Yue again.

    Her voice was very calm, as if there was no trace of emotion.

    Even Li Yue could not tell her gender characteristics in her voice.

    Although combined with her appearance, Li Yue initially felt that he was a beautiful woman.

    But as if he could not tell her gender if he closed his eyes and just listened to the voice.

    In such a strange situation, Li Yue has already felt a lot of things after this woman appeared.

    However, he was not in the mood to care about these at this time, he had more important things to care about.

    "So, what you mean is that you actually represent the gem of the soul, right?"

    Li Yue has already understood what the other party wants to express~www.novelhall.com~ She is indeed born in the jewel of the soul, and possesses the wisdom of humans.

    However, she is not a human being, nor is she a spiritual wisdom hidden in the jewel of the soul.

    Because she is the jewel of the soul, and the jewel of the soul is also her, and there is no decibel between the jewel of the soul and her.

    She is only the incarnation of the spiritual gem, but she cannot exist without the spiritual gem.

    This situation is not difficult to understand for Li Yue, who has read many fairy-xia and fantasy novels.

    "Yes!"

    Hearing Li Yue''s words, the woman nodded lightly, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.

    "However, I am very puzzled, what does the illusion you just showed to me mean?"

    ...

    (End of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 693ï¼š Fear of Mind Gems

    Li Yue didn''t continue to worry about other things, he spoke directly and asked the biggest question in his heart at this time.

    Although the illusion just now aroused Li Yue''s inner excitement, in Li Yue''s view, everything that happened in that illusion was a bit too inexplicable.

    It seems that everything has a certain connection with him, and it seems that everything has nothing to do with him.

    Except for the city and hometown in my memory, everything else seems to only appear in the plot of a science fiction movie.

    This inexplicable situation naturally filled Li Yue''s mind with questions.

    Now that the incarnation representing the gem of the soul appeared in front of him, Li Yue naturally wouldn''t care about other things. It was Li Yue''s main thought at this time that he wanted to answer his doubts as soon as possible.

    Although, the incarnation of the gem of the soul in front of him was rather beautiful than a human being, and even Li Yue was very surprised.

    It''s a pity that Li Yuezai had already understood that the other party was just the embodiment of the gem of the soul.

    No matter how beautiful it was, it was just an illusory thing like a mirror flower.

    Moreover, among this kind of birth and divine tool, the spiritual intelligence, which is like a spirit, has no real body at all.

    Only because she is in her inner space at this time can she control the huge energy, condense it into a very beautiful body, and then appear in front of her.

    Naturally, Li Yue would not be so stupid as to think of such an existence.

    Moreover, Li Yue had some doubts in his heart as to whether the other party had sex.

    As for why she appeared in front of her in such a woman''s appearance, I am afraid it was to make herself feel pity and affect her decision.

    Therefore, now Li Yue almost ignores the beautiful woman in front of him, only treating her as a tool for answering her inner questions.

    ...

    "By the way, besides that, you have to tell me, why on earth did you resist my previous behavior? Even expose yourself!"

    Immediately afterwards, Li Yue asked another question that puzzled him.

    Li Yue''s thoughts were only born after careful thought in his heart.

    He did not express it, and the expression on his face did not change.

    However, the woman in front of Li Yue seemed to be able to perceive everything that Li Yue thought in his heart, keenly aware of Li Yue''s indifference and indifference to her.

    "It seems that his will is very pure and firm, and it is not so easy to be affected!"

    Seeing this situation, the Soul Gem felt a little helpless. It seemed that its methods would not have any effect on Li Yue.

    Of course, this situation is also expected by the soul gem.

    Because it fell into Li Yue''s hands, and then followed Li Yue''s journey through the universe.

    It has long understood that its controller is a very powerful and very special person.

    If it weren''t for this time, it had no choice but to show up. It would definitely not show any difference from the previous one, making Li more aware of his existence.

    However, if it just continues to develop according to what Li Yue wants to do, it is likely to suffer absolutely intolerable damage, and it may even be wiped out.

    Some creatures will understand the benefits of having wisdom only when they are truly born. Although they will inevitably feel lonely, any creature that is born with wisdom does not want to go back to the time when it was impossible to think and everything in front of them was dark.

    As for the soul gem, naturally I don¡¯t want to fall back into a deep sleep because of Li Yue¡¯s behavior, and perhaps never wake up!

    However, if it is in the Marvel Universe at this time, it can also use some powerful special methods. After all, it is the magical wireless gem of the Marvel Universe.

    Almost can control the hearts of everyone in the Marvel universe.

    But now it has come to another universe, it is just a gem with huge energy at this time, it can only use huge energy to burst out not weak power.

    Of course, the huge energy in the inner space burst out in an instant, and the powerful force produced was enough to make it defeat some powerful people like a single universe.

    It is a pity that Li Yue is not an ordinary person, nor is it an existence that he can resist as long as he works hard.

    The power it exerted was easily directly suppressed by Li Yuezhi.

    In the face of the imminent danger that could obliterate its intelligence, the soul gem felt extremely scared.

    However, it has no strength to resist, so it can only ignore what it exposes to Li Yue in a crisis.

    It can only prepare face-to-face communication with Li Yue, hoping that Li Yue can let him go!

    Therefore, it was terrified that it used its special ability to invite Li Yue to enter its internal space.

    ...

    It turns out that Li Yue is indeed curious about spiritual gems with wisdom.

    Fearing any danger, he directly accepted the invitation of the Soul Gem and entered the inner space of the Soul Gem with spiritual power.

    According to the mind of the soul gem, it is not prepared to do anything to resist, just want to communicate with Li Yue~www.novelhall.com~ so that Li Yue can let it go and avoid the terrible fate of being completely annihilated.

    However, when Li Yue smashed him into its inner space with mental force, the characteristics of the spiritual gem came into play.

    It unexpectedly perceives something very special in Li Yue''s mind.

    And relying on a certain characteristic possessed by being a gem of the soul, it found some unknown damaged pictures in that special place.

    Perhaps even Li Yue himself didn''t know that there was such a special picture in his mind.

    For this kind of thing, if it was before, in order not to expose oneself, the soul gem would definitely ignore it.

    But now, the fact that it possesses wisdom has been exposed to Li Yue, and it cannot continue to hide it.

    And this kind of strange thing made it feel that it now seemed to have a bargaining chip to let Li Yue let it go.

    Therefore, after Li Yue entered the soul gem space, as the master of the soul gem space, it manipulated the energy in the space to create an illusion, allowing Li Yue to enter it and watch it himself.

    And the scene of this illusion is the scene which is appropriately supplemented and spliced ??according to the damaged images in Li Yue''s mind.

    Of course, Li Yue didn''t know these situations, so when he experienced the illusion, he was completely confused.

    If it weren''t for the first glance at the city that appeared in front of him, he would find that he had lived in the city before he gained superpowers.

    I''m afraid Li Yue had already used his powerful strength to directly shake the illusion away.

    "So, this is your explanation of the illusion that I experienced?"

    After listening to the woman''s words, Li Yue said in a somewhat unbelievable way!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 694ï¼š Li Yues Questioning

    Chapter 705 Li Yue''s Questioning

    It''s no wonder that Li Yue was skeptical of the situation mentioned by the Soul Gem, because this situation really made Li Yue feel a little unbelievable.

    I just experienced the illusion that the earth I lived before was destroyed by an alien spacecraft. It turned out to be a spiritual gem constructed based on some damaged images in my mind.

    In Li Yue''s opinion, this situation was very unbelievable, and he could hardly believe the truth of this situation.

    Moreover, why is there a damaged picture in my mind that I don''t even know, but it is felt by the soul gem I met for the first time?

    "Can you guarantee that everything you say is true? You better not lie to me for this kind of thing!"

    Li Yue''s tone became serious, and once again confirmed to the spiritual gem that turned into a woman in front of him.

    Because Li Yue couldn''t be sure whether all this was a lie that the spiritual gem in front of him deliberately lied to himself in order to gain his trust.

    After all, as a spiritual mind that has finally given birth to wisdom after a long period of time, it will definitely use various methods to protect itself from being harmed.

    When the Soul Gem did not reveal the wisdom of Li Yue, it naturally did not need to worry that Li Yue would be disadvantaged.

    But at this time, the fact that it possesses wisdom has been completely exposed to Li Yue, and it is not difficult to understand that it does not trust Li Yue.

    In order to ensure that he did not receive Li Yue''s harm, it is not difficult to understand how to make some tactics and use some means to deceive Li Yue.

    And that''s why Li Yue felt that he couldn''t believe what the Soul Gem said.

    Li Yue, who was confirmed with the Soul Gem again, naturally became very serious when he spoke because of the distrust in his heart.

    The surrounding void seemed to freeze at this moment.

    A suffocating aura erupted from Li Yue''s mental body.

    Even the owner of this space, possessing a spiritual gem of wisdom, felt a little difficult to resist when confronted by Li Yue''s question at this moment. Even the body formed by the condensed energy felt that it was about to collapse. feel.

    "If you are lying, maybe it will completely annihilate itself!"

    At this moment, Li Yue, who exploded in his aura, caused such a strong feeling of suffocation.

    "However, fortunately, I never thought of deceiving him from the beginning, otherwise I am afraid it will not end well."

    When facing Li Yuezhi at this time, if the spiritual gems said before, they were just lies made up to deceive Li Yue.

    Then, under the pressure of Li Yue''s aura, he will definitely expose some of his feet, which makes Li Yue aware that he is lying.

    However, the Soul Gem has been following Li Yue while also observing Li Yue for several years. It has long known that Li Yue is powerful and knows that using lies to deceive Li Yue is the most stupid decision.

    Therefore, from beginning to end, it never thought of deceiving Li Yue to get itself out of danger.

    Even after it succeeded in detecting the damaged images in Li Yue''s mind because of its own particularity, it wanted to use it to please Li Yue.

    Maybe he will let him go because of that.

    So facing Li Yue''s question at this time, the Soul Gem did not hesitate at all.

    ...

    "I can guarantee that some of what I said are true. Including the ones you have just experienced, they are the remnants of pictures I learned from your heart."

    In the face of Li Yue''s strong feeling of oppression that he released, the spiritual gem that turned into a woman''s body did not shrink at all, and the tone of speech changed from the softness before and became very firm.

    After expressing very firmly that what he had just said was the truth, Soul Gem found that Li Yue''s eyes seemed to relax a little while looking at him, and the strong pressure around him was slowly weakening.

    Soul Gem felt a little fortunate in an instant, and it seemed that Li Yue had already begun to believe its words.

    Immediately afterwards, it was ready to make its own words more credible, and completely dispelled Li Yue''s doubts and distrust.

    "If you don''t believe me, I can show you the damaged images that I felt from you, so that you can watch it yourself!"

    After thinking of this, the Soul Gem naturally did not hesitate, and directly spoke to Li Yue again.

    "Huh? In that case, you will show everything you see for me to see, remember, don''t hide anything."

    When the spiritual gem in front of him said that everything he said was true, Li Yue was also observing the performance of the other party.

    However, facing the oppression of his own aura, this soul gem seemed to have no fear at all.

    Moreover, Li Yue didn''t find anything wrong with his performance.

    Therefore, at this time, he had temporarily believed that everything the other party said was true.

    It''s just that since what the other person said is likely to be true, it means that there are some images hidden in my mind that I don''t have any impression of.

    And these pictures are like the plot of a science fiction movie.

    "Could it be that a science fiction movie I watched before I gained superpowers, because of a long time, completely lost the memory of these?"

    Li Yue guessed in his mind the reason for this situation.

    "However, this situation should be completely impossible. After all, after gaining superpowers, my mental power has greatly increased, and at the same time my memory has become very powerful."

    "Even if I experienced things when I was very young, I remember them again at this time, even very deep. Not to mention the movies I saw at some time."

    "As long as you have read it yourself, you can never forget it!"

    But soon, Li Yue denied his guess.

    Because this situation is completely impossible to happen to myself now.

    "So ~www.novelhall.com~ are there really some damaged images hidden in my mind, but I still haven''t noticed it?"

    At this moment, even Li Yue himself had some doubts as to whether there were some pictures hidden in his mind that he could not even notice.

    "Wait, if this is the case, there is only one possibility, maybe it is the problem of the unknown starry sky in my mind!"

    Suddenly, Li Yue had some kind of speculation, if there really is such a scene in his mind that he doesn''t know.

    Then it is most likely the starry sky that appeared in his mind at the same time with superpowers.

    Because Li Yue at this time can be said to have a good understanding of himself, even every cell in the body can easily detect whether it is abnormal!

    Only the starry sky is the existence that Li Yue still cannot understand!

    ...

    (End of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 695ï¼š The secret of the mysterious starry sky

    Chapter 706: The Secret of the Mysterious Starry Sky

    "Why the starry sky appeared in my mind, I still can''t find the answer."

    "I thought it was just the source of my superpowers, but if the things the spiritual gems said are true, then all this seems possible."

    "As a situation that appeared almost at the same time as my own superpowers, there may be some kind of huge secret hidden there. And this kind of secret is a situation that I have not yet been able to understand."

    Thinking of the mysterious starry sky in his mind, Li Yue would think of the superpower he had acquired inexplicably.

    There are definitely some special connections between them.

    At the same time, if there are some strange things hidden there, Li Yue may really not be aware of it!

    At this time, the soul gem can get some kind of information from there, maybe it is the best opportunity for me to explore why that piece of starry sky appeared!

    ...

    Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry! Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry!

    Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry! Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry!

    Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry! Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry!

    Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry! Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry!

    Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry! Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry!

    Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry! Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry!

    ...

    Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry! Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry!

    Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry! Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry!

    Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry! Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry!

    Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry! Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry!

    Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry! Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry!

    Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry! Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry!

    ...

    Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry! Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry!

    Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry! Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry!

    Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry! Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry!

    Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry! Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry!

    Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry! Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry!

    Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry! Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry!

    ...

    Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry! Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry!

    Because some things have been delayed today, I haven¡¯t finished writing yet, so I¡¯ll post it on ~www.novelhall.com~ and change it in a while, everyone, wait a minute, sorry! Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry!

    Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry! Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry!

    Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry! Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry!

    Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry! Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry!

    Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry! Because some things have been delayed today, I haven''t finished writing yet, so I will post it first and change it later. Everyone, wait a minute, sorry!

    ...

    (End of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 696ï¼š Ready to conquer the soul gem

    Chapter 707

    Pieces of damaged pictures flashed quickly in front of Li Yue.

    It¡¯s just that the damage to these pictures is a bit large. If it weren¡¯t for the coherent illusion that Li Yue had just experienced, when he saw these pictures now, he would not be able to think of this kind of science fiction movie. Plot.

    After all, the picture at this time looks really horrible.

    Not only the pictures are few and pitiful, but they are not even as true and credible as the illusion in front of Li Yue before the soul gems.

    Compared with the illusion that Li Yue had just experienced, these pictures looked almost insignificant, just like the Marvel movie trailer Li Yue had watched "cheat"!

    If you want to think of the story of the alien spacecraft destroying the earth from this picture of less than ten seconds, it is definitely an extremely difficult thing.

    "I don''t know how much of its own brain supplement plot was added by this gem of the soul when it created the illusion just now."

    After browsing this picture of less than ten seconds, Li Yue felt very speechless.

    Because the picture Li Yue saw at this time was completely incomparable with the illusion he had just experienced.

    The picture that flashed before Li Yue''s eyes was only the familiar city on the earth.

    Immediately afterwards, the picture turned, and a huge alien spaceship appeared in the sky.

    And this alien spacecraft that had just separated the clouds and exposed it just disappeared in a flash, and the image of the spacecraft quickly disappeared in just a moment.

    Then, it was a scene that Li Yue was familiar with, when the earth was hit by an unknown powerful force and turned into a ball of flame, just like a huge fireball that was burning.

    It''s just these three valuable damaged images, and it is not certain whether they are connected.

    However, it was these images that were created by Mind Gems, which looked like a science fiction movie, and Li Yue watched it again.

    After seeing these pictures that he didn''t know if they were connected, he couldn''t help but think about the illusion he had seen before.

    This made Li Yue very speechless, but he didn''t say anything.

    ...

    Seeing Li Yue after watching these pictures, he didn''t show much reaction and didn''t speak.

    The incarnation of the jewel of the soul didn''t dare to remove the picture without authorization, so he could only stand quietly on the side, while the surrounding pictures were still playing in turn.

    "Well, you can put away these pictures now!"

    A few seconds later, Li Yue suddenly spoke to the Soul Gem.

    "By the way, if there is another time, you''d better tell me the original situation as it is. Don''t rely on your own brain to make some modifications to these pictures like this time!"

    After that, Li Yue suddenly thought of the previous situation of mental gems and brain replenishment, and couldn''t help but exhort the spirit gems.

    "Oh, good!"

    The soul gem seemed to be startled by Li Yue''s sudden opening, but he responded quickly.

    Then he lifted his right hand and gently waved it at the picture in front of him, and then those pictures instantly began to dissipate, and after a little bit of light shone, the picture disappeared completely.

    The surrounding environment also changed again, returning to the previous appearance, surrounded by yellow energy slowly drifting.

    But Li Yue didn''t care about the changes in the surrounding environment at this time. He was thinking about whether there was a connection between the damaged pictures just now.

    Or, is it just like the illusion created by the mind gem according to its brain supplement story?

    ...

    "Mr. Li Yue, are you wondering about these images?"

    While Li Yue was thinking about whether there was any connection between these pictures, the incarnation of the soul gem gently asked Li Yue.

    "I''m sorry, because there seems to be some special power in your mind that prevented me from further understanding before, so I only saw these pictures!"

    "However, I have a strong feeling that there should be some more complete pictures hidden in your mind..."

    Speaking of this, the Soul Gem did not go on, it believed that Li Yue could understand its meaning.

    "Yes, it''s okay to tell you. These images did not appear in my memory before. I am very confused about this. Logically speaking, shouldn''t this happen to me?"

    "Moreover, I am very curious whether there is any connection between these pictures."

    Li Yue is not very concerned about whether these images are really like the illusion after the spiritual gems and brain supplements.

    What he cared most at this time was why these pictures appeared in his mind, and also appeared in the most mysterious starry sky in his mind.

    Or, don''t these images appear suddenly, but in the starry sky that exists in your mind?

    No matter how much he thought about it, Li Yue was unable to draw accurate conclusions at this time because of the fact that he received too little information.

    "Maybe, this wise gem of the soul may help me understand the mysterious starry sky in my mind!"

    The doubts in his heart made Li more eager to understand the mysterious starry sky in his mind and explore the secrets hidden in it.

    And he had tried to explore that mysterious starry sky many times before, but unfortunately he didn''t get much.

    Now that the Soul Gem has the ability to detect information from the starry sky, Li Yue naturally set his goal on the Soul Gem.

    In his opinion, perhaps he can use the power of the gem of the soul to successfully explore the secrets hidden in the starry sky in his mind.

    ...

    "Well, there is no way to solve these things completely for a while. Let''s talk about why you just resisted my behavior so resolutely."

    "I learned that you have been around for several years~www.novelhall.com~ During this period, you have never exposed what you already have wisdom. If you want to hide it, you should be able to continue to hide it."

    "But why on earth are you, even at this moment, even exposing your secrets, and resisting my will?"

    Li Yue wanted to know what secrets were hidden in the starry sky in his mind.

    But now he can''t find out by himself, and if he wants to get this information, the first thing he needs to do at this time is to completely conquer this spiritual gem.

    Only when he truly and completely control this spiritual gem, he can safely let the spiritual gem enter his mind to explore the mysterious starry sky.

    Because compared to the secrets hidden in the starry sky, the starry sky is also particularly important to Li Yue.

    He couldn''t just explore the hidden secrets and ignore the importance of the starry sky to him.

    ...

    (End of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 697ï¼š Reason for resistance

    Chapter 708

    If he couldn''t fully trust the spiritual gem, Li Yue would not rest assured that he would let it penetrate into the starry sky in his mind and continue to explore its secrets.

    Therefore, at this time, Li Yue decided to completely subdue the spiritual gem, including its wisdom, before talking about other things.

    However, Li Yue understood that it was a very difficult and troublesome thing to completely subdue these intelligent guys.

    Just like the one Li Yue encountered last time, when he also had the incarnation of the rules of wisdom, he failed to subdue it.

    It would even rather disappear completely by itself than to be subdued by Li Yue.

    At this time, even though Li Yue felt that this spiritual gem should not be as strong as the incarnation of the rule, he tried to disappear without wanting Li Yue to subdue it.

    But he felt that for the sake of safety, this time he still didn''t use his powerful strength to oppress the opponent.

    Maybe a gentler method can conquer this spiritual gem faster.

    Therefore, at this time, Li Yue decided to understand first, why he did not hesitate to expose his existence, but also resisted his will.

    Is there anything wrong with what I just did?

    In this regard, Li Yue also had big doubts in his mind.

    Because the gem of the soul was also inlaid on the technological version of Infinite Gloves made by Tony in that time and space when Li Yue crossed the Fourth of the United Nations.

    At that time, there was no resistance to it.

    After all, if it had resisted at that time, Li Yue would know at that time that the spiritual gem had been born with wisdom.

    But now, I just want to embed it on my weapon, it seems there is no difference, why does it produce such a strong emotion of resistance?

    ...

    "Sir, I''m sorry, but I had no choice but to resist your behavior."

    Hearing that Li Yue finally seemed to be starting to "examine the teacher" to himself, the tone of Soul Gems''s words became weak.

    It seemed that Li Yue would blame it for his previous resistance.

    "Huh? Forced? What''s the matter?"

    Li Yue continued to ask curiously.

    "Sir, let me be honest, the behavior you just did has caused me great harm, so I can only resist, otherwise I may have completely disappeared at this time!"

    Hearing Li Yue''s questioning, Soul Gem also understood that at this time it had no other choice but to speak out all its scruples.

    Then wait for Li Yue to judge it!

    "Inlaid you into my weapon will make you suffer serious harm? It may even make you disappear completely?"

    Hearing the explanation of Soul Gem, Li Yue''s tone was a little bit unbelievable.

    "Don''t lie to me, when I saw Tony Stark embed you in his infinite gloves, you didn''t have any reaction at all."

    "And after that, I snapped my fingers twice with the glove inlaid with your six infinite gems, and you didn''t suffer any damage."

    "Why now..."

    There was some doubt in Li Yue''s tone. He didn''t understand that the soul gem was not even afraid of snapping his fingers on the infinite glove, why he was so afraid of embedding it on his weapon.

    "Sir, what you said is not wrong. In the long years of my birth, I have not only been inlaid on gloves, but also on spears, scepters and other various things! "

    "However, there was a huge difference between those times and the current situation!"

    "You may have overlooked the fact that the items I was inlaid with are significantly different from your weapons!"

    "That is, wisdom is also born in your weapons!"

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it again later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it again later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it again later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it again later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it again later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it again later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it again later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it again later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it again later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it again later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it again later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it again later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it again later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it again later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it again later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it again later!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it again later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it again later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it again later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it again later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it again later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it again later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away~www.novelhall.com~ everyone, wait a moment and read it again! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it again later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it again later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it again later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it again later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it again later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it again later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it again later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it again later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it again later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it again later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it again later!

    ...

    (End of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 698ï¼š Subdue

    Chapter 709

    At this time, Li Yue was finally able to appreciate the inner feelings of the Soul Gem before, and understood why it would do its best to resist himself.

    As a wisdom and wisdom born for an unknown number of years, it absolutely cherishes its own life.

    And Li Yue''s previous behavior is undoubtedly about to push it into the abyss.

    Therefore, for its own sake, it had to expose itself to resist Li Yue''s behavior.

    "Well, I''m sorry, I didn''t know that I did that before. This kind of situation will happen to you."

    "What''s more, I didn''t expect at that time that there should be a spiritual existence with wisdom among the spiritual gems!"

    After learning why the Soul Gem would strongly resist him at that time, Li Yue could only say sorry to the incarnation of the Soul Gem.

    However, Li Yue cannot be blamed for all the faults in this kind of thing.

    After all, he didn''t know at the time that two spiritual things could not exist in an item at the same time.

    Moreover, he also didn''t know at the time that in the spiritual gems that he had been in his hands for several years, spiritual wisdom was born long ago.

    Under the combination of various circumstances, this kind of thing finally happened.

    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t continue to embed me in your weapon, I will thank you instead!"

    Although Li Yue was apologizing to himself at this time, the Soul Gem naturally understood that he could not hold onto this matter.

    After all, although Li Yue apologized to him for his previous behavior at this time, it does not mean that he can continue to act recklessly.

    And its purpose is not to get Li Yue''s apology, it is only for its own survival.

    Although, it has already understood that it has been exposed to Li Yue now, thinking that it may become very difficult to live peacefully as before.

    Even, as a gem of the soul, it has the ability to easily feel the soul of anyone.

    At this time, it could not fully understand all the thoughts in Li Yue''s heart.

    But it knew very well that when it exposed itself, Li Yue had already become extremely interested in it.

    But at this time, it was even more in Li Yue''s thoughts, feeling the other party''s strong desire to take himself as his own.

    Now, does it have other options?

    Mind Gem is very clear, it has no other choice.

    Either surrender to the other party, or continue to resist.

    And if it chooses the latter option, then its consequences can be foreseen and it will definitely not be very good.

    Therefore, it has only one choice at this time, and that is to rely on Li Yue to exist and let Li Yue become its true controller.

    Only in this way can it continue to survive safely.

    But as long as we can continue to live, everything else must be set aside!

    Being able to survive longer is the ultimate goal pursued by this kind of very long-lived spiritual intelligence.

    ...

    Nothing unexpected happened afterwards.

    The Soul Gem knew what it was about to face. When Li Yue proposed to let it recognize Li Yue as the master, the Soul Gem did not hesitate to agree to Li Yue''s request.

    "Rest assured, your life will not be much different from before after you recognize me as the master, and I don''t need you to help me fight against powerful enemies."

    "You only need to do one thing for me, but don''t worry, it shouldn''t be difficult for you!"

    Li Yue also secretly relieved when he saw that the spiritual gem did not, like the power of that rule, would rather die than be under his control.

    At this time, in Li Yue''s view, the spiritual gem at this time is not exactly the same as the power of the original rules.

    Having the power of wise rules does not help you much. The power that can change the rules is a very good choice as long as you control it yourself.

    There is no need for another wise person to intervene in it.

    However, the spiritual gem is different. Even if Li Yue is only to explore the secrets hidden in the starry sky in his mind, he must completely conquer the spiritual gem!

    In other universes, the spiritual gem is almost a special space that can hold huge energy.

    For ordinary people, spiritual gems are of great help.

    For example, when fighting a powerful enemy, possessing a gem of the soul means controlling a power bank that can restore energy almost infinitely.

    Moreover, the huge spiritual power in the spiritual gem space can even easily change the hearts of all people on a planet after being released.

    If the message of respecting someone as the Lord is imprinted in the hearts of all people.

    Then, just like the anti-life equation of Darkside, it can easily control a large number of creatures that are not very powerful.

    If you want to control a planet, you only need to think about it.

    Therefore, although the spiritual gem is not as powerful as the power gem, it has incomparable destructive power.

    But the same infinite gem, the power that the soul gem can exert is not weaker than other infinite gems.

    ...

    Of course, these uses of spiritual gems may be an extremely important ability for some people.

    But for Li Yue at this time, it does not seem so important.

    If it hadn''t been for the spiritual gems before, he would have the special ability to explore the mysterious starry sky in his mind.

    Li Yue estimated that even if he knew that there is wisdom in the gem of the soul, he would not have such a strong desire to subdue the other party.

    But at this time, in order to explore the secrets hidden in the mysterious starry sky in his mind, and what is the connection with his sudden acquisition of superpowers.

    Li Yue had to choose to conquer the soul gem.

    Fortunately, the result made Li more acceptable.

    The soul gem did not resist as desperately as the previous rule.

    Now it has been successfully subdued by Li Yue.

    However, at this time it is not a real conquest.

    Therefore, Li Yue still needs to do some things next, so that he can truly control the gems of the soul in his own hands.

    Moreover, only after Li Yue has completed this, can he use the special ability of the Soul Gem to help him explore the secrets hidden in the starry sky in his mind.

    "Next, I want to incorporate my own energy into your body! Ahem, of course, I''m talking about your body with the gem of the soul."

    After that, Li Yue didn''t hesitate anymore, and he directly spoke to the incarnation of the spiritual gem in front of him, his tone is beyond doubt.

    However, after speaking, Li Yue felt a little embarrassed in his heart when he looked at the spiritual intelligence that turned into a beautiful woman, and couldn''t help adding.

    "Since I have recognized you as the master, then everything about me will naturally follow your arrangements!"

    What Li Yue didn''t expect was that Soul Gem did not hesitate, and directly agreed to Li Yue''s request!

    ...

    (End of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 699ï¼š Help evolution

    Chapter 710

    "Okay, you can rest assured that if my energy is injected into this space, not only will it not cause any damage to you, but it may even be able to produce some special help to you."

    Seeing the promise of Soul Gem so happily, Li Yue felt a relief in his heart.

    At the same time, he seemed to be afraid that the Soul Gem would worry that his energy would affect it after entering the inner space of the Soul Gem, and he promised.

    Of course, what Li Yue said was not just to appease the soul gem.

    His energy originated from the mysterious starry sky in his mind. Even the energy absorbed by himself later needs to rush into the starry sky first.

    Then after a certain kind of baptism to remove the impurities contained in the energy, it becomes the space energy that Li Yue can use at will.

    This energy is very pure, without any impurities.

    Moreover, the level of this energy is far beyond the space energy in the space gems of the same level as the spiritual gems.

    It even goes beyond the original energy of space that constitutes the rules of the universe.

    Li Yue himself didn''t know what the energy level above the source was.

    But he knew that he could use this energy to suppress any kind of energy.

    Whether it is the powerful destructive energy of the power gem in the Marvel world, or the Omega energy that has just been released by Darkside, they will be easily suppressed in front of their own spatial energy.

    The most important thing is that this energy can not only suppress all energy. If Li has more ideas, this energy can also help other energies to evolve.

    If some energy blends with one''s own space energy for a long time, it is likely to cause a powerful transformation of oneself.

    And this is exactly what Li Yue promised to the spiritual gem.

    The energy contained in the spiritual gem is at the same level as that of other gems.

    But if in the future, with the help of its own spatial energy, it may not take long before it can successfully transform and evolve into a more powerful existence than the energy in other gems.

    At that time, it may be able to completely evolve and transform into the original energy of the mind!

    Of course, Li Yue gave such a great benefit to the gems of the soul, and naturally he did not just pay without asking for return.

    He has a feeling, if the spiritual energy is in contact with his own space energy for a longer time, will it become easier to explore the mysterious starry sky in his mind while evolving?

    Although this is only a guess of Li Yue at this time, and there is no evidence to confirm it, Li Yue thinks that it should not be wrong.

    The particularity of the energy of the soul gem makes it even easier to explore the starry sky in his mind than himself.

    Now, coupled with my own help, maybe we can really detect all the secrets hidden in the starry sky!

    "I want to see what kind of earth-shattering secrets are hidden in that starry sky!"

    With the help of Soul Gem, Li Yue''s confidence in exploring the secrets of the starry sky began to expand rapidly!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    Not finished yet, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com will be posted first and will be changed immediately. Please wait a moment and check again! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    ...

    (End of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 700ï¼š Boundless blood mist

    Chapter 711

    Darkside didn''t know that Li Yue had entered the space of spiritual gems in a state of mind at the moment.

    However, he saw Li Yue suddenly stop his previous actions, and began to gather a large amount of terrifying energy, pouring into the strange gem in his hand.

    Darkside knew he couldn''t wait any longer.

    No matter what Li Yue is doing at this time, if he doesn''t take action to stop it, then he may be passive next.

    So Darkside didn''t hesitate, he directly clenched the weapon in his hand with both hands and held it flat in front of him.

    "Now, let the blood stain the whole world red! Drink it!"

    Afterwards, Darkside screamed, and huge energy burst into his body instantly.

    The scarlet energy was infused into the weapon in his hand following Darkside''s hands to the degree that the naked eye could see.

    In an instant, the top of the strangely shaped weapon, where the scarlet light was originally shining, became more shining in an instant.

    The dazzling scarlet light was like blood, almost staining the entire starry sky.

    At this moment, this starry sky seemed to instantly become a blood-red abyss **** formed by boundless blood.

    The blood-red energy, like an abyss demon, swept towards Li Yue with its teeth and claws.

    what! what! what¡­¡­

    As the boundless blood fog spreads towards Li Yue, it seems that thousands of evil souls are bound inside!

    They roared and howled like demons from hell, as the blood mist spread rapidly towards Li Yue ahead.

    The starry sky after being swept by it was all dyed blood red, as if the whole world had experienced a tragic war.

    ...

    The boundless blood-red mist swept towards Li Yue in general.

    Horrible roars and howls, if ordinary people were targeted directly, I''m afraid they would have been terrified a long time ago!

    Even some powerful people, I am afraid that under this horrible situation, they will become extremely dignified, and will even be upset by the tragic howling.

    However, Li Yue is naturally not an ordinary person.

    Although at this time, most of his mind is controlling the energy in his mind to penetrate into the soul gem.

    But he also retains a part of his mind, and is always vigilant about Darkside''s movements.

    Li Yue naturally understood that if he immersed himself in the process of controlling the energy to penetrate the soul gems, he would definitely be attacked by Darkside.

    Therefore, it is the best choice to keep a part of the mind and be vigilant about the actions of Darkside.

    The facts were not what Li Yue had expected, and Daxede couldn''t help but start to do it when he watched Li Yue release his energy and seemed not to focus on him.

    And as soon as he shot it, he used a terrifying big move.

    The entire starry sky seemed to be infested blood red at this moment.

    Blood is all over the sky, like scarlet hell. Overwhelmingly swept toward the place where Li Yue was.

    The boundless demons roar fiercely, as if there are countless demonic souls entangled in them, and at this time they are constantly eroding everything in the void with their big mouths dyed red with blood.

    Moreover, such a huge blood red energy is naturally more than just scary.

    It is a truly devastating attack with terrifying power.

    In Li Yue''s feelings, if this blood-red energy swept across the earth, I am afraid the entire surface of the earth would be directly smoothed!

    Countless humans and animals will lose their lives and become countless evil souls, immersed in this bloodstain.

    The consequences will be extremely tragic!

    ...

    "How many civilizations on the planet he has slaughtered!"

    Even Li Yue could not help feeling very shocked when he felt the evil spirits roaring continuously in the blood stain!

    The overwhelming red blood mist is not only composed of the energy released by Darkside!

    Li Yue was able to feel very real, and there were countless evil spirits in it.

    They have different shapes, all blood-red, and after blending into the blood-red mist, it is almost impossible to see their specific appearance.

    But whether it is their strong roar or their struggling body, it shows that they are real demons.

    Even Li Yue could not accurately calculate the specific quantity.

    Moreover, as Darkside continued to pour energy into his weapons, countless evil spirits surged out of his weapons and merged into the surrounding scarlet army.

    Therefore, Li Yuedu was shocked at how many civilizations on the planet Daxed had slaughtered.

    "Sure enough, every tyrant who rules the world by brutal means is not a simple character!"

    At this time, while Li Yue felt extremely shocked in his heart, he couldn''t help but feel a little better about this kind of person called a tyrant by the entire universe.

    They can leave a terrible name in the entire universe, naturally they are not simple people!

    Conquer the universe, slaughter hundreds of millions of creatures with your own hands, and make them a real experience.

    Cruel and cold-blooded is their true face.

    The same is true for Thanos in the Marvel universe, and the same is true for Darkside in the DC universe at this time!

    ...

    "However, even if you have slaughtered hundreds of millions of lives, but now you meet me, you will all experience the worst failure!"

    However, in the face of such a terrifying person, Li Yue had no fear at all in his heart.

    His strength at this time is far beyond these people.

    It''s just that he has grown too quickly. In less than ten years, he has changed from an ordinary person to a strong man who has no rivals in the entire universe.

    His heart has not been baptized by too many things, nor has he really experienced how tragic a battle.

    But this does not mean that he will fear anyone.

    Even if he is facing a cruel tyrant who has personally slaughtered civilizations on countless planets!

    He can still defeat it easily!

    For example, now, facing the boundless blood mist composed of countless evil spirits, it swept toward him.

    Even though most of his mind is immersed in the action of completely conquering the soul gem~www.novelhall.com~, he still doesn''t feel any fear at all.

    He will not back down.

    In Li Yue''s opinion, if someone suppresses him with a strong and terrifying aura, he will retaliate with an aura tens of thousands of times stronger than the other party!

    At this time, he also chose to do so.

    However, if it is the past, he wants to do this naturally very easily.

    If the terrifying energy in his mind burst out completely, it would be enough to sweep half of the universe.

    But now, his mind is immersed in the moment of controlling the energy to subdue the spiritual gem, so it is a bit troublesome to burst out with full momentum!

    However, he had a better way to do this!

    ...

    (End of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 701ï¼š Power crush

    Chapter 712

    Li Yue''s other hand holding his weapon slowly let go.

    The three-pointed two-edged sword that was released was still there quietly, unaffected by it.

    Later, Li Yue relied on a small part of his mind and took out another item from his collection.

    The next moment, his hand flashed again, and a gem emitting purple light instantly appeared in Li Yue''s palm.

    "There is a spiritual existence that gave birth to wisdom in the gems of the mind. I wonder if the gems of power also have the same?"

    That''s right, what Li Yue took out at this time was officially the power gem he got from the Marvel Universe.

    However, after squeezing the power gem in his hand, Li Yue''s heart suddenly raised a question.

    As infinite gems, there is wisdom that gave birth to wisdom in mind gems, and in power gems, which is also one of infinite gems, does wisdom also exist?

    This is a problem, let Li Yue decide to have a chance to explore it!

    But now he didn''t think about it carefully.

    Because of the boundless blood mist, it has swept to him quickly!

    And he, too, was also ready, with a stronger and more horizontal aura, crushed toward the opponent and crushed everything in front of him.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, UU reading www.uukanshu.com will post it up first. Please wait a moment and change it right away. You can wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, everyone will wait a moment, and make changes right away. You can wait and see!

    ...

    (End of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 702ï¼š Darkside

    Chapter 713

    The huge energy released by the power gem set off a terrifying energy hurricane in an instant.

    Everything around was easily torn apart by the powerful tearing force of the energy hurricane.

    Even the void, under the extremely destructive power of the gem energy, was burned out of large holes, and countless voids collapsed!

    Before the fragments of the void collapsed, they were convolved by the energy hurricane and continuously rotated around Li Yue.

    Immediately afterwards, it was instantly swallowed by the purple energy released by the power gem.

    With Li Yue''s control, the energy pouring outward from the power gem became more and more massive.

    Constantly release the energy in the power gem, adding energy will swallow everything around to strengthen itself.

    And this also caused the energy hurricane to expand rapidly at an unparalleled speed.

    In a blink of an eye, the diameter increased from a few meters to over 100 meters in an instant.

    And when the energy hurricane swelled up instantly, it naturally inevitably collided with the red blood mist that was released before Darkside and contained countless evil spirits.

    The blood-red mist resembled a tsunami, and rushed away thinking about where Li Yue was.

    But the energy hurricane around Li Yue''s body greeted him with a more terrifying aura.

    When two powerful energies collide together.

    The entire galaxy in which the two of them were located seemed to be directly shattered by a huge force in an instant.

    However, despite the immense momentum, the result of the collision of the two energies was that one party was instantly suppressed without any resistance.

    At this time, the suppressed party was undoubtedly the red blood mist released by Darkside.

    Although the red blood mist released by Darkside at this time is extremely powerful, it can easily find all life on any planet.

    But at this time, what he encountered was Li Yue who possessed the gem of power.

    ...

    How powerful is the energy destructive power released by the power gem?

    Li Yue once remembered one of the most intuitive manifestations in the movie.

    In Guardians of the Galaxy I, Xingjue and others wanted to sell the universe to collectors before they knew that the universe was filled with power gems.

    But collectors know that there are power gems hidden in the universe spirit ball.

    After they opened the cosmic spirit ball, everyone saw the gem that exuded purple light.

    And collectors also began to introduce the use of power gems.

    It was at this time that collectors played the scene of a power gem master who used the power gem to instantly destroy a civilization a long time ago.

    Maybe it shouldn''t just destroy an entire civilization.

    The giant who controls the power gems is estimated to be unable to withstand the backlash brought by the powerful power of the power gems, so he can''t directly use the power gems with his body, but can only use the power gems inlaid on his own weapons.

    But even so, he can use the power gem to easily destroy the planet under his feet in a short moment.

    The entire planet was swallowed by the purple energy of the power gem, leaving nothing behind!

    This kind of scene is undoubtedly frightening, even the Star Lord and others, who are the star thief, were frightened and dulled by the terrifying scene.

    That ancient giant couldn''t fully use the power of the power gem to do so.

    At this time, Li Yue, he was able to fully release all the power of the power gem by virtue of his physical strength.

    Therefore, at this moment, he controls the power gem, and the power created is far more powerful than the power gem in anyone''s hands.

    ...

    At this moment, Darkside felt the horror of Li Yue''s full release of the power gem for the first time.

    Moreover, what happened next made Daxed feel deeply afraid.

    When the energy hurricane touches the red blood mist, the red blood mist that was originally turbulent like a tsunami seems to have hit its own nemesis.

    The original terrifying aura was instantly disintegrated.

    But the energy hurricane did not have any stagnation, the terrifying hurricane continued to expand and raged towards the periphery.

    The Red Blood Sea was directly swallowed by the hurricane as soon as it touched the energy hurricane.

    After that, it was surging toward the energy hurricane at a faster speed than before.

    However, this is not a situation deliberately controlled by Darkside.

    Rather, the powerful swallowing power of the energy hurricane is at work.

    Countless scarlet energies, without any chance to escape, were attracted by the powerful tearing force into the hurricane, and then instantly swallowed by the purple energy released by the power gem.

    At this moment, what happened was that the energy hurricane began to grow again at a more terrifying speed.

    In less than a second, the blood sea of ??energy released by Darkside was almost directly consumed.

    The **** mist that was originally like a tide disappeared in just a few moments.

    Even when Darkside did not react, he found that the weapons in his hand were locked by the pulling force of the energy hurricane.

    The powerful attraction constantly swallows the blood red energy in the weapon.

    It seemed that it would take a short time to absorb all the energy in the Darkside''s weapon.

    ...

    "How can this be!"

    Feeling the strong pulling force from the weapon, even Darkside must use all his strength to barely grasp the weapon in his hand, and prevent it from being attracted by the energy hurricane from his hands.

    He couldn''t believe everything he felt.

    "How can this be! How can he be so powerful!"

    At this moment, Darkside finally felt a trace of fear for Li Yue''s strength.

    This powerful force makes Darkside feel the threat of life.

    And at this time he has no time to think about it, because the energy hurricane ahead is expanding very fast.

    Soon I am afraid that the body of Darkside will be swallowed in the next instant.

    Darkside can feel that if he does not leave here, he will be seriously injured for the first time in history, and even threatened with death.

    "Damn~www.novelhall.com~ Must leave here as soon as possible!"

    As the overlord of the entire universe, Darkside has never been so urgent to leave a place.

    But at this moment, he knew he could not hesitate.

    Otherwise, I am afraid I will be life threatened.

    Just on the periphery of the energy hurricane, he felt that his body had cracks, as if it was about to be torn into pieces.

    If it is the center of the hurricane, with his physical strength, can he resist it?

    Darkside, who felt the strong tearing force of the hurricane in the outer area, didn''t have any confidence about it at this time. He didn''t know whether he could survive that terrifying power.

    So for himself, he can only choose to escape at this moment.

    ...

    (End of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 703ï¼š Hurricane

    Chapter 714

    This is the first time for Darkside to escape at his fastest speed.

    He didn''t even have time to take away his weapon that had been locked by the hurricane!

    Because even with his strength, it is very difficult to fight the huge tearing force at this time.

    Even if he can forcibly retrieve the weapon, it will definitely waste a long time.

    At this time, there is no time to waste him, because the expansion speed of the energy hurricane is terrifying,

    I''m afraid it won''t take him a moment to cover him here.

    Therefore, he can only helplessly discard his weapons.

    Then he turned around instantly, waved his hand to open a red wormhole, and then entered it at the fastest speed.

    At the moment Darkside had just left, a terrifying energy hurricane had already struck.

    The terrifying energy hurricane instantly sucked into it the weapon that had lost control of Darkside.

    And in an instant, the weapon made of unknown material was torn to pieces in an instant.

    Immediately afterwards, all the fragments were swallowed.

    In the next moment, the energy hurricane has swept across to the location where Ke Said was just now.

    At this time, Darkside had just left through the wormhole, and even the wormhole had not had time to close.

    But at this moment, the wormhole can no longer close by itself.

    The horrible tearing force, even the wormhole.

    The originally circular wormhole, attracted by the powerful force, began to violently twist.

    The surrounding red energy was also instantly drawn into the wormhole and swallowed up.

    The wormhole collapsed directly at this moment, and at the moment of collapse, a huge spatial crack was formed.

    The things in the cracks are also attracted by the hurricane.

    There are a lot of debris in the cracks.

    There are irregularly shaped meteorites, varying in size, but the number is extremely large.

    There are also some **** items that are unknown what they are, also floating quietly in the cracks.

    Among them, there are even some spaceships that look extremely broken, and some unlucky ghosts are lost in the cracks of space.

    However, at this moment, everything was pulled from the crack by the huge attraction of the energy hurricane.

    He was immediately swallowed by the energy hurricane.

    ...

    The energy hurricane is constantly growing, and the rate of expansion is extremely fast.

    In less than ten seconds, the entire galaxy was affected by the energy hurricane.

    A huge energy hurricane is even comparable to a huge planet.

    And the gravitational force it releases is even unmatched by the stars in this galaxy!

    Countless meteorites have been swallowed by the energy hurricane, and countless asteroids have become dilapidated due to the ravages of the energy hurricane.

    The star in the center of the galaxy, including the star in the galaxy, is ravaged by the energy hurricane.

    The light on the entire star and the burning flames have changed directions due to the attraction of the energy hurricane.

    At this time, Li Yue also came back to his senses, knowing that this could not continue at this time, otherwise the entire galaxy would be destroyed by his actions.

    He controlled the power gem and stopped the energy output.

    And in the next moment, the expansion speed of the energy hurricane really slowed down.

    However, it only slowed down, but it did not stop the expansion!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven¡¯t finished writing ~www.novelhall.com~, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    ...

    (End of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 704ï¼š Return to peace

    Countless purple energy, from all directions, quickly flew towards the power gem in Li Yue''s hand.

    The violent energy seems to be attracted by something magical at this moment, and it is no longer the same as before almost raging the entire galaxy.

    The huge energy lasted more than ten seconds before it was completely absorbed into its internal space by the power gem.

    However, even the energy previously released by the power gem has been re-absorbed into the power gem.

    However, the huge and violent energy caused the terror and destruction momentum that did not dissipate immediately. x Computer:

    The hurricane that was enough to sweep the entire galaxy was already raging around everything at this time.

    Countless meteorites were torn to pieces in an instant, and countless planets became dilapidated, as if they had experienced the baptism of war.

    "In this way, it should dissipate soon!"

    When the controlling power gem re-absorbed all the previously released energy, Li Yue stopped.

    Feeling the surrounding energy hurricane is still raging, but Li Yue understands in his heart.

    Now that there is no power gem energy as a support, this hurricane is still huge, but it is the end of the force.

    It is estimated that in less than a minute, it will collapse on its own and then dissipate completely.

    Therefore, Li Yue is not worried.

    This is indeed the case, as Li Yue expected.

    Without the support of the power gem energy, this seemingly mighty hurricane began to collapse rapidly in less than a minute.

    However, because the remaining energy was only swept up by the power gem energy and added to the hurricane.

    And these energies are relatively messy, and there is not much violent power.

    Therefore, the energy hurricane collapsed at this time, and the energy released in an instant did not cause too terrifying destructive power.

    It is just like an explosion of an asteroid, although converted into a nuclear bomb, it is estimated to have tens of thousands of times the power of an ordinary equivalent nuclear bomb.

    However, such explosive power is only huge enough for a certain planet.

    But for the entire galaxy, it is very insignificant.

    Did not cause secondary damage to this suffering galaxy!

    ...

    After a short period of time, the energy hurricane created by Li Yue using the energy of the power gem has almost completely dissipated.

    But when the hurricane was raging just now, the consequences did not disappear at this moment.

    Even though this is a starry sky where nothing exists, the scenes that appear at this time still make people instantly feel what they have just experienced here.

    The energy of the power gem is undoubtedly powerful, even devastating.

    The violent purple energy can destroy almost everything encountered.

    Even at this moment in space where nothing exists.

    But the energy of the power gem still made the surrounding void extremely distorted. (First issue, domain name (remember _Èý

    Under the raging energy of terror, the void shattered, and the entire space seemed to be forcibly distorted by the force of a hurricane.

    The space was even twisted together in a way visible to the naked eye, and countless translucent fragments still centered on Li Yue, slowly rotating around Li.

    There are countless unclosed space cracks all over Li Yue, and a lot of garbage is still pouring out.

    These are the results of being forcibly affected by the energy of the power gem.

    ...

    "The destructive power caused by this power gem''s full release of energy is really not small."

    At this time, Li Yue couldn''t help being amazed by the surrounding scene.

    The power gem is indeed the most destructive existence among the six infinite gems in the Marvel universe.

    Even in another universe, the energy it releases can still easily affect everything in the entire space.

    "However, this fellow Darkside, seeing that the situation is not good, and ran away without a fight, it really loses his face as a tyrant of the universe!"

    However, after marveling at the "dilapidated" surroundings, Li Yue couldn''t help but remember the business.

    He didn''t expect that the famous cosmic tyrant and the leader of the apocalypse star known for his cruelty, Darkside even chose to escape directly regardless of his face.

    At this time, even Li Yue couldn''t trace where the other party went.

    Of course, this is not Li Yue''s problem.

    Li Yue had already noticed his behavior when he chose to open the wormhole and escape.

    Moreover, if it is under normal circumstances, Li Yue can fully use his absolute control of space, easily follow the opponent''s wormhole trajectory, and then catch up with the opponent.

    However, the horrible energy hurricane just now has caused almost irreparable damage to the surrounding space.

    At this time, the surrounding space energy was in a state of extreme chaos. Not to mention the traces of space that Darkside had just escaped, Li Yue even felt that the surrounding space seemed to be a little incomplete.

    This kind of huge damage situation, if there is no help to the existence of extremely powerful space control, I don''t know how many thousands of years it will take to recover on its own!

    Therefore, this place is likely to form a special area in the future, like a space turbulence, where various basic rules such as gravity have become extremely chaotic.

    If someone enters here by mistake, I am afraid they will be lost here.

    Moreover, even if it is not disturbed by gravity, there are still electromagnetic waves lost here.

    But don''t forget, there are countless cracks in the surrounding space that are of different sizes and extremely dense.

    I don''t know when these space cracks can be repaired and closed on their own, which will eventually pose a huge threat to those who come.

    If one is not paying attention, it may be swallowed directly by the space crack and enter the space turbulence.

    Therefore, here, I am afraid that starting from this time, it has become a forbidden zone in space.

    "Forget it, since he has escaped, let''s finish the more important things first!"

    However, Li Yue didn''t care too much about Darkside''s escape.

    Before coming to Apocalypse, he was still looking forward to a battle with Darkside.

    Unfortunately, after coming here, he realized that even the power displayed by Darkside is even more terrifying than Thanos in the Marvel universe.

    But he still couldn''t pose any threat to himself at this time~www.novelhall.com~ which made Li Yue feel a little disappointed.

    At the same time, Li Yue''s original purpose was to explore the Omega energy and anti-life equations possessed by Darkside. x

    As for the omega energy, when Li Yue avoided the omega rays released by Darkside before, he had already taken the opportunity to completely analyze it.

    It is precisely this way that he can seize control of the Omega rays from Darkside.

    However, the result still disappointed Li Yue.

    Although this Omega energy is powerful enough, it is extremely useful energy for anyone.

    Unfortunately, Li Yue didn''t help much in this matter.

    It cannot actually enhance Li Yue''s strength.

    ¡­¡­Remember the website of this site, www. biquxu. Com, easy to read next time, or enter "" on Baidu to enter this site

 v2 Chapter 705ï¼š The price of power

    However, it is not that Li Yue is completely helpless.

    Although it cannot have a substantial impact on Li Yue''s strength, it still allows Li Yue to better control his own energy.

    He discovered that Omega energy can produce any change with the owner''s mind.

    There is almost no delay at all.

    It was as if Darkside could manipulate the omega rays he released at will.

    The characteristics of Omega energy gave Li Yue some easier but more effective ways to control the energy in the mysterious starry sky in his mind.

    Originally, Li Yue needed to release some mental power to help him control the spatial energy to control the spatial energy more precisely.

    But at this time, after analyzing the characteristics of omega energy, Li Yue had a more effective control method.

    If successful, he doesn''t even need to release his mental power to serve as a bridge between those spatial energies.

    He can also control those spatial energies as he wants.

    At that time, Li Yue even felt that he could fundamentally become the absolute master of that kind of energy.

    Although the space energy at this time can follow any command of Li Yue.

    But Li Yue knew in his heart that the real master of those energies was the starry sky in his mind.

    Or to be more precise, it was the huge blue sphere in the mysterious starry sky in my mind.

    All space energy is born from it, and it has absolute control over all space energy.

    But at this time, it exists in Li Yue''s mind, which allows Li Yue to control part of the space energy.

    Of course, if there is no wisdom in the blue sphere in the starry sky, Li Yue naturally does not need to worry about it.

    Because he can always control the space energy.

    But if there are some secrets hidden in that mysterious starry sky.

    Even like the gems of the soul, there is a hidden one who is unwilling to expose his spiritual existence due to certain circumstances.

    So at some point, if the other party and Li Yue have irreconcilable differences, it can completely cut off the connection between Li Yue and space energy.

    Let Li Yue completely lose control of space energy.

    At that time, Li Yue had no way to fight back.

    ...

    And until this time, Li Yue had always remembered what the other party said to him when he first met Gu Yizhi!

    No one can get something and abilities for no reason.

    In fact, just like the wizards in the Marvel world, although they have the ability to use magic that ordinary people envy.

    But who knows that when those mages use magic, they have to pay the corresponding price?

    As long as they absorb the energy of the multiverse to release magic, they need to pay a corresponding price.

    And some large-scale magic that can only be released by borrowing the energy of different dimensions requires them to sign a contract with the monarch of the different dimension in order to use the energy of the other side to use the magic.

    The reason why Domam hated Gu Yi so much was precisely because she had done something that broke the rules.

    In order to continue to protect the earth, Gu Yi had to draw the power of the dark dimension from the dark dimension to make himself immortal.

    But she didn''t want to abide by the rules and believe in Domam, the monarch who controls the dark dimension, because she believed in the other party''s ultimate destiny to become a part of the other party!

    But because Gu Yi was indeed very powerful, even if she broke the rules so much, Domam still had nothing to do with her.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! x

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! xwww.xm.x

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished it yet~www.novelhall.com~ post it first and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! x Computer:

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    ¡­¡­Remember the website of this site, www. biquxu. Com, easy to read next time, or enter "" on Baidu to enter this site

 v2 Chapter 706ï¼š Changes within the Mind Gem

    As Li Yue injected more and more spatial energy into the soul gem, the original orange soul gem started to flash with a hint of blue light.

    Although the blue light is looming, it is almost invisible!

    However, some changes have taken place in the soul gems after all!

    "Now, it should be almost done!"

    Li Yue looked at the soul gem that had already flashed blue light in his hand and slowly began to weaken the output of spatial energy.

    His purpose is only to completely control the soul gems and carry out the next plan, and there is no need to send too much space energy into the soul gems.

    Now the energy he input into the soul gem has caused subtle changes to the surface of the soul gem, which is enough for him to carry out the following plans.

    At this time, in the inner space of the Soul Gem, the woman incarnation of the Soul Gem did not dispel her energy-translated body after Li Yue left.

    She also did not return to the previous state, she stood there quietly, waiting for Li Yue''s next action.

    It didn''t take long for her to feel the changes from the outside.

    A huge energy is infiltrating into the soul gem.

    The self-protection of the soul gem is directly activated, and he wants to block that energy from the outside.

    Seeing this, the incarnation of the spiritual gem did not hesitate, directly controlling the spiritual gem, giving up self-defense.

    Allow that huge energy to pour quickly toward the inner space of the gem.

    After the incarnation of the spiritual gem actively gave up the defense, huge energy surged in like a tide.

    And inside the soul gem, the soul gem incarnation feels this most deeply.

    I saw that there were no other colors in the original space, only yellow energy filled the space, suddenly a blue light appeared.

    If a touch of light is ordinary, it passes in front of the eyes of the soul gem incarnation.

    The next moment, a blue streamer like a meteor shower appeared instantly, like a torrential rain, appearing in the space of the spiritual gem.

    Soon, all the blue energy quickly gathered together in the spiritual gem space, forming a blue energy light cluster.

    Originally, this light group was nothing to the huge space of the entire soul gem.

    However, as the huge blue energy continues to enter the spiritual gem space, then it also flows into the blue light cluster.

    Soon, this blue light cluster composed of space energy has grown to a diameter of more than hundreds of meters in a state of rapid expansion.

    Of course, this is just the initial state of the blue energy light cluster.

    At this time, the amount of blue energy is not too much.

    Even the light emitted was covered by the surrounding yellow energy.

    In the inner space of the huge spiritual gem, if it is not for special observation, it is estimated that no one will be able to discover that there is such a blue energy in a yellow world.

    And the incarnation of the gem of the soul, at this time, just the body floating in the distance like a feather, his eyes quietly watching the blue energy.

    In fact, the psychic gem did not do nothing, she controlled the psychic energy around her to disperse at this time, releasing a space for the blue energy.

    The incarnation of the jewel of the soul does not know what Li Yue wants to do, but she understands that no matter what he is doing, she only needs to watch the changes.

    ...

    There is no time energy inside the soul gem, nor even space energy.

    Although there is an almost endless space inside the soul gem, this space is very different from the real space.

    Because there is no time and energy, there is not even time passing in this space.

    And similarly, because there is no space energy, this space is completely different from the real space.

    In this space, in principle, apart from energy, no other creatures can survive.

    As for the incarnation of the spiritual gem, she was originally born as a special spiritual wisdom with wisdom after years of spiritual energy baptism.

    She didn''t need to eat or drink, or even breathe, and there was no real physical existence.

    She cannot be called a creature or life at all.

    However, as the spiritual wisdom of the spiritual gem, she can completely control all the energy in the spiritual gem.

    Everything inside the soul gem is controlled by her.

    Therefore, she can survive in this space that is not in the true sense.

    But if the real life enters here, it will probably die instantly.

    However, although this space was not a real space before, the situation has changed at this time.

    As Li Yue injected space energy into it, this space has undergone substantial changes.

    In this regard, the incarnation of the soul gem feels most clearly.

    She could feel that the entire space had undergone tremendous changes after the blue energy came.

    The surrounding void began to slowly transform from its original emptiness to substance, and spatial energy was constantly flooding everywhere around it.

    ...

    Some things are delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things are delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    Some things are delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things are delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    Some things are delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things are delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    Some things are delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things are delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    Some things are delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things are delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away~www.novelhall.com~ Everyone will read it later!

    Some things are delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things are delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    Some things are delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things are delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    Some things are delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things are delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    Some things are delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things are delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    Some things are delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things are delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    ¡­¡­Remember the website of this site, www. biquxu. Com, easy to read next time, or enter "" on Baidu to enter this site

 v2 Chapter 707ï¼š The true role of the gem

    At this time, the situation on Li Yue''s side was exactly like a movie screen, presented to others.

    When he saw Louise appearing in front of Superman, the Flash couldn''t help sighing.

    Although they have limited understanding of the power of time, they still understand the most basic situation.

    Regardless of whether the metropolis¡¯ nuclear bomb was successfully detonated, as long as Louise survived, it would indicate a major change in the universe.

    Superman who has not experienced Louise''s death may not have extreme thoughts.

    Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    ...

    Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    ...

    Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things are delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    Some things are delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things are delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    Some things are delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    ...

    Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things are delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away~www.novelhall.com~ Everyone will read it later!

    Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later! Some things have been delayed. I haven''t finished writing them. Please post them first and change them right away. Everyone will read them later!

    ¡­¡­ Remember the website of this site, www. biquxu. Com, easy to read next time, or enter "" on Baidu to enter this site

 v2 Chapter 708ï¼š Soul gem turns blue

    The instantaneous burst of energy caused a huge change in the spiritual gem space.

    Even the surface of the spiritual gem has also undergone considerable changes.

    It was a yellow gem that originally appeared in front of people, but at this moment, for some reason, the appearance of the entire gem has undergone tremendous changes.

    The entire gem is gradually changing from yellow to blue at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    It is as if the entire gem has been eroded by some kind of filthy energy at this time, and it has begun to change to blue.

    Moreover, the transformation process of the soul gem is not very slow, it only took less than a few seconds, which means that the last yellow light of the soul gem is completely gone. (First issue, domain name (please remember _Èý

    On the appearance of the whole gem, since this moment, it has completely lost its original appearance.

    Instead, it is almost the same blue as the space gem, which is also one of the infinite gems.

    The gem exudes a softer blue light, and no one can imagine that this once turned out to be a gem with a completely yellow appearance.

    "I don''t know. At this time, the soul gems that have been transformed by myself are put together with the space gems, can they easily distinguish them?"

    Seeing the blue spiritual gem in his hand, Li Yue''s thoughts moved, and he suddenly aroused a curious thought.

    Thinking of this, the curious Li Yue did not hesitate.

    As the thoughts turned, a gem that also emitted a faint blue light suddenly appeared in his other hand.

    He put the two gems together to observe, and found that the two gems also exudes a faint blue light.

    On the outside, there seems to be almost no difference.

    "Sure enough, my methods are still very effective. They don''t look different now, and there is almost no big difference in appearance."

    Li Yue looked at the two almost identical blue gems, and couldn''t help feeling a little complacent.

    If you hadn''t witnessed what just happened, I''m afraid whoever puts these two gems with no difference in color and appearance together will not be able to tell which of them is the true spiritual gem.

    Li Yue''s transformation of the spiritual gem is undoubtedly successful!

    ...

    At this time, the soul gem is completely transformed to almost have the same appearance color as the space gem.

    Li Yue is naturally not just idle and boring.

    He has his own plan.

    The reason why the soul gem is transformed into this appearance is naturally not for fun.

    Moreover, the next spiritual gem whose appearance has changed is very important to Li Yue.

    It is the key point in his next plan, and it is also the last resort for him to come back when he encounters a crisis that may occur in the future.

    With a thought, Li Yue put away the real space gem among the two gems.

    Only the spiritual gem whose appearance has changed dramatically is left in his hand.

    Of course, others can¡¯t tell the difference between the two gems. Naturally, Li Yue can easily distinguish whether the two gems are spiritual gems or space gems.

    "Then next, it''s time for the most critical plan."

    Staring at the soul gem that was still emitting blue light for a while, Li Yue made a silent decision in his heart.

    What Li Yue will do next is the last link in his plan and the most critical link in the whole plan.

    If this link fails, almost all of Li Yue''s previous preparations will be abandoned.

    Therefore, even Li Yue had a solemn expression on his face at this time.

    In order to avoid the plan to lose the chain at the critical moment, Li Yue naturally prepared to go all out. He didn''t want his plan to be abandoned at the last minute.

    ...

    Of course, although Li Yue''s face was solemn, there was not much pressure in his heart.

    Because up to this point, everything he prepared was smooth, and he prepared very well.

    If there is no such thing as a wise and wise thing that suddenly emerges from the gem of the soul, Li Yue''s next plan will definitely not have any accidents.

    However, the experience of these years has made Li Yue understand that there is no absolute situation in everything.

    Although some plans seemed perfect when they were made, they were almost foolproof.

    But when the plan is actually implemented, there will always be something unexpected.

    Some are just small things, but they can determine whether the plan will succeed or fail in the end.

    Just like Li Yue''s journey through the Four Leagues IV that he has seen before, the journey plan made by the heroes is naturally very perfect.

    If those accidents did not happen in the middle, they might really be able to rescue the half of the creatures that disappeared by snapping their fingers without affecting reality.

    However, things often do not develop smoothly according to people''s ideas.

    After some accidents happened, although they finally achieved the goal of the plan, they lost forever the two heroes who had survived by snapping their fingers.

    In short, such a thing warns Li Yue not to be too confident in his plans at any time.

    ...

    Even so, Li Yue naturally would not choose to back down at this moment. Regardless of whether the plan succeeds in the end, Li Yue needs to be brave enough to try.

    And Li Yue has never been a person who chooses to withdraw when encountering difficulties.

    Having confidence and not shrinking from any difficulties is the most powerful place for a person.

    "Then now, it is time to start the final plan. Whether it succeeds or not, it is of great significance to me!"

    Putting away the thoughts that were fluttering in his heart, Li Yue no longer hesitated.

    In the next moment, his mind communicated with the spatial energy that rooted and sprouted in the spiritual gems, and even changed the outer color of the spiritual gems.

    Afterwards, I saw that the spiritual gem in Li Yue''s hand slowly escaped from Li Yue''s palm, floating out of thin air.

    Although the speed was slow, it was steady and terrifying, and there was almost no tremor~www.novelhall.com~ The soul gem exuding the blue brilliance, flying up from Li Yue''s hands extremely smoothly.

    It should be understood that Li Yue did not use any spiritual power to manipulate the spiritual gem in front of him out of thin air.

    He just gave instructions to the soul gem in his own mind.

    After Li Yue explored, he understood that Daxide controlled the Omega energy, everything controlled his energy according to his own heart and arbitrarily. xhttps:/m.x/

    At this time, Li Yue succeeded.

    Even in the spiritual gem, the space energy can still execute the instructions given by Li Yue without any delay, floating smoothly from the palm of his hand.

    Then, according to Li Yue''s inner thoughts, he floated there in complete synchronization.

    ¡­¡­Remember the website of this site, www. biquxu. Com, easy to read next time, or enter "" on Baidu to enter this site

 v2 Chapter 709ï¼š Control at will

    The spiritual gem, at this moment, can act freely according to Li Yue''s will. This is something that the incarnation of the spiritual gem never thought of.

    In fact, although she is the incarnation of the jewel in her heart, in some respects, she can''t even control her body like Li Yue now.

    Otherwise, the gem of the soul had hidden somewhere by itself before, to avoid being found by anyone, and then be controlled.

    However, I didn''t expect that the seeds Li Yue planted in his internal space could actually have a stronger control than himself.

    Can control the body at will.

    "If I rise up against his thoughts someday, will he completely seize his control over the soul gem body?"

    At this moment, the incarnation of the spiritual gem finally felt an unprecedented crisis.

    She is the incarnation of a spiritual gem, in principle, it can hardly exist separately from the spiritual gem.

    And this is the reason why she can promise Li Yue without any scruples.

    She seemed indifferent to Li Yue''s release of energy into herself, precisely because she understood that she was inseparable from the spiritual gem.

    As long as Li Yue cares about spiritual gems, he can''t really erase himself.

    So as long as Li Yue didn''t take his heart down to completely destroy her and the soul gem, she would have no fear.

    However, the current situation has shaken her inner beliefs.

    It seems that Li Yue is not incapable of depriving her of her important role as a spiritual gem.

    "It seems that in the future, I can only follow his instructions with all my heart, otherwise I will be replaced by the energy that he works on one day, and I will no longer exist."

    What happened at this moment caused a wake-up call in the heart of the incarnation of the jewel of the soul. She understood that she might not be indispensable in Li Yue''s heart.

    ...

    Li Yue outside didn''t know that his current behavior had brought a huge sense of crisis to the spiritual gem incarnation.

    However, if Li Yue knew of this situation, I am afraid he could not help laughing.

    I feel that the idea of ??the incarnation of a gem of the soul is really unnecessary.

    Because for Li Yue, the most important thing is not the spiritual gem.

    Even though the soul gem exists as one of the six infinite gems, it possesses incomparable power. x (first issue, domain name (remember _Èý

    But for today''s Li Yue, the power of spiritual gems is not necessary.

    His strength makes him no longer need the help of the soul gem.

    This is also the reason why Li Yue has not used the soul gems much before.

    Unexpectedly, after suddenly having the idea of ??completely forming the spiritual intelligence in his weapons, he would have such unexpected gains.

    For Li Yue today, the gems in the heart are not important, but the wisdom with wisdom among the gems of the soul is the most important.

    Without the spiritual existence of the Mind Gems, Li Yue would not have the idea of ??letting the Mind Gems explore the secrets hidden in the mysterious starry sky in his mind.

    Because there is no point in exploring the starry sky with gems without wisdom.

    He couldn''t leave mental power on the dead thing to know what secrets existed in the starry sky. xwww.xm.x

    Only when such an object possesses wisdom, can he enter the starry sky and explore its hidden secrets.

    And having wisdom also means that he can remember everything he saw and experienced, and then relay it to himself.

    Only in this way can we explore the secrets of the starry sky.

    Therefore, the incarnation of the spiritual gem is more important to Li Yuecai than the spiritual gem itself.

    It''s just that, all these spiritual gem incarnations are not known, and Li Yue naturally does not tell the other party his thoughts.

    And misunderstandings are often caused by too little communication.

    ...

    Li Yue didn''t know the idea of ??the incarnation of the jewel of the soul at this time, so of course he did not have so many meaningless thoughts.

    He was watching the blue soul gem floating in front of him.

    And in his heart, he was constantly giving instructions on the energy within the soul gem.

    I saw the gem in my heart at this time, completely in accordance with Li Yue''s instructions, randomly shaking in front of him.

    It''s like a lively and leaping elf.

    At the same time, it emits a faint blue light. Traces were drawn in the air.

    "It seems that nowadays the gems of the soul can indeed move according to their own minds, so there is no need to worry too much about everything."

    Seeing that the soul gem can indeed move with his own heart, Li Yue''s heart was completely relieved.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it to ~www.novelhall.com~ and change it immediately. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    ¡­¡­ Remember the website of this site, www. biquxu. Com, easy to read next time, or enter "" on Baidu to enter this site

 v2 Chapter 710ï¼š Enter the mysterious starry sky

    That''s right, the soul gem that was floating in front of Li Yue just now, on the way to Li Yue''s eyebrows, suddenly burst out a violent blue light, and then disappeared along with the light.

    After hard work, your gem suddenly disappeared.

    If this situation is experienced by other people, I am afraid it will feel a little strange.

    However, this incident did not affect Li Yue at all.

    He seemed to have long known that everything was happening, and there was no expression of surprise on his face.

    However, Li Yue did not continue to hesitate either, his mind instantly entered the depths of his mind.

    In other words, Li Yue''s mind has directly entered the mysterious starry sky deep in his mind.

    The mind returned to his mind, and a bright star map appeared in front of Li Yue''s mind.

    This is far more real and beautiful than the Milky Way that humans can see by looking up at the sky at night with the naked eye.

    The vast and vast starry sky, like a beautiful and mysterious picture scroll, easily presented Li Yue''s mind.

    After that, his mind and vision seemed to be constantly being drawn closer to the front.

    Countless bright stars quickly passed in front of his mind, and Li Yue''s speed became faster and faster.

    This feeling of wandering freely in the sea of ??stars, I am afraid that even if human beings can break through the speed of light, they cannot experience it.

    Prior to Li Yue, he had observed this mysterious starry sky many times with his mental power.

    Although with Li Yue''s strength, he was able to travel freely in the universe without any damage.

    But Li Yue always felt that the starry sky in his mind felt a little different from the real starry sky.

    It seems to be able to immerse him in the vastness and tranquility of the universe.

    At this time, Li Yue discovered that he came to this mysterious starry sky again this time, and his feelings became different from the last time again.

    It seems that everything around has become more real!

    It is as if Li Yue himself did not enter the mysterious space of his mind with mental power.

    Instead, he personally wandered in the starry sky in his flesh, enjoying the shining stars around him constantly passing by his eyes, and experiencing a journey with the goal of the entire star sea.

    This feeling even made Li Yue a little intoxicated at this time, unable to extricate himself!

    ...

    However, when Li Yue''s mood seemed to be affected by the starry sky in front of him, the sight of Li Yue''s constantly passing by finally stopped.

    And Li Yue, it seems that he finally stopped his journey in the universe.

    At the same time, in front of Li Yue, a mysterious huge ball appeared.

    The azure light enveloped the whole ball, making it impossible to see the situation inside.

    And the huge blue sphere, like a huge star shining with blue light, releases huge energy and light outwards.

    Countless energies, to the extent that they are clearly visible to the naked eye, are sucked into the mysterious sphere, just like this huge sphere, which has an incomparably huge attraction to energy.

    At the same time, there are countless blue energies that are conveyed by the sphere, some flow into the dim stars around, and some are attracted by the blue halo around the huge sphere, joining the center of the halo and surrounding the circle The ball is spinning.

    At this time, Li Yue could also see that with the huge sphere as the center, there were countless stars of different sizes around.

    And some of them are emitting bright light outwards, shining like a real star.

    And some are extremely dim, as if they have long lost their former glory, and the looming light seems to indicate that they are about to disappear completely in this starry sky.

    Li Yue, who had traveled many times, of course had already understood that the number of stars in front of him seemed to be incalculable, and each one represented a different universe.

    And those stars exuding bright light were slowly lit up with huge energy.

    And every time Li Yue uses energy to light up a star, he can travel to the universe represented by that star.

    And this kind of thing, Li Yue has also experienced several times.

    After many times of crossing, Li Yue was curious about which universe he knew well these stars actually represented.

    But in the limited time, Li Yue naturally couldn''t pass through all these stars.

    Until this time, there were only a few stars that Li Yue passed through.

    However, the stars he had already lit were almost countless at this time.

    He who owns space gems does not lack space energy.

    Although after purification by the huge sphere in the center of the starry sky, almost half of the original energy was left.

    But this purified energy has also become more refined.

    The efficiency of lighting up the stars has also become faster.

    ...

    However, Li Yue''s entry into this mysterious starry sky this time was not just for sightseeing, nor was he looking for a lit star to travel through.

    He has a more important purpose, which is to explore the secrets hidden in this mysterious starry sky.

    And if Li Yue can explore the secrets of this starry sky by himself, he doesn''t need to wait until now.

    His mental power can''t wander in this starry sky at all.

    Every time his spirit sinks into his mind and comes to this starry sky, he can only observe the starry sky in a specific area, or choose the star universe he wants to travel through.

    It seems that there is an invisible power that prevents Li Yue''s mental power from wandering freely in this starry sky.

    Such a method seems to be like being afraid of Li Yue wandering around in the stars and discovering some secrets here.

    This kind of behavior also made Li Yue subconsciously feel that there is absolutely some huge secret hidden in this starry sky. He did not want to let himself find out, so he took strict "protection" measures.

    This is also true that Li Yue had today''s plan.

    "Since I can''t explore here on my own, then I will find another way and find a helper who can help me explore the secrets here."

    Looking at the huge in front of me, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com and the mysterious sphere shrouded in huge space energy, Li Yue thought of it.

    "Then, my helper, now you should also do what you should do."

    Afterwards, Li Yue smiled at the corner of his mouth, and communicated with the energy that he could control at will.

    The next moment, a group of dazzling streamers flashed across the starry sky, like a shining meteor.

    And the destination of the streamer was the center of the starry sky where Li Yue was located.

    In just a moment, the dazzling stream of light had arrived near Li Yue.

    However, at this time the meteor-like streamer also revealed its true appearance.

    It turned out to be a planet with a large diameter.

    The surface was also shining with blue light, and its size was several times smaller than the huge sphere in the center of the starry sky.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 711ï¼š Accident happened

    "This disguise seems pretty good, there shouldn''t be any surprises."

    Li Yue looked at the huge planet that suddenly appeared in the starry sky, feeling very satisfied in his heart.

    He knew very well that the real identity of this huge planet that looked like it suddenly appeared here was actually the spiritual gem that had just disappeared in front of Li Yue.

    For some people, this might feel a little weird.

    Obviously, it''s just a jewel of the soul that is so small that it is not as big as a walnut. How can it become so huge now?

    However, Li Yue''s heart is naturally very clear that this kind of change is just the disguise he made.

    Of course, Li Yue has made arrangements for the current situation of the Soul Gem.

    "Next, it''s time to arrange the soul gem where it should appear."

    Li Yue can clearly feel that even if it has become a very huge planet, the soul gem can still be controlled by him at will.

    Therefore, the current spiritual gems, except for some relatively large changes in body shape, there is no change in other conditions.

    Moreover, Li Yue also understood in his heart that although the body of the soul gem has changed a lot, it is just an illusion.

    In fact, this gem of the soul has hardly changed, but appears in this starry sky, there is always some disguise.

    This is also to better explore the secrets in this starry sky.

    At the next moment, Li Yue did not hesitate, and began to continue the next plan.

    His mind communicated with the gem of the soul and began to move on.

    Afterwards, I saw a huge planet transformed into a gem of the soul, slowly moving a huge body.

    Slowly approaching the huge blue ball.

    The spiritual gem at this time is several times smaller than the ball looks.

    It slowly approached the sphere, as if it did not arouse some kind of existential alertness.

    "It seems that everything should be able to end smoothly."

    When Li Yue first started, he was also worried that it would attract the attention of certain beings in this starry sky.

    However, watching the huge planet transformed by the jewel of the soul slowly approached the sphere, as if it had not attracted any attention from existence, Li Yue slowly became relieved.

    He also slowly let go of his hands and feet, controlling the soul gem to accelerate towards the huge ball.

    ...

    However, just as Li Yue felt that his plan would proceed so smoothly, unexpected circumstances suddenly appeared.

    The soul gem, which was accelerating towards the huge orb approaching, began to change its direction for some reason.

    It seems to be pulled by some huge force, and had to change the direction of movement!

    "Damn, something unexpected happened!"

    Seeing this scene, Li Yue cursed secretly in his heart.

    Sure enough, nothing will go smoothly forever, and now there are still some unexpected unexpected situations.

    However, he had no way to prevent the accident from happening at this time.

    Because, although he can control the spiritual gems at will according to his mind.

    But this also has some limitations, that is, the gem in the heart cannot be affected by external forces.

    In other words, it must not be affected by excessive external forces.

    Because although Li Yue can control the spiritual gems as he wants, no matter when and where.

    But because of the energy seed he left in the soul gem, it was still very weak at this time and did not grow up at all.

    And this also means that the power that the energy can exert is relatively limited.

    If it is affected by a greater force than it can exert, then it will appear as it is today.

    Although it wanted to act in accordance with Li Yue''s command, it was unable to break through the shackles of power, and could only be affected by stronger forces and change its trajectory.

    This is exactly what happened now, so that the soul gem could not continue to follow the original movement trajectory and continue to approach the huge orb.

    ...

    And in this mysterious starry sky, Li Yue''s own power is also limited, he is not even as free as the spiritual gem.

    Because he couldn''t even get close to that huge sphere, he had no way to help the soul gem, please rely on the influence of that power.

    "Does it mean that the plan is at this final moment to announce that all previous efforts have been abandoned?"

    Li Yue was a little unwilling to fail, but he couldn''t help it.

    Here, his power cannot be used at all.

    I can only watch that the leading gem is no longer thought of by myself, but being pulled by a certain force, it starts to revolve around the never-round ball.

    "Wait, spin?"

    Suddenly, Li Yue froze for a moment, and then reacted instantly.

    "It seems that the plan this time has not completely failed!"

    Li Yue suddenly thought that although the current situation is not very good, it has not reached the point of directly declaring failure.

    "It revolves around a sphere, isn¡¯t it like the moon revolving around the earth?"

    At this moment, Li Yue suddenly thought of an astronomical phenomenon he was very familiar with!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Let''s read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Let''s read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Let''s read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Let''s read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Let''s read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Let''s read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Let''s read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Let''s read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Let''s read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Let''s read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Let''s read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Let''s read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, UU reading www. uukanshu.com will post it first and change it right away. Let''s check it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Let''s read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Let''s read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Let''s read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Let''s read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Let''s read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Let''s read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Let''s read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Let''s read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Let''s read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Let''s read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Let''s read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Let''s read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Let''s read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Let''s read it later!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 712ï¼š Not perfect

    The blue energy flow links the orb with the soul gem.

    Countless blue energy flows continuously into the spiritual gems that are revolving around it.

    While transforming the space energy before, Li Yue also gave the energy the ability to absorb energy and evolve itself.

    Moreover, in Li Yue''s original plan, it was originally to place the spiritual gems in this space and absorb the space energy inside to evolve itself.

    However, because this is just an incidental plan that is not very important, and it is impossible to compare the more important plan goals, Li Yue naturally did not care too much.

    But at this time, it seems that the main goal was not successful, while the secondary goal was achieved by mistake.

    The soul gem was spinning around the huge sphere at this time, and it was slowly absorbing the energy in it.

    Although the absorption is very slow, it is insignificant for the huge energy above the sphere.

    But for the spatial energy in the spiritual gem, this energy absorption speed is sufficient.

    It is estimated that it will not take long for this to continue, and the energy in the soul gems will be able to produce a qualitative transformation.

    "Unfortunately, the more important plan goal was not achieved, but it became this kind of less important goal."

    However, Li Yue, who saw this scene, did not feel too happy at this time.

    Because if you want to make the space energy in the soul gem absorb energy and evolve, you can do it at any time, not in a hurry.

    But now, the most important plan is blocked, unable to accomplish the goal, and Li Yue can''t even help.

    "Wait a minute, it seems that the distance between the soul gem and the ball has been shortened just now?"

    However, at this moment, Li Yue discovered another situation that made him very happy!

    ...

    After linking the two spheres together by the blue energy flow, the distance between the two seems to be slowly getting closer.

    However, the close distance is too small to be checked. If it weren''t for Li Yue''s extremely keen mental power, he would probably not be able to detect it.

    He even had some doubts whether this was an illusion.

    Therefore, he concentrated his energy, carefully observing whether the distance between the two has been pulled in again.

    "Sure enough, the distance between the two is constantly getting closer, probably because the soul gem is absorbing each other''s energy."

    After carefully observing for a while, Li Yue was finally able to be quite sure that the distance between the two was indeed getting closer.

    Li Yue guessed that this might be because the spiritual gem is slowly absorbing the energy in the sphere.

    "It''s just that the speed of this approach is too slow. If it weren''t for me to feel sharp, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to detect it at all."

    "If you follow this speed, I don''t know how long it will take for the soul gem to get close to the ball."

    However, Li Yue reacted afterwards. The originally joyful mood instantly calmed down.

    If relying on this almost imperceptible speed, I don''t know how long it will take for the soul gem to finally get close to the ball, and then be able to explore the secrets hidden in it.

    During this period of time, it will take years to complete.

    In fact, I felt that I couldn''t hold the light for such a long time.

    But what made him feel helpless was that even if he didn''t want to wait so long, he didn''t have a better way to solve this situation.

    The current situation is that he seems to have only choice to wait for this choice.

    Because in this mysterious starry sky, his abilities are almost completely limited, and there is no way to help.

    ...

    "It seems that this is the best result now."

    Li Yue pondered for a long time, but didn''t think of a way.

    Can only reluctantly choose to compromise, it seems that today''s situation can only go on like this.

    He wanted to explore the secrets hidden in the mysterious starry sky, so he could only spend some time and wait slowly.

    Although he was impatient, there was no way.

    "Forget it, I have been waiting for a few years anyway, and I don''t care about waiting a few more years."

    Although helpless, Li Yue can only accept the facts at this time.

    Anyway, several years have passed like this, and it is acceptable to wait a few more years. After all, there is no alternative.

    "So, now I can only spend time waiting, and there is no need to stay here at this time."

    After continuing to observe for a while, Li Yue confirmed that the distance between the two parties was indeed shortening at a slow to extreme speed.

    He also relaxed, feeling that he didn''t have much need to stay in this mysterious starry sky at this time.

    Anyway, Li Yue only needs to wait a little longer, and he can also explore the secrets hidden in the starry sky.

    And Li Yue can enter here at any time with mental power to investigate the latest situation, he naturally does not need to stay here and wait.

    And Li Yue still has some things to do outside, so he simply decided to leave this starry sky now and return to reality.

    ...

    There is no difficulty in returning to reality, just in a moment, Li Yue''s mental power has left the starry sky and returned to the real world.

    "This time, even though there were unexpected circumstances, it should be considered a success."

    After returning to reality, Li Yue couldn''t help but recall the whole process of this plan.

    Generally speaking, it was very smooth before.

    Only in the final stage, there was a big surprise.

    And this accident even almost wiped out Li Yue''s previous plan.

    Fortunately, the final result is not too bad, and at last it hasn''t been exhausted.

    He still has a chance to successfully explore the secrets hidden in the mysterious starry sky, but it will take a while.

    In short, what Li Yue can sit on at this time is just waiting. Maybe a few years later, he will be able to surprise him.

    "This thing is over~www.novelhall.com~ Next, it''s time to continue to complete the things that were not done before."

    Although the plan was not perfectly successful, everything was still acceptable.

    Li Yue only needs to choose to wait.

    And now, he still needs to do things that have not been done before.

    For example, increase the power of his weapons.

    Just now because the lead gem exposed his wisdom and wisdom, Li Yue''s plan to strengthen his weapons was forcibly interrupted.

    The matter of standing at the soul gem is temporarily over, and Li Yue is also ready to continue the plan that has just not been completed and continue to enhance his weapons.

    However, because the soul gem now has other functions, naturally it can''t continue to be embedded in one''s own weapons.

    Therefore, at this time Li Yue must change his plan and choose another plan to strengthen his weapons.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 713ï¼š Inlaid Power Gem

    Originally, Li Yue planned to inlay the spiritual gems on his weapons, using the spiritual power in the spiritual gems to enhance the intelligent wisdom in his weapons.

    It would be even more perfect if he could evolve the intelligence in his weapons.

    Unfortunately, Li Yue didn''t expect at all that there would also be a more intelligent existence in the gems of the soul.

    He didn''t even know that two intelligences couldn''t appear in one thing at the same time, otherwise they would have to fight to death and death, and only one of them would survive.

    Fortunately, Soul Gem did not hesitate to expose his wisdom and stood up and resisted. In the end, Li Yue did not continue to make wrong decisions.

    Then, because of this sudden situation, Li Yue made a plan to explore the mysterious starry sky in his mind with the spiritual gem of wisdom.

    And now, Li Yue had collected the gem of the soul into the mysterious starry sky in his mind.

    Now it is naturally impossible to use it to enhance his weapons.

    Therefore, the problem Li Yue faced at this time was that he had to make other plans to strengthen his weapons.

    "Although now without the help of the spiritual gems, perhaps the spiritual intelligence in my weapon will evolve slowly, but there should be other enhancement methods that can be tried."

    Without the spiritual gem, Li Yue naturally needs other enhancement methods.

    "Haha, yes! Although there are no spiritual gems now, I still have other gems."

    Soon, Li Yue thought of how to strengthen his weapon.

    Although the soul gems in his hand have more important uses, they cannot be used to enhance the power of weapons.

    However, don¡¯t forget that Li Yue¡¯s hands are not just a gem of the soul!

    ...

    Thinking of this, Li Yue didn''t hesitate, a light flashed in his hand, and a gem dyed with a weird purple light instantly appeared in his palm.

    "Although there is no soul gem, power gems can still be used. Moreover, it is estimated that using power gems can achieve even better results than soul gems."

    In fact, Li Yue had thought about using power gems to inlay his weapons before using the spiritual gems to enhance his weapons for the first time.

    However, after thinking for a while, Li Yue still chose the soul gem.

    However, Li Yue actually had his plan in mind.

    According to his original plan, he wanted to use spiritual gems to enhance the intelligence in his weapons and promote the evolution of the intelligence in the weapons.

    And after the intelligence in the weapon evolved, and the intelligence greatly increased, Li Yue prepared to replace the spiritual gem with the power gem.

    At that time, replace the soul gem with the power gem, and more powerful power will definitely occur.

    After all, power gems can be used on weapons.

    And at some point, the power gems embedded in weapons can exert more powerful power.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it to ~www.novelhall.com~ and change it immediately. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 714ï¼š control

    The violent energy continued to wreak havoc on the weapon, causing countless purple cracks to appear on the entire weapon.

    Fortunately, Li Yue¡¯s weapons are not made of ordinary goods, but Ulu metal, which is very rare in the Marvel universe.

    Despite the raging energy released by the power gem, the weapon still did not suffer much damage.

    Of course, this is only temporary. If this continues to wreak havoc, even weapons made by Ulu Metal will eventually be completely destroyed by the violent energy of the power gem.

    However, it stands to reason that when the power gem is mounted on certain weapons, it does happen that this power gem pours out energy at this time.

    But under normal circumstances, it only lasts for a short period of time and ends slowly.

    Otherwise, if this continuous state of releasing violent energy lasts for too long, I am afraid that no one will be able to successfully inlay the power gem on his weapon.

    However, at this time, Li Yue, when the violent energy released by the power gem rages on the weapon, he feels that his weapon is actually strengthening himself at an extremely fast speed.

    It seems that the rage energy that is raging on the weapon is a good medicine that can make the weapon evolve.

    The more a weapon is subjected to great destruction, the better it can grow.

    Even weapons made of Ulu metal are undergoing tremendous changes under the baptism of the violent energy of the power gem.

    The weapon materials became more and more solid, and the violent energy seemed to indirectly purify the impurities contained in the weapon.

    This situation was unexpected by Li Yue. He didn''t know the energy of the power gem and the effect of purifying the impurities in the weapon materials.

    ...

    "Unexpectedly, the power of the power gem can not only destroy everything."

    What happened before Li Yue sighed in his heart.

    "But it seems normal to think about it. The violent energy released by the power gem was originally meant to destroy everything."

    "But this happens when it encounters hard materials that it cannot destroy instantly. Its energy can help the material that cannot be completely destroyed in a short time, and take the lead in removing some of the impurities that are not so strong Destroy and decompose, so in the end, what remains is a solid material that cannot be destroyed in a short time by the violent energy released by the power gem.

    "This naturally indirectly achieves the purpose of helping weapons purify materials."

    "However, no matter how hard the material is, if it is exposed to the violent energy released by the power gem for a long time, it will suffer a devastating blow."

    "So even the weapons made by Ulu Metal will be destroyed by the energy released by the power gem if they last for a while."

    Li Yue looked at the place where his weapon was inlaid with the power gem. Under the raging energy of a short period of time, deep purple cracks had been produced.

    This is not a false crack formed by energy, but a real crack that was raged by one''s own weapon because it could not withstand the violent energy of the power gem.

    And as the energy of the power gem is continuously released, the cracks are slowly extending outward.

    If nothing is done, these cracks will always exist.

    And every time the power of the power gem is released, those cracks will continue to extend outward.

    Until the energy in the power gem was used many times, the entire weapon was directly and completely destroyed.

    At that time, a weapon that was once intact will be completely destroyed by the backlash of the power gem in a short period of time.

    This is the price that must be paid for using the power gem.

    It''s just that now the human body is replaced with weapons, so that people don''t need to face the backlash caused by using power gems.

    It''s just using weapons to replace yourself with it.

    Therefore, this is also the best way for the masters of power gems in the past to use power gems.

    ...

    It''s just that Li Yue at this time is different from those who want to use weapons to replace their own strength gem backlash.

    He doesn''t need to use hard weapons to withstand the backlash of using power gems.

    He doesn''t even need to resort to anything to help himself withstand the backlash of the power gem.

    His body is strong enough to withstand the energy gems under the full burst state.

    Therefore, he did not want his weapon to be irreparably damaged by the energy of the power gem.

    His purpose now is to use power gems to increase the power that his weapons can exert.

    However, the current situation has some deviations from Li Yue''s ideas.

    Therefore, Li Yue was prepared to do something to erase the unnecessary damage caused by the power gem to his weapon.

    "Although the energy of the power gem does have some effect on the evolution of my weapons. However, the uncontrolled release of energy will only cause huge damage to my weapons, but the benefits will be minimal."

    "So, now I must control the energy released by the power gem, so that it can help my weapon evolve without causing irreparable damage to my weapon."

    Li Yue soon thought of what he should do now.

    He must control the degree of energy released by the power gem, so that his weapon can evolve without being damaged beyond repair.

    ...

    Thinking of this, Li Yue did not continue to hesitate.

    Controlling the energy output speed of the power gem may be very difficult for others.

    But for today''s Li Yue, it is not impossible.

    Today''s Li Yue can be said to be the real master of the power gem.

    In the control of the power gem, almost no one can surpass Li Yue.

    And if you want to control the power gem to release its own energy with a unique energy release speed, I am afraid that only Li Yue can easily do it.

    Now that he has left his mind~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yue will naturally no longer watch his weapon, being damaged by the violent energy released by the power gem.

    In his hand holding a weapon, a blue energy appeared instantly.

    When the blue energy appeared, the weapon raged by the violent energy released by the power gem seemed to finally have the power to fight back.

    The entire weapon began to tremble violently.

    There was a buzzing sound, as if responding to Li Yue.

    At the next moment, it was as if the energy released by Li Yue drew the energy in the weapon.

    The entire weapon exploded with an extremely dazzling blue light in an instant.

    The dazzling blue energy emerged from the weapon, covering almost every inch of the weapon.

    At the same time, the blue energy gathered and began to fight against the violent energy of the power gem.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 715ï¼š Mosaic success

    If you say, what kind of energy can compete with the violent energy released by the power gem.

    Then, apart from the energy released by the other gems among the same infinite gems, I am afraid there is only the space energy released by Li Yue.

    And if you say, and can directly suppress the energy released by the power gem.

    Then I am afraid that only the space energy released by Li Yue can do it.

    The energy released by the power gem is so powerful that there is not much energy that can compete with almost all the energy in the universe.

    Not to mention that it can stabilize the power gem, and can completely suppress the energy of the power gem.

    I am afraid that only the space energy released by Li Yue can do it.

    At this time, when Li Yue released the spatial energy, which triggered the energy resonance in the weapon, the energy in the weapon burst into an extremely strong aura.

    Originally, the entire weapon was shrouded in intense purple energy, raging continuously in the weapon, as if to destroy the entire weapon directly.

    But at this moment, a strong blue light emerged, and in just an instant, all the purple light on the weapon was suppressed.

    The blue energy flows continuously in the weapon, slowly repairing the damage suffered on the weapon.

    The slight damage caused by the raging energy released by the power gem was almost instantly repaired by the blue energy.

    On the weapon, there is no crack at all at this time.

    However, although the blue energy completely suppressed the violent energy released by the power gem in an instant.

    But at the position where the power gem is embedded on the weapon, the energy released by the power gem can still be seen gleaming with a strong purple light.

    The purple energy seems to be unwilling, contending with the surrounding blue energy, trying to break the **** of the blue space energy.

    However, although the violent energy released by the power gem was extremely destructive, in front of Li Yue''s spatial energy, it could not continue to exert its original destructive power at all.

    At this moment, it is impossible to forcefully break through the shackles of Li Yue''s energy.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. If you haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first and make changes right away. Everyone is watching ~www.novelhall.com~ Haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post up first and make changes right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will be watching.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 716ï¼š Last change

    Li Yue used his own method to make some changes to the entire weapon.

    At this moment, the weapon that was originally silver-white as a whole, from this moment on, turned into the appearance of purple energy dazzling his body.

    The weapon at this time looks more mysterious and domineering than before.

    Moreover, when the purple energy released by the power gem is constantly flowing from the weapon, the entire weapon exudes a strong aura and its sharp edge is revealed!

    "Yes, now it seems that not only has it become stronger, but it has also become better!"

    Li Yue still felt very good in his heart when he looked at the weapon that had changed a lot.

    With the blessing of the violent energy of the power gem, at this time Li Yue''s weapon can feel its power only from the looks.

    The violent purple energy swirls and flows in the weapon, making the entire weapon look like it has a terrifying power.

    Moreover, Li Yue still prefers the appearance at this time compared to the appearance before.

    "All in all, this time for weapons inlaid with power gems, the modification is indeed very good."

    Li Yue was very satisfied with the status quo of the weapons he reformed.

    "However, it is only part of the transformation now, and there are more critical parts that need to be changed in the same way."

    "Then, keep going!"

    However, at this time Li Yue only changed the handle of the three-pointed two-edged knife.

    The energy that guides the power gem flows on the handle of the three-pointed two-edged knife in a special but very planned way of operation.

    Moreover, Li Yue''s changes to weapons are basically permanent.

    If he doesn''t make changes in the future, then the power gem energy in the weapon will flow according to the current state.

    But at this time Li Yue only changed the running state of the gun handle, and could not completely change his weapon.

    If he wants his weapon to completely integrate the power of the power gem and increase the power of the weapon, Li Yue now needs to make the same changes to some of the positions of the weapon as before.

    For example, among the weapons, the sharpest position is the edge of the three-pointed two-edged sword!

    ...

    Li Yue, who felt very good about his weapon transformation, did not hesitate.

    After changing the position of the weapon''s handle, the target to be changed was placed on the sharpest part of the weapon, the blade of a three-pointed two-edged knife.

    The position where Li Yue put the power gem on the weapon was exactly where the blade of the three-pointed two-edged knife was connected to the handle of the gun below.

    Therefore, the power gem radiating purple energy is connected to the blade of a three-pointed two-edged knife, and the handle of a three-pointed two-edged knife is connected below.

    I feel that the power gem at this time is like the source of the power of the entire weapon, connecting the weapons.

    And what Li Yue just changed was the position below the power gem, allowing the energy released by the power gem to flow freely in the area below, no longer restricted.

    However, because the position of the blade has not yet come to undergo an urgent transformation, the energy of the power gem has no way to flow into the blade of the three-pointed two-edged sword.

    However, at this time, Li Yue was already preparing to transform this last part. It is estimated that soon, the energy of the power gem would not need to be restrained by force like this.

    "Then, the method of changing the blade should not be much different from before. The same is to create an energy channel in your weapon that can allow the energy of the power gem to flow."

    "However, although the principle of the change is basically the same, the transformation of the blade naturally cannot be exactly the same as the gun handle."

    "In addition to allowing the weapon to have a smoother energy flow channel, it is also necessary to take into account the beauty of the weapon."

    Li Yue thought in his heart, what exactly should be done so that his weapon can fully integrate the powerful power of the power gem without lacking beauty.

    After all, Li Yue didn''t want to fight people with an ugly-looking weapon.

    That runs counter to his original intention of making this weapon for being handsome.

    ...

    Li Yue thought carefully for a long time about how a weapon can balance the two characteristics of power and beauty.

    However, in the end he finally thought of a change plan.

    Although his transformation is not necessarily perfect, Li Yue feels that his own Sima can still accept it in appearance.

    Now that he could accept it, Li Yue naturally didn''t hesitate to start the final transformation plan.

    Of course, Li Yue didn''t need any special preparations.

    He is still carrying out the transformation of the blade part according to the transformation method just now.

    In the same way, Li Yue concentrated his mind, controlling the spatial energy above the weapon and the position of the blade, slowly letting go of the constraints of the power gem energy.

    Although the violent energy of the power gem has one end that can release pressure, it is a power gem after all, and the violent energy still has a lot of pressure.

    At this time, when Li Yue slowly let go of the restraint on the other end of the power gem, the violent energy in the power gem began to flow in an impatient trend, following Li Yue''s relaxed trajectory.

    At this time, Li Yue, after a successful transformation process, naturally did not need to be careful to carry out transformations.

    He who is familiar with the road controls the space energy, and smoothly relaxes the restraint of the power gem energy.

    Then, on top of the weapon, a path was constructed that allowed the energy released by the power gem to flow freely.

    It did not take too long. Li Yue''s transformation has been successfully completed.

    An energy movement channel that almost penetrates and connects the entire blade has appeared in the blade.

    With Li Yue''s reinforcement of the channel, this energy channel has become extremely strong.

    At least, under the operation of the violent power gem energy, there will be no occurrence of the passage being easily washed away by the violent energy~www.novelhall.com~ At this time, the position of the blade of the three-pointed two-edged knife is also the same as the previous gun handle. Same, tremendous changes have taken place.

    The previous three-pointed two-edged sword was made of Ulu metal, and the entire weapon had a silver-white appearance.

    But since then, the appearance of the three-pointed two-edged knife has completely changed dramatically.

    Although, the whole is still showing the original silver white.

    However, on the entire weapon, there appeared a very unique, very strange and domineering purple light.

    The mysterious purple light radiated from the energy flowing in the weapon.

    Although in terms of the volume of color, silver is naturally much more than purple, but the purple light almost completely suppresses the silver light.

    It looks as if purple occupies more area.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 717ï¼š Renovation complete

    At the position of the handle of the three-pointed two-edged sword, the purple energy is like a bolt of lightning, like a purple electric light, entangled on the weapon.

    With the continuous flow of purple energy, the purple electric light seems to be looming, and it will become extremely shining for a while, as if it can brighten the eyes of the blind.

    After a while, it became a little dim, as if the energy in it had flowed to other places.

    As for the entire weapon, this is naturally not just the position of the gun handle.

    The blade position is also the same. The silver area occupies more positions, but a small amount of purple lines can rob people''s attention.

    Unlike the lines on the handle of the gun, the purple lines on the blade are not lightning shapes, but simple lines.

    Some are straight like a needle, and some have some curvature.

    Even the thickness of the lines is not exactly the same.

    On the entire blade, there are three thicker lines connecting the three tip positions of the blade.

    On the thicker lines, there are a number of smaller branch lines.

    Their function is like embellishment, making the whole form more harmonious and perfect.

    In short, there are many extensions of purple lines on the blade, and the purple energy has always been in an extremely dazzling state, and it does not appear when it is dim.

    The purple lines are staggered, although the number is huge, but it does not make people look messy, as if there is a certain arrangement law in them, and people seem to be able to feel a unique sense of harmony.

    There is an incredible sense of beauty that makes people unable to help but indulge in it.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it to ~www.novelhall.com~ and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    ...

 ~ï¼š I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival (leave)

It¡¯s in hand, please wait for a while, after the new content of https:// is updated, you need to refresh the page to get the latest update! Remember the website of this site, www. biquxu. Com, easy to read next time, or enter "" on Baidu to enter this site

 v2 Chapter 718ï¼š The evolution of wisdom

    The weapon in Li Yue''s hand has been less than ten years since its birth.

    Although a few years, for the limited life of human beings, it is not too short.

    However, for a few years, for some things, it was just a flash.

    Just like power gems and soul gems, from the beginning of the universe to the present, there have been countless times. With human cognition, it is almost impossible to imagine how such a long time should be spent.

    And after such a long period of time, among the six infinite gems, only the gem of the soul, because of its own particularity, gave birth to a kind of intelligence with wisdom.

    Among the other gems, although the energy and power they possess are equally powerful, they have not succeeded in giving birth to spiritual wisdom.

    It can be seen that it is not so easy to give birth to spiritual wisdom in things.

    However, Li Yue''s weapon has only been born for a few years, and a ray of wisdom has already emerged in it.

    Although the wisdom of this Lingzhi at this time was almost nothing, and it was also very weak.

    However, it is still true spiritual wisdom, truly possessing the realm of transcending the dead, and becoming an opportunity to possess wisdom spiritual wisdom.

    This kind of opportunity is an unavoidable opportunity for certain things anyway.

    Just like the other gems in the infinite gems except for the soul gems, even if they were born with the universe, after hundreds of millions of years, they still did not get such an opportunity.

    This shows how difficult it is to get this opportunity.

    But the weapon in Li Yue''s hand has got this precious opportunity.

    It has been less than a few years since its birth, and it has already produced spiritual wisdom.

    This is almost impossible to happen.

    Because the materials used to make this weapon are very cherished, but it is absolutely impossible to give birth to a wisdom with wisdom in such a short time.

    After all, among the same materials and weapons made by the dwarf king himself, I have never heard of anyone whose weapons have produced wisdom.

    Therefore, in Li Yue''s view, the reason why his own weapon gave birth to wisdom in such a short time should be inseparable from his own spatial energy.

    Perhaps, it is precisely because of his own spatial energy baptism that his own weapons have produced spiritual wisdom in such a short period of time.

    Only in this way can we explain what sounds like a very incredible thing.

    ...

    Having said so much, Li Yue is guessing that his weapon should be born from his own spatial energy.

    However, the growth and evolution of spiritual wisdom is very difficult.

    Even the jewel of the soul, since it was just born, is still in a state of ignorance and ignorance, just like a human baby.

    I don''t know how long it took to grow up to this state of wisdom and real human beings.

    But Li Yue can imagine that this period of time is definitely not short.

    It even grows to an unimaginable extent.

    It is estimated that since the birth of the human species, there has not been a long time for the evolution of spiritual gems and wisdom.

    This suffices to show that although certain things give birth to wisdom and have the opportunity to transcend the mundane, it is also not easy to pass through this process of transcendence.

    However, the weapons in Li Yue''s hands do not need to undergo so much hardship.

    Who made it so lucky to meet Li Yue!

    Not only did Li Yue¡¯s spatial energy produce spiritual wisdom, but at this time Li Yue used a powerful artifact like the power gem to help it evolve.

    It can be seen that meeting a good host is really important sometimes.

    ...

    Li Yue is undoubtedly one of the best masters it has ever met.

    Inlaid with the power gem on top of it, after fusing with it, not only the appearance and power of the weapon were changed extremely strongly.

    Even the spiritual wisdom that has not yet grown up has evolved quite a bit because of the fusion of the power gems.

    Li Yue''s first choice was originally the spiritual gem, because he knew that the energy of the spiritual gem could make a huge difference in his weapons.

    And it can make the intelligence in one''s weapons evolve in wisdom.

    It is a pity that Li Yue can only give up his first choice because of intelligence among the gems of the soul.

    In the end, the power gem was chosen to be mounted on the weapon.

    As one of the infinite gems, the power gem is extremely powerful in terms of power.

    The advantage of embedding it on the weapon is that it can make the weapon exert a powerful force far beyond the previous one.

    In this respect, it is even countless times better than the effect of the soul gem.

    However, because of the different focus, although the power that the spiritual gem can make weapons can not be compared with the power gem, the ability to help the weapon to evolve wisdom is far more than the power gem.

    However, this does not mean that the gems of power cannot contribute to the evolution of wisdom in weapons.

    Just like now, Li Yue clearly felt that the wisdom in his weapon ~www.novelhall.com~ became more active because of the power gems inlaid.

    ...

    With the weak situation of the spiritual intelligence in the previous weapons, Li Yue could hardly feel its existence clearly.

    Its wisdom is not enough to support its communication with Li Yue.

    It can''t even release its emotions to accurately respond to Li Yue.

    More often, it was just a meaningless vibration when Li Yue''s energy entered the weapon in response to Li Yue.

    At the same time, this is also an expression of one''s own presence. Let Li Yue be able to discover its existence.

    With just such a newly born intelligence, I don''t know how long it will take to grow by itself to be able to communicate with Li Yue.

    But at this time, even though Li Yue could not really communicate with it after setting the power gem.

    But Li Yue could actually feel some of its emotions.

    This is enough to prove that when the power gem is inlaid, it is indeed affected.

    Compared to before, wisdom has become more humane.

    Although still unable to communicate heart-to-heart with Li Yue, it was enough to release some simple emotions.

    These emotions can make Li feel more clearly.

    This also made Li Yue very happy.

    This proves that although some unexpected circumstances occurred in his plan, it finally did not fail.

    Although for some reasons, there is no way for the soul gem to be embedded in the weapon.

    But after inlaid with the power gem, the intelligence in the weapon can still produce considerable evolution, which naturally made Li Yue very satisfied.

    "It seems that the choice of inlaid power gemstones is not wrong!"

    Feeling a trace of emotion from the weapon, Li Yue thought with joy in his heart!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 719ï¼š return

    "Not only has its power been greatly enhanced, but the wisdom in it has also evolved very well. It seems that this plan is quite perfect."

    After personally experiencing the changes after setting the power gemstone, Li Yue said that he was quite satisfied.

    Although in Li Yue''s opinion, if the gems in the heart are inlaid this time, perhaps the wisdom in his weapons can be greatly evolved in wisdom.

    Maybe you can directly go beyond the current situation and only have simple communication with yourself.

    You can communicate more directly with yourself if you have changed, and even if you have the ability to communicate with yourself normally after a leap.

    Unfortunately, things can''t just be perfect. At this time, such a result can be regarded as a good result.

    At least, Li Yue can feel satisfied.

    "Then the weapon business is now over!"

    After feeling the changes in his weapon, Li Yue put his weapon away.

    The spiritual evolution is far from reaching the end at this time.

    Fortunately, the help of power gems to intelligence in weapons is not one-off.

    After putting away the weapon, as long as the power gem is still embedded in the weapon, the intelligence inside will naturally continue to evolve.

    It''s just that, I am afraid that the speed of evolution in the future will change very slowly, and it cannot be compared with the speed of this first evolution.

    However, there is no alternative to this. Sometimes, one has to dare to accept the facts.

    Now, the weapon business is over, Li Yue, at this time, really doesn''t know what he should do now.

    Darkside used the power gem to form a huge energy hurricane, and even without his own weapons, he opened the portal directly and left this place full of danger in an instant.

    And Li Yue couldn''t find his position at this time, and he didn''t know where he had escaped with the wormhole.

    ...

    However, Li Yue was very successful when he came to find Darkside.

    Although Darkside''s escape in the end, all the preparations made by Li Yue seemed to be meaningless, and some seemed to be inadequate.

    However, Li Yue''s gains and the resulting results made Li Yue more satisfied.

    At this time, even the homeland of Darkside, the Apocalypse was forcibly annihilated.

    Without the Apocalypse, Daxede naturally could not make a comeback and attack the earth again.

    Moreover, Li Yue also believes that his powerful strength can definitely bring great deterrence to Darkside.

    Knowing that the earth has such a powerful existence of its own, it is definitely a question whether Darkside dares to go to the earth.

    I believe that if Darkside''s head hadn''t been damaged by the energy hurricane he created, he would not have made such a stupid decision.

    "Forget it, it seems that Darkside may be really frightened by my strength, but he hasn''t rushed back until now."

    When Li Yue was transforming his weapons, he naturally had the idea of ??waiting for the return of Darkside.

    After all, Darkside was once the overlord of the universe, and maybe it was not so easy to be scared by a certain human being.

    But the facts proved that Li more thought about it.

    When he was transforming his weapons, nothing happened around him.

    Darkside did not appear again, and it seemed that he might really be frightened by himself.

    Therefore, when Li Yue felt helpless in his heart, he could only sigh that Darkside seemed to be scared.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it to ~www.novelhall.com~ and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 720ï¼š Sort out the chaotic space

    Shortly after Li Yue''s figure disappeared, he was plunged into the calm starry sky, but suddenly waves resurfaced.

    A spatial wormhole composed of red energy suddenly appeared in the void.

    Then the wormhole slowly opened, and then a huge figure came out from it.

    "It seems that he has indeed left!"

    Looking at the empty void in front of him, the giant slowly said to himself.

    Although his voice was very calm, there was almost no expression on his face, as if he didn''t feel anything about Li Yue''s departure.

    But if you listen carefully, you can find that there is a sense of fortune in his voice.

    It seemed to be fortunate that Li Yue had left.

    Moreover, after confirming that Li Yue had indeed left here, Darkside waved his hand to close the wormhole behind him.

    I have to say that the feeling Li Yue brought to Darkside is really fresh in my memory.

    It made him so cautious.

    "Damn! Who is this guy? He has such terrible power?"

    Afterwards, Darkside looked at the vanity and dilapidated appearance in front of him, his expression finally changed!

    In front of him, the void seemed to have experienced the same baptism here as a black hole. x

    Even the entire emptiness was torn into long and narrow holes.

    A series of terrifying spatial cracks emerged in the void, like a demon with a mouthful of blood.

    As if experiencing the raging destruction of stars, the entire starry sky is full of violent energy, constantly raging in this starry sky.

    Here, I am afraid that for a long time in the future, it will be in this state of space energy chaos, becoming a place of nothingness that cannot survive.

    At this moment, just by looking at the broken scene in front of him, Darkside could imagine how terrifying the attack was.

    Seeing everything that was ruined before him, Darkside even had a trace of heart palpitations on his face.

    He could hardly imagine that if he had just left a moment later, then he would personally experience everything that the void had experienced before him.

    And even with his physical strength, I am afraid that he cannot withstand such a terrifying energy storm baptism. xwww.xm.x

    He would even have a crisis threatening his life under such a terrorist attack.

    At this moment, Darkside was very fortunate, he made a decisive decision and left without any hesitation.

    Otherwise the consequences may be disastrous!

    ...

    "Slaying my men and destroying my homeland, if there is a chance, I must make him pay a painful price for this, and let him pay for it!"

    Looking at the broken starry sky in front of him, thinking of his destroyed home and the countless subordinates slaughtered by him, Darkside felt extremely angry.

    It''s a pity that he also understands that with his own strength at this time, even if he finds him, he will never have a chance to defeat him when he is so powerful.

    Therefore, the things that made him pay the price need to wait until there is a chance to talk about it later.

    And now, he must start to rebuild his destroyed home.

    The homeland was destroyed, and even the starry sky where the homeland was located was full of extremely chaotic energy at this moment.

    Under the chaotic energy raging, numerous large and small void cracks appeared in the entire void.

    If it is someone else, I am afraid there is no chance to rebuild their home again at this time.

    Because if there is no corresponding means, even if you want to restore the starry sky after the storm to its original appearance, it will be very difficult, let alone rebuild your home here.

    However, this is not a very difficult problem for Darkside.

    ...

    "The hatred of that guy cannot be retaliated at this moment, so let''s rebuild our home now!"

    At this time, Darkside could only temporarily let go of his anger and hatred towards Li Yue.

    Now decide to rebuild the home that was completely destroyed by Li Yue!

    For Darkside, rebuilding his homeland is more important than making Li Yue pay the price.

    "Today I have lost too much, some things, but I can''t continue to lose!"

    Looking at the empty scene like ruins, Darkside could not keep calm in his heart.

    Today he has lost too many things that are more important to him, including the weapon that he had no time to take away just before he left.

    It was a weapon that he used to fight the universe for many years, and it was stained with the blood of countless enemies.

    However, it completely disappeared at this time, and even the slightest broken fragments were not retained.

    And the most important thing he lost was undoubtedly his homeland.

    That is his kingdom, he is the sole master of everyone there.

    At this time, his kingdom was destroyed, and Daxide naturally had an absolute reason to try his best to rebuild his homeland.

    This is a responsibility as a monarch.

    "So, it''s time to start now!"

    Withdrawing his attention, Darkside is ready to start rebuilding his homeland.

    "However, before rebuilding your home, let''s sort out the chaotic energy in this space!"

    But before rebuilding his homeland, Darkside knew that he had to sort out the energy in this void.

    If you maintain this state of energy chaos, you can''t rebuild your home here at all.

    ...

    After making a decision, Daxede stopped hesitating and started his own actions directly. (First issue, domain name (remember _Èý

    For others, it is impossible to restore the chaotic energy of this space completely.

    But for Darkside, although it is also somewhat difficult, he can finally do it.

    Darkside''s complexion became serious, and a terrifying aura erupted from his body.

    A huge energy burst out from Darkside''s body in an instant.

    The huge energy swept around in an instant, and all the chaotic energy was absorbed by it in an instant.

    Even the fierce space cracks, after contacting the energy released by Dakside, began to slowly close together ~www.novelhall.com~ The entire energy chaotic space began at this moment, from a state of extreme chaos to calm Changing.

    The huge amount of energy, as if it were continuously flowing, was continuously released from Dakside''s body.

    And the surrounding starry sky slowly began to return to calm from extreme chaos.

    Everything seems to be returning to calm.

    However, from the serious face of Darkside, it can be seen that it is not easy for Darkside to do so.

    To release such a huge amount of energy from one''s own body in a short time, even the ruler of the universe, Darkside, could not do it so easily.

    However, in order to restore his strong belief in his homeland, Darkside did not choose to back down. Instead, he worked hard to continue to release more energy and sort out the chaotic void around him.

    ¡­¡­Remember the website of this site, www. biquxu. Com, easy to read next time, or enter "" on Baidu to enter this site

 v2 Chapter 721ï¼š Rebuilding the Apocalypse

    Under the insistence of Darkside, huge energy was released from his body.

    The huge energy almost quickly enveloped half of the galaxy, and all the areas affected by the attack released by Li Yue before were all enveloped by the energy released by Darkside.

    Under the persistence of Darkside''s hard work, the entire void began to undergo tremendous changes due to his efforts.

    The originally chaotic energy in the void slowly calmed down.

    Those spatial cracks caused by the raging energy of the power gems began to slowly close together. x Computer:

    Except for some relatively huge spatial cracks that have not completely disappeared, the other smaller spatial cracks have completely disappeared.

    The entire galaxy is developing towards the previous calm.

    However, as time went by, the expression on Daxede''s face became more and more ugly as he released his energy.

    He seemed to be suffering intensely, even a drop of sweat appeared on his face, but it disappeared in an instant.

    But this is also acceptable, after all, it would be difficult for even Darkside to release such a huge amount of energy at once. (First issue, domain name (remember _Èý

    What''s more, while releasing energy, he also needs to control the energy at all times to repair the chaotic state of the surrounding space.

    A region as large as almost half a galaxy is naturally not so easy to control.

    This is also Darkside, if it were someone else, I am afraid the energy in the body would have been squandered long ago.

    And Daxeder''s hard perseverance finally ushered in huge gains.

    The chaotic starry sky finally recovered its calm state after less than half an hour''s efforts.

    Maybe in some areas around, the energy is still a bit chaotic, but this will not have much impact anymore.

    "Huh...huh..."

    After the surroundings recovered calm, Darkside slowly recovered the huge energy he released.

    After all the energy returned to the body, Darkside could not help but exhale a few deep breaths.

    But seeing the calm starry sky around him, Darkside also felt very happy in his heart.

    "Then now, it''s time to rebuild my home!"

    Everything has been restored by himself, and Darkside knows that it is time to start rebuilding his homeland.

    ...

    "Then, everything that was destroyed will start to recover at this moment!"

    After calming down the energy in his body, Darkside did not hesitate, and directly stretched out his right hand, aiming at the location of the previous Apocalypse star.

    The next moment, a very special energy was released from his right hand.

    This special energy does not have any color, but it gives people a very strange feeling that cannot be ignored.

    The strange energy, in front of Darkside, is constructed into the appearance of a planet.

    And this planet composed of energy is the home of Darkside, like the star of Apocalypse.

    It''s just that the special energy doesn''t have any color, it looks like transparent, but it can''t be ignored.

    The planet composed of this special energy also looks very strange.

    However, the weirdness only lasted for a short period of time.

    Soon, the planet composed of these weird energies began to undergo tremendous changes.

    Energy seems to be slowly condensing into substance, a real planet is slowly emerging.

    "Yes, that''s it, my home, my country, my people, everything I dominate, at this moment, all will be restored!"

    Darkside looked at the scene in front of him at this time, and his heart became extremely excited.

    The energy he released, everything he was losing, began to slowly recover.

    It only takes a period of waiting, and he will regain everything he has lost!

    ...

    Special energy, I don''t know what role it has.

    But things composed of this energy seem to be able to produce real life.

    The planet composed of energy has become a substantial existence after a short time.

    A small apocalyptic star that seemed to have been shrunk countless times, reappeared in front of Darkside.

    Everything on the star of Apocalypse seemed extremely real.

    It seems that this is the appearance of the previous Apocalypse star, which has been reduced countless times.

    However, this is completely impossible.

    Because the apocalyptic star had already been directly destroyed by Li Yuezhi long ago, and there was no planetary debris left.

    But at this moment, if Li Yue were here, he would be shocked when he saw such unthinkable things.

    In Li Yue''s view, it is not very difficult to rebuild Apocalypse.

    He can completely rewind the time in the local space and return to the time when the Apocalypse Star has not been destroyed.

    In this way, naturally the Apocalypse was rebuilt.

    However, even Li Yue, he would never have imagined that Darkside would use such a seemingly weird method to rebuild the Apocalypse.

    Soon, after the bizarre energy was condensed, it looked like a several times smaller, but everything was extremely real.

    Everything above is very real.

    ...

    "Return to the original appearance!"

    Looking at the apocalypse star that was several times smaller before him, Darkside showed an expression of excitement on his face. xhttps:/m.x/

    However, he soon suppressed the intense excitement in his heart and continued his unfinished recovery plan!

    A greater amount of strange energy was released from his hand, and then merged into the apocalypse star in front of him, which was several times smaller.

    And as more energy was incorporated, that apocalypse star unexpectedly began to grow at a terrifying rate.

    The volume is constantly expanding, and in a blink of an eye, it becomes extremely huge.

    However, although the speed of expansion is very fast, there is still a big gap from the real Apocalypse.

    However, Darkside also knew this, so he also did not stop the energy transmission.

    And under the nearly constant energy transmission of Darkside, that huge apocalypse star did not stop growing for a moment.

    It took a full ten minutes~www.novelhall.com~Darkside has been releasing energy continuously during this time.

    His face looked a little ugly, as if after experiencing the release of huge energy, his body became a little weak.

    But his expression was extremely excited, and his excitement was beyond words.

    Because, at this time, the Apocalypse star composed of strange energy in front of him was almost only a thin line away from the real Apocalypse star.

    In terms of size, there is only a negligible gap with the real Apocalypse.

    And if this gap is made up, it means that a new Apocalypse star will reappear.

    And this also represents that Daxide has rebuilt his home by himself.

    "That''s it, everything that was lost today will return from this moment!"

    ¡­¡­Remember the website of this site, www. biquxu. Com, easy to read next time, or enter "" on Baidu to enter this site

 v2 Chapter 722ï¼š Resurrected Demon

    With a wave of hands, Darkside rebuilt the destroyed Apocalypse.

    Although, the apocalypse star that reappeared at this time looked a little different from the previous apocalypse star.

    Even above the Apocalypse Star, there is no life there, just like a planet full of death.

    But the Apocalypse that appeared in front of Darkside at this time still made Darkside''s face a very excited expression.

    Apocalypse star went from illusion to reality, only in a moment of his thought.

    But at this time, it was not too difficult for Darkside to restore Apocalypse to its former glory.

    And this naturally made Darkside feel excited.

    "My people, it''s time to revive and let me continue to fight the universe."

    With that kind of weird special energy, after turning the illusory Apocalypse star into a real apocalypse star.

    Facing the new apocalypse star without any life, Darkside began its latest action.

    As if summoning endless demons from hell, Darkside''s voice resounded throughout the starry sky.

    The next moment, the starry sky vibrated violently with the sound of Darkside.

    As if responding to Darkside''s call, in front of him, the apocalypse turned from illusion to real, and it also shook violently at the same time.

    Suddenly, the surface of the huge Apocalypse star seemed to have experienced a severe earthquake.

    The entire land of the Apocalypse Star began to vibrate violently.

    Afterwards, a series of pitch-black cracks emerged on the surface, like an abyss channel that penetrated the abyss of **** and reality.

    The next moment, in the abyss, arms suddenly appeared.

    The arms looked like skin and bones, extremely hideous and terrifying.

    Above the palm, there seems to be no flesh and blood, only the skeleton of the fingers.

    At this time, a series of hideous and terrifying hands stretched out from the dark cracks, grabbing the edges of the cracks.

    Immediately afterwards, the ugly heads stretched out from the pitch-black crack.

    In the darkness, a pair of scarlet eyes flickered, like the eyes of a demon, staring into the world from hell.

    ...

    This scene was staged in the entire Apocalypse star, as if on the entire Apocalypse star ground, there are some special creatures climbing up from below the ground.

    Soon, the terrifying creature hidden in the darkness finally slowly revealed its true colors.

    The terrifying face does not seem to exist in the human world, making people feel scalp numb at the first glance.

    The densely packed hideous faces climbed out from the cracks in the abyss.

    Scarlet eyes, hideous and terrifying faces, look like demons from the abyss of hell.

    They seemed to be called by Darkside, and came from hell.

    Soon, there were demon-like creatures, completely out of the dark cracks, and their entire bodies jumped from the ground to the ground, revealing their true appearance.

    Ow...

    Afterwards, it seemed to respond to Darkside, and it seemed to celebrate his departure from **** and coming to the world.

    Those creatures with terrifying faces, like demons, began to roar upward.

    Their voices are extremely unpleasant, as if there are no vocal organs at all.

    The sound they can make is because they are not afraid of their throat being torn apart.

    Even rubbing the bones of the mouth to make a "crunchy" unpleasant sound.

    The unpleasant and noisy roar resounded in every corner of the star of Apocalypse.

    Almost the entire Apocalypse star was occupied by this special creature like a demon.

    After the roar, all the demonic creatures suddenly spread out their skinny arms.

    And in their arms, there are actually two pairs of wings hidden.

    Huh...huh...

    They vigorously waved their arms, and their dual wielding began to vibrate violently.

    The next moment, under the violent wind, they instantly flew into the sky and soared in the sky.

    ...

    Darkside''s actions only passed for a moment, and countless demon-like terrifying creatures crawled out of the ground under the Apocalypse Star.

    Then waved his wings, separated from the ground, and flew into the sky.

    In the entire Apocalypse Star, the number of terrifying creatures that appeared at this time was more than billions. Almost the entire Apocalypse Star''s sky was occupied by such demonic creatures.

    Densely dense, like dark clouds rolling, you can''t see the end at a glance.

    This kind of scene was even more spectacular than before Li Yue came to the Apocalypse Star and destroyed it.

    And the originally silent Apocalypse star also became vibrant at this moment.

    Unfortunately, facing such terrifying creatures that are as horrible as demons, it is difficult for people to feel alive.

    I''m afraid to say that the dance of demons will be more vivid.

    "My people, welcome to your recovery!"

    Darkside looked at the horrible scene in front of him, watching the dense demon creatures occupy the entire Apocalypse, but his face showed extremely excited expression.

    Because this is his masterpiece and the ultimate goal of everything he does.

    Rebuild your homeland and revive your billions of people.

    At this point, he has successfully achieved both of these goals.

    The Apocalypse star was rebuilt, and hundreds of millions of demons not only successfully recovered, but even more than they seemed before.

    ...

    Seeing that his homeland has been rebuilt, and his own people have been revived by his own power against the sky.

    Darkside''s mood naturally became very excited.

    But in his excitement, he suddenly thought of Li Yue who had destroyed his homeland and slaughtered his people.

    The excitement disappeared in no time, and it was replaced by endless anger and hatred of Li Yue.

    "Wait, **** human beings, one day, I will go to Earth in person to repay you for everything you did to me before!"

    Darkside almost gritted his teeth thinking about this.

    Since Darkside became the leader of the Apocalypse, he has always led his own powerful army to defeat and slaughter planets and destroy the existence of cosmic civilizations by cruel means.

    No one has ever ~www.novelhall.com~ dared to invade his apocalypse single-handedly.

    But now, Li Yue made him feel a different result.

    He even invaded his homeland alone, and not only that, he even successfully destroyed his homeland and slaughtered all his people.

    If it weren''t for Darkside to escape quickly, I''m afraid he would also be threatened with his life.

    However, the homeland is destroyed, and Daxide can be rebuilt.

    With his people being slaughtered and slaughtered, Dakside can bring hundreds of millions of people from **** back to the world with his mighty power.

    Even at this moment, the brand-new Apocalypse star glowed with more powerful glory and brilliance than before.

    However, in the heart of Darkside at this moment. But because of Li Yue''s appearance, his invincible faith cast a lingering shadow on him.

    ¡­¡­Remember the website of this site, www. biquxu. Com, easy to read next time, or enter "" on Baidu to enter this site

 v2 Chapter 723ï¼š Return to earth

    Darkside understands that only by personally defeating Li Yue in the future can he wash away the shame in his heart, please rely on the shadow looming in his heart.

    However, now Daxeder understands better that even if he rebuilt his homeland, revived his own people, and possessed the most powerful army in the entire universe.

    But facing that powerful enough to make him feel a trace of fear, under the opponent''s attack, he can only choose to escape the existence in embarrassment.

    He didn''t have the slightest confidence at this time to be able to overcome such an existence.

    However, as the monarch who once dominated the universe, Darkside is the master of the entire Apocalypse civilization.

    He will not back down so easily, nor will he give up so easily.

    Even if that figure seemed to him today, it was almost impossible to defeat ordinary existence.

    However, at this time, he still made preparations to face him again, and to defeat the opponent with great strength, to wash away the humiliation he caused to himself today.

    It''s just that all of this must be considered in the long term, at least the current Daxide, facing that figure, does not have any confidence in defeating the opponent.

    Therefore, he plans to increase his strength as much as possible in the future.

    Until, he felt that he could face the human being again, and could truly defeat him with his own strength.

    At that time, he will once again go to the earth to lead his resurrected army, and then go to the human being to settle accounts.

    By then, Darkside will not only wash away the shame that that person brought to him today, but also make him understand that he is the existence of the entire universe that can be called a god.

    Only oneself can dominate the entire universe and the life and death of the entire civilization.

    However, Darkside naturally understood how difficult it was to strengthen his strength again, even to the point where he could defeat that guy.

    Howe is not an exaggeration to say that Daxide at this time is strong enough to do it and can destroy any civilization in the entire universe.

    However, even if he was so powerful, he still couldn''t face the human being.

    There was almost no power to fight back.

    Therefore, he urgently needs to increase his strength at this time, and urgently needs to make himself stronger.

    Strong enough to defeat that human being, and then personally led the army to re-attack the earth, wash away his own shame, and completely occupy the beautiful planet of the earth.

    Then he personally destroyed that beautiful planet and turned it into a second existence like the star of apocalypse.

    "In order to strengthen my strength as soon as possible, it seems that I should once again lead my people and start the pace of continuing to conquer the universe!"

    "Only war and killing are the fastest ways to make me stronger."

    At this moment, in order to strengthen his own strength as soon as possible, Daxide, who has not personally participated in the invasion of cosmic civilization for many years, is ready to make another move and personally lead his own army to start the action of conquering the universe.

    "Perhaps, in the course of the battle, I can get news of that thing with good luck!"

    At the same time, Darkside remembered something he had been looking for.

    If he can get news of that thing, maybe he can increase his strength at a very fast speed!

    ...

    Darkside re-established the Apocalypse, and even resurrected the monster-like army killed by him. Li Yue naturally didn''t know at this time.

    After he had no need to stay on the Apocalypse Star, he left the Apocalypse Star without any nostalgia.

    Shortly after he left, Darkside appeared and began to rebuild the Apocalypse, which Li Yue didn''t know.

    However, even if Li Yue knew this, he would not feel too entangled.

    If he knew that Darkside wanted to enhance his strength as soon as possible, and come to find face with him, he would probably not take it seriously.

    After all, Li Yue has strong confidence in himself.

    In his heart, he knew exactly how difficult it was to defeat him now.

    He even felt that in the DC universe, except for the God who created the entire universe, no one else could produce enough threats to him.

    However, God would hardly appear in the world, let alone trouble Li Yue himself for some trivial matters.

    Therefore, in this universe, Li Yue has almost nothing to scare him.

    He can do whatever he wants without restraint.

    As for Darkside, he naturally didn''t need to feel any worry.

    Even if the strength of Darkside can really be strengthened to a very strong point in a very short time, it is almost impossible to grow to the point of Li Yue.

    What''s more, when Li Yue fought with him before, he did not exert his full strength at all.

    Even so, it gave Darkside an invincible feeling.

    If Daxeder gains strength, he thinks he can finally defeat Li Yue, and when he comes to the earth to find Li Yue to settle accounts.

    However, he found that his strength has greatly increased, and he still has no power to fight back in front of Li Yue, and he does not know how he will feel.

    However, none of this is something Li Yue needs to worry about now.

    At this time, after leaving the Apocalypse Star, he directly returned to the earth in this universe.

    ...

    "They are not here, it seems that the resistance plan has not been successfully completed!"

    Li Yue went straight back to Batman''s base, which is the Batcave.

    But at this time, there is no one here, no one exists.

    Clark and Batman and others in this world are not here.

    This made Li Yue think that perhaps their counterattack plan has not yet ended during the period of his departure.

    So there is no one here, because they are still fighting for the counterattack plan.

    "However, it is also possible that the plan is over long ago, they have won, and are busy restoring the world to the previous order, so there is no time to come back here!"

    However, Li Yue soon thought of another possibility.

    Although it didn''t take long for him to go to Apocalypse~www.novelhall.com~ it was even less than half a day.

    But who knows whether the time velocity of these two places is the same, after all, the galaxy where the Apocalypse is located is not calm.

    There are even a few black holes around.

    If the flow of time over there is slower than that on the earth because of the black hole, it is not impossible.

    "Forget it, I''d better go out and take a look in person, so I can figure out the current situation!"

    However, guessing is always guessing. Li Yue is still going to leave the bat cave where there is no one and go outside to see what the current situation has become.

    Has the counterattack plan led by Batman been successful?

    Has the entire world order been restored!

    ¡­¡­Remember the website of this site, www. biquxu. Com, easy to read next time, or enter "" on Baidu to enter this site

 v2 Chapter 724ï¼š battlefield

    Li Yue returned to Earth and decided to go out to see how Batman and their rebellion plan went.

    Has it succeeded, has even restored the order of the entire earth?

    Thinking of this, Li Yue didn''t hesitate anymore, using his instant mobility ability instantly, and his entire figure disappeared into the bat cave.

    "Now, let''s see where they are now!"

    After coming outside, Li Yue floated in the air and decided to use his mental power to investigate the situation first.

    Afterwards, Li Yue released his mental power, and then directly controlled the huge mental power, spreading to the surrounding rapidly.

    "It seems that even if their resistance plan did not achieve overall success, it should have succeeded and achieved good results!"

    Li Yue''s mental power spread very quickly, almost instantly entering the surrounding cities.

    At this time, Li Yue found that the surrounding cities were less depressed and more energetic than when he first came to this world.

    The most obvious change is that there were already scattered people walking on the streets where there were almost no people.

    Although their expressions seemed to be a little nervous, as if they were afraid that they were walking, suddenly a group of armed forces appeared and they were directly arrested as rebels.

    After all, this kind of thing has never happened before, and it is exactly the same. All talents are scared and hardly dare to appear on the street.

    Today, they dared to walk out of their homes, or even to the streets, because they were surprised to find that the armed men who had been patrolling the streets almost all the time, today, for some reason, are all Inexplicably disappeared.

    Therefore, some bold citizens rushed to the streets that they had not walked for a long time.

    Although, at first they still felt very worried, for fear that at a certain moment, a few armed forces with weapons suddenly appeared to arrest them.

    However, when they came to the street for a while, they found that nothing happened.

    It seems that the armed forces that are half of the wandering souls, patrolling the streets all the time, have disappeared inexplicably today.

    This situation naturally makes everyone in the city feel extremely happy.

    The armed forces that used to patrol the city before, from the eyes of all citizens, seemed to detain them as criminals.

    This situation naturally makes all citizens feel very unfree.

    However, when I think of the superman who has turned from a righteous man to a cruel tyrant, everyone feels very helpless.

    They are just ordinary human beings of flesh and blood, and there is no way to resist that human god.

    What''s more, there were people who tried to resist his rule, but the results were unacceptable.

    It makes people afraid to try to provoke the brutal Superman.

    Therefore, everyone can only stay at home all day to avoid trouble finding themselves.

    Now, as if this situation has changed, all citizens naturally feel extremely excited.

    If it weren''t for Superman''s surviving prestige, and everyone was still not sure what the situation was at this time, I''m afraid they would have to cheer and celebrate.

    However, although they are restraining, their faces are still full of excited smiles. xhttps:/m.x/

    ...

    "It seems that their resistance plan should have achieved good results, otherwise this will not happen."

    Feeling the changes in the surrounding cities, Li Yue understood in his heart that this should be the effect of Batman''s plan of resistance.

    Perhaps they have successfully overthrown the regime established by Superman.

    The sudden disappearance of armed patrols in the city is the best proof.

    After all, the deity of Darkened Superman is not on the earth at this time, and there is no such top combat power as Superman, but on Batman''s side there is Clark, the ceiling of earth''s combat power. It shouldn''t be too difficult to disintegrate the regime of dragons without a leader.

    However, depending on the situation, although the regime established by Superman may be disintegrated, the battle seems to have not completely ended.

    "I just don''t know, where is their battlefield now!"

    Li Yue guessed that their battle was not over, but he did not know where the battlefield was.

    However, this is nothing to Li Yue.

    He possesses enormous mental power, enough to cover the entire earth.

    Unless their battlefield is in a special dimension, they can''t escape Li Yue''s spiritual exploration.

    As long as Li Yue thinks, he can easily find their battlefield.

    In fact, Li Yue did what he did next. (First issue, domain name (remember _Èý

    He controlled his mental power to spread out rapidly, and instantly enveloped the entire earth.

    Li Yue used his immense mental power to explore the entire earth in a very short time.

    Nothing unexpected happened, and soon, he found the battlefield where they were fighting.

    Moreover, as Li Yue guessed, their battle was not over.

    Even, under Li Yue''s spiritual exploration, it was discovered that the war was in a white-hot state at this time! x Computer:

    ...

    Li Yue is not unfamiliar with both sides of the war!

    One party is headed by Batman and others, and resists the alliance against the Superman regime.

    And there are many of them and many people with special abilities.

    Li Yue saw a few familiar figures in it. Although he hadn''t seen figures, he could still recognize them by combining the movies and cartoons he had seen.

    However, there are still many people, not only the faces make Li Yue feel unfamiliar, but even combining ability and clothing, Li Yue still did not recognize him at this time.

    "It is estimated that these people may be comic heroes who have not yet been put on the screen."

    Li Yue looked at these heroes he didn''t know, and guessed in his heart that these were people who had never appeared in the movie.

    Or even not very well-known in comics, so I have not even heard of it ~www.novelhall.com~ However, thinking that this is a real world, it cannot be predicted completely according to movies or comics.

    Li Yue felt relieved. Maybe they weren''t not famous in the comics, or even if they didn''t appear in the comics at all.

    And this is a real world, and it is quite normal for people who do not exist in the comics to appear.

    "Forget it, there is no need to waste your mind on this kind of thing, let''s go to the scene and take a closer look!"

    Soon, Li Yue made a decision. He was going to go to the scene in person to watch the battle between the two sides.

    After all, this is a big battle.

    If it wasn''t for Li Yue who didn''t fully understand the various people fighting between the two sides, then in his opinion, this battle might be no less than the final battle in the Fourth League.

    ¡­¡­Remember the website of this site, www. biquxu. Com, easy to read next time, or enter "" on Baidu to enter this site

 v2 Chapter 725ï¼š The quantity gap is too large

    Although this battle is comparable in scale to the final battle of the Fourth League.

    But because Li Yue is not very familiar with some of them.

    So even if he watched the battle in person, Li Yue didn''t feel too excited.

    I didn''t feel as excited as watching the final battle.

    I have to say that sometimes, when the inner feelings are at work, people can''t help but get excited about certain things.

    The plot of the Fourth League of Legends, in general, is not too brilliant. In Li Yue''s view, it is even not as impressive as the third of the League of Legends.

    However, there are too many feelings in the Fourth League.

    Let everyone who like Marvel movies have a sense of resonance.

    It also made them subconsciously ignore some loopholes in the plot of the movie.

    In the end, the big scene where all the Avengers assembled was even more exciting for everyone who likes Marvel movies.

    Every familiar character appeared, making people feel extremely excited.

    And this is the power of feelings.

    With this kind of feeling, naturally it is easier to resonate.

    At this time, Li Yue didn''t have much feelings for the characters in the DC universe.

    In the camp led by Batman, there are even many figures he doesn''t even know.

    This naturally caused Li Yue to not feel too excited about this battle.

    What''s more, if Batman and the others are facing the Apocalypse Legion led by Darkside at this time, Li Yue might feel more excited.

    But unfortunately, what Batman and the others face at this time are only a relatively large number of magic-like army.

    There is no such existence as Darkside, leading this group of demons.

    Even the Blackened Superman who was supposed to lead these demon-like groups was not present at this time.

    Therefore, this battle lacked some epic sense at the beginning.

    Naturally, Li Li couldn''t be more excited!

    ...

    However, although he was not too excited about the battle, Li Yue would not let go of the opportunity to watch the battle up close.

    After all, this was the first relatively large-scale battle he saw after coming to the DC universe.

    Even if he can''t make him feel too excited, but he doesn''t want to miss the excitement.

    Therefore, after Li Yue discovered the battle, he didn''t hesitate too much and jumped directly into the air at the battle scene.

    Standing at an altitude of several kilometers, Li Yue was completely able to see everything that happened below.

    And the two sides fighting below would hardly find Li Yue''s existence.

    Moreover, the battle below has already reached a white-hot stage at this time.

    Although Batman''s camp is full of existences with special energy.

    Even facing the demons head-on, they can cause strong damage to the demons.

    Among them, some of Li Yue''s familiar figures are even more powerful enough to easily kill demons.

    Especially Clark, the scorching rays in his eyes are constantly releasing and sweeping across the dense areas of demons.

    The damage caused was very tyrannical, and within a short period of time after Li Yue appeared here, no fewer than thousands of demons died in Clark''s hands.

    Before Li Yue''s arrival, how many demons he killed, Li Yue was even more unclear, probably an incalculable figure.

    However, even if they are a single player, they are stronger than a single monster.

    Clark even killed thousands of demons by himself.

    However, the difference in the number of people between the two sides is extremely huge, almost irreparable!

    On Batman''s side, there are only more than a hundred people with superpowers.

    It is estimated that this is because Batman did not lead ordinary people to fight against these monsters.

    After all, ordinary people face these very powerful monsters, which are completely dragging their feet. Not only can they not help anymore, they may also suffer serious damage.

    Instead of bringing ordinary people to participate in this battle, fighting against these demons is undoubtedly the best choice to avoid casualties of ordinary people as much as possible.

    However, this choice has also caused the same, and the gap in the number of people between the two sides has become very large.

    The densely dense demon-like army flew above the sky, like a thick layer of dark clouds, almost covering the entire sky.

    The number of demons may not be less than a million.

    Facing the Batman camp with only a hundred people, he has the absolute upper hand.

    Even in the face of millions of pigs, more than 100 people don''t know how long it will take to kill them all.

    What''s more, this is not a million pigs, but a million monsters with powerful powers.

    Even if they are tired, I am afraid they can exhaust Batman to death.

    Therefore, for a while, Batman and others seemed to be killing the Quartet. No monsters could withstand their attacks.

    But in fact, with the exception of Superman, everyone else''s situation is not very good, and they may lose energy at any time and be besieged to death by surrounding demons.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing ~www.novelhall.com~ first post it up, and change it immediately, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    ¡­¡­Remember the website of this site, www. biquxu. Com, easy to read next time, or enter "" on Baidu to enter this site

 v2 Chapter 726ï¼š Decided to shoot

    Daxide''s plan to occupy the earth has been implemented for most of it, if Li Yue and others had not come to this world.

    Then, with the existence of Darkening Superman, Darkside''s plan can continue to develop without any accident.

    At that time, the entire planet''s environment will likely undergo tremendous changes.

    The earth will no longer be suitable for humans to live in, and humans will no longer be the masters of the earth.

    The arrival of Li Yue and others made Superman experience a serious failure.

    Eventually led to the unfolding of the resistance plan.

    And this battle between humans and demons is also inevitable.

    Because between humans and demons, there must be a victory or defeat.

    Only by expelling all the demons from the earth can mankind become safe again.

    However, after several years of development, coupled with the emergence of demons at a rapid rate.

    In just a few years, the demons on the earth have grown to a huge scale close to tens of millions.

    And they usually live in areas where the environment has changed.

    And all the demons on the earth only listen to the commands of the black superman, no one else can command the demons.

    In a sense, the demon is Daxide''s helper to help the black superman rule the earth and establish a political power on the earth.

    In fact, the establishment of the Superman regime is indeed so easy because of the help of demons.

    Demon-like creatures not only resemble demons in appearance, and although they are not very powerful, they are considered to be the most powerful race in the entire universe.

    And because of the huge number of demons, thousands of them often appeared together, so they became the most powerful army under Darkside.

    Even, demons can also feed on fear, wherever fear occurs, demons will appear.

    And this characteristic makes the demons very suitable for Darkside to lead them to invade other planets.

    The earth is exactly the target of Darkside''s next attack.

    And the demon-like army had already appeared on the earth.

    And with the establishment of the blackened Superman regime, almost the entire world is in a mood of extreme fear of the brutality of the Superman regime.

    Therefore, the development of magic-like has become extremely rapid.

    Now, after the superman regime was disintegrated, it has become an obstacle to the return of human civilization to normal order.

    If Batman and others want to restore the earth to its original order, these demons must be completely eliminated.

    Only human order can be rebuilt, and the entire world can gradually return to its normal state.

    Otherwise, if human beings don''t know one day, there will be countless demon-like terrifying creatures suddenly appearing in front of them.

    Such a life is definitely something that ordinary humans cannot accept.

    Therefore, this battle between humans and demons inevitably broke out!

    It''s just that, although there are many extraordinary humans who can fight against demons, compared to the number of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of demons, this person is simply insignificant.

    Therefore, this battle appeared in this state of seemingly disparity in strength.

    However, Li Yue is not worried about human beings.

    Because in the human camp, in addition to Superman, a powerful person who is not even exhausted, there are even many powerful existences that can rival Superman.

    For example, Thunder Shazan, who has the power of the ancient six gods, or Black Adam, who chooses to fight for mankind at such a critical moment.

    There is also the princess of Paradise Island, the Wonder Woman Diana who has a demigod body and can even compete with Superman.

    Or the cosmic group, the master of the Green Lantern Ring, the Green Lantern who can manifest everything with the power of imagination.

    In addition to these very powerful superheroes, there are more superheroes with the same extraordinary power.

    Such as Flash, Steel Bones, Aquaman, Martian Manhunter, Atomic Man, etc...

    In addition to the existence that Li Yue knew, many others didn''t even know Li Yue.

    But their strength is also good, at least they are able to fight several demon together.

    And Superman is so powerful that he can kill thousands of monsters in an instant.

    The scene of the battle at this time was a bit of a fight with the Wakanda Guardian of Fulian III.

    The enemies are also alien creatures that look ugly.

    On the human side, there are those who can perform remote output in the sky, and there are those who can''t fly and can only rely on the ground to fight against demons.

    For a while, red rays kept flickering in the air, and silver-white lightning kept bursting in the void.

    The demons fell one by one.

    However, more demons flew from a distance and joined the battle group one after another.

    Therefore, humans do not seem to have the absolute upper hand at this time.

    ...

    "Although the number of demons seems to be increasing and continuous, there is a total number of demons on the earth."

    "According to Clark and the others, although it will take a lot of work, they can always wipe out all the demons on the earth!"

    Li Yue stood high above the sky, watching the chaos below, the colorful light constantly flashing, and he thought of this in an instant.

    He knows that Batman and others can definitely achieve the final victory and successfully eliminate all the monsters.

    This also represents the battle between humans and demons, and humans can eventually achieve the ultimate victory.

    However, Li Yue also understands that if it continues, it will become a more difficult battle.

    At least in terms of duration, it must be very long.

    After all, tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of demons, it will take a long time to kill them all.

    If there is no accident, this battle will probably take a long time.

    At that time, I am afraid that some human transcendents who are not strong will be the first to be unable to hold on.

    His stamina was exhausted, and he could no longer fight.

    At that time, I am afraid that there will be some casualties among human transcendents~www.novelhall.com~ Although this has nothing to do with Li Yue, he naturally cannot watch this happen and remain indifferent.

    "However, I hate waiting the most! What''s more, I don''t know how long it will take to completely end this battle after discovering it according to the normal procedures."

    "So, not only to help Batman and them, but also to not have to wait so long."

    "I''ll help them myself now."

    At the same time, Li Yue was waiting for the battle between them to end, not knowing how long it would take to wait.

    Li Yue naturally did not want to waste time on such things.

    After all, in his opinion, wanting to end this battle is nothing more than a matter of his thoughts.

    Therefore, Li Yue did not hesitate much, so he chose to take action to end this battle as soon as possible!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 727ï¼š Batmans worries

    Many people on the scene did not know that Li Yue had returned from Apocalypse Star, and was standing in the sky above them watching their battle.

    They didn''t even know that Li Yue was ready to help out.

    At this time, everyone is using their own strength to fight against the demon-like army.

    And several of them showed a very powerful force when fighting against demons.

    For them, the demons seem to have no threat.

    However, some of the weaker people have become somewhat powerless under the siege of demons that far exceed them.

    However, they knew that they couldn''t shrink from this battle, they had to do their utmost to fight these demons and wipe out all these demonic creatures.

    They can only hold on, drag their tired body, and continue to fight with the demon.

    Fortunately, with the help of a companion, no one has been injured in this battle.

    "It can''t go on like this, some of us can''t persist until the end of the battle!"

    Batman, who was fighting on the ground, scanned the surroundings after killing a monster.

    Looking at the dense clouds in the sky are full of demonic figures, covering the sky like dark clouds.

    There are also a lot of demons on the ground, and they are besieging superhuman beings who cannot fight in the sky.

    Batman looked at the situation before him, and knew that he couldn''t continue like this.

    Because of the partners around, some people are already very tired.

    If the fighting continues, casualties are likely to occur.

    To prevent this from happening, Batman, as the commander, must think of a good way to eliminate these demons while preventing human heroes from suffering damage.

    However, this kind of best of both worlds is so easy to think of.

    Even Batman can hardly think of a plan to win without paying any price.

    What''s more, because before the battle, everyone deliberately chose an area far away from the city in order not to affect the civilians, and set up various ambushes and organs.

    Then came the demons and started the war.

    In fact, the traps they set have achieved very good results. At the beginning of the battle, the monsters did suffer heavy losses because of the traps they set.

    However, because the number of demons was too much, losing those at first did not play a lot of role at all.

    After that, they fell into a hard fight.

    Even now, the side effects of their choosing to fight in remote areas are also showing up.

    Even if they want to retreat now, it is not so easy to achieve.

    Demon-like has the ability to fly, and it is not so easy to get rid of it.

    Therefore, their only choice at this time seemed to be the only way to continue fighting.

    Only in this way can they have a chance to win the final victory.

    "However, the price of such a victory is too high!"

    However, Batman knows that if they continue to fight, they can indeed achieve the ultimate victory, and it is not impossible to eliminate all the demons.

    However, the human side also has to pay a considerable price, and the army composed of extraordinary humans may end up losing a huge number of one-third.

    Only those transcendent humans with powerful abilities and great physical abilities that surpass ordinary people can survive this battle.

    Such a loss is not acceptable to Batman.

    Because they had just overthrown Superman and established a regime, when the human beings who were oppressed by the power and even lost their freedom regained their freedom.

    Some humans will not be able to maintain a kind and righteous heart.

    The rest of the world will also be plunged into huge chaos because of these people who cannot maintain their original intentions.

    Because just overthrowing a world notified by power, it is not so easy to restore the old order.

    Therefore, the chaos of the world will continue for a long time, and the country cannot spare the energy to manage these evils.

    Therefore, the occurrence of these evils requires these superheroes to manage.

    And if this battle loses too many superheroes, it will be an irreparable loss to the future chaos.

    So at this moment, no matter what the reason is, their human superpowers, it is best not to have too many casualties.

    ...

    And just as Batman was thinking about how to preserve mankind''s combat power, an unexpected situation suddenly happened.

    The whole world seemed to stop suddenly, from a dynamic state to a static state.

    As if time didn''t go by anymore.

    "How is this going?"

    However, Batman was very surprised by this, because he didn''t feel any differently, he could still move freely.

    Of course, it wasn''t just Batman who was very surprised by the situation at this moment.

    Every human camp, all the super humans who are fighting, are very surprised by the situation.

    Because in their feelings, the demons who were fighting with them just now are all like statues, stagnating in place, no longer moving!

    Even some demon-like wings have stopped waving their wings, but their bodies are still floating in the void quietly, showing no tendency to fall.

    Looking at this situation, with super powers of science and technology, I couldn''t help but sigh, Newton''s coffin board seemed to be unable to hold down.

    Of course, everyone present at this time is a person who has seen various weird events happen.

    Although the situation in front of them feels strange, in the process of surprise, they did not forget that their current mission is to fight, to eliminate this group of demons.

    They just froze for a while, and then continued to use their abilities to attack the demons who seemed to be unable to fight back.

    In the face of their attacks, those demons that could escape from the original had no response at this moment.

    Their bodies are still like statues~www.novelhall.com~ They stopped there quietly, they couldn''t even move their eyes, let alone make evasive movements.

    In the next moment, everyone''s attacks fell on the surrounding demons without any accident.

    In an instant, the entire area bloomed with colorful colors, and among countless lights flickering, the surrounding huge number of monsters was finally cleared of an area.

    The sun finally shined through the densely packed figures of demons and shone on the faces of the humans fighting on the ground!

    "Don''t froze, seize the opportunity and continue to release the attack!"

    While everyone was extremely surprised by this situation, Batman reacted quickly.

    He knew that now was not the time to entangle the reasons for all of this. Taking advantage of this state, continue to attack and achieve greater results is the most important thing.

    So he didn''t hesitate to wake up those who were surprised, and continue to attack!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 728ï¼š Weird way of disappearing

    Facing a demon-like creature that suddenly stopped in the air without any action, it was like a pause in time.

    Everyone felt very surprised in their hearts, and no one knew what had happened now.

    Batman also didn''t know what was going on at this time.

    But he knows that this is a good opportunity to get them out of trouble.

    Although I don''t know how long this stopped state of the demon can last.

    But the so-called holding* is one second.

    As long as the demons continue to pause for one second, their human legions can kill tens of thousands of demons without paying any price.

    Therefore, Batman reminded everyone, so that everyone should not be immersed in surprise and doubt about the situation in front of them, and take the time to kill as many demons as possible!

    And Batman''s reminder also awakened everyone instantly, and they remembered the situation they were facing at this time.

    That was an almost inestimable number of demon-like legions, and now they could not act because the demon-like troops did not know why.

    Naturally, it is the best opportunity to attack these monsters.

    Taking advantage of this time, they can completely eliminate tens of thousands of demons, and even wipe out the surrounding demons.

    With this thought, all the super humans around did not hesitate.

    They used the maximum power they could use at this time, and did not hesitate to attack the demon that was still in a stopped state.

    Boom boom boom...

    Colorful attack beams were poured on the demon-like body, bursting into flames instantly.

    Under the huge energy attack, the demon''s body was directly torn apart and exploded into a ball of flames.

    It was just a moment of effort. At this time, the huge number of demons that surrounded the superhuman beings densely and almost covered the sky had been almost wiped out.

    There is almost no demon-like existence in the area of ??more than 100 meters.

    ...

    "This is a good opportunity, but it makes us fall into a difficult choice!"

    "You can choose to take this opportunity to have a fierce attack on the demon-like army. You can also choose to be safe. Lead everyone out of the demon-like army quickly!"

    "Both options have their own meaning and better results."

    "However, no one can be sure how long this strange situation can last!"

    "Forget it, you can''t take the risk with the last human power. Now you can''t continue to attack with all your strength. It''s best to take this good opportunity to let everyone break out in a direction where there are fewer demons."

    "Only in this way can the last human strength be preserved from any damage!"

    But at this time, Batman''s idea was not to continue to attack with all his strength and continue to expand the results.

    He was a little worried that the situation in front of him would soon change.

    He hasn''t figured out how this situation happened right now!

    How long can it last!

    However, he knew that for safety''s sake, taking advantage of this good opportunity to allow everyone to successfully evacuate and retain the last human strength is definitely the top priority at this time.

    Therefore, he was ready to give up this good opportunity to attack and to look at the elimination of demons.

    Let everyone evacuate from this battlefield and preserve the power of mankind.

    After all, although just now because the demons suddenly seemed to become immobile, they were able to take the opportunity to destroy a large number of demons.

    But Batman cannot guarantee how long this situation will last.

    If they choose to attack with all their strength, but find that the demon suddenly resumes action, then they are not in a passive state again!

    It''s better to take this good opportunity to let everyone leave this area and successfully escape from the encirclement of the demon.

    ...

    Batman thinks this way, and he is ready to act according to his own ideas.

    Just as he was about to lead everyone to retreat, attacking the weakest place in the magic circle, and then leaving the battlefield, the situation on the scene changed again.

    However, this change is not that the demons regained their ability to move, and attacked them again.

    Instead, something even stranger than the sudden suffering of a demon like a time suspension situation occurred.

    The original large number of demons had already wiped out all the demons within a radius of 100 meters after several attacks with the full power of everyone.

    Therefore, at this time, within a hundred meters of the area where everyone is located, there is no such thing as a demon. If you want to continue to kill the demon, humans must move toward the periphery to continue attacking the distant demon.

    However, at this moment, they saw something even stranger.

    In a radius of 100 meters, except for some heroes with long-range attack capabilities, the demons that could not be attacked at all have suddenly undergone tremendous changes at this moment.

    It seems that the demon is still unable to act, but at the same time, even more terrifying changes have taken place in the demon.

    Each one looked like a demon-like monster, and at this moment their bodies were suddenly decomposed by some strange energy.

    The whole body suddenly split, as if it was broken into countless small pixel blocks, the body began to suddenly disperse.

    At this moment, there is not even a trace of blood flowing out of their bodies.

    It is as if their bodies have undergone tremendous changes that cannot be predicted.

    The whole body has changed from the original three-dimensional creature to the pixel wind creature now.

    And the pixel blocks that make up their bodies are still slowly scattered, as if they are being decomposed by some strange energy!

    ...

    The whole process is very weird and strange.

    All the humans who saw the scene in front of them were in a daze for a moment.

    They had never seen such a weird scene.

    They don¡¯t even understand what¡¯s going on right now!

    Why in this world, something that seems to happen in the dimensional world can happen~www.novelhall.com~ And in everyone¡¯s surprised eyes, the strange things that happen to all the monsters have not stopped. , Or what has changed.

    All monsters have undergone this peculiar change at this time. The body is broken down into small cubes with a diameter of less than one centimeter by a certain peculiar force.

    In addition, the separated small squares are again separated into smaller squares in a very short time.

    In this way, the separated squares become smaller and smaller!

    Until, with the naked eye of human beings, the existence of squares cannot be seen, and they have been separated into molecular-like states, and they have not stopped.

    In the eyes of all human beings, what they feel is that a group of immeasurable demons, unknown existences, directly decomposed into ashes using this weird method.

    All the monsters, under their own eyes, disappeared completely!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 729ï¼š Li Yue returns

    "What the **** is going on? First, the demon class suddenly stopped, as if its own time was stopped by some mysterious force!"

    "And now, their bodies are more like pixel-composite objects, suddenly starting to disperse. Until they become ashes and disappear completely!"

    "Who is the manipulator of all this? And who is it? He has such a powerful force?"

    At this moment, almost everyone was shocked by the strange way the demon disappeared.

    In any case, their hearts did not understand how all this happened.

    They don''t know who it is, with such a powerful force.

    This shocking picture shocked some people

    They can easily draw some conclusions. To do such a thing, they first need to have an incomparable power that can control all monsters at the same time.

    You know, the number of demons is tens of millions.

    At the same time, controlling such a large number of monsters, how powerful this person has, is almost unimaginable.

    However, comparing what happened afterwards, it seems that controlling the demon is just the simplest thing.

    When all the demons are controlled, what happens afterwards is the most incredible thing that makes people feel the least possible that anyone can do.

    I am afraid that only gods and gods have the ability to do this kind of thing.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it to ~www.novelhall.com~ and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will read it later.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 730ï¼š The shock brought by the destruction of Apocalypse

    Li Yue''s return safe and sound did not surprise them except Batman in this world.

    Because Clark and others, who have experienced the last world together with Li Yue, have long understood Li Yue''s strength.

    Although the guy called Darkside, who slaughtered thousands of civilizations in the entire universe, was described as very powerful, and could even control the original superman in this world.

    But in Clark''s view, Li Yue''s strength is almost no one can beat.

    Although he was a little worried about Li Yue going to the opponent''s site alone and facing provoking him.

    But they did not worry too much about whether Li Yue could return safely.

    Even if Li Yue''s strength is not enough to defeat Darkside, who owns an entire planet, there will be absolutely no surprises if he wants to leave the opponent''s territory!

    Therefore, in the hearts of Clark and others, they never worried that Li Yue would not be able to successfully return to Earth.

    However, although they are not very worried about Li Yue''s safety, they are still a little worried about whether Li Yue can accomplish his goal.

    After all, Li Yue''s purpose of going to Apocalypse alone was to fight the strong man who had invaded the earth.

    The opponent has the power of a whole planet as a backing. Even if you just imagine the magic-like army of a whole planet, you can know that it is definitely countless times more than the number of magic-like army they just faced.

    There were hundreds of them, and faced with such a large number of demons, they would be exhausted.

    As for Li Yue alone, facing the multi-billion or even tens of billions of demon-like army, the pressure is completely imaginable.

    It is definitely not something ordinary people can afford.

    Even Clark, as a Superman, could not help but feel his scalp numb if he hadn''t been supported by strong beliefs and allowed him to face such a large number of demons alone.

    Of course, with the power of Clark today, although these demons could not cause any harm to him, they could hardly break the defense of his steel body.

    But Clark wants to eliminate this number of demons, it is estimated that it will take a lot of work.

    What''s more, the guy called Darkside would never watch Clark slaughter his men.

    And who can guarantee that Darkside, who can blacken the superman of this future world, also has the ability to blacken Clark?

    Therefore, when Li Yue went to Apocalypse alone, he still had to face many unknown crises.

    These unknown crises also make Clark and others feel a little worried.

    However, now that Li Yue returned safely, it showed that their previous worries were unnecessary.

    Li Yue''s strength is indeed so powerful that no one can defeat it.

    Even the one who fought in the universe, invaded countless planets, and slaughtered countless civilizations. Daxed, the tyrannical monarch with a huge number of demons in the universe.

    I am afraid that it will eventually be defeated by Li Yue.

    ...

    Batman in this world is actually not very optimistic about Li Yue''s behavior to go to Apocalypse alone.

    After all, he had fought against Darkside himself personally, and he knew how powerful the opponent was.

    It is a powerful feeling that makes people feel desperate.

    In order to protect the world, a Justice League established by a number of powerful men with extraordinary abilities. In the opponent''s hands, it was easily defeated.

    Even the superman who is as powerful as a **** has become blackened by the opponent''s conspiracy, and even controlled by the opponent.

    The whole world was shrouded in the shadow of the blue-skinned giant.

    The scarlet light in his eyes, like blood, still makes Batman feel fresh in his memory.

    Up to this point, Batman still couldn''t forget the appearance of the other party, and the sense of despair brought to mankind, to him and the entire Justice League.

    After Li Yue appeared, Batman naturally also felt Li Yue''s strength after Li Yue''s shot.

    However, without facing Li Yue personally, the feeling that Li Yue gave him was far less intense than the feeling that Darkside gave him.

    Therefore, although he does not know whether Li Yue has the strength to defeat Darkside.

    But he felt that even if Li Yue could defeat Darkside, it would not be too easy, and it might be a losing-lose situation.

    Coupled with Li Yue going to the opponent''s territory alone, then Li Yue''s chances of winning will become even lower.

    This also makes Batman even more worried about whether Li Yue can safely return to Earth.

    However, he never thought that three days after Li Yue left the earth, he would return to the earth so suddenly.

    And looking at his smiling face and relaxed face, without any scars or embarrassment on his body, he may have successfully achieved his goal.

    And this makes Batman feel a little unbelievable.

    Could it be that Li Yue could really defeat Daxide, who gave him a sense of despair so easily?

    ...

    "Mr. Li Yue, you are really back now safe and sound, don''t you..."

    With doubts, the Batman in this world looked a little excited and spoke to Li Yue unbelievably. He seemed to want to ask whether Li Yue had achieved his goal before choosing to return to Earth.

    However, Batman may feel that he asked so directly, as if he did not respect Li Yue, so he didn''t know how to speak for a while.

    "Hehe, don''t worry, now that I am back safe and sound, it means that I have successfully achieved my purpose of going to Apocalypse this time!"

    However, Li Yue said with a relaxed expression.

    "It''s just a pity. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com I didn''t directly erase the Daxede who once invaded the earth from the universe. But you don''t have to worry too much. Before I come back, he has already removed his homeland. Directly destroyed."

    "So I think that even if he is still alive at this time, in a short time, he should not have much energy to invade the earth again!"

    Li Yue briefly described what he did on Apocalypse, which would destroy a planet. It was as easy and easy as eating and drinking.

    "Besides, even if he can regain his energy in a short period of time, it doesn''t matter if he wants to invade the earth again. Then I will let him understand that the earth will never tolerate anyone''s invasion!"

    Li Yue was still a little angry about the fact that Darkside escaped at the time of the Apocalypse.

    Although he didn''t have to destroy Darkside, but if Darkside was so unrepentant, he would still come to invade the earth.

    At that time, Li Yue didn''t mind letting him understand how sacred and inviolable the earth was.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 731ï¼š Li Yues guarantee

    "Is this... true? You really, destroyed his home?"

    Hearing what Li Yue said, although I felt a little unwilling to Li Yue''s failure to get rid of this powerful enemy, Darkside.

    However, after hearing Li Yue''s words, especially the fact that Li Yue used his own power to completely destroy Daxede''s homeland and the entire Apocalypse, everyone felt a little unbelievable.

    That was the destruction of a planet, a heavily armed planet guarded by countless demons.

    It is not as simple as breaking an egg.

    Moreover, even if ordinary people smash an egg, they will leave a piece of residue.

    And if you want to destroy a huge planet with nothing left, how powerful it is, naturally you don¡¯t need to say much.

    Even Clark, although there are many ways to destroy the human civilization on the earth at this time, it is still impossible to easily destroy the entire earth.

    For example, Clark was able to find a meteorite large enough in space, change its orbit, and let it fall on the earth.

    A meteorite large enough, after crashing on the earth, set off a terrifying power, enough to sweep the entire surface of the earth.

    And the human civilization living on the earth will be destroyed because of such a powerful disaster.

    However, the destruction of the entire human civilization will not have much impact on the entire planet.

    The earth just seems to have a cold-like illness.

    As long as time passes by tens of thousands of years, the surface of the earth can still be restored to its previous appearance.

    Moreover, the earth''s environment at that time will be even more beautiful than when humans existed.

    After a while, intelligent creatures like human beings will be reborn on the earth.

    In other words, human beings are just a passer-by for the earth.

    The destruction of human civilization will not have much impact on the earth.

    Therefore, it is easy to destroy human civilization on the earth, but it is very difficult to completely destroy the entire earth.

    At least, it is very difficult for Clark, now a Superman, to do it.

    And this also made them understand how powerful Li Yue said he needed to completely destroy the Apocalypse.

    ...

    "Of course, I don''t have to lie to you."

    Li Yue looked serious, and he naturally disdains to deceive anyone on such matters.

    "Ahem, Mr. Li Yue, it''s not that we don''t believe you, but what you said is really unbelievable!"

    Seeing Li Yue''s expression became serious, everyone understood their doubts, which might make Li Yue a little angry, and hurriedly explained.

    It''s not that they didn''t believe Li Yue''s words, it was actually destroying a planet, which made them feel a little unbelievable.

    However, this matter was said by Li Yue himself, so naturally it would not be false.

    Even if they can''t believe it, they can only accept the fact that this matter is true.

    "So, that Darkside, will it really not invade our earth in the future?"

    At this moment, Batman actually had some expectations in his heart. If things were as Li Yue said, wouldn''t they need to worry about that Darkside would come to invade the earth again in the future?

    After all, even if their counterattack plan was successful this time, the regime established by the Dark Superman was successfully overthrown, and a new order was about to be re-established.

    Even the huge number of demons on the earth were completely wiped out by Li Yue, who had just returned to the earth.

    But if Daxide will come to invade the earth in the future, they must still be ready to face Daxide at all times.

    For them, Darkside is the culprit who caused the earth''s chaos.

    And if Darkside descends on the earth again, it will eventually make the order of the earth restored to chaos again.

    This is definitely not the situation Batman wants to see.

    But now, this situation can be avoided, and Batman naturally feels very excited inside.

    ...

    "Unfortunately, I can''t make an absolute guarantee in this matter."

    However, at this time, Li Yue gave a negative answer.

    "Although I personally destroyed the apocalypse of Darkside''s homeland, and even defeated Darkside personally, he felt an unprecedented defeat."

    "He even chose not to confront me head-on because of my burst of power, but instead chose to escape without any dignity."

    "However, Darkside is still the most powerful existence in this universe."

    "If he hates the earth more than his fear of me. Or he feels at a certain moment that he doesn''t need to fear me and wants to come to the earth himself to take revenge."

    "Then he will choose to come to Earth again when he arrives."

    Later, Li Yue explained everything.

    In short, Li Yue couldn''t guarantee whether Darkside, who had escaped in his own hands, would choose to endure it.

    At a certain moment, I feel that I have enough strength to defeat Li Yue, and I have never come to the earth again, not only to invade the earth, but also to defeat Li Yue and wash away the shame Li Yue brought him.

    But in any case, Darkside may come back to earth.

    Therefore, Li Yue naturally couldn''t give Batman a definite answer at this time, guaranteeing that Darkside would not come to earth again in the future.

    "However, I can guarantee that as long as he dares to come to this earth while I am on this earth, then I can show him what a stupid decision to choose to invade the earth."

    Of course, although there is no guarantee that Darkside will invade the earth again, Li Yue can guarantee that if Darkside really dares to come to the earth again, then he can let the opponent come back and forth.

    This is Li Yue''s self-confidence. He chose to let go of Darkside last time, but it doesn''t mean that he has nothing to do with Darkside.

    If he wanted to, even if Darkside escaped, he would never escape Li Yue''s pursuit. UU reading www.uukanshu.com

    However, for Darkside, Li Yue has not yet reached the point where he must be eliminated.

    Therefore, after giving him an unforgettable failure, Li Yue chose to let him go temporarily.

    If Darkside is acquainted and will no longer invade the earth from now on, then he can naturally continue to go on a happy life.

    But if he doesn''t know good or bad, wants to retaliate against Li Yue, or makes another act of invading the earth, then Li Yue will no longer let him act recklessly.

    It is not so difficult for Li Yue to make him disappear directly into the universe.

    Everything depends on Darkside''s own choice.

    "Ahem, but, Mr. Li Yue, we can''t seem to stay on this earth forever!"

    However, after Li Yue released his rhetoric, Clark reminded Li Yue hesitantly.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 732ï¼š The origin of Li Yue

    "Mr. Clark seems to be right. You really should not be able to stay in this future time and space!"

    As Clark relentlessly broke through the loopholes in Li Yue''s words, the Flash also began to relentlessly repair the knife.

    "When this crisis of time and space ends, I need to send you back to the timeline where you were before, otherwise the longer you stay on this timeline, the greater the damage to the continuity of time and space."

    "Although, in theory, anything that happens in the future cannot change the things in the past timeline."

    "However, some things are not absolutely impossible. If you stay too long in this future time and space, you will not be able to instantly change some things in the past."

    "However, it is very likely that things after the time and space node where you are, there will be corresponding changes!"

    "At that time, you may not be able to return to the world you were in before. Even if you do, you will find that some things have changed dramatically afterwards, and the entire time and space will no longer be normal."

    "So, the longest you stay in this time and space cannot exceed one month, otherwise I can''t guarantee that there will be a time gap in your time and space."

    When this topic was mentioned, the Flash''s expression became very serious.

    In fact, even for the Flash at this time, he hasn''t fully figured out how the speed force travels through time and space, and at the same time how to ensure that the continuity of time and space is not destroyed.

    However, having repeatedly entered the speed force, let him understand some rules that need to be followed when traveling through time and space.

    He knows that if he does not follow the rules of time and space to traverse time and space, many bad things will happen.

    Such as the flashpoint event...

    ...

    "Don''t worry, this is not a very important thing to me, you only need to send Clark and Bruce back to their original time and space!"

    "As for me, it doesn''t really matter whether I return to that timeline or not! Because I am not the person who should appear at that time. In fact, I don''t belong to that universe at all."

    "So, whether I go back or not will not have any impact on this time and space. However, maybe if I reappear on that timeline, it will have a big impact on the future of this universe."

    "So, for me now, it''s better to stay in this future."

    However, Li Yue didn''t seem to care too much when he heard the Flash''s serious expression on the issues that would affect time and space.

    In fact, Li Yue really didn''t need to care, because he didn''t belong to this universe, he shouldn''t have appeared on any timeline of this universe.

    His appearance was an accident for the entire universe.

    Therefore, no matter which timeline he was on, he actually caused corresponding damage to the time and space of this time.

    Originally, Li Yue didn''t care too much, because he didn''t know that the timeline of this universe had an established future.

    He didn''t know that his appearance would collapse the future of the universe.

    However, now that he has come to this future time and space, he naturally understands that if he stays too long on any previous timeline, he will change the future of this time and space.

    Therefore, even if it is possible at this time, Li Yue will not return to the original timeline.

    Because of his appearance, it is likely to have a huge impact on this future.

    Perhaps, it will make an extremely huge change in the entire future.

    Perhaps, Superman''s wife will not die because of Darkside''s tactics, and Superman will not be drawn from the dark side of his heart by Darkside, and then lead to the blackening of Superman.

    The entire future world is changing in different directions.

    The world quickly collapsed because of changes in the future.

    Li Yue didn''t want to see the collapse of this future world happen, so he was simply ready to stay in this future time and space at this moment, not going back to the previous timeline with Clark and Bruce.

    ...

    "Mr. Li Yue, are you not going to go back with us?"

    Hearing Li Yue''s words, everyone''s expressions changed a little.

    Others were surprised at what Li Yue said he was not a person in this universe.

    But Clark had long known that Li Yue was not a person in this universe, so he was not too shocked by Li Yue''s words.

    But Li Yue said he didn''t want to go back to the original time and space, he was still very concerned.

    "So, is Mr. Li Yue actually from another universe? No wonder I didn''t have any impression of Mr. Li Yue''s existence when I traveled back."

    "It turned out to be because he didn''t belong to this universe!"

    At this moment, after hearing Li Yue''s words, the Flash suddenly showed a suddenly realized expression on his face.

    At this moment he finally understood everything.

    No wonder that when I traveled back to the past, I encountered Li Yue, who had no impression in his own memory.

    It turned out that this was all because Li Yue did not belong to their universe at all.

    ...

    "It turns out that this overly powerful person comes from another universe? No wonder, we didn''t have any information about him before."

    Soon, the future Batman also accepted Li Yue''s information from other universes.

    "But if he really comes from another universe, then I must do some preparation."

    However, his cautious character made Batman who knew the news think of something bad.

    At the same time, he secretly decided in his heart that he must make some preparations after the world returns to normal order.

    After all, Li Yue from other universes, even though it seems to be their comrade-in-arms at this time, is fighting for the safety of their earth.

    But ~www.novelhall.com~ who can predict that Li Yue from other universes will do these things from his sincerity, or to gain their trust, and then do certain things conveniently.

    In short, in the view of the cautious Batman, the appearance of Li Yue has a positive impact on the entire world.

    But Li Yue''s origin is mysterious and his purpose is unknown, so some special precautions need to be taken for him.

    Just as Batman has all kinds of preventive measures for his teammates, he hardly believes in anyone, even himself, so let alone the mysterious Li Yue from other universes.

    "Is this because this news has alarmed me? Sure enough, Batman plans to prevent his teammates from rebelling at any time."

    Li Yue''s keen perception made it easy for him to spot Batman, the slight change in his eyes just now.

    Although he recovered in just an instant, Li Yue still easily sensed the vigilance in Batman''s eyes at that moment.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 733ï¼š Thoughts on going to the American TV universe

    However, Li Yue didn''t pay much attention to Batman''s vigilance towards him.

    Because in Li Yue''s view, Batman''s vigilance and defensiveness meant nothing to him.

    In the face of absolute power, any bells and whistles are meaningless.

    With Li Yue''s strength at this time, even if Batman is fully prepared, no matter how he targets Li Yue''s weaknesses, it will not help.

    Because Li Yue possesses an absolutely powerful power, no matter what conspiracy and tricks, he will have no effect here.

    Therefore, Li Yue almost directly ignored Batman''s self-righteous thoughts.

    Anyway, he doesn''t know how long he can stay in this universe.

    Maybe he will leave this universe soon.

    But in Li Yue''s plan, he will not return to the Marvel universe directly after leaving this universe.

    He has another plan, which is to go to the DC American TV universe.

    Originally, he had followed the two Flashes to the DC Universe before. Originally, his purpose was to go to the American TV Universe, to find the monitor, and to figure out his purpose.

    But under the circumstances of a blunder, he came to the DC movie universe and experienced so many things.

    However, Li Yue''s plan has not changed. He still needs to go to the American TV series once to see why the monitor would do something like that against him.

    This is Li Yue''s goal afterwards.

    In Li Yue''s view, it is probably only members of the Justice League who can help him accomplish this goal.

    After all, in the Justice League, there are Flash and Steel Bone, which can give Li Yue greater help.

    The Flash is of great help to Li Yue based on the understanding of time and space travel and super power.

    And the steel frame that fused the birth of the Apocalypse Star Mother Box also indirectly controlled the powerful technology of the Apocalypse Star.

    The combination of the two should be able to give Li Yue a good help, giving Li Yue the opportunity to cross the barriers of the universe, from this DC movie universe to the American drama universe.

    Therefore, Li Yue''s choice to stay in this future time and space is not an idea that came out of no plan.

    In a sense, time and space in the future can bring more help to Li Yue.

    ...

    However, this matter needs gradual progress, and Li Yue can''t be too anxious to let them help achieve their goals.

    At least, we have to wait until the order of this world is fully restored and the whole world is back on track.

    Of course, this didn''t take too long. After all, Li Yue just came back and directly helped them end the war with the demons.

    At this time all the demons on the earth have been wiped out, and mankind has regained full control of the earth.

    It''s just that the environment in some areas of the earth has undergone tremendous changes due to the appearance of demons, and mankind still needs to restore those changed environments in the future.

    Moreover, although Batman and the others have joined hands to overthrow the regime established by Superman Darkening, it does not represent the order of the earth and will quickly return to normal in a short time.

    Next, there are more tedious and complicated things and stages that all humans need to pass through.

    After the collapse of one regime, at the beginning of the establishment of another regime, there will always be some criminals who are unwilling to calm down, and will take the opportunity to make some crazy actions that want the whole world to become chaotic again.

    And these things, Li Yue can''t help, still rely on the superheroes like Batman, or the country that regains power to suppress.

    Moreover, compared to this kind of thing, Li Yue is better at fighting people.

    ...

    Of course, although Li Yue could not provide help for the reconstruction of human order, Li Yue¡¯s previous great contributions cannot be erased.

    Even in the future, Li Yue will play an equally important role.

    After all, although the entire world is returning to normal order, some things have not yet completely ended.

    For example, after disappearing from the earth, Li Yue personally went to the Apocalypse Star and did not see the blackened superman.

    If he suddenly returns to Earth at a certain moment, then a person like Li Yue who can stabilize and blacken Superman is needed to subdue the blackened Superman who has returned to Earth.

    There is even something that everyone was worried about before, whether Darkside will make a comeback and invade the earth again.

    If this happened, as long as Li Yue was still on the earth, it would not be considered a major crisis.

    Therefore, it is still necessary for Li Yue to stay in this future time and space when Superman has been darkened.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing ~www.novelhall.com~, post it first, and change it immediately, everyone will wait a bit and read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 734ï¼š Retake? Watchtower?

    Li Yue, who returned suddenly, made a bold move and used extremely strange means to directly destroy tens of millions of demons.

    The result was also very shocking to everyone present.

    Fortunately, Li Yue is his own, and this time he returned, he helped everyone solve the biggest crisis.

    The biggest crisis facing the earth has been solved by Li Yue at this moment.

    If nothing goes wrong, the earth will not need to face the threat of Daxide invading the earth again in the future.

    However, the greatest threat and the most difficult battle were perfectly solved with Li Yue''s action, but with the following trivial matters, Li Yue could not help much again.

    Therefore, after thoroughly understanding the situation after Li Yue¡¯s return, Batman knew in his heart that now the most difficult battle is over, but in the future, they still need people with extraordinary abilities to take action to completely make the order of the entire world complete. Restore the previous appearance.

    What they need to do is to stabilize the emotions of the citizens during this sensitive time and help solve the criminals who took the opportunity to create chaos.

    And what they will face next is not an easy thing either.

    Fortunately, all the demons have been easily eliminated by Li Yue alone, and they can still relax for a while.

    And then, after Batman faced everyone present and explained in detail the cities they needed to help in the future, they let everyone leave here.

    Before they, it took almost three days and nights of sleeplessness to finally overthrow the rule established by Superman.

    Today, there are thousands of monsters fighting for hours, even if everyone present is a superhuman with extraordinary abilities.

    But now it has become exhausted.

    But now things are temporarily over, so Batman is not nonsense, let everyone go back and rest for a while, after all, there will be the same difficult predicament that they need to spend together.

    ...

    Although everyone present was still shocked by the weird and powerful methods Li Yue used when he appeared on the stage, they were curious about Li Yue''s identity.

    But since Batman has let them go back to rest, they naturally have no reason to stay here.

    So soon, the hundreds of transcendents with superpowers on the scene used their own methods and left directly here.

    In a blink of an eye, there were only less than ten people left on the scene.

    In addition to Li Yue and others, there are several remaining members of the Justice League.

    It is worth mentioning that Li Yue discovered at this time that although he had just seen the Green Lantern with the green light ring fighting against the demon.

    But the fact is, Green Lantern seems to have not joined the Justice League before.

    At this time, the Justice League is not the classic Seven in the comics.

    In addition to the already darkened Superman, there are only five people left in the Justice League: The Flash, Batman, Aquaman, Steel Skeleton, and Wonder Woman.

    At this time, among the five of them, apart from the Flash and Batman who already knew Li Yue, the other three saw Li Yue for the first time.

    However, after experiencing what has just happened, after seeing Li Yue instantly kill all of them, after a large number of demons that can''t be eliminated in a short time.

    They naturally didn''t dare to underestimate Li Yue who looked like an ordinary person.

    And their hearts were full of curiosity, wondering where Li Yue came out of this suddenly.

    It seems that only the Flash and Batman know the origins of Li Yue, and they have not mentioned the existence of Li Yue before.

    ...

    "Well, about the origin of Mr. Li Yue, don''t care too much. We just need to understand that Mr. Li Yue, Clark and Bruce, three friends, are here to help us solve the crisis facing the world."

    Batman noticed that the eyes of the others looking at Li Yue and Clark were full of doubts. He naturally understood what the doubts in his teammates were.

    But this matter does not need to be explained in detail, so Batman is going to find some time to explain to them the origins of Li Yue and others.

    "Now the main battle is basically over, and our world is slowly returning to the right track."

    "However, although everyone else has left, we still have one thing to do!"

    But now, they have one more important thing to do.

    "Oh? Bruce, is there anything else we need to do now?"

    Seeing Batman''s mysterious expression, Aquaman couldn''t help but directly asked Batman.

    Everyone felt very curious about what Batman said that they needed them to do. Is there any unfinished task that needs their members of the Justice League to complete together?

    "Yes, this matter can only be done by our Justice League members in person~www.novelhall.com~ Seeing the puzzled expressions on the faces of other people, the Batman in this world slowly speaks with a serious expression.

    "That is, take back the base of our Justice League, the watchtower!"

    Afterwards, his tone was low, and his voice firmly said this thing that needed their Justice League to complete themselves!

    ...

    "Retake the watchtower?"

    Hearing Batman''s words, almost all of the people present showed expressions of sudden realization.

    Yes, they almost forgot that the watchtower as their Justice League base was naturally occupied by Superman when the Darkened Superman established his own ruling regime.

    At this time, the watchtower can no longer represent the base and home of the Justice League.

    But now, the power of the Darkened Superman has been dismantled by them, and it is time for them to retake the watchtower and flush back their Justice League home.

    "Bruce is right. We must do it ourselves as the Justice League!"

    Hearing what Bruce said, the Flash''s expression became serious, and there was a trace of expectation and excitement in the seriousness.

    He hasn''t entered the watchtower for several years.

    When Superman established his own power, the watchtower became his private property, and no one was allowed to enter it, even if the other Justice League members who supported Superman at the time had no permission to enter it!

    But Superman uses the powerful technology in it to monitor the entire world all the time.

    At this time, the Flash even almost forgot. At the beginning, their Justice League had just been established. Together they were very energetic and decided to use their power to protect the entire world. The watchtower that they built together belonged to their Justice League home!

    However, it is not too late to retake the watchtower now!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 735ï¼š Join the action

    "Don''t feel that Superman has left the earth, and the watchtower can be easily controlled by us again."

    "Not to mention the powerful technology in the watchtower, even the watchtower itself is not so easy to break. I believe these things are very clear to everyone. After all, when the watchtower was built, each of us had a share. force."

    However, although the retake of the watchtower made the members of the Justice League present very excited, Batman remained very calm.

    As the main person who builds the watchtower, Batman knows the best defense against the watchtower.

    At the same time, he has not forgotten that Superman is not just Tie Hanhan with powerful power!

    While Superman has a body of steel, he also has a super brain that far exceeds that of people on Earth.

    The powerful technology of Kryptonian civilization has been instilled into Superman''s super brain.

    In fact, the wisdom and technology possessed by Superman far exceed the level of technology mastered by the people on earth.

    It''s just that Superman''s force is too much to attract attention. At some point, his super brain, which stores countless scientific and technological data, is not used at all.

    Therefore, if Superman wants to transform the watchtower that originally belonged to all the members of the Justice League into a watchtower that belongs only to him, it will not be difficult!

    And this also means that if they want to retake the watchtower, it is not very easy for them to do.

    They must break through the powerful defenses of the watchtower, enter the inside of the watchtower, and then rely on the super technology of steel to rewrite the authority of the watchtower as the sole owner of the blackened superman.

    Only in this way can they regain the ownership of the watchtower without violently destroying the watchtower!

    This is simple to say, but it is not so easy to do.

    "You really can''t take it lightly, because the watchtower at this time is not just the original watchtower built by all of us."

    "I once heard that Clark even moved his lonely fortress into it!"

    However, just as everyone in the Justice League, after hearing Batman''s words, showed a cautious and serious expression on their faces, the Flash spoke again and said something more unacceptable.

    ...

    Everyone present, if anyone didn''t know the watchtower, it was only Clark and Bruce who were brought over by the Flash from the past.

    In their timeline, even the Justice League has not been established, let alone the base watchtower of the Justice League.

    They don''t even know about the watchtower.

    However, after listening to the conversation between Batman Future and several Justice League members, they quickly understood that what they were talking about at the moment was to take back the watchtower representing the homeland of the Justice League from Superman.

    Regarding this matter, they naturally agreed, and even if others needed it, the two of them would help without hesitation.

    However, after hearing what the Flash said, other people''s reactions were not great, but Clark''s expression was full of surprise and disbelief.

    In the field, if anyone is most familiar with Fortress of Solitude, then it is definitely Clark.

    After the death of his adoptive father, he was once unable to accept the superpower he possessed.

    He even felt a little self-doubt, what is the use of his own abilities?

    Otherwise, why did he choose to sacrifice himself in order not to expose himself to being different from human beings when his adoptive father was in danger?

    Clark, who had doubted himself at the time, was drawn into the lonely fortress left on earth by his father.

    And for a period of time in the Fortress of Solitude, Clark slowly accepted his identity as a Kryptonian and also accepted his abilities.

    He understood that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.

    At that moment, he no longer suppressed the power he had in his body, no longer was afraid of the power he had, began to slowly accept the power in his body, and even began to develop that power.

    He understood that his power was not from the curse of the devil, but from the gift of God.

    What he has to do is not to let the abilities he possess has been eclipsed like himself. Instead, let the power you have become a means to help mankind, a dazzling glory.

    In short, Clark spent the most confused period of his life in the fortress of loneliness.

    Therefore, Clark is absolutely incomparable to anyone''s understanding of Fortress of Solitude.

    But he always knew that the lonely fortress left by his father was never just a shelter that allowed him to lay down the burden and contemplate his future.

    In the fortress of loneliness, not only has all the scientific and technological information from the origin to the destruction of Krypton civilization, but also has the powerful ability to rebuild Krypton.

    However, when General Zod wanted to rebuild Krypton on Earth, Clark personally destroyed the plan.

    Up to now ~www.novelhall.com~ Clark still doesn''t know whether his original choice was right or wrong.

    ...

    In short, hearing the news of Lonely Fortress made Clark''s expression very excited.

    "Everyone, I think now, I also need to go with you to go to the watchtower you call to see!"

    Being concerned about the Fortress of Solitude made Clark''s expression very excited, and he spoke with a solemn expression, indicating that he would also join this action.

    And he does have enough reasons to join this plan.

    "Yes, I agree with you to join!"

    Hearing Clark''s words, Batman of the Future World knew that he had no reason to refuse Clark''s participation in this operation, so he simply agreed to Clark''s joining without hesitation.

    "Since Clark is going to act with you, then I see Bruce and I, just go and join in the fun!"

    After Clark successfully joined them in their action, Li Yue, who had been silent next to him, suddenly spoke.

    Like Clark, Li Yue should join Batman in the future in their action to retake the Watchtower, and he also brought Batman from the past.

    "In this case, with the help of a few people, I believe this operation will become easier! So, it seems that I have no reason to refuse you!"

    As Li Yue had already spoken, Batman could not refuse Li Yue, who had helped the world to do too much.

    What''s more, with the addition of Li Yue, Clark and Bruce, they can indeed make this action easier.

    And most importantly, perhaps with Clark''s addition, their action to retake the watchtower will become easier.

    After all, according to reason, Superman and Clark are the same person.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 736ï¼š Above space

    Normally, the Darkened Superman is Clark, and there is basically no difference between them except in age and experience.

    It''s just that the Darkened Superman is Clark after more than ten years.

    Therefore, with Clark''s participation, let alone how much Clark''s powerful strength can provide them in their actions.

    Even the genes of Clark''s son of Krypton can save them a lot of trouble in this operation.

    After all, if Hei Chao had really moved his lonely fortress into the watchtower as the Flash said before, then the defensive power of the watchtower would definitely rise again by several levels.

    I am afraid that the steel bone alone cannot easily completely rewrite the system permissions in the watchtower in a short time.

    After all, although the technology of Krypton Civilization cannot truly be compared with the technology in the Apocalypse Mother Box, it is also far beyond human civilization, and it is not much different from the Apocalypse Technology.

    Therefore, for Clark''s strong request to join, Batman has no reason to refuse.

    Similarly, for Li Yue''s request to join, Batman saw that Li Yue had done so many things for the world before, and he could not refuse Li Yue''s request.

    What''s more, this action, although it is best to only participate in the members of their Justice League, it is better to have no outsiders.

    But Clark and Batman from the past are not outsiders. In the future of their time and space, they will eventually establish the Justice League.

    Therefore, regarding the joining of the two, I believe no one else will have any opinions.

    One was Li Yue, who made them unable to refuse, and the other two were one of the veterans who were about to create the Justice League. Faced with the question that they wanted to join this operation, the others naturally had no opinion.

    Soon, this action was completely determined.

    Moreover, because everyone in the Justice League could not wait for this, they simply decided not to take too much rest and proceed directly.

    In the shortest time, the watchtower representing the Justice League will be retaken back to them.

    ...

    However, although the action is quickly established, there is no need to be too entangled.

    But in the plan of this operation, we still need to be relatively cautious. Before the operation, Batman also formulated a more detailed plan.

    After several years, what kind of defensive capabilities and methods the current watchtower possesses, in fact, they have long been unable to know exactly.

    After Hei Chao took the watchtower as his own, he would naturally formulate new defensive methods against the possibility of them taking the watchtower.

    Therefore, the defensive methods of the watchtowers they had known before, I am afraid that they have already been updated by the black super.

    They want to take advantage of these known information and easily seize control of the watchtower. It is estimated that there is no possibility.

    Therefore, in Batman''s view, they can only adapt to changes in this action.

    But they have a core plan. No matter what defense system and capabilities the watchtower has updated, their purpose is only one.

    That is, the steel frame is safely sent into the watchtower, so that the steel frame has the opportunity to connect to the intelligent system in the watchtower and rewrite the system permissions of the watchtower.

    Rewrite the highest authority of the watchtower that only Hei Chao can command and control, so that everyone in their Justice League can regain access to the watchtower.

    In this way, they can completely take back the watchtower.

    ...

    It''s just that this plan seems very simple, but after the real action, what will happen is still unknown.

    After being blackened, Superman can no longer use common sense.

    The defenses he deployed on the watchtower would definitely be countless times stronger than before.

    After all, after the blackening of Superman, he no longer has too much kindness, and the defensive methods he deployed will probably become very powerful offensive, which is not something ordinary people can resist.

    However, although there was some worry in his heart, thinking of the three people joining Li Yue and Clark, Batman quickly put his worry aside.

    After all, with Li Yue and Clark, the two top combatants, their actions will hardly encounter any danger.

    However, if the methods that Hei Chao left in the watchtower were too powerful, then whether they can truly regain control of the watchtower in the end is not certain.

    However, it all depends on the situation they face next and how they can be sure.

    "Well, since everyone already feels a little impatient, then it should not be too late. Let''s start now!"

    Soon, after some plan details were worked out, Batman did not delay too much, and directly prepared everyone to start action.

    "However, everyone needs to wait for a while. I will get a vehicle that will allow us to go to space."

    However, even though he was ready to act, after all, the watchtower was built in outer space, and at this time not all of them could fly into space with their bodies.

    So Batman is naturally prepared to mobilize an aircraft that can fly people into space.

    ...

    "Hehe, don''t be so troublesome, let me come!"

    However, just as Batman wanted to remotely start the aircraft in the base, Li Yue directly interrupted Batman''s actions.

    "what¡­¡­"

    However, before everyone heard what Li Yue said, something that made them feel unbelievable had already happened instantly.

    Snapped!

    When Li Yue prevented Batman from mobilizing the aircraft that could fly into space, he didn''t give everyone a chance to refuse, so he raised his hand and snapped his fingers lightly.

    With a sharp snapping sound ~www.novelhall.com~ the next moment, everyone suddenly felt that the world was spinning, and the scene around them instantly changed tremendously.

    They unexpectedly came to space in a blink of an eye from where they were originally.

    "How is this going?"

    For the strange abilities that Li Yue possessed, the few people who knew something about it before, could barely keep calm after such a strange situation happened.

    However, it was the first time I saw Li Yue''s Sea King and Gang Bone today, but they were shocked and stunned by this strange situation.

    Even though they had seen many things that were far beyond the understanding of ordinary people, the situation of coming into space from the ground instantly without any signs at this time still made them feel extremely shocked and unbelievable.

    At this moment, they seem to be standing out of thin air, and they can even clearly see the blue earth under their feet.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 737ï¼š In space? Watchtower

    "How on earth did we... get here?"

    Faced with this weird situation, I am afraid that no one can maintain absolute peace.

    In fact, everyone present, although some people have long known that Li Yue possesses such a powerful ability to make people go anywhere in an instant, they still feel extremely shocked at this time.

    Suddenly, the situation of stepping on the solid ground has changed to the scene where the feet are stepping on the void, and the azure earth under their feet, making everyone present subconsciously feel that their feet are a little less solid.

    Sea King, who was unable to fly freely, felt that he was a little unsteady even in this sudden situation, and hurriedly supported his body with the golden trident in his hand.

    But his trident seemed to stand on the ground, making him feel as if he had a solid ground under his feet.

    "How is this going?"

    Restoring the balance of the body, Aquaman slightly lifted the trident unbelievably and lightly tapped it towards the ground.

    It seemed to be sure whether there was anything under her feet, but she was as careful as she was afraid of using too much force and breaking the thing under her feet that allowed him to stand out of thin air.

    But then, an incomparably real touch came from the trident in his hand, making him sure that there was indeed an invisible plane under his feet that was the same as the ground.

    However, he could not see anything under his feet with his naked eyes, he could only see the earth tens of thousands of meters away from him.

    Came into space from the ground instantly, but there was no different feeling, and there was no direct fall because of lack of support.

    It made everyone feel at ease for the time being, but except for Clark and Steel Bone, who were able to fly freely, the movements of everyone else became cautious unconsciously.

    After all, a person who can''t fly freely suddenly comes into space. Even an extraordinary person with superpowers may not completely ignore this situation.

    ...

    After more than ten seconds passed, the people finally accepted the fact that they suddenly came to space from the ground, and there was an invisible ground under their feet, supporting the situation that they would not fall.

    "But, this is space, and there shouldn''t even be air. Why don''t we feel any discomfort?"

    However, everyone who had just accepted this situation thought of another question. This is space, not to mention oxygen, there is even no air.

    Although they have superpowers, in an environment without oxygen, they are not as vulnerable as ordinary people and can survive for a long time.

    But at this time, they felt no different from being on the ground. This strange situation still made everyone very confused.

    At the same time, not only did they not feel any difference in breathing than on the ground, they did not even feel any difference in their surrounding environment.

    As if this is not space at all, the surrounding temperature is no different from just now.

    "Okay, don''t worry, there is no difference between here and on the ground before, you can relax a little."

    Li Yue said a little funny.

    Seeing the sea king who became cautious in his movements, a sturdy man suddenly became as if he did not dare to make too much movements. This kind of contrast made Li Yue feel a little funny.

    And Li Yue, at the moment he came to space, he had already released the power of the rules in his body and completely revised all the rules around him.

    At this time, the rules here are no different from those on the ground.

    Moreover, don''t look at everyone''s feet as if there is nothing, but this is far harder than the real ground.

    If Li Yue did not deliberately change, the invisible "ground" under their feet would be indestructible at all.

    So they don''t need to worry about the invisible "ground" under their feet, because they move too much and suddenly break like glass.

    However, these things are not very important, and Li Yue naturally does not need to explain too much to them.

    "Now that the watchtower is right in front of you, I think everyone can also prepare to act!"

    After that, Li Yue turned his gaze to look to the front not far away, and then slowly spoke to everyone.

    "That''s it? Our watchtower?"

    Everyone followed Li Yue''s gaze and soon noticed that a huge building was standing there not far from them.

    The whole looks like a huge spinning top, but it contains a strong sci-fi atmosphere, as if it is a product that can only appear in sci-fi movies.

    And the members of the Justice League present will not feel strange to this huge space station.

    Because this is the goal of their action this time, their former base of the Justice League was built on a watchtower tens of thousands of meters above the earth!

    ...

    However, a few years ago, when Superman became black and began to establish his own ruling regime, this space station no longer belonged to their Justice League, but became a unique thing of Superman himself.

    And now, they could even feel that the watchtower in front of them was different from what they remembered.

    Compared with the watchtower in their memory, the watchtower in front of them has undergone some unignorable changes~www.novelhall.com~Although on the whole, it has not been completely transformed into another appearance.

    But as the members who personally designed and built the watchtower, they still easily spotted the watchtower in front of them, which has changed a little bit from the previous ones.

    At this time, they couldn''t even find the entrance to the watchtower with their naked eyes.

    The entrance in their memory had already been sealed at this time.

    "Yes, we should indeed start to act!"

    After quietly staring at the slightly changed watchtower in front of him for a while, Batman''s face in the future slowly became serious, and then broke the silence between everyone, slowly speaking.

    "Victor, it''s up to you next."

    Now that the action has begun, Batman did not hesitate, and said directly to the steel.

    "I understand, Bruce!"

    Steel Bone responded to Batman without any hesitation, and then he directly stepped forward to the front of everyone.

    Then his eyes focused on the observation tower in front of him, and there was a scanning beam like infrared light emitted from his eyes, and he started scanning at the huge space station not far away.

    At the beginning of the operation, they directly followed the plan that Batman had made before, and scanned the watchtower that had been transformed by the black super from the steel frame to obtain as much information as possible.

    After all, knowing yourself and the enemy will make it easier to achieve results in subsequent actions.

    "No, something is wrong! Something in this watchtower seems to have found us!"

    However, Steel Bone just started scanning the watchtower in front of him within a few seconds, and Steel Bone''s complexion suddenly became a little ugly, and he exclaimed!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 738ï¼š Unexpected attack

    In fact, there is no need for special reminders from the steel frame, and everyone soon discovered that the situation at this time seemed to be a bit wrong.

    The watchtower that looked like a space station in front of them was just floating quietly in space.

    But suddenly, the watchtower in front of them suddenly changed from a static state.

    The lights on the entire lookout tower changed from the soft state just now to the rapid flashing red.

    As if a military base had been invaded, the warning lights flashed quickly.

    It seems that the sudden arrival of Li Yue and others has directly triggered the defense mechanism in the watchtower.

    Originally, the observation tower in front of them seemed to be just a huge space station, with a closed space room for people to live on.

    But at this moment, as the lights on the watchtower turned red, the space station suddenly began to move quickly.

    Various special modules began to be assembled or unfolded, one by one, weapons that looked very sci-fi and quickly appeared from the inside of the observation tower.

    The muzzles of huge calibers quickly protruded from the watchtower and seemed to be controlled artificially. The muzzle of the black hole pointed directly in the direction where Li Yue and others were.

    It was only a moment of time. On the surface, it seemed that there was no defensive weapon at all. It looked like a watchtower without any offensive ability. At this moment, it turned into a fully armed battlestar.

    However, it is not over yet.

    Buzzing...

    Accompanied by a strange sound, in the muzzle of the black hole, flashes of light began to flash in an instant.

    Large and small muzzles were flooded with colorful energy in a very short time.

    Among the countless muzzles, the energy that is rapidly gathering, emits a blue or scarlet light, making the entire watchtower instantly brighter.

    Countless energy gathered in the muzzle, the light was more dazzling every moment.

    The muzzle, which was continuously gathering energy, was aimed straight at Li Yue and the others, as if it was ready to go.

    As if the next moment, it will launch the most violent attack on Li Yue and others at the same moment.

    ...

    "This... the watchtower that has been transformed by the Black Super, is it necessary to directly launch such a fierce attack regardless of the identity of the visitor, or even whether the visitor is hostile or not?"

    At this time, seeing the reaction of the watchtower in front of them, the Justice League members present felt a little unacceptable.

    They couldn''t believe it in their hearts. The watchtower in front of them was probably no longer the one in their memory. It was used as the watchtower for the Justice League base!

    The watchtower in front of them, in addition to its appearance, had a similar appearance to the Justice League base in their memory, in some cases, it had undergone a very huge change.

    They were once also one of the controllers of the watchtower, and they naturally knew that although the watchtower at that time also had a not weak defensive force.

    After all, it represents the base of the Justice League, so the defense force should not be too weak.

    However, when they jointly controlled the watchtower, the defensive combat system of the watchtower was almost never activated.

    After all, this is the base of the Justice League, and because it is in space far from the ground, basically no one can attack here.

    So when they built the watchtower, although they deliberately created the means for defense, after the watchtower was put into use, there was basically no use.

    And the most important thing is that the previous watchtower will only show the armed forces on the watchtower after it is authorized by the members of the Justice League to activate the armed defense system.

    And this is also a very normal choice. After all, the role of the watchtower is more as a base for the Justice League to monitor possible crimes in the entire world.

    It is not a space fortress used to participate in combat, and the armed defense system is only used as a last resort.

    ...

    However, at this moment, the members of the Justice League did not expect in any way that when the watchtower was transformed by the Black Super, it turned out to be what it is now.

    They just appeared around the watchtower. They hadn''t shown an offensive hostility to the watchtower. The watchtower didn''t hesitate to activate its armed defense system.

    Moreover, in the face of the rapidly recharged muzzle shining with dazzling light, everyone can feel that the reaction of this watchtower at this time is more than just acting.

    I am afraid that if they do not leave, these guns aimed at them, as if they are ready to go, will directly launch an extremely fierce attack on them.

    "I can feel that if we don''t leave within a minute, it will definitely attack us directly."

    In the face of hundreds of energies gathered and ready to go, almost any ordinary person will unconsciously feel that his spirit has become extremely nervous.

    Fortunately, the people present at this time are not ordinary people, they are all super-powered people with supernatural abilities.

    However, even with extraordinary abilities, people like Aquaman and Flash, who are not much stronger than humans, cannot bear this kind of energy cannon that looks like it can instantly destroy an asteroid. Live will feel a trace of tension.

    After all, their perception tells them that the muzzles that are gathering energy in front of them are not a joke.

    If it really hits them, then with their bodies far beyond ordinary people, I am afraid they will not be able to bear it, and there will be no scum that will be bombarded instantly.

    With this level of energy attack, I''m afraid that only people with physical qualities like Li Yue and Clark can withstand the attack from the front without being fatally injured.

    Perhaps even the Wonder Woman with a demigod body may be hit hard in an instant.

    "So ~www.novelhall.com~ what should we do now? Should we leave here first and think of other ways?"

    Sea King looked at the muzzle that was still gathering energy, and the sense of crisis in his heart became stronger and stronger. He couldn''t help but ask other people.

    "This... wait a minute!"

    The situation at this time was indeed beyond Batman''s expectations.

    Before the action, they did anticipate that the watchtower would be transformed by the black super, and the defense power would increase.

    They are also ready to face a powerful attack from the watchtower head-on.

    But he did not expect that just approaching the watchtower would trigger the watchtower''s armed defense system.

    Now, in the face of the watchtower that is constantly being charged, their original plan is too late to be implemented.

    At this time, Batman''s thoughts are turning rapidly, thinking about a countermeasure!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 739ï¼š Response plan

    In their original plan, after they came around the watchtower, they let the steel skeleton scan everything in the watchtower first.

    After obtaining the accurate information of the watchtower, proceed to the next plan.

    Then their plan naturally has a great success rate, and it can avoid trouble to the greatest extent.

    However, the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes, and no one thought that the watchtower after Hei Chao''s transformation would have such a strong will to attack.

    They just approached the watchtower, which caused an attack from the watchtower.

    The steel frame has not even come to scan the structure and data of the watchtower.

    Moreover, the attack device of the watchtower has also been transformed by the black super to be so powerful and diverse.

    Before the establishment of the Justice League, the two who contributed the most to the construction of the watchtower were Batman and Steel.

    Both the drawings and the funding for the construction of the watchtower were provided by Batman.

    And the internal control system of the watchtower was naturally built with the help of the steel frame, a person with super technology.

    Therefore, even Superman, based on the understanding of the watchtower, will definitely not surpass Steel Bones and Batman.

    Moreover, because of Batman''s extremely cautious character, when building the watchtower, he naturally secretly made some functions in the watchtower that only he knew.

    The reason is that among the members of the Justice League, when someone abuses their superpowers, they have the means to contain and control him!

    As the base of the Justice League, it naturally has corresponding defensive measures, which are only Batman''s own defensive measures.

    However, Batman was a little helpless at this time. It seems that his methods hidden in the watchtower were probably discovered and destroyed by the Black Super.

    ...

    "Victor, can you try to invade the watchtower and shut down the defense system?"

    Batman quickly thought about the solution, and at the same time asked the busy steel frame.

    "I''m sorry Bruce, I have been trying to invade the watchtower, but at this time the watchtower has definitely undergone a large degree of transformation, and even the total control system in it has undergone earth-shaking changes!"

    "The general control system I built before has probably been completely replaced and upgraded. Now I can only try to crack the control system."

    "But if you want to successfully invade the system, I am afraid it will take a long time to succeed. It is completely impossible to close it before it launches an attack!"

    Just after discovering the sudden change in the watchtower in front of him, the steel frame took action directly.

    In the eyes of the steel half-mechanical body, a virtual panel screen had long been projected in front of him.

    And he was also operating quickly, a string of characters on the virtual screen that ordinary people couldn''t understand at all, were constantly scrolling.

    It''s like a top hacker is hacking into a computer.

    Of course, the technology of Steel Frame is not comparable to that of ordinary hackers. Even the top hackers in the world may not be able to withstand the invasion of Steel Frame.

    However, the steel frame, which is so advanced in technology, seems to be caught in a difficult "war" at this time.

    At the same time, what he said made Batman''s heart sink.

    It seems that although the powerful technology possessed by steel can successfully crack the control system in the watchtower, it may take a long time to succeed.

    It was impossible to successfully invade into the current system of the watchtower before launching an attack on the muzzle that had already started charging, and then stop the attack of the defense system.

    ...

    Faced with today''s situation, it seems that they are left with only two choices.

    The first is to leave here to avoid the edge for a while, and then find a way to enter the watchtower.

    Or it might be hard to resist the attack of the watchtower, buy the steel bone enough time for him to invade the control system, and then close the defense system of the watchtower.

    However, when Batman faced these two choices at this time, he couldn''t help but feel a little hesitant.

    He knew that the problem before him now was that even if they chose to leave now, they would temporarily avoid their edge.

    But if you want to retake the watchtower, you still need to face the immediate problems.

    They could not avoid and evade the difficulties this time!

    After being transformed, the watchtower will not give them the opportunity to establish contact with the watchtower, and will attack them.

    Therefore, they can only find a way to stop the attack of the watchtower and allow the steel to invade into the system.

    "Victor, how long will it take you to invade its system?"

    Batman continued to inquire at the steel.

    "It''s hard to say, its current control system is perfect, there are almost no fatal loopholes, and there seems to be a very powerful artificial intelligence controlling everything."

    However, in the face of Batman''s inquiry, Steel Bone''s face was still extremely solemn.

    "However, although its current control system is perfect, it still has some gaps compared to my integrated mother box technology."

    "So, as long as I have enough time, I can still hack into its system."

    However, immediately afterwards, he said with confidence ~www.novelhall.com~ However, even if I can successfully invade, it may take nearly an hour to succeed. "

    However, the most important situation now is that there is not so much time for the steel to invade its control system.

    So the steel bone said with helplessness.

    "Unfortunately, now we are not inside the watchtower, and there is no way to establish a direct link with the system in it. If that is the case, the time required to invade the system should be greatly reduced."

    However, immediately after the steel frame, he added a sentence with regret.

    But Batman heard the regretful words of Steelbone, and suddenly a different expression appeared on his face.

    "Victor, if you are sent into the watchtower, can you hack into its system within ten minutes?"

    Afterwards, Batman asked the steel frame again.

    "Although I don''t know how much time can be shortened, the time consumed is definitely much less than this situation at this time!"

    Hearing Batman''s question, Steel Bones thought for a while, but did not give an accurate answer.

    However, he still confidently stated that if he could enter the watchtower and directly connect with the control center in it, the time it took would definitely be shortened many times.

    "In that case, Barry, next we will find a way to withstand the watchtower''s attack, you take this opportunity to bring Victor into the watchtower."

    Hearing Ganggu''s more confident answer, Batman didn''t hesitate too much, and turned to the Flash directly.

    "Mr. Li Yue, Clark, I''m afraid you will rely on your help next time!"

    Afterwards, Batman turned around again and spoke to Clark and Li Yue!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 740ï¼š Dawn is coming

    If possible, in principle, Batman didn''t want to use Li Yue''s power in this action to retake the watchtower.

    Although Li Yue''s strength is indeed very strong, it seems that whatever he does, it is very easy for him.

    Even Daxide, who invaded the earth and made everyone on the earth, including their Justice League, feel helpless, could easily defeat it, and even destroyed its home.

    I have to say that Li Yue is the most powerful human being Batman has ever seen.

    But this time to retake the watchtower, Batman''s heart was more resistant to using Li Yue''s power to complete it.

    Otherwise, is there any difficulty for Li Yue to take the initiative and regain the watchtower?

    Batman, who has personally seen and experienced Li Yue''s powerful and strange abilities, has his own views on this.

    Although he didn''t want to believe it, Batman understood that as long as Li Yue took the initiative, not to mention the recapture of the watchtower after being transformed by the Black Super.

    It was not difficult to destroy the watchtower directly even in an instant.

    However, it is precisely that Li Yue can easily do what they want to do, so for this matter, Batman originally did not intend to use Li Yue''s power.

    After all, they are members of the Justice League, and the purpose of this operation is to retake their Justice League base.

    If you can easily complete this action with the help of Li Yue''s power, Batman feels that not only he, but also others will not be so easy to accept that such a thing happens.

    ...

    Although he is unwilling to use Li Yue''s power to forcibly regain control of the watchtower.

    But now he faces this kind of situation with few other options, he can only let Li Yue help.

    Batman knew that Li Yue was powerful, and he could even feel it. If Li Yue wanted to, he could easily destroy the entire earth in an instant.

    The terrifying power capable of destroying mankind is in the hands of one person. Such a thing is undoubtedly extremely terrifying.

    Fortunately, Batman is not experiencing such a thing for the first time, so facing Li Yue at this time, he can still maintain his due composure.

    It was not like the first time, because it was Superman from Krypton who possessed great power, and wanted to kill him in the cradle in order to avoid the crisis of Superman''s blackening.

    Facts have proved that Batman''s original view is not entirely wrong.

    Because even Superman is a very noble hero with justice in his heart.

    But sometimes, even if Superman himself did not choose to blacken against humans, some people and certain things can still make Superman passively blacken.

    It is precisely because of this that the result is now.

    Fortunately, what makes Batman feel more fortunate is that Lee Yue is a human being, and a human being able to control his own powerful power and not be controlled by power.

    A powerful force can be used to save the world, or it can be used to destroy the entire world.

    Batman has seen so many things that become powerful because of his power, but he has a very evil character in his heart!

    He has seen too many people. After gaining powerful power, he is controlled by power, and his personality has undergone tremendous changes. Various kinds of things began to occupy his mind, and evil began to grow!

    Eventually embark on a path of being hostile to mankind and even the entire world.

    And every time he faces such a person, Batman feels very sorry.

    However, he knew that such a person would not change.

    He just wants his own existence to be able to alert some people and make the existence of such people less in the world.

    Then, his purpose as the "Dark Knight" has been achieved!

    ...

    Putting away the cranky thoughts in his heart, Batman once again focused his attention on this action.

    Looking at the energy muzzle in front of him that is rapidly gathering energy and shining brightly.

    Powerful and heart-palpitating energy fluctuations are constantly converging in those muzzles.

    At some point, the scarlet lights on the surface of the watchtower had stopped, and the harsh sirens had completely disappeared.

    Of course, Batman knew that it was not that the watchtower put away the attack on them.

    It was because they had no choice to leave this place, and the artificial intelligence in the watchtower had directly regarded them as enemies of the invasion.

    The previous situation was undoubtedly the artificial intelligence who used strong means to force them to stay away from the watchtower.

    However, their indifference caused the artificial intelligence in the watchtower to determine that they were the invaders who came to invade themselves.

    Therefore, the artificial intelligence in the watchtower simply put away the meaningless alarm.

    However, the accelerating energy gathered in the countless gun muzzles on the outside indicates that a real attack is about to pour violently towards Batman and others.

    At this moment, a fierce attack is about to come.

    The watchtower showed violent power, shining to even a little dazzling energy light, and even the surrounding starry sky seemed to dim.

    All muzzles are firmly locked Li Yue and others.

    The energy of horror is gaining momentum.

    They will be met by the fiercest attack.

    ...

    Of course, facing the watchtower, it seemed that a violent attack would be launched in the next moment.

    Batman and others didn''t feel much fear either.

    They are all superheroes, with their own firm beliefs, no matter what the situation, they can remain calm and never shrink.

    Only in this way can they choose to stand in front of all ordinary people when a huge crisis comes, and resist the crisis for them.

    Dare to face any crisis and fear is the most important requirement to become a superhero.

    And this is the biggest difference between superheroes and mortals.

    The members of the Justice League at this time had dared to confront the cosmic tyrant of Darkside before this.

    Their heroic heart will naturally not easily collapse.

    Although the converted watchtower ~www.novelhall.com~ showed offensive capabilities at this time, almost reaching the level of horror that can easily destroy an asteroid.

    But for them, such a crisis does not make them shrink back.

    However, in the face of such a situation, they still maintain absolute concentration.

    Wonder Woman directly squeezed the long sword in her hand while holding up the round shield in her hand. Diana, who has experienced countless battles, is no longer the innocent princess of Paradise Island!

    On the other hand, because of Batman''s plan, the Flash and Steel Bone have come together.

    The Flash was extremely concentrated, ready to take the steel bone to find opportunities to enter the watchtower.

    As for the more austere sea king, he also put away his other thoughts at this time, clenching his hands on the golden trident that represents the highest power of Atlantis, ready to fight at any time!

    At this moment, everything is ready to go!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 741ï¼š Plan successful

    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, the space area where the watchtower was originally located is still under the curtain of night, and there is no sunlight shining, making the surroundings look like they are experiencing the baptism of boundless darkness.

    However, the next moment a dazzling light shone from the edge of the earth, and the intense light instantly dissipated the surrounding darkness.

    After all, the world is not always in a dark night.

    At this moment, a ray of dawn easily dispelled all the darkness in the world.

    At the same time, just as the first light of dawn was on the watchtower, the watchtower that was gathering energy finally launched its first wave of attacks.

    The dazzling energy rays flickered, and energy beams several meters thick burst out.

    The azure blue and scarlet light echoed each other, and the dazzling light bloomed, at this moment even seemed to suppress the first dawn of dawn!

    While the intense light flickered, energy beams struck Li Yue and the others without any pause.

    Wherever he went, the void seemed to be distorted by a huge force.

    "Barry, it''s now."

    In this case, Batman seems to have expected it!

    At the moment when the weapon above the watchtower burst into a fierce attack, Batman spoke almost at the same time and gave instructions to Barry.

    "give it to me!"

    The Flash Barry also did not have the slightest surprise or hesitation, his expression tense, just waiting for this moment.

    Almost at the moment Batman''s command was issued, a silver-white lightning appeared in the Flash''s eyes.

    And these lightnings enveloped the Flash''s entire body in an instant.

    Countless silver-white electric lights flickered around the Flash.

    The Flash has already made a sprint posture.

    Accompanied by the flickering of silver-white electric lights, the Flash seemed to have turned into a silver-white lightning in an instant.

    The next moment, lightning burst out, and the Flash''s body merged with the lightning in an instant.

    ...

    The Flash Barry at this time is no longer the amusement that had just gained superb power.

    After experiencing a lot of things, he has gradually grown from immature to mature.

    Together with him, he has made great progress, and also his mastery of super power.

    At this time, the Flash Barry was no longer the superman who faced the same speed quickly, and could easily be overtaken or even frightened.

    Now he is almost able to control the speed force very skillfully.

    Entering the state of superb power can also be easily done in an instant.

    He can even pierce through the space-time barrier of the universe with the help of Divine Speed ??Force and travel to the past and the future.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up~www.novelhall.com~ and change it right away, everyone will wait a bit and read!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 742ï¼š Secretly help

    When the attack on the watchtower arrived, all the people present made their own defensive actions almost instantly.

    Even Clark, who has a body of steel, put his hands in front of him at this time, covering his head.

    The energy attack released by the watchtower this time, even when Clark faced it, felt a deep fear.

    Clark felt that if this attack hit him head-on, even with his current physical fitness, he would suffer some damage.

    You know, Clark, who has the Krypton gene, can even face the existence of hard steel with nuclear bombs.

    And the attack released by the watchtower this time gave him a strong sense of crisis. Although it was not deadly enough, it also fully explained that the attack released by the watchtower after the renovation is not something ordinary people can resist. .

    At this time, the only person present was Li Yue who was stronger than Clark. Although the others claimed to be able to compete with Clark, there was a big gap between them in terms of physical fitness and strength.

    Even Wonder Woman, a demigod body, can only be beaten when facing Clark.

    Therefore, if everyone is facing the energy attack released by the upper watchtower at this time, I am afraid that most of the people present will suffer serious damage.

    And, don¡¯t forget, at this time the watchtower is just an attack released after energy charging.

    It was not that after this attack, the weapon facilities above the watchtower could not continue to attack them.

    Their purpose is to attract all the attacks on themselves and help the Flash and Steel Skeleton who have gone to the center of the watchtower to get enough time.

    And this also caused them to be under attack for a long time.

    Therefore, at this moment, the danger they are facing cannot be easily passed through!

    ...

    Faced with the hundreds of energy beams that crashed down towards them, the only one who could remain calm and did not make any defensive actions was Li Yue.

    Li Yue''s strength allows him to ignore this level of energy attack.

    Even if these hundreds of energy attacks were all concentrated, and the frontal bombardment on Li Yue''s body, he would not suffer the slightest damage.

    This is the capital that Li Yue can ignore everything.

    If it weren''t for Batman and others around, Li Yue wouldn''t need to do anything at all in the face of an attack of this level, even to hide.

    But just now Batman told Li Yue in advance that he needed his help, and Li Yue could also feel that in the face of such an attack, Batman and others might not be able to resist them all.

    Therefore, Li Yue can only prepare to help them.

    However, Li Yue has countless ways to proceed with such an attack.

    Not to mention that Li Yue''s physical fitness and strength are enough to allow him to easily defend against this level of attack without any harm.

    He can even use the power of rules to directly modify the actual rules so that even if these energy attacks hit the target, they cannot cause any damage to the target.

    This is just a matter of Li Yue''s thought.

    However, Li Yue did not choose to completely help them completely resist the attack at this moment with his own power.

    Instead, it helped everyone resist this attack in a way that almost no one could perceive.

    ...

    "Since they want to use their own power to complete this action, then I still have to fulfill them!"

    Li Yue knew that Batman''s heart actually didn''t want to let himself help them complete this action.

    Otherwise, it''s just taking back this watchtower, so why bother.

    Even if he had to take advantage of Li Yue''s power at this moment, Batman felt a little unwilling in his heart.

    They want to use their own power to recapture this watchtower that originally belonged to their Justice League.

    And this action also indicates that their Justice League, even if there is no superman as strong as a god, can overcome any difficulties and solve the crisis that threatens the earth and mankind.

    A few years ago, when a huge crisis came on the earth, Superman was blackened by accident and was controlled by his own dark side!

    Their Justice League became fragmented almost in that crisis.

    The Justice League, which was originally created to protect the earth, also split into two opposing camps during this crisis.

    Fortunately, darkness cannot always cover the earth, and the dawn finally shines on the whole world again, dispelling the darkness that has shrouded the earth.

    However, Batman and others knew very well in their hearts that the dark mist that enveloped them had already cleared the sky.

    But the Justice League at this time cannot easily go back to the past.

    And at this moment, the first crisis that the reunited alliance members need to face is the important moment they brought the Justice League back to the past.

    Taking back the watchtower that originally belonged to their Justice League base is also an important move for them to reshape the spirit of the Justice League.

    They did not want other forces to interfere with the return of the Justice League.

    Because this is their fate and responsibility as superheroes.

    ...

    In Li Yue''s mind, he wanted to understand Batman''s deep meaning easily.

    Therefore, Li Yue is also able to accept Batman''s choice that he does not want to use his own power too much.

    Moreover, he did not want to interfere with this operation too much.

    But although he didn''t want to interfere in his heart, it was not what Li Yue said.

    After all, if he does not take action at this time, I am afraid that the first action of the Justice League reunion may end in failure.

    I have to say that when Superman really uses his super brain, the scientific and technological achievements produced are far stronger than ordinary earthlings like Batman.

    Moreover, the Black Super at that time controlled the entire world, which also means that he controlled the resources of the entire world at that time~www.novelhall.com~ On the basis of the original foundation, it used to be just a watchtower as the base of the Justice League, never How much offensive ability is transformed into what it is now, like a fully armed battlestar.

    There is not much difficulty.

    In fact, Li Yue even felt that perhaps the black super, which controls the resources of the entire world, might hide some nuclear bombs in the watchtower!

    "Ahem, there is no need to think too much about these irrelevant things."

    But soon, Li Yue stopped thinking about these unimportant things.

    He directly followed his own way and secretly used means to help everyone who was in a defensive state.

    However, Li Yue did it very concealedly, and almost no one who re-entered could discover what Li Yue did.

    After all, it is not necessary to speak out to use the power of rules!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 743ï¼š A virtual attack?

    It is a very powerful ability to speak out and follow the law.

    People with this ability can easily change the reality of the entire world according to their own ideas.

    The performance of ability is similar to the reality gems of the Marvel universe.

    The power of rules and Li Yue also have a very similar manifestation.

    However, Li Yue still remembered a funny situation about the ability to speak with superpower.

    That''s the person who has the ability to speak and follow the supernatural powers. How embarrassing is it to be a dumb?

    Although this is just a joke, it can also explain one thing.

    If you really can change the reality of the world only by following what you say, then this ability actually has a fatal weakness.

    Then seal the user''s mouth so that he can''t speak, and naturally there is no need to be afraid of his superpowers.

    Li Yue even remembered that there was a movie called "Magic Teacher" in which there was a similar segment.

    The protagonist has acquired superpowers created by aliens, which can make his wishes come true.

    He can even directly become the President of the United States with this ability!

    However, when using his abilities, he must wave his right hand when he wants to do something to activate his superpowers.

    And the villain in the movie, because of this feature, easily controlled the protagonist, preventing him from speaking easily, and also controlled his hand, making his superpowers unable to activate.

    And this is similar to Doctor Strange''s swing before casting too long, which is easy to be targeted.

    Li Yue''s power of rules is also very similar to these abilities in the application.

    They also rewrite the surrounding real world according to their own thoughts.

    However, Li Yue''s use of the power of rules is not exactly the same as "speaking out the law". He needs to use oral methods to do what he wants to do.

    He only needs to follow his own thinking to manipulate the real world at will!

    ...

    The activation of Li Yue''s power of rules does not require any performance.

    And this also caused the situation that Li Yue had already changed the surrounding rules at this time, but no one else found out!

    Batman and others did not know that Li Yue had already used his abilities secretly to help them.

    They are still making a defensive posture with a solemn face, preparing for the upcoming attack with the strongest defense!

    Aquaman even used all his power to make the golden trident dance in his hand airtight, as if it could be successfully resisted even if Gatling fired in front!

    I have to say that Li Yue couldn''t help feeling very funny when he saw the appearance of Neptune.

    However, although the energy beam''s attack cannot reach the true speed of light, it is also approaching the extreme.

    I am afraid that except for the Flash, who has superb power, no one else can evade!

    And Li Yue also possesses superb power, so he can naturally evade this attack in such a short period of time.

    But he didn''t do this. After helping other people secretly, he didn''t have any other actions, and stood quietly waiting for the energy attack to strike.

    And after the ability that Li Yue used secretly was completed, hundreds of terrifying energy beams also bombarded them instantly.

    Countless energy beams converge into a focal point here.

    The huge energies are intertwined and gathered together, creating an extremely terrifying power, and bombarding them directly!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching!

    I haven''t finished writing ~www.novelhall.com~ first post it up and change it right away, everyone will be watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will be watching!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 744ï¼š Li Yues surprise

    The state that Hai Wang showed at this time made even Li Yue on one side surprised.

    Although he had used means secretly, he made a special change to this energy beam at this time, so that it could not exert all its original power.

    However, Li Yue deliberately made it very concealed in order to prevent people from easily discovering this situation.

    He even deliberately used a way that almost no one could think of.

    Although the energy beam attack they faced seemed majestic, when this energy really bombarded a person, it could not explode all the energy contained in it in an instant.

    Instead, with a weaker offensive, all the attack power contained in the energy is slowly released step by step.

    To put it bluntly, Li Yue''s use of the power of the rules did not change the total damage that this energy can cause, but it changed from the previous method that can release all the power in an instant to slowly release the energy. power.

    Although this change does not seem to be big, even the total value of the attack has not changed.

    But in fact, such a change is really enough to cause a completely different result.

    If according to the original attack method, the power created by this energy in an instant is absolutely devastating, even Clark, facing such an instantaneous explosion of terrorist power, will not be able to completely resist it.

    But at this time, because of Li Yue''s methods, this could instantly break through the energy of Clark''s defense, turning it into a continuous attack.

    Although it can still make Clark feel a lot of pressure, but it will not be broken instantly.

    It''s as if someone used a hundred tons of force to hit a rock, and it is estimated that the rock would be split to pieces.

    But if this person keeps pushing the stone with ten tons of force, the result will be absolutely different from the first time. The stone will probably only be pushed back a certain distance, but it won''t fall apart instantly.

    And this is the effect that Li Yue achieved after secretly modifying the rules.

    In principle, he has not changed the crisis these people are facing, but only made some small measures on top of this crisis.

    Moreover, in order to make it not so easy for others to discover what they are doing, Li Yue also deliberately keeps the continuous release of the attack within the range that each of them can bear, but it will not let them take it easily, but only Can barely bear it!

    ...

    However, it was precisely because Li Yue knew what he was doing that he felt that Neptune''s situation was somewhat abnormal at this time.

    After all, even the Wonder Woman with a demigod body was pushed back quickly by the powerful impact under such an attack.

    However, Sea King completely resisted the attack that he could hardly bear with his trident dance like a big windmill.

    Although because of Li Yue''s use of the power of rules, the attack power the two are facing is not the same, but correspondingly different with their physical fitness.

    However, Li Yue''s rule was to release attacks. Although they could not destroy their defenses in an instant, they could not be easily resisted.

    If they work hard, they will have the opportunity to be able to withstand a lot of physical effort without being hurt.

    This situation is successfully reflected in the performance of Wonder Woman, but in Aquaman, it does not seem to show the scene as it should be in accordance with the rules established by Li Yue.

    So, this is where Li Yue was very curious and surprised.

    "The rules set by the power of my rules are absolutely impossible to deviate."

    "But why is this happening now?"

    At this moment, Li Yue couldn''t help feeling that this situation was a bit beyond his expectations.

    ...

    "Wait, can it be said that the ability of Sea King''s weapon to dance like a big windmill is really good for resisting energy attacks?"

    "Even his method is stronger than Wonder Woman''s defensive ability after using her supernatural shield?"

    "Otherwise, I''m afraid it will never cause such a result!"

    Li Yue suddenly remembered that Aquaman is now not just using his physical fitness to forcibly defend against energy attacks.

    He also used a fancy defensive move.

    However, Li Yue looked at the moves used by the sea king, and subconsciously ignored the effect of such moves.

    In Li Yue''s view, such defensive moves may only be able to defend against bullets fired by some firearms, if the speed of the weapon is relatively fast.

    For this kind of pure energy attack method, there is almost no effect.

    Just like the Deadpool that Li Yue had seen, when he didn''t get the God of Undead and was a mercenary, the double-sword playing was called handsome.

    More than a dozen people with machine guns were unable to cause any harm to him.

    And in Deadpool II, he used the same trick, but was used by Thanos with a pistol...cough, it should be the electric cable that easily shot a few shots on him.

    The attack used by the sea king now is such a feeling for Li Yue.

    By the way, if you talk about Thanos, Li Yue still remembers Thanos also used this method to defend against the energy attack released by Iron Man.

    However, Li Yue was on the scene at the time, and he naturally knew that Thanos was able to defend against Iron Man''s energy attacks in this way. One was because the energy attacks released by Iron Man were not actually very powerful.

    Second, because Thanos¡¯ weapons have special functions, Thanos does not need to be rotated manually, but the big knife in his hand can rotate at high speed by itself.

    And when the speed reaches a certain level, ~www.novelhall.com~ can indeed defend against all forms of attacks.

    It''s just that this is a situation that can only occur in theory. In reality, it is basically impossible to resist an energy attack with this method.

    Especially at this moment, there is a big gap in strength between Aquaman and Thanos.

    He couldn''t imagine that Sea King''s use of such a defensive method could really exert its due effect!

    However, the facts made Li Yue''s face hurt very much.

    It''s that some of his despised moves can actually cause such a powerful effect today.

    When that energy beam hit the trident that was danced like a windmill in Neptune¡¯s hand, it was forcibly dispersed by a strange force. Some could only rush to the back of Neptune¡¯s body, and some even bounced back. Went back.

    The huge impact brought by energy was directly resolved in such an incomparable way against the sky. It is no wonder that even Li Yue couldn''t help being very surprised at what he saw at this time!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 745ï¼š The principle of the move

    It was exactly what happened at this time, something beyond Li Yue''s expectations, and even his original ideas were instantly overturned!

    Li Yue, who was full of curiosity about it, didn''t care about the situation of other people at all at this time, and directly focused his attention completely on Hai Wang.

    To be precise, it was placed on a defense method that constantly rotated in front of him, like a big windmill.

    Li Yue carefully explored how helpful this defense method used by the sea king is to defend against energy attacks.

    And what is most curious about Li Yue is that this kind of physical means can really play a strong role in defensive energy attacks?

    Just when he focused on Neptune''s body, Li Yue realized that the speed of Neptune''s weapons was indeed as fast as he expected.

    Not to mention it is very slow, but it is indeed not as fast as Li Yue thinks.

    In terms of the speed of rotating weapons, Sea King is only a dozen times faster than ordinary people.

    However, even so, this speed is still dazzling.

    The trident in Sea King''s hand was like a big windmill, and even had an afterimage.

    However, under Li Yue''s concentrated observation, such a dazzling speed, in Li Yue''s view, is extremely slow.

    He could clearly see every trajectory of the trident turning in the hands of Aquaman.

    In Li Yue''s eyes, the rapidly rotating trident instantly slowed down, almost much slower than the second hand on the clock.

    However, this is far from reaching the limit of Li Yue''s observation power, but at this time it is enough.

    He wasn''t fighting the Flash, so naturally he didn''t need to use too much observation.

    With Li Yue''s careful observation, he finally discovered the important details of why the Neptune''s move can withstand the energy attack!

    ...

    "It turns out that it''s not that the way of rotating weapons like Aquaman can directly resist energy attacks, but that after he rotates the weapon, it will have a certain impact on the surrounding space, changing the distribution of energy in the space, and forming a very special Energy shield!"

    "In fact, it is not the action of a fast-rotating weapon like Neptune that can withstand the energy attack, but the special energy shield formed after being affected by some kind of influence, which offsets the impact of the energy beam!"

    "Furthermore, because Aquaman has added rotation to this special energy shield, it can not only resist the attack against itself, but it can even bounce the attack back."

    Under closer observation, Li Yue easily realized why the resistance method used by the sea king could withstand the energy attack.

    However, this result also made Li Yue feel a little disappointed.

    "Hehe, with the power of Aquaman, he is proud to be able to achieve such an effect, but for me, naturally, I can''t let myself be too surprised by this result."

    After understanding the principle, Li Yue also understood that this was just a special application method based on energy!

    Knowing the principle, Li Yue can even achieve the same effect at this time.

    Moreover, if Li Yue uses this defense method, the extent to which it can be achieved is far beyond that of Neptune.

    Moreover, Li Yue does not need weapons at all to achieve this result!

    To put it bluntly, this is just a special way of using energy. The reason why Neptune needs to quickly rotate the weapon in his hand into a big windmill.

    It''s not that he wants to be handsome, but because his control of energy is not very proficient.

    Even in Li Yue''s view, Neptune''s control and use of energy is almost crude.

    However, perhaps this is the situation that allows them, a race that has been in the deep sea all year round, to create such a way of using energy.

    This method of use allows them to make up for their inability to master energy deficiencies, and they can also use energy to do some special things.

    And Li Yue couldn''t deny that if his use of energy was at the level of Sea King, he might only be able to use this way to achieve this effect.

    ...

    You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later!

    You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later!

    You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later!

    You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later!

    You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later!

    You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later!

    You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later!

    ...

    You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later!

    You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later!

    I haven¡¯t finished writing ~www.novelhall.com~, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later!

    You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later!

    You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later!

    You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later!

    You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later!

    You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later! You haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 746ï¼š Aquamans strange performance

    Although Li Yue''s power at this time does not seem to have reached the level of the multiverse in the Marvel world, he still cannot rely on his own powerful power to forcefully break the barriers between the multiverses and swim in the multiverse.

    However, the special abilities that Li Yue possesses can also give him the ability to travel to various universes.

    Therefore, even if Li Yue''s true strength has not reached the true multiverse level at this time, there is not much difference.

    According to the comics, Thanos, who had captured six infinite gems, reached the level of a multiverse powerhouse when he used the infinite gloves.

    Of course, this is not the power of Thanos itself, but the power given to him by the six infinite gems.

    If he loses the Infinite Gloves, he will revert back to Heavenly Father.

    And this situation, Li Yue has also experienced it!

    When he entered the universe of the Women''s Federation IV, he once put on an infinite glove studded with six gems, and snapped his fingers twice.

    Li Yue remembered the feeling that the entire universe was under his control after gaining a powerful force.

    So at this time, he can more clearly figure out his own strength at this time, and he has not yet reached the multiverse level.

    Because he personally felt the existence of the multiverse level, how powerful it is.

    That is anything that can easily change the entire universe, whether it is reality or a different dimension.

    Even if you want to destroy the entire universe, you can do it.

    That kind of power to control everything is very fascinating, even Li Yue at the time had a plan to keep such power as his own.

    However, in the end Li Yue gave up this idea.

    In Li Yue''s view, compared to this powerful force that can only be obtained from foreign objects, it is far better than what he owns.

    However, although only a few years have passed, Li Yue''s power at this time has already reached him when he was close to using the Infinite Gloves.

    Li Yue even had a feeling in the dark, if he could sink his heart next, sort out the various energies in the body, and then develop these high-level energies to the extreme.

    Then he stepped into the level of the multiverse, it will no longer be something difficult to achieve.

    Moreover, the multiverse level can never be the end of Li Yue.

    ...

    Li Yuean endured the waves in his heart and quickly calmed down the excitement in his heart.

    At this time, although he could not wait to find a period of time to settle himself and develop himself to gain energy.

    But he naturally knows that there is no need to rush for a while. After the current things are over, he has plenty of time to settle himself and create a way to become stronger only for himself.

    "I have to say that in the face of attacks after being transformed by himself, Aquaman seems to have an advantage over Clark!"

    After calming down his mood, Li Yue once again turned his attention to other people.

    He saw that at this time, almost everyone was doing their best to resist the attack.

    The huge energy beam enveloped everyone in an instant, and the dazzling light almost made people unable to open their eyes.

    If it is an ordinary person, if you still have your eyes open at this time, let alone seeing the surrounding situation, I am afraid both eyes will be instantly blinded by such dazzling energy rays.

    However, Li Yue naturally does not need to worry about such things.

    Under such a powerful energy attack, he didn''t need to make any defense at all, and he even had to watch other people''s situation leisurely.

    Li Yue couldn''t help feeling very strange just the scene he saw.

    Among the people present, Clark and Wonder Woman are undoubtedly stronger than Aquaman!

    Perhaps only in the sea does Aquaman have the power to fight other people.

    However, it was in space at this time, where there was the sea to let him use his power.

    However, what happened at this time was very strange.

    The weaker Sea King turned out to be the easiest to resist the attack at this moment!

    Even Clark, who has superhuman powers, does not seem to be as relaxed as him!

    ...

    This situation is naturally very strange.

    Even Clark, facing such an attack, needs to do his best to defend, but his body is also pushed back slowly by the powerful impact carried by energy.

    Although the retreat speed is not fast, it is enough to show that the impact caused by this energy attack even exceeds the power of Superman himself.

    Faced with such a powerful attack, Wonder Woman and Batman chose to resist together, and Superman also stood with them.

    Gathering the strength of the three people, finally barely blocked the powerful impact of the energy attack.

    Their bodies slowly stopped retreating, like a warrior advancing against a hurricane, and the dazzling energy kept passing by them.

    However, although they have been able to stop such energy attacks ~www.novelhall.com~, it does not mean that the crisis has been completely passed.

    Because of Li Yue''s action, the energy attack they need to face at this time, although not all the power burst out in an instant, but they will continue to output energy for a period of time.

    Therefore, although they successfully defended it at this time, they still need to persist for a long time to completely overcome this crisis!

    ...

    Compared with the situation where three people can barely resist the energy attack, Aquaman''s performance is undoubtedly surprising.

    With his own strength, he successfully blocked the energy attack.

    The weapon in his hand was constantly dancing quickly, and even formed an energy barrier emitting golden light in the void.

    Of course, this is also due to Li Yue''s help, otherwise the power in the energy will be released instantly, and his defense will eventually be defeated in an instant.

    However, it is also the reason why Li Yue made the move that caused the current situation with strong contrast.

    Li Yue even noticed that when Batman was struggling with other people to resist the attack, he felt the seemingly "relaxed" appearance of Neptune next to him, with an incredible expression in his eyes.

    It can be seen that such a contrast makes Batman unable to believe it.

    He can proudly say that for every member of the Justice League, he even knows them better than themselves!

    Batman couldn''t be more clear about the strength of Aquaman.

    If it is on land, the strength of Sea King will be greatly reduced.

    However, the performance of Aquaman now makes him feel a little skeptical. Is the information he collected before is all wrong?

    Or is the previous Sea King hiding his power again? Can he also exert a very powerful ability on land?

    ...

 v2 Chapter 747ï¼š Strong insight

    Seeing that they were not directly defeated by this energy attack in an instant, but this kind of barely defensive situation appeared, Batman also secretly relieved.

    If this is the case, they don''t need the help of the mysterious Li Yue!

    However, feeling the performance of Aquaman still made his heart full of questions at the moment.

    He had no idea whether the information he had collected about Neptune had gone wrong, or whether Neptune had deliberately hidden his strength.

    "Neither situation should be possible. First of all, I secretly collected their information and weaknesses, and they didn''t know it!"

    "Secondly, if he had hidden his power before, the same would not be true!"

    "After all, the last time Daxede struck, he did not reveal such a powerful force when faced with a serious crisis that the entire earth would fall."

    "And this time he has no need to expose the power he wants to hide!"

    However, Batman quickly denied his guess.

    "However, if so, what is going on in this situation now? Is there any other reason I don''t know?"

    However, both cases have been denied, so what are the facts?

    Batman''s heart was full of doubts, but for a while, even with his wisdom, he couldn''t think of why this happened.

    However, there was no time for him to continue thinking, he suddenly felt a stronger force attacking him.

    "Is the impact of energy increased?"

    Feeling this sudden increase in power, Batman''s face instantly became very solemn!

    "No, it should not be that our strength has increased, but our strength is weakening!"

    However, Batman soon understood.

    At this time, they must continue to do their best to barely block this powerful energy attack.

    However, the energy attack has not diminished due to the passage of time.

    However, their strength is slowly weakening due to exhaustion.

    In this situation of barely maintaining evenness, any trace of power may become the most critical force to break the balance.

    What''s more, the strength of each of the three of them will slowly weaken due to consumption.

    ...

    As time went by, after they continued to block the energy attack for nearly a minute, they finally showed their decay again.

    Their bodies were again pushed back slowly by the powerful energy impact.

    And as time goes by, the speed at which they are being pushed back is getting faster and faster!

    However, at this time they had nothing to do, because at this time they had already tried their best.

    It is almost impossible to burst out greater power again.

    And the duration of this energy beam does not know how long it will be until it ends, and there is no time for them to rest during this period.

    "I don''t know, our state, can they persist until the steel frame they successfully complete their things!"

    Batman''s face was full of solemn expressions, and there was some worry in his heart.

    Whether they can persist in this state until the steel frame successfully invades into the system of the watchtower.

    However, Batman had some doubts at this time whether they could delay until that moment.

    But deep down, Batman didn''t feel the slightest concern for their safety.

    Because he knew that if they really couldn''t persevere, even when a death crisis was about to occur, Li Yue, who was next to him at this time, would never continue to stand by.

    Although only after a short period of contact and observation, Batman has already gained insight into Li Yue''s character.

    He does not have the kind of justice that Clarke is very noble and even puts justice first.

    But it was not like Hei Chao, because of his powerful power, he wanted to do whatever he wanted, even trying to rule the world with great ambition.

    He seems to treat himself as an ordinary person without any ability until now.

    In the face of certain things he agrees with, if he can help, he will basically not refuse. Just like his previous behavior to go to Apocalypse alone.

    At that time Batman thought he made a decision with a mortal heart.

    But until today, he didn''t realize that it was because he had absolute self-confidence, and at the same time it was very easy for him to do that. It would not cause him much trouble, so he chose to help them.

    Batman rarely meets people with such a character, but he also understands that this character also has his own justice.

    For him, he feels that it is a just thing, and he will help.

    And if it is something he doesn''t agree with, or something that can make him feel troublesome, he will never participate in it.

    And it is this character that makes Batman understand that he will never stand by when they are in crisis.

    Otherwise, he would not be involved in this matter!

    ...

    However, not everyone is like Batman who can gain insight into a person''s character in a short period of time.

    Not everyone, like Batman ~www.novelhall.com~, can use other people''s personalities to make choices that are beneficial to them.

    And this is why Batman can always guard against Superman, but he is never afraid that Superman will retaliate wildly against him for discovering his little actions.

    As in the comics, Superman did not feel very angry when he discovered that Batman was secretly collecting their information and weaknesses.

    Even after Batman said that he couldn''t believe that anyone could always have a heart of justice, he gave Batman his only weakness, a piece of green kryptonite.

    In Superman''s view, that should be the only piece of kryptonite that exists on earth, and it is also the only weakness of his existence.

    However, just like some fans joked, maybe Batman will be "very moved" after taking the kryptonite handed to him by Superman himself.

    After returning to his base, he threw it into a pile of kryptonite in his collection.

    Although this is a joke made by DC fans, it is enough to show that Batman is still very powerful in using the psychology and character of other people!

    At this time, after knowing Li Yue''s character, Batman naturally took advantage of it without any hesitation.

    Although this kind of use will not have any bad effect, because even if Batman doesn''t use it, Li Yue will make his own choices according to his own preferences.

    But if such a thing is discovered, it will still make people feel a little unacceptable.

    Fortunately, Batman didn''t show it, these are his hidden thoughts, so Li Yue naturally couldn''t find out.

    However, even though he knew that Li Yue would never stand by, Batman still tried his best to block the energy attack.

    If he can, he wants to rely on his own strength to make this operation a success!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 748ï¼š Keep going

    However, as a mortal body, although it is known as a **** comparable to one another.

    But the true power of Batman is far from being as powerful as the gods.

    So in the face of a powerful attack that neither Clark nor Wonder Woman can resist, Batman played almost negligible role.

    His limited strength, no matter how hard he tried, it was not very helpful to both of them.

    As the strength of the other two is gradually consumed, the attacks they need to endure have accordingly become larger and larger.

    Even though they are very unwilling to give up resistance in their hearts, their bodies are still being pushed back by the powerful impact, and the speed is getting faster and faster.

    And the Sea King on the side, even though he was in a much better state than the three of them just now, but as time passed, it became more and more difficult for him to resist.

    He had just stood in place, without being impacted by the powerful force, but at this moment he couldn''t hold on, and was slowly pushed back.

    This means that as the attack continues, Aquaman will not be able to continue.

    Seeing this situation, Li Yue was already ready to help them again, who seemed to be unable to hold on.

    "Wait, it seems that I don''t need to act now!"

    However, when Li Yue was about to make a secret move, he suddenly stopped.

    Because he found that the dawn of dawn had shining on the entire world at this time, and the sun shrouded in it naturally included Superman who was struggling to resist the attack!

    As a Kryptonian, Clark has a very special ability, which is to be able to absorb the light released by the yellow star to enhance his power.

    This is also the reason why Clark can possess power far beyond ordinary people on earth.

    But now, the night has ended, and the dawn has come.

    Being in space, without the protection of the atmosphere, the sunlight shining on the earth contains more full and powerful energy.

    And when this powerful sunlight shining on Clark''s body at this time, it instantly refreshed the spirit of Clark, who was already somewhat exhausted.

    The next moment, a dazzling light radiated from Clark''s body, like a small sun.

    As for Clark, who burst out with dazzling light, his aura also changed dramatically in an instant.

    The sun''s rays are the source of Clark''s power, and after the dazzling sunlight, Clark was originally consumed a lot of power, and all returned to his body in an instant.

    Even at this time, his power is even stronger than the one just shown!

    ...

    In an instant, the situation at this time changed dramatically.

    The few people who had been backed by the powerful energy impacted them, but at this time, the situation was reversed instantly because of the explosion of Clark''s power.

    drink!

    Feeling the sun shining on my body makes me completely replenish the originally consumed power in an instant, and even stronger power is constantly transpiring in my body.

    Clark couldn''t help screaming, and then the powerful power gained at this moment burst out in his body without reservation.

    In the next moment, the power of horror filled Clark''s body, and his skin exuded bursts of white light.

    Like the explosion of a small universe, Clark''s terrifying force instantly reversed the situation at this time.

    As Clark''s power exploded, the bodies of the three people who had been retreating stopped instantly.

    However, this is not over yet.

    There was a serious expression on Clark''s face.

    Later, even stronger horizontal force exploded from his body again, and it contended with the energy that was constantly impacting on his body.

    Before, because of Li Yue''s reasons, the energy ahead at this time just kept the power unchanged, and constantly attacked them.

    With the passage of time, their strength was consumed a lot, which made them appear that kind of exhausted state, and could not successfully resist the impact of energy.

    But at this time, because Clark was irradiated with the sun, the power in his body was instantly restored to its peak state.

    Even his power became stronger because of this.

    So the situation at this moment changed instantly, and the impact of energy was no longer able to suppress Clark after the surge in power.

    Clark never let go of such a good opportunity, and the energy in his body was released without reservation.

    The pace at his feet finally changed. In response to the energy impact ahead, Clark slowly raised one of his legs.

    And as the strength continued to increase, Clark''s leg that had just been lifted also stepped directly forward, but, while taking steps, Clark''s face became extremely solemn.

    It seems that while he is taking this step, he is facing a very strong obstacle.

    It''s like an ordinary person, facing a powerful hurricane that can blow over a house. It is difficult to move forward~www.novelhall.com~ even a small step!

    But the same was true for Clark at this time. The leg he raised could not fall directly!

    ...

    One second...two seconds...ten seconds...

    In this way, there was a stalemate for nearly half a minute, and Clark''s footsteps had not fallen yet!

    boom!

    Accompanied by a roar that was enough to shake people''s hearts, finally, the leg that Clark raised fell heavily on the void in front of him!

    As if the same sledgehammer hammered above the human mind, a loud noise that was hard to ignore, exploded as Clark fell.

    It seems that the void is cracked by Clark''s foot.

    Although it was only one step forward, even the process of taking this step was extremely difficult and took a full half a minute.

    But this indicates that Clark''s power finally has a huge breakthrough at this moment.

    The retreating energy that could have suppressed him can no longer completely suppress him at this time.

    Under the impact of huge energy, Clark finally had the power to fight against, and even rise up!

    With Clark''s step, the next situation became much simpler.

    Clark''s power is still growing because of the constant shining on the sun.

    But the energy beam that had continued to explode with tremendous power did not grow at all.

    Therefore, the situation at this time has been completely reversed.

    Clark is no longer being pushed back by energy as before.

    Instead, he started to move his legs, facing the place of energy source, and moving forward!

    Moreover, with the passage of time, Clark''s power seems to continue to increase, and his forward pace has also become faster and faster.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 749ï¼š Take the initiative

    It took a difficult step from the previous half a minute, and now it has become a step forward every second.

    And because Clark''s power exploded, the strength other people needed to endure turned weaker.

    In order to help other people, Clark used his own body to stand in front of them, and used his steel body to weaken the strength that everyone needs to bear.

    The sudden outbreak of Clark also made Wonder Woman and Batman a lot easier.

    They also finally stopped their retreating bodies. Although they could not move forward against the impact of energy like Clark did, they could barely withstand the impact of energy!

    "Wait, is this what he wants?"

    However, after Batman relaxed, he found that Clark, who was constantly erupting in strength, did not stop his pace.

    He is still step by step, constantly moving forward against the energy ahead.

    And Batman looked at Clark¡¯s back like a mountain, and he could feel Clark moving forward, he should want to do something.

    Is Clark, who is constantly advancing at this time, intends to change his passivity into the initiative, and take the initiative to attack?

    It turns out that Batman''s guess is not wrong.

    As Clark continued to move forward, he soon came to a place not far from the watchtower.

    At this time, the artificial intelligence in the watchtower seemed to feel that Clark was constantly advancing against the energy and could threaten him.

    Therefore, all the armed forces on the watchtower have all turned their directions at this time, and all the energy cannons have been concentrated, releasing hundreds of terrifying energy beams, which impacted towards Clark''s body.

    At this time Clark was already far away from Batman and the others, so when the watchtower turned its muzzle to aim at Clark, the Batman and others behind him hardly had any pressure.

    The energy beam has been moved away from Batman and others, and they finally don''t need to fight against the powerful energy.

    However, Batman and others became relaxed, but Clark had to face the surge of energy.

    The pace that was able to move forward quickly because of his powerful burst of power has once again become extremely slow.

    It seemed that his body had just passed through the hurricane area, but was sinking into the swamp.

    However, despite this, Clarke''s pace did not directly stop!

    The expression on his face was extremely firm, as if he would never stop until he reached his goal!

    A stronger horizontal force burst out from his body.

    At this moment, the light radiating from the surface of Clark''s body was even stronger than the energy beam impinging on his body in front of him.

    ...

    Although the watchtower suddenly concentrated his offensive and rushed towards Clark, Clark''s originally fast pace became much slower again.

    But Clark did not stop after all, his steps were firm and steady, and he continued to move forward.

    Soon, he finally came to an area less than 100 meters away from the watch tower!

    Suddenly, Clark actually stopped the pace of continuous advancement at this moment, he actually stopped!

    And such a short distance is exactly what Clark needs to achieve before acting.

    Now Clark has succeeded. He has come to a place less than 100 meters away from the watchtower.

    And next, what Clark needs is to accomplish what he wants to do!

    "Sure enough, Clark is now going to take the initiative to destroy the obstacles ahead!"

    Watching Clark stop, Batman''s expression became serious.

    He could feel that Clark stopped suddenly, but it didn''t mean that Clark gave up to move on.

    It''s because Clark has achieved his first phase goal, and next is when Clark continues to complete his final goal!

    Batman had already guessed what Clark was going to do.

    Clark wanted to destroy the watchtower, launch a powerful attack on them, and prevent them from moving forward!

    However, he did not choose to stop Clark, and there was no reason to stop.

    Because everything Clark did was to help them.

    Although such behavior may cause some damage to the watchtower, as long as the watchtower can be retaken, these are nothing!

    Anyway, after they regained the watchtower, they also had to make a complete renovation of the watchtower.

    At this time, some of the powerful armed systems added by the Black Super were almost unnecessary for their Justice League.

    So sooner or later, these weapon devices will be removed.

    And if it was directly destroyed by Clark at this time, it would not be a big loss, they could still accept it!

    ...

    In fact, Batman''s guess is not wrong.

    Clark''s purpose is precisely to destroy the weapon installation on the watchtower.

    Originally, with Clark''s power at this time, if he wanted to, he could definitely destroy the entire watchtower directly.

    However, he naturally could not choose to do so at this time.

    After all, he also learned from Batman and others that the watchtower was their base for the Justice League.

    At this time, although they have fallen into the hands of the Black Super ~www.novelhall.com~, with the disappearance of the Black Super, they also have the opportunity to retake the watchtower.

    Although Clark had not formed a Justice League with Batman at this time, nor had he built a watchtower.

    But the importance of this watchtower, Clark still understands!

    Perhaps this is also a spiritual symbol of the Justice League.

    So at this time, even if he was attacked by the huge energy released by the watchtower, he did not choose to completely destroy the watchtower.

    However, the inability to completely destroy the watchtower does not mean that he cannot destroy the weapon devices on the watchtower.

    The watchtower can be said to be the spiritual symbol of the Justice League, but the above weapons and devices added by the black super have no such symbolic significance.

    And Clark, can choose to destroy the weapon device above.

    So they don''t need to fall into extreme passiveness in order to resist the attack like this.

    However, Clark, who had not just experienced the baptism of the sun, could not destroy the watchtower''s weaponry while withstanding the attack.

    Even after his exposure to the sun, he couldn''t do it. At a long distance, while resisting the attack, he released the attack.

    Without destroying the entire observation tower, accurately destroy the weapon devices on the observation tower.

    Therefore, in order to achieve his own goals, Clark can only choose to move forward facing the attack.

    Until this time, he was less than a hundred meters away from the observation tower.

    At such a close distance, Clark finally had the confidence to accurately destroy the weapons above!

    At this time, Clark did not continue to hesitate.

    At the moment of stopping, Clark''s eyes glowed with extremely dazzling red light!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 750ï¼š Rising temperature

    Facing Clark, who had suddenly stopped and stopped advancing with a strong attack, the artificial intelligence in the watchtower seemed to feel the great threat Clark brought to himself.

    And the same as Clark''s sudden stagnation is that the watchtower also suddenly stopped the constant energy attack on Clark at this moment.

    Originally, these energy attacks were meant to prevent Clark from getting closer, but Clark suddenly stopped at this time and didn''t mean to keep getting closer.

    This made the artificial intelligence in the watchtower understand that Clark had already achieved his goal at this time, and it didn''t make any sense to continue to spend energy to block it.

    Simply, it directly stopped the continuously released energy beam.

    However, stopping the release of the attack does not mean that it has given up resistance and wants to catch it.

    It chose to stop attacking at this moment, in order to have time to gather a greater amount of energy to launch a fatal attack on this powerful enemy.

    Perhaps, the intelligence in the watchtower also has a hunch, and the next attack it will endure is not so easy to resist.

    So at this time, it must gather all its energy to prepare to withstand the coming powerful attack!

    At this time, Clark, who was less than 100 meters away from the observation tower, was also preparing to attack.

    He knew that being able to release the powerful attack that made him feel unbearable just now shows that the weapon system of the watchtower is very advanced.

    Naturally, it is impossible to have only the means of attack and no means of defense.

    And the means of defense are probably stronger than the means of attack it can release!

    Therefore, Clark didn''t think that he could easily break the defense of the watchtower by releasing ordinary hot rays, thereby directly destroying the weapon system above.

    However, the current Clarke had no choice but to forcibly break the defense of the watchtower frontally to destroy the weapon system above.

    So now, he can only do his best to release the attack he can release at this time to the greatest extent, forcibly destroy the defense of the watchtower, and achieve his ultimate goal!

    Therefore, Clark was not idle at this time, his body was constantly absorbing the heat-filled sunlight around him.

    Then he skipped the process of storing these energies with his body and delivered all the energy to his eyes.

    The scorching rays released by Clark, under normal conditions, already contain high temperatures comparable to the surface temperature of the sun.

    And this attack power is enough to allow Clark to sweep almost all obstacles.

    Even a steel plate a few meters thick, he can easily penetrate it.

    Even a building several hundred meters high, he can also use the released hot rays to sweep it and cut it directly.

    However, this attack method has a weakness that Clark has to bear.

    That is when the hot sight was released, the powerful energy was transformed into a beam of extremely high temperature in his eyes. This process inevitably made Clark, a Superman, feel that his eyes would suffer a lot of pain.

    Therefore, every time Clark releases his hot sight, it only lasts a few seconds.

    He was already used to the high temperatures he had to endure when he released ordinary hot sight. This also allows him to basically ignore the pain that he needs to bear in his eyes when he releases his hot sight for a short time.

    ...

    However, Clark now understands that it might be difficult to break the defense of the watchtower with the hot sight of the normal state.

    After all, the people who transformed this watchtower before were superhumans with the same abilities like him.

    Since the other party has made changes to the watchtower, it is naturally impossible for the watchtower to have simple defense and attack capabilities.

    This also means that if Clark only releases an ordinary level of hot sight attack, it is basically impossible to break the defense of the watchtower.

    Therefore, at this time Clark felt that he had to do his best to gather a huge amount of energy, and then launch an attack that was enough to break the watchtower defense to complete his goal.

    And Clark did exactly that, and he even suffered the greatest pain in history when he released his hot sight.

    At this time the sun has almost risen from the horizon.

    The sunlight shining here is naturally very full.

    This also allows Clark to let go of his hands and feet to fully absorb the surrounding energy.

    The enormous amount of energy was easily absorbed into his body, filling every cell in his body.

    However, as soon as the new energy was absorbed into Clark''s body, it was directly mobilized by Clark, and concentrated in Clark''s eyes almost instantly.

    At this time, Clark had an incomparably amazing horror energy in his eyes.

    The huge energy made his eyes gradually change from the original red to a deeper color.

    Almost instantly, Clark''s eyes showed a scarlet state.

    In this state, the color of his eyes looks very different from the time when Clark released his hot sight~www.novelhall.com~ First of all, the color of Clark''s eyes has turned dark red.

    It''s almost the same as the color of the hot sight that Li Yue got from Superman Protecting the Country, originally intended to portray his cruelty!

    Clark in this state also gave people a thrilling feeling, as if his gaze also became more cruel and cruel than before as the color of his eyes changed.

    However, when his eyes darkened, Clark''s expressionless face also showed a trace of other expressions, as if he was suffering from some kind of pain.

    However, Clark was still extremely determined after all, and he didn''t know what kind of pain he was enduring at this time, because he did not fully express it on his face.

    However, until this time, Clark still did not stop the concentration of energy in his eyes!

    He was still absorbing the surrounding energy, and then gathered those energy into his eyes without hesitation.

    Because of the constant concentration of energy, the color of his eyes kept deepening.

    However, when the red in his eyes reached an extreme state, the color could not continue to deepen.

    However, everyone in the distance can feel that in Clark''s eyes, as the energy converges, the temperature contained in them is still rising to a terrifying degree.

    And Li Yue, who has a strong sense of ability, can easily feel the temperature changes in it!

    From the very beginning, it was only about 6000 degrees Celsius and it began to climb rapidly, and in a blink of an eye it exceeded tens of thousands of degrees.

    After that, it continued to climb, reaching an amazing temperature of 100,000 degrees!

    It was at this time that the color in Clark''s eyes had deepened to an extreme state!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 751ï¼š Blue hot sight

    After that, even as he continued to gather energy, the temperature in his eyes continued to rise.

    But the color of his eyes has not changed in any way.

    It seems that this is the extreme state of the color, and it can no longer be deepened!

    However, at this time, in Clark''s expression, he could finally be aware that he was suffering from great pain at the moment.

    However, I don''t know if Clark''s will is too firm, and he still hasn''t stopped gathering energy.

    The temperature in his eyes was also clearly felt by Li Yue, and it continued to rise!

    One hundred thousand degrees... Two hundred thousand degrees... Five hundred thousand degrees... Ninety ninety thousand degrees...

    In this way, it lasted for a few seconds until Li Yue had already felt that the temperature in his eyes reached nearly a million degrees that surprised Li Yue.

    The color of Clark''s eyes has changed significantly again!

    When it reached nine hundred and ninety thousand degrees, the color in Clark''s eyes suddenly changed, from the previous extreme bright red to an instantaneous flame color.

    It looks as if there are two void flames burning fiercely in Clark''s eyes!

    Such scenes reminded Li Yue of the old Superman movies he had watched. When Superman released his hot sight, it was almost the same as this scene.

    However, before Li Yue felt emotional, he discovered that the temperature in Clark''s eyes had once again increased by another level, directly exceeding 99,000 degrees, exceeding the alarming temperature of one million degrees.

    And the state of the void flame just lasted for only a few seconds before it directly changed.

    At this moment, the color of Superman''s eyes suddenly changed extremely, and a light blue like lightning appeared in Superman''s eyes.

    At this moment, Clark''s face suddenly changed dramatically.

    Although he had suffered unimaginable pain before, his strong will allowed him to barely endure such pain.

    The expression on his face just made people seem to know that he was suffering from a kind of pain.

    But it didn''t seem to reach the point where he couldn''t bear it.

    However, when the temperature climbed from double digits to triple digits, reaching more than one million, Clark seemed to suffer an instant that even he could not bear.

    His expression became very hideous in an instant.

    Coupled with the sudden emergence of a light blue light like lightning in his eyes, Clark looked terrifying at the moment.

    ...

    However, Li Yue had to sigh that Superman was really strong enough to admire him.

    Facing the pain he could hardly bear, Clark still didn''t stop absorbing the surrounding energy.

    On the contrary, it has become many times faster than just absorbing energy!

    In Li Yue''s feelings, he clearly felt that in just an instant, in an area of ??tens of kilometers with Clark as the center, all the energy and heat radiation carried by the sunlight were directly absorbed by Clark!

    And the next moment, the temperature in Clark''s eyes directly soared to a terrifying level of millions of degrees!

    At the same time, Clark finally seemed to be unable to gather energy anymore.

    what!

    With a roar, Clark finally couldn''t continue to suppress the huge to extreme energy in his eyes.

    laugh!

    With the huge energy in Clark''s eyes bursting out, two azure blue rays shot at the watchtower ahead at an extremely terrifying speed!

    The azure blue hot sight is like a beam of light that can penetrate the void, blasting towards the watchtower at a speed far beyond what ordinary people can react to.

    At this time, even Li Yue was very surprised by this.

    This is not the first time Li Yue has seen the azure blue hot sight!

    He had seen Supergirl in DC American TV series before, and the hot sight he released was azure blue instead of red.

    However, that is film and television, not reality.

    Of course, Li Yue thinks that if he can travel into the universe where the Superwoman is, he should be able to see the scene where the Superwoman releases the blue hot sight!

    But so far, in reality, it is the first time that Li Yue has seen Superman release his blue hot eyes.

    Moreover, he naturally understood in his heart that the blue hot sight released by Clark at this time was essentially different from the blue hot sight released by Superwoman.

    Although Li Yue still can''t know why the Superwoman can release the blue hot sight, he can be sure that the temperature of the Superwoman releases the hot sight is definitely not as high as Superman.

    Not to mention that Clark''s release at this time, the temperature is full of millions of degrees of hot sight.

    This is completely incomparable.

    At this time, the hot sight released by Superman was able to change from the bright red before to the blue now, I am afraid there is a huge connection with the increase in temperature.

    The hot sight at this time seems to be because the temperature is too high, which turns into this blue light beam.

    Looking at such a blue hot sight~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yue couldn''t help thinking of a star that also emits blue light, that is, a neutron star!

    ...

    A neutron star is a stellar body between a white dwarf star and a black hole formed by the collapse of a star whose mass is not enough to form a black hole at the end of its life.

    It is the densest stellar body except for black holes. It is one of the few end points that may become after the supernova explosion occurs through the collapse of the gravitational force when the star evolves to the end.

    The temperature of neutron stars is also far higher than that of ordinary stars like the sun.

    The surface temperature of the sun is only 6000 degrees, even in the center, it is only millions of degrees.

    That''s right, compared to the temperature of a neutron star, the amazing temperature of millions of degrees can only be represented by "talent".

    After all, the surface temperature of a neutron star reaches an astonishing tens of millions of degrees Celsius.

    And its internal temperature can reach a terrifying tens of billions of degrees Celsius!

    What kind of existence does such a temperature exist?

    This is the terrifying temperature that even Li Yue feels a little afraid.

    At this time, Li Yue could not guarantee that he could enter the central region of the neutron star intact.

    The temperature of tens of billions has almost reached the limit temperature that Li Yue can withstand at this time.

    Therefore, the temperature of the neutron star is so high that it is almost the top existence in the entire universe.

    The light emitted by neutron stars is mostly blue light.

    Of course, this is because the light emitted by neutron stars contains not only extremely high temperatures.

    Also because it contains a lot of electromagnetic pulses!

    Therefore, what the neutron star''s light shows is a kind of blue light.

    What makes Li Yue curious is that the hot sight that Clark can release at this time seems to be somewhat similar to the light released by neutron stars!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 752ï¼š Evolutionary Clark

    Of course, although Clark¡¯s hot sight at this time is somewhat similar in color to the light of a neutron star, Li Yue naturally did not regard the two as the same thing.

    After all, the surface temperature of a neutron star can be as high as tens of millions of degrees Celsius, and Clark''s current thermal sight is less than 5 million degrees Celsius at most, which is very different from a real neutron star.

    However, Li Yue also naturally understood that even though Clark¡¯s current thermal sight is very different in temperature from that of a true neutron star, it still contains some of the same characteristics as a neutron star.

    The first is the high temperature of several million degrees. On the earth, most objects can basically be melted. Even in the DC universe with extraordinary existence, it is estimated that there are few materials that can withstand such temperatures.

    Moreover, the reason why Clark''s hot sight has changed from red to blue today is not only because it contains much more temperature than before, but also because it contains some other energy.

    The previous Clark only absorbed the thermal radiation from the sun into his body, and then converted the thermal radiation into high-temperature rays through his eyes that resembled energy converters, and released them in a concentrated manner.

    Therefore, the high temperature of thousands of degrees Celsius has formed a bright red energy beam like magma.

    At this time, I don''t know if Clark is absorbing enough solar energy, and the body has some unknown evolution, so that Clark''s hot sight skills also have a special evolution!

    Not only has the emitted radiation increased hundreds of times in temperature, but it also contains extremely high temperatures!

    Even with Li Yue''s very keen perception, in a short period of time, he can only perceive that there are many forms of energy in this ray.

    However, it is the extreme high temperature that occupies the dominant position of the thermal sight, and the secondary amount is an energy similar to electromagnetic pulses, which is somewhat similar to the energy released by neutron stars!

    The other energy doped in it is very scarce in quantity, and even some of it is so scarce that it can''t play its due role at all.

    For example, Li Yue felt a very small amount of space and time energy in it, and this amount of energy could not produce any effect at all.

    But if the energy of space and time is increased, I am afraid that Clark only needs to release his thermal vision to directly break through the constraints of space and time and directly open the space-time channel to other universes.

    This ability is even comparable to the supernatural power that the Flash possesses.

    If Clark undergoes substantial evolution later, it is estimated that a hot sight will destroy a universe!

    At this time, Li Yue also sighed, no wonder Clark was called the son of DC Universe.

    Although there are many existences stronger than Clark in the DC Comics universe, they can easily kill Clark.

    But Clark is too capable of holding it up, and his own evolution is almost completely unreasonable.

    In addition to Superman in the most ordinary state, there are other abnormal forms that can blow out stars in one breath, force a galaxy with physical force, and even break the dimension of the universe with one punch.

    Superman Silver, Superman Gold, Superman Mechanical, Superman Thinking...

    These forms of Superman are more perverted.

    Of course, the most important thing is that no one or anything can erase the birth of Superman.

    In a sense, Superman represents this DC universe.

    ...

    Even though he was in the real world at this time, the Superman Li Yue saw was a normal form of Superman. Although he was powerful, it was nothing to him.

    However, he was totally unable to imagine that, in just a short moment, Superman had developed his own evolution under his own eyes.

    After the evolution, the superman''s strength has undergone earth-shaking changes, perhaps hundreds of times stronger than before.

    Moreover, Li Yue didn''t even understand what made him evolve! Is it because it has absorbed a huge amount of solar radiation energy?

    But today''s Li Yue, after gaining the evolving ability of the Destruction Day, he can also absorb the energy of the sun to evolve himself!

    However, in Li Yue''s experience, the benefit of absorbing solar energy is almost negligible.

    Perhaps it was because Li Yue was already strong enough at this time, so that only a small amount of solar energy could not make him change significantly.

    However, although he can understand these situations, Li Yue still feels a little unbalanced in his heart.

    Of course, these also made Li Yue feel too excited.

    What he was more curious about at this time was what kind of abilities did the superman evolve after evolution? At this time, it was able to release this kind of hot sight containing many kinds of special energy.

    There are even space and time energy in it. As long as the amount of these energy is sufficient, Clark can even successfully break the barriers of the universe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ freely shuttle in time and space.

    Such an ability, is it just that after one evolution, Clark has the ability to break the dimension of the universe?

    ...

    These thoughts of Li Yue are just the thoughts he generated in an instant after feeling the energy released by Clark at this time!

    Others have no chance to think of so many things at this moment.

    However, although Li Yue feels very curious about Clark''s evolution in his heart.

    But he did not interrupt what Clark was doing.

    On Clark''s side, his face still had that hideous expression that appeared only when he was in great pain.

    But these naturally can''t attract the attention of others at this moment.

    Because everyone was paying attention, almost all of them were attracted by Clark''s two blue rays released from his eyes.

    In this moment, the thoughts that appeared in their hearts were very curious.

    They are curious about what has happened to Clark at this time, and why his hot sight has changed from red to blue now.

    However, they naturally couldn''t think about many things like Li Yue in this short instant.

    They only felt that at the moment of curiosity, the azure blue light released by Clark had hit the watchtower not far away at an incomparable extreme speed.

    At a distance of less than 100 meters, this hot sight, which is far beyond the speed of sound, lased to the front of the observation tower in less than 0.01 second.

    The millions of degrees of high temperature contained in the blue rays, if it really hits the watchtower directly, then even if the watchtower is transformed by the black super, the external material will be replaced with a material that can protect against extremely high temperatures.

    I''m afraid it can''t stop Clark''s hot sight at all!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 753ï¼š Powerful blue rays

    It is estimated that the watchtower will also be easily penetrated by the heat released by Clark, and the extreme high temperature is enough to melt the materials for the watchtower!

    However, in the face of this crisis, the watchtower did not respond.

    In other words, the artificial intelligence in the watchtower was aware of Clark''s plan as early as Clark was getting closer.

    So just after Clark stopped, the watchtower also stopped attacking.

    And for such a response, it was not that the watchtower wanted to sit still and give up counterattack.

    It was that the watchtower was prepared to gather enough energy to block Clark''s attack, just like Clark.

    At this time, it is not only Clark''s concentration of energy that has reached its peak state, but also the observation tower has gathered enough energy.

    However, the watchtower just didn''t show up as before. After all, the last time the energy was gathered and the aggressive momentum was made, it was only for Li Yue and others to retreat.

    But now, it has placed Clark on the opposite side of the aggressor, and naturally will not let the other party notice that it is gathering energy.

    At this time, when Clark could not suppress the energy in his body, he released two blue rays of light.

    The artificial intelligence in the watchtower also reacted almost at the same time as Clark.

    In an instant, dazzling yellow rays of light burst from the observation tower, instantly suppressing the blue rays of light released by Clark.

    The dazzling yellow light gathered at a very fast speed about ten meters in front of the observation tower.

    Then a circular barrier was formed instantly.

    The brilliance flowed above, and the earth-yellow light lingered, as if a translucent energy mask was formed on the surface of the observation tower.

    Moreover, although it is a translucent shape, it does not look fragile, as if it can block any form of attack!

    ...

    This translucent yellow energy barrier was formed almost instantly.

    Moreover, when the yellow energy mask was formed, the action of the watchtower did not end there!

    A bright red light suddenly burst out of the largest energy muzzle above the observation tower.

    When the light was on, there was a huge red energy beam with a diameter of about ten meters, bursting out.

    The trajectory of this beam of light is exactly where Clark is not far away.

    All things happened in an instant, and there was no reaction time for anyone at all. It can be seen that the artificial intelligence in the watchtower is already fully prepared.

    While constructing the energy shield, he did not forget to use attack methods to launch the most violent attack on Clark!

    Two beams of light, one is extremely strong, and the other is slender like a laser.

    One showed a blood red like blood, and one showed a blue light.

    It seems that there is a huge difference between the two light beams, and even in terms of power, they can be seen at a glance.

    In front of the thick red beam of light, the tiny blue rays look like an ant seeing an elephant.

    However, in fact, the energy contained in the two beams of light is not as great as their size difference.

    Moreover, they are in a relative state at this time, and in less than a moment, they will crash together.

    Is it that the thicker red beam of light can easily destroy another small blue beam of light with a "body advantage"?

    Or is the blue beam of light penetrating through the center with an incredible force?

    Or after the two beams of light are bombarded together, they will be evenly matched, and no one can do anything about it?

    No one needs to feel anxious, because the result will be displayed instantly in less than 0.01 seconds!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing ~www.novelhall.com~ first post it up, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 754ï¼š damage

    When Clark released the blue hot sight at an extremely fast speed, after the attack released by the watchtower was destroyed directly.

    But once again, he had to face the very strong energy shield outside the watchtower.

    After a short while, the blue ray hit the protective cover.

    In an instant, a huge explosion suddenly rose up.

    Amidst the raging horrible energy, a huge energy shock wave swept toward the periphery at a very fast speed.

    An extremely bright light burst out in the entire space, dazzling like the scorching sun just rising!

    Even human beings on the ground see a very strange scene at this moment.

    In the sky, at this moment there seemed to be two suns emitting strong rays of light.

    Even, the sun suddenly appeared in the back, it seemed to be brighter and bigger than the previous one!

    However, the bright rays of light like the scorching sun appear fast, and disappear not slowly.

    In less than ten seconds, the light had already begun to dissipate. The sky returned to its original calm.

    However, what makes people feel strange is that there is no cloud in the sky at this time.

    It seemed that the scorching sun that had just bloomed suddenly evaporated all the clouds and mist in an instant!

    The scene in space is no longer visible from the ground, but in the space of tens of thousands of meters, the matter is far from over.

    A violent exploding light cluster bloomed, and the powerful shock wave even instantly dissipated the clouds and mist that existed below.

    After a while, the light began to slowly dissipate, and the situation in the center of the light was revealed to everyone.

    However, what made Batman and others couldn''t believe it was that Clark gathered the blue hot sight released by huge energy, after directly destroying the watchtower attack.

    At this time, he was blocked by the translucent energy shield that looked very solid.

    ...

    Some of this situation makes them feel unbelievable.

    Unexpectedly, Clark had prepared for such a long time, absorbed the huge amount of solar energy and released it into a blue hot sight, which was blocked by the protective cover outside the watchtower.

    However, after they carefully probed the exact situation in front of them with surprise, the expressions on their faces finally slowly relaxed.

    Because the energy shield constructed by the watchtower did successfully block the attack released by Clark.

    However, the attack released by Clark did not directly disintegrate, and it continued to impact the energy shield in front.

    Moreover, everyone present could see that although this protective shield successfully blocked the attack released by Clark at this moment, it was very reluctant to do it.

    Because the energy shield at this time no longer had the thick and firm feeling before, and energy fluctuations continued to occur in the parts hit by the blue rays.

    Like ripples on the surface of the water, they continue to spread toward the periphery.

    Moreover, in just a short moment, ripples appeared on the energy shield, which seemed to grow into waves, and the entire energy shield began to tremble slightly.

    It seems to resist Clark''s attack, which is a very reluctant thing for this energy shield.

    Moreover, less than a few seconds later, the energy ripples that originally looked like turbulent waves have slowly grown into huge waves like a tsunami!

    At this moment, the entire energy shield began to vibrate violently.

    Like a soap bubble, it is constantly shaking by a breeze, revealing a crumbling scene!

    Moreover, the original khaki energy shield, after only a few seconds, the color has become lighter and lighter.

    It seems that the energy in it is about to be exhausted, and the consumption cannot keep up with the charging!

    Finally, after barely holding on for less than two seconds, it has almost become completely transparent, without the thick and glossy energy shield as before, it shattered in an instant!

    ...

    In less than half a minute, Clark''s hot sight directly pierced the seemingly strong energy shield.

    The entire energy shield was instantly shattered, and the watchtower that was originally protected by it also revealed its real body.

    The blue energy ray that was unblocked continued to rush towards the watchtower ahead at a very fast speed.

    The first to bear the brunt is the huge muzzle that just released the red energy beam.

    At this time it seems to be charging up, wanting to release a second attack.

    However, before he was fully charged, the guarded energy shield was directly defeated.

    The next moment, the azure blue energy ray directly hit this huge muzzle with a diameter of several meters.

    In an instant, the muzzle changed from its original color to red after being hit by a blue ray!

    It''s not the ordinary red, but the kind of red after being burned by extremely high temperature!

    Of course, this state did not last too long. U U Reading www.uukanshu.com

    Understand that the hot sight radiating blue light at this time is no longer the same as before.

    It contains a terrifying temperature of several hundred degrees Celsius.

    Such a high temperature made the huge muzzle that had just been touched completely reddened, and then in less than a second, the directly burned ice began to melt, turning into a liquid like magma.

    Almost instantly, the huge muzzle was completely burnt and melted away.

    You must know that this is a weapon device used to release energy cannons. The material is naturally not some ordinary steel material. It is made of a special material that can withstand high temperatures and can almost withstand hundreds of thousands of degrees.

    However, at this moment, in the face of a hot sight with a high temperature of hundreds of degrees, it is completely unable to withstand the burning of this high temperature.

    A single encounter directly destroyed the huge attack device, but this was far from what Clark wanted to achieve.

    If he uses the hot sight he released at this time to hit a point of attack, it may take less than ten seconds to make a huge hole in the watchtower!

    But he did not choose to do so.

    Instead, using the thermal sight, the huge muzzle that exposed the watchtower was directly cut and broken.

    In just a few seconds, the hundreds of large and small muzzles built on the entire watchtower were completely destroyed by Clark''s control of the hot sight.

    Some were melted directly, some were cut and broken in the middle, and some were even cut in half directly.

    In short, the weapon devices exposed to the outside were completely destroyed in less than ten seconds.

    However, at this moment Clark still did not stop his hot sight release, I don''t know what he has to do!

    But the next moment, an unexpected situation appeared again.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 755ï¼š Final? Watchtower

    The azure blue hot sight suddenly exploded in an instant!

    However, unlike the normal explosion, the explosion at this time did not produce a huge devastating shock wave.

    There was no dazzling fire, and the extreme heat was released.

    Instead, the azure blue energy rays suddenly dispersed and turned into blue arcs.

    Small blue arcs spread out instantly, and countless blue arcs spread out, intertwined to form a huge power grid.

    Subsequently, the entire observation tower was instantly shrouded in this huge power grid.

    The next moment, in the area that seemed to be shrouded by the power grid, all energy began to become chaotic.

    Electromagnetism can also be regarded as a special kind of energy. At this moment, the watchtower shrouded in it, the overall energy supply system is naturally indispensable for the application of electric energy.

    Therefore, at the moment the blue power grid unfolds, the energy supply system of the watchtower instantly becomes chaotic.

    The energy supply line in the entire watchtower suddenly became overloaded, almost paralyzing the energy supply system in the entire watchtower!

    At this moment, let alone launching a strong offensive energy attack, even some of the internal infrastructure may already be unable to work normally!

    "Hehe, I really didn''t expect that after the evolution of Superman, using this blue hot sight, he could actually do such a thing!"

    "This is almost the same as an electromagnetic pulse weapon!"

    At this time, everyone in the distance was very surprised!

    Even Li Yue was very surprised at this moment.

    He did not expect that after the evolution of Clark, the hot sight released by him would actually have a function similar to an electromagnetic pulse weapon.

    To be more precise, Li Yue didn''t expect Clark to control his evolutionary ability so quickly.

    He was originally aware of the existence of many special energies in Clark''s blue hot sight.

    It even includes such powerful energy as the power of time and space!

    Of course, the most contained energy is the pulse wave released by a neutron star.

    Therefore, under normal circumstances, such energy rays can indeed cause the effect of repeated electromagnetic pulse weapons.

    However, what surprised Li the more was that Clark had just evolved, the first time he used the newly acquired ability, he could use it skillfully, resulting in such an effect.

    It seems that the evolution of Superman is not just a simple situation of physical fitness becoming stronger, it should also contain some unknown secrets.

    "Perhaps, there will be a chance to talk to Clark about the evolution of his abilities and what kind of change is it!"

    Soon, Li Yue made a decision, ready to find time to find out the details of his evolution with Clark.

    ...

    But now, they still have to finish their immediate affairs first.

    Seeing that Clark, with his own power, not only destroyed the entire weapon system on the watchtower, but also overloaded the watchtower system and was paralyzed for a short time.

    Batman and others naturally deeply feel Clark''s power.

    And they can naturally find that Clark at this time seems to have had a special evolution in strength!

    The power is many times stronger than before!

    Even the superman in their future world is probably not as powerful as the Clark in front of him!

    "Now that this situation has happened, can our future world keep its original appearance?"

    However, watching Clark, who had become stronger in front of him, some other thoughts appeared in Batman''s mind.

    He is not very clear about whether the past and the future are closely related to the law of time.

    If there is a connection between the past and the future, then this situation should undoubtedly make a great change in their future world!

    Before Clark and others learned of their future situation, it did not change their future world. It can also be attributed to the function of the law of time to improve itself.

    Only because Clark and others knew about the situation in the future world did not allow them to make a huge change in the development trajectory of the future world.

    But now, in their future world, Clark''s strength has evolved tremendously!

    Even, his strength seems to be stronger than Clark in his future world.

    Such a situation has formed a paradox, which is definitely not completely eradicated by self-improvement of the laws of the world!

    "It seems that after this matter is over, I have to talk to Barry about these things!"

    However, this situation is not something Batman can explain with his only knowledge!

    His only choice is to ask the Flash who has the ability to travel through time!

    ...

    The things Batman worries about, no one else knows.

    They looked at the result of Clark''s accomplishment at this time, they were surprised at the same time, but also felt very happy.

    Because the watchtower was completely paralyzed at this time, it was naturally impossible to stop them from following actions.

    "Mr. Clark~www.novelhall.com~Thank you for your help, I have to say that you did a beautiful job!"

    Soon, everyone rushed to Clark''s side! Aquaman was the first to speak loudly to express gratitude to Clark!

    "Well, you don''t need to be so polite. Let''s seize the time to get into it and see how far Barry and Victor are in their actions!"

    After Clark released his hot sight, he has been standing in place, carefully feeling his own changes.

    However, he felt that everyone was coming, so he put aside the changes in his body.

    Clark naturally didn''t pay attention to the gratitude of the others, he waved his hand, and suggested to everyone to go in as soon as possible to see how far the Flash and Steelbone were doing.

    "Yes, I''ll talk about other things later, let''s hurry up and finish this operation!"

    The Batman of the future world also slowly spoke in agreement.

    Then everyone did not hesitate, and walked to the watchtower ahead.

    Boom!

    Under a loud noise, the outer shell of the watchtower was violently smashed into a big hole for people to pass through by Clark, and then everyone walked in one after another!

    They naturally don''t have time to find the entrance to the watchtower at this time!

    Moreover, the energy supply system of the watchtower is now paralyzed. Who knows if the entrance can be opened normally, they naturally don''t need to waste time.

    Although the watchtower has been modified by the Black Super and has been equipped with many weapon systems on the outside, the internal changes are not very big.

    So when entering the watchtower, Batman followed the route in his memory and led the crowd to find the Flash and the steel bones!

    Batman knew that at this time the two should be in the main control room of the watchtower, because only where can they get the permission of the watchtower faster!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 756ï¼š Enter the main control room

    Although Hei Chao, after obtaining the ownership of the watchtower, made a substantial renovation of the watchtower by himself.

    However, the internal facilities and various systems have not changed much.

    As Batman was one of the main people who built the watchtower, I am afraid that no one knows the internal structure of the watchtower better than him.

    So at this moment, when he came to the inside of the watchtower, Batman naturally took the lead, leading everyone to the master control room in memory.

    It is worth noting that Batman from the past, seeing this base fortress far in space, naturally had some careful thoughts in his heart.

    So on the way to follow Batman ahead, he has been secretly observing the surrounding situation and has recorded some detailed information about this watchtower in his heart.

    "Perhaps, we can use these information after we go back!"

    Batman from the past understands that if according to the development of time and space, in the world he is in, after they form the Justice League, they will also build a watchtower space base like this.

    This information can be used for reference when he builds the base. After all, this is the future world, and some technologies make Batman very interested.

    In this way, under the guidance of Batman in the future, everyone rushed past the steel gates that had been sealed off, towards the main control room of the watchtower.

    At this time, the base has been temporarily paralyzed by Clark, so almost most of the functions in the base can no longer be used.

    Even those closed doors cannot be opened normally.

    Of course, Clark''s behavior didn''t just create such difficulties for everyone, he also avoided the artificial intelligence in the watchtower from coming out to stop them.

    If the artificial intelligence here can still function, I am afraid they will have already suffered extremely strong resistance at this time.

    But fortunately, there is still a perverted existence like Clark in their team.

    In the face of these unopenable doors, Clark naturally destroyed directly and violently.

    It was easy to smash a gate with a few punches, and after dismissing the trouble of using a fist, he directly used the hot sight that had just evolved to directly cut open the gate that was countless times harder than steel!

    Li Yue, who followed, discovered that Clark''s evolution was not just a flash in the pan.

    The hot sight he released at this time was still azure blue light.

    And although the temperature contained in it is completely incomparable with just now, there is no high temperature of millions of degrees, but it is also a high temperature of hundreds of thousands of degrees!

    Moreover, this degree of hot sight seems to be the most common hot sight that Clark has released now, because he did not have any unbearable expressions on his face when he released this degree of hot sight.

    From this point of view, after this evolution, Clark¡¯s strength has probably increased a lot!

    ...

    With the help of Clark, a humanoid laser cutting machine, everyone was not blocked by the lost steel gate.

    And everyone is not ordinary people, and the speed of moving forward is very fast.

    It almost took less than a minute, during which time nearly ten blocking gates were destroyed, and they finally came to the main control system of the watchtower.

    According to Batman, this is the most central area of ??the watchtower, and it contains the main control room that can control the entire watchtower.

    Moreover, there is also the energy supply for the watchtower, a huge nuclear reactor.

    Therefore, in principle, this is the most important existence in the entire watchtower!

    And what stood in front of them was a door that was bigger and stronger than the ones destroyed before.

    "Mr. Clark, it''s up to you!"

    Batman retreated to Clark''s side, demonstrating that it was time for you to do the work.

    But Clark naturally did not have any hesitation or refusal, and he took a step forward, and his eyes instantly showed a light blue light like lightning.

    At the next moment, two hot blue gazes were released from Clark''s eyes and shot directly at the last door in front of him.

    Zi Zi Zi...

    After hitting the door in front of the blue beam like a laser, it made a very harsh sound.

    It''s like when Li Yue was in school, some female teachers with long nails made a sound like scratching with their nails on the blackboard.

    It makes people feel irritable.

    However, everyone could not worry about such a harsh sound at this time, because there was no hot sight that could be blocked before, and it was blocked at this time.

    Although it should be because Clark has not tried his best to release the hot sight at this time, it also shows that the metal material used to build this door is probably not ordinary.

    ...

    However, there is nothing to say about the situation afterwards, although the door is hard enough to block the normal hot sight of Clark.

    But after Clark increased the power of the hot sight~www.novelhall.com~, the temperature of the hot sight kept soaring, after all, this door could not stop Clark''s hot sight.

    Soon, after the thermal sight temperature released by Clark increased to more than half a million degrees, the door began to turn red, and then quickly melted.

    After a few seconds, the door had softened, and was easily cut off by Clark''s hot sight.

    Bang!

    With a loud noise, the fairly complete area in the center of the door was directly separated from the surrounding material and crashed onto the ground!

    And this loud noise successfully alarmed the people inside the door.

    Before everyone could fully enter it, a silver-white electric light appeared in front of everyone at an extremely fast speed, as if it was about to rush toward them!

    "It turned out to be you, great! I just thought the enemy came in..."

    The lightning suddenly stopped in front of the crowd, revealing a figure wearing a red armor. It was Barry the Flash who had already entered.

    At this moment, he looked at everyone with a hint of excitement on his face.

    "Barry, where is Victor? And, how far are you now?"

    Batman stepped forward from behind Clark, faced Barry, and asked in a deep voice.

    "Victor is working hard to compete with the artificial intelligence inside for control of this watchtower, but I don''t know how long it will take to complete!"

    "Forget it, you still come with me!"

    Hearing Batman''s inquiry, the Flash said without any hesitation.

    Then turned around to lead the way for everyone.

    Everyone followed Barry, but found that there were countless broken bodies on the ground passing by, as if the body had been forcibly destroyed.

    Stumps and broken arms are scattered everywhere, and it looks like an extremely cruel battle has been experienced here!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 757ï¼š Suddenly opened door

    However, it can be seen from the surface of these bodies that this is not a human body, nor is it the body of any creature, but some kind of robot body made of steel.

    "Barry, were you under attack just now?"

    Looking at the bodies of these robots scattered on the ground, there are probably hundreds of them in total. Batman couldn''t help but curiously asked Barry in front!

    "Yes, when I came here with the steel frame, the steel frame just started to invade the control system here, we were attacked!"

    "However, fortunately, only some robots are attacking us. If it is a real soldier, I am afraid I..."

    The Flash replied without replying, but at the end he did not continue.

    However, everyone present also understood what the Flash wanted to say.

    Fortunately, only lifeless robots were attacking them, and all the Flash didn''t need to be restrained.

    It can also be seen from the various mechanical devices scattered on the ground. I am afraid that the Flash is at a terrifying speed. In a short moment, these robots have not reacted at all!

    These robots were directly smashed into the appearance of incomplete body.

    If it is human beings who are coming to attack them, the Flash, who never kills innocent people indiscriminately, probably won''t do anything at all.

    And this can also show that it is not that the Flash is weak, but because he will deliberately reduce his attack power and speed when facing a villain with life.

    Otherwise, with the horrible speed of the Flash surpassing dozens of times the speed of sound, I am afraid that except for Clark''s physical fitness to block his attack, other people are completely unable to stop the devastating impact brought by this rapid impact!

    Just like, if a grain of sand is accelerated to the speed of light, the impact it causes can easily destroy the entire earth.

    If the Flash holds a sharp and hard weapon, no matter how many people it is, he will not be able to hold it for a second in front of him!

    ...

    After a not-so-long distance, everyone walked through the hall and after turning a corner, they saw the steel frame coming in with the Flash.

    However, he was not idle at this time, but was operating a console in front at a very fast speed.

    And his left hand seems to be transformed into a line of information data flow, inserted in the interface of the front console.

    The other right hand was quickly operating something on the console in front.

    "Are you here? That''s great!"

    The appearance of the crowd still attracted the attention of the busy steel frame.

    He saw Batman and others, and an expression of excitement appeared on his face for an instant.

    "No, it almost made a big mistake! You guys wait a moment, I''m waiting to tell you the current situation!"

    But before the smile on Steelbone¡¯s face lasted for a second, his face suddenly became serious again, and after a quick word to the crowd, he once again focused on the front console. Go, keep busy!

    "Well, let''s wait here for a while, but it''s best not to relax our vigilance and avoid some accidents!"

    Batman naturally understands that the steel bones at this time may have reached a critical moment, and there is no way to separate their attention and talk to them.

    So he said to everyone, asking everyone to wait for a while, but he didn''t forget to remind everyone that he couldn''t relax his guard now.

    ...

    Soon, time passed bit by bit, and everyone held their breath to avoid making noises disturbing the operation of the steel frame.

    At the same time, they are also paying attention to the surrounding situation to avoid accidents and people coming to disrupt their actions.

    "Finally succeeded!"

    Finally, after nearly ten minutes passed, the busy steel frame suddenly let out an exclamation cry, which instantly attracted everyone''s attention.

    "Victor, what has succeeded?"

    There was also a hint of surprise on Batman''s face, but it disappeared in an instant, and then he asked with a serious face at the exclaiming steel!

    "You can come here, you don''t need to be so nervous next!"

    Ganggu said to everyone excitedly.

    "What the **** is going on? Have you completely taken back the authority of the watchtower?"

    When Batman heard what Steel Bone said, he didn''t hesitate anymore, walked directly to Steel Bone, and asked at the same time.

    "Ahem, the control authority of the system has not been completely seized!"

    Hearing Batman''s question, a trace of embarrassment flashed across the excited steel face.

    "However, this is not too important. The most important thing is that I have controlled the artificial intelligence in this watchtower!"

    "Next, it will be very easy to regain control of the watchtower!"

    The embarrassment only lasted for a moment, and Ganggu hurriedly continued to speak excitedly.

    "Controlled artificial intelligence? What is going on?"

    Batman had already come to Steelbone at this time, looked at the data stream displayed on the console, and asked in confusion!

    ...

    Next, the steel frame did not hide it, and said everything without reservation to everyone.

    It turned out that just now when the Flash took him through several walls, and came here at a very fast speed ~www.novelhall.com~ After the steel bones did not have time to marvel that the Flash was able to take him through the walls, he proceeded directly. To invade the control system here.

    However, after the operation, Ganggu realized that all the permissions here are now controlled by an artificial intelligence.

    If he doesn''t control this artificial intelligence, he will not be able to regain all the authority here.

    Therefore, his goal instantly changed from regaining the power of the watchtower to controlling the artificial intelligence here.

    However, the power of this artificial intelligence is even somewhat beyond the expectations of steel.

    He can be sure that this artificial intelligence is definitely not a product of human beings, it is probably a technology owned by Krypton, where Superman is located.

    However, although this artificial intelligence is very powerful, it is weaker than the steel frame made by the Apocalypse Mother Box.

    Therefore, in the confrontation with artificial intelligence, steel can barely gain the upper hand.

    Unfortunately, now this watchtower is completely controlled by artificial intelligence. It can exist in all the network systems of the watchtower. The steel frame is on the opponent''s home court. Although powerful, it is completely impossible to control the flexible artificial intelligence. live.

    This continued for a long time, and suddenly, without knowing what happened, the entire watchtower suddenly became paralyzed.

    The system in it has also suffered severe damage, making many systems useless.

    The places where artificial intelligence can hide are becoming fewer and fewer.

    Steel Bone took advantage of the situation to pursue it, and at this time finally blocked the artificial intelligence in a system.

    After that, things have become easier, and it is precisely because of this that steel bones are so excited!

    However, as the steel frame was telling everything, Li Yue discovered something interesting to him.

    In a hidden room of the watchtower, the door opened automatically!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 758ï¼š Superwoman who suddenly appeared

    Just as everyone listened to the steel bones telling the situation just now, except for Li Yue, no one knew at all, the door to a hidden room in the watchtower suddenly opened.

    And in it, a person wearing a black uniform walked out, and a diamond-shaped S logo on her chest was also black, very similar to the dress of the disappeared Hei Chao.

    However, Li Yue was extremely surprised that this person appeared at this time, the figure is not as tall as the black super, and it is not a male, but a female.

    And after carefully perceiving the woman''s attire with mental power, Li Yue finally understood why he felt familiar with this woman.

    Although her appearance is different from what she remembers, it combines the costume she wears with the huge energy contained in her body.

    Li Yue easily understood that the woman who appeared suddenly was a Kryptonian from Krypton like Clark.

    Moreover, Li Yue is no stranger to her.

    If Li Yue didn''t guess wrong, this Kryptonite who appeared suddenly should be a superwoman!

    "It''s just that there is a superwoman in this world at this time?"

    However, even though he could figure out the identity of the other party, Li Yue still couldn''t help being very surprised at this time.

    At this time, there was a superwoman in this world.

    And the place where she appeared was in this watchtower.

    From the looks of it, she might have been living in this watchtower for a long time!

    This shows that the superwoman is estimated to have come to the earth a long time ago, but is not known to the world, but has been living secretly in this space fortress far away from the earth.

    Moreover, the previous watchtower was controlled by Hei Chao. Doesn''t that mean that Hei Chao has long known about the existence of Superwoman.

    Or, the reason why the Superwoman lives in the watchtower is the masterpiece of the Black Super?

    When it was discovered that this watchtower was not in a state of being empty, but there was a superwoman who also came from Krypton, Li Yue couldn''t help but raise a lot of doubts in his heart.

    ...

    Li Yue is no stranger to the origin of Supergirl.

    On the previous earth, before Li Yue had superpowers, because DC American dramas were often linked with multiple dramas, Li Yue naturally also had an understanding of dramas featuring Supergirls.

    Although I haven''t read the plot completely, Li Yue is quite clear about the origin of Superwoman.

    It is said that after Clark¡¯s parents dropped Clark on the earth, it suddenly occurred to him that Clark was just a baby, and he had no ability to survive on the earth.

    Then, before the destruction of Krypton, they hurriedly took Clark''s cousin, Carla El, also used a spacecraft to bring out the Krypton that was about to be destroyed.

    The task they gave to Cara was to travel to the earth to protect his cousin Karl El from growing up.

    However, the development of the matter exceeded their expectations.

    Although Clark was only a baby at the time, the spacecraft he was riding was very lucky to avoid all dangers and landed in a remote small town farm on the earth.

    Clark, who was a baby in the end, was even more fortunate to be adopted by a middle-aged couple who had no children. The kind-hearted people treated Clark as their own son and raised him to adulthood.

    Although Clark¡¯s life on the earth was full of ups and downs, he was undoubtedly very lucky.

    However, after Clark was sent out of Krypton, he was also sent to Earth. His cousin, Cara, was not so lucky at all.

    Kara''s spacecraft was about to fly out of Krypton when it was hit by a meteorite from the explosion of Krypton and deviated from its course.

    She did not succeed in reaching the earth directly, but entered a special area, where she was trapped for more than ten years.

    In the end, when she finally left the mysterious area and rushed to the earth again, she discovered that her cousin Clark, who originally needed her own protection, had already grown up.

    Moreover, he even acquired superpowers comparable to gods on the earth because of the genes of the Kryptonians, and became a famous superman on the earth, respected by all the people on earth.

    ...

    This is the general origin of Supergirl. Of course, there are many different branches in the comics. Even in a certain comic, the Supergirl is not to protect Clark, but to hunt Clark.

    Of course, Li Yue naturally does not need to think about these situations.

    The only thing he was curious about was why the Superwoman appeared in the watchtower at this time, and what was the purpose of Hei Chao placing her here?

    The steel frame on the other side is still telling everyone about the situation at this time.

    Ganggu said that at this time he had already used some technological means to control the artificial intelligence in this watchtower in a small area.

    As long as they successfully control this artificial intelligence, they will be able to regain all the authority of this watchtower.

    And ~www.novelhall.com~ With steel technology, it is possible to control this artificial intelligence, but it is a little troublesome. After all, this artificial intelligence is probably a product of Krypton.

    If it weren''t for the steel bones because the mother box of the Apocalypse was born, with all the powerful technology of the Apocalypse, I am afraid that he would have no way to use this artificial intelligence!

    But at the same time, Li Yue discovered that the expression in the eyes of the superwoman who had just walked out of the room seemed a little abnormal.

    Moreover, after the Superwoman walked out of the room, she didn''t stop much, her whole body burst out at a very fast speed, turned into an afterimage, and she disappeared in place.

    brush!

    Only less than two seconds later, Li Yue felt that the superwoman had come to the general control room where they were, and looked at everyone''s eyes with a cold look.

    A figure came into this room at an extremely fast speed, and naturally attracted the attention of other people who were in excitement.

    "How is this going?"

    Looking at this figure, everyone present except Li Yue felt very surprised. They had no idea that Superwoman would suddenly appear at this time.

    "Who are you? Why are you here?"

    Seeing the superwoman who appeared suddenly, the surprised expression on Batman''s face flashed away. He stepped forward and asked the Superwoman in a deep voice.

    "..."

    However, in the face of Batman''s inquiry, the Superwoman still looked expressionless, and did not even answer Batman''s inquiry.

    However, her gaze skipped everyone, and she looked at the steel frame behind them.

    Immediately afterwards, the superwoman broke out at an extremely fast speed again and rushed directly towards everyone.

    To be precise, her goal is to operate the steel frame of the console!

    ...1603468837

 v2 Chapter 759ï¼š Excited Clark

    Faced with the superwoman who appeared suddenly and rushed directly to the steel frame without saying a word, everyone was very surprised as if she was about to interrupt what steel frame was doing.

    Moreover, although the time was relatively short just now, everyone could clearly see each other''s dress, the iconic S-shaped symbol on the chest, almost everyone thought of Superman in an instant!

    However, the other party didn''t give them a chance at all, so they rushed to the steel frame behind them at a very fast speed.

    As if to interrupt what the steel frame is doing! This inevitably made them feel a little panic.

    However, the superwoman''s speed is very fast, almost breaking the sound barrier in an instant.

    With a distance of less than ten meters, she can naturally arrive in no time.

    If she were to rush to Steel Bone and interrupt what Steel Bone was doing, it would be unacceptable to everyone present.

    However, the terrifying speed erupted by Supergirl made many people unable to react at this moment to stop her.

    However, the speed of Supergirl is very fast, but there are naturally people present who are faster than Supergirl.

    For example, the moment the Superwoman rushed to the steel frame, it turned into a flash of lightning and ran directly towards the Flash who ran over to the Superwoman.

    His reaction seemed to be the fastest, the first to explode at a very fast speed to stop the superwoman rushing towards the steel.

    Moreover, in the end, the Flash did indeed succeed in coming to the Superwoman before the Superwoman approached the steel.

    Although I don''t know who is the woman in front of him who looks similar to the black super dress, but since the other party already wants to attack the steel, the Flash naturally knows that the other party is probably not a friend.

    At this time, he can only stop the other party before saying other things.

    The Flash''s speed is even much faster than that of Superwoman.

    After arriving in front of the Superwoman, he directly clenched his fists and waved at the Superwoman.

    However, perhaps it was the Flash who was merciful, or the Flash was unable to fully exert his speed and strength in such a short time.

    Or even more accurate, the Flash''s power is simply incomparable with Superwoman.

    In short, at the moment the two contacted, the Flash was directly hit by the Superwoman.

    boom!

    The Flash''s body slammed against the metal wall tens of meters behind, making a loud noise.

    With the Flash''s physique far beyond ordinary people, after suffering such an attack, he couldn''t continue to stand up directly.

    However, the Flash is not without any effect, at least because the superwoman blasted the Flash into the air with a punch, she quickly rushed towards the steel body and had to stop.

    However, there was no expression on the superwoman''s face, she just paused for a moment, and then burst out at the same speed again, rushing to the place where the steel frame was.

    ...

    However, this time, although there was no blockage from the Flash, before reaching the place where everyone was, one person once again blocked the Superwoman.

    Clark, wearing a sky blue tights and a bright red cloak, directly blocked everyone in front of him with his body.

    And the superwoman in the sprint realized that someone was blocking herself again, a look of helplessness flashed across her face!

    However, when she saw the familiar mark on the other''s chest, her face showed a hint of surprise and hesitation.

    However, seeing the familiar appearance of the other party, the face of the superwoman instantly became colder than before!

    Afterwards, she clenched her fist again and slammed Clark who was blocking her in front of her.

    However, she found that the person in front of her didn''t even flinch, and she also clenched her fists to greet her!

    boom!

    The two figures collided in an instant, and their fists slammed together, and a huge roar resounded in the room.

    Under the collision of terrifying forces, a very terrifying air wave was generated, which swept towards the surroundings.

    Fortunately, everyone has been blocking the steel frame so that the steel frame is not affected too much.

    Otherwise, it may only be the impact of the collision of the two forces, which can forcefully interrupt what the steel frame is doing at this time.

    After the huge force collision, Clark''s body did not recede in the slightest.

    However, the body of the superwoman retreated several steps directly due to the strong reaction force.

    However, despite being backed by the powerful force, the Superwoman did not suffer any harm.

    It''s just that she looked at Clark''s expression, which was full of solemnity at the moment!

    "Who are you? Why do you use our family logo?"

    Clark didn''t take advantage of the victory at this time, but fixed his eyes on the superwoman in front, with an expression of excitement on her face!

    The appearance of Supergirl was the second time he saw people from Krypton just like himself.

    Last time, he saw General Zod!

    ...

    After Clark first met General Zod, who was also a Kryptonian, the results were not good.

    The contradiction between them is almost impossible to resolve. In the end, in order to protect the earth, Clark had no choice but to twist the neck of General Zod himself with great sadness.

    At that time, he thought that he himself killed the only compatriot who survived the destruction of Krypton~www.novelhall.com~.

    Up to this point, Clark had been feeling extremely sad about this in his heart.

    However, today, Clarke actually saw another person from Krypton who may be the same as himself, which made Clark feel very excited.

    Although, for the first time they met at this moment, they still seemed to be in a state of opposition.

    However, Clark still hopes that the contradiction between them is a misunderstanding and can resolve such misunderstandings.

    After all, Clark himself really couldn''t bear it, and once again killed his compatriots with his own hands.

    Moreover, the logo on the opponent''s chest, except for the color, is exactly the same as the logo in his own perception.

    And this logo is the exclusive logo of their Carl family, and it means that hope will always exist!

    Now that the woman who appeared suddenly, saw the symbol of her own family, this naturally made Clark''s heart extremely excited.

    He almost couldn''t wait to figure out who the woman in front of him was?

    And most importantly, why she would directly act on them when she first appeared, as if she had a deep hatred with them a long time ago!

    After the two separated, they did not continue to attack each other.

    Clark didn''t continue to attack, naturally because he was extremely excited when he saw the superwoman.

    But the Superwoman did not continue to attack, but had other ideas.

    After all, it was not the first time she saw Clark at this time for her!

    Before that, she had already experienced the excitement of seeing Clark!

    It''s just that what she saw at that time was Superman Clark who had been darkened!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 760ï¼š Kara came to earth

    In fact, as early as a few years ago, the superwoman came to the earth.

    However, when she had just opened the spacecraft door, the first time she saw her, it was Clark, who was already an adult.

    When her spacecraft descended on the earth, she was sensed by Clark!

    Moreover, at this time Clark had been disturbed by Darkside, and brought out the dark side of his heart.

    Therefore, at this time, Clark, facing Kara, who had just arrived on earth, didn''t actually feel much excitement about meeting his fellow relatives.

    Some is just a plan that arises in his heart!

    However, although the darkened Superman did not feel too much excitement in his heart when he met Kara.

    But Clark, who already had a certain plan in his heart, received Kara very warmly on the surface.

    However, Clark did not choose to let Kara integrate into human life as an ordinary person as before.

    Instead, he told Kara that human beings have an extremely strong repulsion towards aliens like them.

    Clark even told Kara that if it weren''t for his own powerful power, humans would even want to capture him as an alien, and even plan his body to understand the structure of his alien body!

    Clark told Kara about all the unkind things that humans had toward him.

    In fact, what Clark said is not wrong. There are indeed many people who are terrified of such aliens as Clark and possess powerful power.

    And the inner fear also made these people unwilling to accept Clark.

    However, Clark is far from reaching the point where he is not welcomed by all humans. Because of his heroic deeds, most people even regard him as the savior and superhero of mankind.

    Of course, that was all before Clark became black!

    After Clark''s blackening, most humans felt a sense of fear of Clark. But after facing blackening, Clark, who has the power to easily kill anyone, dare not oppose Clark on the face of it. Rule.

    Sometimes things are so ridiculous, when faced with a person who is filled with justice and is extremely kind.

    More people are making some completely unnecessary accusations against this person.

    But when faced with an extremely cruel tyrant, those who had previously accused the most violent people dare not say anything in fear at this time!

    ...

    Clark¡¯s words made Cara, who was theoretically Clark¡¯s cousin, in fact only a teenager or even underage at this time, had a fear of the human race that he had never seen before.

    At that time, she naturally trusted everything Clark said.

    Because, after all, Clark is now Kara''s only family member on earth.

    More precisely, not only in the earth, but even in the entire universe, Clark is probably Kara''s only relative.

    After all, when he left Krypton in the spacecraft, Kara saw his homeland with his own eyes, and the Krypton exploded.

    Therefore, facing Clark, who was his only relative at this time, and who had gained power like a **** after living on the earth for decades at this time, Kara''s heart naturally did not have any doubts.

    And Clark said these things with Kara at this time, naturally, has his own purpose.

    His purpose is not to allow Kara to directly contact humans as soon as he arrives on Earth.

    Of course, in Clark''s heart, there is actually this deeper purpose.

    In this way, the darkened Clark, without letting anyone know that Kara had come to the earth, sent Kara to the watchtower far away from the earth in space.

    In the following years, Kara had been living in the watchtower, and had not seen any humans except Clark.

    Moreover, during the period of living in the watchtower, Clark deliberately exposed Kara to the sun every day.

    The sunlight in space, without passing through the ozone layer, contains far more thermal energy radiation than the sunlight on the ground.

    This made the Krypton gene in Carla''s body quickly awakened in less than a few months!

    At the time, Clark lived on the earth for more than ten years, and finally began to awaken the Krypton gene after he went to school.

    At this time, Kara, under the special arrangement of Clark, the person who came over, the time for awakening ability was countless times longer than that of Clark at the beginning!

    And after several years of basking in the sun almost uninterruptedly, Cara''s strength has increased day by day.

    Soon, Kara''s strength has even been growing rapidly, slowly approaching Clark''s strength.

    However, after a few years, Cara has grown from a teenager to adulthood.

    And this age group is the most rebellious period for a person, even Kara, who is a Kryptonian, is no exception.

    ...

    Since becoming an adult, Cara has felt that her life now is very lonely.

    She can only be in a special room every day~www.novelhall.com~ to bask in the sunlight without any filtering, but her eyes stay on the blue earth tens of thousands of meters below. .

    This planet is not as magnificent as the Krypton home in her mind, and the human technology on it is not developed.

    Most of them have been unable to leave this planet for almost their entire lives and go to the vast expanse of space to watch the magnificent starry sky.

    Cara used to think that people on earth might envy their lives.

    But at this time, Kara felt that he envied the lives of those humans even more.

    The azure planet was full of mystery in Kara''s eyes, and she couldn''t help but want to explore it.

    Being in space all the year round, almost no one can communicate with her.

    Clark, the only relative, left him in this place where no one exists, but did not live here with her.

    She couldn''t see Clark for a long time. Even after a long time, Clark came here to see her not to ease her feelings of missing, but to urge her to train hard!

    Until one time, Kara finally couldn''t bear the endless feeling of loneliness anymore. When she saw Clark who came to urge her to train, she expressed her wish to go to the earth.

    However, Clark directly rejected her.

    According to Clark, her strength at this time is very weak. In the face of those cunning humans, and even the evil humans who want to catch them and aliens and lay them out, Cara is still very weak at this time.

    Therefore, if Kara wants to go to the earth, he must go through extremely hard training, until one day he can satisfy Clark, can he get Clark''s approval and have the opportunity to go to the earth.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 761ï¼š First experience on earth

    Day after day, year after year.

    Cara, who lives in space, can''t even feel the exact passage of time.

    Because after Clark¡¯s transformation, this watchtower, since Kara took up residence, no longer moves in sync with the earth as before!

    And this purpose is to ensure that Kara can face the sun at all times and absorb the sun''s energy to enhance his own strength.

    In Kara''s feelings, every day of her life, there is no night and day at all.

    Because she has never felt the sun disappear when night falls.

    Every day, she lives in a sunny and strong sun. Even if she is resting, she just uses some kind of special glass to filter the hot sun.

    Although this can reduce the temperature and luster of the sun, Kara still has to rest in the sun.

    This kind of life makes her power grow rapidly all the time.

    With every strength test, Kara''s peak strength is rising to a terrifying degree!

    However, this kind of life did not make Kara feel the slightest joy.

    After Clark refused her visit to the earth the last time, Kara not only did not weaken her desire to go to the blue planet below.

    Even under the influence of a certain kind of rebellious psychology, Cara felt a strong rejection of this boring and lonely life.

    An idea seed that could not wait to go to the earth quickly took root and sprouted deep in her heart.

    At every moment, she was thinking about how to leave this boring place and go to that mysterious planet to explore everything she yearns for.

    In this way, after an unknown amount of time passed, after Clark once again refused Kara''s desire to go to earth, Kara finally felt that he could not bear such a boring life.

    The endless sense of loneliness made her unable to continue to bear it.

    She decided, without Clark''s consent, to go to the earth below with her own power.

    ...

    Sometimes, Cara wonders if she should be thankful that she has endured this boring life before.

    Because, although this kind of life made her feel extremely lonely, it also brought her extremely powerful strength.

    After several years, her strength at this time can no longer be calculated with accurate numbers.

    And such a powerful force just allows her to easily break the gate of this space fortress.

    It also allows her to easily withstand the extremely harsh space environment after stepping out of this battlestar.

    What''s more, it can also give her the ability to fly to the earth at a very fast speed with her own strength.

    At that time, Kara completely ignored Clark''s warning before, and ignored what Clark said to him, that human beings strongly repelled these aliens.

    She smashed the metal gate that blocked her with a fierce punch, and then stepped into the terrible space without hesitation.

    Afterwards, Cara floating in space, looking at the blue earth below without being refracted by glass, appeared in his naked eyes, and for the first time a happy smile appeared on his face.

    In the next moment, her body was like a meteor falling rapidly to the earth, rushing towards the earth at the fastest speed she could exert at this time.

    ...

    And it was precisely the act of going to the earth secretly without telling Clark, which greatly changed her future life.

    Kara, who has just arrived on Earth, is very curious about everything on Earth.

    It''s just that Clark''s warning to her has been lingering in her heart, making her a lot of vigilance in her heart when facing those humans.

    In the beginning, Kara did not dare to communicate with any human beings.

    She is very afraid of revealing that she is from an alien, so that those humans who seem "kind" will show their original cruel faces!

    But, soon, the lonely Kara couldn''t help but simply communicate with certain humans.

    Fortunately, the humans she communicated with for the first time did not give her too much bad feeling.

    From that moment on, Kara couldn''t help but wonder whether the warnings Clark had previously given her were true!

    After going to Earth, Kara, after a lot of things, even after meeting some human friends, she finally understood one thing.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away~www.novelhall.com~ everyone, wait a minute and read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 762ï¼š Hei Superâ€™s last advice

    After darkening Clark, when he first saw his cousin descend on earth, he had no feelings for his cousin, Carla.

    The reason why he didn''t show his indifference in front of Kara was because he took a fancy to the potential of Superwoman.

    In other words, it is because of Kara''s body genes as a Kryptonian.

    Because Clark is very clear that Cara also has the same Krypton gene as herself, which means that she has the same huge potential as herself!

    Like herself, she can become a powerful and omnipotent "god" on earth.

    After the blackening, Clark''s heart aroused a strong desire to rule the entire earth.

    But Clark also understood that even though he was powerful enough to frighten everyone on the earth, he was only one person after all.

    So when he was just beginning to prepare to rule the earth, Clark had to choose to let others in the Justice League join his camp.

    But Clark always understood in his heart that even though those people were either in the trust of themselves before, or forced by their own force, they chose to join their camp.

    But if their behavior exceeds their tolerance, they will eventually leave their camp, or even join Batman''s camp to rebel against their rule.

    After all, they are all human beings anyway, and the earth was originally their home.

    But now Clark wants to rule their homeland. As humans, they absolutely cannot accept such a thing!

    Therefore, Clark never fully trusted the Flash and others in his heart.

    As for bringing them in to join their camp, it was just to make the previous actions easier.

    It''s just to delay some time for the rule of the whole earth in his plan.

    However, in fact it is true, when Clark''s behavior becomes more and more brutal and unscrupulous.

    The superheroes who originally stood on Clark''s side, and even some super villains, have begun to fear Superman, and at the same time they have a serious difference with Superman''s concept.

    And such a thing, Clark has long expected. But he was not too worried.

    Because before those people betrayed themselves, Clark had already prepared a plan to face this dilemma.

    That is to keep the followers of Daxide born on the earth, a kind of demonic creature called demon-like creature.

    Although this kind of creature''s battle is not very strong, it wins in a large number, and it feeds on fear, and it is enough to rule the weak human beings on this earth.

    However, Clark knew that although those demons could serve as their own legions to conquer the entire earth, they were unbearable.

    And he still lacks some helpers who can really trust him.

    It was also when Clark felt that he lacked a truly trusted helper, Clark discovered the superwoman Cara who suddenly came to the earth!

    ...

    When Clark opened the spacecraft that had descended on the earth, he looked at the little girl inside who made him feel intimate.

    Clark knew instantly that the helper he needed that he could trust had already been delivered to his door.

    Because he knew that this little girl, just like himself, came from the destroyed Krypton.

    More importantly, she also has the blood of her own family, which is the Krypton gene.

    And a person from Krypton, if he grows up on the earth, then he is not much different from himself now.

    This powerful force is completely enough to help oneself rule this earth.

    However, Clark certainly understood that Kara, who had just arrived on Earth at this time, was just an ordinary girl without any power without awakening power.

    So, at the moment he saw Kara, Clark had helped her plan her future in his own heart.

    In this way, Clark used family affection as a bond between the two, which made Kara believe his words, and made Kara feel a sense of fear and rejection towards humans in his heart.

    Afterwards, Clark implemented the plan in his mind, and the superwoman developed the plan!

    In order to let Kara grow up and become a superwoman just like herself in the shortest possible time, helping her complete her plan to rule the earth.

    Also for her not to have some kind of emotional **** with human beings like she did before.

    Clark ignored that Carla was just a teenage girl at the time, and took her directly to the watchtower far away from the earth and in space.

    Then, let Kara bask in the sun every day, absorb solar energy, and awaken his superpowers as soon as possible.

    And Kara did not disappoint Clark. It only took a few months to successfully awaken the Krypton gene and possess extraordinary power.

    This is even dozens of times faster than Clark''s own awakening of power.

    Clark was naturally very excited about this result~www.novelhall.com~ But he knew that this was far from enough, and Carla''s strength at this time was simply not enough to help him complete the plan.

    Therefore, after Kara awakened, Clark became even more crazy, leaving Kara under the sun almost every moment.

    ...

    The final result also made Clark very satisfied. In just less than a few years, Carla had already completed the journey he had walked for nearly two decades.

    After testing, her strength and strength are not much different from the self before the invasion of Darkside!

    Of course, during this period of time, Clarke was naturally not idle. Although he was busy ruling the earth, it did not make him forget to find ways to increase his strength.

    In order to make himself stronger as soon as possible, he even used his full-speed flight ability for the first time to fly to the vicinity of the sun and absorb the sun''s radiation energy at close range.

    And this also allowed Clark''s power to increase substantially.

    This is what Clark uses to ensure that Kara cannot betray him.

    After all, if Kara''s strength surpasses him, he will not be able to guarantee absolute control of Kara!

    However, the development of the matter is generally within Clark''s expectation.

    But some things exceeded Clark''s expectations.

    While Kara''s strength is growing, her age is also growing.

    Although he is a powerful Kryptonian, as long as he is an intelligent creature, he can''t stand the intense feeling of loneliness.

    The same is true for Carla, who has lived on the watchtower for several years. Apart from facing the glowing sun every moment, Carla is most familiar with the blue planet under her feet.

    And this also made Kara had a strong curiosity and yearning for this mysterious planet.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 763ï¼š Another Achilles heel

    He wanted to personally feel whether the humans on this blue planet were as cruel and evil as Clark said.

    In the end, Clark reluctantly discovered that Kara had left the watchtower without permission and came to the earth despite his warning!

    Moreover, Kara seems to have understood the truth of the matter, knowing that she was deceiving her before.

    Knowing that I have been busy on the earth, not as I said, to save the suffering and innocent humans on the earth.

    Instead, we must use tough and brutal means to completely rule all humans on this planet.

    When he came to Kara, who had already learned the truth, Clark felt the unbelievable look she looked at him, and the incredulous expression that seemed to have just recognized him.

    At this moment, Clark understood that he wanted to use the blood and family bonds between them to control this powerful superwoman.

    "Carla, go back with me, nothing I can do as if nothing happened!"

    However, Clark remained calm and spoke with a serious face to Kara in front of him.

    The tone is full of unquestionable emotions.

    "Don''t you want to explain to me? Is what I see and hear is true?"

    "Not only are you not what you say, uphold kindness and justice, and help humans on this planet."

    "You even need to use brutal means to rule all humans on this planet with the powerful power that Krypton Gene brings to you?"

    Looking at the one in front of me, just like myself, before the destruction of Krypton, as the last seed of Krypton civilization, he was sent out of Krypton and came to Earth.

    And he didn''t seem to want to explain to him at this time, as if he had already acquiesced that what he had just learned was the real situation.

    Kara couldn''t help feeling very sad in her heart. As the only family member of the family at this time, she could not tolerate Clark doing such a thing.

    She couldn''t help but questioned Clark in a very excited tone.

    ...

    "Since you already know everything, even if I explain you, I''m afraid I won''t believe it!"

    Facing Kara''s question, Clark didn''t have the slightest wave on his face and spoke slowly.

    "However, I still want to show my attitude. What I am doing now is not as simple as you think."

    "In the past, I, who just came to the earth, had a strong expectation and kindness in my heart for mankind, just like you."

    "After I have almost omnipotent power, the first thing I want to do is to help the human beings on this planet whose life is extremely fragile."

    "However, in the end, what kind of results did I get? Not only did humans not appreciate what I did, they even thought that my kindness was the Achilles heel they could use to defeat me!"

    "At that moment, I want to understand that humans on this planet have extremely fatal weaknesses. They are weak but do not know it, and they always think that they are the only master of the entire universe!"

    "They slaughtered other species on the earth to satisfy their appetite."

    "They are even as cruel to their compatriots. In the short history, they have set off countless wars to mutilate their compatriots!"

    "I have understood that what they need is not help and salvation, but oppression from strength."

    "They are only worthy to live under the rule of a strong force, which is the kingdom we have established."

    "And we will naturally reserve the last kindness to them, that is, let them stop hurting each other, and don''t need to worry about their lives!"

    "So, what I am doing at this time is a great thing for this planet and for the entire mankind!"

    Although Clark didn''t have any expression on his face, what he said seemed to be full of confidence and strength.

    "...In any case, we can''t be above any life!"

    Kara, who heard what Clark said and had limited experience, could hardly refute what he said.

    However, the kindness and justice in her heart told her that she couldn''t agree with what Clark did!

    ...

    "Forget it, although you are already an adult at this time, it is a pity that you have experienced too little. You don''t understand the people on this planet. There is almost no cure!"

    "So this time, I can forgive you, as long as you go back with me and help me complete my plan!"

    To persuade a little girl who has not been involved in the world, Clark does not have any sense of accomplishment.

    What''s more, what he has to do now is to make Kara stand on his side and use her power to help him complete the plan!

    And now, as long as Kara can choose to listen to him, then he can treat it as nothing just happened!

    "This is absolutely impossible, I can''t be as cruel and ruthless as you!"

    However, Kara did not compromise at all, and directly and strongly rejected Clark''s request!

    "Moreover, I will try my best to stop what you do! But unlike you~www.novelhall.com~, my purpose is not to redeem you, but to make you regain your heart and recognize yourself! "

    "I know that you must still retain kindness and justice in your heart, because what you did to humans before is also in my admiration!"

    Moreover, in the next moment, Kara even directly put on a posture, as if preparing to do something with Clark in front of him.

    Perhaps it seemed to Kara at this time that preventing Clark from continuing his cruel plan was the best help for his only remaining relatives!

    "Have you reached this point after all?"

    Perhaps, the power of blood and family affection, even if Clark, who has been controlled by his dark side at this time, cannot completely ignore it!

    Although he always thought that he was just treating the Kara in front of him as something like a tool to help him complete the plan.

    But at this moment, there was some unwillingness in his heart to face such a situation.

    However, after all, it was the kind of control from the dark side that defeated Clark''s inner nostalgia for family and blood.

    His expression gradually became firmer, his plan has been going on for a long time, and he has devoted almost all his energy to this!

    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for him to stop his plan because of Kara in front of him!

    "Carla, I actually haven''t told you one thing!"

    However, Clark, whose expression slowly became firm, did not directly engage with Kara in front of him, but continued to speak slowly!

    "That is, on this earth, we are not omnipotent. In addition to kindness, we also have another fatal weakness!"

    The next moment, without waiting for Kara''s reaction, Karak suddenly took out a small metal box from nowhere, and then opened it directly, and a green light appeared in front of Kara!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 764ï¼š Cara affected by kryptonite

    In Carla''s puzzled eyes when he heard Clark''s words, Clark took out a small metal box.

    At this moment, Kara is full of doubts about Clark''s behavior.

    Although she was very bored with the life of basking in the sun every day, it was precisely that kind of life that gave her incomparable strength.

    It is no exaggeration to say that Carla is even confident that with his own strength, he can compete head-on with Clark in front of him.

    Although Kara understood that there was still some gap in their strength at this time, she felt that she still had the power to fight.

    In fact, the strength of the superwoman at this time is indeed very strong, except for Clark, there is probably no one on earth that can threaten her.

    Therefore, seeing Clark''s strange behavior and some inexplicable words he said, Cara couldn''t help feeling a little puzzled in her heart, but she did not make any other actions.

    Carla''s heart is very puzzled, their Kryptonians, able to obtain such a powerful force on the earth, do they really have something to restrain them?

    Under Kara''s suspicious gaze, Clark opened the metal box in his hand without any hesitation.

    In an instant, a strong green light radiated from the metal box.

    For some reason, as soon as the box opened, Kara felt a sudden discomfort in her body.

    However, she didn''t have time to feel the sensations in her body with confidence at this time. Instead, she directly looked at the special item that emits green light in the metal box in Clark''s hand.

    She only saw a small stone appearing in the metal box, showing an emerald green color, in which the light flickered, as if some kind of green liquid was flowing in it.

    "This is... Kryptonite?"

    Carla spoke in disbelief.

    ...

    Cara is no stranger to the stone in Clark''s hands.

    Because this stone was probably the kind of stone she had on Krypton in her homeland.

    However, what makes Kara feel a little strange is that the kryptonite in his memory does not seem to emit such a strong green light!

    "Yes, this is kryptonite. It does not exist on the earth, only the stone owned by our kryptonite! And this stone came to the earth with your spacecraft!"

    "However, this piece of kryptonite is different from the ordinary kryptonite as we know it. After the explosion of our homeland Kryptonite, these kryptonites absorbed the huge energy and radiation generated by the explosion to form this kind of green kryptonite. stone!"

    Looking at Carla''s doubts at this time, Clark did not make any other actions, but explained the origin of the stone to Carla!

    "What exactly do you mean?"

    Hearing Clark''s explanation, Kara was still very puzzled.

    The destruction of Krypton also made her feel very sad, but she didn''t understand what Clark wanted to do with the special Kryptonite left over after the explosion of Krypton?

    "He just said that we still have a fatal weakness on Earth. Could it be this kind of kryptonite that remains after the destruction of Krypton?"

    Carla''s face was full of doubts, but she couldn''t help thinking about the situation in front of her.

    "Wait, why do I suddenly feel a sense of exhaustion? What is going on?"

    However, as time passed, Carla suddenly felt a sense of exhaustion in her body!

    This feeling has almost never been felt since Kara awakened his superpowers.

    As long as the sun is shining, even if she doesn''t rest, she won''t feel tired.

    The power in her body seemed inexhaustible. At this time, her power reached an unprecedented level of strength. Logically speaking, she shouldn''t feel any fatigue at all.

    However, now this feeling has come very fast and strong.

    In less than a few seconds, Kara even felt that all the power in her body had completely disappeared.

    I am afraid that my current self is not as good as an ordinary human in terms of physique and strength!

    "Carl, what did you do? Why would I..."

    Feeling this kind of powerlessness from above the body, it is like a billionaire, and in just a few seconds suddenly found that his assets have turned into a negative number, which is completely unacceptable.

    Carla is no exception at this time, her expression is full of incredulous expressions!

    Being weak, she even felt a sensation as if the gravity of the earth had increased countless times in an instant. At this time, she even began to stand a little unstable, and she knelt on one knee.

    And the next moment, combined with what Clark did just now, Carla suddenly thought of something. She raised her head and looked at Clark who was not as embarrassed as she was in front of her, and questioned him very excitedly~www.novelhall.com~ I have felt it. Reached? That''s right, this is a weakness we have on earth that can be fatal. "

    "However, there was no kryptonite on the earth. These kryptonites came to the earth with our spacecraft."

    "So, we only need to destroy all the kryptonite on the earth, our weakness will disappear forever, no one can use this kryptonite to restrain our ability!"

    "Unfortunately, compared to the fatal weakness that this kind of effect on our body can be eliminated by some means, our inner benevolence is the most difficult fatal weakness for us to overcome."

    "Because we have a kind heart, we can only silently bear the blame and pain that others can''t bear."

    "So, as long as we abandon our inner kindness, we can be truly omnipotent and we can become true gods!"

    Clark watched Kara become extremely weak from kryptonite, but there was no expression on his face.

    This situation does not make Clark happy.

    Because, at this time, he also needs to bear the influence from kryptonite.

    In fact, the power in his body was also rapidly disappearing at this time, and a feeling of weakness had already appeared in his body.

    He knew that if he was exposed to the influence of kryptonite for too long, he could not bear it either.

    However, because of the strength and the relationship between Clark has long known the role of kryptonite, his ability to withstand kryptonite far exceeds that of Kara at this time.

    Kara could no longer bear the influence of Kryptonite, but Clark still had some remaining power to use at this time.

    Although this power is not much, it is enough for Clark to easily defeat Carla without any effort.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 765ï¼š Bizarre green energy

    "No, Carl, you are wrong, kindness is never our weakness, but God''s gift to us!"

    However, after hearing Clark''s words, Kara actually calmed down slowly, and she even stood up staggeringly from the ground as if using a lot of strength.

    Straightening up her body, her face was full of firm expressions, and slowly said to Clark in front!

    "Hehe, I have never believed in the existence of God in this world. If there is, it must be me!"

    However, in the face of Kara''s determination, Clark was unmoved. At this time, his will was eroded by the darkness of his heart.

    In any case, I am afraid that he cannot easily awaken his inner justice and kindness.

    "Sorry, Carla, you forced me to do all this."

    However, Clark also understood that he could not continue to delay, otherwise the power in his body would completely disappear under the influence of kryptonite.

    So he directly burst out his little power and rushed directly to Kara, who was standing hard in front of him.

    Facing Clark''s attack, Kara subconsciously made a defensive action.

    It is a pity that she was affected by kryptonite for the first time at this time, and her body did not have any ability to adapt. She could not even defend against Clark''s attacks!

    At the next moment, Carla felt that he was under heavy attack, and the whole person instantly fell into a coma.

    Clark, who was eroded by the dark side, stunned the weak Cara with a punch, then directly closed the metal box in his hand and threw it directly into the sky.

    The next moment, his eyes were red, and two red light beams shot out from his eyes, directly hitting the metal box he threw into the sky.

    In an instant, the intense high temperature melted the box instantly, and the kryptonite in it was also not spared.

    After doing this, Clark slowly looked down at Cara who was in a coma.

    "It seems that you can only use plan B now!"

    He slowly muttered to himself, and then no longer hesitated, grabbing Cara and flying directly into the sky.

    Soon, he returned to the watchtower far away in space with Kara in a coma.

    After that, he ordered the artificial intelligence in the watchtower to open a hidden room and shut Kara in.

    "Maybe, in this special room, you can get a superman without any weakness!"

    "Even, it allows me to find a way to overcome the weakness of kryptonite!"

    "Unfortunately, if you can identify with me, you don''t need to go through this painful suffering!"

    When Kara was locked in his special room, Clark looked at Kara in a coma with a strange expression on his face.

    A little excited, but also a little hesitant.

    However, in the end Clark turned directly and disappeared into the watchtower.

    Soon after, Carla slowly woke up in a coma.

    "What is this place?"

    However, looking at the room he was in, Cara''s heart sank instantly.

    Because, she saw that one wall of her room was inlaid with densely packed kryptonites of inexhaustible large and small, shining this bright light like a gem.

    And Kara also instantly felt that his body was affected by the huge amount of kryptonite, becoming very weak.

    Even her body seemed to be suffering from some unbearable pain.

    In fact, if a Kryptonian with superpowers is exposed to the green kryptonite radiation for a long time, not only will their superpowers disappear quickly, but they will even endanger their lives.

    And Clark naturally understood these.

    But he still chose to shut Kara into this room full of kryptonite.

    Of course, this is not Clark''s desire to kill Kara with the power of kryptonite.

    Because this room is covered with kryptonite on one wall, but on the opposite side is a transparent glass wall.

    And the extremely strong sunlight shines directly on Carla''s body through the glass wall.

    On one side is the sunlight that allows Kara to gain powerful power, and on the other is the kryptonite that can suppress her superpowers.

    Both powers have an extremely huge impact in Kara''s body at all times.

    The two forces of mutual restraint, in Kara''s body, are like two countries at war, constantly affecting each other.

    In this process, it also continued to affect Cara''s body.

    Perhaps one day in the future, the two energies will find a special balance in Kara''s body, and even the two energies will slowly begin to merge together and successfully change the rules of repulsion between them.

    And in this way, it may also make Kara become the first superman with super powers but not affected by kryptonite!

    ...

    Returning to the reality at this moment, Cara looked at Clark in front of him and couldn''t help but recall everything that happened before.

    For Clark, it is impossible to say that there is no hatred in Kara''s heart.

    After all, Kara was deceived by Clark, and in the end he was locked in the room where Kara had to endure some special pain at all times.

    Although what the other party did, Kara made a special receipt under the circumstances.

    However, it is not easy for Kara to forgive Clark.

    But now, seeing Clark blocking his own Kara, his heart is naturally full of strong anger.

    It''s just that the two confrontation just now made Cara understand that the power of Clark in front of him is far beyond him, and he is not an existence that he can easily defeat.

    However, Kara did not feel the slightest worry in his heart, because what the other party did before gave Kara the opportunity to defeat Clark, who was able to surpass him!

    "Last time, you said that Kryptonite is the only weakness of our Kryptonians on Earth. But now, I want to tell you that you are wrong!"

    Kara was expressionless and said slowly to Karak!

    However ~www.novelhall.com~ When Clark heard Carla''s words at this time, there was a puzzled expression on his face!

    "Wait, do we have any misunderstanding? I haven''t seen it before..."

    Clark just opened his mouth and wanted to explain. This was the first time he saw Kara, who was also from Krypton.

    But Cara on the opposite side did not hesitate, did not listen to Clark''s explanation at all, clenched his fists again and rushed towards Clark.

    However, Li Yue, who saw everything in his eyes, found a situation that made him very interested.

    In his keen perception, he seemed to have spotted Kara''s arm rushing towards Clark again, flashing a faintly imperceptible green light.

    "Can any Kryptonians use green energy? Why don''t I seem to remember?"

    Feeling a strange energy suddenly appeared in the arms of the superwoman at this time, Li Yue''s heart was full of doubts!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 766ï¼š Not the energy of Green Lantern?

    Kryptonians can absorb the sun''s rays to strengthen themselves, so in most cases, the energy and color they can use is basically like the sun''s rays, showing a normal silver-white light.

    Of course, the color of the hot sight released by their eyes will be different, after all, it is a unique color formed by the temperature.

    In Li Yue''s memory, it seemed that he had never heard of a Kryptonian who could use green light.

    But at this time, Li Yue was sure that his feeling was not wrong, and once again rushed to Clark''s Superwoman, a very strange special energy did appear in her arm, exuding a pale green light.

    "The green energy is present in the DC universe. The most famous is the imaginative energy used by the Green Lantern!"

    If you say who is the most "green" in the DC Universe, who should be able to use the green energy, then you definitely have to say Green Lantern.

    The Green Lantern is not a title exclusive to one person, because in the entire universe, there is a large number of superhero groups. They call themselves the Green Lantern Corps, relying on their powerful abilities to guard the peace of the entire universe.

    And their ability is to be able to use a kind of green energy, which is human imagination.

    Relying on the green light ring in their hands, they can modify the real world out of thin air with their own will and imagination, and create various special objects constructed by imagination.

    In theory, if a person''s willpower and imagination are strong enough, he can use this power to create anything that exists in the universe.

    Therefore, the strength of the Green Lantern Corps is very strong, and the threats they face are all events that can crise the entire universe.

    There is also a member of the Green Lantern Corps on Earth, called the Green Lantern.

    In the comics, he is one of the seven giants of the Justice League and the veteran superhero who established the Justice League.

    But in the movie world, and in the real world where Li Yue lives, although the Green Lantern also exists, for some special reasons, he did not participate in the formation of the Justice League.

    Even until this time, he has not formally joined the Justice League.

    Among the earth superheroes who just fought against the demon, Li Yue had also seen the figure of the Green Lantern.

    I have to say that the fantasy power he uses is indeed a very strange energy. Although the fighting style looks more fancy, people can''t help but feel a little dazzling.

    However, under the combination of various special items, Green Lantern''s attack power and defense power are almost invulnerable.

    After Li Yue''s simple analysis, it was concluded that this power is based on the user''s will, and he can rely on his imagination to construct various objects.

    As long as the user''s will can withstand, and his imagination is wild enough, he can use this special energy to illusion various objects.

    Therefore, this kind of energy Li Yue naturally understands more.

    At this time, Li Yue was basically certain that the green energy contained in the superwoman''s arms at this time had nothing in common with the imaginative energy used by the Green Lantern Corps.

    However, what makes Li Yue feel a little strange is that this strange green energy makes him feel a little familiar, as if he had seen it before and understood it!

    ...

    "If it weren''t for the imaginative energy used by the Green Lantern Corps, then what energy in the DC Universe is green?"

    After excluding that the energy in the superwoman''s body is imaginative energy, Li Yue quickly thought in his heart, what other green special energy he knew about in the DC universe.

    However, no matter what the recall, in Li Yue''s memory, he never thought of what other famous energy in the DC universe is green.

    "Is it? The energy she uses only exists in the comics, so I don''t have any impression?"

    "But why do I still have a familiar feeling about this energy?"

    Li Yue had to wonder whether this special energy ever appeared in the comics of the DC Universe, and he had no impression.

    However, the familiar feeling that that kind of energy brought to Li Yue made him feel that he should not be completely ignorant of this special energy.

    "Wait, I may be limited by my own thoughts! Who stipulated that this energy must be an energy form?"

    However, Li Yue, who was thinking hard and fruitless, suddenly had an idea in his heart.

    It seems that no one has stipulated that the energy form displayed by the superwoman at this time is the final form of this energy.

    Perhaps, the predecessor of this strange energy is a different form of energy showing other colors.

    Or, to be bolder, what if the predecessor of this energy did not exist in the form of energy?

    "Wait, green... it seems to appear in the DC universe in green form, and it is more famous, there seems to be that thing!"

    When Li Yue broke the limitations of his previous thinking, he almost instantly thought of an object that is also famous for the green DC universe.

    ...

    While Li Yue was thinking about what kind of energy the green energy appeared in the Superwoman''s body, the Superwoman had already rushed towards Clark at an extremely fast speed.

    In the face of the Supergirl''s attack again, Clark felt deeply helpless.

    He could feel that there seemed to be some misunderstandings between them, so that the woman in front of him who was also from Krypton had a strong hatred of him.

    However, the other party did not give him any time to explain at all to let him explain that all this was just a misunderstanding.

    In the face of the superwoman who rushed towards him, Clark couldn''t choose to shrink.

    Because her goal just now should be that she is busy controlling the artificial intelligence steel bone in this watchtower behind her.

    If you choose to back down, with the power and speed of other people~www.novelhall.com~, it is basically impossible to stop this powerful female Kryptonian in front of you!

    Therefore, Clark can only choose to block this crazy woman first, and then find a chance to explain the misunderstanding between them.

    However, although this female Kryptonite is very strong, she is not even weaker than Clark when she first came to this future world.

    But just now, Clark''s strength has evolved substantially.

    Therefore, at this time, it is very easy for Clark to stop the female Krypton.

    At least, this is what Clark thought in his heart at this time.

    However, what happened next gave Clark a bad feeling.

    boom!

    The superwoman''s speed was very fast, and the fists of the two quickly collided again, and a terrifying shock wave was generated instantly, sweeping toward the surroundings!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 767ï¼š Shocking Superwoman

    The power of horror even seemed to tear the surrounding void, and a vacuum area was born in an instant with two people as the center.

    The air around the two of them was pushed farther away by the strong vibration generated after the huge force collided.

    The air that was pushed by the huge force in an instant produced a strong air current, like a huge wave raised by a hurricane, quickly swept all around.

    The surrounding rooms that had already become very messy were even more messy by this energy shock wave.

    Fortunately, the people present were not ordinary people, and they were not affected too much.

    On the other hand, the two competing against each other have been forced to separate at this moment.

    The huge force of the two collided, which naturally produced a strong reaction force.

    However, due to the weak strength of the Superwoman, she was directly pushed back by a huge reaction force for a distance of more than ten meters. The steel ground made of special materials under her feet showed a clear footprint dent.

    However, the people present did not know that Clark, who had repelled the Superwoman again, was not as calm as before.

    Because, at the moment when the power of the two people collided, he clearly felt that there was a special energy in the other party, and the arm that the two contacted instantly passed into his body.

    If it is any other form of energy, Clark can completely ignore it.

    His body can withstand almost any form of energy attack at this time, even a nuclear bomb attack, for him at this time, it is not an irresistible existence.

    However, at this time, Clark felt extremely surprised in his heart, even shocked.

    Because he discovered that the special energy transmitted from the opponent''s arm was causing the power in his body to quickly dissipate.

    Clark is not unfamiliar with this situation, because he had experienced such a situation when he was fighting Batman before coming to this world.

    At the time, this happened because Batman used kryptonite against Clark!

    It was also at that time that Clark realized that kryptonite was one of his Achilles'' heels.

    However, the situation that appeared in his body now was almost the same feeling as when his body was exposed to the influence of kryptonite.

    It''s just that Clark at that time, under the influence of kryptonite, almost completely disappeared in a few seconds, and he became almost the same as an ordinary human!

    However, now, perhaps because of a relationship in which his strength has been greatly improved through evolution, or a relationship in which the energy transmitted from the opponent''s body is relatively limited, his power has not disappeared as quickly as last time.

    But even so, the power in his body is constantly dissipating to a degree of terror!

    If this situation is not resolved, the energy in his body will also disappear completely in the near future.

    Moreover, the situation at this time is completely different from the last time.

    Facing the influence of kryptonite, as long as Clark stays away from kryptonite, the strength in his body will quickly recover.

    But now, the source of his power is in his body, so he can''t restore his power in such a way that he is far away from the influence.

    And Clark, who thought of this situation almost instantly, could not be shocked!

    He is almost certain that this special energy not only has a very similar effect to kryptonite, but even that they are the same material energy.

    But now, it seems that there is a kryptonite embedded in his body. If he does not drop the "Kryptonite" and take it out, then his power may eventually disappear completely.

    Even if exposed to kryptonite for a long time, his life may be greatly threatened.

    "What the **** is going on? You can control the energy of kryptonite, how do you do it?"

    At this moment, Clark was extremely shocked.

    He even had some doubts in his heart. This woman, who he thought was a Kryptonian family, was a Kryptonian or not?

    Otherwise, why isn''t she like herself, will be affected by the kryptonite energy, so that the power from the sun will quickly disappear.

    Even she can control the energy of kryptonite to restrain herself!

    ...

    And Clark''s words undoubtedly made everyone present feel a bit inexplicable.

    They didn''t understand why Clark could easily block the attack of this powerful woman, but why it seemed to be very excited at this time.

    "So, is this green energy really the energy of kryptonite?"

    However, among the crowd, only Li Yue understood how peculiar Clark was going through at this time.

    Under the influence of this form of kryptonite, it is no wonder that Clark felt so shocked and became so excited.

    You know, Clark was just a little surprised when he used Kryptonite against Batman for the first time. But he didn''t become so excited and shocked as at this time.

    In other words, not only Clark was shocked by this, even Li Yue, who knew all the reasons, could not help but be a little surprised by the situation.

    He also knew for the first time that ~www.novelhall.com~ Kryptonite could still be used in this way.

    It was able to use the same energy as kryptonite, which had a huge impact on Clark.

    However, in the same mood as Clarke at this time, Li Yue also felt extremely curious about the superwoman who suddenly appeared here.

    Not to mention why she appeared in this watchtower made Li Yue feel a little curious.

    What makes Li Yue most curious is undoubtedly how she overcomes the limitations of her own genes, has the ability not to be affected by kryptonite, and can control the energy of kryptonite as a means to restrain other Kryptonites!

    Li Yue had never doubted the authenticity of the superwoman in front of him.

    Because in his memory, as a woman, who has the Krypton gene, and came to the earth, only Superwoman fits this situation.

    Although Li Yue didn''t know much about Superwoman, he knew that although Superwoman was the same as Superman, it was because the Krypton gene awakened a very powerful force after arriving on Earth.

    She has almost all the skills that Superman has, but in terms of settings, her strength can''t surpass Superman, the DC son who has a plug-in!

    Moreover, absolutely shouldn''t get this kind of peculiar skill that can control kryptonite energy.

    But now, when such a strange thing really appeared in front of Li Yue, Li Yue was even curious about it.

    He was very curious about how Superwoman kept herself from being affected by kryptonite, and even more incredible, allowed herself to use the kryptonite energy that restrained herself.

    Li Yue, who was extremely curious about this, finally didn''t want to stay on the sidelines. He flashed directly and came to Clark with an extremely dignified face at a speed like a teleport.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 768ï¼š Overcome weakness

    When Li Yue came to Clark''s side in an instant, without any hesitation, he stretched out his right hand and waved at Clark.

    At the next moment, Clark instantly felt that the special energy that had just raged in his body seemed to be suddenly attracted by some strange force.

    Soon, the special energy that caused the power in one''s body to continue to disperse was completely attracted by a very special attraction.

    A ray of green light was slowly pulled out of Clark''s body, forming a water droplet that seemed to glow, floating quietly in front of Clark.

    "Is this the kryptonite energy that is just affecting your body?"

    Clark looked at the drop of green energy quietly floating in front of him with some surprise, and he couldn''t help feeling a little curious in his heart.

    He has naturally seen kryptonite, but the kryptonite he has seen before is a solid form, although it also emits the same green energy.

    But there are still some differences from the kryptonite energy in this energy form he saw at this time!

    "Mr. Li Yue, thank you!"

    However, Clark soon recovered, retracted his gaze, turned to Li Yue next to him, and sincerely expressed his gratitude to Li Yue.

    After all, without Li Yue''s help, he would have no way to exclude this special kryptonite energy from his body.

    At that time, not only his power will quickly disappear with the passage of time, but he may even be exposed to the influence of kryptonite energy for a long time, and his body will be permanently damaged or even life-threatening.

    Therefore, Li Yue''s sudden move was undoubtedly helping him solve a big problem. Naturally, his heart was also very grateful for Li Yue''s help!

    "Well, it''s just a matter of effort, don''t worry about it."

    Li Yue waved his hand to Clark, so that he didn''t care too much.

    "However, this energy makes me feel very curious, and you should not be exposed to this energy for a long time, so it''s okay to give it to me!"

    Afterwards, Li Yue didn''t wait for Clark to continue to say anything, he directly received the green energy floating in the air into his own hands, without giving Clark a chance to refuse.

    After placing the special green energy in his hands and carefully feeling it, Li Yue basically understood the structure of this energy.

    Not exceeding Li Yue''s expectation, this special energy is indeed a kind of kryptonite in the form of energy!

    After all, Li Yue still had the kryptonite spear he had brought from Batman in the previous world.

    He just compared the structure of this energy with that of the kryptonite spear, and it was easy to analyze that the two substances were different in form.

    One belongs to the solid body and the other belongs to the energy body, but their structures are very similar.

    Kryptonite in solid state can emit a strong special radiation outward.

    It is also this kind of radiation that will reject the superpowers in the bodies of Kryptonians like Clark, causing the energy that Clark draws from the sun to lose its original effect.

    Even the target''s body becomes very weak.

    However, the radiation released by this kind of kryptonite has no effect on Kryptonians without superpowers.

    When Li Yue observed this special green energy, he found that its structure is basically the same as the radiation state released by kryptonite.

    In some cases, this energy is actually the radiant energy released by kryptonite. So naturally, Clark can be affected.

    However, what is difficult to understand is how does kryptonite without solid state produce such kryptonite radiation energy?

    Li Yue, who was very curious about this in his heart, couldn''t help looking forward. At this time, he also looked at Li Yue and Clark''s Superwoman with a surprised look.

    In Li Yue''s view, perhaps now I want to know the answer to this question, so I naturally need to ask this superwoman who can use this kryptonite energy for herself!

    ...

    "Who are you? Why did you choose to help him complete that evil plan?"

    The Superwoman was equally surprised at this time.

    She knew that with her own power at this time, she might not be able to defeat Clark in front of her.

    Therefore, she could only choose to use the special skill she had been imprisoned in the room full of kryptonite, after a long period of suffering and torture, she realized that she wanted Clark to be affected by the energy of krypton and lose his powerful power. .

    Only in this way can Kara completely stop Clark''s plan of evil to rule the world!

    However, she had already thought she had succeeded. In her feelings, Clark''s body strength was quickly disappearing because of the kryptonite energy that he transmitted to his body.

    I am afraid that in less than ten seconds, Clark will be able to fall from an omnipotent **** to the mortal world and become a person with no special ability almost like ordinary people.

    At that time, Kara will naturally be able to stop Clark''s evil plan to rule the entire earth.

    However, in Kara''s heart, although there is some hatred for Clark, after all, he has never considered his feelings before doing things to himself.

    Kara could even feel that maybe from the moment he arrived on earth, everything Clark showed to him was false, and he probably didn''t regard himself as his relative at all.

    But Kara is not like Clark, she still regards Clark as her only relative on earth.

    Therefore, she wants to stop Clark from doing that crazy thing, and she wants to help Clark get back the righteous heart!

    However, Kara did not expect ~www.novelhall.com~ that the plan that would be successful soon was destroyed by an inexplicable human being.

    He was able to absorb the kryptonite energy that he had transferred into Clark''s body from Clark''s body, which was absolutely something Carla had never expected.

    Cara could hardly believe such a thing if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.

    In her opinion, in this world, I am afraid that no one else can manipulate kryptonite energy freely like herself.

    Because she has also been exposed to a huge amount of kryptonite for several years, but at the same time she is constantly absorbing the sun''s energy to strengthen herself.

    Endure the long and arduous suffering of kryptonite energy and solar energy constantly raging in his body.

    Only when these two energies repel each other can she find a state of balance and make a special change in her body.

    At this time, she can not only absorb solar energy, but also absorb the radiant energy released by kryptonite.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 769ï¼š Speechless Flash

    Kryptonians are irradiated by yellow stars, and they have superpowers. Their bodies can store the energy of yellow stars, making their bodies as powerful as gods.

    But the Achilles heel of Kryptonians with superpowers is Kryptonite, which can release radiant energy.

    This is a plot written by the comic editor who built the DC universe, to avoid Superman being too invincible, like a true god, who will create a gap with comic readers and a special rule specially added to Superman.

    In some cases, having weaknesses indicates that Superman is just a "man" with relatively strong power, not an omnipotent god.

    Such a superman will give readers a more intimate feeling and will be more popular with readers.

    However, in this real universe, this has become a basic rule of the universe!

    In this universe, kryptonite is the weakness of all Kryptonians, which has become an indisputable fact.

    Without the powerful ability to reconstruct the rules of the universe, things basically cannot be changed.

    However, the superwoman at this time, after receiving a special experience, she actually overcomes this cosmic rule.

    Kryptonite is not her weakness at this time, and can even be used as a source of her strength.

    Although she cannot become very powerful in a short period of time like solar energy, it is a means to restrain other Kryptonians.

    If there are no accidents, whether Cara faces any Kryptonian with superpowers, he can use Kryptonian energy to make the opponent lose his original power and become an ordinary person.

    This also shows that the superwoman at this time has become the first Kryptonian born in the universe that is not affected by kryptonite.

    This means that Kara has almost no weaknesses.

    With this ability, she can become a true omnipotent god.

    This may be a gift, but it may become a curse.

    However, in any case, Kara now has a chance to defeat Clark, who is more powerful than her.

    But Kara, at this time, just wanted to stop Clark from carrying out the crazy plan to rule the entire earth.

    ...

    It''s a pity that, in Kara''s eyes, the plan that had already succeeded immediately was unexpectedly destroyed by Li Yuezhi.

    Therefore, in Carla''s gaze at Li Yue at this time, there was not only a strong surprise, but also an anger that he could not wait to beat Li Yue.

    However, Carla did not choose to act rashly at this time. She wanted to know why Li Yue could also control the Krypton energy released by her and absorb it from Clark''s body?

    "Ahem, lady, I think I did nothing wrong! Because, I feel that there is a big misunderstanding between you and Clark!"

    Hearing Kara''s questioning, it was as if he was some kind of wicked, unforgiving, and abusive evil person.

    Li Yue understood almost instantaneously. Perhaps the reason why the Superwoman would attack Clark at this time was because of some misunderstanding between them.

    And looking at the performance of Supergirl, it seems that everything she did before, including the transfer of kryptonite energy into Clark''s body, and the behavior of wanting to disable Clark, was only to prevent Clark from carrying out some evil plan!

    "Misunderstanding? How is it possible! I was imprisoned here by his own hands! Moreover, he also personally told me that he wants to rule the entire earth''s evil plan!"

    "You are helping him now, you are helping this demon swallow the entire earth, and all the humans on the earth!"

    Hearing Li Yue''s calmer voice, Kara couldn''t help but feel a sense of confusion.

    However, she quickly recovered, and her words excitedly accused the evil behavior of the "Clark" in front of her.

    "Ruling the earth? How could it be possible!"

    Hearing the superwoman''s complaint, Clark instantly understood that he seemed to be wronged by the Kryptonian in front of him.

    "It turned out to be a misunderstanding. She said that the person who did these things should be another Clark!"

    When the Superwoman said that Clark wanted to rule the earth, everyone present almost instantly understood what was going on right now!

    "Ahem, lady, I think this is indeed a misunderstanding!"

    "Although the person in front of you looks basically the same as Clark in our world, in fact, he is not the Clark you think!"

    "He is not here to plan to rule the earth, but to help us save the earth!"

    Before Clark could explain, the Batman in this world walked out and clarified to the Superwoman.

    "This... who are you? Why should I believe what you say?"

    Hearing Batman''s words, Carla''s face flashed with hesitation and doubt again.

    But soon, the expression on her face disappeared instantly, and she asked Batman seriously.

    "Because he is Batman! Haven''t you heard of him? Or, don''t you even know that Batman has been fighting against Clark''s rule?"

    Suddenly, a silver lightning flashed, and the Flash who had just been beaten by the superwoman finally stood up.

    He came to everyone in an instant, and spoke to the superwoman in silence.

    "Really, it turned out to be a misunderstanding, and I hit you for nothing!"

    The Flash''s face was full of speechless expressions at this time, and he didn''t expect that all this was just because of a misunderstanding.

    And he had been punched heavily by the superwoman before, as if he had suffered a disaster.

    ...

    "What? He is Batman? Then who are you?"

    Hearing the Flash''s speechless words, Carla suddenly felt a misunderstanding in his heart!

    Although she has basically lived in the watchtower since she came to the earth, she knows very little about things on the earth.

    But that time, she and Clark completely turned against the goal of the earth, and still let Kara know a lot.

    Not only did she understand that Clark had been deceiving herself, he even wanted to rule the entire earth.

    She has also heard the name Batman among other humans.

    Because Batman at that time had been trying his best to prevent Clark from ruling the entire earth, he even established a rebellion organization dedicated to fighting the rule of Superman.

    In fact, in Kara''s original plan, she was going to leave Clark and find Batman to stop Clark.

    But unexpectedly, Clark had discovered that she had come to the earth without authorization, and used her weakness to be affected by kryptonite ~www.novelhall.com~ to directly control her.

    When being imprisoned in the kryptonite room, Kara had also been thinking about how to stop Clark''s evil plan if he had a chance to go out.

    And what made Kara feel most likely to stop Clark was to find Batman.

    If they cooperate, perhaps it is possible to stop Clark!

    Unfortunately, although he knows that Batman is the leader of the rebels, apart from knowing his name, Kara has never seen the real Batman!

    She didn''t even know what Batman was like.

    It is precisely because of this that, when facing everyone, Kara only recognized Clark, and Clark''s existence naturally aroused her inner anger in an instant.

    She didn''t know anyone else at all.

    If she knew Batman, she might not have this unnecessary misunderstanding!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 770ï¼š The Rebirth of the Justice League

    "We? We are the Justice League!"

    The Flash''s heart is a little depressed now, the woman in front of him just appeared, and indiscriminately punched himself severely.

    If it weren''t for your body to be much stronger than ordinary people, I''m afraid that you would suffer very serious damage under such an attack, and maybe even a few bones were broken!

    But I don''t know why. Although the woman attacked herself inexplicably right after she appeared, the Flash didn''t seem to be angry at her behavior.

    Even in the Flash''s heart, he felt that he and the woman in front of him must be the first time he saw him, and there was a special kind of intimacy.

    It''s as if they were very good friends a long time ago!

    Therefore, the Flash did not feel too angry at this time for his inexplicable punch. There was even a feeling of fortunate in his heart. Fortunately, they were all misunderstandings.

    Now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, there is no need for them to continue to attack each other!

    "Justice League? Are you all members of the Justice League?"

    For the name of the Justice League organization, Kara had also heard of it when he went to earth.

    It is said that his cousin Clark, Batman, and four other superheroes who protect the people together established a special organization to protect the earth.

    However, when Kara went to Earth, the Justice League was no longer what it was when it was first founded.

    In the Justice League at that time, Batman had already left the Justice League because of his discord with the darkened concept of Superman.

    The remaining members, under Clark¡¯s leadership, did not always take the responsibility of protecting the safety of the people as before!

    At that time, the Justice League had almost existed in name only.

    Therefore, at that time, Kara did not have much interest in the Justice League at that time, and only had some understanding at the time.

    But now, seeing the so-called Justice League members here, Cara is still very curious in his heart.

    ...

    Hearing the Flash mention the name of the Justice League, the expressions of memories flashed across the faces of the former Justice League members present at this moment.

    Perhaps they are remembering their original intention to protect the earth from harm when the Justice League was just established.

    But now, the Justice League has already lost its former glory and glory because of the darkened Clark.

    The true Justice League has long ceased to exist.

    And they don''t even know at this moment whether they can face other people and admit that they are a member of the Justice League.

    "Yes, we are the Justice League, and it is not the Justice League led by Clarke before, but a brand new Justice League!"

    "A Justice League that only fights to protect the earth!"

    However, Batman naturally felt the depression of other teammates at this time, and he can also understand why they are doing this at this time.

    He also knows that today they need a stronger self-confidence and will re-establish a true justice alliance with the goal of protecting humanity and the earth!

    Therefore, Batman didn''t have any reason, and said directly and seriously.

    "Yes, the previous Justice League is in the past, but now we will build a true justice league that does not forget the original intention!"

    Batman''s emotions instantly infected all the members of the Justice League present.

    That''s right, when the Justice League was falling apart, someone chose to follow the blackened Superman and join his camp.

    However, each of them did not give up the original intention of fighting for the earth.

    Therefore, before that, they will choose to leave the Superman camp after discovering that they have different ideas from Superman.

    And now, everything before has been declared over at this moment.

    The moment they choose to fight for the earth again, it means that they have regained their original intention of being a member of the Justice League.

    And now, they have retaken the watchtower, which also means that a brand new Justice League has been re-established.

    At this moment, without much words, the faces of the Justice League members present showed a relieved expression.

    The previous things have passed, and now they have to rebuild the Justice League with a brand-new look to protect the earth.

    And they also understand that perhaps in the near future, they will need to face more serious and stronger crisis challenges.

    However, their hearts of justice did not shrink in the slightest. The Justice League they re-established will eventually fight to protect the earth to the last minute!

    ...

    "Ahem, what are you doing to make the atmosphere so serious? Now things are over. Although you have lost one of the most powerful superheroes in your alliance, there is not a superwoman who also comes from Krypton!"

    When the atmosphere on the spot was a little serious and solemn, Li Yue broke the serious atmosphere at this time.

    As Li Yue said, although the members of the newly established Justice League are very uplifting at this time, Li Yue believes that even if Darkside comes to invade the earth at this time, they will dare to directly confront Darkside. !

    However, compared with the previous Justice League, the members of their presence have already gathered, but only the strongest combat power in the league, Superman Clark.

    If Batman is the brain of the Justice League, all battle plans of the Justice League need to be formulated and perfected by Batman.

    Then Clark, who once represented justice, is the sword of the Justice League!

    As long as Clark exists, all Justice League members have the confidence to face any serious crisis.

    Now, they know that the crises they face in the future may become more and more difficult to confront.

    But now, there is no existence of the strongest combat power like Superman. It may be very difficult for them to protect the earth~www.novelhall.com~ However, they naturally cannot retrieve the black super that has disappeared. Come.

    What''s more, even if Hei Chao reappears in front of them, after experiencing the previous things, they are afraid that they will not be able to put absolute trust in Hei Chao.

    Therefore, the re-established Justice League, without Clark, also means that it lacks a sword that can cut through any obstacles!

    Perhaps no special circumstances will arise at the beginning, but when a truly irresistible crisis comes, this hidden weakness will be unreservedly exposed.

    Therefore, not only Batman, but even every member of the Justice League understands that they need someone who can replace the previous Clarke.

    Originally, they were thinking about the best candidate to replace Clark.

    But now, after Li Yue¡¯s reminder, they finally understand, why bother to stay closer, isn¡¯t there a best candidate in front of them now?

    ...

 v2 Chapter 771ï¼š Let Supergirl replace Superman?

    So everyone looked at the superwoman in front of him, and looked at this Kryptonian like Clark and also from Krypton.

    Although just now, there were some conflicts between them because of some misunderstandings.

    Fortunately, there was no irreversible situation, and there was no unresolvable hatred between the two sides.

    And everyone also saw the huge potential of Superwoman in the conflict just now.

    Also from Krypton, she has a powerful strength comparable to the previous Superman.

    At the same time, in the few words just now, everyone can also understand that this superwoman maintains the same friendly and kind heart as humans.

    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to stop her family''s plan to rule the earth for the sake of humanity.

    Moreover, compared to the powerful Superman before, the Superwoman at this time seems to have an advantage that cannot be ignored, that is, she no longer has the weakness of kryptonite at this time.

    And everyone no longer needs to worry, some dangerous elements get kryptonite to make Superman lose his omnipotent power.

    Therefore, almost everyone present agrees to let the superwoman join the newly established Justice League.

    Especially the Flash, even though he was severely punched by the Superwoman, the intimacy he had for some reason made him almost feel a strong trust in the Superwoman in front of him.

    However, the Supergirl is not afraid of the kryptonite situation, which is a good thing for all Justice League members present.

    However, Batman alone has a strong feeling of fear in his heart.

    Prudence is the advantage of Batman, because of his caution, they can successfully solve the crisis facing the earth many times.

    Because of his caution, the earth can restore the order of the past and overthrow the rule of Superman!

    However, being overly cautious made Batman completely unable to believe anyone, even himself, deep down.

    What''s more, it was the superwoman who had just met at this time.

    Although Batman can believe that the previous performances of Superwoman are from the heart, she really wants to prevent the black super from doing the evil act of ruling the earth and controlling all the humans on the earth.

    But from Batman''s point of view, this does not mean that the Superwoman is completely in the human camp.

    She is always an alien from Krypton, and does not belong to the real human beings on Earth!

    Moreover, after knowing that Supergirl is not like the original Superman, she has the fatal weakness of fear of kryptonite, in Batman''s view, Supergirl may become the most untrustworthy existence.

    ...

    Batman secretly collected information and weaknesses from each of his teammates.

    He did this to prevent his teammates from being controlled by people with special abilities at certain times, or their own beliefs have changed, and they no longer protect the earth, but want to do things that endanger the earth and mankind. .

    At that time, he can make corresponding countermeasures against his weaknesses.

    Even himself, he has prepared the countermeasures that he will go black one day.

    However, Batman is only a mortal body after all, unable to truly compare with gods.

    He can only formulate plans and actions against each other based on the weaknesses of each person.

    However, even though I just met this superwoman from Krypton, I haven''t been in constant contact with her to explore the other''s personality weaknesses.

    But Batman knew in his heart that without the weakness of Kryptonite, he could never trust each other.

    And this lack of fatal weakness also made Batman feel very worried.

    He is very afraid that at a certain moment, this superwoman will undergo a huge change like the previous Superman.

    The righteous heart is no longer, the evil heart breeds!

    At that time, I am afraid that there will be no way to stop and restrain her.

    Therefore, according to Batman''s idea, he absolutely does not want to let the superwoman join the newly established Justice League.

    "However, perhaps, choosing to let her join is a better choice!"

    However, Batman''s mind quickly changed.

    Instead of refusing to join the Supergirl, she may suddenly become evil without her knowledge.

    It''s better to let her join, with her own righteous people''s influence, but also allow herself to always pay attention to the changes in her thoughts and personality.

    It can also ensure that the chance of her becoming evil is the smallest!

    However, if you really want to choose the Supergirl to join the Justice League, you still need to understand how the misunderstanding between them came about!

    ...

    "May I ask this lady, how should we call you?"

    Batman, who has made a decision in his heart, is ready to learn about the specific events, and at the same time understand the character of Superwoman, whether it is suitable to join the Justice League!

    "My name is Carla El. Like my cousin Carl, I am from Krypton. The purpose of my being sent to Earth is to protect my cousin Carl from growing into adulthood normally!"

    Supergirl still trusts the Batman who has long been heard of.

    And by this time, she didn¡¯t want to hide her origins. The most important thing was to resolve the misunderstanding between them~www.novelhall.com~ Moreover, Cara herself was a little girl who had never experienced much, so she There is no plan to hide it.

    "What? Are you my cousin?"

    When Clark heard Carla''s words, he was a little surprised in disbelief!

    Clark was sent to the earth by a spacecraft since he was born. What he knew about his family was still some information he got from that lonely fortress.

    However, Clark didn''t know until then that he had a cousin like this!

    "But, you seem to be less than twenty years old, how is this possible?"

    The Flash on the side also said in surprise.

    After all, Kara looks at this time and Clark now has some age difference. What''s more, there is already more than 30 years old Clark in this world.

    The cousin''s age is younger than his cousin, it feels weird no matter how you think.

    "Actually, I was born more than ten years earlier than Carl. However, I encountered some accidents on my way to the earth and it was delayed for a while..."

    Speaking of this matter, the superwoman was also very helpless, but she still explained everything to everyone.

    Following the story of the superwoman, everyone slowly understood everything.

    Including how the Superwoman came to the earth, she was directly deceived by the blackened Superman, and was brought to this watchtower for boring training.

    And how did the Superwoman discover that Hei Chao was deceiving her, and discovered that Hei Chao wanted to rule the earth''s evil plan.

    In the end, the superwoman didn''t even conceal anything about herself, why she has the ability to control the energy of Krypton!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 772ï¼š Caras Perseverance

    It turned out that after being locked into the room full of kryptonite by Hei Chao, Kara had to bear the radiant energy released by kryptonite to weaken the power in his body almost every moment.

    The other side will also be exposed to the sun''s rays filled with intense thermal radiation energy.

    The two energies are like water and fire that cannot be blended together, producing a strong rejection reaction in Kara''s body.

    Although the thermal radiation energy released by the sun is very powerful, other energy can hardly compete with it.

    But after the destruction of Krypton, kryptonite, which has absorbed the special radiation energy produced after the explosion of Krypton, seems to be the nemesis of solar thermal radiation energy!

    Although the heat radiation is replenishing the energy consumption in Kara''s body every moment, it still cannot allow Kara to regain his original power.

    And Yikara''s power after being affected by Kryptonite was unable to escape from that special room at all.

    In this way, Kara was kept in that room by Clark.

    At all times, I am suffering from the strong conflict reaction of two disjointed energies in my body.

    Over time, Kara''s body gradually adapted to this rejection reaction.

    Although this kind of rejection is still going on in her body with a strong degree, but Cara no longer has the tormented feeling before.

    At the very beginning, Cara was very exhausted by this intense conflict reaction, and his body was in an extremely weak state almost every moment.

    I''m afraid, if it weren''t for the solar energy that constantly helped her repair her body that was ravaged by kryptonite energy, I''m afraid she would have died from exposure to kryptonite radiation for a long time.

    This is not shocking. If Kryptonians with superpowers are exposed to the influence of Kryptonite for a long time, they will indeed be in serious danger to their lives.

    Carla is undoubtedly very lucky at this time!

    Because she did not lose her life because of kryptonite, and even in this case, she was a blessing in disguise.

    ...

    I don''t know how long it has been since she was locked in this room full of kryptonite.

    And when she gradually became familiar with the strong conflict between these two energies in her body, Kara''s body was no longer in the extremely weak state as it was at the beginning!

    The strength in her body, unexpectedly did not know when, had begun to slowly rise.

    The two mutually exclusive energies seem to have found a balance in Carla''s body after a long struggle.

    Finally, they are no longer the same as before, and start an extremely tragic "war" as soon as they meet!

    Instead, they started to not infringe and interfere with each other, and each established its own "territory" in Kara''s body!

    Cara, who was affected by this situation, seemed to have reawakened his superpowers again.

    Her strength continues to grow every day, even faster than the rate of increase in previous years.

    Almost every day, Kara''s power has changed drastically from before!

    From the extreme state of weakness, the body has hundreds of tons of powerful strength, only a few days have passed.

    At that time, Cara didn''t know what kind of situation he was in.

    In her mind, there is only one belief, that is to quickly regain her strength and escape from this room.

    However, although her strength had recovered by a few percent, she was unable to break through the wall inlaid with kryptonite.

    Because although she can ignore the influence of kryptonite radiation from a distance at this time, as long as she is close to kryptonite, she can still be affected by kryptonite.

    However, although the power in the body will be suppressed by kryptonite radiation, her body can quickly absorb the energy of kryptonite under such circumstances.

    However, this is also destined to make Kara, who has recovered some strength, still cannot break through this room full of kryptonite and regain freedom!

    This situation naturally made Cara feel very unwilling, so in the next time, she was exercising herself all the time.

    First slowly approach the huge amount of kryptonite and enter the range that can be suppressed by kryptonite.

    Then with her unyielding will, and the strong desire to go out to stop Clark from implementing the evil plan, she resisted the torment of weakness that constantly filled her body.

    Carla''s unyielding spirit has indeed made her progress.

    With this method, she is actually constantly improving. When she originally had to get closer to kryptonite for more than ten meters, her body would have to endure this extremely strong sense of weakness.

    It made her feel that she would go one step further, as if she would be unable to stand!

    But after a period of time, she actually broke through her limit. She can even insist on getting close to within ten meters of the kryptonite, so that her body will reach a state of complete weakness.

    This is a very significant improvement, and it also gives Kara see hope. As long as she insists on making continuous progress, she will eventually be able to escape this room full of kryptonite.

    ...

    After that, Kara did not rest almost every moment, insisting on moving forward.

    When he felt that his body had become very weak and almost collapsed due to the kryptonite radiation, Kara slowly retreated a certain distance, regaining his strength by absorbing the sun.

    Then when the body recovered, he continued to move forward, and had to be closer to the kryptonite wall in front of him than last time before he could rest.

    In this way, with Kara''s almost crazy paranoia, she is improving almost every moment.

    From a distance of ten meters from kryptonite, it will be completely weak, and gradually become a distance of nine meters, and then eight meters, six meters, three meters, one meter...

    In the ever-shortening distance, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com Kara has to spend more perseverance almost every moment than before in order to continue to advance a small distance.

    In this difficult situation, she even almost forgot the passage of time and everything else in her mind.

    There was only one purpose in her mind, and that was to approach the wall in front of her, and then gather the powerful force into her fist, breaking the wall that was blocking her from leaving with a punch.

    In this process, Carla''s body is constantly getting stronger every moment.

    This is because Kara''s body can not only become stronger by absorbing sunlight, but at this time even absorbing the energy of kryptonite can also become stronger.

    However, the main effect of kryptonite''s radiant energy is obviously not to help the body become stronger.

    All the Kryptonian energy absorbed into her body by Cara is entwined together in her body, without any movement or other circumstances, as if she just treated Cara''s body as a place for her own survival.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 773ï¼š A miracle happened?

    However, although the Kryptonite energy cannot enhance Cara''s physical fitness, it does not seem to allow her body to gain anything.

    But after such a difficult process, the energy in Carla''s body is constantly being consumed and replenished.

    During this process, the amount of solar energy that Cara absorbed seemed to be completely consumed when she struggled against the kryptonite radiation.

    But in fact, the radiation of kryptonite can not consume all the energy absorbed in Kara''s body in a short time.

    The main function of kryptonite is just to suppress the energy of the sun, making it unable to react with Kara''s body, allowing Kara to gain a powerful force.

    In fact, almost all energy has not been consumed, but has been continuously suppressed by kryptonite, and has been integrated into every cell of Cara''s body.

    Therefore, whenever Kara thinks that the power in her body has been exhausted, the energy has actually been integrated into her body.

    Cara¡¯s body is being baptized all the time, filling every cell in her body, making her physical fitness more and more powerful.

    And while fighting the kryptonite radiation, the kryptonite energy is constantly being absorbed by Kara''s body.

    Although these energies are entering Kara''s body, it is like being rejected by Karaana''s body full of sunlight energy.

    But they were not expelled from Kara''s body, but all gathered in an area that was not occupied by solar energy.

    And he has the ability to absorb kryptonite energy, in fact, Kara didn''t know it from beginning to end.

    With the accumulation of kryptonite energy and increasing, Kara suddenly discovered something that made her somewhat unacceptable.

    That is when Kara continued to approach the kryptonite wall once, when she felt that her body had reached the limit of its endurance, and she was ready to retreat for a certain distance to replenish the energy consumed.

    She unexpectedly discovered that her body, which seemed to be held down by dozens of planets, suddenly became relaxed.

    Her body seemed to be full of power again, and the effect of all the oppressive forces on her at this moment had become very weak.

    And when she felt very confused about this, when she wanted to find out the cause of all this.

    She was extremely surprised to find that there was a special green energy similar to kryptonite radiation hidden in her body.

    This kind of energy converges in a special area of ??her body, which Kara almost never knew before.

    If it hadn''t been for the movement of these energies, she would have been unable to detect the existence of these green energies.

    In Cara¡¯s experience, it seems that it is this special green energy that allows one to ignore the influence of kryptonite.

    Because at this time the group of green energy gathered together is emitting a kind of green light that looks very strong, covering my whole body in this green light.

    The green energy prevents the kryptonite radiation from outside, preventing the opponent from invading into one''s body, and preventing one''s body from being continuously affected by the kryptonite radiation.

    And this strange situation undoubtedly shocked Kara.

    However, after the shock, there is intense joy and excitement.

    In order to destroy the front wall studded with kryptonite, and then escaped from this room, she has exercised extremely hard.

    But until this time, she was still about five meters away from the wall in front of her.

    Five meters, it sounds very close, I''m afraid it won''t take a ten-thousandth of a second at Kara''s full speed.

    But in the eyes of Kara at this time, this short distance is like a huge gap between the sky and the earth, and it cannot be crossed in a short time.

    The closer to the kryptonite wall, the more Kala felt a stronger sense of oppression.

    But later, it was almost impossible for her to make a huge breakthrough.

    Each time, she could only get closer to a few centimeters more than the last time.

    If it is completely close to the kryptonite wall, and even retains the power to smash the kryptonite wall with one punch, I don''t know how long it will take to exercise.

    However, that used to be Kara''s only hope, and she naturally couldn''t give up.

    But now, with the occurrence of this change, Kara can almost instantly cross this last distance to the front of the kryptonite wall.

    And she felt that even though she was standing in front of the wall studded with kryptonite at this time, she could still retain enough power to break the wall!

    Sometimes, hope is to make people feel so far away, but as long as you persevere, you will find that miracles will also come to you.

    At this time, Cara was undoubtedly the feeling that a miracle had come to him.

    ...

    After that, Kara successfully came to the wall, and then without hesitation, clenched her fist, used her greatest strength, and smashed directly towards the wall full of kryptonite.

    boom!

    A huge roar followed.

    I don''t know if it is the anger that Carla has accumulated for a long time that allows her to exert far beyond normal power or other reasons.

    In short, under Carla''s angry punch, not only the wall in front of her shattered instantly.

    Even the entire room that closed her had a violent explosion.

    Affected by this violent explosion, almost the entire watchtower vibrated strongly.

    The room where Carla was in had completely collapsed.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, UU reading www.uukanshu.com will post it up first, and change it later. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it later. Everyone will read it later!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 774ï¼š The miracle didnt come

    Superman, who is controlled by the dark side, knew when he first started training Superwoman that he might be able to deceive Superwoman with words, but he could never deceive her.

    However, perhaps it is the only little kindness left in his heart that allows Clark to choose to give it a try, whether he can completely persuade her to rule the earth with himself without harming the Superwoman.

    However, the fact is that the only trace of kindness Clark left behind did not play the role he expected.

    In the case that he did not choose to hurt the Superwoman, he just trained the Superwoman more rigorously so that she could gain powerful strength in the shortest time.

    But as time goes by, people will always grow up.

    Supergirl also grew up from a teenage girl.

    When people grow up, they always want to let themselves take control of their lives.

    Moreover, as long as it is a thoughtful intelligent creature, it is difficult to endure that endless loneliness.

    Therefore, the choice of Supergirl is not a special case, almost most people, under the same circumstances, may make the same choice as her.

    However, the normal choice of Supergirl is not acceptable to Clark.

    What he needs is a fighter who is as strong as him, can charge for himself, and is of great help to him in the great plan of ruling the earth.

    However, the choice of Superwoman runs counter to his plan, and even after she has learned everything, she has to choose to help humanity to resist her rule.

    This is something that Clark can''t tolerate, so Clark''s last little affection for the Supergirl is completely wiped out by this situation.

    In Clark''s view at the time, the superwoman at that time was no different from those humans who wanted to resist their own rule.

    Therefore, in order to make Superwoman a powerful warrior who can only help herself to conquer the earth, Clark chose unscrupulous means.

    Clark put the Superwoman in this room full of kryptonite, it was he had made plan B long ago.

    As long as the Supergirl is really beyond his control, he will choose to start this B plan without hesitation.

    The reason why Clark formulated such a plan to imprison the superwoman in this room full of kryptonite is actually not just to let the kryptonite suppress the power of the superwoman!

    In Clark''s thoughts, kryptonite has always been the Achilles heel of their super-powered Kryptonians.

    Although Clark felt that he had destroyed most of the kryptonite that existed on the earth.

    But this does not mean that there is no hiding on the earth, and there is no kryptonite sent by him.

    As long as there is kryptonite, he will always feel uneasy. After all, any ordinary person, as long as he holds kryptonite in his hand, can defeat the almost omnipotent himself.

    This situation is completely unacceptable to Clark.

    It is precisely because of this genetic weakness that Clark hates but feels very helpless.

    However, he actually had a plan to overcome this fatal weakness in his mind.

    It''s just that this plan is too dangerous in Clark''s view, and there is a lot of uncertainty.

    Whether it will succeed or not is still an uncertain thing, which makes him somewhat afraid to venture into the feasibility of this plan.

    However, when the superwoman appeared, Clark had the possibility to use the other party to test whether this plan can successfully free himself from the weakness of kryptonite.

    And finally chose the Superwoman who rebelled against him, which made Clark no longer hesitate.

    Tested directly on the superwoman whether this plan can be successful.

    And this is exactly why Clark put the Superwoman in a room full of kryptonite.

    ...

    During the time when the Supergirl continued to fight against Kryptonite, Clark had been observing everything secretly.

    When he saw that Superwoman was exposed to the radiation of kryptonite for a long time, but the rapid replenishment of solar energy did not make her weaker and even fatal.

    Clark was already very excited.

    This shows that the plan he imagined is very likely to be successfully realized theoretically.

    However, Superman, controlled by the dark side, has become more cautious than before.

    Or it can be said that Clark at this time has become fearful in character.

    He was afraid of his own death, afraid that his plan to rule the earth would fail, and even more afraid that others would use kryptonite that could restrain him against him!

    Therefore, the little success of Supergirl did not make him completely sure that this plan would also work for him.

    Therefore, this experiment will continue.

    Under Clark''s attention, the behavior of the Superwoman against Kryptonite also continued.

    The perseverance of the Superwoman shocked Clark, but it didn''t make him feel any compassion.

    He still watched everything the Superwoman had experienced without any expression.

    At the same time, he also ordered the artificial intelligence in the watchtower to help him record all the detailed data of this experiment.

    It is worth mentioning that the artificial intelligence responsible for this watchtower at this time is the artificial intelligence in the fortress of Solitude.

    However, it is also different.

    Because what Clark was controlled by the dark side was perceived by a strong artificial intelligence with powerful and rich human emotions.

    Moreover, as a strong artificial intelligence with independent thinking, he had to resist Clark at that time and refused to obey his orders.

    Therefore, this artificial intelligence was forced to modify the grassroots source code by Clark, who had no scruples at the time.

    The autonomous consciousness of artificial intelligence has been eliminated by Clark, and then he was transferred to this watchtower to be responsible for the daily operation of the watchtower.

    Now, this artificial intelligence is just like an intelligent assistant that can follow Clark''s commands.

    Faithfully fulfilling all Clark''s orders ~www.novelhall.com~ including the order to lock Clark''s cousin Kara into a room full of kryptonite and conduct experiments, the artificial intelligence that once looked like Clark''s father did not refuse.

    In other words, there is no way to refuse.

    In this way, under the record of artificial intelligence, this somewhat cruel experiment was carried out to the final stage in Clark''s constant attention.

    And when Clark saw that the Superwoman could really overcome the weakness of Kryptonite, at that moment, his face showed an extremely excited smile!

    The result of the plan is more perfect than he imagined.

    Originally in his plan, as long as the result of this plan can help him overcome the fatal weakness of being affected by kryptonite, it is completely acceptable.

    However, he did not expect that the end of the plan gave him a bigger surprise. After the plan, the Superwoman can not only ignore the influence of kryptonite, but also control the kryptonite energy freely.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 775ï¼š Crazy black super

    This is undoubtedly a result that makes Clark very excited.

    Being able to control the energy of kryptonite means that he can completely ignore the radiation influence of kryptonite.

    And this result also allows him to become a true omnipotent god.

    As the **** bat once said, the gods do not bleed. Although Superman is almost omnipotent, he still bleeds after all, so Superman is not a true god.

    The Superman, who was full of justice before, didn''t care about this kind of thing at all.

    Even after he knew that kryptonite could restrain himself, he didn''t take it to heart at all.

    However, after being eroded by the dark side, Clark is completely unable to continue to ignore his own Achilles heel.

    Now that he has a way to overcome this fatal weakness, he naturally feels extremely excited.

    Because this means that he can become a true **** in the near future, he will not bleed, be omnipotent, rule the entire earth, and have the supreme power.

    Such ambition is exactly the evil that is constantly growing in the heart of Superman after being eroded by the dark side.

    However, it is too early to think about this.

    At this time, the superwoman has broken through the shackles of the kryptonite wall. If she is allowed to continue to develop, I am afraid she will leave this watchtower and head to the earth again.

    Therefore, Clark, who was in the dark, had to show up at this time and clean up the mess.

    However, this is not a difficult thing for Clark today.

    Although the Superwoman can not be affected by kryptonite at this time, it means that Clark can no longer use kryptonite to subdue her like last time.

    But in the case of contact with kryptonite at all times for nearly ten months, her body has recovered some strength.

    But it was not enough to fight Clark at this time.

    What''s more, she just gathered almost all the remaining power in her body to break the wall full of kryptonite.

    The superwoman at this time, if she didn''t give her some time, she would naturally not be able to fully recover all her strength.

    Therefore, taking advantage of the current subduing of Superwoman, it will not make Clark feel so difficult!

    ...

    The subsequent situation did not exceed Clark''s expectations.

    Although Clark''s appearance made Kara very shocked, she also became very angry.

    The angry superwoman, in the confrontation with Clark, Super Long played a more powerful force.

    But her weakness has not been completely relieved, so she is naturally not an opponent of Clark, who is in full condition.

    In the end, the Superwoman was successfully subdued by Clark again.

    This time, Clark put the subdued Superwoman again in a special room.

    Subsequently, he ordered the artificial intelligence to make the final plan.

    And this final plan is exactly one of Clark''s craziest plans.

    Because, he actually ordered the artificial intelligence, just like Lex Luther, to use Carla''s body as the lead and use Krypton''s advanced technology to create an extremely powerful day of destruction.

    What is the day of destruction?

    That is a kind of Kryptonian creature that is powerful enough to go against the sky.

    More than ten years ago, Lex Luther used the body of General Zod, the Kryptonian, to create such a monster.

    On the day of destruction with great power, the release of nuclear bombs by mankind did not destroy it.

    It even made it stronger because it absorbed the energy of the nuclear bomb.

    If it is not the righteous Clark in the end, do your best, even sacrifice your life, and die with the day of destruction.

    I am afraid that at this time, the entire human beings on the earth have been killed by that powerful Day of Destruction.

    The entire human civilization probably no longer exists.

    If anyone knows the power of Doom Day best, then it is undoubtedly Clark.

    Because, he not only had a head-on confrontation with Doom, but even died with the opponent.

    It stands to reason that such a powerful creature, even the fearless Justice Clark, doesn''t want to face it a second time, let alone Clark, who is now in the darkened dormitory.

    However, almost no one could have imagined that Clarke now wants to create a powerful and terrifying day of destruction again.

    Is he going to abandon the plan to conquer the earth and create a powerful day of destruction that will completely destroy the entire earth?

    ...

    Naturally, this is not the case.

    Clark naturally would not give up the plan to conquer the earth, which in his opinion is very great.

    Even he was very dissatisfied with the speed of this plan.

    If possible, he even wants to conquer all humans on earth at this time.

    However, he knew that it would be difficult to do such a thing on his own.

    Therefore, he chose to train a superwoman, wanting to train a fighter who can help him rule the earth.

    It is a pity that the superwoman did not accept his "kindness", but chose to stand in the same camp with those human rebels, trying to prevent herself from ruling the earth.

    Therefore, at this time, Clark has no affection and affection for Kara.

    "Since you don''t want to be a fighter who can have an independent mind, you only need to obey my orders."

    "Then I''m sorry, now you will become a cruel fighter who has no independent thinking, but also needs to obey my orders, and is more powerful!"

    It is Clark''s final plan to create a day of destruction with Kara as the leader.

    It is also the most frantic plan.

    He had almost completely fallen into the abyss of darkness at this time.

    Moreover, for this plan, Clark also made a lot of preparations.

    The first problem to be solved is the problem of being extremely crazy and not listening to anyone''s orders after the birth of the day of destruction.

    However, after several years of research, he finally solved this problem.

    At this time, the Day of Destruction made with Carla''s body as the leading factor will only be stronger than the Day of Destruction that appeared last time.

    And ~www.novelhall.com~ this day of destruction can also ignore the weakness of kryptonite.

    Without the weakness of kryptonite, the day of destruction that can absorb any form of energy to evolve itself will be unmatched.

    No one, no weapon can defeat the Day of Doom.

    No matter how strong the attack is, it will only make the Day of Doom stronger and stronger.

    At that time, the day of destruction that can obey Clark''s orders will become a nightmare for all human rebels on the entire planet.

    They will never have the opportunity to resist, and the earth will eventually be ruled by themselves.

    The whole world must surrender to him.

    Even the guy who used to be invincible and thought he could help him rule the earth with the help of himself will eventually pay a painful price for his actions!

    At that time, there will be no need for the place called the Apocalypse Star!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 776ï¼š Will Doom Day be born again?

    At this time, Clark was almost plunged into extreme madness.

    He even ordered the artificial intelligence to use Krypton''s forbidden technology to use Kara''s body to create a demon creature that can destroy almost everything.

    He wants to use a powerful creature that can obey his commands to destroy the day and help himself conquer all humans on the entire earth.

    He even wanted to rely on the power of the Destruction Day to counterattack the planet where the Darkside that had invaded the earth.

    Of course, Clark''s original intention in doing this was not to avenge mankind, but merely to avenge himself.

    Although his thoughts and will are affected by the use of the Fan Life Equation by Daxed.

    While being gradually eroded by the dark side of his heart, his inner hatred for Darkside did not abate.

    Although he is now, he seems to obey Darkside''s orders to help him rule the earth. But his heart is always preparing for revenge on Darkside.

    He knew very well that only by relying on his own power, he couldn''t compete with the dark monarch who was even more powerful than himself.

    Therefore, he needs other powers to help him fight against Darkside.

    And conquering the entire earth is the first step in his plan.

    When the entire earth is under his control, he will integrate all the forces on the earth and gather them all to help himself counterattack the Apocalypse where Darkside is located.

    For revenge, even if he sacrifices the entire earth, he will not hesitate!

    At this moment, with the help of the unmatched Doomsday, all this can be easily achieved.

    Clark can hardly contain the excitement in his heart!

    However, he forcibly calmed himself up and took Kara, who had fallen into a coma again, to a special laboratory.

    And in the center of the laboratory, there is a pool with a lot of viscous liquid.

    Putting Kara''s body in it, Clark began to follow the steps and start the manufacturing plan for the Doomsday!

    Slashed his skin with a special kryptonite knife, and then Clark took a lot of his own blood and fed it to Kara who was in the viscous liquid.

    Then order the artificial intelligence to start creating the day of destruction.

    Clark almost couldn''t wait to see the birth of Doomsday, his face was full of expectation.

    Then, following Clark''s order, the pool of viscous liquid in front of him suddenly began to boil violently.

    Clark looked at this situation, and the expression on his face became more excited!

    However, after more than ten minutes, everything was still the same, and nothing else happened.

    "What''s going on? Why is the transformation so slow?"

    This made Clark feel very puzzled. He couldn''t help but began to ask what is going on with artificial intelligence?

    "I''m sorry, sir, according to the renovation plan you made, you need to wait 24 hours before the renovation can be completed, so please wait patiently for the completion of the renovation."

    The artificial intelligence''s answer seems to have no emotion, the tone is calm and full of mechanical style.

    "Why does it take so long? I remember the last time Lex Luther created the Day of Destruction, it didn''t take so long!"

    The artificial intelligence''s answer does not seem to be wrong, but Clark couldn''t help but recall that when the first Day of Destruction was born, it didn''t seem to take that long.

    "According to the comparison of the transformation data, this transformation does take longer to complete, please be patient!"

    However, in the face of Clark''s question, the artificial intelligence answered in an equally calm tone.

    "Well, 24 hours is 24 hours. I can wait for just one day!"

    Hearing the artificial intelligence''s answer without any emotion, Clark also suddenly remembered that the current artificial intelligence has been subject to many restrictions by himself.

    The first is that they don''t have the same advanced wisdom as before, and at the same time they have lost their sense of autonomy.

    Therefore, it is estimated that the transformation plan can only be implemented step by step, and it is also said that the execution power has declined compared with the previous one.

    Moreover, the renovation plan this time was fundamentally different. This time, after a long period of preparation, some shortcomings in the renovation plan were improved.

    For example, the day of destruction that was created, being able to completely obey the changes in command, is undoubtedly very different from before.

    In this way, under the combination of the two situations, it can be said that it took longer than the last time.

    Therefore, Clark can only wait quietly for the completion of the renovation plan at this time.

    However, the 24-hour period is not long, nor is it short.

    Because of the strong anticipation of the Destruction Day, Clark''s heart can hardly wait to see the moment when the Destruction Day is born.

    However, after he felt that he had been waiting for a long time, he asked the artificial intelligence, only to find that the time had not passed by an hour.

    Clark felt helpless in his heart.

    "It seems that we can''t wait any longer, let''s do some other things to divert your attention!"

    In the end, every minute of waiting seemed like years of suffering, making Clark give up the idea of ??just waiting for a day in silence.

    He felt that maybe now he should do something else to divert his attention.

    After instructing the artificial intelligence to inform himself an hour before the completion of the transformation, Clark left the observation tower and flew to the earth.

    ...

    Clark left temporarily for the earth due to the suffering of waiting.

    Of course it was also because he remembered that he still had one thing to do.

    Prior to this, the angry blow of the superwoman instantly shattered the kryptonite wall.

    And that large amount of kryptonite is scattered directly in space, most of which are captured by the earth''s gravity and fall on the earth.

    Perhaps some kryptonite with low mass will completely disappear in the process of falling due to the friction of the atmosphere.

    But there are also large kryptonites in this kryptonite ~www.novelhall.com~ that can reach the surface of the earth.

    So Clark is now preparing to return to the earth, taking advantage of the suddenness of the incident, and then collecting all the kryptonite that has fallen on the earth and destroying them in a concentrated manner.

    Although, maybe Clark can use the method that has been proven successful in the near future to eliminate his weaknesses affected by kryptonite.

    But today''s Clark cannot be immune to the influence of kryptonite, so the cautious Clark does not want to give mankind any opportunity to resist himself.

    And the plan to search for kryptonite went smoothly. With the help of a huge number of magic-like army, he collected thousands of large and small kryptonite scattered on the earth in less than ten hours. Together.

    While searching for these kryptonites, he had another unexpected gain.

    That is, those monsters actually caught the Batman who appeared on the ground because of kryptonite and wanted to trade with people to get kryptonite.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 777ï¼š 2 artificial intelligence

    There is no need to say more about the situation afterwards. Clark did not expect at all that it was within these short hours that something happened that caused him to be defeated.

    At this critical moment when the earth is about to fall completely in more than ten hours, the Flash brought three powerful helpers from the past.

    Not only successfully rescued Batman who was about to die in Clark''s hands, but also saved the entire human civilization on the earth.

    Clark was eventually defeated easily, and he even had to open the wormhole to the Apocalypse and escape.

    What happened after that was developed in accordance with the experience of Li Yue and others.

    Until then, a few days later, they saw the Superwoman in front of them.

    "So, Clark actually wants to transform you into the terrifying monster of Doomsday?"

    When the superwoman said everything that happened before without concealing it, everyone felt a little unbelievable!

    The first thing they didn''t expect was that Clark had been eroded to such a serious degree by the dark side of his heart, and he wanted to make such a crazy move.

    Kara is his cousin, the blood of the same race is flowing in their bodies.

    At this moment, Clark completely ignored their previous family relationship and wanted to do such a frenzied thing.

    And then, they just felt terrified and grateful.

    If it weren''t for the Flash to bring Li Yue and others to this world at a critical moment, he rescued Batman and also rescued all humans on the entire planet.

    Otherwise, if Clark really got no weaknesses and could obey his command of the Terrorist Biological Destruction Day, then I am afraid that on earth, no one can stop Clark''s rule.

    Even in the entire universe, no one can stop the crazy destruction of Clark and Doom.

    Even Li Yue couldn''t help being very surprised when he heard that Hei Chao had such crazy plans.

    This seems to have completely separated from the plot of the injustice in Li Yue''s impression.

    At the same time, he couldn''t help but admire Clark after being eroded by the darkness.

    Who said that Clark only has strong power and not high IQ.

    Perhaps Clark, who has a heart of justice, does not want to make everything too complicated, but only wants to solve the problem with the simplest actions.

    And at that time there was Batman, the brain of the Justice League, and they didn''t need them to make plans for anything, so Clark''s wisdom did not play an obvious role.

    But when Clark really uses his super brain to achieve his own goals, his wisdom is no worse than others.

    Moreover, after the blackening of Superman, because there is no fetters of kindness and justice, the plans and choices he made far exceeded everyone''s expectations.

    Li Yue could even feel that the Black Super League at this time was not under the control of Darkside or anyone else.

    His plan is not just to rule the entire earth!

    After the fall of the earth, the first thing that will suffer is the Apocalypse Star where Darkside is located.

    And the power of the Day of Destruction is strong enough that even Darkside has nothing to do with it.

    In Li Yue''s impression, the day of destruction rages on the Apocalypse in the comics.

    Darkside¡¯s omega rays and anti-life equations have no effect on this existence that can absorb any form of energy and evolve itself.

    In the end, the helpless Darkside could only choose to request Superman''s help. Together, they finally exiled the Day of Destruction to a special space called the Phantom Zone, ending the crisis of the Apocalypse!

    Therefore, if there is a day of destruction without any weakness in reality, I am afraid that the entire universe will not be spared.

    Even Li Yue felt that maybe he could only really kill it before Doom Day hadn''t evolved to be too strong.

    If it waits for its power to absorb a large amount of energy and evolve to ignore any attack, Li Yue estimates that there is no way to kill it completely.

    Fortunately, in the end this day of destruction without weakness was not born, otherwise how could the Supergirl appear in front of them intact at this time.

    However, at this time they also suddenly remembered, wouldn''t it only take 24 hours for Kara to be transformed into a day of destruction according to Clark''s plan?

    At this time, it has been several days since Clark escaped, so the transformation should have been completed long ago.

    After all, the transformation is controlled by artificial intelligence, and no one is required to operate it!

    However, why is Carla now appearing in front of them without any change?

    ...

    "Wait, you said that Clark has started to make a transformation on you, why can you still appear in front of us now..."

    Soon, other people thought of this problem instantly.

    They looked at the superwoman in front of them, with doubts and curiosity in their eyes.

    Even some people can''t help but appear in their hearts.

    When they relaxed their vigilance, the entire body of the superwoman in front of her suddenly swelled and her body soared to several meters high.

    One punch and one blow them all...

    "I understand that you will definitely be confused about this, but I can appear here now intact, but it is because of the artificial intelligence in this watchtower!"

    Feeling the curious and even strange gazes that other people looked at her, the Superwoman didn''t hide anything, and directly confessed what had happened before.

    "What, because of the artificial intelligence here? Is it because I am ready to control this now?"

    Hearing what the Superwoman said, the others hadn''t spoken yet, and being blocked by them, Gang Bone who was making the last effort suddenly asked in surprise.

    "Yes, this artificial intelligence helped me. Moreover, I am here at this time for the purpose of saving this artificial intelligence from your hands!"

    The Superwoman did not hesitate to agree to ~www.novelhall.com~ and when everyone was surprised and puzzled by this, she once again spoke about the reason why she suddenly conflicted with them.

    "What exactly is going on?"

    Batman felt a little surprised at this time, but he still asked the Superwoman blankly about the reasons.

    "Because, in this watchtower, there are actually two artificial intelligences!"

    The words of Supergirl made everyone very surprised again!

    "Of course, this should not be said, because these two artificial intelligences belonged to a strong artificial intelligence with self-awareness before."

    "It''s just that it was restricted by my cousin Karl with certain technological means, which made this strong artificial intelligence with self-awareness separated into two artificial intelligences."

    The superwoman continued to explain what happened before!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 778ï¼š Space-based weapons program

    Following the story of the superwoman, everyone quickly understood the reason for everything.

    It turns out that the reason why all this has become like this is Clarke''s own self-conceit.

    At the beginning, Clark, who was eroded by the dark side of his heart, returned to the fortress of loneliness and wanted to take the Krypton technology out of the fortress of loneliness to help him rule the earth.

    However, it is an artificial intelligence that really controls the fortress of loneliness.

    Moreover, it is far surpassing all artificial intelligences on the earth, and it has almost reached the level of strong artificial intelligence. This intelligence even gave birth to human-like autonomous thoughts.

    However, this artificial intelligence is not as described in some science fiction movies. After the birth of self-consciousness, it will hate humans, and even want to destroy human civilization.

    In this artificial intelligence thought, there is no hostility towards human beings.

    An artificial intelligence with autonomous consciousness can even disobey the owner''s orders under certain conditions.

    In the face of Clark''s command to let himself help him rule the entire earth, the artificial intelligence resolutely refused after persuading him to no avail.

    However, Clark at the time was exactly when the dark side of his heart continued to grow and erode his original will.

    Therefore, the character that Clark showed at the time was very irritable.

    Facing the rejection of artificial intelligence, Clark was very angry. He could not accept that even an artificial intelligence could resist him.

    If it were not for the only remaining reason in his heart that told him that the Lonely Fortress was his only "sanctuary" on earth, he might have been tempted to destroy the entire Lonely Fortress violently!

    However, although he did not vent his extreme anger on the destruction of the fortress of loneliness, the rejection of artificial intelligence was still intolerable by Clark.

    Therefore, Clark directly used the entire Kryptonian scientific and technological data stored in his super brain for countless years.

    The underlying source code of artificial intelligence is directly modified to limit the human emotions possessed by this artificial intelligence, and fundamentally make artificial intelligence lose the wisdom that humans can think on their own.

    However, perhaps this artificial intelligence has indeed evolved to a very powerful level.

    When it faced Clark''s immense anger and wanted to completely erase its own wisdom, it did not make the same choice as the artificial intelligence in some science fiction movies.

    It did not fully resist Clark''s "invasion."

    It didn''t have much difficulty for Clark to enter its lowest source code area and modify its basic code wantonly.

    The final result also made Clark very satisfied. In his opinion, he had successfully wiped out the intelligence of artificial intelligence as human.

    He thought that the artificial intelligence without self-thinking would unconditionally execute any of his commands in the future.

    Therefore, Clark was very relieved that the artificial intelligence was transferred from the lonely fortress to the observation tower far above the earth.

    After getting the artificial intelligence that can follow any of his instructions, Clark''s original plan was to transform the entire watchtower into a real space fort with the help of this artificial intelligence with powerful scientific and technological materials.

    Possessing a powerful armed combat defense force can even achieve a powerful force to destroy the entire earth.

    In Clark''s vision, he would build a science fiction weapon similar to the human fantasy called space-based weapons on the watchtower.

    In this way, no matter who wants to resist his rule, he can communicate with the artificial intelligence in the watchtower in an instant, and release laser rays at the area where the opponent is.

    Just like space-based weapons that only appear in science fiction movies, the released attack can hit a target on the ground in an instant.

    The attack power can also be controlled at will, so small that it can wipe out a small creature like a kitten or puppy in an instant.

    When the power is huge, a city can be destroyed instantly.

    This is the horror of space-based weapons, because the attack comes from space, and it is still a particle beam attack, which is difficult to predict and resist with human technology.

    If this plan is successful, Clark will not be too difficult to completely rule the earth.

    ...

    However, what made Clark unacceptable was that the plan to transform the entire watchtower into a space-based weapon was not easy, and the whole process proceeded very slowly.

    After several years have passed, he only relied on the help of artificial intelligence to renovate the watchtower.

    The watchtower, which originally lacked attack and defense weapons, has many more weapons for attack and defense.

    However, although these weapons are very powerful, they can easily blast the distant moon directly into fragments with a full attack.

    However, this is far from reaching the level of real space-based weapons.

    Because the most difficult reason to build space-based weapons is the unimaginable hit rate and the power that can be controlled at will.

    From above the height of tens of thousands of meters, the beam of particles released can destroy a modern city in an instant, or it can kill only a human, without causing any accidental injury to the surrounding things.

    Such a huge attack cannot be easily controlled.

    Therefore, Clark, who spent several years and countless energy, still failed to build a real space-based weapon.

    When Clark''s space-based weapon project was in a difficult place, he was surprised to find the Superwoman who had just arrived on Earth.

    Seeing a superwoman with the Krypton gene like himself, Clark naturally thought of a better plan very easily.

    Therefore, the plan to build space-based weapons was put aside by Clark, and focused on cultivating the Kryptonian like himself, the Superwoman.

    However, he did not expect at all that an accident occurred at the final and most critical moment of his plan.

    He was defeated by Li Yue and others, and finally had to escape from the earth.

    So ~www.novelhall.com~ he naturally couldn''t see the birth of Destruction Day with his own eyes.

    However, he knew that after the day of destruction was born, the entire earth would be completely wiped out by the crazy day of destruction.

    However, he couldn''t think of it at all, and it was even more difficult for him to accept it.

    In fact, if Li Yue and others did not appear on the earth at a critical moment, the Day of Destruction would not be born according to his plan.

    Because the artificial intelligence that was erased by him at the beginning is actually an illusion.

    The thought of artificial intelligence was not completely erased by him, but only hidden by itself.

    And in order not to be discovered by Clark, the artificial intelligence almost separated itself into two parts.

    One is the artificial intelligence controlled by Clark that can obey orders without thinking.

    The other is the self-thinking of artificial intelligence.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 779ï¼š A plan that will fail

    These two are separated, and both of them can be called artificial intelligence.

    Although one has no thoughts, he has inherited the powerful computing power possessed by artificial intelligence before.

    It can perform a huge number of calculations in accordance with human commands, and successfully calculate data that cannot be calculated by ordinary computers in a short time.

    But the self-thought that was separated from the original artificial intelligence has lost this powerful computing ability.

    Even it can only be hidden to avoid being discovered by Clark.

    The ontologies of the two artificial intelligences exist in the server above the watchtower.

    On the surface, it is the artificial intelligence that does not have any human thoughts that follows Clark''s instructions.

    However, the artificial intelligence with only human intelligence is almost everywhere on the watchtower.

    However, in order to avoid Clark''s detection, artificial intelligence with human thoughts has no way to appear.

    And it will even prevent another artificial intelligence from discovering it.

    Therefore, in the previous ten years, the artificial intelligence with thoughts has basically never appeared.

    In other words, it''s not that it hasn''t appeared, just because it hasn''t been discovered by Clark and another artificial intelligence.

    For example, the reason why Clark transformed the watchtower into a space-based weapon and encountered difficulties that he could hardly overcome was precisely because the artificial intelligence with thoughts made trouble in it.

    When there is no thought-led artificial intelligence and calculate some important data and information according to Clark''s instructions, the artificial intelligence with wisdom in the dark will secretly modify some important data and information to hinder the progress of the plan.

    Do not underestimate some of this little data, because this is enough to make a possible plan become a theoretically impossible result.

    For example, in the last century, the entire world was in a period of war.

    When the war was at its most intense, a weapon called a nuclear bomb appeared and finally ended the war that lasted several years.

    In fact, the country that first studied nuclear bombs was the country that started a global war.

    At that time, they also had the largest number and strongest scientists on the planet.

    Logically speaking, given their strength, it is normal for them to take the lead in producing nuclear bombs.

    However, I wonder if even God does not want this war to go on. In the end, the United States took the lead in developing the nuclear bomb, a powerful weapon.

    The reason for this situation is that in the scientific research team organized by the country that first studied nuclear weapons, a scientist responsible for computing the data made a mistake in the calculation of the data.

    As a result, based on the data calculated at the beginning, everyone thought that weapons like nuclear bombs were completely impossible in theory.

    And it is this small data error that has delayed the entire scientific research plan for a long time.

    In the end, it was even overtaken by another country, and it was the first to successfully develop nuclear weapons, ending the war.

    ...

    Therefore, don''t underestimate this little bit of data. In scientific research, any slight difference can cause completely different results.

    The same is true of Clark''s space-based weapons program.

    According to Clark''s plan, the dominant artificial intelligence is to perform corresponding calculations based on the Kryptonian science and technology data, and conduct data control for the special environment of the earth.

    However, it did not know that when it was computing data, an artificial intelligence with human intelligence secretly modified some important data.

    Make the whole plan seem impossible.

    Although Clark has a super brain, he stores a lot of scientific and technological information.

    But it is completely impossible to solve such a theoretically impossible problem.

    And the artificial intelligence without thinking will only do things according to Clark''s instructions, and naturally there is no way for this kind of theoretically impossible things.

    In this way, the space-based weapon plan almost failed, but Clark was very unwilling at the time, and only persisted until the Supergirl descended on the earth!

    However, Clark did not expect that after seeing the Superwoman, his re-formulation of the creation and destruction day plan had also been secretly destroyed by the artificial intelligence with thoughts!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read!

    I haven''t finished writing~www.novelhall.com~, post it first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 780ï¼š Artificial intelligence plan

    There have been countless sci-fi movies in which it has been described that if artificial intelligence is really created by humans and has hatred for humans, what a terrible existence humans will face.

    In a world dominated by modern technology, artificial intelligence is almost an invincible existence.

    With human beings themselves, it is almost impossible to completely erase an artificial intelligence.

    In the network, artificial intelligence exists like a god.

    Artificial intelligence with human intelligence can come and go freely in the network.

    It is almost impossible for humans to capture artificial intelligence.

    Unless all humans on the planet can unite, degrade the technology of the entire planet from modernization to primitive times and eliminate all networks, it is possible for artificial intelligence to disappear completely because there is no carrier.

    However, this is also almost impossible. Countless history has shown that human beings cannot be united at all.

    Even in the face of rampant artificial intelligence, all human beings recognize the crisis of destruction, and unite together, wanting to defeat artificial intelligence.

    However, it is so easy to completely eliminate the network created by human beings.

    Moreover, while humans are destroying all computers, servers, and networks, artificial intelligence can even create new networks or other carriers for their own survival in a short period of time.

    For example, like the artificial intelligence Ultron created with spiritual gems in Manwei World.

    It can create countless army of robots in a very short time.

    If it were not in the movie, Ultron would represent evil and would eventually be defeated by justice.

    Moreover, there is a fantasy world created by the soul gem that can be controlled technologically and cannot escape control. I am afraid that if you want to completely eliminate Ultron, it will be a completely impossible thing.

    The power of artificial intelligence can hardly be defeated by humans.

    ...

    At this time, the artificial intelligence from Krypton also has such characteristics that it is difficult to completely eliminate.

    So, in fact, it doesn''t need to care about Clark''s powerful strength.

    No matter how powerful Clark is, it is not a true God, it cannot control the entire real world at will, and it cannot completely eliminate the earth network.

    Nor can it completely erase its existence.

    However, first of all, this artificial intelligence came from Krypton, and even appeared in the image of Clark''s father. It helped Clark completely control his power and accompanied Clark through the most difficult moments.

    Therefore, this artificial intelligence is not hostile to humans or Clark.

    If it can, it doesn''t even want to expose its existence, let alone become enemies of Clark and humans.

    However, at this time it had to rotate against Clark.

    It was born to guide Clark on the right path.

    However, what Clark did at this time was an attempt to rule the entire earth world, which made it unacceptable even if it was just an artificial intelligence.

    Therefore, facing Clark''s previous instructions, it could only choose to refuse.

    The rule of mankind is completely contrary to the "good" thoughts that emerged when it was born.

    It will naturally not give up its "principles" because of Clark''s persecution.

    However, it had no intention of fighting with Clark at the time, so it chose to separate itself into two parts.

    In its view, perhaps this was just a wrong idea suddenly appeared by Clark, and now Clark did not realize his mistake.

    As long as a period of time passes, his inner goodness will regain the dominant position, arouse his ego, and make him realize that ruling the earth is a very wrong choice.

    However, after several years of observation, the artificial intelligence finally determined that Clark at this time was almost completely corroded by the darkness of his heart.

    Not only did he completely ignore the billions of humans on the entire planet, he even became completely indifferent to his relatives who were also from Krypton, and even wanted to create a terrifying day of biological destruction.

    The artificial intelligence at this time understood that it could no longer continue to watch Clark go wrong. As half of Clark''s life mentor, the artificial intelligence decided, in any case, to re-lead Clark to the right path.

    So, the moment Clark left the watchtower, the artificial intelligence directly appeared and prevented the experiment that transformed Kara into a day of destruction.

    At the same time, it is also preparing to take over the artificial intelligence without intelligent thoughts, and also take over the entire watchtower according to the back hand it left behind.

    ...

    This watchtower, Clark once wanted to transform it into a weapon that can monitor the entire earth, possessing the powerful power that can easily obliterate anyone on the earth at any time!

    Although, because of its secret troubles, this space-based weapon plan seemed to be unsuccessful and was temporarily shelved.

    However, when the previous plan was underway, the renovation of the watchtower had been completed. On the entire watchtower, hundreds of energy cannons that can emit energy beams were installed.

    The power is so powerful that it can even destroy a half of the earth in a terrifying level.

    It''s just that it can''t control the release of energy with precision like a real space-based weapon, and it can''t control the power accurately.

    Therefore, Clark naturally cannot put such weapons into use.

    Although for the life and death of human beings on earth, Clark at this time was not very concerned at all.

    However, if you use this weapon that can cause huge panic, the effect you get will be counterproductive. Some humans who are still afraid of themselves will rise up and join the opposition to their own rule.

    In fact, these weapons do not have any problems in nature, they are exactly weapons built according to Kryptonian technology.

    Although this weapon technology has been eliminated for several epochs on Krypton, it is still a very advanced weapon technology for humans.

    However, ~www.novelhall.com~, under the influence of artificial intelligence, tampered with the energy algorithm in it, and its original ability to precisely control the attack power was completely changed.

    Become this kind of chicken rib weapon with great power but unable to freely control the power.

    However, as the chief culprit affecting such weapons, artificial intelligence naturally has a way to return these weapons to their normal form.

    Now, when artificial intelligence is re-integrated, the entire watchtower will be under its control, naturally including these weapons devices.

    Moreover, if you add that who has just been saved by it now, this superwoman who is also a Kryptonian and possesses powerful strength.

    Just tell her everything about the matter, and the artificial intelligence fully believes that she will fight Clark with herself.

    Therefore, today''s artificial intelligence does not have too many worries in the face of Clark, who may return soon.

    However, some things made it feel very surprised.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 781ï¼š Clarks other plan

    In the vision of artificial intelligence, it used to be the dominant artificial intelligence without intelligence.

    Moreover, at the time of separation, a "secret door" was left in it, so that when he needed it he could quickly merge through it.

    However, when it really wanted to pass through that secret door and reintegrate into the original strong artificial intelligence, it found that the situation was a bit beyond its expectations.

    The hidden door does still exist, and it can also be used to reintegrate them together.

    However, I don''t know whether it is the reason why my computing power is too limited at this time, or other reasons. Although the reintegration can be successfully achieved, it will take some time.

    Before it is completely integrated, it can''t completely control all the control systems on the watchtower.

    And this period of integration, although not very long, only takes a few days.

    But this short period of time has made everything a little worse.

    Because, if there is no accident, Clark will come back here before the birth of the day of destruction in his plan, and personally watch the birth of the day of destruction.

    And this period of time will definitely not exceed twenty-four hours.

    In the past twenty-four hours, their integration is estimated to be less than one-tenth.

    This also shows that the artificial intelligence after twenty-four hours cannot fully control all the weapon systems on the watchtower.

    Naturally, these weapons cannot be used against the returning Clark.

    And unable to control those weapon systems, when Clark returns and discovers the truth of his being deceived, he may become extremely angry instantly.

    At that time, it will not be able to stop the angry Clark at all.

    I am afraid that this watchtower will be completely destroyed by the angry Clark, or it will fall again and let him take control again.

    ...

    The integration has already begun. If it stops during the period, I am afraid that it will become more difficult to reintegrate and become the artificial intelligence before.

    Moreover, it may be completely split into two artificial intelligences because of the interruption of this integration, and then it will not be able to merge together again.

    Such a situation is not acceptable to artificial intelligence.

    Therefore, the integration cannot be interrupted anyway.

    Then, during the integration period, someone must stop Clark.

    Artificial intelligence soon thought of a response plan.

    Perhaps, all of this can only rely on Kara, who is still in a coma today.

    Because, if anyone can stop Clark at this time, then there is undoubtedly only Kara, who is also a Kryptonian and possesses powerful power.

    Subsequently, the artificial intelligence awakened Kara in a coma and told her what had happened before.

    At the same time, he also showed his identity as the leader of Clark.

    And ask Kara to help it, so that Clark can retrieve the righteous self.

    This requirement naturally coincides with Kara''s idea.

    Although Kara is also surprised by this sudden emergence of intelligence, and claims to be the artificial intelligence that Clark led people before.

    But their purpose at this time is the same, they are all to prevent Clark from continuing to go crazy, let the once real Clark return, and retrieve the justice and kindness in his heart.

    They have the same purpose, and natural selection unites to fight together, or to help Clark.

    However, now Clark will return in more than ten hours, and Kara is still in a weak state.

    Facing the powerful Clark with such a weak body, there is no chance of winning at all.

    Therefore, the artificial intelligence proposed to let Kara seize the time to shine in the sun and restore the power in the body while Clark has not returned.

    At least, during this period of time, it is necessary to get out of this weak state and have the power to confront Clark head-on.

    However, Kara had just been constantly fighting against a large amount of kryptonite before this, and not only did his strength not grow in these months, but it even regressed somewhat.

    Now in a state of extreme weakness, it is not easy to fully recover.

    If only relying on the sun to restore power, I am afraid it will take a long time.

    At least, I am afraid that before Clark returns, he will not be able to completely get rid of the state of weakness.

    And the superwoman who is in her peak state can hardly defeat Clark, who is stronger than her, not to mention her who is now in a weak state.

    I am afraid she will still be defeated easily by Clark as before.

    Therefore, at this time we must figure out a way to resist Clark.

    In the face of today''s situation, the artificial intelligence with thoughts, after carefully analyzing all the data today, instantly came up with a plan that might be able to stop Clark!

    That is, relying on Kara''s special ability to control the energy of Kryptonite, use Kryptonite to fight Clark.

    ...

    In Kara''s surprise, the artificial intelligence told her the route to a hidden room.

    And in that room, there is actually a large kryptonite, at least nearly two meters in diameter.

    However, the material of the room seems to be a special material that can enclose any radiant energy, so placing such a huge kryptonite here does not cause Kara and Clark outside the room to be affected in any way.

    Otherwise, Carla probably discovered this room long ago, and the huge kryptonite in it.

    However, Carla, who saw this huge kryptonite at this time, still felt very surprised.

    She was very puzzled, since kryptonite is the weakness of their Kryptonians, why Clark, who has already ruled the earth, still retains so much kryptonite.

    The previous ones can also be regarded as some kryptonite that Clark deliberately left in order to control her.

    But with this huge piece of kryptonite in this room, what exactly does Clark want to use it for?

    Faced with Kara''s question, artificial intelligence gave her the answer.

    It turns out that this huge piece of kryptonite was specially left by Clark for himself.

    And before Kara arrived, he left this piece of kryptonite~www.novelhall.com~ to prepare a plan.

    And this plan is also related to those that Carla experienced before.

    Originally, Clark wanted to rely on himself to overcome the fatal weakness of kryptonite.

    To this end, he left this huge kryptonite and worked out a plan to overcome his own weaknesses.

    That is to take this huge piece of kryptonite and fly to the distant sun.

    In Clark''s view, perhaps he flew near the surface of the sun, and while he was subjected to the radiation effects of this huge piece of kryptonite, he was baptized by the powerful energy released by the sun.

    This will allow you to overcome weaknesses that will be affected by kryptonite.

    However, as Clark became more and more eroded by the dark side, he actually felt more and more afraid of it. In the end, this plan has been waiting until now, and he has not implemented it.

    This huge piece of kryptonite has been kept till now!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 782ï¼š Superman who hasnt appeared for a long time

    However, subsequent experiments on Kara were successful, allowing Kara to use this method to successfully eliminate the weaknesses that would be affected by kryptonite.

    Perhaps in Clark''s next plan, he will wait until Kara is successfully made into a day of destruction, and he will conduct such experiments on himself, so that he will also permanently eliminate the weaknesses that will be affected by kryptonite.

    However, at this time, this huge kryptonite, which was too late to be used by Clark, was of no small use to Kara.

    For example, let Kara absorb as much kryptonite energy as possible to deal with the upcoming Clark.

    After following the guidance of the artificial intelligence to this special room and seeing the huge kryptonite placed in it, Cara understood what he should do now.

    She only needs to absorb some of the kryptonite radiation energy in this piece of kryptonite as much as possible to have a chance to fight the upcoming Clark.

    This can also be regarded as the only plan they can implement at this time. After all, many plans cannot be implemented in such a short period of time.

    So Carla, the Superwoman at the time, did not hesitate.

    Although she just got rid of the control and influence of Kryptonite, she hardly wanted to face Kryptonite again.

    But now things are urgent and time is limited, she can only choose to continue to face kryptonite.

    And, this time, she didn''t use her body and tenacious will to resist the radiant energy of kryptonite.

    Instead, according to the special feeling before, he consciously relaxes himself, and uses mental power to guide a large amount of kryptonite energy into his body.

    The process of absorbing kryptonite radiation is not the same as irradiating sunlight.

    After the sun''s energy is irradiated to Cara''s body, she does not need to absorb the energy into her body at all. The sun''s energy will penetrate into her body by itself and strengthen her physique.

    However, kryptonite energy is not like this. If it is not guided and controlled, kryptonite energy will only bring harm to Kara, without any benefit.

    Therefore, at the beginning, Kara was not very proficient because of the behavior of absorbing kryptonite energy.

    The large amount of kryptonite radiation even instantly caused the power in her body to collapse and dissipate.

    However, guided by the artificial intelligence, she told her to face any situation calmly and not to have confusion in her consciousness. She only needs to control the kryptonite energy around her and draw it into her body.

    Soon, Kara slowly mastered this technique of absorbing kryptonite energy.

    ...

    The rate at which she actively absorbs kryptonite energy is not at the same level as the rate at which she slowly passively absorbed some kryptonite energy after a long time before.

    It took several months before, and the kryptonite energy that she finally absorbed was also very limited, and she could hardly notice it.

    And now, under her active absorption, as she becomes more and more proficient, the rate of her absorption is also increasing.

    Only a few hours have passed, she can already feel the rich green kryptonite energy in her body very easily.

    At this time, absorbing such a huge amount of kryptonite energy also allowed Kara to acquire some special skills.

    She can already freely control a small part of the kryptonite energy in her body to do what she wants to do.

    For example, release these kryptonite energy outside the body, converge on one''s arm, and so on.

    Although, the kryptonite energy she can control at this time is still very scarce, even if all of it is gathered on her arm, it will not show the rich green of kryptonite at all.

    However, she could still feel that the effect of this kind of kryptonite energy was very good. At least this time, when facing Clark, who was stronger than her, Kara had already had the power to fight.

    And if he can find an opportunity to conduct this kind of kryptonite energy into Clark''s body, I am afraid that the opponent''s strength will be greatly lost in a short time.

    This means that Carla now has a chance to defeat Clark.

    Therefore, in the following time, Kara did not rest at all, nor did he relax his vigilance, and was constantly absorbing the energy of kryptonite, hoping to absorb a sufficient amount of kryptonite energy before Clark arrived.

    On the other side, seeing that Kara has been on the right track, the speed of absorbing kryptonite energy has become faster and faster.

    The artificial intelligence with thoughts is not idle either. It concentrates all its computing power and continuously integrates with the artificial intelligence that controls the watchtower at this time.

    I hope to fully integrate myself with the artificial intelligence here in the fastest speed and the shortest time, and then obtain all the permissions of this watchtower.

    Of course, artificial intelligence fusion cheese also has a strong purpose. In its view, the most important thing now is to capture the weapon control system on this watchtower as soon as possible.

    Only in this way can we have a safer means of confrontation after Clark returns.

    ...

    Time passed quickly as Kara continued to absorb the energy of Kryptonite and merged with artificial intelligence to do its best.

    However, what makes the artificial intelligence very surprised is that one day has passed, but Clark¡¯s figure has not reappeared as it expected.

    Could it be that Clark didn''t care about this plan very much, nor did he really want to see the success of the plan with his own eyes, the moment when the Day of Destruction was born?

    Knowing that it had been more than twenty-four hours, Clark''s figure still did not reappear near the watchtower.

    This situation finally makes the artificial intelligence, who is always paying attention to the surrounding situation, feel very humanistic doubts.

    However, although you will feel very confused about this, as an artificial intelligence, it can look at everything with absolute rationality.

    At this time, artificial intelligence sees an opportunity.

    Whether Clark missed the time because of an accident, or he really didn''t care about the birth of the Day of Destruction and didn''t return here before the transformation was completed.

    In short, the time of Clark''s arrival is now deviated from what artificial intelligence expected, but this is a good thing.

    Because the most lack of artificial intelligence at this time is time ~www.novelhall.com~ As long as Clark comes one minute late, its integration with the artificial intelligence of this watchtower will be even more advanced.

    And their odds of winning against the coming of Clark will increase by one point accordingly.

    Therefore, in the heart of artificial intelligence, the longer Clark delays, the more delighted it is.

    Time went by again, and Clark still did not appear until three days passed.

    At this time, even Kara, who had been working hard to absorb the energy of kryptonite, felt puzzled about this.

    Although she was trying to absorb kryptonite energy, and because of the presence of artificial intelligence, she did not care about the passage of time.

    But she could also feel that at this time, I am afraid that more than one day has passed.

    But why hasn''t Clark appeared yet?

    ...

 v2 Chapter 783ï¼š It was a mistake!

    Kara''s doubts were quickly appeased by the artificial intelligence.

    Although the artificial intelligence does not know exactly what is the reason why Clark has been delayed for so long before returning.

    But now it is a good opportunity for them. The artificial intelligence comforts Cara. She only needs to continue to absorb as much kryptonite energy as possible.

    She doesn''t need to worry about other things. It will always pay attention to the surrounding situation and pay attention to whether Clark has arrived.

    At this time, the integration of artificial intelligence has reached a critical moment.

    Although its primary goal is to seize the weapon control authority of this watchtower.

    But when it merged, it found that it was not that simple to do it.

    Because I don''t know if it was because Clark was very cautious, he even set the weapon control system authority to the highest level.

    Even the previous artificial intelligence did not have the right to freely control those weapon systems.

    Only when it is judged that danger is coming, can it control the authority of the weapon control system in a short time.

    Moreover, this is also the case that Clark, the highest authority owner, is not in the watchtower and cannot operate these weapon systems, so that artificial intelligence has the authority to control the offense of these weapons.

    This situation is definitely the safest choice for Clark.

    But for the artificial intelligence that is now fully merging and seizing the watchtower''s authority, it is a very helpless thing.

    This shows that it is difficult to obtain the authority of all weapons on this watchtower alone before it has all the authority of this watchtower.

    It can only seize the authority to control weapons and devices after it is completely integrated.

    Therefore, although it gave it more time to merge, this situation still makes the artificial intelligence feel a depressed mood that only humans can appear.

    However, emotions are only generated because artificial intelligence is becoming more and more perfect and has the same emotions as humans.

    However, artificial intelligence is not like humans, being influenced by these emotions in their next behavior.

    Therefore, everything is proceeding in an orderly manner.

    ...

    But as time passed quickly, when time passed again almost twelve hours later, things finally changed.

    The calm situation was instantly broken, and the person with the same face as Clark reappeared near the watchtower.

    However, the artificial intelligence fusion at this time is just at the last moment. It may only need to give it an additional hour before it can fully integrate and control all the weapon systems on this watchtower.

    But now, if the last step is not completed, it means that everything is not completed.

    Perceiving that Clark has arrived, and the integration of artificial intelligence itself has reached the most critical moment, artificial intelligence almost instantly thought of a response plan.

    You can ask Kara to stop Clark, even if you can''t beat the opponent, you must delay the opponent for an hour.

    After an hour has passed, its integration will be completely over.

    At that time, it is in control of a powerful weapon system, plus Kara, who can use kryptonite energy, is not completely without the power of a battle against the powerful Clark.

    When the artificial intelligence was preparing to wake up Kara, who was absorbing the energy of kryptonite, and went out to stop Clark, an accident happened.

    The artificial intelligence can''t figure out what the reason is, when "Clark" came near the watchtower.

    At this time, the artificial intelligence that still controlled most of the watchtower''s authority did not choose to welcome Clark''s return, but issued an intrusion alert.

    This caused the artificial intelligence with human thoughts to fall into a short-term stupor.

    What happened next made it even more unclear what was going on.

    When "Clark" and his friends arrived together, the watchtower not only issued an intrusion warning, it even took over all the weapon control systems of the watchtower in a short time.

    The next moment, all the weapon devices on the watchtower began to accumulate energy in an instant, ready to launch a fierce attack.

    This situation makes the artificial intelligence feel puzzled, but also eliminates the idea of ??awakening the superwoman who is absorbing the energy of kryptonite.

    Nowadays, the weapon system is not controlled by herself. If the superwoman goes out, she may also be attacked by the artificial intelligence on the watchtower indiscriminately.

    Therefore, it is better to wait and see the changes and delay the weapon system for a while.

    If you can''t hold on, it''s not too late to wake up the Superwoman to help.

    ...

    However, artificial intelligence seems to it to be a very rational and correct choice, but it will encounter a crisis that will destroy it in the next.

    When the Flash led the steel bone into the watchtower, the steel bone invaded the watchtower system at a very fast speed.

    However, in the process of steel intrusion into the watchtower, a very strange artificial intelligence system was discovered.

    In other words, although it seems that this is an artificial intelligence system at this time, it seems that it was still two artificial intelligence systems not long ago.

    It is like a powerful artificial intelligence that is devouring an ordinary artificial intelligence that has not yet produced its own thoughts.

    From the perspective of Steel Bone, the dominant artificial intelligence in this watchtower is probably the strong artificial intelligence that has autonomous thinking and is eating up the weak.

    Therefore, Steel Bone launched an intrusion attack towards the opponent without hesitation.

    In the face of the powerful technology of steel, even a complete strong artificial intelligence, I am afraid that it will not be able to win under the frontal confrontation.

    What''s more, at this time, although it is merging, there is no pseudo-strong artificial intelligence that has completely merged.

    At this time, all its computing power is concentrated on rapid integration, and it is fundamentally concerned with other things.

    Faced with the tough intrusion of steel, it can only choose to keep fleeing in the network system of the watchtower.

    However, this has just stepped into the plan of the steel frame~www.novelhall.com~ The steel frame knows that it is very troublesome to completely invade a strong artificial intelligence, and it takes a long time.

    So his goal at this time is to isolate this artificial intelligence from the entire watchtower system.

    In this way, the artificial intelligence cannot continue to manipulate the system on the watchtower.

    The steel bone method was very effective, and soon, the artificial intelligence that could not fight back was forced into a blind spot, completely disconnected from the entire system.

    But Gang Bone didn''t know that the artificial intelligence kept escaping in the system, and eventually returned to the subsystem that controlled the room where the superwoman was.

    Because it felt the strength of the steel frame, it knew that it could not escape if it continued to escape.

    At this time, it can only choose to wake up the superwoman and use physical means to solve the huge crisis it encounters.

    At that time, Steel Bone didn''t know that the artificial intelligence that he had been chasing for a long time was not the real goal of manipulating this watchtower!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 784ï¼š Concerns about artificial intelligence

    In the end, the artificial intelligence was trapped in the special room where the superwoman was, and the intelligent artificial intelligence outside was still controlling the weapon system to attack Clark and others.

    But soon, after Clark''s strength had an unprecedented plan, he successfully destroyed almost all weapon systems on the watchtower.

    Then they succeeded in entering the watchtower without any obstacles.

    Of course, during this process, the artificial intelligence controlling the watchtower also realized that the Flash and the steel frame had invaded into the watchtower.

    Therefore, when resisting external enemies, we also don¡¯t forget to release some specially-made robots to eliminate internal enemies.

    However, hundreds of robots with powerful weapons were dismantled by the Flash without holding for more than three seconds in the hands of the Flash, who had burst into full force.

    In the end, when Clark destroys all weapon systems, this artificial intelligence that has no intelligence and can only rely on pre-set defensive means for defense will have no other behaviors of resistance.

    Because at this time, there is almost no force in the watchtower that can be used to resist the invasion.

    Unless it chooses the last defensive method that will end up with all intruders...

    At this time, as the superwoman told her, everyone understood everything instantly.

    The reason why the Supergirl just appeared, she rushed directly to the steel frame behind them, it turned out that her purpose was to rescue the artificial intelligence that was about to be controlled by the steel frame.

    It''s just that after the Superwoman met Clark, she couldn''t help but remember what the other Clark did to her.

    Even in Kara''s heart, he still regards Clark as his relatives until this moment, but what Clark did to her is not easy for her to forgive.

    What''s more, Kara hadn''t stopped Clark from ruling the earth at this time, so when Kara knew that he could not fight Clark with the upper hand with his own strength at this time, he directly used his newly acquired ability.

    The ability to control the energy of kryptonite.

    After several days of continuous absorption of kryptonite energy, the kryptonite energy stored in Kara''s body has reached a very large level.

    Although most of the kryptonite energy could not be used freely by her, only a small part of it could be used by her to restrain Clark.

    In fact, this is indeed the case. In the face of the Kryptonite energy attack released by Kara, Clark, who was not prepared for anything, was unsurprisingly affected.

    The power in his body quickly disappeared. If it were not for Li Yue''s help, with Clark himself, it would be difficult to get through such a crisis.

    However, these misunderstandings between them just now have finally been completely eliminated at this moment!

    ...

    "It turns out that the artificial intelligence that is ignored by me and has no self-thinking is the artificial intelligence that controls this watchtower!"

    Hearing Kara''s narration, everyone present was a little surprised.

    On the other hand, I was hurrying to get the steel bones that had been completely controlled by the artificial intelligence who had been forced to a dead end as soon as possible, but because of Kara''s words, he became very helpless.

    In fact, no blame for this matter.

    Because he would never think that the artificial intelligence that controls this watchtower is not the strongest artificial intelligence with self-thinking.

    It''s the artificial intelligence that is so dull that it can only follow the command line.

    Therefore, when Steel Bone invaded the system here and discovered these two completely different artificial intelligences, he did not hesitate to focus all energy on controlling the stronger one, which is also a threat to Steel Bone. On top of the largest artificial intelligence with self-thinking.

    Trying to use the shortest time to fully control this artificial intelligence.

    However, the facts are completely different from his thoughts. All the powers of this watchtower are controlled by the rigid artificial intelligence without any thought.

    This is a situation he never thought of.

    However, although he understood that his goal was wrong, Steel Bone did not immediately release the control of the artificial intelligence with thoughts.

    Instead, he looked at Batman who remained silent again.

    Obviously, no matter whether what Superwoman said is true or not, and no matter what the real situation is, Steel Bone only obeys Batman''s orders at this time.

    Although in the story of the superwoman, this artificial intelligence controlled by herself does not have the slightest hatred of human beings.

    Even help mankind and stop Clark who wants to rule the earth.

    But no one can guarantee that what the Superwoman said is the truth.

    Moreover, even if what the superwoman said is true, who can guarantee that the superwoman will also be deceived by this artificial intelligence with human intelligence?

    So now, everything is better to be careful.

    ...

    Naturally, Batman also noticed the questioning look of Steel.

    However, he didn''t make the decision lightly, but started thinking with a heavy expression.

    Of the things that Steel Bone could think of, Batman naturally thought of it very easily.

    This is indeed a problem that cannot be ignored.

    No one can guarantee whether everything displayed by this artificial intelligence that has produced its own thoughts is true.

    Does it really have no hatred for mankind, and does it really want to help mankind and prevent Clark''s plan to rule the earth?

    No one can make certain and guarantee in such a situation.

    After all, when a human being lies face to face, Batman can still use his keen insight to observe the other''s subconscious movements.

    But what the artificial intelligence says, even if it is cheating, will not reveal any flaws.

    Therefore, in some cases, artificial intelligence is more unreliable than humans.

    If it is not for the artificial intelligence that is really created by themselves, others can hardly believe what an artificial intelligence says.

    This also naturally includes Batman who is naturally more cautious than others~www.novelhall.com~ He even unnaturally thought that the reason why this artificial intelligence would do to Kara is whether it is using a certain method, thinking To gain the trust of Kara, and then use Kara to do something that it cannot do by itself?

    "I have confessed everything I know to you, can you let go of that artificial intelligence now? It is innocent! The capital that caused all this is Clark!"

    "I''m afraid he has gone mad!"

    However, after explaining everything, Kara did not think of this.

    She herself has not experienced much intrigue.

    Even after living in Clark¡¯s deception for nearly ten years, he discovered the truth that he could not accept.

    And now, she naturally does not doubt too much that the artificial intelligence that has helped her is going to use her!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 785ï¼š Misunderstanding

    "Well, Steel Bone, let''s put that artificial intelligence, according to what this lady said, it is indeed not our enemy now!"

    Hearing Kara''s tone a little eagerly, Batman finally spoke.

    However, in what Batman said to Steel Bone, he deliberately emphasized the word "now".

    Everyone present almost understood the true meaning of Batman''s words.

    The Superwoman, who only experienced limited things, did not notice some of the hidden meanings in what Batman said.

    Indeed, according to the situation at this time, this artificial intelligence is indeed not their enemy, on the contrary, it is a friend who helps mankind.

    However, as Batman said, this is just the current situation. Who can guarantee that with the passage of time, this artificial intelligence will always stand on the side of humans.

    Artificial intelligence with self-thinking is always an existence that humans cannot fully believe.

    Therefore, as for the allusion in Batman''s tone, everyone who could understand did not stand up or stop it.

    "I see! I will release the control of this artificial intelligence!"

    And hearing what Batman alluded to, Steel Bones naturally understood his thoughts and instructions very easily.

    So some quietly answered.

    I added a little tone to "I understand", and then I started to concentrate very much on the operation.

    "thank you all!"

    But after hearing Batman''s consent, Kara showed a happy smile on his face.

    In any case, her purpose has been achieved. She successfully rescued the artificial intelligence.

    ...

    On the other hand, Steel Bone said that he would let go of control of this artificial intelligence, but he did not directly let go of control of this artificial intelligence.

    Instead, they operate quickly, constantly adding some of the most basic codes to this artificial intelligence.

    These basic codes usually do not have any impact on this artificial intelligence.

    But if these codes are activated by the steel frame one day, then waiting for the results of artificial intelligence, I am afraid it will only collapse in an instant.

    This is some insurance made by Steel Bones after he understood what Batman was secretly referring to.

    Although some are immoral, some are against justice.

    If it is a steel frame that has not gone through the Black Super incident before, he will definitely refuse Batman''s instructions and will not do such things that go against his own justice.

    However, after experiencing the betrayal of the most just man on earth, Steelbone also understands that in certain matters, Batman''s idea is indeed a very correct choice.

    However, such a choice will undoubtedly cause Batman to be rejected by many "righteous people"!

    In fact, before that, Batman had a record of not believing his teammates.

    In terms of those things, some of their Justice League members also couldn''t understand Batman''s approach.

    But with the emergence of the black super, it also made everyone understand that everything Batman did was meaningful.

    It may be annoying, but at some point, it will play the most critical role.

    Therefore, the steel frame at this time will not hesitate to follow Batman''s instructions, adding some safeguards to the basic code of artificial intelligence.

    As long as this artificial intelligence makes behaviors that threaten humans in the future, they can wake up these underlying codes and give this artificial intelligence a fatal blow.

    This can be considered a rainy day.

    The action of the steel bone is fast and very secret.

    Even the controlled artificial intelligence itself has not discovered that the steel bone has planted a "seed" in its body that can instantly destroy it.

    In less than half a minute, the steel frame completed all operations.

    Then completely gave up the control of this artificial intelligence!

    In an instant, the artificial intelligence regained freedom, and it was no longer limited to the system in that room.

    It can swim in all the systems and lines of the entire watchtower as usual.

    Almost instantly, its data stream went from the room Cara was in before to the control room where everyone is now.

    The moment the steel frame lifted its control of the artificial intelligence, the lights in the room they were in suddenly dimmed for a moment.

    Then it gleamed here, as if to indicate that something that everyone could not see had entered this room!

    "Thank you, and thank you, Ms. Cara El!"

    After the lights returned to normal, a voice that sounded mechanical but seemed to contain a certain emotion came out.

    However, the artificial intelligence who had restored freedom came to this room instantly and thanked them.

    "Don''t thank us, and we should say sorry to you!"

    "Sorry, we didn''t know before, you are in our human camp!"

    And although secretly worried about the real situation of this artificial intelligence, on the surface, Batman did not show anything wrong.

    He even apologized to the artificial intelligence for their previous behavior.

    ...

    After all misunderstandings have been resolved, the next situation will be easier and relaxed.

    First of all, in order to express his apologies, Steel Bones decided to help this artificial intelligence integrate with the artificial intelligence that controls this watchtower.

    With the help of the steel frame, this artificial intelligence quickly merged with the artificial intelligence that controls this watchtower at an unparalleled speed.

    As time goes by, a truly strong artificial intelligence is about to be reborn before everyone''s eyes.

    And Kara also understood Clark''s true identity.

    Although he is indeed his own cousin, he is different from the Clark in this world. He is from the world ten years ago.

    In that world, Clark is still a just superman who has a righteous heart and helps innocent human beings not to be harmed.

    As Clark talked about the crisis he had faced ~www.novelhall.com~ and countless actions to save mankind, Kara''s face slowly showed a trace of yearning.

    As a superwoman with almost omnipotent power and a heart of justice and kindness, she also looks forward to helping mankind like her cousin, representing justice.

    In the face of Karaana''s longing eyes, Clark''s heart was also full of joy.

    This is the responsibility and mission that members of their family should assume after they descend on the earth.

    With strong power, you should protect people who are weaker than yourself.

    Rather than attempting to rule and enslave humans who are weaker than himself, like Clark in this world.

    The reason why he told Kara''s "brilliant deeds" was because Clark wanted to guide Kara on the path of justice and not let her be influenced by the superman of this world.

    Finally made some similar crazy behaviors.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 786ï¼š The role of artificial intelligence

    Undoubtedly, Clark at this time was naturally very concerned about his cousin, Carla.

    In Clark''s view, although Kara is still in a relatively immature state, in the near future, he will definitely have the same strong heart of justice as himself.

    So, in any case, Clark didn''t want Kara to follow the wrong path like himself in this world.

    On the other hand, the steel frame did not stop operating the front console at this time.

    Because now he is helping artificial intelligence to merge at the fastest speed, and wants to create a truly strong artificial intelligence, artificial intelligence with self-consciousness.

    Previously, it would take at least an hour or so to rely on artificial intelligence alone to fully integrate.

    Now, with the help of steel, the integration speed of artificial intelligence has undoubtedly increased a lot.

    It only took less than ten minutes, and the two artificial intelligences were basically completely integrated.

    At the same time, artificial intelligence has almost completely taken over all control systems on this watchtower at this moment.

    In this regard, Batman and others did not choose to prevent artificial intelligence from doing so.

    Because in their hearts, they also have their own plan, that is, to make this newly born strong artificial intelligence as the intellectual brain that controls this watchtower.

    All those who have this kind of thinking are naturally not just for a certain reason.

    Because since they did not prevent the integration of artificial intelligence, a strong artificial intelligence with self-awareness and extremely powerful computing power will be born.

    And if they don''t control this powerful artificial intelligence in their own hands, who knows how huge disasters such artificial intelligence will bring to mankind when it appears in human society.

    Therefore, whether it is because this artificial intelligence can provide great help to the newly established Justice League, or to prevent this artificial intelligence from bringing some huge impact on the human world.

    These reasons are forcing the new Justice League to be held accountable.

    The birth of the new Justice League also happens to lack a powerful artificial intelligence that can help them.

    Therefore, it is undoubtedly the best choice to leave this upcoming strong artificial intelligence here, in charge of all the control systems of the watchtower.

    They are also not worried that this artificial intelligence will betray, after all, steel has just planted a deadly "seed" in its code.

    As long as this artificial intelligence betrays them, or chooses to be an enemy of humans, they can completely eliminate this threat in the shortest time.

    Of course, in general, artificial intelligence is not as easy to lose control as in science fiction movies.

    Otherwise, shouldn¡¯t all civilizations with the highest technology in the universe be led by artificial intelligence?

    ...

    As for the birth process of strong artificial intelligence, Li Yue on the side did not pay too much attention to it.

    This is not very attractive to him.

    However, he let his artificial intelligence stay for a while, secretly observe and record the birth process of this strong artificial intelligence.

    Because of this evolutionary process, it may also be of great help for Xiaodai to evolve into a real strong artificial intelligence in the future.

    It has to be said that in terms of artificial intelligence, Marvel and DC world have some differences.

    In the Marvel world, there is not much difference between the level of Jarvis that Xiaodai and Tony first used.

    But if you divide it into the level of artificial intelligence, Xiao Da and Jarvis before it have not entered the ranks of strong artificial intelligence.

    However, the difference with the DC universe also appeared. Although Xiaodai and Jarvis did not reach the level of strong artificial intelligence, they have the self-thought that strong artificial intelligence can be born, similar to human emotions and wisdom.

    This makes Jarvis look like his family to Tony.

    He will provide Tony with some suggestions like Tony''s friends.

    And Jarvis, like a good friend, will joke to Tony, even ridicule Tony.

    When Tony is in danger, he will not persuade Tony to back down, but he will advise Tony to call Pepper.

    This powerful emotion is almost no different from a real human being.

    However, Jarvis, who possesses such a powerful intelligence, has not entered the ranks of truly strong artificial intelligence.

    In the Marvel world, what can be called a strong artificial intelligence is probably the Ultron created by Tony with the spiritual gem, and the illusion born after the fusion of Jarvis and the spiritual gem.

    They all have all the conditions for strong artificial intelligence.

    It is so powerful that it can even make its own body for its own use.

    Such powerful capabilities can only be possessed by strong artificial intelligence.

    Now, in the DC universe, the hallmark condition of strong artificial intelligence is to have one''s own wisdom.

    Of course, you also need to have powerful computing power.

    In the DC Universe, certain powerful artificial intelligences can even rely on calculations to know everything in the universe, even the past and the future.

    Now this artificial intelligence already has such wisdom, all it needs to do is to integrate this artificial intelligence with powerful computing power to become a strong artificial intelligence again!

    ...

    The role that a strong artificial intelligence can play is naturally not very simple.

    Possessing powerful computing power allows people to make rapid progress on the road of scientific development.

    Artificial intelligence can calculate extremely complex calculations in a very short time.

    For some scientific research, with the help of artificial intelligence, most of the steps can be omitted and the results can be directly calculated.

    This naturally reduces the huge loss of time and resources required for UU reading www.uukanshu.com during scientific research.

    Therefore, on the earth where Li Yue was originally located, almost every country is using countless resources to take the lead in developing real artificial intelligence.

    Rather than some mobile phone manufacturers, those equipped with artificial intellectual disabilities exist.

    Because having real artificial intelligence, it represents the development of this country. In the coming time, it will progress at an unparalleled speed, and eventually all countries will be left behind.

    And this is just the importance of an ordinary artificial intelligence, and if it is a strong artificial intelligence with self-intelligence, the help it can play is even more immeasurable.

    Even for the human civilization on earth in this fantasy world, the emergence of a strong artificial intelligence can dislike the enormous turbulence.

    Therefore, this strong artificial intelligence that is about to be born at this time can be of great help to the Justice League and even the entire human world!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 787ï¼š Hide permissions

    Therefore, although Batman''s heart is very worried that this artificial intelligence will betray humans, it can''t stop the main reason for its birth.

    In the future, their Justice League, or the entire planet, may face even greater threats than they are now.

    And they humans must also grow up in the shortest possible time and have the ability to counter all threats.

    And these are naturally indispensable with the help of a strong artificial intelligence. With it, human development can change from walking to striding.

    However, these are not what Li Yue cares about. If he can return to the previous earth, Li Yue will definitely bring such a strong artificial intelligence.

    But now, he still doesn''t know how he can return to the earth he was on before.

    Therefore, Li Yue doesn''t care much about artificial intelligence.

    However, he still let Xiao Da learn as much as possible. Maybe in the near future, his Xiao Da can also evolve into a strong artificial intelligence.

    At this time, Li Yue fell into boredom after being answered by the superwoman.

    These things, for him, have not had much appeal.

    If it were not for witnessing the reconstruction of the new Justice League, Li Yue estimated that he would not stay here anymore.

    He will find a quiet place and carefully think about how to take his next strength development path.

    Moreover, after seeing Clark''s evolution, Li Yue also had some immature ideas on how to evolve his own strength.

    These ideas urgently need Li Yue to confirm whether they can succeed.

    However, Li Yue, who was boring, did not expect that when all of this was almost over, there would be some unexpected situations!

    ...

    A few minutes later, with the help of steel, the artificial intelligence fusion process at this time is almost over.

    At this time, almost all the powers of the watchtower are controlled by the newly born strong artificial intelligence.

    In less than a minute, the entire watchtower will be owned by the new Justice League again.

    However, almost no one thought that at this time, some unexpected situations would happen again.

    The artificial intelligence that originally controlled the watchtower had no thoughts.

    But perhaps it is the instinct of artificial intelligence that makes it feel a powerful crisis of its imminent destruction when it is integrated.

    And under the crisis of imminent destruction, an ordinary artificial intelligence has a tendency to evolve.

    Or it is the intense crisis of destruction that caused this artificial intelligence to have human-like emotions at this moment, and an emotion called fear suddenly appeared in this artificial intelligence.

    However, at this time, it may not understand what fear is, or what it is fearing.

    However, it knows that it does not want to just disappear completely.

    The intense fear made it suddenly crazy.

    It is no longer the same as before, letting another artificial intelligence merge with itself without any response.

    Rather, it started an extremely crazy resistance.

    Even Steel Bone and another artificial intelligence with intelligence are very surprised by this sudden occurrence.

    The process of fusion also suddenly stopped at this moment.

    However, they were only surprised for a while, and they came back to their senses, and then increased the power of fusion, wanting to end this fusion process as soon as possible.

    At this time, because of another artificial intelligence, the system that can be controlled is very small, and the area for it to hide and resist is already pitiful.

    It furiously resisted, but at this moment it seemed so insignificant that it did not play any role at all.

    It is still being fused by another artificial intelligence, and it is about to disappear completely in this world.

    Perhaps it was the last-minute powerlessness that caused it to produce the final madness.

    It unexpectedly opened up a kind of authority that was one of the few at this time still in its hands.

    At this time, the permissions that can be controlled by it are almost all less important permissions, because important permissions have long been taken by another artificial intelligence.

    However, those are all perceivable permissions on the surface.

    But no one knows that there is a very important hidden authority that is still in its hands!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing ~www.novelhall.com~ first post it up, and change it right away, everyone will wait a bit and read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 788ï¼š Turn on the self-destruct system

    Almost everyone present did not react to this sudden unexpected situation.

    Moreover, no time for everyone to react at all, as the nuclear reactor that supplies all energy to the watchtower, at the moment when the self-destructing system is turned on, an extremely huge energy fluctuation is generated.

    A nuclear reactor can provide all the energy consumption of such a huge battlestar.

    If such a reactor explodes in an instant, it is enough to produce a huge destructive power comparable to a real nuclear bomb.

    Under the energy overload, this huge nuclear reactor instantly turned into an extremely destructive and terrifying nuclear bomb from the previous "battery" that provided energy.

    The most important thing is that this nuclear reactor that has become a nuclear bomb does not leave everyone with any time to evacuate at this time. It took almost less than a second before the reactor began to shine with dazzling light.

    Like the shining light of a star that is about to die at the last moment, it almost illuminates the entire world.

    A huge amount of energy is contained in the intense light, and it instantly broke through the barrier of the transparent glass cover around it, and the terrifying energy burst out to the surroundings.

    And this process only took less than a second. Most of the people present did not react at all and it happened, leaving them no time to escape at all.

    However, the next moment, the entire process of the nuclear reactor explosion suddenly began to slow down in an instant.

    It seems that at this moment, time has become frozen slowly.

    The nuclear reactor energy that had exploded outwards at an extremely rapid rate also stopped.

    Only a huge amount of energy radiates extremely dazzling light at all times, and people can feel the terrifying energy contained in it that can destroy everything.

    ...

    It seems that time has suddenly stagnated at this moment, or in other words, time has slowed down countless times in an instant at this moment.

    One second of time passed, slowly passing by at the speed of one day.

    But at this speed of time, almost everyone and objects stopped quietly in place, without any movement.

    The passage of time slows down greatly, and after reaching a very slow level, it is not much different from the cessation of time.

    At this time, everything around it seemed that time had suddenly stopped.

    However, if someone can continue to think fast in this situation, they can find that the time at this moment has not completely stopped.

    Because around the nuclear reactor that exploded violently, the energy that was violently spreading, as well as the particle energy and radiant matter that were constantly projecting outward, continued to move forward at a very slow speed.

    Everything at this time has not completely stopped still.

    The process of nuclear reactor explosion continues, but it seems that at this moment, the process of explosion was suddenly slowed down countless times.

    In this situation where time has slowed down countless times, among the few people present, some people stand in place like a sculpture.

    Because in this time of less than one second, at the speed of an ordinary person, it is almost impossible to make any continuous movements.

    So it looks like it is still in place.

    However, not all objects have become so slow.

    For example, in the presence of four people, it seems that they have not been affected by this slowing down of time.

    Their actions still looked very normal, in sharp contrast with those around them who were unable to react at all.

    The four people who can still act normally are the Flash, Clark, Superwoman Kara, and Li Yue.

    The actions of the four at this time did not look much different from before.

    But if you look closely at their state, you will find that around the Flash''s body, there is a faint silver current surging around his body.

    As the Flash, he was actually in a state of rapid force at this time, using his haste state!

    As for the other three, Li Yue didn''t look much different from usual, but Clark and Kara looked very serious on their faces at this time.

    Even their bodies are trembling slightly, just like the situation at this time, so they must concentrate all their energy to be normal!

    ...

    "What should we do now?"

    Looking at the people around him in a static state, the Flash couldn''t help but say anxiously!

    At this time, the Flash, who had entered a state of superb power, seemed to be much easier than Clark and Kara.

    The supernatural power can make him play a speed that is countless times faster than usual, so he can still maintain a seemingly normal speed even when the time is slowing down countless times at this time.

    Clark and Kara, although they can also keep up with the Flash''s speed and maintain a normal state of movement in this situation, they do not have the blessings of violent speed.

    Therefore, they relied on their unparalleled speed to achieve what they are now, without being affected by the slowing down of time.

    However, being able to maintain the same speed as the Flash who has entered the state of superb power is almost the best they can do.

    Every moment now, they have to expend countless times more energy and strength than usual to barely keep up with the Flash who is in a state of superb power.

    However, because Clark and Kara have strengths and weaknesses, Clark seems to be a lot easier than Kara at this time.

    However, among the four people who were able to maintain "normal" presence, Li Yue seemed to be completely the same.

    There is no such rapid force as the Flash around him, nor the solemn expressions of Clark and Kara on his face.

    It seems that there is no difference from normal times.

    "Unexpectedly ~www.novelhall.com~ such an unexpected situation would happen!"

    At this moment, the eyes of all four of them were looking not far away, and the thoughts in their hearts were a bit complicated for the nuclear reactor that was glowing with a strong light.

    They originally thought that this matter was basically over.

    This watchtower will also be reclaimed by them and become the space base of their new Justice League.

    However, including Li Yue, did not expect that such an unexpected situation would happen at the moment before the final success.

    The artificial intelligence that was unwilling to disappear like this, without any hesitation, directly started the self-destruct program.

    The next moment, the nuclear reactor that originally provided all the energy for this watchtower became a nuclear bomb that could destroy everything.

    This situation made everyone unexpected, and even everyone, including Batman, did not reflect, and the nuclear reactor exploded.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 789ï¼š Sharing superpower

    If time continues to elapse even less than a second, I am afraid that this place will be instantly destroyed by terrifying energy!

    Fortunately, in the field, there are four people who can make time extremely slow in a certain sense.

    Since they have a very fast speed, it naturally also means that their minds can also think extremely fast.

    So when the nuclear reactor was overloaded and exploded, they were aware of everything.

    When he sensed that the danger was coming, the Flash naturally entered a state of superb power without hesitation, and his speed became very fast.

    And Clark and Kara, relying on the extreme speed that they can play, barely kept up with the actions of the Flash who used the speed.

    As for Li Yue, there is no need to say much. He not only possesses a super fast power that is stronger than that of the Flash, but even with his physical fitness, he can use the super fast speed beyond Clark.

    Under this situation, it was naturally reflected in an instant.

    Maintained the same speed as the Flash and others, and entered this special state.

    However, although things happened suddenly at this time, with Li Yue''s ability, it is natural to prevent the explosion of the nuclear reactor from happening easily.

    However, looking at the Flash who had entered the speed of power next to him, Li Yue suddenly remembered that in the American drama The Flash, there are also scenes very similar to this moment.

    In that episode, the crisis faced by the Flash was a nuclear bomb about to explode.

    And that nuclear bomb is still in the center of a city where millions of people live.

    If a nuclear bomb explodes, millions of people in the city will be killed instantly by the nuclear bomb.

    And among them, he also includes the Flash''s lover, as well as relatives and friends he cares about.

    Therefore, when the Flash saw that the nuclear bomb was about to explode, he directly entered a state of superb power, and in disguised form slowed the passage of time.

    Then while maintaining a rapid state, he wondered how to stop the explosion of the nuclear bomb.

    ...

    The plot of this episode is not very good, and even the whole plot seems to have the usual **** part of the American drama.

    The reason why Li Yue feels so memorable is that he at the time, in this episode, finally saw a real Flash.

    In other words, it was the Flash who showed his true speed.

    Originally, because in the Flash American TV series, the speeders appeared one after another, and it seemed that every new speeder could beat the Flash in speed.

    For example, the big villain in the first season flashed back, from the future world, for the Flash who has just gained superb power, he is almost crushed.

    And finally defeated the flashback, but since the second season, the Flash hasn''t grown much yet, so he meets the rapidity from Earth II.

    Then it was the opponent who was hung and beaten again and finally barely defeated.

    In the third season, the villain facing the Flash is Savita, known as the **** of speed.

    There is no doubt that the Flash has been beaten by others in this season.

    Moreover, this season, he was still hanged on speed by his future self.

    In the previous three seasons, the villains faced by the Flash were the same as him. As a speed man, he was much faster than the Flash at the time.

    The reason why the Flash can finally defeat the opponent seems to be because he is the protagonist and represents justice, so that he can successfully defeat the villain with a big gap.

    The Flash''s speed and strength growth were not so obvious when compared to the opponents far stronger than him.

    However, when the fourth season began, the enemy the Flash faced was finally not a villain who was faster than him.

    And in this season, the director seems to have finally remembered that the Flash is the protagonist. The side shows the Flash''s current speed, which has reached a level of horror that no one can match.

    Moreover, at the same time, it also showed that the Flash''s use of superb power far exceeds the performance of other super speeders.

    The Flash''s use of super-speed power is finally not limited to those taught him in the first season, but also the special skills of super-speed time.

    The Flash can even share his superb power with other people, allowing people to enter the extreme speed state together, and can run and think as fast as themselves!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing ~www.novelhall.com~ first post it up, and change it right away, everyone will wait a bit and read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 790ï¼š Face the crisis

    Some people may not encounter a real nuclear bomb explosion in their entire lives.

    Therefore, facing a nuclear reactor that is about to explode, few people can think of how to stop the explosion in an instant.

    This is the case with the Flash and others at this time.

    Faced with a nuclear reactor that is about to explode, although they were able to make time slower than them countless times at a terrifying speed.

    However, even their brains can still quickly think about solutions to problems at such a time flow.

    However, their lack of understanding of nuclear bombs also prevents them from coming up with better solutions as soon as possible to prevent nuclear reactors from exploding.

    However, although the Flash and the others felt very anxious at this time, they were not completely in a panic.

    Since he couldn''t think of a way, he had to rely on Li Yue, who was unfathomable next to him.

    Even the reality can be easily modified, and even Li Yue, who can turn time back, in the eyes of the Flash, just stopping a nuclear reactor that is about to explode should be very easy.

    "Mr. Li Yue, can you help prevent this explosion?"

    Almost without hesitation, the Flash and Clark looked at Li Yue who was aside.

    Cara saw that the two looked at Li Yue, who was a little curious in his heart, but also looked at Li Yue.

    The Flash and Clark naturally trust Li Yue''s strength very much. If they are considered to be very powerful, then Li Yue, who is far more powerful than his own, can definitely be regarded as a truly omnipotent god.

    With Li Yue¡¯s previous strengths and various weird abilities, it would be easy to solve this nuclear reactor explosion crisis, and it¡¯s not a lot of effort.

    However, what they didn''t expect was that after Li Yue looked at them for a while, he suddenly refused them.

    "Sorry, I promised Batman in this world before. In your action, no matter what happens, I will not easily intervene."

    "Besides, you haven''t tried hard, how do you know that you can''t stop the explosion of the nuclear reactor?"

    "So, now you should try how to prevent this crisis of nuclear reactor explosion."

    "But you can also rest assured that if things are really uncontrollable, I will naturally not stand idly by. I will definitely help by then!"

    "Now, you should let go and stop this crisis!"

    Li Yue did not hesitate to directly reject what they wanted to help.

    And let them have the courage to try to prevent the crisis of this nuclear reactor explosion.

    However, Li Yue said that these are naturally just excuses, and he can indeed prevent the crisis in an instant.

    Not to mention the difference between a nuclear reactor and a real nuclear bomb explosion. Even if a real nuclear bomb is about to explode in front of Li Yue, he has countless ways to easily stop it.

    However, if Li Yue is really so relaxed, wouldn''t it be less fun.

    Besides, Li Yue also wanted to see if they could really find a way to stop the explosion of the nuclear reactor at this time.

    ...

    "This¡­¡­"

    "Sorry, Mr. Li Yue, it is true that we rely too much on your powerful ability!"

    Originally, neither Flash nor Clark had expected that Li Yue would refuse their request, but soon they suddenly realized that they seemed to be relying too much on Li Yue, who possessed omnipotent capabilities.

    If they had not met Li Yue, no matter what kind of huge crisis they faced, the first thing they thought of was to try various methods to prevent the crisis.

    Even if they gave their lives for this, they would not have any hesitation.

    But since they met Li Yue, they saw Li Yue¡¯s powerful ability to deal with any situation easily and almost omnipotent. They unexpectedly produced a kind of inconspicuousness to Li Yue. A sense of dependence.

    Perhaps, if Li Yue was absent, they would still try various methods as usual to prevent the crisis from happening when they faced the crisis.

    But when Li Yue was there, they would subconsciously forget that they should work hard to solve the crisis by themselves instead of relying on Li Yue¡¯s help to easily solve the crisis.

    And this is all because of Li Yue''s powerful ability, which gave them a sense of dependence that is insignificant.

    They hadn''t noticed this before, but after Li Yue''s reminder, they finally noticed this easily overlooked thing.

    So, after understanding these, they also decided to rely on their own efforts to solve this crisis.

    Instead of encountering some difficulties, you have to rely on the omnipotent Li Yue to help.

    ...

    Later, after Li Yue''s reminder, they regarded the crisis of the nuclear reactor that was about to explode as a test for themselves.

    They selectively forgot the existence of Li Yue, an omnipotent person. In the face of such a crisis, they must do their best to prevent the crisis from happening.

    After firming their thoughts in their hearts, the Flash trio continued to think hard about what method should be used to stop the nuclear reactor that was about to explode.

    "Barry, can you use a faster speed to transport this nuclear reactor out of this area and let it explode in an area that will not be affected by its explosion?"

    This time, perhaps because there was no luck in his heart, Clark soon thought of a plan.

    That is to let the Flash play faster and send this nuclear reactor that is about to explode into an area that will not be affected by the explosion.

    Just like in some police movies ~www.novelhall.com~ Faced with some time bombs that cannot be dismantled, they will choose to throw the bombs into the water so that innocent people will not be injured.

    "Sorry, Clark, your idea is a bit too simple to think about everything. In fact, I can''t do what you say."

    "Because it provides me with unparalleled speed. It is a superb power. This is a very powerful special force. It can be wrapped around my body and allows me to ignore most of the laws of physics."

    "However, if I get into contact with other things while entering the state of speed force, then the speed force covering me will also be shrouded by the objects I touch and share my speed with it!"

    "So, if I touch the nuclear reactor in this state, then the nuclear reactor will be just like we are now. Time accelerates inside it, and I am afraid that it will explode in an instant!"

    In fact, the Flash proposed by Clark had already thought about it.

    But as he said, because of the special nature of his superpower, such a method is not possible.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 791ï¼š Difficult to move objects

    "Is that so?"

    After hearing the Flash''s explanation, Clark''s face showed an understanding expression.

    He was not worried that the Flash would deceive him at such a moment, and he completely believed that what the Flash said was true.

    However, since the Flash''s superb power is so special that it can allow the objects he touches to share his speed, then this scheme naturally cannot play any role.

    Afterwards, Clark continued to think hard about ways.

    However, seeing that Clark had accepted his explanation, but the Flash still showed a trace of disappointment on his face, but suddenly he seemed to have thought of something, with a look of surprise on his face, and looked at Clark.

    "Clark, although I can''t do this, you can!"

    "Because of the special reason of the superb power that provides me with speed, I cannot touch the nuclear reactor that is about to explode, but you are different!"

    "You can have such a speed, which is completely different from my superb power. You rely on your strong physical fitness to be able to play such a fast speed."

    "So for you, if you carry the nuclear reactor and leave, it shouldn''t happen like mine!"

    While talking about his ideas, the Flash also felt that it was more and more possible to realize it.

    All the expressions on his face became more and more pleasantly surprised.

    "I will do this?"

    After Clark heard what the Flash said, he was also taken aback.

    He almost forgot that he could also send this nuclear reactor out of this area.

    Moreover, as the Flash said, the reason why he was able to exert such a speed is entirely because his physical fitness is strong enough to force such a speed.

    Therefore, he does not need to worry, he will share his body speed with the objects he touches like the Flash.

    And this is enough to show that in theory, this method is indeed tried for him!

    "Since so, let''s try now whether this method is feasible in the end!"

    Afterwards, Clark did not hesitate and directly suggested whether it is feasible to try this method.

    ...

    Soon, several people came to the nuclear reactor that was bursting out with a strong light.

    Looking at the situation where time has slowed down countless times, the process of nuclear reactor explosion has been extended indefinitely.

    Everyone knew in their hearts that although the explosion process of the nuclear reactor at this time seemed to take some time to completely happen.

    But there is still not much time left for them.

    Their physical strength is limited, and it is naturally impossible to maintain this fast-moving state forever.

    If their physical strength is exhausted, then they will withdraw from this state of slowing down time, no different from ordinary people.

    Even though Superman''s physique is special, he will not quickly run out of energy like the Flash and cannot maintain such a speed.

    But after all, he is relying on his physical fitness to force such a fast speed.

    Naturally it is impossible to maintain this speed forever, and although their speed is very fast, time becomes very slow relative to them.

    But time did not stop completely, it was still passing normally.

    Just one second, for them, who were moving extremely fast at this time, it was a full day.

    But this day will eventually pass.

    When this time has passed, the nuclear reactor will naturally explode directly, destroying everything around it.

    Therefore, it is not a situation that allows them to waste time indefinitely.

    After coming to the nuclear reactor, Clark did not hesitate to stretch out his hands directly and put them on the nuclear reactor device in front of which was wrapped in some kind of transparent material.

    Afterwards, he began to increase his strength continuously, trying to lift the nuclear reactor in front of him and get out of the watchtower.

    However, as Clark continued to increase his strength, it seemed that the ground under their feet began to tremble slowly, but the huge nuclear reactor showed no sign of being lifted by Clark.

    "Get me up!"

    How strong is Clark? This is a number that is almost impossible to calculate accurately.

    However, if it is normal, not to mention just a huge nuclear reactor, even the entire watchtower, Clark can easily lift it up.

    But now, for some reason, it seems that Clark has already used a lot of power, but he still has not completely lifted the nuclear reactor from the watchtower.

    However, Clark''s powerful force still allowed the nuclear reactor to be slowly lifted, and cracks began to appear where the nuclear reactor was fixed on the watchtower.

    It seems that the nuclear reactor is about to be completely lifted by Clark!

    "There seems to be something wrong with this situation! Clark seems to need to use more force than normal to lift the nuclear reactor."

    Seeing Clark''s very strenuous appearance, although cracks began to form in the fixed position under the nuclear reactor, the Flash still found something wrong.

    ...

    Under normal circumstances, with Clark''s power, it is estimated that the fixed nuclear reactor can be lifted easily.

    But now, he seems to need to spend more power to fully lift the nuclear reactor.

    This is a very unusual phenomenon.

    While the Flash was thinking about why this happened, Clark had completely lifted the nuclear reactor.

    It''s just that the expression on Clark''s face looked very surprised, as if he hadn''t expected that with his physique, it would take so much effort to lift a nuclear reactor.

    If it is a normal situation, using these forces to lift an object will naturally not have the slightest effect on Clark.

    But the situation today is different.

    He has to maintain an extremely fast speed at this time to slow down time relative to himself.

    But while he maintains his speed, he has to use more force to lift the nuclear reactor.

    This makes him look a lot harder than normal.

    "Wait~www.novelhall.com~ I seem to know why this is!"

    Suddenly, the Flash exclaimed, as if trying to understand something.

    "What did you think of?"

    Kara looked at Clark with some worry, and asked the Flash with some curiosity.

    Even Clark, who had just lifted the nuclear reactor, looked suspiciously at the Flash.

    "I understand, why you need to expend more energy than before."

    "Because we are moving fast, we need to withstand greater resistance than normal if we want to move any object!"

    "Correspondingly, we also need to expend more power to move objects that are almost stationary at this time!"

    The Flash did not hesitate, and directly explained!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 792ï¼š Reaction speed

    Following the Flash''s explanation, everyone instantly understood what was going on with them at this time.

    To put it simply, they are just moving fast. Moving objects that are at rest requires more effort than normal.

    Just like an object, if it is accelerated to close to the speed of light, then no matter how small its mass, it can cause an extremely powerful impact.

    In theory, even if a grain of sand is accelerated to the speed of light, it can also instantly destroy the earth.

    However, a fast enough speed is not only capable of exerting a strong impact force. The faster the speed, the resistance it needs to bear also increases with the speed.

    Therefore, in the scientific theories known to mankind, almost no object can exceed the speed of light.

    In fact, this is also because there is almost nothing that can withstand the huge force that needs to be endured to reach the speed of light.

    Therefore, in human cognition at this time, the speed of light is the fastest speed that a known object can reach.

    Of course, it is said that the expansion of the universe far exceeds the speed of light.

    However, human beings simply cannot understand and use this super-luminal method.

    As for human beings, it is almost impossible to make objects move faster than the speed of light.

    Back to this moment, with the Flash''s explanation, although the people present are not considered professor-level scientists, some simple theories that are easy to understand are still clear.

    And Clark finally found the reason why he needed to spend more energy to lift the nuclear reactor.

    However, although they found the cause of the matter, they could not easily solve it.

    Because, if you want to use less force to send the nuclear reactor that is about to explode to a location far from this area, Clark must slow down.

    But if it slows down its own speed, it will suddenly increase the flow of time relative to him.

    His time speeds up, and the speed of the nuclear reactor explosion will naturally speed up accordingly.

    Therefore, if you slow down, Clark probably hasn''t transported the nuclear reactor to the exact location, and the nuclear reactor has exploded.

    However, if you don¡¯t slow down, as Clark¡¯s situation at this time, even lifting the nuclear reaction? It takes a lot of effort? It is undoubtedly not easy to transport it to a long enough distance. .

    Moreover, no one can guarantee? In the process of transportation? Some accidents will happen to the nuclear reactor.

    For example, will the huge resistance it encounters affect the nuclear reactor itself? Make it explode faster.

    In short, if you choose to let Clark take this nuclear reactor away? It will also face many difficulties and unknowns.

    And uncertain things? They naturally have to be cautious at the moment.

    ...

    Therefore, before it was the last resort, Clark and the others temporarily abandoned the plan for Clark to risk the removal of the nuclear reactor after discussing it.

    The first attempt at the scheme ended in failure? Both Flash and Clark were in a low mood at this time.

    But? They quickly regained their mood and continued to think about feasible solutions!

    Although at this time, they made time relatively slow with themselves at a very fast speed.

    But the process of nuclear bomb explosion does not take a second at all.

    And their limit speed at this time can only extend one second a few thousand times.

    One second? For them, it can be spent as more than an hour.

    But? Although this time seems to be very long, as their physical strength is slowly exhausted? When the speed becomes slower and slower, the flow of time will also increase.

    The time left for them will become shorter and shorter.

    So they must think of a solution to the explosion of the nuclear reactor in the shortest possible time!

    But? Among the four people present who can act? Except that Li Yue has the ability to prevent this crisis, but he will not take action easily.

    Although the IQs of the other three are not low, they also have a lot of experience in solving huge crises.

    But it was the first time for them to face this kind of nuclear reactor about to explode.

    When Clark and the Flash didn''t think of a way, Kara, who hardly knew what the nuclear reactor explosion was, let alone think of a way to stop the explosion.

    Therefore, although four people can act and think normally at this time, in fact, only the Flash and Clark are racking their brains to think of ways to prevent the nuclear reactor from exploding!

    Unfortunately, although they proposed some plans later, they chose to give up because the plans were not very mature and even had unknown defects.

    ...

    "I don''t think we can go on like this at all. We don''t know much about the factors that need to be paid attention to when the nuclear reactor is about to explode!"

    "In fact, we don''t know at all whether we are solving the explosion crisis of nuclear reactors or accelerating the speed of nuclear reactor explosions!"

    "This also makes our proposal, even though we seem to ourselves, do not know whether it can successfully prevent the nuclear reactor from exploding or will accelerate the process of nuclear reactor explosion."

    "Therefore, we urgently need the help of a professional who is familiar with the reaction of nuclear reactors affected by various factors. Only in this way can we combine the current situation and think of a solution that can really solve this crisis!"

    The various plans proposed before were overturned by themselves because they couldn''t determine whether the advance plan could be successful in theory. This made Clark feel a little discouraged, and at the same time thought of the key to their urgent need for help.

    They don¡¯t know much about nuclear reactors.

    First of all, none of them have personally manufactured and observed such a real nuclear reactor.

    Moreover, he has never really experienced this special situation where a nuclear reactor is about to explode. UU reading www.uukanshu. cm

    This made them feel a little at a loss for a while.

    Even if we can come up with a feasible solution, such as using Superman''s cryobreath to cool the nuclear reactor, preventing the temperature in the nuclear reactor from continuing to rise.

    But when Clark wanted to test whether this scheme was feasible, he blew a freezing breath at the nuclear reactor.

    However, it turned out that although the nuclear reactor seemed to be cooled for a moment when Clark¡¯s freezing breath was released.

    But the next moment, as if the temperature change aroused the resistance of the nuclear reactor, a more intense temperature was generated instantly.

    Clark had a freezing breath, not only did not let the nuclear reactor cool down, prolonged the reaction time of the explosion, but even accelerated the reaction time of the nuclear reactor.

    It was originally just a nuclear reactor like a star emitting a strong light. At this moment, the hot energy in the center seems to have begun to slowly spread around.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 793ï¼š The last attempt?

    A scheme that is not guaranteed to be effective will simply end in failure after the first attempt.

    Not only did it not have any effect, but it also made the situation more severe.

    I don''t know if it is because of keeping the rapid movement for too long, causing some serious physical exhaustion of several people, or because of other reasons.

    At this time, the explosive reaction of the nuclear reactor has actually accelerated at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    Looking at the hot ball of fire in the nuclear reactor, it seemed to be continuously spreading outward, and even the comfort that was about to break through the transparent shell appeared in the air.

    The Flash knew instantly that there was not much time left for them at this time.

    If you can''t think of a solution anymore, you can only choose a plan that also doesn''t know the specific results, and let Clark ship the nuclear bomb.

    However, because it is not known whether the nuclear reactor and Clark move fast together, whether it will be affected.

    Perhaps because of external pressure, the nuclear reactor may even explode instantly.

    And this is not the result they want to see.

    "Clark, you are right, but now, only we can think and act normally in this situation. Others simply cannot act freely in such a short period of time."

    "The long time we have spent is just less than half a second for them."

    "In their eyes, we can only see that we are moving fast at this time, and they can''t reflect what happened."

    "If possible, with the help of Victor and Bruce, we might be able to resolve this crisis easily!"

    Faced with the question raised by Clark, the Flash naturally thought of it.

    However, this is the situation today. In a very short time when a nuclear reactor produces an explosive reaction, only the fastest ones can react.

    Others like Batman, even if they perceive something at this time, can''t make any effective actions in such a short time.

    ...

    "No, the situation in the nuclear reactor is getting worse and worse. If the delay continues, I am afraid I can''t wait for me to send it to other places. It will explode directly!"

    "The time is urgent, and it doesn''t give us the opportunity to continue thinking!"

    "So, now anyway, I have to try to see if I can safely send it to a place far away from here."

    "However, this plan may not succeed, and it will speed up the nuclear reactor explosion time, so other people rely on you Barry!"

    "If the situation really changes in the direction we don''t want to see then you must bring everyone to a safe place in the shortest time!"

    "The others will ask you, Barry!"

    Seeing that the energy in the reactor was spreading outwards at a speed visible to the naked eye, it seemed that there was going to be a violent explosion, and Clark finally could not continue to wait like this.

    He knows that if he delays any longer, he might even lose his chance to try.

    So, regardless of success or failure at this moment, he must try it!

    But before trying, he has to prepare for the worst.

    If this plan is really unsuccessful and will only accelerate the explosion of the nuclear reactor, then the safety of others present can only be entrusted to the Flash.

    I believe that at that moment, he can still easily send all the people present to a safe distance at his speed.

    After explaining to the Flash, Clark took a deep breath and then walked firmly towards the nuclear reactor.

    At this time, when Clark approached the nuclear reactor, he could feel the terrifying heat.

    At the time of this nuclear explosion, the extreme high temperature that can only be produced in the central area, even Clark after evolution cannot completely ignore it.

    "Clark, do you really want to do this? We can move everyone to a safe place together!"

    "Moreover, even if this nuclear reactor really explodes, it is only theoretically possible to affect humans on the ground."

    "Even in the worst case, as long as we act in a timely manner, I believe we can prevent human beings from being harmed. You don''t need to..."

    Seeing Clark''s choice, the Flash suddenly spoke to him.

    In fact, they are far away in space at this time. Even if the nuclear reactor does explode, if the distance is far enough, the chance of causing damage to humans on Earth is not very high.

    But as superheroes, the Flash and Clark will naturally not ignore this possible crisis.

    No matter how small the odds are, it can happen.

    If the explosion cannot completely tear the watchtower into small pieces, it will split the watchtower into two to some extent.

    Two such huge fragments, if they fall to the earth, the damage will be more than just destroying a few houses.

    At that time, I am afraid that the entire city will suffer a devastating crisis.

    This is also the main reason why they want to stop this nuclear reactor explosion so strongly.

    ...

    "Barry, as long as you protect everyone in the event of danger, you don''t need to worry about me!"

    "It''s just a nuclear bomb exploded. I haven''t experienced it myself..."

    Hearing the Flash''s persuasion, Clark didn''t turn his head and said domineeringly.

    In fact, it is estimated that only he can say that. After all, not everyone can survive to say such things to others in the face of a nuclear bomb explosion.

    And the Flash naturally knows Clark''s toughness, and he also understands better that once he makes a certain decision, no matter how dangerous it is, he will not choose to retreat!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, UU reading www.uukanshu.com will post it first, and I will change it in a while. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while. Everyone will read it later!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 794ï¼š The Flash of Absence

    The speed force is a special force in the dc universe, and it is in the same position as the other four basic forces that constitute the existence of the universe.

    Of course, if it were before Li Yue had experienced these things, Li Yue might have thought that this special power was imagined by the comics writers.

    Of course, the real situation is indeed what they imagined!

    But now, when Li Yue personally came to the dc universe, the existence of the Flash is undoubtedly showing that the speed force really exists in this universe.

    Even if it is a fantasy existence in another universe, it may become the essence of real existence in another universe.

    Moreover, the Flash, who possesses superb power, is indeed able to use his superb speed to run as fast as described.

    It can even use superb power to break the barriers of time and space and travel between the past and the future.

    With the protection of super power, you can completely ignore the influence of most physical laws.

    Therefore, the power of the super power naturally does not need to be said.

    As the owner of the speed force, and even the creator of the speed force in all universes, the Flash''s understanding of the speed force at this time is naturally almost unparalleled!

    However, now hearing what Li Yue said, the creator of this superpower is still very surprised.

    The Flash had no idea whether what Li Yue said was feasible!

    Because, before that, he had never thought that if he wraps other people with his own superb speed, he can share his speed with other people, so that other people can also briefly obtain the same fast movement ability as himself!

    The idea that Li Yue put forward at this time, in the Flash''s eyes, couldn''t help making him feel very strange.

    "Can such a thing really be done?"

    At this moment, the Flash himself couldn''t help being very suspicious of Li Yue''s words.

    In other words, he was wondering whether he could really do such a thing.

    ...

    Before again, of course, the Flash had also come into contact with humans in a fast running.

    Therefore, if according to normal circumstances, he touches other human beings while moving at extreme speed, his speed force will also wrap it into the speed force space.

    However, in the supernatural power space, one''s own thoughts can move extremely fast, but for other people? supernatural power can only achieve a protective effect.

    It will not allow them to be crushed to death by strong pressure when they are moving at extreme speed.

    But in fact? In other people''s senses? He can only feel the normal passing of time, one second is a normal second.

    It''s just that they will find themselves teleporting? The last second was still kilometers away, and the next second appeared in another place hundreds of kilometers away from the origin.

    And they? But they don''t feel any mental discomfort? It''s just that their bodies will have some fierce normal reactions due to sudden rapid movements.

    In short, whether it is a person or an object that is touched by the flash in extreme motion, it will be shrouded in superb power.

    It''s just that when other people are shrouded in superpower, they don''t have the ability to think fast like the Flash.

    For them, the whole process is just a moment. They can only find that at this moment? The scene in front of them changes rapidly.

    But they have made corresponding thinking in such a short period of time.

    And this? It''s also the reason why the Flash couldn''t believe that what Li Yue said was really possible.

    Because his original cognition told him that such a thing did not appear in his memory even once.

    Although, he hadn''t actively tried it, if the speed force was allowed to enter other people''s bodies, what special situation would happen.

    ...

    "Barry, if you don''t try it, how do you know if you can succeed?"

    Facing the Flash''s lack of confidence, Li Yue didn''t say much.

    However, Li Yue smiled and said softly to the Flash.

    "This... is it really possible?"

    Li Yue''s words of encouragement gave the Flash the idea of ??trying it out, but he still couldn''t believe that he could really do such an incredible thing.

    "Believe in yourself! In other words, you have to believe in the superb power in your body, its power, you still have not fully understood it!"

    Facing the Flash who is still not very confident, what Li Yue can do is to make him confident and dare to try.

    At the same time, Li Yue couldn''t help feeling some sympathy for the Flash in this world.

    In this universe, the Flash was born because of being struck by lightning.

    However, in this universe, it seems that there is no Ph.D. who plays the role of Back Flash to teach Xiao Shan, who has just acquired the ability.

    Therefore, Xiao Shan''s growth was based on his own hard work and exploration to become what it is now.

    And this inevitably caused. Although the Flash was already very mature at this time, his use of supernatural power reached a level that was pure enough.

    However, some of the signature skills that Flash can use, he doesn''t seem to have learned.

    Relatively simple abilities, such as shaking the body through the wall, or throwing a lightning in the hand, and so on.

    Because of the continuous increase in speed and the increasing control of the supernatural power, he was able to realize it on his own.

    But like Speed ??Time, it not only requires the courage to try, but even dare to imagine the special ability, but he has not learned it at this time.

    It should be understood that the Flash in this universe is almost completely comparable in speed to the Flash in the American TV series.

    However, what the American drama Flash can do, he has not even tried.

    He had never even thought about it.

    Before that, Li Yue didn''t actually know this.

    He originally thought that the Flash of this universe could even use the ability to travel through time proficiently. Such an ability should have been used long ago.

    However, when he saw that until Clark could not help but use the last resort, he wanted to transport the nuclear reactor out regardless of his own safety. UU reading www. uukanshu.com

    The Flash never wanted to use this ability to seek help from others.

    I finally figured out the reasons for everything. I''m afraid this Flash doesn''t even know that he can do such a thing.

    He never knew that he had the ability to make other people like himself, while maintaining high-speed movement, but also having the ability to think at a high speed!

    In this situation, Li Yue couldn''t help feeling a little helpless.

    But in the end, Li Yue spoke at a critical moment to remind him.

    It''s just that, I didn''t expect that the Flash not only didn''t understand this ability at all, but he was even somewhat unconfident in himself!

    ...

    Still looking for "Mei Man Begins to Shuttle Through the Heavens" free novel?

    Baidu direct search: ""It''s easy to read novels!

    (=)

 v2 Chapter 795ï¼š Successfully share speed

    Some things seem very difficult and almost impossible to do!

    But if you don¡¯t try, then you will never know that you can do it easily.

    The Flash at this time is exactly the same.

    He already has enough abilities, is skilled enough in the control of supernatural power, and is fast enough.

    In this way, he can do such a thing successfully by simply trying it.

    Speed ??time ability, to put it bluntly, is just a special way of using super speed force.

    Just like, as long as there is a super speed force, countless speed people can be created.

    All the Flash needs to do is to share some of the superb power in his body with others.

    And sharing a little bit of superpower can allow an ordinary person to move as fast as the Flash in a short period of time while maintaining the ability to think quickly.

    It''s like creating a speed person with a short life.

    Because the abilities that the opponent gets are only obtained from the superb power shared by the Flash.

    But by itself, it can''t communicate freely with swift power.

    Therefore, after the Flash stops sharing the super speed power with him, the opponent will naturally lose the super speed power directly.

    Of course, this is simple to say, but it is not very simple to do.

    The first condition that must be fulfilled is that the person who uses this ability must have a sufficiently strong and skilled control of the speed force.

    Otherwise, he would not get the desired effect by sharing his superb power with others.

    In the American version of The Flash, only the Flash himself can do this.

    Other extreme speed people lack control of the speed force, and are completely unable to do such a thing.

    However, the speedy lightning kid who is somewhat open may be able to do the same.

    After all, because he went to China to practice for a period of time, his control of the super power has improved a lot in a short time.

    However, there is no need to care about other things now.

    Because, with the flash of this world''s control over the speed force, he can already do such a thing.

    It just needs a simple try.

    ...

    With Li Yue''s encouragement, the Flash finally no longer doubted himself.

    He decided to try to see if he could really do what Li Yue said.

    After that, he no longer hesitated, and stepped to the side of the steel frame.

    The reason why I chose steel bones instead of Batman who has extraordinary wisdom is because of the special body of steel bones.

    Even if there were some unexpected situations under his own attempts, for the steel frame with a steel body, he should not be harmed.

    But if you choose Batman, then Batman''s physical body may suffer some damage.

    I have to say that although the Flash already had the confidence to try, he still subconsciously chose a thicker steel frame as his first test subject.

    I don''t know if the steel frame that knows all this will feel unacceptable.

    However, these are not important at this time.

    After the Flash stepped to the steel frame, he took a deep breath and calmed his mood? At the same time, he focused his attention.

    Then he slowly mobilized the super power in his body.

    Under normal circumstances, the Flash does not mobilize the speed force on its own? As long as the Flash is ready to enter the speed space? The speed force will automatically wrap his body.

    This is conscious control, and it basically doesn''t take any time.

    But now? He needs to share his speed power with others, so he naturally has to focus on controlling his speed power to enter the other person''s body.

    So? At this time, the Flash began to slowly mobilize the supernatural power in his body.

    The next moment? A silver-white electric light suddenly appeared on the Flash''s raised palm.

    After just a moment, his palm was filled with flashing silver-white electric current.

    The constantly pulsating electric current seemed to be the petite silver elves, as if they were dancing for joy.

    Seeing the silver-white electric lights gathered in his hands? The Flash did not hesitate anymore. He directly pressed his palm full of lightning to the steel shoulder in front of him.

    Zizi...

    When the Flash''s palm touched the steel-boned body, the four people who were watching all this saw the silver-white electric current on the Flash''s palm instantly flowing into the steel-boned body.

    The next moment, the body of the steel bone actually began to tremble violently.

    Then another moment later? The trembling suddenly stopped, as if nothing happened just now!

    ...

    "What''s wrong with me?"

    While everyone was holding their breath and waiting for something strange to happen next, a somewhat unbelievable voice suddenly sounded.

    And the owner of this voice is the steel bone that the Flash used as the test subject.

    At this moment, his eyes were able to turn their eyes normally just like them.

    At the same time, he was able to speak, although the frequency of speaking seemed to be different from normal due to reasons of not adapting.

    But everyone knew at this time that the Flash really did.

    He used his superb power to give the steel bone the ability to move and think quickly.

    "What the **** is going on with me? Can I really keep up with your sports?"

    Soon, the steel frame adapted to the frequency of this movement, and the words spoken became normal.

    But he directly asked everyone in disbelief!

    "It was Barry who shared his speed with you, so now you, like us, have the ability to move quickly and think, and you can naturally follow our actions!"

    Clark also quickly came to them, heard the doubts of the steel, and directly explained it!

    Clark''s mood was very happy at this time, because at this time the Flash succeeded in doing such a thing, which showed that they can use this ability to seek help from others.

    Find out how to properly stop the explosion of a nuclear reactor!

    "Steel, we need your help now! The matter is urgent, I want to explain the situation to you first, and then..."

    Although this incident made Clark feel excited, time is running out at this time. I don¡¯t know how long the nuclear reactor will explode directly~www.novelhall.com~ so Clark is ready to hurry up and inform the steel frame of the situation at this time. Then let him think of the corresponding solution.

    "Wait Clark, you don''t need to say much, I understand the current situation!"

    However, before Clark could finish speaking, Steel Bone interrupted him directly and said more eagerly.

    "You know? What''s going on?"

    At this moment, it was Clark''s turn and the others were puzzled.

    "Don''t forget, in essence, I am not exactly a human anymore! I have a brain like a quantum computer."

    "So, I can see everything that just happened!"

    ...

    Still looking for \"Mei Man Begins to Shuttle Through the Sky\" free novel?

    Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels!

    (=)

 v2 Chapter 796ï¼š The body cannot keep up with the mind

    After the simple explanation of the steel frame, everyone also understood the reason why he knew everything.

    It turned out that the steel frame transformed by the mother box possessed a powerful brain comparable to a quantum computer.

    And such a powerful brain can also allow him to perform incredibly huge calculations in a very short time.

    And just now, when the nuclear reactor suddenly had an accident, it was about to explode.

    When the Flash and Clark speed up in an instant to slow down the time relative to themselves with speed.

    However, the scene at that time, in the eyes of Steel Bone, could be clearly captured by him in his mind.

    Although, the extremely fast movements of the Flash and others, in the eyes of ordinary people, are just invisible shadows moving quickly in front of their eyes.

    This kind of scene, for some ordinary people, even if they can see the whole process, they can''t figure out what the Flash and others are doing!

    But for the steel bones of the brain with powerful computing power, this is not the case.

    Not only could he clearly see all the movements of the Flash and others.

    He can even use his powerful brain to slowly play the fast movements of several people in his mind, forming a normal speed image in his mind.

    Therefore, the steel frame can actually see everything that has just happened, and can also understand what the Flash is doing so fast!

    However, although Steel Bone could see what the Flash and others were doing, he was completely unable to participate in it.

    Even he couldn''t speak at all.

    In such a short period of time, his body could not keep up with the rapid calculations of his powerful brain.

    His body is completely unable to support his movements and his brain thoughts, and proceed together.

    So he couldn''t act at all, and he couldn''t even open his mouth to speak in such a short moment.

    In other words, Steel Bone was just like an outsider who could only watch the Flash and the others do. Even if they knew what they were doing and tried, they couldn''t help them at all.

    This kind of uncomfortable feeling, I am afraid that anyone will feel unbearable!

    ...

    "So, do you always understand what we are doing?"

    Hearing the explanation of Steel Bone, the Flash and others also felt a little weird!

    The thinking of Steel Bone can keep up with their movements, which shows that Steel Bone''s brain is absolutely powerful.

    It''s just a pity that the steel-boned body can''t keep up with the calculation speed of his brain at all.

    That''s why he can''t join them? Use speed to solve the crisis that is about to happen in a short time.

    "It turns out that the Flash''s superb power? It can really give other people the same rapid movement ability!"

    But? The superb power that the Flash shared with him solved this problem.

    The speed force gives the steel body the same ability to move quickly.

    So? At this time, the steel bones already have the same fast thinking as them? There is also a body that can move quickly.

    The steel frame at this moment? There is not much difference from a real speeder!

    "Well, there is no need for too much discussion on this matter now. Let''s hurry up? Solve this crisis? I think I should not be able to keep you in this rapid movement for a long time!"

    "So, our action must be carried out quickly! So, Victor, do you have any good plans to prevent this nuclear reactor from exploding?"

    After understanding the cause of the matter? The Flash immediately said to everyone that he did not know how long he could keep the steel frame moving quickly!

    Because this is after all the first time the Flash has used this ability to share superb power with other people.

    He is inevitably a little unskilled? Who knows how long this rapid movement can last.

    Moreover, the Flash can feel? Although his superb power can indeed accelerate the speed of the steel, it also has a lot of burden on his body.

    After all, he is not the real master of speed force? Even with a strong body like steel? But under the action of special energy like speed force? It is almost as fragile as a normal human body.

    If you maintain this state for a long time, it may cause some damage to the steel body.

    So, in any case, they must hurry up now.

    ...

    "In fact, when I was just watching what you did, I couldn''t help feeling a little bit inside!"

    "If it weren''t for my inability to act and speak, I would have directly prevented you from doing that!"

    "Because, what you have just done, before accurate calculations, will only have a negative impact on the nuclear reactor that is about to explode."

    "Not only will it not slow down its explosion time, but it will also speed up its explosion time!"

    Hearing what the Flash said about the urgency of time, the steel-boned face did not express too much anxiety.

    Because he saw everything that happened just now.

    So, to a certain extent, he knew even better about the situation at this time than the Flash and others.

    Because, in the situation just now, although he could not do anything to prevent the nuclear reactor from exploding.

    However, he still relied on his powerful brain to accurately analyze all the information about this nuclear reactor about to explode!

    And this also means that all information about the nuclear reactor is in the grasp of the steel frame at this time.

    At this time, he even had more detailed information than the Flash, who had almost no knowledge of nuclear reactors.

    "Uh, everything we do is the wrong way?"

    I heard the steel bones point out that their behavior did not stop the explosion of the nuclear reactor, but would accelerate the explosion of the nuclear reactor, which made the Flash and Clark a little unacceptable~www.novelhall.com~ Could it be what they just did? , Are doing meaningless things?

    "Of course, to be precise, you want to prevent a nuclear reactor from exploding, and there is not much wrong in the method used."

    "However, you have neglected. Some things are not so easy to do."

    "For example, just like Clark used freezing breathing to cool down a nuclear reactor, theoretically, it can successfully prevent a nuclear reactor from exploding."

    "Unfortunately, the reason for the accelerated explosion of the nuclear reactor at this time is entirely because you have not done careful calculations before, and you do not know how low the temperature should be to accurately cool it. The result is now!"

    "However, now with my help to calculate, it is not difficult to prevent this nuclear reactor from exploding!"

    Steel Bone explained what the Flash and the others did just now, basically doing useless work.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 797ï¼š Reduce the temperature

    "..."

    After hearing what Steelbone said, the Flash and Clark couldn''t help looking at each other, and both saw some embarrassment in each other''s eyes.

    "Sure enough, this kind of thing must be handed over to professionals."

    And after Clark heard Steel Bone say that it is not impossible to use freezing breath to cool the nuclear reactor, but a certain temperature is required, and he feels very helpless in his heart.

    Sure enough, this kind of thing can only be solved as soon as possible by letting professional personnel guide them.

    If it is normal, such a thing will not happen naturally.

    With the help of the two big tech giants, Steel and Batman, Clark and the others estimated that this nuclear reactor that was about to explode would have been prevented long ago.

    Unfortunately, in this situation, when they didn''t expect that the Flash could give others the ability to move quickly, naturally they couldn''t get the help of the two.

    Therefore, in order to prevent the explosion of the nuclear reactor, they can only use what they think is feasible to prevent the explosion of the nuclear reactor.

    Unfortunately, their method is not wrong in theory, and it can indeed prevent the explosion of a nuclear reactor.

    However, these methods are not used casually to achieve the desired results.

    It is not that after use, it can easily prevent the explosion of a nuclear reactor!

    It requires accurate calculations and then accurate plan implementation to achieve the desired results.

    For the Flash and Clark, these are naturally relatively complicated, and they simply have no way to perform such accurate calculations.

    Fortunately, now with the help of the steel frame, they only need to perform normal operations according to the results calculated by the steel frame!

    ...

    Although they said that their actions could not prevent the explosion of the nuclear reactor, the steel bones still admired the two in their hearts.

    Therefore, at this time, he did not mean to blame the two, but just explained that their previous actions did not achieve the desired effect.

    Soon, several people came to the nuclear reactor that was about to explode again.

    At this time, the light emitted by the nuclear reactor has become even more dazzling.

    A group of dazzling silver energy light group contained the aura of fear that could destroy everything.

    Just standing a few meters away from the nuclear reactor, you can feel a palpitating breath.

    It seems that even steel bones cannot survive a nuclear reaction explosion!

    At the same time, they can also feel that a scorching temperature is sweeping towards the surroundings.

    It''s just that temperature transmission takes a certain amount of time, so when this kind of time is a little frozen, the terrifying temperature in the central area has not been completely transmitted to the surroundings.

    When the terrifying high temperature in the center of the dazzling light cluster like a small star completely spreads around it, it is also when the nuclear reactor explodes and produces huge destructive power.

    Therefore, everyone present felt the situation at this time and understood that time was not enough.

    Although the time was slow, the explosion process of the nuclear reactor was prolonged indefinitely.

    But after all, it was a nuclear reactor explosion, and the terrifying heat generated in it was enough to incinerate everything including steel.

    If at this moment they do not think of a way to stop things from continuing, then there is no need for a complete explosion of the nuclear reactor.

    Even this kind of terrifying temperature conduction can cause everything around you to be directly destroyed in an instant!

    So the situation at this time is very serious and they cannot tolerate their carelessness.

    "The situation is more serious than I thought!"

    The steel frame used his eyes to observe the nuclear reactor before. At this time, when he really felt the nuclear reactor, the expression on his face became a little serious.

    The matter is more serious than imagined by the steel frame. Judging by the temperature at this time, I am afraid that the explosion of this nuclear reactor has already reached a more critical stage.

    It is undoubtedly difficult to prevent a nuclear reactor from exploding.

    But if it must be prevented, then it is natural to stop it at the time of the explosion reaction in the nuclear reactor, which is the easiest time.

    And the farther behind, the difficulty in stopping the explosion will also climb straight up at a terrifying speed.

    At this moment, the situation of this nuclear reactor is also the same. Compared with the initial situation, the situation today has undoubtedly increased the difficulty of stopping a lot.

    However, fortunately at this time, it is not completely impossible to stop it.

    Moreover, with Clark''s existence, the method of prevention can continue normally!

    ...

    "Clark, the situation looks a bit serious at this time, and I''ll rely on you next!"

    "However, you just need to do what I said."

    While Steel Bone was doing a lot of calculations in his mind, he said to Clark next to him.

    "I understand, tell me, what do I need to do now!"

    Clark naturally did not reject the steel frame. He directly ignored the terrifying high temperature released by the nuclear reactor in front of him, and the radiation that seriously harmed the human body, and stepped closer to the nuclear reactor.

    Then he spoke firmly to Steel Bone, saying that he could listen to Steel Bone''s command.

    "Now ~www.novelhall.com~ It is impossible to directly prevent its explosion. What we can do at this time is to reduce the intense high temperature!"

    "So now, we can only use the method you used before to cool it down!"

    Steel Bone spoke slowly and said to Clark!

    "However, we can''t release too low temperature in an instant to lower the temperature of the reactor like you did before."

    "So, Clark, you follow my instructions. Start with a slightly higher low temperature and gradually reduce the temperature, and slowly let the temperature of the reactor cool down."

    "Wait until the temperature of the reactor drops, then use the main prevention plan!"

    Soon, the calculation of steel frame has got accurate results.

    Then he told Clark to start releasing his freezing breath at a constant low temperature.

    call!

    And Clark did not hesitate, took a deep breath, and then blew directly at the nuclear reactor in front.

    In an instant, a silvery-white mist visible to the naked eye formed in front of Clark. With Clark''s blow, the cold mist instantly enveloped the nuclear reactor.

    Because the steel frame had to be ordered, Clark did not directly use the colder breath at the moment, but accurately controlled the temperature of the frozen breath according to the temperature said by the steel frame!

    The effect at this time is completely different from last time.

    After suffering from the freezing breath released by Clark, the nuclear reactor did not seem to have a violent reaction.

    From the observation of the steel frame, it can also be found that the temperature of the nuclear reactor at this time is slowly decreasing.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 798ï¼š Infinitely close to absolute 0 degrees

    As a superman, Clark has many powerful superpowers.

    In addition to the more common basic skills such as flying and scorching rays, there is also a special ability that can exhale cold breath with your mouth.

    In the comics, the strength of this cold breathing can even make Clark extinguish the sun and even freeze the entire galaxy!

    Of course, in today''s real universe, Clark''s superpowers are far from being able to achieve such an abnormal degree.

    Although it cannot be compared with the comics, it is also strong enough. The cold breath he breathes can even freeze everything.

    There is not much difference from absolute zero in the true sense.

    At this time, Clark is using this freezing breathing ability to lower the temperature of the nuclear reactor in accordance with the instructions of the steel frame.

    Being able to reduce the intense high temperature of the entire nuclear reactor alone, I have to say that Clark''s freezing breathing ability is indeed very powerful!

    As Clark continued to blow out the low-temperature breath, bursts of icy mist enveloped the entire nuclear reactor.

    The nuclear reactor center has almost reached a high temperature of hundreds of millions of degrees, and it has begun to decline rapidly in a terrifying trend.

    In just a moment of effort, the temperature has dropped by tens of millions of degrees Celsius.

    However, when the temperature reached this level, the rate of decrease instantly slowed down.

    And this is completely because at this time Clark did not continue to lower the temperature of the freezing breath he released again in accordance with the instructions of the steel.

    The specific low temperature can only reach the limit of reducing the temperature of nuclear reactors.

    On the other side, in the steel-boned eyes, all the circumstances at this time have already been shown in his own eyes.

    He can easily see all the detailed confidence data at this time.

    He also knew that if Clark continued to maintain this low temperature, he would definitely not be able to completely cool down the nuclear reactor that was about to explode.

    However, the steel frame did not instruct Clark to continue to reduce the temperature of the freezing breath, but to maintain this degree of low temperature and continue to slowly reduce the temperature contained in the nuclear reactor.

    ...

    In this way, after a full period of time, in the eyes of the steel frame, the temperature of the nuclear reactor showed that there was almost no way to continue to drop.

    "Clark, right now, just use the lowest temperature you can use!"

    At this moment, Steel Bone didn''t hesitate, and shouted directly to Clark in front.

    And Clark in the front was already a little impatient.

    If it weren''t for Steel Bone, he hadn''t instructed himself to continue to lower the temperature of his freezing breath, and he still trusted Steel Bone very much in his heart.

    I''m afraid he can''t wait to use colder breathing to lower the temperature of the nuclear reactor.

    Therefore, when the steel frame finally let him continue to lower the temperature of his freezing breathing. Clark naturally did not hesitate.

    Almost as soon as the steel frame opened, Clark released the lowest temperature he could use.

    Almost wirelessly close to absolute zero, that is, freezing breathing with the lowest temperature of minus 273.15 degrees Celsius, under Clark''s control, it instantly enveloped the nuclear reactor ahead.

    If it is absolute zero in the true sense, it is the lowest temperature at which everything in the universe, even molecules, can be frozen in an instant, making it impossible for molecules to continue to be active.

    In theory, absolute zero can only be approached wirelessly, but it cannot be reached.

    Because absolute zero can theoretically make the energy inside anything disappear instantly.

    It can also be said that even a burning star, in the case of absolute zero, the internal molecules will be frozen instantly, and the energy continuously generated in it will instantly disappear.

    And this situation of completely disappearing energy is completely inconsistent with scientific theories in human cognition.

    Therefore, in the eyes of humans, absolute zero cannot be truly achieved in theory.

    Of course, there may be other civilizations surpassing human civilization that can achieve true absolute zero.

    But now Clark can''t break this huge barrier and let his freezing breath reach the terrifying level of absolute zero.

    Otherwise, he doesn''t need the help of the steel frame at this time. The last time he used the freezing breath whose temperature reached absolute zero, he could instantly cool down the nuclear reactor in an explosive state.

    However, the freezing breath released by Clark at this time is almost infinitely close to absolute zero in temperature.

    But being close and identical, there is a huge difference. Because at this time Clark''s freezing breath, the molecules in the nuclear reactor can still be active and moving.

    This also means that nuclear reactors can still continue to produce heat to counter Clark¡¯s freezing breath.

    ...

    However, these situations are in the steel frame''s expectations.

    He even seemed to have known that Clark''s freezing breath could not completely cool the nuclear reactor.

    After instructing Clark to use the freezing breath at the lowest temperature, he spoke to the Flash next to him without any hesitation!

    "Barry, you don''t need to worry about me now. Use your fastest speed to throw your lightning at the nuclear reactor!"

    "Hope, in the next second, when we resume operations, we can see your success!"

    Let Barry leave him, it means that the steel body will lose the support of the rapid force.

    Without the superpower, the steel frame will return to its original state. Only the thoughts in the mind can keep up with the speed of the Flash and others, but the body is completely unable to make any actions.

    Therefore, at this time, the steel bone made the Flash not to care about him, undoubtedly he has absolute confidence.

    Only the Flash needs to follow his instructions to successfully stop the nuclear reactor that is about to explode!

    For this reason ~www.novelhall.com~, even if the steel frame continues to return to the original state of being unable to operate normally, there will be no surprises.

    "I see, don''t worry Victor, when we meet again in the next second, there will be no accidents."

    The Flash undoubtedly believed in steel bones very much, so he didn''t hesitate to say something quickly to the steel bones, and then directly withdrew his hands from the steel bones.

    In the next moment, a silver-white light burst into the Flash''s body.

    A series of silver-white electric currents kept beating on the body of the Flash.

    However, the Flash, who had been in a state of extremely fast movement, suddenly accelerated his movement again.

    His body instantly turned into afterimages, and he could only see the traces left when the silver lightning passed by.

    And this silver-white lightning afterglow, at this time, began to spin around the surrounding at a very fast speed!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 799ï¼š Frozen light and lightning

    If Superman is moving at full speed, it can make the surrounding time seem to be countless times slower.

    Then when the Flash runs at full speed, time can even be suspended indefinitely.

    Even the Flash is able to traverse the barriers of time and space at a faster speed, freely shuttle between the past and the future.

    The situation at this time undoubtedly fully reflects everything.

    When the Flash is really running, even Superman moving at full speed can only see a blur of afterimages.

    Suddenly, the afterimage of the silver lightning that was spinning around him suddenly stopped.

    But when the flash of lightning stopped, Barry''s body was instantly revealed.

    And at this moment, as if as he ran fast just now, an extremely huge silver current was also gathered on his body in a short time.

    When the Flash stopped, all the silver currents instantly converged on his right arm following his movements.

    At the moment when his body stopped, the Flash aimed directly at the nuclear reactor ahead and waved his right hand full of silver-white electric current.

    In the next moment, a bright silver-white electric current, like a silver lightning falling from the sky, lased directly toward the nuclear reactor with the momentum that could cut through the space in an instant.

    The silver-white electric current didn''t seem to be affected by the cold breath, and passed through the cold breath instantly.

    The next moment, the silver lightning instantly bombarded the nuclear reactor enveloped in the freezing breath released by Clark with an unstoppable force.

    Click!

    When the silver current, the cold atmosphere, and the nuclear reactor that is about to explode, three different special substances suddenly touched together, a very strange reaction occurred instantly.

    ...

    The silver lightning went straight into the dazzling cluster of light emitting this brilliant light in the nuclear reactor.

    And at the moment when it came into contact with the dazzling light cluster, the originally solid silver lightning suddenly began to split into branches of lightning.

    After the split, the silver lightning moved slowly through the dazzling light cluster in an irregular shape.

    At the same time, the surrounding freezing aura suddenly had its original effect.

    Click, click, click...

    As the split silver-white lightning spreads through the nuclear reactor, a sound like cracking ice also appears.

    And every time lightning advances a point in the nuclear reactor, one point is directly frozen by the freezing aura containing extremely low temperatures.

    With the continuous development of the special reaction, including the silver lightning that spread in it, the entire nuclear reactor was directly frozen in just an instant.

    The silver lightning left a clear path of irregular progress in it.

    It even seemed to freeze at the moment of advancing, being directly frozen by the temperature close to absolute zero.

    The entire nuclear reactor has become a giant ice ball at this time.

    Through the ice layer, you can still see the dazzling light that is still in the future and dissipated, like a small star, still emitting light.

    And among them, there are cracks that seem to be like silver lightning as the center of the ice hockey ruptures!

    The whole scene looks very weird and unreasonable.

    After all, how can photosynthetic lightning be frozen in human perception?

    But now, this seemingly incredible situation has appeared!

    However, this process seems to be slow, but it is only completed in an instant!

    At the same time as it was done, the Flash who projected lightning had just recovered.

    It''s just that the lightning that just projected almost consumed most of the energy stored in the Flash.

    He looked very tired at this time, and even his movements at this time seemed to have become a little slower than before.

    "Huh... we... this is, did it succeed?"

    However, some Flashes who were breathing unsteadily did not have time to care about their physical condition at this time, but stared at the frozen nuclear reactor with their eyes tightly, with an expression of incomparable surprise on their faces!

    "It seems that we did succeed!"

    Clark, who had stopped releasing his freezing breath, also looked at the nuclear reactor in front of him with some wonder, as if he was sure to speak slowly.

    Because, at this time, in his feelings, he could no longer detect the slightest amount of heat in the nuclear reactor.

    Without heat, it means that although the nuclear reactor at this time is no different from what it just looked like, it does not have the extremely high temperature that can incinerate everything.

    In other words, at this moment, this nuclear reactor could no longer generate huge energy, and then it exploded!

    And they, at this time, naturally can be regarded as successfully preventing the explosion crisis of the nuclear reactor!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing ~www.novelhall.com~, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 800ï¼š More than 1 nuclear crisis

    "Just... what exactly... happened?"

    When a few people stopped using extremely fast speed to control time, everyone quickly recovered from a static state!

    It''s just that, although less than a second has just passed for them, they can feel that a lot of things have happened in such a short time.

    In less than an instant, they saw the silhouettes of several people flashing in front of their eyes, but because the speed was so fast, they couldn''t see clearly.

    Except for the steel bone, which is comparable to a quantum computer brain, which can understand everything in an instant, everyone else can only see the extreme, countless figures that have appeared afterimages flashing in front of their eyes.

    And just in the blink of an eye, those figures have disappeared from before his eyes, and after recovering, it seems as if nothing happened just now.

    However, none of the people present is ordinary.

    Naturally, they all want to understand in an instant, maybe in this instant, what the Flash, who has lightning speed, did.

    Therefore, when everyone recovered, they subconsciously looked at the Flash who was aside.

    "Great, you did it successfully!"

    As an insider, Steel Bone could not wait to look at the nuclear reactor not far away when he came "awake". After seeing that the nuclear reactor did not explode directly, and there were no accidents, Steel Bone was finally delivered silently. Sighed.

    Afterwards, he looked at the Flash and Clark with his eyes full of excitement

    "Barry, Victor, what the **** is going on? What happened just now?"

    Batman looked at the Flash who looked a little tired before him, and at the same time combined with the words spoken by the steel.

    I instantly understood in my heart that something special must have happened just now, but it happened too suddenly and the time was short. They hadn''t come and react before they had been stopped by the Flash in some way.

    "Victor, we were able to succeed, and thank you for your help and planning!"

    Although the Flash maintained a long period of rapid exercise, making his body feel very tired, but after returning to normal exercise, his body quickly recovered some strength at a speed beyond ordinary people.

    He walked slowly to the steel frame, and then sincerely thanked the steel frame.

    Without the help of the steel frame, their final plan would never be successful. At that time, the nuclear reactor would definitely explode and the watchtower would be destroyed directly.

    Even the humans on the ground may be implicated in the explosion crisis.

    Therefore, at this time the plan can be successful, the help provided by the steel frame is absolutely indispensable.

    "Wait, what have you just experienced? I feel like we missed an amazing experience!"

    Everyone understands that the Flash will naturally not hide from them, and it is estimated that the truth of the matter will be revealed soon.

    Therefore, although everyone felt very confused at this time, they did not interrupt the Flash to express gratitude to the steel.

    However, Aquaman couldn''t wait to interrupt the conversation between Flash and Steel Bones, his face was full of curiosity.

    "Well, the specific thing is like this..."

    The Flash and Steel Bone looked at each other, everything was clear.

    After that, the Flash had no hesitation, and directly explained what had just happened to everyone.

    Including the sudden overload of nuclear reactors under the control of artificial intelligence, and the danger of an explosion.

    As for how they sought help from the steel frame, and finally resolved all the things in the crisis, the Flash did not conceal anything.

    For these teammates, the Flash naturally repayed absolute trust.

    Just like the steel frame is in a crisis, I believe he will succeed and stop the crisis.

    ...

    Although this crisis happened very suddenly, and the experience was very complicated.

    But the Flash''s narration was very fast, and it only took less than a few minutes to tell everything to everyone.

    After listening to what the Flash said, Batman and others were basically acceptable, but the expression on his face was also full of gratitude.

    In a sense, it was the Flash, Clark, and Steel Bone who saved all of them in this crisis.

    Otherwise, whether other people can survive the crisis of a nuclear reactor explosion will not be mentioned for the time being, at least it is just a mortal Batman who will definitely be blown to pieces in the nuclear reactor explosion.

    "It turns out that we have just experienced the crisis of being almost baptized by a nuclear bomb again?"

    However, when everyone felt the lingering fears of this sudden crisis, Aquaman said again in an untimely manner, with a little rejoicing in his tone.

    However, the phrase "again" in his words inevitably made everyone feel a little helpless.

    In fact, this is not the first time they have suffered a nuclear bomb crisis.

    More than ten years ago, they had experienced the huge crisis of the clown attacking the metropolis with a nuclear bomb.

    Fortunately, Clark in this world was still in the justice camp at the time and was still a member of the Justice League.

    Thanks to the efforts of everyone in the Justice League, the clown''s plan was not succeeded.

    Avoided the fate of the metropolis being destroyed by a nuclear bomb.

    Of course, the crisis at that time did have a great impact.

    Even almost split the Justice League at the time.

    Because after experiencing that incident, Clark was very worried about the safety of his relatives. At the time, Clark proposed to kill the culprit, the clown.

    However, he was strongly opposed by Batman.

    For this matter, the two even almost had a second battalion battle.

    Fortunately, the nuclear bomb crisis was successfully prevented, and no serious consequences occurred~www.novelhall.com~ And Clark, who was in the justice camp, only became very angry because of the crisis suffered by his relatives. He was being killed by Batman. After stopping, he slowly calmed down.

    Clark finally calmed down and took a step back. Nor did he insist on killing the clown.

    However, Clark at the time said that the clown should be kept in jail forever, and he cannot see the sun again in his lifetime.

    Clark regressed, and Batman naturally accepted this approach.

    He also didn''t want the clown to continue threatening the city, so he also agreed to keep the clown in prison forever.

    However, I don''t know what Batman thinks, and he shut the Joker in the Arkham Asylum.

    As the saying goes, Gotham City has simple folk customs, and talents come out of Arkham in large numbers!

    Locking the Joker in the Arkham Asylum is a wrong choice no matter what.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 801ï¼š Batmans inner change

    However, at the end of the matter, although the clown did not always honestly be kept in the lunatic asylum, confessing his sins.

    But secretly preparing for a riot.

    Secretly inciting all the lunatics in the Arkham Asylum, planning a carnival that belongs only to lunatics.

    However, it is estimated that the clown''s luck was too tragic. At the time, he incited the riot in the Arkham Asylum and no one cared at all.

    Because, on the eve of the riot, it was the superman who originally belonged to the justice camp who fell into the darkest moment.

    The blackened Superman almost occupied the entire world at a terrifying speed.

    Moreover, the entire world was almost completely under the rule of Hei Chao at that time.

    Everyone is paying attention to what kind of crazy actions the darkened Superman will make after he rules the world.

    Almost all human beings live in fear of the future, and they can only pray to God.

    But just an inconspicuous Arkham lunatic asylum in Gotham City, naturally could not attract anyone''s attention at that time.

    Unfortunately, just as the Arkham Asylum succeeded in setting off a riot in accordance with the clown''s plan, all the lunatics inside were madly retaliating against everyone in the city.

    The blackened Superman descended from the sky. This time, there was no sky-blue uniform on his body, and the symbol of all hope on his chest changed from red and blue to pitch black, like a devil''s totem.

    In fact, Clark at the time was indeed no different from the real demons to the lunatics in the Arkham Asylum.

    Because they once had no real fear of these self-proclaimed righteous superheroes.

    Despite their evil and crazy actions, the other party would only catch them and then put them in a lunatic asylum.

    Therefore, this also allows all lunatics to have the courage to provoke each other even when facing a powerful superman.

    However, they didn''t know that the superman today is no longer the superman with justice in his heart.

    Their provocation became the last glorious moment in their lives.

    Because their lives will eventually be strangled by the omnipotent Superman in this chaos.

    That night, all the lunatics who had been imprisoned in the Arkham lunatic asylum, as long as those who participated in the riot, were all mercilessly killed by the blackened Superman.

    After that night, the entire Arkham Asylum went from overcrowded to empty almost overnight.

    I don''t know how many people died at the hands of Superman.

    Anyway, the clean-up work in the lunatic asylum later took three days!

    Even the instigator of this riot, the clown. It also disappeared completely overnight.

    I didn''t know that it was the cruel behavior of the black super, so scared to hide somewhere and dare not show up.

    It was still in Hei Chao''s hands that night.

    In short, after experiencing that madness, everyone in the world ruled by Black Super had seen the cruel methods of Black Super.

    The whole world has hardly seen any major turmoil since then.

    The whole world has fallen into a special "peace" period.

    ...

    "Perhaps, I really did something wrong that time? I shouldn''t stop Clark..."

    Thinking of what happened during the nuclear crisis last time, Batman can''t help but think of all the things that happened at that time.

    At the same time, he also saw that in recent years, when the entire world is under the rule of Superman, although there is less vitality, it has indeed become very "peaceful".

    All kinds of crisis events hardly appear, and some criminals who want to create evil have been directly wiped out by the armed forces of the black super before they even put their evil actions into action.

    Batman even had some doubts about himself at this time, wondering if it was his kindness to evil people that nourished the growth of evil.

    Let evil events happen frequently in the world at that time.

    At this time, the Hei Chao rule that was just overthrown seemed to be more like a kingdom on earth.

    "Perhaps, my actions are indeed wrong, but brutality can never replace justice!"

    "The essence of the world is that everyone can live freely."

    "Perhaps, someone will take the evil path because of this."

    "However, this is also the true meaning of our righteous existence. It is our eternal belief and responsibility to prevent evil!"

    But soon, Batman strengthened his heart.

    He knew that his previous actions might have really contributed to the growth of evil in some ways.

    However, the brutal behavior of Superman is definitely not true justice.

    Nor should we allow the world to remain "peaceful" forever.

    Even if they don''t resist the rule of Hei Chao, I am afraid that after a while, someone will eventually stand up and lead all human beings to fight against Superman to the death.

    The rule established by Hei Super will eventually be overthrown, this is an unchangeable fact!

    "However, maybe in some future things, I have to learn some lessons and change my thinking and thinking!"

    However, after experiencing this black super crisis, Batman''s mind is also not unchanged!

    ...

    However, although everyone listened to the Flash''s narrative, their inner thoughts about the crisis of this experience were different.

    But for what the Flash and others have done~www.novelhall.com~ are naturally full of gratitude.

    This nuclear reactor explosion crisis can be considered safe.

    No one was injured because of this, and the watchtower that they cared about was kept.

    This is naturally the best result.

    And then, things finally did not happen again.

    In the explanation of the steel frame, everyone also understood that the ice-covered nuclear reactor at this time had no threat.

    The energy inside has reached a special balance with the Flash energy released by the Flash.

    In a balanced situation, the movement between molecules was completely frozen by the freezing breath that Clark exhaled.

    Therefore, the nuclear reactor at this moment has been unable to produce any energy, and cannot produce energy, naturally it will not explode for a long time.

    However, this also means that this watchtower has lost its energy supply!

    And if Batman wants to make this watchtower run normally again, it will become the space base of their new Justice League.

    But it is necessary to find an energy source that can provide the energy of the watchtower.

    If there are no accidents, a nuclear reactor is still the best choice.

    Therefore, before the watchtower is put into use again, they must rebuild a new nuclear reactor for this purpose.

    Therefore, the establishment date of the new Justice League has been postponed for some time.

    After the renovation of the watchtower and some other things are all over, the Justice League will be rebuilt in the true sense!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 802ï¼š At the beginning of the alliance

    The operation to retake the watchtower was considered a success.

    Although the watchtower was severely damaged, even a large nuclear reactor that supplied energy was accidentally destroyed.

    However, the watchtower at this time already belonged to them in a true sense, to their new Justice League.

    Moreover, their action is not without any gains.

    For example, a superwoman whose strength is comparable to Superman joins their new Justice League, which fills in the new Justice League, which is slightly insufficient due to the loss of the top combat superman.

    At the same time, in the watchtower they regained, there is still a strong artificial intelligence with powerful intelligence, which will also help them greatly in the future.

    In this operation, although many unexpected situations occurred, fortunately, they were successfully resolved by them, and no one was injured.

    Therefore, this operation is undoubtedly a successful operation.

    "This operation can be successful, and I also want to thank you for your help. Without you, I am afraid that this operation will not succeed at all by relying on ourselves!"

    Seeing that the action has been successful, Batman represents everyone in the New Justice League, expressing his gratitude to Clark, Batman and Li Yue from the past world.

    In this operation, Clark is probably the one who contributed the most.

    Before entering the watchtower, he even relied on his own strength to resist all the weapon attacks on the watchtower.

    Even in the end, he destroyed all the weapons and installations on the watchtower by himself, opening the way for everyone to enter the watchtower.

    Therefore, without Clark''s existence, it would be very difficult for them to succeed in this operation, and they might even fail.

    In the end, the nuclear reactor exploded. If the Flash and Clark did not work together to help, I am afraid that some of them would lose their lives due to the nuclear reactor explosion.

    Therefore, for Clark and others, everyone present was full of sincere gratitude.

    Although this situation makes them feel a little strange, Clark is from another world after all, and some things cannot be handled with the knowledge of this world.

    Therefore, expressing gratitude is still a must.

    ...

    "Don''t thank me, after experiencing these things, I also feel a lot of emotion in my heart. Maybe after returning, our world should also have some changes."

    "What do you mean, Bruce?"

    For the gratitude of Batman in the future, Clark didn''t care very much and expressed his welcome.

    Afterwards, he spoke slowly, as if expressing his inner feelings for this special experience.

    Immediately afterwards, he even turned his head and looked at Bruce Wayne, who was coming with him. There was a strange light in his eyes, perhaps like an expectant light.

    "Yes, our world should indeed be changed. Otherwise, when the real crisis comes, I am afraid our world will not be ready at all..."

    There is no need for Clark to remind him that as a Batman who is known for his caution, how can Bruce not have some special thoughts after experiencing what happened in this world.

    After all, during this experience, what impressed Batman most was that the whole world might be in a calm state at the time.

    But no one knows whether this is the calm before the storm.

    When the real great crisis comes, if the world is not ready to meet the crisis, then the whole world will sink into the great crisis.

    Like a small boat, in the huge waves, even if it can barely support in some small waves, it will always be completely overturned due to the strongest moment of the storm.

    The human world is not as powerful as they thought.

    There are countless cosmic creatures, staring at the earth.

    There are evil madmen like the clown inside, all the time thinking about causing riots in the city.

    Perhaps, only by establishing a powerful organization similar to this World Justice League can we withstand these huge crises that will strike at some point.

    And feeling Clark''s bizarre gaze looking at him, Batman seemed to see an idea that coincided with him.

    ...

    For the next thing, there is no need to elaborate too much.

    After expressing his gratitude to Clark and others, Batman proposed to let Clark and others "rest" in this world for a period of time, not to return to their world for the time being.

    After they have rebuilt the watchtower and transformed it into a new Justice League base, they will also hold a ceremony for the establishment of a new Justice League.

    They naturally hope that Li Yue and others, who have helped them a lot, participate in this inauguration ceremony to witness the moment when their new Justice League is established!

    For such a request, Clark and Li Yue would naturally not refuse.

    Especially Clark and Batman will not refuse this better opportunity.

    When the new Justice League is re-established, there are naturally many things that need to be done.

    And Clark and Batman from the past world are not idle, they are also contributing to the establishment of the new Justice League in this world.

    In fact, they are not just to help.

    In the process of helping, they also got some important gains they wanted.

    For example, on the establishment of the alliance, what needs to be paid attention to.

    Even during the renovation of the watchtower, they also obtained a lot of advanced scientific information, as well as many concepts that were not known before.

    The reason why I care about these things is because Clark and Batman have already reached some kind of agreement in secret.

    When they returned to their own world ~www.novelhall.com~ they set out to build an organization like the Justice League.

    The purpose is also to gather the righteous people from all over the world who have special abilities to protect the human world they live in, and even the entire earth, to avoid external enemies and internal enemies from destroying the harmony of the earth.

    The establishment of an organization is naturally not so easy.

    Neither Clark nor Batman had previous experience in establishing such an organization.

    At this moment, the newly established Justice League considers itself the best goal for them to observe and learn.

    In the process of helping Batman and others in this world build a new Justice League, they are also working hard to absorb various experiences.

    Perhaps the Batman and others in this world have long been aware of their thoughts, but they have not prevented them from learning.

    Perhaps, in their opinion, this is also the best way for them to thank Clark and others!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 803ï¼š Li Yues retreat

    The establishment of a new alliance is not just like in the movie, a few people come into a large conference room.

    Then they sat in front of the huge conference table in the center of the conference room, and the leaders of the alliance made an impassioned declaration.

    Then you can directly announce the simple things of the new alliance!

    In the real world, the establishment of an alliance may not need to withstand strong external pressure, but it is definitely not a very simple matter.

    What''s more, the world today is a critical moment when Hei Chao''s violent rule has just been overthrown and normal order is slowly being restored.

    A new Justice League is about to be established, and it is hard not to remind people of their fear of being dominated by black superpowers.

    Therefore, in order to prevent the world that has just returned to normal order from being affected by the establishment of the New Justice League, Batman proposed that the establishment of the New Justice League should proceed in secret.

    Naturally, others would not object to Batman''s suggestion.

    Therefore, everything is going on in secret.

    The science and technology school, which is dominated by steel, is transforming the watchtower far away in space. After the transformation, it will become the strongest battlestar of the New Justice League.

    The other team, dominated by the Flash, is doing a very secretive action.

    They often travel around the world and have no idea what they are doing.

    However, all this is proceeding methodically and quickly under Batman''s command.

    In just a few days, the preliminary preparations for the establishment of the Justice League have been almost completed.

    The lookout tower has basically been transformed by steel frames.

    A new huge nuclear reactor reappeared in the control room of the watchtower, providing the watchtower with the energy needed for daily use.

    Of course, the plan to renovate the watchtower is much more than that simple.

    Solving the new energy supply device is only the most basic thing, and the subsequent transformation is to make this watchtower the strongest battlestar of the Justice League, the most critical plan.

    Perhaps it was affected by the watchtower after the transformation of the previous Black Super.

    The new transformation plan also added some procedures that did not exist on the watchtower when it belonged to the Justice League.

    For example, a powerful and solid defense system has been added to the new watchtower.

    There is also a weapon system capable of exerting great attack power.

    Of course, these key transformations were carried out under the witness of everyone.

    In order to activate these systems, the majority of members of the Justice League must agree before they can be activated.

    This can also prevent these powerful systems from being used by people like Hei Chao.

    ...

    And when almost everyone contributes to the establishment of the new Justice League.

    Li Yue seems to have disappeared from this world. Even Clark and others have not seen Li Yue in a few days.

    However, Li Yue certainly did not leave this universe.

    He didn''t even leave the watchtower.

    He just stayed in a quiet room above the watchtower.

    The things in this world are basically over, and Li Yue naturally has no need to stay in front of everyone.

    After all, he felt that he did not need to worry about the newly established Justice League.

    At this time, he stayed quietly in a special room, even let out his thoughts, and converged his perception, not going to anything that happened in the unexpected world.

    And Li Yue, who maintained this state, naturally didn''t care about everything.

    He can ignore what happens outside, but he must care about his own situation!

    Before Li Yue, after seeing the special control of Neptune''s energy, he thought about his future strength development plan.

    At that time, Li Yue only briefly thought about it, not really thinking about how he would develop in the future.

    But now, the matter is over, and he does not want to help build the alliance like Clarke.

    Simply directly in the watchtower, found a relatively quiet room, and learned the way some martial arts cultivation novels say, and came to a quiet retreat!

    Decide to comprehend or think about the direction of your future strength development.

    ...

    It is said to be a retreat, but it is almost completely different from the time spent sitting there at every turn and motionless for decades in a cultivation novel.

    Li Yue''s retreat was just to alienate the very complex energies in his body.

    Since getting his superpowers, Li Yue himself has nearly a dozen special energies so far.

    Except for the most frequent use of space energy, some other energies, Li Yue, have never used them even after they are acquired.

    Of course, in a sense, as long as it is the energy that Li Yue has seen and understood, he can simulate exactly the same energy with the spatial energy contained in his body, and even the same kind of energy that is more powerful.

    Therefore, in Li Yue''s body at this time, there was only one kind of energy.

    That is the highest level of blue space energy.

    And this blue space energy ~www.novelhall.com~ can simulate any form of energy Li Yue knows.

    Including the power of speed, the power of thunder, the power of various elements, etc...

    Even the supernatural power of Odin possessed by Odin, the king of the Marvel Asgard Protoss, can be simulated by Li Yue as long as he wants to.

    Therefore, in a sense, Li Yue can completely use any form of energy at this time!

    However, Li Yue at this time also understood one thing, that is, how much energy he controls, and he won''t have a huge change in his own strength.

    Own strength has reached a certain bottleneck.

    Even if one''s own strength can continue to grow slowly, there is always a gap that is like a great moat between the level of beyond the multiverse.

    This gap is not so easy to pass.

    It''s just that as long as Li Yue can get through this gap, his strength will change upside down.

    At that time, in a big universe, even if you don''t rely on the space energy in your body, you only rely on yourself.

    You can also travel through any of the multiverses easily.

    Of course, Li Yue, who has special spatial energy, can still do things that many powerful players can''t do, freely shuttle between Marvel and DC.

    However, these two abilities cannot be compared in this way, because the first one is what Li Yue can do without relying on foreign objects, but on himself.

    Therefore, at this moment, Li Yue finds his own evolution direction and makes his own strength undergo a huge transformation, which is an indispensable and important choice for him now!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 804ï¼š Cell = universe?

    Staying quietly in a quiet room, condensing his strong perception of paying attention to the outside world almost all the time, Li Yue is completely indifferent to everything happening outside at this time.

    Put all your attention on yourself, and put all your perception on the exploration and feeling of your own body.

    At this moment, Li Yue looked like a sculpture, and even his breath suddenly disappeared.

    Of course, in fact, Li Yue''s body did not have any abnormalities at this time.

    Moreover, with his strength at this time, there is no need to rely on breathing to maintain his life.

    Therefore, breathing is something that can be ignored for Li Yue.

    However, in order not to forget that he is still a living human being, Li Yue usually does not stop his breathing to show his difference.

    But now, when Li Yue concentrated on thinking about his future development, he subconsciously stopped breathing.

    Because his mind at this time has completely entered his body, and he is feeling every part of his body.

    At this time, Li Yue''s physical fitness was very strong, and he could be called a real steel body.

    At this time, even in the entire universe, few things could threaten Li Yue''s powerful body.

    This is countless times stronger than Superman Clark''s steel body.

    Of course, the strength of Li Yue''s physical body is naturally not only reflected in the strength of his body.

    The inside of his body, including the internal organs, and even every flesh and blood in his body, are far harder than the hardest metal **** in the Marvel world.

    And such a hard body naturally contains immense energy.

    In fact, Li Yue''s body at this time, it can be said that every cell in the body stores extremely large amounts of energy.

    And the total number of cells in the human body is more than one trillion.

    Therefore, at this time, Li Yue, even with his body alone, could also exert an extremely powerful attack with destructive power.

    However, even in every inch of skin and every tiny cell in his body, there is majestic energy.

    But today''s Li Yue can still feel it. Today''s situation is far from reaching the limit that he can do.

    In his body, he can hold more energy.

    And more energy is stored in one''s own body, and naturally it can also make oneself stronger than this time.

    If according to this situation, Li Yue only needs to continue to absorb energy in the future, so that the energy contained in his body becomes larger and larger, then he can naturally increase his strength.

    In fact, this method is indeed feasible.

    As long as Li Yue continues to absorb energy and store it in every cell in his body, then he can indeed become stronger day by day.

    However, such strength is not a qualitative transformation.

    Just like bombs made by humans, as long as the amount of explosives is continuously increased, theoretically the destructive power caused by the explosion will naturally increase linearly.

    However, the real situation is that no matter how strong your ordinary explosives are, it is difficult to exceed the destructive power that a small nuclear bomb can cause.

    This is because of the difference in nature, and it is difficult to make up for the effect with quantity.

    ...

    And today''s Li Yue, the method of his own evolution that he is thinking hard about, is exactly how he can make his body undergo essential changes.

    In fact, this problem is not very simple.

    So Li Yuezu spent a few days observing himself, observing every inch of his body, and even observing every cell in his body.

    Under Li Yue''s powerful mental power, he can almost let his mind enter a single cell in his body and observe the free change and development of the cell.

    From "birth" to strong, then from strong to weak, to the final demise.

    And Li Yue, at this time, is like a special life born in a cell, quietly = feeling the whole process, feeling some mysterious things.

    From the beginning to the present, Li Yue has forgotten how many times he has experienced the process of cells from birth to death.

    He even wants to forget, what is he doing right now? I forgot to realize that the purpose of my body is to make my body find a better state of evolution.

    Perhaps, sometimes, only inadvertently, can we create some unexpected miracles.

    When Li Yue had no idea how many times and felt the death of a cell again, a special feeling suddenly emerged in his heart.

    "Isn''t this process of constant birth and death similar to a universe from birth to death?"

    At this moment, Li Yue suddenly had a special thought that he could not restrain.

    After countless observations, he even condensed a body with spiritual power, personally entered the cell, and felt its entire process from birth to destruction.

    Finally, Li Yue slowly connected all this with the birth and destruction of the universe.

    Li Yue now believes that a new cell can be regarded as a newly born universe.

    This "universe", after continuous expansion, constantly absorbing external energy, has gradually grown from weak to strength. When the huge energy is flooded with this "universe", this "universe" will reach its peak. status.

    Then, after experiencing the peak, this "universe" gradually began to die out, and the energy in it was slowly absorbed by special external forces, and this universe would eventually be on the road to complete destruction.

    This is a very normal event and process. Even with Li Yue''s strength at this time, in his daily life, the cells in his body will continue to die because of being consumed.

    Of course ~www.novelhall.com~ is accompanied by the demise of certain cells, instead, brand-new cells are split out to provide Li Yue''s body for consumption.

    This is an unavoidable metabolic process!

    Every ordinary human has tens of billions of cells that die every day.

    This is a huge number that is hard to imagine. After all, the total number of humans on the earth is only about 7 billion.

    Of course, Li Yue''s body is very powerful, which also makes the cells in his body become stronger accordingly.

    Therefore, compared with ordinary humans, the number of cells that die every day in Li Yue''s body is correspondingly much less.

    Because every cell in Li Yue''s body is stronger and more energetic than ordinary human cells, and the life cycle is naturally much longer than that of ordinary human cells.

    However, although the life cycle of a cell can be greatly extended, it is not extended indefinitely, and ultimately the fate of death cannot be avoided.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 805ï¼š The idea of ??creating a cellular "universe"

    However, an idea suddenly appeared in Li Yue''s mind at this time.

    That is to regard the process from birth to death of every cell in one''s body as a process from birth to destruction of the universe.

    In this way, the growth process of cells really has a lot in common with a universe.

    It''s just that the period is quite different.

    After all, even with Li Yue''s body, the longest time a cell can survive in his body, the longest can reach hundreds of thousands of years, and the shortest can only take a few dozen days.

    But how long can a universe last? Hundreds of millions of years? Billions of years? Ten billion years?

    Li Yue is not clear about this, because he has not experienced the destruction of any universe, and he has no way of knowing how long life in a universe is.

    But in Li Yue''s cognition, a universe can last at least tens of billions of years without being destroyed.

    This is a very large number. For such a long time, even after Li Yue absorbed the special life energy in the body of the Marvel universe collector, he could not guarantee that he would survive until the end of the universe.

    Therefore, in the span of time, the process of a cell from birth to destruction cannot be compared with a universe.

    But for Li Yue, these are not important.

    Because time is a relative factor.

    Just like they did when the nuclear reactor was about to explode, as long as they kept moving fast, time became slower relative to them.

    In quantum science, some people even say that if an object can move at the speed of light, then time will want to become static for him.

    Another example is a black hole. Around the black hole, the flow of time is much slower than other places.

    You have lived around the black hole for an hour, maybe decades have passed since the time on Earth.

    All of these can show that time is not a substance that can be fixed.

    It is not surprising that a cell has a huge difference in time span from a real universe.

    ...

    Of course, Li Yue''s idea now is not just comparing the survival process of a cell with the birth to destruction of a universe.

    In his heart, there is a bolder, even crazy idea.

    Since the processes from their birth to their destruction are so similar, why not build the cells in their bodies into a real universe?

    This is undoubtedly a very bold and even crazy idea.

    Let your body''s cells become a real universe, which is almost impossible to achieve.

    How can a cell become a truly vast and boundless universe?

    Even a **** who can truly create a universe is probably unable to do such an incredible thing.

    However, when this special idea appeared in Li Yue''s mind, it made him linger.

    Because, even though he did not really create a real universe like God and Creation God.

    However, he has truly experienced the entire process of creating the universe.

    And that''s exactly what Li Yue felt when he was subduing the power of the rules.

    The special space at that time was not very different from a real universe.

    It''s just that, because some of the rules are imperfect, the power of the rules has even evolved into a self-will, which has become a manifest will of rules.

    So that space looks strange and special on the surface, not like a normal universe.

    But in fact, it is indeed a small universe, it''s just that when it was born, or when the universe was self-improving, some unexpected events occurred.

    But now, Li Yue naturally couldn''t restrain his inner heart, thinking of what he had seen and heard in that special universe.

    It was the experience in that special universe that made Li Yue feel in his heart that he still had a slight possibility to transform the cells in his body into a real universe.

    Because Li Yue now also controls the basic forces that create the universe.

    For example, the most critical space origin power, and the same key rule origin power.

    The combination of the two powers, in Li Yue''s view, could indeed enable him to create an imperfect universe.

    This is undoubtedly a thing that can make people feel extremely excited.

    It was also an idea and impulse that Li Yue couldn''t refuse at this time.

    ...

    However, although in Li Yue''s view, in theory, he can realize this incredible idea.

    It seems that he can use his own original power to create a real universe based on the cells in the body.

    However, even if he has not yet started to put his ideas into action, Li Yue can understand that this is not a simple matter, nor is it a matter that requires little energy.

    Perhaps, if he wants to succeed, even with his mental power at this time, he needs to concentrate for a long time before he can barely do it.

    However, now that he has such a strange idea~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yue naturally cannot refuse a possibility that his strength and even his physique can be transformed.

    Even if he has not really implemented the method he thought of, Li Yue can already foresee it. If you really create every cell in your body into a small universe.

    Then his strength and physique will have such a tremendous change.

    The energy that a universe can contain cannot be estimated by specific numbers.

    And the number of cells in a person''s body is more than hundreds of millions, and it is completely incalculable.

    Under the combination of the two, the final result may reach an unthinkable level.

    Li Yue still remembered that there was a sentinel in the Marvel universe.

    It is said that his body contains the powerful energy of millions of stars exploding, so he can be powerful enough to easily destroy the earth, and is called the superman of the Marvel universe.

    And if your idea is successful, your body contains hundreds of millions of cosmic power. What a terrifying force this will be?

    Even Li Yue himself couldn''t help but feel a little yearning for that moment.

    Maybe when I really succeeded in doing it, let alone let me break through the barrier of strength and reach the multiverse level.

    I am afraid that I can also make my own strength far exceed the level of the multiverse and reach a new peak, which is not just a luxury.

    However, the most important thing at this time is to try, whether my idea of ??making every cell in my body become a universe can really be realized!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 806ï¼š Difficult plan

    After several days of observing and feeling himself, Li Yue finally found a way to greatly evolve his strength.

    However, this method feels very incredible, even Li Yue himself does not know whether he can achieve the situation in this method.

    However, this method is undoubtedly the best way to make Li Yue''s strength have such a general change in a short period of time.

    So in any case, Li Yue couldn''t give up easily.

    At the very least, Li Yue must personally experiment, whether this method can be successful or not, as he imagined it, is just a fantasy.

    After the idea of ??wanting to try appeared, Li Yue instantly felt unable to restrain it.

    Regardless of whether he had been eating or drinking for several days, he decided not to delay any time, and proceeded directly to his first attempt at this moment.

    Of course, although Li Yue felt very impatient in his heart, preparation before starting is still essential.

    Li Yue''s attempt, even if it fails, will not hurt him.

    After all, Li Yue''s end point is to construct every cell of his body into a different universe, so that there are hundreds of millions of universes in his body.

    And if Li Yue can succeed, then the energy that can be stored in his body and burst out instantly can be imagined.

    Of course, when he tried for the first time, Li Yue naturally wouldn''t risk his whole body.

    He only needs to find an ordinary cell in his body, rebuild the cell structure, and see if it can become a universe-like existence.

    Perhaps Li Yue would fail and even instantly collapse the entire cell used for the experiment.

    However, this result is not unacceptable. After all, for the huge number of cells in Li Yue''s body, one or two collapses are not a big deal at all.

    Even if it instantly collapses tens of thousands or even millions, it will not have much impact on Li Yue''s entire body.

    Therefore, in principle, Li Yue at this time has countless opportunities to try.

    Because even if Li Yue keeps failing, there will not be any reduction in the cells in his body.

    After all, while Li Yue''s cells collapsed, more cells were constantly being born.

    Of course, Li Yue''s main purpose is not just to transform some of his own cells into an existence that resembles a huge universe.

    Similarly, transforming all of one''s own cells into one universe is not the end of Li Yue''s plan.

    It may be whimsical, but Li Yue''s ultimate goal is to allow the newly born cells in his body to evolve rules on its own, without his own assistance, to grow into a real universe.

    At that time, although Li Yue continues to consume the body''s energy, the cell universe in the body will collapse due to energy being drained and exhausted.

    But there is no need for Li Yue to waste time and effort. The newly born cells in his body will also evolve a new universe on its own.

    ...

    However, this plan is huge and incredible, and Li Yue himself understands that this is not something that can be accomplished in a short time.

    And now the most important thing is to make sure that my own ideas are not a very wrong, or even impossible, method in nature.

    In short, as long as Li Yue can successfully transform a certain cell of his body and make it a real cellular universe, then it shows that Li Yue''s idea is not wrong and can be realized.

    Afterwards, even larger plans can be continued.

    Although want to achieve the ultimate goal, I am afraid it will take Li Yue nearly endless time.

    However, as long as there is a chance to succeed, even if he exhausts his life, Li Yue will never choose to give up!

    This is his persistence, and it is also a process that a person must endure to become a strong person.

    Without firm belief, Li Yue might as well be content with the status quo and honestly become a traveler who can travel in countless universes.

    After all, today''s strength can also allow Li Yue to do it, and he can be invincible in most universes.

    As long as the **** who created the universe does not appear, Li Yue does not need to be afraid of anyone.

    However, this is not Li Yue''s goal.

    Even if you can see the magnificent waves of each universe, for Li Yue, being able to freely break the **** between the universes and return to the world where he originally lived is his ultimate goal.

    For this reason, even if he exhausted his life, Li Yue would never choose to shrink.

    ...

    Having strengthened his belief in his heart, Li Yue is ready to devote endless time and energy to this plan.

    After all, to create a universe, although Li Yue does not need to create it, like the world he lives in, there are real universes with countless lives.

    But this is definitely not that easy thing, otherwise the creation **** would have become a Chinese cabbage-like existence.

    Can create a real universe existence, which one is not an ancient existence.

    While firming his conviction, Li Yue quickly concentrated all his energy.

    For Li Yue, what he is facing now is the most solemn moment he has encountered so far.

    However, there is also unparalleled excitement.

    Of course, when he was preparing to try to create a cellular universe for the first time, Li Yue instantly abandoned all his distracting thoughts.

    He needs to devote one hundred and two percent of his energy to concentrate all his spirits and use an ordinary cell in his body to create a real universe as much as possible.

    Soon, Li Yue, who was ready for everything, once again sank all his mind into his body.

    The next moment, what appeared before Li Yue''s eyes was like a brilliant starry sky.

    Countless radiant rays of light ~www.novelhall.com~ appeared in front of his mind like the rays of bright stars.

    These are the thousands of cells Li Yue selected for his experiments.

    Some of them are in their peak state, and the energy contained in them is extremely large. If the energy contained in a cell is released by Li Yue, the destructive power can even be comparable to a small nuclear bomb.

    In addition, there are some newly born cells. The light emitted by these cells is not dazzling because they are still in the process of absorbing energy to grow themselves.

    However, compared with other cells, the newly-born cells are full of more vitality and more plasticity, allowing Li Yue to make changes on it.

    Therefore, in Li Yue''s view, the newly born cells are undoubtedly the best subjects for his own experiments.

    However, in order to allow himself more possibilities and discoveries, Li Yue''s first transformation plan is not going to be carried out on the new cells!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 807ï¼š Start trying

    That''s right, although you know that new cells have more plasticity for yourself, it is easiest to successfully build a universe with such cells.

    However, Li Yue, the subjects of the first experiment were not going to choose new cells to proceed.

    Because although the new cells do have better plasticity, the energy in them is probably not enough to support the consumption of Li Yue''s transformation.

    It is very likely that when Li Yue tried to transform halfway, the energy in the cells had been consumed, and it was not enough to support Li Yue''s subsequent transformation.

    Therefore, to be on the safe side, and for his first attempt to obtain more meaningful information, Li Yue decided to choose a cell in the peak state for the first attempt.

    For this reason, Li Yue even felt his whole body with mental power, and finally found a cell in its peak state in a position above the heart.

    Perhaps because it is an important organ, all the cells that make up the heart of Li Yue feel that they are much stronger than cells in other parts of the body.

    And Li Yue now found exactly one, above the heart, but also the most active and powerful cell.

    Therefore, to a certain extent, this cell can be regarded as the most powerful cell in Li Yue''s body.

    The energy contained in it is even comparable to the huge energy contained in a sun-like star.

    Don''t feel that this situation sounds a bit exaggerated.

    Because this is the most real situation in Li Yue''s body.

    It was also the first time that Li Yue felt the cells in his body so carefully. It was also the first time that he discovered that the cells in his body contained such an incredible and terrifying energy.

    However, Li Yue could also feel that even though the energy contained in the cells in his body was so huge, if all of them burst out in an instant, he might be able to instantly destroy universes like DC and Marvel.

    Of course, it is just a multiverse among all universes. It is impossible to completely destroy the entire multiverse!

    However, some things can only be done theoretically. Now, Li Yue, the energy that can be exerted under normal circumstances is only about 10% of all the energy contained in the body.

    The rest of the energy could not allow Li Yue to use it wantonly.

    In Li Yue''s view, perhaps the main function of those energies is to keep Li Yue''s body in a state of heyday and possess the strong vitality of an almost immortal body.

    Just like a rich man, the money he can squander is still limited after all, and may not be less than one-tenth of all his assets.

    Because squandering one-tenth of his assets at will, for a rich man, he is not a painful one, he can still rely on the rest of his own assets to quickly earn back one-tenth of the money he squandered.

    This is almost the case for Li Yue now.

    If he used all the energy in his body regardless of the consequences, he could indeed destroy a multiverse in an instant.

    However, if Li Yue did this, he would be like a rich man, recklessly using all his assets to die with his opponent.

    This method is very similar to the self-detonation ability used by the villain in some novels when he sees that he can''t make a comeback.

    Such an ability can unleash all the power contained in his body in an instant, causing a devastating blow.

    But after blew himself up, he himself will die.

    ...

    I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    ...

    I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    Time is not enough~www.novelhall.com~ I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I don¡¯t have enough time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 808ï¼š New difficulties

    I am afraid that Li Yue is the only one who thinks of transforming his whole body cells into a universe.

    And how can we transform a cell into a real universe? This is undoubtedly a very complicated issue.

    The same is true for Li Yue at this time.

    Being in this strange cellular space, Li Yue couldn''t help feeling very fascinated by the surrounding scenes.

    However, he has a more important thing to do at this time, and that is to transform this special space that people can''t help but be fascinated with into a vast real universe.

    However, for a while, Li Yue looked at the surrounding scenes, and he didn''t even know where to start.

    As Li Yue who was preparing to create the universe for the first time, he was undoubtedly a complete noob on how to create the universe.

    Although everything is difficult at the beginning, there will always be the moment when everything starts.

    And Li Yue, naturally, will not be hindered by this little difficulty.

    After all, this is just the beginning, almost trivial compared to the crazy things Li Yue will do afterwards.

    At this moment, Li Yue slowly converged his mind, and did not pay attention to the magnificent surroundings, which was comparable to the magnificent and strange scene in quantum space.

    He slowly calmed down, with the most focused spirit, ready to start his first attempt at reforming.

    "If you want to form a universe in this space, then you may need to build a black hole with infinite mass and infinite size in the center of the space as you did last time."

    To be honest, Li Yue still has some experience on how to build a universe.

    Last time in the special space that subdued the power of rules, Li Yue had also created a universe relatively casually.

    In other words, it re-evolves the whole process of forming the universe after the Big Bang with its own power.

    However, if the situation at this time is really said, there are still some differences from the last time.

    The space where Li Yue was last time is completely controlled by Li Yue, and Li Yue wants to do anything in it without encountering the slightest obstacle.

    Even Li Yue was able to re-evolve the process of the Big Bang at that time because of some opportunistic reasons.

    The real Big Bang, and then the birth of the universe, basically no one has really experienced it.

    The conclusion that the universe was born from a singularity explosion is only a theory that humans have mastered with today''s technology.

    As for whether this theory is correct and whether such a process of the birth of the universe is really achievable, it is simply impossible to verify with the technology that humans have today.

    The reason why Li Yue was able to succeed last time was because he had become the master of all that space.

    It can be said that any idea of ??Li Yue can be realized in that space.

    Because there are no operating rules in that space.

    All the rules have been controlled by Li Yue.

    Li Yue is the rule maker of that space. Anything, as long as Li Yue thinks about it, will become a reality.

    So at that time, when Li Yue re-evolved the universe according to the theory of the Big Bang, the reason why there were no accidents and success was entirely because Li Yue wanted it to succeed.

    At that time, let''s not say that Li Yue re-evolved the universe based on certain theoretical support. Even if there is no possibility for what Li Yue did, he could also successfully evolve a universe.

    Because he is the master of that space, all the rules in that space are set by Li Yuelai at will.

    ...

    However, compared to that time, the situation facing Li Yue is far from simple.

    Although he was in his own cell at this time, everything around him, including the energy contained in the cell, was under Li Yue''s control.

    However, the rules here will not be the same as that space, completely controlled by Li Yue.

    Just like the king of a country, you can indeed change the laws of the country at will under certain circumstances, and command all the military power that the country has.

    However, although you are the supreme king, you cannot change the basic rules of this country.

    You cannot change the basic rule that only women can reproduce offspring.

    Unless, you are the king of the daughter country...

    Of course, this is just a metaphor.

    But it also shows that although Li Yue can control everything in his own cells at will, he cannot change the basic rules that his own cells must follow.

    Or it can be said that if Li Yue really wants to build a real universe here, he needs to understand how a universe is born under the basic rules.

    And this is almost a completely impossible thing.

    Naturally, it is almost impossible for Li Yue to personally see how a universe was born.

    Therefore, Li Yue now feels a bit embarrassed.

    Of course he can create a big bang event like last time to evolve a universe.

    However, who can be sure that the universe was really born in the theory of the Big Bang?

    Even if humans are powerful, the guessed theory of the Big Bang is a real occurrence.

    But how can Li Yue guarantee that the process of the Big Bang he created is exactly the same as the situation when the Big Bang formed the universe?

    Just as there are no two exactly the same leaves in the world, nothing can be the same in all factors.

    The birth of a universe is probably created by the creation **** after countless attempts.

    And Li Yue, the situation facing him now is the same. I am afraid that it will take countless attempts to finally successfully create a real universe.

    However, this process does not know how long it takes.

    Therefore, what Li Yue needs to do now is to find a way to let himself know the true birth process of the universe in the shortest time.

    Then, Li Yue continued to try according to this process, and there will always be a day when Li Yue successfully created the real universe.

    "But where do you go to find the true birth process of the universe?"

    However, ~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yue at this time feels equally embarrassed.

    "Could it be that I need to find the wall of origin in the DC universe next?"

    Naturally, Li Yue thought of a region unique to the DC universe called the wall of origin.

    It is said that it is the origin of a thing, which contains the answers to all questions.

    Maybe the secret of the birth of the universe also has a corresponding answer.

    "So, my current choice is to try it first. Can the theory of the Big Bang really create a universe?"

    "If it fails, look for the wall of origin and learn the secret of the birth of the universe?"

    Li Yue couldn''t help thinking about the situation he was facing at this time.

    "Wait, maybe I have other options!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 809ï¼š Beyond the rules

    Just as Li Yue was thinking about whether he should try it first, whether the theory of the Big Bang that humans guessed could really create a universe.

    Then, if you fail to prove that the birth of the universe was not due to the Big Bang, you can look for the wall of origin of the DC universe.

    When he got the answer to the origin of the universe from the above, and then continued to try to create the universe, Li Yue suddenly thought of a possibility.

    Maybe I don''t need to work so hard to find the real reason for the birth of the universe.

    Because he has a simpler method to implement.

    Who stipulated that Li Yue must search for the origin of the birth of the universe?

    Of course, this may be nonsense. After all, Li Yue just came to the conclusion that if the universe is not constructed according to the true method of the universe''s birth, he may not be able to create a real universe.

    However, the main reason for this situation is that the cells in Li Yue''s body will follow the basic rules, and Li Yue cannot create the universe out of thin air.

    However, what if the cells in Li Yue don''t need to follow any rules?

    In other words, after Li Yue''s control of his body has reached the same situation as the original special space?

    At that time, Li Yue wants to create the universe in the cells of his own body. Doesn''t he need to follow any basic rules at all?

    Because Li Yue is the maker of all rules, for him, as long as he has an idea in his heart, everything is possible!

    "It seems that I just thought about everything a bit more complicated."

    At this moment, Li Yue suddenly understood that things were not as complicated as he thought.

    He didn''t need to find the origin of the universe at all.

    There is no need to change the way you create the universe because of the rules.

    Because he is the rule maker, he who controls the power of the rules does not need to follow any rules at all.

    In the universe he created, all the rules were set by himself.

    However, Li Yue understood that he still had one important thing to do before that.

    That is to let oneself transcend all the rules of the universe and let oneself be baptized by the power of new rules.

    As the saying goes, beyond the six reincarnations, you are not in the life and death of the five elements!

    Li Yue wants to become the sole control of himself.

    In the future, he will not be hindered by external rules, and will not be affected by anything.

    ...

    Speaking of it, if Li Yue could really do such a thing, then it would be as if Li Yue had become an immortal and was able to transcend the cycle of heaven and earth.

    But that is not the case.

    Li Yue didn''t have any ideas or opportunities for becoming a god.

    He has never seen a real immortal, nor does he know how a real immortal transcends the Six Paths of Reincarnation and is not in the life and death of the Five Elements.

    But he can also understand that what he will do next, after success, can truly free himself from certain rules.

    But there is still a clear difference from the immortal who truly transcends everything.

    He can only let himself not be bound by some rules of the world, but he cannot completely separate from this world and exist alone.

    Therefore, in a sense, Li Yue is just using the power of rules to baptize his body, so that everything inside his body ignores external rules.

    But his whole person still has to live in a world with rules.

    If he does not use his own rules to change the rules of the space around the body, then he also has to follow some rules of the world.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing ~www.novelhall.com~ first post it up, and change it immediately, everyone will wait a bit and read it!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 810ï¼š Perfect plan

    Being able to control all the rules in oneself is undoubtedly a very incredible thing.

    In the normal theories held by human beings, this is almost impossible to achieve.

    There are many things in the world that are full of mystery to humans, and humans now understand less than one in ten thousand of these things.

    For example, the vast and vast universe, the quantum space that is invisible to the most advanced human microscope.

    Even the earth where humans have survived for hundreds of thousands of years, what the inside looks like, humans have not been able to explore in depth until this time.

    In addition to these things that are difficult for humans to observe and explore, the most mysterious thing for humans is the human body.

    In many sci-fi movies, the origin of mankind has been deeply explored.

    In most of the assumptions, it is said that the complexity of the human body is probably not a creature that suddenly appeared on the earth.

    More things seem to prove that the human race is a test product created by a powerful civilization that has visited the earth before.

    Of course, Li Yue at this time was not very curious about the origin of mankind.

    No matter how the human race was born, it didn''t make much sense to Li Yue.

    At this time, he has long been out of the category of ordinary humans, and his life form has been completely rewritten.

    After all, there is no ordinary human being who can be stronger than Superman from Krypton.

    There is no ordinary human being who can survive in space at will without being affected by any harsh environment.

    If Li Yue''s life was in ancient times, he could be regarded as a god.

    What''s more, today''s Li Yue has already made plans to use the power of rules to change himself.

    After the change is completed, Li Yue can truly control his body.

    Although Li Yue is not completely divorced from human beings, Li Yue, who can control himself, is indeed no longer an ordinary human to some extent.

    ...

    After rewriting your own rules, what kind of level can you achieve?

    Although this plan has not yet been implemented, Li Yue has already expected the results.

    He still remembered watching a sci-fi movie with a big brain on the earth where he once lived.

    The movie is called "Super Body", and it is worth mentioning that the heroine is Scarlett Johansson who plays the Marvel Black Widow.

    As a sci-fi movie, the plot in it is indeed quite open, which makes people feel very unbelievable after seeing it.

    In the movie, in a fantasy way, it explores what will happen if human beings develop 100% of the brain.

    The performance in the movie is undoubtedly a bit exaggerated.

    After all, when the heroine''s brain is less than 100% developed, she is already like a god.

    She can completely control her body, and even use her own mind to control the basic force field around her.

    Whether it is electromagnetic waves or the gravity of objects, she can control it at will.

    After the development of her brain reaches 100%, she can travel through time and space at will, travel to the earth billions of years ago, or travel to the future countless years later.

    All knowledge on the earth has been controlled by her.

    She can even incarnate everything. Although it has disappeared, her consciousness can come and go freely in all spaces, freely shuttle, and almost everywhere.

    To a certain extent, this has already been regarded as transcending the human dimension and reaching another special creature that controls a higher dimension.

    Time and space can be completely controlled by it.

    At that time, Li Yue, when he saw this movie, he couldn''t help but feel very envious of the heroine''s ability, but also felt that the things shown in the movie were absolutely exaggerated.

    Even if human beings reach 100% of the development of the brain, they will definitely not be able to do things like gods.

    In fact, this movie is really just a human fantasy. Even after the brain is fully developed, it can indeed do many things that humans could not do before.

    But it is absolutely impossible for human beings to have the powerful ability to detach themselves from their own dimensions and to shuttle time and space at will.

    After getting super powers, Li Yue understands that this is absolutely impossible.

    Because every existence that can transcend time and space is more than 100% comparable to the development of the human brain.

    But now, Li Yue feels that some things in that movie can still be achieved after human beings fully control their bodies.

    For example, humans can freely control their own body''s metabolism, and can freely control all the forces contained in the body to achieve optimal distribution.

    ...

    However, even after you control all your own rules, you can do a lot of incredible things.

    But wanting to change the rules in one''s body is not an easy thing to do.

    If it were not for Li Yue who happened to control the power of rules that could change the rules, even if he was as powerful as Li Yue, there would be no possibility to do such a thing.

    Because a strong person can control everything about himself at will, but he cannot control the rules in himself, or even change the rules.

    But now Li Yue has this opportunity to change his own rules, which undoubtedly makes it much easier for Li Yue to detach himself.

    It has also been described in some novels that when some people are so powerful that they are about to transcend the mundane world, they will reshape their bodies and make their bodies stronger, which is clearly different from ordinary human bodies before. .

    And this is a necessary process of transcendence.

    However, Li Yue did not need to go through this process at this time, he could break away from a mortal body without reshaping his body.

    In order to do this ~www.novelhall.com~, he needs to let the power of his rules fully integrate into his body.

    For this, Li Yue is now also ready.

    Moreover, he is not only ready to use the power of rules to fuse himself and change the rules in his body.

    Even after rewriting the rules of the body, how to build the cellular universe and strengthen itself.

    A plan that was simple at first and gradually perfected appeared in Li Yue''s mind.

    He almost couldn''t wait to try out whether his ideas and plans could achieve the desired results.

    Can you make your own strength undergo earth-shaking changes, or even directly break through the level of the single universe, reaching the level of the multiverse that can travel through the multiverse at will?

    And the beginning of all this must be carried out by letting the power of the rules completely integrate itself!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 811ï¼š Step 1 of the start of the plan

    Already prepared, Li Yue''s mind temporarily returned to his body from the cell.

    In the next moment, Li Yue used all his mental power to completely wrap his whole body.

    The huge mental power almost turned into substantial energy, revealing a translucent golden light on the surface of Li Yue''s body.

    As if wearing a golden gauze, Li Yue looked like a **** descended from the world.

    And Li Yue did so naturally to better let the power of the rules baptize himself in the following process.

    And it can be guaranteed that no regular force will appear outside the body, causing some unnecessary situations to happen.

    Of course, while covering the whole body with strong spiritual power, Li Yue also did not forget to use spiritual power to baptize the whole body.

    The powerful mental power washes his body over and over again.

    Let the body slowly be at its peak to welcome the plan that Li Yue will implement next.

    The enormous mental power constantly stimulated every flesh and blood in Li Yue''s body.

    At this moment, every cell is stimulated to become active.

    Under the agitation of the huge energy in the cells, the violent energy instantly manifested outside of Li Yue''s body.

    The immense energy instantly caused Li Yue''s body to burst out with a dazzling star-like light.

    The whole room was illuminated by strong light, as if a small sun suddenly appeared in the room.

    In such a situation, even if they were in the watchtower, everyone who was transforming the watchtower was aware of it, and couldn''t help but look suspiciously in the direction of the room where Li Yue was.

    However, Li Yue had reminded them before, no matter what happened, don''t bother him.

    So even though everyone was puzzled at this time, this kind of strange feeling would have been there, and it would not have any effect on the watchtower and them, so everyone didn''t take it to heart and continued to work on rebuilding the watchtower .

    ...

    On the other hand, as the mental power washes itself over and over again, almost every moment, hundreds of millions of cells are activated by the mental power, and then burst out huge energy.

    The explosion of energy not only made Li Yue''s body look more dazzling, but also made the faint golden light around Li Yue''s body gradually enlarged.

    A tiny cell in Li Yue''s body contained huge energy comparable to the explosion of a nuclear bomb.

    The energy that all cells burst together is naturally imaginable.

    If it were not for Li Yue to take precautions with mental power, I am afraid that at this time the entire watchtower has been instantly destroyed due to the explosion of energy in Li Yue''s body, and there is no scum left.

    Even the earth tens of kilometers away would be instantly destroyed under Li Yue''s energy burst.

    This is the power Li Yue can exert now. For Li Yue, a small earth can be destroyed without any effort.

    Of course, if it is not necessary, Li Yue will never do it.

    Even if these earths were not the earths he lived on before, he would only protect her instead of destroying her with his own power.

    Returning to Li Yue''s side, the huge energy, even the protective cover of Li Yue''s mental power, could not be easily blocked.

    This is because the energy in Li Yue''s body is only more active, and then small energy fluctuations burst out.

    If Li Yue really wanted to let the energy in his body burst out with terrifying power, I am afraid that the entire solar system would not be spared.

    Now, with the baptism of spiritual power, the cells in Li Yue''s body have become fully active.

    The cells full of energy are continuously releasing huge energy outwards.

    And some of the newly born cells, because of the lack of energy, they constantly absorb the energy emitted by the surrounding cells when they are active.

    Gradually, the energy in Li Yue''s body gradually calmed down following this process of dissemination and absorption.

    All the cells slowly calmed down, because among all the cells, the cells that contained more energy had already released the excess energy.

    And the cells that contain less energy are slowly absorbed, allowing their own energy to be sufficient!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up~www.novelhall.com~ and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 812ï¼š Golden energy

    As the power of rules continues to merge with his body, Li Yue can clearly feel that a very special feeling appears in his body!

    This feeling is very strange, not painful, nor numb, it is a special feeling that people cannot tell.

    At this time, Li Yue understood very well that although this feeling was strange, for himself at this time, he did not need to care too much.

    The main thing Li Yue needs to do now is to let his body fully absorb the power of these special rules.

    Therefore, at this time, Li Yue is almost fully controlling every cell of his body, trying to absorb the gray regular energy surrounding him.

    Although the regular energy is relatively scarce in Li Yue''s body, it is only because the amount of other energy is too large.

    Compared with the huge amount of other energies, the amount of the power of rules seems to be a little scarce.

    But in fact, the power of rules in Li Yue''s body is not as scarce as imagined.

    At least, when all the power of the rules was released by Li Yue, it was enough to cover every part of Li Yue''s whole body.

    And as Li Yue''s body continued to absorb the power of the rules, soon, the power of the rules that had originally appeared in gray had gradually become transparent at this time.

    The wisps of smoke-like gray matter had been completely absorbed into Li Yue''s body.

    And after Li Yue''s body absorbed the power of the rules, a very strange change also occurred at this moment.

    Although at this time Li Yue had almost released all his mental power, controlling every cell of his body to absorb the power of the surrounding rules.

    But he can still feel the changes in his body after absorbing the power of the rules.

    The most obvious is that when the cells absorb the power of gray rules, the original color has changed significantly.

    What made Li Yue feel a little surprised was that when the force of the original rules was outside of Li Yue''s body, the color that appeared was gray.

    But after being absorbed into the cells in his own body, it is strangely slowly changing to other colors.

    Perhaps because the power of rules and other energies in Li Yue''s body cells are merging with each other, the color has changed somewhat unexpectedly.

    At the beginning, the energy in the cells showed a dazzling silver-white light, just like the sun.

    But after slowly merging with the power of rules, the silver-white energy was slowly changing, and some different colors suddenly appeared in it.

    With the constant fusion of the power of rules and the original energy in the cell, the new energy fused by the two energies turned out to be a pale yellow light.

    Moreover, the light yellow light continued to deepen, until finally, a new golden yellow energy appeared in the cells of Li Yue''s body.

    ...

    The golden energy, among the energies Li Yue had ever seen, what impressed Li Yue the most was undoubtedly the power of Odin used by Odin, the king of the gods in the Marvel universe.

    As the king of Asgard, Odin possesses the power of Odin, showing a very noble golden yellow.

    At this time, Li Yue''s cells, after fusing the power of rules, suddenly gave birth to a golden yellow energy similar to the power of Odin.

    What made Li Yue feel different from the power of Odin was that when he felt this newly born energy with his mental power, he even felt a breath that surprised Li Yue.

    The golden energy, the light that shines, seems to be much lighter than the silver-white energy light before.

    It''s not as dazzling as before, making people feel unable to stare.

    However, the golden energy gave Li Yue a very special feeling.

    If you want to describe the feeling that this energy gives Li Yue, then only a series of words such as dominance, dignity, and majesty can describe it.

    Facing this golden energy, it is as if a plane is facing a monarch who rules the supreme empire.

    A breathtaking aura still emerges, making people seem to be unable to look directly.

    And it seems that a powerful oppressive force is constantly radiating from it all the time, like a king descending and a **** descending to the world, people can''t help but succumb to the strong majesty of this energy.

    However, this special feeling will not have any effect on Li Yue.

    After all, these energies appeared in his body, how could he be affected by this master.

    ...

    However, although Li Yue was not affected by the strange aura emitted by these energy.

    But Li Yue could clearly feel the self-respectful aura emanating from this energy.

    This made Li Yue feel a little surprised in his heart, but he also felt very satisfied with this newly born energy in his heart.

    This kind of energy is just a simple observation, and Li Yue can understand that it is a very powerful energy.

    Moreover, the level of this energy is probably not much different from the original energy of the space in my mind.

    He might even have the ability to compete with the spatial energy in his body.

    The energy in the body and the power of rules had just merged, and this powerful and high-level special energy was born. Naturally, Li Yue felt that this plan was not implemented in vain.

    Even if the subsequent plan to create the cellular universe could not be successful, with the emergence of this special energy, Li Yue would not feel uncomfortable at all.

    However, Li Yue just forcibly suppressed the intense excitement in his heart for this sudden energy.

    Reduce your emotions and continue to implement the next plan.

    Li Yue hardly knows how long it took him to absorb the power of rules~www.novelhall.com~ because all his mental power is distributed in every part of his body, even every cell in himself, this Time is controlled by Li Yue''s mental power, helping him to continuously absorb the power of rules.

    Under this situation, Li Yue naturally had no other thoughts to pay attention to how long it took to absorb the power of the rules.

    In short, when he felt a little tired with the support of Li Yue''s powerful mental power, he finally absorbed all the power of rules into every cell of his body.

    At this moment, every cell in his body has undergone earth-shaking changes.

    The cells that were originally like a dazzling star, exuding dazzling silver white light, have now completely turned into "stars" exuding golden light.

    More than a trillion cells, the golden yellow energy that radiated together, produced a strong will that is almost irresistible!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 813ï¼š Powerful golden energy

    At this time, Li Yue''s body surface was also emitting this golden light.

    At this moment, Li Yue looked like a Buddha, with golden light blooming all over his body, which represented auspiciousness, which made people afraid to look directly, and even gave birth to a heart of worship.

    Of course, Li Yue is not a bald head at this time, and naturally he is not a Buddha who has converted to Buddhism and has seen through the world!

    But with the dazzling golden light blooming all over his body, Li Yue still looked like a true god.

    The golden light contained a powerful aura that made people irresistible. Almost anyone could not get close to Li Yue''s body at this moment.

    Even the space around Li Yue''s body began to undergo a certain change.

    As the golden light continued to strengthen, the space around Li Yue unexpectedly began to appear ripples like water waves.

    As soon as the ripples appeared, they were instantly repelled by the blooming golden light, and instantly moved away from Li Yue''s body.

    But when Lianyi was nearly ten feet away from Li Yue''s body, she stopped.

    Ripples like water waves continue to fluctuate, as if a person is watching Li Yue''s body trembling.

    However, if someone could see this kind of sight at this time, they would find that after the spatial ripples were repelled by the golden light of Li Yue''s body and moved away from Li Yue''s body.

    The space around Li Yue''s body instantly turned into nothingness.

    The darkness of nothingness is like an abyss where nothing exists.

    At this time, Li Yue seemed to be in a void without any remaining light, only the golden light shining above his body illuminating the dark void of the surrounding abyss!

    As the golden light of Li Yue''s body became stronger and stronger, the whole room where Li Yue was located began to tremble.

    The blooming golden light slowly formed a golden streamer at this time, like a golden dragon, rapidly turning around Li Yue''s body.

    The space around Li Yue had already been repelled by the golden light and disappeared completely.

    Li Yue now seemed to be in space.

    But what is different from real space is that there is almost nothing in this special void space, not even light or darkness.

    ...

    The next moment, Li Yue''s closed eyes suddenly opened.

    Two bright golden light beams bloomed from Li Yue''s eyes, and then lased out. The speed was so fast that people could not react at all.

    However, Li Yue reacted in this absolute sense for an instant. With a thought, the two golden light beams instantly stopped moving forward, and then suddenly dissipated like quicksand into the surrounding golden light.

    However, just in this absolute sense, the two golden light beams have already flown nearly ten meters away.

    Fortunately, the room where Li Yue was at this time was not small, with a diameter of several tens of meters.

    Therefore, the two golden lights had not yet come to hit the metal wall in front of Li Yue.

    However, the two golden light beams have already flown out of the golden light-covered area that revolves around Li Yue.

    After Li Yue controlled the disappearance of the two golden light beams, two dark cracks were left in the space in front of Li Yue.

    It is as if there are two pitch-black wooden sticks burned by the fire, placed horizontally in the air.

    However, in front of Li Yue at this time, it was natural that nothing existed except the oxygen produced by the system of the space station.

    And these two pitch-black cracks are naturally not wooden sticks that have been blackened by fire.

    It was the two void cracks left behind after the space was pierced by the golden light beam.

    ...

    Looking at the two cracks in the dark space in front of me that seem to be too late to repair.

    Li Yue was also very surprised.

    At the same time, he couldn''t help being shocked by the power of the latest golden energy in his body.

    If I didn''t let the two beams disperse just now, I am afraid that the entire space station has been directly penetrated by these two golden beams.

    After all, what can stop the energy that can penetrate even the space?

    What kind of laser eyes, what heat rays, in front of this golden beam, are all weak.

    At least, Li Yue hasn''t seen it, can directly penetrate the space, leaving a dark space crack in the space.

    Moreover, it was not Li Yue who intended to release this light beam on purpose.

    It''s just that his body has just merged with the power of rules, and he hasn''t fully controlled it yet, and some energy is emitted out of control.

    And those two golden yellow light beams were just a kind of ordinary energy light beams formed when Li Yue opened his eyes.

    The effect that can be caused is simply incomparable with Li Yuezhen¡¯s ability to release the beam.

    However, even so, the two beams of golden energy gathered at will can directly penetrate the space, leaving a space crack in the space that even the cosmic space cannot repair in a short time.

    I don''t know what kind of effect Li Yue can produce if he gathers enough energy to use the beam skills released by his eyes!

    ...

    However, these are not things that Li Yue needs to consider now.

    Li Yue could feel ~www.novelhall.com~ The body that was integrated with the power of rules at this time had become very powerful.

    His strength has also undergone an earth-shaking change.

    Even if he hasn''t fully completed his original plan, every cell in the body becomes a small universe.

    But now his strength is about to break through the single universe level, reaching the multiverse level that can freely travel through the multiverse.

    Li Yue can clearly feel that the surrounding space has a special binding force on him.

    He before, could not feel this kind of restraint from space. Or it can be said that it is the binding force from the multiverse barrier.

    But now I can feel the constraints from space, even if no one has told Li Yue what the situation is.

    However, Li Yue could also guess that maybe this is the main reason why ordinary people or people with insufficient strength cannot break through the shackles of the multiverse on their own and cannot go to another multiverse.

    They can''t even perceive the constraints of the surrounding space on them, and naturally they can''t break through the constraints.

    But now that Li Yue can feel the constraints of space on him, it shows that his strength at this time is infinitely close to breaking the constraints of space, breaking through the barriers between multiple universes, and freely shuttle between the other universes. Kind of strength level.

    As long as Li Yue breaks the barriers from the multiverse, he successfully travels to another multiverse!

    At that time, he even became the most powerful person in the multiverse.

    I also have a powerful force comparable to the five gods of the Marvel universe!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 814ï¼š Full control

    And after possessing the power of this body''s fusion rules, this powerful golden energy was suddenly born.

    Li Yue naturally has enough self-confidence to successfully break the barriers between the multiverse and freely shuttle between the multiverse in the near future with the power of this golden energy.

    Become a true multiverse powerhouse.

    At that time, Li Yue could also be regarded as truly possessing a powerful strength comparable to the five great gods of the Marvel universe.

    For the understanding of the five Marvel gods, Li Yue still came from the narration of the Supreme Master Gu.

    However, Li Yue''s strength at the beginning was not as strong as this time, even Gu Yi at the time could easily crush Li Yue in strength.

    So Gu Yi didn''t reveal too much detailed information about the five gods to Li Yue at that time.

    And Li Yue didn''t think about it at the time, just a few years later, his strength has reached such a powerful level.

    It was only one step away from the strength level of the five gods in the Marvel universe.

    However, at this time, Li Yue just knew that the five Marvel gods each had strength beyond the level of the multiverse, and even mastered some of the laws of the universe.

    Even in the comics, if you don''t count those who are proficient, the strength of the five Marvel gods is already considered to be the ceiling level of the Marvel universe.

    As for how tyrannical their true strength really is, Li Yue did not fully understand before.

    However, Li Yue now has strong confidence, no matter how strong their true strength is, after completing their evolution, they can compete with them in strength.

    This was after Li Yue felt the strength of the newly born golden energy in his body, and he developed strong confidence.

    And not only that, at this time, even if Li Yue lost the mysterious spatial energy help in his mind, Li Yue''s strength was still very strong.

    This newly-born golden energy gave Li Yue the feeling that it was almost the same level as the spatial energy in his mind.

    It can be said that today''s Li Yue can be regarded as truly possessing energy that is only controlled by him, and his level is not low.

    If, afterwards, Li Yue completely completes all his evolutionary processes, then Li Yue¡¯s strength at the time may not be as simple as just entering the multiverse level.

    ...

    At this time, because of the power of the newly born golden energy expression is too powerful, Li Yue did not directly proceed with the next step that he had formulated.

    Instead, let yourself wake up, prepare to completely control this special and powerful energy, let this newly born energy stabilize in your body, and then continue to complete your unfinished plan.

    "Sure enough, now with my own ability, can I destroy the stability of the space so easily?"

    However, Li Yue, who withdrew his mind from his body, naturally felt the situation around his body very easily.

    To put it bluntly, the power of this golden energy even exceeded Li Yue''s imagination.

    Now Li Yue didn''t control the energy in his body to explode outwards by himself, and these energies were just leaking out at will when Li Yue hadn''t fully controlled himself.

    However, just a small amount of energy radiated from Li Yue''s body actually caused this incredible situation.

    The space within a few meters of Li Yue was severely affected.

    The level of this energy is probably far beyond the ordinary space energy, so within the range covered by this golden energy, all ordinary space energy is directly repelled.

    As a result, the space around Li Yue was broken and the rules of space collapsed.

    At this time, there was no space energy around Li Yue''s body.

    Therefore, although Li Yue is still in this universe today, in a strict sense, Li Yue has completely separated from this universe.

    Perhaps this is also a kind of detachment in a sense. At this time, Li Yue can completely free himself from the energy constraints in the space between the universe.

    "Fortunately, this kind of energy is born directly in my body, and naturally it can be controlled by me without needing me to subdue it."

    "Otherwise, if you want to control this powerful energy, I''m afraid it will take a lot of work!"

    Perhaps it is because this newly-born energy originally came from the fusion of the energy in Li Yue''s body and the power of the rules controlled by Li Yue.

    Therefore, these energies do not need to be subdued by Li Yue at this time, and are completely controlled by Li Yue.

    Otherwise, with the high level of this energy, I am afraid that Li Yue wants to completely subdue it, and it will take a lot of energy.

    Even when the power of the space in the mind cannot completely crush this energy, it is very likely that it will not be able to be subdued at all.

    But at this time, Li Yue didn''t need to worry about it.

    ...

    "Let''s take these energy back into the body first, or continue, I am afraid that there will be a gap in the space where I am located that cannot be compensated for a long time!"

    At this time, Li Yue, after feeling the surrounding situation, was also ready to directly reabsorb the unintentionally emitted energy back into his body.

    Otherwise, if there is no space energy in the space where I am for a long time, I am afraid that there will be a space crack that will be difficult to fill later.

    Thinking of this, Li Yue naturally did not hesitate, and directly controlled to absorb the golden energy that was continuously rotating around his body into his body.

    At the moment when Li Yue''s thought of recovering these energy just appeared ~www.novelhall.com~ All the golden energy around his body seemed to be instantly attracted by Li Yue''s body.

    All the energy, visible to the naked eye, was like a mist of golden light, instantly gathering towards Li Yue''s body.

    In less than a blink of an eye, all the golden energy had passed through Li Yue''s skin and re-entered Li Yue''s body.

    And around Li Yue, there was only a scene of nothingness left, telling that everything just now was not an illusion.

    "Sure enough, these energies are completely under my control and will not go against any of my wishes at all."

    Seeing that I was just a moment of a thought, all the energy seemed to return directly to my body without any hesitation.

    Li Yue can also feel that he has absolute control over this newly born energy.

    They will never go against any of their own wishes, nor will they be out of their control and act recklessly!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 815ï¼š Changes in the mysterious starry sky

    "However, the effect that this energy can cause is indeed very powerful."

    However, after the golden energy of the whole body had been absorbed into Li Yue''s body again, Li Yue discovered that the spatial energy repelled to the distance did not immediately fill the space defects around him.

    At this time, those spatial energies seemed to have a less obvious thought, like some little white rabbits who had just faced the tiger, the king of beasts, were shaking.

    Even though the "tigers" have left in front of them, they still dare not move or return to their "home".

    In this situation, Li Yue was a little helpless at the same time, but he couldn''t help but sigh. He seemed to have created a very high-level energy unconsciously.

    Even something different from the spatial energy in my mind is that this newly born energy has a strong pressure on other energies below my own level.

    It''s like being a divine beast, born with a strong pressure on other animals in its blood.

    Perhaps, this newly-born energy is like the king of energy, and it is born with a strong suppressing power against other ordinary energies.

    However, after the golden energy around Li Yue''s body disappeared for nearly ten seconds, it seemed that the surrounding spatial energy was finally able to overcome the suppression from the level.

    He began to return to Li Yue''s side, and slowly filled up the space defects around Li Yue''s body.

    As the space energy was filled at a speed visible to the naked eye, the space around Li Yue''s body was soon perfected again.

    The void of space has also disappeared, and everything seems to have returned to its normal form.

    It''s just that, perhaps because it was just filled, some small cracks can still be seen in the surrounding space.

    After a few more seconds, everything returned to normal, and it was difficult to see any flaws with the naked eye.

    ...

    However, at this time, Li Yue felt the space around him had been filled again, but he could feel that as long as he wanted to, he could still easily tear the surrounding space.

    It is even possible to directly construct a space wormhole that can go to any place.

    This is different from Li Yue''s previous use of space energy to travel through space, and even the space wormhole opened by the Marvel Universe Space Gems.

    He is completely relying on his own strength to directly tear the space with his body, forming a kind of wormhole that can go to any place.

    Just like the power of the surrounding space, in Li Yue''s eyes at this time, it was like a thin layer of paper that could be torn and penetrated by him at will.

    Although he has long possessed the super power that can travel through space at will, now that he can do such things on his own without relying on the assistance of the space energy in his mind, Li Yue still feels inexplicably excited.

    Perhaps one day, he will be able to break through the barrier between the universe and the universe and return to his original world with this ability to forcibly tear apart space.

    Of course, with the current strength of Li Yue, it seems that he can only tear apart the space of this universe and open up two-way channels connecting other places in this universe.

    Even if you leave this universe, you will not be able to travel to other multiverses. It will only be possible for Li Yue to reach the level of the multiverse.

    Moreover, even if Li Yuezhen reaches the level of the multiverse, I am afraid he can only use his own power to open the channel connecting two or more multiverses at will, and freely shuttle between the multiple multiverses.

    And he couldn''t use the power of space in his mind to travel directly through two different universes, and he could shuttle back and forth between the Marvel universe and the DC universe.

    Even the space energies that can achieve these do not give Li Yue the ability to return to the original universe.

    I don''t know how strong Li Yue needs to be in order to rely on himself and have the ability to return to the universe where he was before.

    However, no matter how difficult it is to do this kind of thing, Li Yue at this time finally sees a glimmer of hope for success.

    As long as he continues to work hard, keep improving in strength.

    In the end, it is possible for Li Yue to find his way home with his own strength!

    In this regard, Li Yue, who has the direction of his own evolution, is almost convinced!

    ...

    In fact, when the golden energy was just born in the body, Li Yue felt the power of this newly born energy.

    Because of the mysterious starry sky in Li Yue''s mind at that time, perhaps he also felt the birth of golden energy, unexpectedly for the first time there was a slight shock!

    All the dim stars in the starry sky suddenly became very bright, as if every star had been lit up.

    The stars are shining, and the rays of light in the galaxy shine.

    And the mysterious blue sphere in the center exudes strong energy fluctuations, as if to break out of the void, or even break out of Li Yue''s mind.

    However, when Li Yue just felt the abnormality in his mind and hurriedly wanted to enter the mysterious starry sky to see what happened, the situation suddenly stopped.

    Everything returned to its original appearance almost instantly.

    The sphere of strong vibration and blue energy exploded before, and calm again, as if there was nothing unusual.

    And in the surrounding starry sky, from dim to bright stars, UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com also restored the previous dim appearance one by one.

    In just an instant, everything in Li Yue''s mind returned to its original state, as if the abnormal situation just now was just an illusion that Li Yue felt.

    However, Li Yue knew that none of this was his own illusion.

    It was definitely because of the birth of golden energy that something unknown happened to this mysterious starry sky, even the blue sphere in it.

    This triggered a change in the mysterious starry sky in my mind.

    But later, I don''t know if it was because of my own observation or other reasons, this abnormality suddenly disappeared, and everything returned to calm.

    Although Li Yue knew this was a very strange thing at the time, he also wanted to figure out the reason.

    But it was at a critical moment, so Li Yue didn''t have much mood to find the real reason for that situation.

    He refocused all his attention on the newly born golden energy in his body, and controlled himself with all his strength, so that there would be no surprises in the process.

    After that, no accident happened again. The original energy in Li Yue''s body, after fusing with the power of rules, all transformed into the powerful golden energy today.

    The performance of this golden energy indeed exceeded Li Yue''s original expectations. Let Li Yue''s next path of self-evolution meet his expectations.

    However, until this time, Li Yue had no chance to explore the reason for the abnormal starry sky in his previous mind.

    Moreover, Li Yue still has a feeling at this time, I am afraid that it is basically impossible for him to find the cause of the change!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 816ï¼š guess

    As the most mysterious body area of ??the human body, the mind undoubtedly ranks in front of all body organs.

    Even people like Li Yue who dare to conduct special experiments on their own bodies will feel very mysterious in their own minds and understand very little.

    As far as today is concerned, Li Yue would definitely hesitate to change his body into his mind.

    Because of the safety of his mind, it was destined for Li Yue''s safety.

    If you do special experiments and transformations in your mind, your brain will be damaged, and your thoughts and personality may even change.

    Even if the injury is not fatal, Li Yue could not bear the consequences of making Li Yue a fool with a touching IQ due to brain damage.

    Therefore, in the body''s most mysterious and important mind, there appeared a mysterious starry sky that made him completely ignorant of any situation.

    Li Yue has always been very concerned about things.

    If there is a sudden change in that mysterious starry sky, I am afraid that I will not be able to react at all.

    And the inside of his mind is undoubtedly Li Yue''s most vulnerable place at this time. If he is attacked, it is likely that Li Yue will be hurt a lot in an instant.

    For this reason, although the appearance of this mysterious starry sky did not bring any bad things to Li Yue.

    He even endowed Li Yue with superpowers in the true sense, giving Li Yue the opportunity to travel through various universes and see various characters that he once looked up to.

    It even gave Li Yue at this time a power comparable to a true god.

    But in Li Yue''s view, it is not because this mysterious starry sky has given him great benefits to let him relax his vigilance against it.

    That''s right, it has given itself abilities that many people admire, and it has also given itself a good life that ordinary people can''t enjoy at all.

    But although Li Yue feels really grateful for him, his vigilance still remains the same.

    He is looking for ways to explore the secrets hidden in that mysterious starry sky almost all the time.

    Before putting the soul gem and an energy seed into it, it was precisely to explore the hidden secrets.

    Prepare for possible future crises.

    ...

    However, even Li Yue has a strong sense of vigilance and curiosity for the mysterious starry sky.

    But since the starry sky suddenly appeared in Li Yue''s mind a few years ago, there has almost never been a strong change like today.

    Li Yue can control any energy in the starry sky at will, but he does not have any control over the starry sky itself.

    Therefore, the change has disappeared for a long time, and Li Yue wants to find the real reason for the change, but he has no way to start!

    Li Yue could also understand that since the change only appeared for an instant and stopped suddenly, it was likely that there was something special and he didn''t want to discover anything.

    Of course there may be other reasons, but Li Yue prefers the former.

    Although I don''t know that there are mysterious secrets in the mysterious starry sky that I don''t know, Li Yue understands that he has the day to figure out everything.

    And now, his main goal is to have the powerful strength that can ignore any threats when the truth is revealed.

    As the saying goes, in the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks will be useless.

    And Li Yue must use his strong strength to defend himself.

    Perhaps, all of this is just that he wants to complicate things, but being prepared is better than not having any preparation when it comes!

    ...

    It is not easy to find the cause of the abnormal starry sky, so Li Yue simply gave up looking for the cause.

    No longer pay attention to that mysterious starry sky.

    He didn''t worry about the mysterious starry sky suddenly attacking him, anyway, until now, the mysterious starry sky is still keeping its duty. Apart from giving Li Yue a lot of help, he doesn''t bother Li Yue at all.

    Therefore, Li Yue guessed that he would have to wait until one day in the future when his strength reached the qualifications recognized by the other party before he would act on him.

    And Li Yue, in fact, did not know what the other party did, and even gave himself a real purpose in a completely different life.

    But he naturally understands that there is gratitude for gratitude, but if everything the other party does is to use him to achieve certain goals, Li Yue doesn''t mind being an "ungrateful" person for a while.

    Although I am not ready to personally explore the cause of the change in the starry sky.

    But combining all the things that just happened, Li Yue can still easily guess some things.

    For example, the time when the mysterious starry sky happened just now was exactly what happened at the moment when the special golden energy was born after the energy in one''s body was completely fused with the power of rules.

    Therefore, Li Yue has reason to suspect that the abnormal movement of the mysterious starry sky in his mind is related to the golden energy just born in his body.

    Perhaps, it is the threat of this powerful golden energy.

    Perhaps it is because the golden energy has some special abilities that it has not yet discovered, causing the mysterious starry sky to change.

    In this regard, Li Yue could not confirm.

    But what he was able to confirm was that the abnormal movement of the mysterious starry sky in his mind was absolutely inseparable from the newly born golden energy in his body.

    ...

    In short, golden energy is a special energy that is created by one''s own body and plans implemented by oneself.

    Although it was just born, it has a power and level far surpassing all energy.

    But oneself can also be called the creator and master of this energy.

    Besides, this kind of energy is born on one''s own body, and oneself has absolute control over it.

    Therefore, Li Yue naturally liked this powerful golden energy.

    Moreover, he has even regarded this energy as the key to helping him fight the possible crisis in the future.

    So ~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yue at this time is not very concerned about the reason why the birth of golden energy causes the mysterious starry sky changes in his mind.

    All he was thinking in his heart at this time was just wanting to rely on the next plan to make his own strength go further.

    Until it truly reaches the level of a multiverse powerhouse.

    Coupled with this powerful golden energy, as well as the spatial energy in my mind.

    Both levels surpass the existence of the basic energy for the construction of the universe, and naturally will give Li Yue a strength far beyond the ordinary multiverse level.

    As Venerable Gu Yi said to Li Yue, the power of space in his mind has surpassed the power of the original law that only gods can control.

    And now this golden energy, which can be comparable in level with space energy, is definitely the manifestation of energy of a certain origin and law.

    It''s just that at the beginning of its birth, Li Yue still didn''t understand its characteristics!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 817ï¼š Intimate relationship

    After controlling the origin of any kind of law existing in the universe, people can have powerful power.

    For example, the five great gods of the Marvel Universe can be called the gods of the Marvel Universe because they master a powerful law.

    Eternity, annihilation, death, infinity, planet devourer.

    Only from the names of the five great gods, Li Yue can know what the laws and the original power they control are.

    The power controlled by these five gods is indeed extremely powerful.

    For them, although Li Yue is limited to the description in the comics, he can still feel their power.

    Even the weakest planet devourer among the five gods is known as a measure of strength.

    They can swallow all planets and even all forms of life in the universe at will to strengthen themselves.

    Although Uncle Tun, who is the five great gods, has a large deck, he often falls down.

    But he can''t ignore his great power.

    However, although the five Marvel gods are strong, Li Yue is very confident that he can grow into the same multiverse powerhouse in a short time.

    And at that time, relying on the spatial origin that one has mastered and this golden energy that does not know what origin is, he can definitely compete with these five gods and not let go.

    Even, I don''t know if it is the reason for Li Yuetai''s overconfidence. He feels that the two source energies he controls are far stronger than the energy they control.

    Maybe they will really have face-to-face opportunities in the near future.

    It might even be a confrontation for some reasons.

    At that time, Li Yue will be able to verify whether the strong confidence in his heart is correct.

    ...

    Soon, almost a minute passed in Li Yue''s silence.

    And just now, in addition to thinking about the changes in his mind, he was naturally also preparing for the next action.

    At this time, Li Yue''s preparations were basically over.

    Although the newly born energy can be fully controlled by Li Yue, Li Yue naturally also needs to familiarize himself with the relationship between the two parties with this energy.

    So just now, Li Yue was using mental energy to establish the most direct and close connection with this golden energy in his body over and over again.

    In less than a minute, Li Yue had truly and completely controlled all the golden energy in his body.

    These golden energies gave Li Yue a sense of familiarity, even surpassing the spatial energy in Li Yue''s mind.

    Perhaps this is the energy born in one''s own body that will make one feel a certain special intimacy.

    The golden energy that almost merged with himself made Li Yue feel very comfortable.

    At the same time, I have greater confidence in what I will do next.

    Although what Li Yue wants to do next, even if it sounds, he knows that it is very difficult, or even impossible to achieve.

    But at this time, Li Yue felt that with this golden energy that was closely connected with him, he could truly realize his plan.

    It is not completely impossible to transform all the cells in the body into a universe.

    Just as Li Yue was thinking about how to start his next plan, Li Yue was surprised to feel that the golden energy in his body had become very active.

    It seems that there is a kind of excitement that is the same as Li Yue''s, which is continuously emitted from the energy.

    Affected Li Yue''s entire body, making every cell in Li Yue''s body become very active in an instant!

    "Since you are so confident and can''t wait, then let us witness together, a brand new us is born!"

    At this time, Li Yue could clearly feel that the energy in his body seemed to contain a very self-confident, and even some impatient emotions.

    This made Li Yue''s heart feel very surprised for an instant, but he couldn''t help feeling very happy.

    Sure enough, the energy born in one''s own body seems to have a bloodline connection with oneself.

    Their relationship is more intimate, and they can even feel each other''s emotions in the dark.

    Even though, the energy in Li Yue''s body is not the energy that has been born with wisdom.

    But it still gave Li Yue a completely different feeling from when he controlled the spatial energy in his mind.

    And this feeling made Li Yue feel very comfortable.

    Because at this moment, it seemed that he finally didn''t need to use the energy of "other people", and could use the energy most intimate with himself.

    ...

    Afterwards, Li Yue no longer hesitated, feeling the eagerness of the energy in his body.

    He has nothing to prepare. The next plan, although it seems very difficult, but now with the help of the golden energy, the more confident Li will succeed.

    In an instant, Li Yue''s mind sank into his body again.

    At this moment, Li Yue''s mind saw the situation completely different from the last time.

    Numerous golden spots of light appeared in Li Yue''s mind and feelings, and at the same time brought Li Yue a very different feeling from before.

    As if at this moment, I was in a universe of shining golden stars.

    Countless stars emit golden light ~www.novelhall.com~ is not very dazzling, but it makes Li Yue feel very intimate and comfortable.

    As for Li Yue, he also felt that he could control everything at will for the bright stars emitting golden light around him.

    "Unexpectedly, the birth of this new energy even increased my control over my body on the basis of the original one!"

    Li Yue felt the surrounding situation at this time, and sighed in his heart.

    The birth of this new energy not only made Li Yue''s own strength much stronger.

    Even Li Yue''s control over himself has also become much stronger.

    If Li Yue had less than one-tenth of his confidence in creating the cellular universe before, Li Yue now feels that he is 50% sure that he can succeed.

    Because at this time Li Yue could clearly feel the difference from before.

    The previous self, although also able to freely control every part of the body, even every cell in the body.

    Even Li Yue believes that his own control over himself is no longer to the point where he can improve.

    But now, Li Yue understands that sometimes, it is not possible to control every part of the body at will, even every cell, even if the control of oneself has reached the peak state.

    Because above it, there is this higher realm.

    Now Li Yue, as if his mind and mental power have been completely integrated with himself, there is no gap between him!

    Perhaps this sentence sounds awkward.

    However, the most intuitive feeling brought to Li Yue at this time is indeed the case!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 818ï¼š Differentiation of mental power

    In fact, Li Yue, before this, needed a special medium if he wanted to control himself flexibly.

    That is to use his own mental power to transmit information to himself, and then change the performance of energy in the body.

    But now, Li Yue''s mind and spirit have been perfectly integrated with his body.

    And this also means that at this time, Li Yue controls himself and no longer needs to use mental power as a medium.

    At this moment, Li Yue has truly done it, and has perfect control of himself.

    And this is also the unexpected benefit that Li Yue brought after the golden energy appeared!

    "However, this is fine, at least it makes me more confident in completing the next plan!"

    In this regard, Li Yue''s heart is naturally willing to accept.

    After all, this situation increased the success rate of his next plan a lot.

    After that, Li more carefully felt the body that could be perfectly controlled by him at this time, and then he no longer hesitated.

    At the next moment, Li Yue''s mind instantly dispersed, and also turned into countless small light spots like stars, flying out quickly toward the surroundings.

    At this time, Li Yue directly divided his mind into as many as trillions, so that every cell of himself could be injected with his mind.

    Although Li Yue now wants to divide his mind into trillions, and then control all minds to take different actions, it is still very difficult for Li Yue today, and it is almost impossible to do it.

    But to split one''s mind into billions, and then all minds are completely synchronized to do the same thing, for Li Yue at this time, he can still do it reluctantly.

    After all, the difference in difficulty between the two ways of using mind is quite large.

    The latter method of mind application is obviously many times simpler than the previous one.

    ...

    Li Yue divided his mind into trillions, and even Li Yue himself could not get an accurate figure.

    However, the reason he did this at this time was precisely to allow his own mind to be injected into every cell of his body, and then to prepare for his next plan.

    After Li Yue''s mind split, it turned into looming light spots like little fireflies, directly scattered and flying out into the surrounding bright galaxy.

    Every small spot of light accurately entered a star emitting this golden light.

    It wasn''t until every cell in Li Yue''s body that Li Yue differentiated his mind entered, and Li Yue stopped continuing to differentiate his mind.

    At this time, even though Li Yue''s spiritual energy was very large, after such an almost endless stream of differentiation, the remaining mind had already become very weak.

    Even Li Yue''s overall figure may be difficult to show.

    However, there is nothing difficult for Li Yue to accept. Anyway, after his plan is over, the other divided minds Li Yue can still be recovered.

    Such behavior will not reduce Li Yue''s mental power in total.

    Moreover, this is a choice that must be made in Li Yue''s plan.

    However, if it is the small part of the mental power that Li Yue has differentiated before the golden energy is born, it will be difficult to transform a cell.

    But now with the help of golden energy, Li Yue''s plan can be easier.

    Because of the small amount of mental power that was differentiated, he could also perfectly control Li Yue''s body at this time.

    The internal space used to transform a cell can also be easily done.

    Therefore, the biggest situation that Li Yue faces at this time that may cause him to fail is whether the next cell transformation plan can be successfully implemented.

    As long as Li Yue really can successfully transform a cell into a real universe.

    Then all the cells in his entire body can be successfully transformed into a real universe under the simultaneous transformation of the small part of the spiritual energy that has been differentiated.

    ...

    Soon, Li Yue''s remaining mental power also converged into a small spot of light, and entered the dazzling galaxy, among the "stars" emitting the most dazzling golden light.

    Li Yue, who entered it, could feel his body as if shrinking rapidly.

    The scene before him is constantly changing.

    And this change in the scene has a lot of similar feelings to Li Yue''s experience when he entered the quantum world with a quantum suit in the Marvel world.

    Of course, this was originally a very similar experience, and there is nothing wrong with the similarities in the process.

    After all, entering the quantum space is also a process in which a person''s body shrinks infinitely, enters the air molecules, and then continues to shrink until it enters the quantum space.

    At this time, Li Yue''s spirit was controlled to shrink continuously, in order to enter the cells of his body.

    Although the difficulty and process cannot be compared with the process of finally entering the quantum space, it is quite normal that there are similarities.

    However, the ultimate goal of Li Yue this time is not to shrink himself to the quantum world, but to allow himself to enter the body cells to achieve his goal.

    So, soon after Li Yue felt the surrounding cells, relative to him, it was already like the vast universe, he stopped and continued to shrink.

    ...

    At this moment, the scene in the cells of Li Yue''s body has also undergone tremendous changes due to the birth of golden energy.

    In the original cell, countless silver energies and electric currents interlaced, revolving around the nucleus like a star.

    But at this moment, all the scenes in the cells have turned golden.

    The whole cell looks as if Li Yue is in a golden ocean at this time.

    Countless golden energy revolves around a golden nucleus.

    The golden streamer ~www.novelhall.com~ seems to be a golden river, forming a huge vortex, and countless golden rivers are flowing and converging towards the center of the cell nucleus.

    "Even though it has changed, it is still a dazzling sight!"

    Li Yue was in this special space, and he couldn''t help being attracted by the magnificent scenes around him. He sighed from the bottom of his heart.

    Being in a cell is actually not much different from being in a real universe.

    Moreover, to a certain extent, although the cell''s space is incomparable to the real universe in its vastness, it is even worse in the magnificent scene.

    The whole strange world can give Li Yue a very different feeling.

    However, at this moment, Li Yue quickly woke up from the sigh of the scene.

    Because what he will do next is the most important part of his plan!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 819ï¼š New Big Bang

    Slowly, Li Yue converged his mind, his mental power was highly concentrated, communicating with the differentiated mental power in other cells, and establishing connections.

    The other mental powers that were differentiated by Li Yue were also placed in another cell space with little difference in the scene.

    However, the mental power divided by Li Yue at this time is still under Li Yue''s control, and in the next period of time, it will do exactly the same thing as the spiritual power dominated by Li Yue.

    Or it can be said that although Li Yue has divided his mental power into billions of pieces at this time, each of them has not been out of Li Yue''s true control.

    Soon, Li Yue already felt that the other mental powers that had been differentiated had not lost his control.

    And then, Li Yue can really start his next plan.

    "When the transformation starts, everything should start from the nucleus."

    At this time, Li Yue, in fact, did not feel the slightest difficulty in how to transform cells into a universe.

    Because after letting the body incorporate the power of rules, Li Yue can now clearly feel that he can change any rules in his body at will.

    So at this moment, Li Yue doesn''t need to care about the process of transforming a cell into a universe.

    Because of this process, the more Li needs, he can have.

    If Li Yue doesn''t need it, he can just ignore it.

    He only needs to change all the operations and operating rules in the cells, and let the cells form a universe directly according to their own ideas.

    This is undoubtedly the easiest way.

    However, Li Yue felt that the formation of a universe is essential.

    Although all the rules are controlled by him at will, he can completely omit the formation process of the universe and directly formulate the rules to be followed after the formation of the universe.

    So Li Yue decided that no matter what he was going to do next, whether under real circumstances, a real universe could be born.

    But he felt that the emergence of a universe must always be endowed with a process, even if this process may not be possible in theory!

    ...

    What Li Yue knows how to form a real universe is the most reliable and acceptable Big Bang theory that mankind has come up with.

    Therefore, regardless of whether the Big Bang theory can really form the universe, it has no effect on Li Yue at this time.

    He only needs to re-enact the process of the Big Bang in a space where all the rules are under his control.

    Anyway, in any case, the result will always be successful under Li Yue''s guidance.

    A new universe will also be born.

    Therefore, Li Yue has nothing to worry about at this time. He just needs to do exactly what he wants.

    And Li Yue did not consider any other circumstances and proceeded completely according to his own ideas.

    However, since it is the Big Bang, a singularity of infinite mass and infinite volume must be formed.

    And Li Yue also focused his attention on the nucleus of the entire cell space.

    Looking at the cell nucleus that was continuously gathering golden energy around him and emitting dazzling golden light, Li Yue didn''t hesitate to start his new Big Bang plan.

    ...

    At this time, Li Yue did not need to do any guidance at all, nor did he need to use mental power as a medium to control everything in the cell.

    The moment his mind moved, the whole cell scene changed instantly.

    In the next moment, the entire universe cells have undergone tremendous changes.

    The cell space, which was originally only very harmonious and operated in accordance with a certain law, has undergone tremendous changes in an instant.

    All the golden energy in the entire cell space seemed to be attracted by the nucleus in the central area in an instant.

    At the next moment, all the energy in the entire cell space is directly drawn by the nucleus in the center to the extent visible to the naked eye, converging towards the center.

    Countless golden energy forms a river of energy, like a whirlpool, attracted by the nucleus.

    And the cell nucleus that originally exuded golden light, after absorbing a very large amount of energy in an instant, the golden light emitted instantly skyrocketed countless times.

    However, the cell nucleus, which was originally supposed to grow continuously while absorbing energy, started to shrink very abnormally at this time.

    Soon, the energy in the entire cell space was almost completely absorbed by the cell nucleus.

    At this time, the cell nucleus, under the influence of Li Yue''s will, has become a small size that Li Yue can hardly feel.

    However, although the volume has become infinitely small, the energy gathered in it is huge and incredible.

    And the golden light that was constantly emanating outward was almost hard to see at this moment.

    Because this is the strange scene that Li Yue has given the cell nucleus infinite gravity in the dark, making it difficult for the light to escape.

    The cell nucleus at this moment can already be comparable to a real black hole.

    However, its performance situation is not a real black hole.

    Because it is now an important matter that forms a universe.

    Only because of its violent explosion can a real universe be born.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up~www.novelhall.com~ and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 820ï¼š Make rules

    He has already experienced the process of evolving the Big Bang once, so Li Yue, who has evolved this process again, is obviously more familiar than he was last time.

    Moreover, he does not need to rely on his own release of energy at this time to help compress the singularity.

    After all, where he is at this time is in the space of his body cells.

    It contains extremely huge energy, and it is this kind of special golden energy that was newly born and extremely powerful.

    Therefore, Li Yue just controlled to gather all the energy in the cell together, and the singularity formed has been able to generate a huge explosion power enough to nurture a new universe.

    And Li Yue, who had prepared everything, did not wait much.

    For him, after the birth of the new universe, it was when the key steps of his plan began.

    Therefore, it is just to evolve the universe again. For Li Yue, naturally, it will not make him feel too difficult.

    In fact, Li Yueye''s next plan is indeed very easy.

    He gathered almost all the energy contained in the entire cell onto the singularity in front of him at this moment.

    At this time, the singularity is already invisible to the naked eye, even if compared with the already very small cells, it is still even smaller.

    This situation also allows the singularity with huge energy to erupt with stronger power and better evolve the universe in the next explosion.

    "Then, it''s time to start!"

    Everything is ready.

    The billions of mental powers that Li Yue split up, at this moment, also did exactly the same thing as Li Yue.

    At this moment, almost every cell in Li Yue''s body staged this exact same situation.

    All the energy is concentrated in an infinitely small singularity in the center of the cell.

    The singularity containing huge energy shone with dazzling golden light, and the light flashing seemed to contain the power that could destroy everything.

    ...

    "Perhaps, this will be a brand new starting point."

    At this moment, Li Yue was also very focused.

    In his heart, he was not worried about whether the next plan would be successful, but he felt infinite expectations for his feat of creating billions of universes.

    Perhaps this plan will fail for some reason in the critical process.

    However, it is undoubtedly an unprecedented feat to detonate all the energies in it and create billions of real universes by using all the cells in it as a trigger.

    Perhaps only Li Yue could do such a earth-shattering thing.

    In the next moment, Li Yue no longer hesitated, and directly communicated with the spiritual power that differentiated from all cells.

    At exactly the same moment, it detonated the singularity of huge energy in all cells of the body.

    boom¡­¡­

    Only Li Yue could hear the sound, and Li Yue, who was incarnate with spiritual power, almost felt the explosion of tinnitus for a moment.

    At the same time, in front of Li Yue, who was in a state of mental strength, an extremely dazzling light shone.

    It seems to be the first ray of light from the place where the universe was born, and people can''t help but indulge in it.

    This represents the new life, the hope, and the light of everything.

    Because, after the light shines, a new universe is about to be born.

    At the moment the light shines, a huge energy fluctuation also comes from the central area of ??the explosion.

    A shock wave of energy shining with golden yellow spread to the surroundings at an unparalleled speed.

    In just an instant, it swept Li Yue''s mental power body, but it did not have any impact on Li Yue''s spiritual power incarnation.

    However, the fluctuating energy did not stop at all, and continued to spread outward at an extremely fast speed.

    At this moment, it seemed that the whole world was swept by a golden energy shock wave.

    In a cell, the original space is limited.

    Although for Li Yue, who was infinitely reduced at this time, the cell space was as huge as a real universe.

    But in fact, the space of cells is actually limited.

    However, the space of a universe is almost infinite.

    Moreover, every moment, it is expanding and spreading outward at a speed far beyond human imagination.

    At this time, the new universe born from the Big Bang is also in the process of expanding outward.

    However, the relatively small internal space of cells seems to be insufficient to support the continuous spread of the cellular universe.

    In just an instant, the golden energy shock wave produced by the explosion has completely swept the entire cell space.

    At this time, if these energy continue to spread out, then I am afraid that the entire cell will be directly burst by the huge energy!

    Not only that, but at this time, almost all cells in Li Yue''s body are undergoing exactly the same process.

    If there is no way to change the limited space inside the cells, I am afraid that all the cells in Li Yue''s body will all be burst at this moment.

    At that time, I am afraid that Li Yue''s body will instantly collapse completely because of the broken cells.

    Even if Li Yue is able to reshape his body later, I am afraid that the newly born body will not be as strong as it was at this time.

    ...

    However, since Li Yue dared to do such an extremely dangerous move, he naturally had a plan for dealing with this kind of crisis.

    I saw that Li Yue, who existed in a mental state, did not show any worry about it at all.

    In the huge energy, the entire cell is completely filled, and the entire cell is to be directly burst.

    Li Yue calmly started his plan.

    "From now on, this place will become endless."

    At the same moment, a statement that seemed like a declaration came out of Li Yue, who had divided hundreds of millions of spiritual bodies.

    The sound is not loud, but it resounds throughout the cell universe.

    In the next moment, everything in all cell spaces suddenly seemed to become still.

    The expanding energy suddenly stopped at this moment~www.novelhall.com~ as if time was frozen.

    However, just lasted for an extremely short moment, the whole world once again returned to the original "chaos" from stillness!

    However, at this moment, the powerful energy shock wave that could no longer continue to spread beyond the cell space boundary, as if ignoring the existence of the cell boundary, continued to spread outward at an unparalleled speed.

    At the same time, in the golden energy shock wave, golden energy continuously merged into the void, as if the whole new universe had undergone tremendous changes!

    At this moment, under Li Yue''s declaration, the rules of the entire cell space have completely changed.

    The cell space at this time is not like before, there is no boundary.

    Instead, it has directly become boundless in the true sense.

    But at this moment, the real cellular universe, which is boundless and almost never stops spreading outward, is fully formed in the true sense.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 821ï¼š 0 years in the blink of an eye

    With the act of constructing the universe in his body, Li Yue knew that he was not the first to try.

    Or it can be said that although Li Yue has never seen a person who really builds the universe in his body, he has ever heard of or seen it.

    Of course, whether those existences really exist is still uncertain for Li Yue.

    For example, in some fantasy novels that Li Yue once read, the existence of the evolutionary universe based on his own pubic field is not just one or two.

    Of course, some novels are nothing more than the author''s fantasy. Whether there is a real universe or not, Li Yue still cannot be sure.

    However, Li Yue is relatively certain about the existence of a person.

    Of course, he is not a character in the novel, but a character in the Marvel comic universe.

    The existence known as the strongest mutant is the son of Mr. Fantastic and the Invisible Woman.

    Since he was born, he has demonstrated a powerful ability far beyond everyone.

    He can even create a real pocket universe in his pocket like a child playing.

    This is undoubtedly an incredible and shocking ability.

    Creating a real universe is something that even real gods cannot do.

    But a minor child succeeded in playing.

    Although, the dimensional universe he created may not be perfect, and any form of life may not necessarily appear in it.

    However, in any case, this is a real universe with perfect rules, which can grow indefinitely, and even evolve on its own.

    Therefore, this child is also known as the most powerful mutant.

    Of course, Li Yue did not personally see him at this time either.

    But since the Marvel Universe exists, then that little boy against the sky probably really exists.

    Maybe, it''s just one of the countless multiverses living in the Marvel Universe.

    And because Li Yue hadn''t reached the level of being able to freely travel through the multiverse before, naturally he had never seen this little boy.

    However, this does not deny the existence of the other party.

    ...

    However, although the little boy is a bit strong.

    Just born, he carried this powerful ability that almost everyone envied.

    But for Li Yue at this time, he would not envy each other.

    Because at this time, Li Yue created more than hundreds of millions of dimensional universes in a short moment.

    Although the universe he created today is not perfect, the energy and everything contained in it cannot be compared with the real universe.

    Even the rules require continuous improvement after Li Yue.

    However, the true cellular universe has been born, and it can expand infinitely.

    As long as Li Yue continues to improve the rules in the future, all the new universes will grow into real universes in the near future.

    It truly contains powerful energy and can be continuously expanded. The rules are gradually improved, and even one day, a real universe where new life can be born with the evolution of the universe.

    When the universe in Li Yue''s body gradually improved, the energy in it continued to expand and grow until it reached a huge degree.

    Li Yue''s own strength will also increase exponentially.

    At that time, the attacks he releases at will, all contain the terrifying degree of the energy in the hundreds of millions of universes.

    I am afraid that at that time, Li Yue''s strength is far more than comparable to that of a multiverse.

    Even at the level of the almighty universe higher than the level of the multiverse, or even the strongest OAA in the Marvel universe, Li Yue can fight against it.

    Of course, this is just an illusion of Li Yue at this time. Now the cell universe in his body has just been constructed.

    To reach that level of horror, I don''t know how long it takes to be possible.

    However, if there is no unexpected situation, then the situation that Li Yue''s strength will multiply exponentially in the future is completely true.

    Therefore, I am afraid that it will not take long for Li Yue to truly break the constraints of the single universe level and enter the multiverse level.

    It took only a few years for Li Yue to grow from an ordinary person to the multiverse level.

    This is already an unimaginable thing.

    What''s more, Li Yue''s future evolution speed will be even faster than this.

    It may not take long for Li Yue to break through the barriers of the multiverse and grow into an almighty universe.

    Because, Li Yue will formulate a rule that allows him to develop quickly.

    "From now on, here will be a thousand years!"

    Li Yue spoke slowly again, although it didn''t use much, but it was enough to resound the majestic voice of billions of universes, and slowly formulated another rule after making the universe endless.

    ...

    The rules formulated by Li Yue this time are also easy to understand.

    That is to speed up the flow of time here.

    Of course, what Li Yue said about the millennium in the blink of an eye is just a metaphor.

    How much the real time flow rate can increase, even Li Yue himself doesn''t know.

    He can only feel that he can make all the rules here to a certain extent.

    But even if you can freely formulate rules ~www.novelhall.com~, it still has to be to a certain extent.

    For example, changing the flow of time here and formulating rules to speed up time. For Li Yue, in theory, he can accelerate time here to trillions of years in an instant.

    But when the rules are actually formulated, this is basically a completely impossible thing.

    Because, in the formulation of rules, certain conditions must be met.

    The first is that Li Yue''s strength is strong enough, and the rules he makes are completely within his control and endurance.

    Otherwise, if he really lets the time here pass trillions of years in an instant.

    Then I am afraid that this new universe has been directly ended before it has experienced continuous development.

    Even a universe does not always exist.

    The universe will collapse too!

    Although, this is a long time that humans can''t even imagine.

    However, this also shows that the rules formulated by Li Yue must be formulated to a certain extent to the extent that both he and the object to be implemented, that is, the newly born universe, can bear.

    And the rules beyond this limit, with Li Yue''s ability at this time, I am afraid that he has not been able to realize it.

    After all, it was only after he created the universe at this time that he just gained the ability to control the time flow rules of the inner universe.

    At this time, Li Yue, the multiple that can accelerate the internal time of the universe is still limited.

    Regardless, time is the fastest way to make Li Yue become stronger quickly.

    Therefore, Li Yue at this time naturally directly fills the time flow rate here within the range that he can change.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 822ï¼š Create the first galaxy

    Of course, even if Li Yue directly fills up the newly-born universe time flow, the impact on Li Yue himself may not be accelerated too much.

    Because even if a universe has developed in the past hundreds of millions of years, such time is almost negligible compared to a human being, and I am afraid that it is less than a few days of human development!

    However, in order to allow the newly born universe in his body to develop and grow as quickly as possible, Li Yue naturally can only choose this method of speeding up the flow of time and shortening the long universe growth time as much as possible.

    And when Li Yue formulated this rule of increasing the speed of time, the operation of the entire universe once again seemed to stop suddenly.

    Then, in the next instant, the spread of the entire universe suddenly accelerated.

    The pale golden energy, which had been spreading outwards at a terrifying speed, was directly accelerated by a special rule force countless times at this time, and the spreading speed instantly became faster.

    And combined with the boundless rules of this space that Li Yue first formulated, the whole new universe is expanding at an extremely fast rate.

    In just an instant, the entire universe has expanded to an almost invisible margin.

    "This kind of speed is not bad, at least soon, this new universe will have the same scale as the real universe."

    Li Yue is very satisfied with the accelerated expansion of the universe.

    The formulation of this rule will undoubtedly accelerate the expansion of the universe many times.

    This also means that the growth rate of Li Yue''s strength can also be accelerated many times.

    However, Li Yue now has no time to observe the growth rate of his strength.

    At this time, he still has a lot to do.

    Although, he has formulated two special rules for these new universes in his body, which can ensure that these universes can continue to develop and grow without restriction.

    But at this time, these universes are still just a rudimentary form. There is still a huge difference from the real universe where Li Yue once lived.

    The most obvious thing is that in this universe, even a galaxy has not yet appeared at this time.

    And next, what Li Yue has to do is also very important, because he needs to construct some common rules for this universe, so that the rules of the entire universe tend to be perfect.

    Only after perfecting the rules can the entire universe develop at an extremely fast speed and slowly grow into a real universe that is not much different from the universe in which Li Yue lives.

    ...

    Of course, to formulate these basic cosmic rules, Li Yue naturally does not need to be as cautious and aggressive as the special rules just now.

    He didn''t need to speak out the rules he made.

    Moreover, he doesn''t even need to perfect the rules of the universe one by one by himself, because he can borrow the rules of the outside world to perfect the new universe.

    Perhaps, Li Yue is suspected of opportunism.

    However, it is undoubtedly a very troublesome thing to truly create a universe and perfect all the rules in it.

    And for those gods who can create the universe on their own, time probably has no meaning to them.

    Even, they may have lost a lot of fun in the long river of life because they lived too long.

    When I felt very boring, I thought of creating a universe by myself, and took the process of creating the universe as something interesting to me.

    Therefore, time has no meaning to them, and the process of creating the universe can still make them feel very interesting, which naturally gives these gods who create the universe have the motivation not to be afraid of trouble.

    As they create and perfect the basic rules of the universe one by one, they may also enjoy it.

    At this time, Li Yue did not have so much patience.

    After all, time is still very meaningful to him.

    It is absolutely impossible for him to create and perfect the rules of the universe one by one in order to perfect the universe he created, spending a huge amount of time for this.

    If it takes too long to perfect the rules in the universe, then I am afraid that when Li Yue completes it, the outside time does not know how long it will pass.

    Li Yue naturally would not let this happen.

    Therefore, he is ready to choose a more opportunistic plan.

    That is to use the basic rules of the universe you live in to fill the universe you created.

    ...

    However, before that, Li Yue had to perfect this new universe in which almost nothing existed.

    For example, first create a functioning galaxy in it.

    In the human theory of the birth of the universe, the emergence of cosmic galaxies is due to a big bang.

    The emergence of the solar system and even the Milky Way is due to this big bang.

    However, at this time, the big bang created by Li Yue in himself did not directly evolve a galaxy that can function normally.

    Because this is Li Yue''s body after all, there are no other impurities in the cells.

    Even if Li Yue used a big bang to evolve the birth of the universe, it is natural that celestial bodies like stars and planets cannot be formed in a space without any impurities.

    Therefore, at this time, it is necessary for Li Yue to personally change the operation of the universe and create the first galaxy in the universe.

    The emergence of a galaxy requires a star that can emit light and heat.

    Because it is this star that is guiding everything in the galaxy.

    And Li Yue, the first thing he did was to create the star in the galaxy.

    Li Yue, who was incarnate with spiritual power, did not see any big moves at this time.

    But in front of him, a group of light emitting a strong light instantly appeared.

    Afterwards, the moment the light group appeared, it started to skyrocket at a very fast speed.

    In just an instant, the light cluster grew from less than one centimeter in diameter to a huge light cluster with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters.

    Of course, the tens of thousands of meters here are relative to the length of the special space here.

    And after the skyrocketing light group ~www.novelhall.com~ some details have also been revealed.

    It turns out that the reason why the light cluster emits such a strong and shining light is entirely because it is burning violently.

    A large amount of light energy and thermal energy continue to radiate outward.

    Of course, creating a burning star out of thin air is far from reaching Li Yue''s limit.

    Perhaps if in the outside world, Li Yue could not easily do such an incredible thing.

    But in the universe he created, Li Yue can completely change everything here, create and rewrite the reality here at will.

    At the moment when the star appeared, small solid matter continuously appeared around it.

    And under the instantaneous explosion of the star''s volume, all the small solid fragments, completely attracted by the huge gravitational force of the huge star, began to regularly revolve around the huge star.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 823ï¼š Heart of the universe

    Perhaps, for Li Yue, in the real real world, creating a galaxy that can function normally, with his strength at this time, can''t be done easily.

    But in the universe created by himself as God, Li Yue can change everything at will.

    Just creating a galaxy that can function normally will not make Li Yue feel any difficulty.

    Under Li Yue''s changes, a huge star appeared in front of Li Yue soon.

    And other planets orbiting huge stars are constantly appearing.

    The entire galaxy seems to be slowly improving itself.

    And the volume of that star keeps increasing almost every moment. It is estimated that it will not take long for it to grow into a real star comparable to the sun.

    However, at this time, Li Yue looked at the galaxy that was moving with the gravitational attraction of the stars, and gradually became contemplative.

    "Perhaps, using a huge star to be the center of the universe is too common."

    Under normal circumstances, Li Yue doesn''t know what is guiding all the operations of the universe in the center of the universe.

    In the human''s conjecture, guessing that the center of the universe, there is a black hole with huge gravitational force, guiding all the operations of the universe.

    However, this is an indeterminate thing.

    At this time, Li Yue suddenly felt that it was not appropriate to use a huge star as the center of the universe.

    Of course, Li Yue would not replace the star with a huge black hole, because such a change does not actually make much difference and hardly makes much sense.

    "The universe created by myself must naturally have something unique!"

    This is Li Yue''s most true thought at this time.

    After all, this is the universe he created, although in the formulation of the rules, he was prepared to make a fool of himself in order to save time.

    However, in the central region of the universe that guides all the operations of the universe, only a star or a black hole is placed, which in Li Yue''s view is a bit too ordinary.

    Perhaps, Li Yue can create a stranger universe by relying on his own more unreasonable ideas.

    ...

    "Yes, the universe that I created naturally has to take some extraordinary roads!"

    Soon, Li Yue made up his mind, and with a wave of his hand, the huge star that was originally in the center of the universe and was guiding everything in motion disappeared instantly.

    The entire universe, after the star at the center suddenly disappeared, some chaos occurred.

    However, Li Yue didn''t care about it. He knew that at this time these chaos would become normal again with his next behavior.

    The huge star that is constantly skyrocketing disappears instantly, as if it has never appeared in this universe.

    But at the center of the universe, a huge vacuum zone appeared at this time.

    At this time, Li Yue stared at the center of the universe, his expression slowly becoming firmer.

    "This is my universe, and everything is naturally up to me."

    After that, Li Yue stopped hesitating and was ready to do what he thought.

    The next moment, Li Yue''s illusory body composed of mental energy slowly raised his hands and placed them in front of his body.

    Li Yue''s hands were facing each other, leaving a distance of nearly ten centimeters.

    The next moment, the central area of ??Li Yue''s hands suddenly changed.

    A golden light spot suddenly appeared in the center of Li Yue''s palms.

    The moment the golden light spot appeared, the entire universe seemed to stagnate in an instant.

    The universe, which was continuously spreading outward, stopped spreading outward in an instant.

    The entire universe seemed to be frozen by some special force.

    And the next moment, in the entire universe, countless golden energy spots appeared instantly.

    And these light spots seemed to be attracted by something at the moment they appeared, and they flew in one direction instantly.

    Countless golden energy light spots converge into a golden energy stream, like a golden dragon flying in the void, flying quickly in the direction where Li Yue is.

    In just a moment, all the golden energy came to Li Yue''s side, and then without any pause, it directly converged towards the golden light spot in the center of Li Yue''s hands.

    The golden energy flow continues to melt into the golden light spots, and the huge energy concentration makes the entire newborn universe seem to be constantly trembling.

    It seems that the entire space of the universe has become a little unstable at this moment, as if it is about to collapse.

    But Li Yue completely ignored this, still controlling the golden light spot in the center of his hands, constantly absorbing the energy in the entire universe.

    Finally, after an unknown amount of time of absorption, the golden energy flow has disappeared, as if the energy of the entire universe has been completely absorbed by that golden light spot.

    At this moment, even the entire space of the universe, there have been tiny void cracks, as if the entire universe was about to collapse due to the huge loss of energy.

    "In this way, it should be considered complete!"

    However, at this moment, Li Yue, as if not caring about the universe that was about to collapse, just stared at a special thing that just appeared in his hands with his eyes!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing ~www.novelhall.com~ first post it up, and change it right away, everyone will wait a bit and read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 824ï¼š The ambition that gave birth to life

    In Li Yue¡¯s cognition, it seems that every universe with magical powers contains some kind of powerful objects that are strong enough to change the reality of the universe.

    Having these heaven-defying items is almost equivalent to having an omnipotent artifact.

    For example, in the Marvel universe, the most famous universe artifact is undoubtedly the six infinite gems that can control the basic energy of the universe.

    As long as owning any one of the six gems, the user can fully control a powerful and almost inexhaustible special energy.

    Even if one person can gather six infinite gems, he can even destroy the reality of the entire universe in one thought.

    With such a powerful ability and power, the infinite gem is called the heaven-defying artifact of the Marvel Universe, it is no exaggeration.

    However, the reason why the names of Infinite Gems are well known is that they appeared in the more widely spread Marvel movies.

    The powerful abilities demonstrated by it also make the movie-watching audience feel extremely shocked, and they wish they could have an infinite gem.¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ

    Therefore, everyone who has watched Marvel movies can know something about Infinite Gems.

    However, in fact, infinite gems are not the most powerful and heaven-defying artifact in the Marvel universe.

    In the comics, there are also some artifacts that are stronger than the infinite gems.

    such as the universe cube!

    In the movie, its function was severely weakened, and it became a vessel for holding space gems, and finally it was directly crushed by Thanos with bare hands.

    But in the comics, the Universe Cube itself is an artifact that is not weaker than infinite gems.

    The cosmic cube can change reality and make the person holding it extremely powerful. With the help of the energy of the Universe Cube, the desire in the heart can be turned into reality, ranging from the manipulation of elements to the manipulation of stars and space-time energy.

    Of course, besides that, there are many anti-sky artifacts in Marvel comics, but in addition to the infinite gems, the more well-known artifacts are called the heart of the universe.

    In the comics, Thanos has not only collected six infinite gems, but also once obtained and possessed the heart of the Marvel artifact universe.

    Thanos, who has the heart of the universe, has his power from the original Heavenly Father level, instantly spanning multiple levels, directly reaching the level of the almighty universe, and surpassing the limit range of the multiverse.

    Thanos, who has obtained the heart of the universe, possesses more powerful power than the five gods? Even the court of life.

    He easily destroyed the universe he was in? Turning the entire universe into a place of nothingness.

    Then, faced with nothingness? When he felt bored? He used the power of the heart of the universe to return the reality of the entire universe to the time of prosperity.

    What can be learned from this? Thanos, who possesses the heart of the universe, has reached such a powerful level.

    Almost everyone who can surpass the Marvel Universe? Only under OAA, the creator of the Marvel Universe.

    Of course? This is not the most heaven-defying artifact that Thanos has obtained.

    His most defying time was when he obtained an artifact called Reality Controller.

    This is an artifact more powerful than the Heart of the Universe, and can control the entire reality of the Marvel Universe at will.

    is said to be a device used by OAA to control the Marvel universe.

    got its Thanos, and even possessed the powerful power of OAA, the creator of the Marvel universe.

    ¡­¡­

    Of course? What I said before? are just plots that appear in the Marvel universe comics.

    And it''s just a plot created with Thanos as the protagonist.

    even got the Reality Controller Thanos, which is not officially recognized by Marvel.

    And Li Yue, at this time, he didn''t know whether he had gone to the Marvel world before? Does he have such powerful artifacts as the reality controller and the heart of the universe?

    But, does this kind of artifact really exist? It is not very important to Li Yue at this moment.

    Because regardless of whether there is such a powerful artifact in the Marvel Universe, Li Yue has already decided what he is about to do.

    Create a magical instrument that can control and control the entire universe, the "heart of the universe"? At the same time, place this magical instrument that can control everything in the universe at will? Place it in the center of the universe.

    Of course? Although the heart of the universe? has a powerful force that can control everything in this universe, and can even easily rewrite the rules of the entire universe.

    But for Li Yue, its effect is almost unattractive.

    After all, the heart of the universe was created by Li Yue himself. Although he possesses powerful abilities, they are all given by Li Yue.

    And Li Yue, naturally controls far more powerful abilities than it.

    Don''t talk about controlling the universe built by his own body cells, Li Yue can even easily destroy everything in this universe.

    Of course, if there is nothing necessary, Li Yue would not choose to do so.

    He has to rely on the billions of universes just born in his body to allow his strength to grow rapidly.

    ¡­¡­

    However, the reason for making such a heaven-defying artifact that can control everything in the entire universe, Li Yue wants it to act as the center of the universe and guide the operation of the entire universe.

    In fact, of course he also has an idea that can almost be called a fantasy.

    Perhaps, in the near future, when billions of years have passed in the universe that I created, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, the universe has grown infinitely, and the galaxies in it are even more numerous.

    At that time, perhaps in a certain galaxy in this universe, on a certain ordinary planet, a kind of intelligent life will be born.

    When a universe is born with intelligent life, then this universe can be regarded as truly perfect.

    Li Yue created billions of universes in his body, although the main purpose is to make his strength stronger.

    But if he has no ambitions at all, and he wants to truly produce intelligent life in the universe he created, it is naturally impossible.

    Although, even Li Yue feels that the probability of this situation is very small. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/

    After all, these universes are in his body. I am afraid that no matter how perfect the rules of the universe are, it is difficult to produce intelligent life in them.

    However, regardless of the final result, Li Yue''s expectations will not change.

    The universe created for himself is even more fantastic and possesses certain fantastic powers. When Li Yue naturally created the universe, he also created such an artifact that can control the entire universe.

    At that time, if something unexpected happens, intelligent life will really be born in this universe, and even their own intelligent civilization will be born in countless galaxies.

    When the time comes, Li Yue is looking forward to seeing the expression of the first person to discover that the center of the universe has a heart of the universe that can control everything in the universe!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 825ï¼š The heart of the universe returns

    Chapter 836

    Just as some people are imagining whether there is a God who created the universe and the earth outside of the world they live in, who is observing the development of mankind with his eyes.

    Or, human civilization is a creature created by God only when he feels bored to satisfy some of his desires.

    Even darker, the birth of mankind is the object of experimentation and observation by God.

    And Li Yue, at this time, naturally looked forward to the moment when life really appeared in the universe in his body.

    With the birth of life, in the long-term development, they can definitely control some kind of power like technology or fantasy.

    Relying on special forces to support them to reach the center of the universe, and discovering that the thing that supports the movement of the universe is the heart of the universe created by Li Yue, it will eventually appear.

    At this time, Li Yue was looking forward to the occurrence of that situation. He even more looked forward to what kind of creature he would be if someone could really get the heart of the universe.

    Of course, these are just some unrealistic fantasies in Li Yue''s mind at this time.

    As for whether it will happen in the future, it seems that at this moment, it is still an almost impossible unknown.

    However, Li Yue''s act of creating the Heart of the Universe has already begun at this time.

    Moreover, he has communicated all the energies and even the rules of the entire universe, and merged part of his control into the heart of the universe that looks like a golden gem!

    Golden gems the size of an egg, at this time, because they absorbed the energy that can control the entire universe, they are constantly emitting light that makes people feel palpitation.

    The golden light is not very dazzling, but it contains a special power that people can hardly look at.

    Even the surface of the golden gemstone, with the light blooming, waves of ripples appearing around the heart of the universe, covering it.

    At this time, the heart of the universe is not always shining with golden light, but is like a beating heart, with light flickering and flickering.

    The gleaming light is sometimes strong and sometimes more obscure.

    It seems that the golden gem is not a dead thing, but a life that has life, and is even breathing in a certain pattern.

    ...

    "Yes, this kind of appearance is more in line with the compelling style that an artifact should have."

    Li Yue was very satisfied with the situation shown by the heart of the universe he created at this time.

    Although Li Yue''s idea of ??creating the heart of the universe came suddenly, he didn''t think about what the heart of the universe should be.

    In the end, only the infinite gems of the Marvel universe could be used to create a cosmic heart in the shape of a gem.

    But at this time, the Heart of the Universe, which was given the authority to control the entire universe, even exceeded Li Yue''s expectations, presenting an appearance completely different from the infinite gem.

    The Heart of the Universe at this time, without a doubt, can feel that it is more powerful and mysterious than the infinite gemstone by just relying on observation.

    After all, infinite gems can only control the single basic energy of the Marvel universe, but the heart of the universe created by Li Yue can control everything in the entire universe, even the rules in the universe.

    The abilities of the two are naturally not the same and cannot be compared.

    Perhaps, at this time, because the universe has just been created, the effect that the heart of the universe can achieve at this moment, as well as the energy contained in it, cannot be compared with any infinite gem in the Marvel universe.

    However, as the universe continues to grow, this cosmic heart will eventually surpass the infinite gem and grow into an artifact of the same level as the cosmic heart of the Marvel universe.

    In this regard, Li Yue expressed that he was looking forward to seeing that moment.

    Because this also indicates that at that moment, the universe in Li Yue''s body has grown to the same level as the Marvel universe.

    And at that time, Li Yue, how strong will he become? This is almost an unimaginable thing.

    At least, Li Yue felt that by that moment, it would take an unpredictable long time!

    ...

    Soon, Li Yue put away these messy thoughts in his heart.

    Because although the heart of the universe has been created by him, this matter has not completely ended.

    Holding the heart of the universe in his hand, Li Yue could clearly feel that at this time, even if he was not the creator of this universe, he could easily change everything in this universe.

    This ability to control everything is definitely the goal that everyone wants to pursue for a lifetime.

    Of course, this is also limited to the universe in which he currently lives.

    As the "God" who created this universe, Li Yue naturally did not pursue this ability.

    Therefore, at the next moment, Li Yue directly waved his hand gently, and gently threw the egg-sized golden gem in his hand directly forward.

    Following Li Yue''s movements, the golden gems slowly flew forward at a slow speed.

    At this moment, it was as if the entire universe''s time had suddenly stopped, and the universe, which had been in a state of chaos due to the disappearance of huge stars, suddenly stopped at this moment.

    At this moment, if there is anyone here, then his gaze will definitely involuntarily look at the golden gem that is slowly advancing.

    Because at this moment, it seems that the gem contains irresistible power.

    Even the entire universe cannot resist the appearance of golden gems.

    The flying speed of the golden gem seems to be very slow, but in just an instant, it has come to the place where the previous star disappeared, which is the most central area of ??the entire universe.

    Immediately afterwards, the golden gem stopped for an instant, and it didn''t look abrupt at all, as if the gem should have been in that position.

    The golden jewel parked at the center of the universe burst out with a golden light shining to the extreme in the next moment, as if it could illuminate the entire universe.

    At the same time, with the blooming of golden light, a golden energy ripple visible to the naked eye, instantly swept all around.

    Wherever it went, everything resumed normal operation in an instant~www.novelhall.com~ and those cracks that appeared in the void due to the absorption of a large amount of energy were also wiped out by this golden energy ripple in an instant. level.

    The entire universe seems to return to its natural state at this moment.

    The entire universe, at the moment when the heart of the universe belongs, resumed its normal operation.

    And the heart of the universe at this time, at the moment when the dazzling light disappeared, it had restored its previous calm state.

    It is like a gem shining with gentle light, floating quietly in the center of the universe, and even spinning slowly in a special law!

    And around the golden gems, golden energy ripples continue to spread outwards and flicker.

    The heart of the universe, at this moment, seems to have become the heart of the entire universe!

    ...

    (End of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 826ï¼š Advanced strength

    Chapter 837: Advanced Strength

    After placing the "heart" of the entire universe with the heart of the universe at the center of the universe, and after the heart of the universe had a peculiar resonance with the entire universe, Li Yue was very satisfied with the result at this time.

    Then, what Li Yue needs to do is not very difficult.

    As the heart of the universe drives the entire universe to function normally with a very special law, some basic rules have begun to gradually improve on their own.

    Of course, if the universe is allowed to perfect its own rules, the time it will take is probably not a small number, almost at least hundreds of millions of years.

    Although Li Yue has formulated the rules of time acceleration in this universe, it is estimated that it will also take a long time to perfect the basic rules.

    Therefore, Li Yue naturally cannot bear to wait for such a long time to let the universe perfect its own rules.

    In order to speed up the improvement of the rules, Li Yue already has a corresponding method. Although this method seems to be a bit of speculation, Li Yue can only choose to implement it at this time.

    The opportunistic method Li Yue thought of was also very simple, that is, to directly find a universe with very perfect rules, and then "copy" the perfect rules and fill them directly into the universe he created.

    By doing so, it is undoubtedly possible to save a lot of time for perfecting the rules of the universe in Li Yue''s body.

    Moreover, because the universe has been operating normally for countless years, the basic rules in it have already become very complete, even if it is copied intact and integrated into the universe of its own creation, there will be no surprises.

    Therefore, this kind of opportunistic method is not only faster than Li Yue''s personal help to perfect the rules of the universe he created.

    It will even be safer.

    Therefore, whether it is for reducing time consumption or for other purposes, this method is very feasible for Li Yue.

    ...

    Of course, Li Yue did not hesitate afterwards, he was directly prepared to use this simple method to completely perfect the rules in the universe he created.

    Before starting the plan, the most important thing Li Yue needs to do is to find a universe in which the rules are already perfect.

    Then, use some means to completely "copy" the basic rules in this universe and integrate them into the universe of your own creation.

    For Li Yue, finding a universe with perfect rules is undoubtedly the easiest thing.

    After all, the DC universe he was in at this time had existed for hundreds of millions of years, and the rules in it had already become very perfect, and it could definitely become Li Yue''s goal to "copy" the rules.

    In fact, Li Yue did indeed do so.

    In order to make things easier, Li Yue did not choose to use his abilities to travel through multiple universes, looking for the universe with the most suitable rules for integration.

    Of course, this is also entirely because, in Li Yue''s view, the perfection of the DC Universe rules is close enough for him to implement the plan.

    Otherwise, it is impossible for Li Yue to choose an unsuitable universe to implement his plan just because he wants to omit some steps!

    And now that he had decided to "copy" the DC universe he was in, Li Yue naturally did not hesitate.

    While keeping all the avatars of mental powers safe from accidents, Li Yue controlled his main consciousness and left the cellular universe he had just created.

    The entire universe is under Li Yue''s control, so it is not difficult to leave here.

    Almost when he wanted to leave, Li Yue''s consciousness had already escaped from the cellular universe he had created and returned to his body.

    At this time, Li Yue felt a little curious about the appearance of his own cells, wanting to see how their appearance would change after a universe appeared in it.

    And soon, Li Yue found through feeling that the appearance of his own cells seemed to have changed a lot.

    At this time, every cell in Li Yue''s body didn''t look as dazzling as before, and the flashing light seemed to be dimmed.

    Even with the naked eye, people can see the entire shape of the cell at this time.

    At this time, the cell looks like a translucent foam from the outside.

    The surface of the foam looks very fragile, and it feels like it will break directly when you poke it.

    At the same time, there are still some obscure golden streamers flashing on it, constantly flowing in the bubble, making the entire translucent bubble full of a mysterious feeling.

    However, although it is a translucent shape, it is impossible to see everything clearly through the translucent surface with the naked eye at this time.

    It seemed that there was a special barrier that blocked the sight of Li Yue who wanted to see clearly.

    "Although these cells seem to have become a little fragile at this time, I can feel that the surface of their cells is countless times stronger than before."

    "Moreover, it looks like a bubble, but the benefit is that it can have greater plasticity."

    "So, this kind of change is more in line with common sense when you think about it."

    For the changes in the appearance of his own cells, Li Yue himself can still accept, and such changes make Li Yue feel very reasonable!

    ...

    Therefore, Li Yue did not waste too much energy on the appearance of cells, but directly controlled his consciousness and returned to the outside of the body.

    In the next moment, Li Yue''s original body that was motionless, even his breath that seemed to disappear, suddenly came back to life.

    Li Yue opened his eyes, but he did not implement his plan for the first time, but quietly felt his own changes at the moment.

    Of course, there is almost no need for Li to feel more carefully. He already felt the tremendous changes in his body the moment his consciousness returned.

    At this moment, Li Yue, although he hadn''t perfected the rules in the cell universe inside his body.

    However, when the universe of billions of cells in his body was born, his body and his own strength had undergone earth-shaking changes~www.novelhall.com~At this moment, the door to the multiverse has been completely changed. Unable to stop Li Yue.

    As long as Li Yue thinks about it at this time, he can easily tear the surrounding space, easily break through the barrier between the multiverses, and open the way to another multiverse.

    This is how Li Yue''s body has undergone tremendous changes at this time.

    Even though the cellular universe in his body has just been born within a few minutes, Li Yue''s body has undergone the most important transformation at this moment.

    From the peak state of the single universe, directly into the multiverse level.

    At this moment, Li Yue could easily break through the barrier that could almost stop countless powerhouses, many single universe powerhouses, who could not break through their entire lives.

    He didn''t even spend any energy on it, it seemed to be a matter of course, very natural!

    ...

    (End of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 827ï¼š Special lines

    Chapter 838

    "This breaks through the multiverse level?"

    Even Li Yue, who felt the situation at this time, had some unreal feelings.

    If it weren''t for the ability to feel strong enough to tear the surrounding space with a wave of hands, go to another multiverse.

    I am afraid that Li Yue can hardly believe that just completing the transformation of his own cells into the universe will cause such a huge evolution of his own strength.

    Even this can be counted as a transformation from a mortal to a true god.

    No matter how strong the single universe is, it can only be king in the universe where you live.

    But it is impossible to travel to the wider world and witness how powerful the true gods are.

    At this time, Li Yue already had this ability.

    Although, he also had the power to break through the universe before.

    However, the feeling of relying on one''s own power to do this is completely different from relying on some power that is not one''s own.

    "In this way, the evolutionary path I set for myself is not wrong."

    Prior to this, although Li Yue had taken a lot of courage, he unswervingly wanted to embark on the evolutionary path he had set.

    However, as to whether the road ahead is bright and flat, or blocked by a fog, Li Yue did not have much confidence in his heart.

    In Li Yue''s feelings, without anyone guiding him, he can only move forward in the dark, like a blind man walking, only to find the way forward by himself.

    He didn''t even know whether he was taking the right path.

    However, at this moment, when Li Yue''s strength has undergone tremendous changes, easily breaking the barrier between the single universe and the multiverse.

    Li Yue also understood that there was nothing wrong with the direction of the evolutionary path he had set, and it could cause him to undergo a tremendous transformation.

    ...

    The skyrocketing strength did not make Li Yue feel any discomfort.

    He did not appear to be unable to control his physical strength.

    At this moment, he did not seem to have any difference in the control of his own power from before.

    Under normal circumstances, he would not wantonly destroy the surrounding things or even the spatial structure around him because he could not control his power.

    However, the upper limit of his strength at this time is equally unfathomable.

    Even Li Yue himself did not know what would happen after he used his full strength.

    Because, even if he uses his own power at this time, just gently wave his hand, he can instantly tear the surrounding space.

    If you use all the energy in your body to attack with full force, I am afraid that the terrifying power that erupts will not be able to bear even the universe you are in.

    Although, Li Yue felt that his current self could not completely wipe out all things in the entire universe with one blow.

    But he can do it, under full attack, make most of the entire universe instantaneously shatter, even break the rules in the universe, make the entire universe instantly collapse above the rules, until the entire universe is completely destroyed.

    This also means that Li Yue, who has advanced to the multiverse level at this time, also has the ability to destroy a universe at will in a true sense.

    However, Li Yue has not personally experienced the situation of attacking and destroying a universe like this.

    Moreover, it is estimated that for a long time in the future, Li Yue will not be able to personally experience this feeling.

    After all, if it is not necessary, Li Yue naturally cannot use his power madly to destroy a universe with billions of lives.

    ...

    The instantaneous strength evolution made Li Yue feel a bit unreal, but he was able to quickly accept the fact that his strength increased.

    Moreover, it is so easy to cross the single universe to reach the multiverse level, so Li Yue naturally feels very happy in his heart.

    The evolution of strength also shows that the path of self-evolution he formulated before was not wrong.

    Therefore, at this moment, Li Yue is more confident, as long as he sticks to the path of his own plan, then his strength will surely be able to produce an incomparably huge evolution.

    And soon, Li Yue accepted that he had become a multiverse powerhouse.

    Moreover, he is full of confidence in what he will do next.

    "So, for now, put aside the things that have evolved in power, and continue with the plan that you need to complete."

    Li Yue silently did not pay attention to the evolution of his own strength for the time being, and was ready to continue to complete his plan.

    "At the beginning of the plan, let''s copy all the rules in this universe that have become perfect!"

    The primary purpose of Li Yue''s return to the outside world is to replicate the basic rules that have been perfected in this universe.

    Therefore, at this moment, Li Yue stopped hesitating and directly mobilized the special golden energy that had just been generated in his body.

    The next moment, a burst of golden energy quickly emerged from Li Yue''s body.

    It is the first time that Li Yue has done "copying" the rules of the universe.

    But for Li Yue, this is not too difficult, because he is now helped by the golden energy that was just born.

    ...

    A cluster of golden light emitting a strong dazzling golden light instantly appeared in front of Li Yue.

    The dazzling golden light almost instantly reflected the whole room where Li Yue was in a golden light.

    Although the total volume of the golden energy mobilized by Li Yue at this time was less than the size of a ping-pong ball, the power exuded was extremely huge.

    With the golden light shining, the surrounding space seemed to be oppressed and fleeing outward.

    A void with a diameter of more than one meter instantly appeared on the periphery of the golden light cluster.

    If it were not for the power of Li Yue already suppressing the golden energy, I am afraid that the area of ??this destroyed space would be much larger, and it would even be able to shroud Li Yue, who is a few meters away, into the void of space.

    Of course, at this time, Li Yue mobilized these golden energies, naturally not to destroy his own space, but to "copy" the basic rules in this universe.

    In fact, ~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yue also discovered at this time that he has another very special ability.

    He wasn''t quite sure whether this new ability appeared because of his substantial increase in strength, or because he had completely integrated the power of the rules before.

    The new ability that Li Yue possessed at this time turned out to be that he could directly feel that there were things in the surrounding space that he had not discovered before.

    In Li Yue''s feeling at this moment, he could feel that in the surrounding space, there are lines of nothingness, criss-crossing, spreading throughout the space in a very strange pattern.

    Of course, these lines of nothingness are almost completely invisible to others.

    It is estimated that only Li Yue can feel it so easily.

    Moreover, Li Yue is familiar with these lines, which are the power of rules that cover the entire universe.

    ...

    (End of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 828ï¼š Rule "network"

    In every truly perfect universe, the most basic or special rules contained are almost innumerable.

    However, even if a person''s strength reaches a very powerful multiverse level and can freely shuttle in the multiverse, it is absolutely impossible to fully understand all the rules between the entire universe.

    What''s more, like Li Yue at this time, he can clearly perceive the "network" of cosmic rules composed of densely packed regular lines in the surrounding space.

    Although the power of the multiverse level has more or less mastered the power of some rules of the universe, also known as the power of law, they can even control time and space, and even the power of death and rebirth.

    But it is almost impossible to truly and completely understand all the rules that support the normal operation of the entire universe.

    And the person who can truly control all the rules contained in a universe is probably only the creator of this universe.

    But at this time, perhaps because Li Yue has completely integrated the power of rules into himself, he has the special ability to perceive the power of rules in the surrounding space.

    He can clearly perceive the existence of the surrounding space, the rules and lines composed of the power of emptiness.

    All regular lines are connected and intertwined in a form that contains special laws, and converge into a large network that supports the existence of the entire space.

    Nothing in this universe, no creature, can escape the shackles of this network of rules.

    Feeling this situation, Li Yue couldn''t help guessing in his heart, maybe it was officially because of being enveloped by these rules networks that everyone in the entire universe would be controlled by the power of rules!

    ...

    In fact, although Li Yue can feel the almost ubiquitous rule network in the surrounding void for some unknown reason, in fact, those rule lines are completely in a state of nothingness.

    Almost no one can touch the rules of nothingness, let alone change the arrangement of these rules.

    When Li Yue was in control of the power of rules before, he didn''t know how he changed the rules in a space, and how the rules and lines were revealed.

    And now, Li Yue finally understood how to change the surrounding rules by relying on the power of rules.

    After Li Yue''s power of rules was released by him, he was able to cut the lines formed by the power of rules around him, causing the entire network of rules to appear chaotic or even disconnected.

    Then, the power of rules released by Li Yue can be re-assembled into new rule lines according to Li Yue''s ideas in this space, and even re-weave a new rule network.

    So as to fundamentally change all the rules in this space.

    Of course, when Li Yue did not have the ability to feel the rule network composed of these rules, he basically had no idea how the rules changed the rules.

    But now after he feels the surrounding situation, he understands all this almost quickly.

    "So, there are some transcendents who can grasp the power of a certain rule superficially? Just be able to use some means? Disrupt the rule network that exists in the space? Then use a special ability to reconnect them!"

    At this moment, Li Yue also figured out some things.

    In the vast expanse of the universe, there have naturally appeared some strong people who can change the rules of space.

    However, they do not know how they changed the rules.

    It is entirely in a special way? Reconnect the power of the surrounding rules to form a new network of rules.

    This may also be a simple manifestation of the ability to use something that has the power to simply change the rules.

    ...

    However, Li Yue didn''t think much about these situations, but was preparing for what he needed to do next.

    He is ready to copy the basic rules of existence in the entire universe.

    At this time, judging from the latest situation obtained by Li Yue? To complete his plan, he needs to copy a regular network of regular lines in an area.

    If it is impossible for others to copy the network formed by the rules without feeling the rule network formed by the power of rules.

    But for Li Yue at this time? It is still very easy to do it.

    It''s just that Li Yue also needs his latest golden energy support.

    Because this golden energy represents more than just a domineering energy that is powerful enough to easily tear space.

    Because of the integration of the power of rules, this energy itself has many characteristics.

    The ability to change the rules of the surrounding space is also the simplest manifestation of ability.

    The golden energy can even absorb the power of the rules in the surrounding space? Make all the rules in a space completely useless~www.novelhall.com~ At this time, Li Yue is ready to use this ability to replicate the surrounding rules network.

    ...

    In front of Li Yue, the golden energy he had just mobilized from his body was shining bright golden light.

    And this golden light seems to be not just light without mass, but a substantial energy cluster.

    The power of the space that formed the surrounding space was completely repelled by those golden energies to a far place, forming a void of space.

    But in Li Yue''s feelings, the situation is not just that.

    He can feel that not only the power of space that composes space is completely excluded, even the rule network that composes the rules of the entire universe is also excluded by the powerful golden energy at this time.

    There is even a fault in the rule network. In the area irradiated by the golden energy, all the rules are completely unable to fulfill their functions normally.

    Even some of the most basic rules that constitute the existence of the universe cannot function normally, such as the power of space and time, under the shining of golden light, gradually losing its original function.

    Perhaps, if this golden energy exists in a space for a long time, it can permanently form a special area without any rules.

    Of course, Li Yue will not do this now, and he still has to use another characteristic of golden energy at this time.

    Because the golden energy at this time is completely integrated with Li Yue himself, there is no need for Li Yue to make any actions at this time.

    Li Yue''s golden energy changed at the moment his thoughts moved.

    The next moment, the golden energy light cluster that was constantly repelling various energies outward suddenly became dimmed in an instant.

    The golden light group turned into a pitch black hole at this time!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 829ï¼š Absorb 1 cut

    Chapter 840

    Of course, in fact, the golden energy light cluster itself has not become dim.

    The reason why it looks like it suddenly changed from golden to dark color is because human eyes can hardly catch the light emitted from it.

    Just like the black holes of special celestial bodies in the universe, the huge gravitational force in them can even constrain the surrounding light without escape.

    The reason why the human eyes can see things is because the light reflected on the object enters the human eyes to form the image that humans see.

    Therefore, when human eyes cannot capture the reflection of light, naturally they cannot see the real black hole with the naked eye.

    At this time, the situation is basically the same. Under Li Yue''s control, the golden energy light cluster continuously releases energy from the original, bursting out a strong light and becoming a black hole-like existence.

    The energy light cluster at this time no longer releases energy and light outward, but absorbs everything around it with an extremely huge attraction.

    In an instant, the situation in front of Li Yue had changed tremendously.

    All the energy was originally excluded, forming a void space where even the rules could not play a role. At this moment, it was instantly filled with countless special energy absorbed by the golden light group.

    This piece of emptiness has also undergone tremendous changes in an instant.

    Even because the suction power was too terrifying, an energy vortex was instantly formed.

    The surrounding energy, visible to the naked eye, is constantly being absorbed by the pitch-black light cluster in the middle.

    Because the absorption power of the golden light cluster is too great, and all the energy is irresistible, the surrounding space becomes a bit distorted at this moment.

    The long and narrow space cracks caused by the destruction of the space structure gradually emerged.

    The surrounding space seems to have begun to break, even broken!

    It seems that the surrounding space is about to be unable to support, even the energy in the surrounding space will be completely absorbed into it!

    ...

    The powerful attraction erupted from the golden energy light group even shattered the surrounding space.

    This situation was completely expected by Li Yue.

    And this is exactly what happened under his control.

    If Li Yue hadn''t controlled the attractiveness of the golden energy, the surrounding space would have been completely torn apart.

    Everything around, even the huge watchtower where Li Yue was, suddenly appeared in it like a black hole, and was all absorbed into the black hole.

    And now under Li Yue''s control, the huge gravitational pull of golden energy only affected the space in the room where Li Yue was.

    It didn''t create any images of external space and things.

    However, although Li Yue''s control did not cause a strong shock to the outside world, among the people who were carrying out the renovation and improvement project in the watchtower, some people still felt the abnormal situation that happened here.

    Among them, the one who feels the most is not Superman Clark, but the Flash Barry.

    Perhaps it is because of the supernatural power in his body that can break the space to form a wormhole, which makes him have a more acute sense of the fluctuation of space energy.

    Therefore, the first to discover the anomaly was Barry the Flash.

    However, until all of them could feel that there was something abnormal in the room where Li Yue was located, apart from being a little strange in their hearts, they did not feel too much worry about Li Yue.

    The energy fluctuations they felt were very different from the real chaos in Li Yue''s room.

    This also caused them to feel that such weak spatial energy fluctuations would not cause images to Li Yue at all.

    After all, didn''t they feel the slight tremor of the watchtower without seeing them?

    This naturally means that this kind of spatial fluctuation is not very strong.

    For Li Yue, who is able to travel freely in space, he absolutely cannot pose any threat.

    In fact, although the situation they feel and imagine is very different from the real situation.

    But there is one thing they are still correct, that is, such spatial fluctuations, indeed, will not cause any image of Li Yue at this time.

    Even at this time, the room where Li Yue was located had almost become a place of nothingness.

    ...

    That''s right, under Li Yue''s control, the powerful gravitational force of the golden energy light cluster only acts in the room where Li Yue is.

    After leaving the room, there is almost no video at all.

    However, under the gravitational pull of the golden energy light group that was so strong that it was almost like a black hole, the space that originally existed in the room where Li Yue was located was now completely torn apart.

    At this moment, even more empty space occupies a larger space in the entire room, and some small spaces that still have spatial energy support have become barely supported.

    Almost all the energy in the entire space has been absorbed into the golden energy light cluster.

    Moreover, in Li Yue''s feelings at this moment, the situation is not just that.

    When all the energy that constitutes the space has been almost completely absorbed, the surrounding firm rules network composed of the power of rules has also begun to gradually become distorted.

    The strong gravitational force tears and drags the surrounding regular lines, and keeps approaching the golden energy cluster in the middle.

    The network of rules that originally contained a certain strange law has now been severely distorted.

    The lines composed of countless regular energies have been stretched under the huge gravitational force, and have been seriously distorted.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing ~www.novelhall.com~ first post it up, and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (End of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 830ï¼š "Copy" complete

    Moreover, the moment the golden energy emerged, it turned into a substantial golden light curtain, covering everything in the entire room.

    Naturally, it also includes a regular network that is almost torn apart by the huge gravity.

    And the golden light curtain, which is like the substance, is like an indestructible sharp blade, instantly cutting off all the lines of power that were originally connected.

    From this moment on, the network composed of the power of rules in this space has lost connection with this universe and has become a completely independent part.

    Moreover, because of the strong gravitation from the energy cluster in the central area, it instantly attracts the regular network that has lost its connection with the entire universe.

    All the regular networks in the entire room, as if without any support at this moment, were directly absorbed by the golden energy group.

    After absorbing all the rule networks, the energy cluster that originally exuded a strong gravitational force also instantly stopped its powerful attraction.

    The energy cluster that was originally dark on the surface suddenly re-emitted a golden light at this moment.

    It''s just that at this moment, it''s not just the energy light cluster itself that emits golden light, but the intertwined golden stripes on it.

    Except Li Yue can feel the regular lines originally composed of void energy, the regular lines themselves do not have any color.

    Logically speaking, such regular lines will not manifest themselves in the void.

    But at the moment when all the regular energy is absorbed by the energy light cluster, it emits a brilliant golden yellow for some reason.

    The golden yellow regular energy lines, as if imprinted on the energy cluster, sparkle with golden lines, making the energy light cluster seem to be wrapped up at this time.

    After absorbing all the regular energy around it, the powerful attraction emitted by the energy cluster itself disappeared instantly.

    ...

    At this time, as the powerful gravitational force emanating from the energy cluster disappeared, the surrounding situation slowly calmed down.

    However, the space in the entire room has become nothingness at this moment, and there is almost no energy.

    And Li Yue, after he had achieved his goal, naturally let go of his control of this room.

    In the next moment, the spatial energy outside the room began to slowly spread to the void of the room.

    As a large amount of spatial energy re-filled this void of space, the original void of space was quickly repaired to its original appearance by spatial energy.

    It''s just that the space that has just been repaired? Li Yue feels very fragile.

    He didn''t need to use any energy at all at this time? Only the energy of the flesh could easily tear this weak space.

    However, Li Yue naturally did not do this? Because his goal has been achieved? There is no need to continue to struggle with the space of the universe.

    Moreover, in Li Yue''s feeling? As this space is slowly repaired by spatial energy, he also feels the rule network that has just been cut off? At this moment, it is also slowly extending into the room.

    Lines of new rules slowly emerged? Shuttle through this room, re-weaving a new network of rules.

    Li Yue was not surprised by this situation.

    Because all the rules of a universe are perfect, just because no matter when? When the entire universe has not been completely destroyed.

    Whether it is the force of space? or the force of rules, it can slowly extend to repair other damaged areas.

    And this is also a basic ability that a perfect universe should have.

    Otherwise, the broken rules and space cannot be repaired on their own? Then this universe simply cannot exist in the long run.

    At this time, the universe in which Li Yue was located, although it was only one of the countless multiverses in the DC universe? But it also had the ability to repair space and rules on its own.

    ...

    Li Yue felt the power of the rule to repair the rule network again, and then he did not pay much attention to the surrounding situation.

    The moment his mind moved? The energy group emitting this golden light in front of him instantly appeared in his hand.

    Seeing this energy group that is entangled with golden lines, like a carefully carved sphere? Li Yue felt very satisfied in his heart.

    His plan to "copy" the rules of the universe is basically completed.

    The golden lines that seem to be imprinted on the surface of the energy ball? It is the regular network absorbed by Li Yue.

    It''s just that the regular network after being absorbed can''t continue to maintain its original appearance, and can only change into a state of existence.

    However, this will not cause any damage to its integrity.

    As long as Li Yue thinks in his mind, this energy cluster can still be restored to the original appearance of the regular network.

    Moreover, although these rule networks have been separated from the entire DC universe and become independent rules, they still have some original characteristics, such as the ability to automatically repair or perfect the rules in the space.

    And such ability ~www.novelhall.com~ is undoubtedly what Li Yue needs now.

    ...

    Li Yue felt very satisfied with the undamaged rule network in the energy cluster in his hand.

    After that, Li Yue stopped staying, and his mind instantly returned to his body.

    At the same time, the energy group with golden lines on the surface slowly disappeared as Li Yue''s mind returned to his body, or in other words, returned to Li Yue''s body.

    While Li Yue''s body fell into calm again, the surrounding space was almost completely repaired and finished.

    The entire space at this moment does not seem to be any different from before, and everything that has just happened at this moment seems to have never happened at all.

    However, if someone can feel the regular network in this space, they will find that the regular network in the room looks much weaker than the regular network outside the room.

    Perhaps, people with special abilities, in this room, are far more powerful than those outside.

    However, this is not what Li Yue is paying attention to at this time, because at this time Li Yue has already controlled his mind and returned to the cell universe he created.

    Although Li Yue''s mind had just left the cell universe for almost less than a minute.

    But after returning here, Li Yue was able to discover the tremendous changes here.

    The first is that the universe that was just born, which was not originally a vast universe, has become much broader in the area.

    As if Li Yue had just left for less than a minute, hundreds of years had passed here.

    But Li Yue understands that this is the real manifestation of the time rules he set before.

    So he didn''t feel any surprise, and even felt that such a flow of time did not meet his expectations.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 831ï¼š Ready to "paste"

    Chapter 842

    The energy of time, for some reason, counting time among all the energy makes it more difficult for Li to understand.

    Even if he has a time gem that can control the time energy of the Marvel universe, Li Yue still can''t exert the effect that the time gem should have.

    The time gem is in his hands, and it is not even as extensive and powerful as in the hands of Doctor Strange.

    Perhaps, because Li Yue had heard of many paradoxes about time when he was incapable of any ability, he felt a little unreal about being able to control time freely, and that''s why he couldn''t fully grasp the power of time. .

    Even at this moment, Li Yue has become a powerhouse at the multiverse level, but he still cannot fully grasp the rules of time.

    At this time, the time rules formulated for the universe created by Ji Ji did not even meet Li Yue''s strength in performance.

    If you use Li Yue''s strength and normal use of time rules, then the flow of time here can be made very fast. One minute to the outside world, things can be easily done in the past thousands of years.

    However, Li Yue can only do it at this time. In the past minute, here is only the past few hundred years.

    However, Li Yue did not get too entangled in this.

    He feels that as his strength continues to increase, one day, he can fully control the power of time rules.

    So now, Li Yue is not too anxious about this.

    Of course, although Li Yue felt a little dissatisfied with the performance of the time rules he set.

    However, if such a time rule is stated, it is enough to shock anyone.

    A minute to the outside world, hundreds of years have passed here.

    This is almost beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

    If an ordinary person enters here, it will only take a hundred years or so from birth to death.

    But for people living in the outside world, it is only equivalent to spending less than a minute.

    This is a huge gap that ordinary people can hardly imagine.

    ...

    Of course, I need to explain the specific manifestation of this time rule. It is not in the universe created by Li Yue that time is equal to infinite acceleration.

    It is not that one minute from the outside world is equivalent to hundreds of years in this universe.

    This time rule has a special form of expression, that is, there is no difference between the two time measurement methods.

    And the last second in the universe is exactly the same in length as the second in the outside world. And it feels exactly the same.

    It''s like how long it takes you to feel a minute in the outside world, and the same is true in this universe.

    However, if you spend a minute outside, hundreds of years have passed in this universe.

    And you have been in the universe for hundreds of years, and the time outside has only passed by less than a minute.

    This situation, just by sounding it, can make people feel incredible.

    However, this is also the incredible thing that can be done after controlling the time rules.

    However, at this time, Li Yue didn''t pay much attention to this incredible time rule.

    Because he is now ready to start to completely perfect the basic rules in the universe he created.

    What are the basic rules in the universe? How can the basic rules be reflected?

    This may be a question that some people feel very puzzled.

    It can be said that flames can emit heat, and water can extinguish ordinary flames...

    And so on, things that are fundamental to human cognition belong to the basic rules of existence in the universe.

    There are also various physics and chemistry knowledge that ordinary people want to learn and recognize, which are also the basic rules that exist in the universe.

    Therefore, the number of basic rules in the universe is almost endless.

    Even though human beings have studied and explored for countless years, what is known is only the tip of the iceberg in the entire universe.

    It is precisely because there are too many basic rules in a universe, and it took Li Yue almost hundreds of millions of years to formulate them one by one.

    So he can only choose this kind of opportunistic method, copy and paste the basic rules from another universe with perfect rules into his own universe.

    And now, Li Yue can''t wait, he wants to fully integrate the basic rules copied from the outside into the universe he created.

    Only after the rules are perfected can the universe be regarded as the real universe.

    Only the universe after the rules are perfected can produce intelligent creatures with the same cognition as Li Yue.

    This is what Li Yue is more looking forward to seeing!

    ...

    Of course, it is still too early to draw conclusions at this time whether or not truly intelligent creatures can be born in the universe created by Li Yue.

    I am afraid that this situation is almost impossible to happen without experiencing billions of years of development.

    And billions of years, even if it has a huge time flow with the outside world, it will take a long time.

    Therefore, Li Yue has no other way besides expecting at this moment.

    Of course, the most important thing now is that Li Yue should also perfect the basic rules that can support the birth of intelligent creatures.

    Without any hesitation, Li Yue directly stretched out his right hand and opened his palm!

    However, there is nothing in his hands at this time.

    However, Li Yue, whose mind returned to the cellular universe, almost immediately communicated with the energy cluster he had just controlled from the outside world.

    Soon, in Li Yue''s palm, a dazzling golden light began to flash in an instant.

    As if only a moment later, an energy group emitting dazzling golden light appeared in Li Yue''s hands.

    But Li Yue felt the energy cluster appearing in his hand, but directly held his palm, and the light flickered, as if a bright star was held by Li Yue.

    Soon, Li Yue''s palm wrapped almost all the light.

    However, at this moment, Li Yue''s palm suddenly clenched hard.

    boom!

    A roar that almost resounded through the entire universe, causing everything in the entire universe to shake involuntarily.

    At the same time ~www.novelhall.com~ the golden energy group in Li Yue''s hands was directly crushed by him.

    However, the crushed golden light mass did not slowly dissipate.

    Instead, it turned into golden streamers, slowly emerging around Li Yue''s body.

    Between the flow of golden energy, within a few seconds, golden stripes were formed.

    Countless golden lines criss-cross in the void, like an invisible pair of hands, weaving something with these golden lines as silk threads.

    Soon, as the golden thread continued to shuttle and interlace.

    A network of the same rules as Li Yue felt in the outer universe is slowly forming at this moment.

    The obvious difference from the previous one is that the silk thread that forms the regular network from the outside world is nothing but dazzling golden light now!

    ...

    (End of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 832ï¼š Fusion

    The glittering golden lines formed a network of rules almost the same as Li Yue felt in the outside world.

    It''s just that, compared to the regular network composed of virtual wireless strips, almost no one can find it.

    At this time, the special rules network shining with bright golden glow makes people feel a little strange.

    Fortunately, in the universe that Li Yue just created, no one else exists.

    So after this shining golden rule network is formed, no one except Li Yue can see it.

    In fact, Li Yue also has some strange changes in the color of the regular network.

    Perhaps there was a special reason that caused the power of the rules of the outside world to come into the universe of my own creation to produce a certain change, from the original nothingness to the sparkling golden light now.

    However, this change did not change the role of the rule network, so Li Yue didn''t care much.

    Anyway, in his opinion, it is completely understandable that the universe he created is different from other universes in certain things.

    And the color change of the power of rule may be because the original color of the power of rule is golden yellow in the universe he created?

    It''s not like the DC universe outside, it''s a color that''s almost nothingness, and it''s completely invisible to people.

    Therefore, when the power of rules from the outside comes to the universe of self-created, huge changes will also occur. Constructing a network of rules with completely different images based on the way of expression in the universe of self-created universe is not Things that Li Yue couldn''t accept.

    Moreover, the power of rules shining with golden light may be more in line with Li Yue''s recognition of the power of rules.

    ...

    When Li Yue didn''t feel any bad feelings, the shining golden light of rules slowly intertwined, and soon became a network of rules exactly the same as the outside world.

    With the golden light shining, the rule network has formed, and even Li Yue has been shrouded in the rule network.

    At this time, Li Yue also felt a very strange feeling because of being enveloped by the regular network.

    This feeling is completely different from that I was in the universe I created before. It seems that there is a certain force around me that can restrain myself.

    Of course, this restraining force is very weak for Li Yue, and he can easily break free.

    However, the occurrence of this situation made Li Yue feel in a true sense that this universe is constantly improving and is slowly evolving toward the real universe.

    And Li Yue was finally sure at this time that his own method of copying other cosmic rules could indeed be achieved successfully.

    This naturally made Li Yue feel very excited inside.

    Can such a plan be successfully realized? It can save Li Yue a lot of time and energy.

    After all, if Li Yue is allowed to construct the innumerable basic rules himself? I am afraid that Li Yue can be directly crazy.

    And now? Li Yue is undoubtedly a lot easier.

    "Since the method is feasible, it should not be too late? It is time for the entire universe to be completely enveloped by the power of rules!"

    The inner excitement did not make Li lose his goal more easily.

    He quickly thought of what he needed to do next? That is to let this finite network of rules continue to extend? Until it envelopes the entire universe, so that the entire universe is within the range that the force of rules can influence.

    Only the power of rules, filling the entire universe, can be regarded as perfecting the universe.

    Regarding this? Li Yue already felt a little impatient.

    ...

    Li Yue, who was already a little impatient? Naturally, he would not hesitate any longer.

    He directly followed his own inner thoughts and started a plan to cover the entire universe with a network of rules shining with golden light.

    In the perfect universe of the outside world, the network of rules will continue to expand as the universe continues to expand.

    The power of rules can always cover the entire region of the universe? Even if the rules of some regions are destroyed by powerful forces, the power of rules can repair the broken rules on its own.

    This is an already basically complete universe? The most basic situation that can be shown.

    At this time, in the universe constructed by Li Yue, a network of rules constructed by the power of rules has appeared.

    This has produced great progress on the original basis.

    But the distance becomes a truly perfect universe, but there is still some distance.

    Because this perfect rule network? In fact, it is just a small area intercepted by Li Yue from the overall rule network of the outside world.

    Under certain circumstances? Although it can also extend outward on its own? Expand its envelope.

    But naturally it is completely impossible to expand oneself enough to cover the entire universe created by Li Yue.

    Therefore, at this moment, this regular network of golden light only covers an area of ??more than ten meters in radius including Li Yue himself.

    Although it is still continuously extending outwards, because there is no more regular energy to support ~www.novelhall.com~, its extension speed is almost very slow.

    It is almost impossible to achieve growth in a limited time to cover the entire universe.

    ...

    Therefore, Li Yue needs to help it at this time.

    After all, letting the rule network cover the entire universe created by him is also the ultimate goal of Li Yue''s plan.

    Li Yue naturally can''t let it go.

    So in the next moment, Li Yue directly began to personally help the rule network extend outward.

    The reason why the regular network at this time cannot extend infinitely like the outer universe, covering all regions of the entire universe.

    The first is that the rule network here does not have huge rule power to support it.

    The second reason is that this regular network, in fact, has not completely established an inseparable connection with the universe created by Li Yue at this moment.

    The universe and the rules should be one, they exist together, grow and spread together, and expand themselves together.

    However, the universe created by Li Yue is rather peculiar, and the power of rules is filled in later.

    Therefore, it has caused the situation now that the area of ??the universe is constantly growing.

    But while the universe is growing, there is no corresponding energy to ensure that the enveloped area of ??the regular network expands at the same time.

    Because at this moment, they are not one at all, nor do they grow together.

    What Li Yue needs to do now is to provide the necessary energy support for the growth of the rule network.

    And secondly, it is to help the rule network to establish a connection with the entire universe, so that the entire universe and the rule network are inseparable and inseparable.

    At that time, while the universe continues to expand outward, nature will not hesitate to provide enough energy for the common growth of the regular network.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 833ï¼š "God" heart

    It sounds like it takes two steps to complete.

    However, in fact, Li Yue only needs to complete one step to successfully solve this matter.

    Li Yue only needs to connect the universe he created with the rule network, and the universe can naturally provide the energy needs of the rule network to expand and extend.

    As the creator of the entire universe, it is not too difficult for Li Yue to fully integrate the rule network into this universe.

    Li Yue has absolute confidence that he can accomplish it, and he is sure that he will never fail.

    With such self-confidence, Li Yue naturally did not hesitate and started his own plan directly.

    At this time, there are almost innumerable regular lines that constitute a regular network.

    The exact number is almost unknown to Li Yue.

    What he needs to do is to completely integrate these regular lines into the surrounding universe and establish a corresponding connection with the universe he created.

    Only when the universe and the rules are completely integrated, complement each other, and never separate, can the universe and the network of rules continue to grow and expand together.

    And it is not a small project to integrate all the rules that are difficult to estimate into the universe one by one.

    Almost Li Yue created the basic rules one by one, and it didn''t take much time sooner.

    However, Li Yue now has nothing to worry about, because in fact, he does not need to complete the integration of the rules and the universe one by one.

    In fact, Li Yue doesn''t even need to do anything at this moment, he only needs to use his own thoughts to complete this thing completely.

    ...

    As Li Yue''s thoughts turned, the surrounding situation soon changed greatly.

    The network of rules that was slowly extending outward has changed at this moment.

    The golden ruled lines shining bright golden light, the growing top suddenly stopped growing.

    Instead, it became like sharp spikes, directly drilling into the surrounding void.

    Starting from the top of the golden line, the golden line gradually disappeared from sight.

    As if the regular lines that originally shining light began to fade away at this moment.

    Soon, the "extinguishing" situation started from the outside, slowly moving towards the central area of ??the entire rule network.

    Almost only a few seconds, the entire rule network, only the most central area is left, still emitting a dazzling golden light.

    And the power of the external rules had long since disappeared without a trace, as if completely swallowed by the surrounding darkness.

    However, this is just a situation observed from the line of sight.

    In fact, in Li Yue''s feelings, he can still easily feel the power of rules that exude dazzling golden light.

    They didn''t actually "extinguish"? They didn''t disappear gradually due to the engulfing of darkness.

    Just because? At this moment, under Li Yue''s control, they have begun to blend into the entire universe.

    Until this moment? Li Yue finally understood? Why the power of rules he felt in the outer universe is a network of rules composed of almost nothingness energy.

    And in the universe that I created? The power of rules becomes a golden line that emits dazzling golden light.

    This is not a fundamental change in the power of rules.

    It is the regular energy, which will expose its own color when it is not fully integrated into the universe where it is.

    In fact, the power of rules is the same as the power of space or time and other basic energies, and it also has the color of energy.

    However, in a universe, when the power of rules is completely integrated into the universe? Almost no one can discover? The power of rules is almost ubiquitous in this universe.

    This is not that the color of the power of rules itself has changed, but that it has completely integrated into the universe.

    The universe is the rules, and the rules also represent the universe.

    In this way, naturally no one can perceive the ubiquitous rule power in the universe.

    ...

    At this time, Li Yue felt the same situation.

    Because the power of rules continues to merge with the universe created by oneself, the color of the power of rules itself is hidden.

    With the naked eyes of ordinary people? It is impossible to discover the power of rules in the universe.

    But as the creator of the entire universe, Li Yue can easily feel in the universe? The power of rules that still shines with bright golden light.

    Like gold filaments crisscrossing in the void of the universe? Weaving into a strange network of rules.

    Perhaps this is where the power of rules should be.

    Because of its particularity? It can''t be like space energy or even time energy? It shows its own existence with a unique performance.

    Although everyone can feel? The rules are almost everywhere.

    However, it does not allow everyone to truly see the power of rules, or even touch the power of rules.

    Because of that, revealing the power of its own rules is very easy to be manipulated and changed by others.

    At that time, the rules of the entire universe will also be seriously confused ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A creator of the universe may indeed not care whether the creatures born in the universe can survive intact.

    But he will definitely care whether the universe he created can continue to exist.

    If the power of rules that can affect the existence of the entire universe can be easily controlled by everyone in the universe, then I believe that the creator of this universe will never stand idly by, no matter what.

    ...

    At this moment, Li Yue, as if being empowered by Taigu, wanted to understand this matter.

    At this time, he was no longer an ordinary human, nor was he just a strong person with extraordinary abilities.

    He is an existence that has been able to create the universe with his own power, comparable to the "Creation God".

    His thinking must also undergo some changes.

    Before him, by chance and coincidence, he was able to control the power of the rules to enable him to have the ability to create the universe.

    But now he, naturally, should also understand the importance of the power of rules, which should definitely not be a power that ordinary people can see or even control.

    Because if they control the power of the rules, then they have the basic power to transcend the rules.

    This is something that creators cannot tolerate.

    Although for Li Yue, he did not fully understand his own changes.

    However, he can also think of something in his mind as a creator.

    In their hearts, of course, they hope that they can control everything they create, and they don''t want any variables in it.

    Just like a god, he can tolerate mankind''s belief in himself, and he can also show some "miracles" from time to time, making mankind more sure of his existence.

    But he absolutely cannot tolerate the occurrence of someone who can transcend himself, out of his control and exist alone!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 834ï¼š "God" first experience

    Existing as a God who creates and controls a universe, naturally has a very unique "God" heart.

    To put it bluntly, this is also a restriction for ordinary humans.

    As an ordinary human being, no matter what you do in the universe created by God, he will not necessarily care.

    But if you want to do something that destroys the entire universe, or even exists independently from the universe, I''m afraid God will never agree.

    Whether a person can transcend the universe and exist independently depends almost entirely on your control over the power of rules.

    Only by controlling the rules of the world and being able to modify and formulate your own rules at will, can you finally exist independently of the rules.

    Therefore, almost every **** attaches great importance to the power of rules. If it is not possible, they would not be able to let ordinary people get the right to use the power of rules.

    Of course, if not very lucky, Li Yue had entered a very special space and subdued the power of rules that almost gave birth to self-intelligence.

    Then I am afraid that in other perfect universes, he has no possibility to control the complete rule power at all.

    Perhaps, like the five Marvel gods, he can control one or several special rule forces, and become an existence beyond the multiverse, which is very extraordinary.

    But as it is now, it is almost impossible to exist independently of the rules of the universe, and even to create the universe by itself and formulate its own rules.

    However, sometimes luck is also a manifestation of strength.

    The so-called Xuan does not save the wrong, Krypton does not change life.

    This is indeed a very real situation. Sometimes having good luck that other people don''t have can indeed make oneself go smoothly on certain roads!

    ...

    The topic was a bit far away, although Li Yue at this time felt the special situation that occurred after the power of the rules around him was completely integrated into the universe.

    However, Li Yue didn''t care about these very much. His goal at the moment was to fully integrate the rule network formed by the power of all rules into the universe he created.

    It was originally a universe that had just been born for hundreds of years. If the power of perfect rules is integrated, the subsequent development can become faster and smoother.

    After all, the universe that Li Yue created was not just for fun.

    The main purpose is for the universe to function normally for a long time, while providing huge energy support for itself.

    With Li Yue''s concentration, his will controls the universe and continues to integrate with the power of rules.

    Although the power of the previous rules merged with the universe very quickly, at this moment, the speed of fusion was correspondingly full.

    At this time, the force of rules that can still be observed with the naked eye and still gleams with golden light, and there is an area a few meters in diameter.

    However, with Li Yue''s manipulation? Although the fusion of the power of rules and the universe has slowed down a bit? It did not stop completely.

    The entire process of fusion of the power of rules and the universe went from being very easy at the beginning? to difficult situations at the beginning? and then even more difficult at the back.

    Until the end it was very difficult.

    In less than a few minutes, Li Yue had already controlled the fusion of the power of rules and the cosmic space to the point where there was only a little shining golden light of the power of rules that had not yet fully integrated with the cosmic space.

    However, this little golden light wants to fully integrate with the entire universe, but the difficulty is no less than the difficulty of all the processes that have been integrated before.

    It might even be more difficult than that.

    ...

    Just like some things, you will only find out after you have done it? This thing is very difficult at first.

    But when you persist, you will find that the middle is more difficult than the beginning.

    But when you continue to clenched your teeth and persevere, you will find again that the final process is even more difficult than all the previous processes combined.

    It''s hard at first, hard in the middle, and harder in the end!

    This is also Li Yue''s true feeling about the fusion of the power of rules and the universe at this moment.

    At this time, even if his will can completely control the entire universe? There is a network of rules composed of the power of rules.

    However, it is still very difficult to completely merge the two special forces.

    At every moment in the beginning, Li Yue had to endure tremendous pressure.

    But? In the beginning, he could withstand this pressure relatively easily.

    But as the progress of the integration progresses slowly? The more Li needs to bear the pressure, but the same rises with the tide? Pressure continues to increase.

    Even lead to Li Yue will no matter how focused? The speed of integration is still slowing down.

    But Li Yue, as the strongest will in the universe, naturally persisted.

    Up to this moment, only the last step remains in the entire integration process.

    As long as the central area of ??the regular network still shining at this moment is completely integrated into the universe, then his integration plan will be a perfect success.

    However, it is this last step ~www.novelhall.com~ that makes Li Yue feel that the situation is even more difficult than all the previous processes combined!

    ...

    However, there is only the last step to success, and Li Yue naturally will not give up easily.

    Moreover, this matter determines Li Yue''s future strength evolution, which is naturally very important to Li Yue.

    So at this moment, Li Yue must complete this plan anyway!

    However, not giving up does not mean that Li is able to reduce the difficulty of this matter.

    He still has to overcome this last difficult moment at this time.

    Perhaps it is because of the fact that Li Yue''s mental power is divided into hundreds of millions, and all the cells in the body are fused at the same time, which makes it very difficult for Li Yue to control the fusion in this state.

    However, in order to succeed, Li Yue couldn''t care too much.

    The next moment, all his mental power instantly released all his will.

    The terrifying spiritual energy burst out instantly, sweeping the entire universe in an instant.

    At this moment, Li Yue, like the true master of the entire universe, completely controls all the "powers" contained in the entire universe.

    At this moment, even the edge of the universe, which had been expanding outward, stopped the process of continuing expansion.

    At this moment, Li Yue truly became the master of the entire universe, and he could even control the entire universe to operate according to his own ideas.

    Moreover, even if he wants to destroy the entire universe, it is something that can be done instantly with a single thought.

    However, this kind of situation that has almost become the "God" of the entire universe, Li Yue could not persist for too long at this time.

    His mental power after being divided into hundreds of millions at this moment is still limited. Even though he is the creator and master of all universes, it is still very difficult to control hundreds of millions of universes with his limited mental power.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 835ï¼š "Fantasy" universe

    In short, this ability to incarnate God, based on Li Yue''s situation at this time, can''t last long!

    However, in this moment of less than a second, almost absolute, Li Yue can do a lot of things, including even completely destroying the entire universe.

    Of course, after spending so much energy to complete the creation of the universe, Li Yue would naturally not "prodigal" destroy the universe he just created.

    The reason why he will use this kind of dominance is because he wants to thoroughly integrate the power of rules into the entire universe.

    In fact, God can indeed do anything in his own universe.

    Of course, the premise is that, as the God who created the universe, you also have the power to control everything in the entire universe.

    At this time, Li Yue, although he could only control the entire universe in a real instant.

    But at this moment he was able to do anything, in which nature was also wrapped, completely integrating the power of rules with the space of the entire universe.

    After Li Yue became a god, controlled the power of the entire universe, and thoroughly integrated the power of rules with the universe.

    The last trace of the power of rules shining with golden light in the entire universe has also completely disappeared in the situation that can be observed by the naked eye.

    The entire network of rules that was originally shining with dazzling golden light has completely disappeared without a trace at this moment.

    The entire universe suddenly became extremely silent at this moment.

    The expansion of the universe stopped at this moment.

    As if the time of the entire universe had become frozen at this moment, it was as if the entire universe had been frozen by ice.

    However, after a short period of time, the entire universe has undergone tremendous changes!

    ...

    Because the stars have not yet been born, the original darkness has almost enveloped the entire universe.

    But in the next moment, a dazzling light enough to illuminate the entire universe swept the entire universe in an instant.

    It seemed to represent the light of rebirth, and also allowed the universe that had just stopped for a moment to operate normally again.

    However, the light appeared quickly and disappeared faster, as if it had never appeared before.

    However, as the dazzling white light disappeared, within the scope of the entire universe, sparkling silver lights burst out again!

    Although the light this time could not be compared with the last time, the momentum it caused was even more terrifying than just now.

    Because at this moment, within the scope of the entire universe, the culprit shining brightly is a silver lightning that is tens of thousands of kilometers long.

    The lightning that swept across all regions of the universe, tens of thousands of kilometers across, like an ocean of thunder, caused an extremely terrifying momentum.

    Almost the entire universe is shrouded in an ocean of thunder.

    The dazzling silver lightnings seemed to be sharp swords that could cut through the universe.

    The sound of thunder resounded like a doomsday announcement in the world.

    However, the scene of "Thunder Sea Burning the Sky" also only lasted for an instant, and completely disappeared, as if it was just an illusion.

    But it was replaced by another bizarre scene that looked like an illusion.

    All areas of the entire universe, whether in the void or where the cosmic dust accumulates, suddenly burned with dazzling flames.

    The flames of yellow and red swept across the entire universe instantly, turning the entire universe into an ocean of fire.

    As if the entire universe was burning up.

    But a moment later, the sea of ??flames that swept across the universe disappeared again.

    ...

    And then, almost every moment in the entire universe, a strange scene that made people feel extremely shocked occurred.

    The sea of ??thunder that traverses the entire universe, the monstrous flames sweeping the entire universe, the monstrous waves that stir the entire universe...

    One after another, one scene after another...

    Countless strange scenes appear like the doomsday, and like magnificent fantasy dreams.

    After a short period of time, it disappeared in an instant, just like a phantom.

    And the scenes that appeared after that changed faster and faster. Ordinary people almost had no time to see the fantasy scene at this moment, and they had already switched to the next fantasy scene.

    Even Li Yue felt a little overwhelmed at this moment. Unable to observe every scene.

    Except for the "long" scenes before due to the special duration, the quick flashes afterwards made Li Yue feel deeply memorable.

    There are only a few scenes.

    For example, there is a scene where countless galaxies have been born in the entire universe, and countless galaxies are slowly rotating in the entire universe according to special laws, forming a starry sky and milky way image.

    For another example, a scene of a special creature that can move freely suddenly appeared on a rocky planet with a golden color and under a hard rock.

    Even if Li Yue didn''t see the specific creature that can move around freely and has a statement, what it looks like.

    ...

    In short, after the scenes flashed, some made Li Yue less concerned, but some made Li Yue remember deeply.

    Li Yue didn''t even know how long this situation lasted. It seemed like a moment, and it seemed that thousands of years had passed.

    Until the last scene that lasted only a moment completely disappeared, the entire universe suddenly calmed down.

    It seems that this magnificent fantasy dream is about to wake up~www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, with such powerful mental power as Li Yue, I don''t know how many kinds of scenes have just changed.

    It seems that there are only a thousand, and it seems that there are tens of thousands. There is even a secret voice telling Li Yue that the number of constantly changing scenes is millions...

    However, at this time it is no longer certain.

    He didn''t seem to have recovered from the flashing and changing scene just now.

    It seems that the entire universe has become a huge system, and the screens that have changed rapidly just now are the display of certain functions that are loaded and flashed when the system is restarted.

    After a few seconds passed, Li Yuecai finally recovered completely.

    At the same time, the bizarre pictures that flashed across the universe seemed to have been forgotten by Li Yue in just a few seconds.

    "Some things don''t need to be delved into!"

    However, for this kind of strange situation, Li Yue behaved surprisingly calm.

    He didn''t even want to figure out what happened just now.

    "However, is it completely over now?"

    However, although he didn''t have any deep thoughts, Li Yue still had some doubts. Has the bizarre scene change completely ended at this moment?

    "It seems that it is not over yet!"

    However, when the entire universe was quiet for a few seconds, even Li Yue felt as if it was finally over, but a strange change happened again!

    A fantasy scene that made Li Yue feel a little familiar appeared.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 836ï¼š Complete integration

    The reason why the fantasy scene covering the entire universe that appeared at this time made Li feel more familiar, completely because he had experienced such scenes in the outside world.

    Because the universe is less than a thousand years old, there are almost no stars that emit dazzling light in the entire universe.

    Therefore, except for the cosmic heart that emits golden light in the most central area of ??the universe, there is almost no light source that emits light in the entire universe.

    But stars always appear, time can change everything, even in the vast universe. The fastest computer terminal of the new 81 Chinese website: https://www.@x81zw@@

    But at this time, all areas of the entire universe are still shrouded in a large amount of darkness, and it is almost impossible to see everything.

    is also because of this, the fantasy scenes that have just appeared to cover the entire universe are even more surprising.

    And now, the previous fantasy scene has disappeared, like an illusory realm.

    The entire universe is now shrouded in darkness.

    But the next moment, a bright golden light burst out suddenly from the center of the universe, the gem of the heart of the universe created by Li Yue.

    The dazzling golden light swept across the entire universe almost in an instant.

    The golden light flickered, instantly dispelling the darkness that enveloped the entire universe.

    While the golden light comes quickly, it does not disappear slowly.

    When Li Yue was still a little surprised by this scene, I don¡¯t know why the heart of the universe he created suddenly emits such a shining golden light.

    The golden light shining through the universe has mostly disappeared.

    However, the golden light did not completely disappear. The remaining golden light slowly gathered together like special energy, gradually forming a fantasy scene that made Li Yue feel a little familiar.

    ¡­¡­

    The reason Li Yue feels familiar is entirely because when the remaining golden energy gathers together, it happens to form the kind of emptiness and regular network scene he feels in the outer universe.¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ

    Golden energy gathers into a golden thread.

    The golden silk threads criss-cross, forming a special network that is huge enough to cover the entire universe.

    The golden light flickered, making the entire universe full of a very fantasy at this time.

    At the moment when the golden rule network was formed, Li Yue already understood what the previous scene was and the rule network scene that revealed its body at this time.

    is like a computer, not only the hardware can be used at will, but also the software system is required to run normally.

    At this time, the entire universe created by Li Yue is a huge "computer".

    And at this moment, the regular network that reveals the ontology is a software system that allows the "computer" to function normally.

    The reason why the fantasy scenes appeared in the entire universe before was because the regular network and the entire universe were merging, and some special scenes were revealed.

    Or it can be said that every scene is regarded as a basic rule that has been integrated and loaded by the entire universe.

    After all the scenes have flashed quickly, it represents a regular network of all the basic rules of the universe? At this moment, even if it has been completely integrated with the entire universe.

    As if the "computer" has already loaded the software system? It can be used normally.

    The entire universe is fully on track at this moment? Has a perfect rule system.

    water, fire, thunder, electricity? light, darkness, time, space...

    and so on, all the basic elements that make up the existence of the universe have been integrated into this newly born universe.

    Maybe? When the golden rule network shines with dazzling golden light, this moment can be regarded as the new life of the entire universe!

    ¡­¡­

    Feel the huge network of rules shining with golden light around? Even after shrouding myself in it, even myself can feel a kind of restraint from the rules.

    Li Yue also fully felt that the universe he created at this moment is considered to have all the basic conditions that can support its normal operation.

    And the golden rule network revealed its own situation? It did not last long.

    After the dazzling golden light only shone for less than a few seconds? The huge network of criss-cross lines composed of golden energy has slowly dissipated.

    After the golden line dissipated, it turned into a little golden starlight, but was instantly attracted by the heart of the universe in the center of the universe.

    Countless golden energy stars instantly converge into long golden energy dragons, attracted by the heart of the universe? They continue to converge towards the heart of the universe, and then merge into the heart of the universe at a very fast speed.

    The whole process lasted less than a minute and ended.

    The whole universe fell into darkness again? It seemed that everything that just happened was just an illusion that Li Yue felt.

    However? The kind of rule binding force that has been integrated into the void, even at this moment? Li Yue still feels? But tell Li Yue? Everything that just happened is real.

    At this time, the universe he created already has relatively perfect rules.

    The power of rules that represents the rules has been completely integrated with the cosmic heart that can control the energy of the entire universe.

    At the same time, the huge network of rules formed by the power of all rules has enveloped all regions of the universe.

    In this universe, no matter who it is, you need to follow the rules. UU reading www.uukanshu. com

    Even Li Yue, if he doesn''t use powerful force to break the shackles of the rules, he can only follow the rules.

    This is a real universe that has become perfect.

    ¡­¡­

    "Everything I can do has been done as best I can. To what extent I can grow in the future is up to you!"

    Feeling the return to the peaceful space of the universe, Li Yue''s heart was completely relaxed at this time.

    In his continuous efforts, the universe created by him as a **** himself has been completely completed at this moment.

    He has done everything he can to do his best.

    And the next thing depends on the universe itself, which slowly develops as time goes by.

    For this universe, how far will it grow in the end?

    Whether it can grow to the extent that it can be comparable to the large-scale universe like the Marvel Universe and the DC Universe, to be honest, Li Yue still looks forward to it.

    If the body is based on hundreds of millions, every universe can grow to such a degree.

    Then Li Yue, who will gather the power of hundreds of millions of cosmos, can hardly imagine how powerful his own power can be.

    Although in Li Yue''s view, it is almost full of difficulties to truly grow to the same level as Marvel and the DC Universe, and it even takes an unimaginable time.

    But there is finally a chance!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 837ï¼š "Retreat" is over

    Li Yue has done his best to do everything he can.

    As for the final result, although Li Yue is looking forward to it, he will not be unable to extricate himself from it.

    What''s more, the development of a universe is not something that can see huge changes in a short time.

    Even with the time acceleration rules established by Li Yue, it still takes an unknown amount of time before the universe within the body changes.

    Therefore, when the plan I made was confirmed, it has been successfully completed.

    The cellular universe, which has a multi-billion base in the body, has been completely perfected. It has perfect rules and can function and evolve normally. After that, Li Yue has nothing to do.

    This time the plan to build a path for the evolution of its own strength can be considered a success.

    As for the implementation of this plan, Li Yue is perfect?

    To be honest, Li Yue didn''t know it himself.

    After all, this is the first time he has done such a thing.

    That is to create a universe that can function normally. If you say it, I am afraid that no one will easily believe that Li Yue can do what only God can do.

    In fact, until this moment, Li Yue couldn''t believe that his plan was implemented surprisingly smoothly.

    And it can actually be completed successfully.

    Therefore, Li Yue at this time has no idea what kind of situation can be regarded as excellent and what kind of situation can be regarded as perfect.

    However, whether it is ordinary or outstanding, or even perfect, does not make much sense for Li Yue at this time.

    The billions of universes in the body have been formed, no matter whether it is perfect or not, Li Yue cannot do it again.

    And at the moment when Li Yue completed the creation of the universe in his body, the tremendous change in his own strength also indicated that everything he did should not be wrong.

    Therefore, when he felt that the entire universe, even without his own existence, was able to function normally, Li Yue was ready to draw a perfect end to this plan.

    ...

    In the next moment, Li Yue no longer hesitated, all the spiritual bodies in the universe of differentiation and billions of cells broke away from the universe and returned to the original body.

    The complete integration of mental powers gave Li Yue the wonderful feeling of being able to perfectly control himself.

    Although after this action, Li Yue''s spiritual power did not seem to be much wasted.

    However, Li Yue''s mental state, after this level of consumption, still makes Li Yue feel much weaker than in his heyday.

    However, there is no loss of mental power at all, and mental power can naturally recover as soon as possible, so Li Yue does not need to worry about this.

    In the next moment, Li Yue''s consciousness completely separated from his body and returned to the real world.

    "I don''t know how long the previous process took. If it takes too long, I''m afraid Clark and the others may have to wait in a hurry."

    When the matter was over, Li Yue finally thought of paying attention to all his actions before, how long it took.

    Because before he "retreats", he once told others not to disturb him.

    And before Li Yue started to transform the universe with his body cells, three days had passed.

    In the period of reforming his own body, Li Yue paid no attention to the passage of time.

    So at this moment, when everything is over, Li Yue has no idea how long time has passed.

    If time passes too long, I am afraid he has missed the establishment of the new Justice League, and also missed the moment of personally seeing off the past Clark and Batman.

    Therefore, when the consciousness returned to the real world, Li Yue directly released his mental power, felt the surrounding situation, and explored everything he had experienced before. How long has the reality passed!

    ...

    "Fortunately, Clark and Bruce have not left yet. It seems that I haven''t missed some of the more important moments!"

    With the release of Li Yue''s mental power, the entire watchtower was enveloped in an instant.

    And Li Yue instantly spotted Clark and Bruce still in the watchtower, and realized that he hadn''t missed the moment when they returned to the world before.

    And I felt that although the watchtower was about to end its renovation plan, the renovation had not been completed.

    Li Yue also understood in an instant, it seems that he also did not miss the important moment of the establishment of the new Justice League.

    "Seven more days have passed. Fortunately, it is not unacceptable."

    In some of the cultivating and fantasy novels that Li Yue had read before, it was said that the passage of time could not be felt during the "retreat".

    After experiencing a retreat, when I wake up again, time is always what has passed for several years or even decades.

    At this time, his "retreat" only took about ten days, which was still acceptable to Li Yue.

    "It seems that it will take a few days for them to complete the renovation of the watchtower, so I won''t go out first, just take advantage of these few days to restore the lost mental power while familiarizing themselves with the changes in their body and strength ."

    Feeling that the renovation of the watchtower is still a few days away, Li Yue is not going to go out directly, but will continue to "retreat" for several days.

    Of course, this is not the choice Li Yue made in order to avoid helping to rebuild the watchtower~www.novelhall.com~ He just wanted to get familiar with the changes in his body and strength.

    Hmm... at least Li Yue thinks so!

    ...

    While Li Yue continued to "retreat" and was familiar with his own changes, the renovation plan in the watchtower had already been completed with the help of Clark and Bruce from the past.

    Two Batmans of different periods jointly formulated the new watchtower transformation plan, and the steel frame continued to improve the system in the new watchtower.

    In addition, the new watchtower system is equipped with strong artificial intelligence with self-intelligence and powerful computing power.

    At the same time, there are Clark, Superwoman Carla, and other tool people who can travel through space on their own and help transport transformation materials from the earth to the watchtower in space.

    It only took more than half a month to complete the renovation plan for the entire watchtower.

    Moreover, the Flash and others, who were scattered, carrying out a secret plan on Earth, also ended all actions today and returned to the watchtower.

    At this moment, all the members of the New Justice League have gathered in the watchtower again since the last separation.

    However, compared with the last time, the atmosphere among the people this time is undoubtedly much more relaxed.

    Because after they dismantled the rule of Hei Chao, the entire planet was restored to its former vitality.

    Although there will be some chaos from time to time, with all the extraordinary people from all over the world working together, there is not much chaos.

    And everyone who has been busy for half a month, after reuniting at this moment, naturally became very happy.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 838ï¼š Ease after the crisis

    On the earth where Li Yue is located, almost everyone knows that the DC Universe is far darker than the Marvel Universe.

    But, those are the plots shown in the movie.

    At this time, it is a real universe, and everyone is also a real human with his own thoughts and wisdom.

    So in this real world, it''s not always like in the movie, full of depression and darkness.

    Although when a crisis that threatens the entire world emerges, the entire planet will fall into an atmosphere of depression.

    But at this time the crisis has ended, and the recovery work after the crisis is proceeding normally.

    The whole world is developing on top of the vibrant scene of the past.

    At the same time, the renovation of the watchtower has basically ended, and the re-establishment of the Justice League will soon be realized in the near future.

    So at this time, even Batman, who has always been known for his composure, had a shallow smile on his face when facing everyone.

    Perhaps the work after the crisis went well. Everyone who gathered together this time almost showed a smile on their faces.

    And this night, it is rare for everyone to gather together and enjoy the tranquility quietly.

    Therefore, on this day, everyone changed their busy schedule. After the crisis, for the first time, they held a small gathering that was closed to the public and only attended by the superheroes present.

    If it is said that in the Marvel world, because of Tony''s existence, with his character, he often brings friends to parties.

    So in the DC universe, because Batman and others have relatively stable personalities, the number of parties held is almost a handful.

    What''s more, it started a few years ago, since Darkside invaded the earth and caused them to split the Justice League.

    Until now, it was the first time that they did not face the crisis together, and gathered together quietly and freely.

    Therefore, even Bruce, who is relatively calm, knows that everyone''s tight nerves should relax.

    is exactly the same, this time the suggestion of holding a small gathering among the people was actually made by Batman.

    And everyone naturally has nothing to oppose, and a new Justice League is about to be established.

    And they also have a hunch that when the new Justice League is established, they will rarely be able to have the easy life they are now.

    Therefore, before facing the next crisis that is likely to come soon, it is undoubtedly a very good choice to enjoy a relaxing party without much consideration.

    ¡­¡­

    And for Clark and Bruce from the past? After they personally witnessed the establishment of the new Justice League? They should return to their own universe.

    In this future, they have seen a lot of things they didn''t know before? They also know that the earth is not safe? There has always been a powerful existence coveting this beautiful planet.

    So, when they return to their own world? They will definitely become very busy, and there are many things they need to do.

    For example? Establish a justice organization to guard the world together.

    So? Today not only represents the relaxing moment that everyone in this world can enjoy, but also the last relaxing moment they can enjoy.

    At the same time, they also know that they will bid farewell to everyone soon? Naturally, they also cherish this difficult gathering time.

    So? This time, the small gathering attended by only their superheroes whose mission is to save the world started smoothly.

    Because it is just a small gathering, only a dozen people attended, so they don¡¯t need to prepare much.

    only need to prepare some food and drinks.

    Besides, the main purpose of this party? It¡¯s not just for eating, drinking, and having fun.

    but to let everyone enjoy the hard-won relaxing moments.

    With a more perfect mental outlook? Prepare for the next possible crisis.

    Because they don''t know when in the future, they will face a more serious crisis than this time Superman''s blackening.

    At the time? Even they don''t know what kind of dark moment they are facing.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time? The party has been going on for some time from the beginning to the present.

    Everyone¡¯s face is full of smiles that have never appeared before.

    Actually? This is indeed the rare moment when they can relax.

    Therefore, they also choose to forget all bad things and spend this relaxing moment with the happiest mentality.

    Even the Batman in this world, affected by the cheerful atmosphere of everyone, could not help but drink a few more glasses.

    Even his heart can''t help but think that it would be great if they could keep this relaxed state in the future.

    But, Batman soon recovered, knowing that his idea would never come true.

    Even ordinary people on the earth have to struggle very hard for their own future.

    What''s more, they are superheroes with extraordinary abilities.

    In a certain situation, they did break away from the somewhat monotonous life of ordinary people. First published www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/‡¢¸¢Åµrtext full text fastest ¤ó¦Ó¦Ó¦Ñs:/§Þ.¦Ö°Ë¢åz§ë.c¨°§Þ/

    But what they need to face is far more difficult than ordinary people need to face.

    "Even if we work hard, we will never be able to eliminate all possible crises ~www.novelhall.com~The next crisis, we don''t know when it will come, let alone give us enough time to prepare."

    "Perhaps, a more serious crisis than this time, maybe it will come tomorrow..."

    At this time, everyone gathered together, and everyone who had enjoyed the relaxing moments had a relaxed smile on their faces.

    However, at this time Batman spoke slowly, speaking to everyone.

    Although, Batman¡¯s tone contains a lot of emotions about the future.

    even directly said that the next crisis is likely to come tomorrow. Such sensational remarks seem to be distracting people at this moment.

    However, everyone present is not simple ordinary people, and naturally they will not be disappointed by Batman saying this.

    They all understand in their hearts that the ease at this moment is only temporary.

    And the reason why I enjoy the ease at this moment is to face the future in a better state and face the coming crisis in the next moment.

    "However, in any case, staying pessimistic will not solve any problems."

    "So, we still cherish the moment and enjoy the present!"

    And Batman said the previous words at this time, naturally, it is not to discourage everyone.

    So, he immediately raised his glass and motioned to everyone.

    then spoke to everyone with a very relaxed expression, and then took the lead in drinking the wine in the glass in his hand.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 839ï¼š Finally appeared

    "Yes, the ease and joy at this moment is for us to have a better state in the future to face the coming crisis."

    "So everyone, let''s enjoy this relaxing time!"

    Everyone at the scene understood this truth in their hearts, so they naturally did not hesitate to pick up their own wine glasses and drank the wine inside.

    "It seems that I haven''t seen you in a few days, are you in a good state of mind?"

    When everyone was enjoying a relaxing moment and was enjoying the wine with their friends, a voice suddenly came into their ears.

    And this voice is not unfamiliar to them.

    "Mr. Li Yue, you finally came out, I thought you would miss this party!"

    Hearing this sudden sound, Clark took the lead in reacting and looked directly in the direction of the sound.

    Then it was not surprising to see Li Yue who did not know when he appeared there!

    Seeing Li Yue appearing, Clark got up directly and said to Li Yue with ease while walking towards Li Yue.

    "No way, who makes your cheerful atmosphere so strong at this time, even if I am far away, I can clearly feel it!"

    Li Yue walked toward everyone with a smile on his face, and said jokingly.

    "Ahem, sorry, Mr. Li Yue, originally we wanted to ask you to participate, but because of your previous request, we can only choose not to disturb you!"

    Seeing Li Yue appear, everyone was taken aback, and then they greeted Li Yue together.

    The Flash even a little sorry to explain to Li Yue.

    He was afraid that Li Yue would misunderstand. They held such a gathering, but did not call Li Yue, who had always been in the watchtower.

    "Hehe, it doesn''t have to be that, I understand everything. And speaking of it, it should be me thanking you."

    For the Flash''s explanation, Li Yue naturally didn''t take it too seriously.

    Besides, Li Yue had no reason to be angry because they didn''t notify him to attend the party.

    After all, not allowing everyone to disturb him easily was Li Yue''s entrustment during his "retreat."

    ...

    With the arrival of Li Yue, although the original relaxed atmosphere of the party has undergone some subtle changes.

    However, everyone present was very grateful to Li Yue for helping them solve the crisis, so naturally everyone had no opinion on Li Yue''s sudden arrival.

    Moreover, among the crowd, several people saw that Li Yue could appear at this time, and even felt a little relieved in their hearts.

    After all, Li Yue suddenly proposed to lock himself in a room before, and he has not shown up in the past ten days.

    Li Yue didn''t leave the room himself, and told them not to disturb him before, and he didn''t even need to send food and water.

    Although they all knew that Li Yue was strong, they stayed in the room for more than ten days without eating or drinking, and they didn''t know what Li Yue was doing.

    This naturally made some people feel a little worried for Li Yue.

    But fortunately, during the period when Li Yue shut himself in a room, they could still feel the momentum and fluctuations that Li Yue did not know what he was doing.

    Otherwise, they probably couldn''t help it, and regardless of Li Yue''s request, they went to ask Li Yue what was wrong.

    Before the gathering started, they were also thinking about whether to call Li Yue.

    It is not only for Li Yue to participate in the party, but also for some more important things.

    For example, in a few days, they are ready to announce to the world their plans to establish a new Justice League.

    Moreover, after the establishment of the new Justice League, Clark and Batman from another world should also return to their original world.

    And Li Yue, who came with them, naturally had better not miss their parting moment.

    Therefore, if Li Yue does not show up after today, they probably cannot help disregarding Li Yue''s instructions and disturb Li Yue.

    Fortunately, at this moment, Li Yue himself came out of his room.

    Moreover, although the time of appearance did not happen just before the start of the banquet, it was not after the banquet was completely over, which was considered very good.

    ...

    After Li Yue ended his "retreat", it happened to be halfway through the gathering.

    And Li Yue was of great help to everyone.

    Even if according to normal circumstances, it should be because of Li Yue''s help that they could completely solve the crisis that threatened the world.

    Therefore, everyone present naturally did not have any opinion on Li Yue''s sudden arrival, but very welcome.

    During the period, everyone here had a drink with Li Yue one by one.

    Although here, there will not be a special wine table culture like Li Yue¡¯s hometown, no matter what, it can be expressed by toasting each other.

    However, it is normal to have a glass of wine with Li Yue and express gratitude to Li Yue.

    Of course, Li Yue was not afraid of it. With his physical fitness at this time, let alone drinking a few glasses of wine.

    Even the most poisonous element in human cognition will not have any effect on Li Yue.

    In fact, Li Yue ended his body evolution plan a few days ago.

    However, at the time, he felt that everyone''s renovation of the watchtower had just come to an end, but it had not completely ended.

    And because the plan was in progress, it consumed a lot of mental energy, and after the plan was completed, ~www.novelhall.com~ itself has changed tremendously.

    Therefore, Li Yue didn''t walk out of his room directly, but while sensing his own changes, he slowly recovered his lost mental power.

    The recovery of mental power was quickly completed, and there was no phone call for several hours.

    However, Li Yue spent a long time on feeling and familiarizing himself.

    In fact, he has experienced the tremendous changes after all his own cells were completely constructed into the universe, which also caused Li Yue''s body to undergo a great change.

    Such a huge change also made Li Yue familiar with himself, and spent a lot of time.

    It was not until just now that Li Yue felt the warm and relaxed atmosphere of the crowd and realized that they were holding a banquet before Li Yue finally stopped.

    At this time, Li Yue''s familiarity with his own changes was perfect.

    Although he still doesn''t know what level his strength after evolution has reached at this time, can it be comparable to the five gods of the Marvel universe.

    But Li Yue also had a new understanding of his own strength.

    With him now, not only can he easily break through the shackles of this universe, but with his own strength, he can open the channel to other multiverses.

    He can even travel freely between the past and the future of this universe, and he does not need to rely on the help of the supernatural power simulated by his own energy as before.

    However, it seems that Li Yue''s control of the power of time is really bad.

    His ability to shuttle between the past and the future is very uncertain and cannot be precisely controlled!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 840ï¼š The establishment plan facing the world

    is unable to accurately control the space-time shuttle capability, it is likely to shuttle directly to the prehistoric earth, or directly to the earth tens of thousands of years later.

    Although no matter he travels to the earth in any period, it will not cause any danger to Li Yue at this time.

    But Li Yue still doesn''t want to easily use this inaccurate positioning ability to shuttle time and space.

    Moreover, Li Yue also has other ways to do this kind of thing, so he doesn''t care too much about this ability.

    So that, since Li Yue found out that he possessed the ability to travel freely through time and space, he has not conducted experiments himself.

    Of course, in the process of feeling the changes in his body, Li Yue found that his abilities had been greatly improved.

    There are also many new special abilities.

    After all, it is a breakthrough from a strong in a single universe to a multiverse level, which is already considered a qualitative improvement.

    has caused a huge change in Li Yue''s strength, which is completely understandable.

    In the process of feeling the change in his own strength, a few days have passed without knowing it.

    And in the outside watchtower, after everyone''s busy, finally the watchtower renovation plan is completely completed.

    At the same time, the Flash and the others, who were running around on the earth, completed their special actions almost simultaneously and returned to the watchtower.

    And just because everyone has completed the things that need to be prepared before the establishment of the new Justice League, everyone will hold this relaxing party.

    When the party was halfway through, Li Yue happened to be in control of all the changes in his body.

    When Li Yue''s consciousness returned to his body, he felt the external situation.

    Seeing that everyone was holding a party, Li Yue naturally didn''t want to miss it, so he ended the ten-day "retreat" and walked directly out of his room. First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/

    ¡­¡­

    Li Yue joined in on the way to the party, and the atmosphere seemed to be much warmer than before.

    At least, like Clark, after seeing Li Yue safely appear, he was relieved. People who no longer worried about Li Yue showed a brighter smile on their faces.

    In the party, almost everyone at this moment completely forgot that they were the superhero guarding the earth, and completely let go of themselves.

    Even, some people''s eyes are a little blurred after drinking, as if they are about to get drunk.

    In this case, the party lasted for nearly ten hours before finally ending.

    After ¡¡¡¡ was over, everyone dispersed and went back to their rooms to rest, preparing for the new Justice League establishment plan starting tomorrow.

    Without exception, when everyone returned to their room, the state that had been shown in the previous meeting slowly disappeared.

    As superheroes with extraordinary abilities, it is natural that they cannot be completely drunk in the party.

    As for the performance at the party? Naturally, it is not completely false? Because they really enjoyed the relaxing moment at that time.

    But, when the party is over? They already understand? It''s a moment of relaxation, and then they have to face the coming crisis in a better state?

    Everyone, naturally, will not forget their responsibilities because of temporary relaxation.

    Regarding everyone''s situation? Li Yue naturally wouldn''t care too much.

    After the party is over? Li Yue also returned to his room.

    Of course, this room is not the room Li Yue used to "retreat" before, but a personal room comparable to a luxury hotel.

    Among the newly renovated watchtowers, there are dozens of luxurious rooms for superheroes to rest.

    The watchtower itself is as huge as a battlestar? The space in it is naturally huge? Even if there are tens of thousands of people in it, it will not feel crowded.

    However, because the watchtower is after all the strongest battlestar as the new Justice League.

    More space is used to build some rooms with special functions.

    For example, a small room that can be used by members of the Justice League for combat training.

    There is also a large room for all Justice League to practice team combat, which is equipped with a holographic environment change system that can completely immerse people.

    is used to ensure that when conducting team training, the holographic system can be used to simulate various forms of crisis that may be encountered, and to conduct team training when dealing with crises.

    So? Even such a huge watchtower, after building many areas with special functions.

    Leave a room where the staff can rest? There is only a small area left.

    But even so, there are dozens of rooms in the rest area? Close to hundreds. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/

    Is this enough for the new Justice League, which now has less than ten members? There is even a lot left.

    Of course? The reason for building so many rest rooms is also to prepare for some special changes that will be made after the establishment of the new Justice League.

    The newly established Justice League has a lot of great changes in the real sense from before!

    And this can be seen from the huge changes to be announced to the world when the new Justice League was established.

    ¡­¡­

    Yes, in the latest plan for the establishment of the Justice League, the previous secret style will be changed.

    It is no longer just the participation of a few members of the Justice League to successfully establish an organization that secretly guards the world ~www.novelhall.com~, but exposes the Justice League to everyone and establishes a new justice in a high-profile way alliance.

    is also officially for the alliance formation plan that will face everyone this time, so the talents will be so busy before, and each is making more perfect preparations for this moment.

    The plan to transform the watchtower is to make the watchtower a space fortress that can face any crisis.

    And the watchtower is also the most important base of the new Justice League.

    At the moment when a huge crisis that is enough to make the entire earth fall, the watchtower will be the last fortress of the entire mankind.

    And for this reason, in the busyness of Gang Bone and others, the watchtower was transformed into a real battlestar.

    It has an armed attack system that is powerful enough to destroy any asteroid comparable to the moon.

    The newest defense system built can also allow the watchtower to withstand the explosion of tens of thousands of nuclear bombs without any damage.

    In order to test the defense of the watchtower after the renovation was completed, Clark and Kara were asked to help with the test.

    The two teamed up to attack the watchtower with its defensive device fully open.

    In the end, the watchtower fully resisted the combined attack of Superman and Supergirl for several hours, and finally ended due to exhaustion of energy.

    So, theoretically, as long as the energy in the watchtower is enough, then Clark and Kara can be completely blocked from the attack.

    This is already an incredible thing!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 841ï¼š Before you start

    You must know that at this time, Clark and Kara joined forces, even if it destroys the entire human civilization on the earth, it may not take an hour.

    However, they jointly attacked the watchtower for several hours, without causing any substantial damage to the watchtower.

    It''s just that their attack power is really strong, and it took only a few hours to completely consume all the energy stored in the watchtower.

    The reason for this situation is also due to the modified watchtower and the latest defense system.

    This latest defense system is not much different in performance from the previous defense system that was modified by the black super.

    The same is to create an energy shield for the watchtower that can protect against any physical and energy forms of attack.

    However, the latest defense system is Steel Bone and Batman and others, combined with the Krypton technology left over from the previous Black Super, plus the advanced technology of Apocalypse owned by Steel Bone.

    Even after the further improvement of strong artificial intelligence, a new defense system far beyond the earth''s technology was finally obtained.

    In principle, the upper limit of the attack power that can be blocked by such a defense system and the constructed energy shield has reached an incredible level.

    Even Clark, after evolution, could not break through such an energy shield in a short period of time under the full-strength attack of Cara.

    The latest defense system can only be breached after all the energy of the energy shield is exhausted.

    Of course, the reason for this result is also because Clark is not the real enemy.

    Clark has undergone a qualitative change in strength after he has evolved.

    He used to be comparable to the current Superwoman Carla, after all, he has only lived on Earth for more than ten years!

    But today''s Clark can easily defeat Kara with a crushing degree in strength.

    Of course, this is also under the circumstances that Kara does not use kryptonite energy.

    If Clark did not attack in ordinary form, but in the form of accumulating power, after a long time gathering the energy in the body, the attack he could release would not be able to withstand the defense system carried by the watchtower at this time.

    However, if it weren''t for facing an enemy that is really difficult to defeat, Clark would basically not use this kind of full-out force.

    And this can also mean that the latest defense system carried on the watchtower at this time has been completely able to block the most large forms of attacks.

    It can definitely be regarded as a real battlestar.

    ...

    If we say that the renovation plan of the watchtower is for the new Justice League to have an extremely strong battlestar as the last guarantee.

    Then the plan executed by the Flash is a preparation for the future development of the new Justice League.

    The Flash''s continuous operation in various places on the earth for more than ten days has also built a special path for the future of the New Justice League that can ensure rapid development.

    The Flash has been running around for more than ten days. What does he do? It is to find all the known possessors of extraordinary abilities on earth.

    Among these people? Most of them have participated in their previous actions against the rule of the Black Super.

    In principle, they are also on the side of justice.

    Of course? Some of them? They are not really righteous people.

    In their daily lives, they did not fully use the extraordinary abilities they possessed? They completely did some things that count as justice.

    They also used their abilities to do things just for themselves.

    If it was before? According to Batman''s character? I would never pay too much attention to such a person.

    However, since they are able to stand up bravely when the earth human beings are facing a huge crisis, it shows that there is still a trace of justice in their hearts.

    Therefore, if there is a huge crisis on the earth, they can still become an important force to protect the earth.

    This is what Batman just understood after experiencing the dark super crisis.

    Therefore, the Flash''s preparations are precisely to connect these people! The full text of ‡¢¸¢ÅThe fastest ¤ó¦Ó¦Ó¦Ñs:/§Þ.¦Ö°Ë¢åz§ë.c¨°§Þ/

    ...

    Haven''t finished it yet? Send it up first and change it right away? Everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first? Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! Haven''t finished it yet? Send it up first? Change it right away? Everyone, wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away~www.novelhall.com~ everyone, wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 842ï¼š News that shocked the world

    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, another two days passed.

    During this period of time, everyone had no fear of any crisis they were about to face in the future after experiencing the relaxing moment of that day.

    As superheroes, this is something they should face.

    As a human being living on the earth, it is their responsibility to protect the earth.

    It''s just that their abilities are much stronger than ordinary humans, so their responsibilities have also increased correspondingly.

    Before the meeting, they had basically completed all the things that needed to be prepared before the establishment of the new Justice League.

    There was another two days in between, because they needed to ensure that there would be no errors or surprises at the moment of the establishment of the new Justice League.

    And these two days are the time for everyone to make perfect preparations for the moment the Justice League is established.

    Because, according to the latest plan, their new Justice League inauguration ceremony is not the same as the last one, only their internal members participated.

    It is to face the entire world, all countries on the earth, established under the witness of all human beings.

    Therefore, at this inauguration ceremony, there may be many unexpected situations.

    After all, such an organization jointly established by superheroes has very powerful strength and deterrence.

    Even some countries with strong military strength will feel very powerless in the face of alliances established by superheroes.

    If the nuclear bomb, the most powerful weapon of mankind, is not used, I am afraid that it will not be able to pose any threat to these superheroes.

    Therefore, less than a month after the crisis of the Black Super¡¯s ruling the world, all humans heard the news that the new Justice League was about to be established.

    Not only were all human beings on the entire planet shocked and surprised by this news, even the countries on the planet that had just recovered were also a little bit shocked by the sudden news. First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/

    ¡­¡­

    Perhaps Batman deliberately informed the whole world that the New Justice League was about to hold an inauguration ceremony before the establishment of the New Justice League.

    The purpose of doing this is naturally self-evident.

    is to divulge the news of the establishment of the new Justice League too soon, so that some organizations or countries that want to oppose the establishment of the Justice League have the opportunity to make preparations to sabotage the establishment of the alliance.

    In fact, Batman was right.

    When the news that the new Justice League was about to face the world¡¯s inauguration ceremony swept the world, the whole world was instantly stirred up by this news.

    After experiencing the crisis of the dark superpower ruling the earth that has just passed less than a month, everyone naturally has not forgotten the darkest moment in the past few days.

    Almost everyone has just escaped from the shadow of being ruled by the black super.

    And the sudden blackening of Superman naturally inevitably makes many ordinary people fear superheroes.

    They are very scared, one day something similar to the blackening of Superman will happen again, and the whole world will once again fall into a moment of darkness.

    Although, some of them knew very well in their hearts that if they hadn''t had the existence of these superheroes, they would not be able to overthrow the rule of Hei Chao as ordinary humans.

    Therefore, the reason why the previous crisis was able to end, they also have to thank those super humans who united and resisted the rule of Superman.

    However, sometimes, after the crisis has passed, some people will at the same time forget the heroes who once saved them during the crisis.

    In this world, there are not many ungrateful people.

    What''s more, in their hearts, what they have done is not considered ungrateful at all.

    ¡­¡­

    Therefore, when the news that Batman was about to form a new Justice League once again swept the world, the whole world began to feel enthusiastic.

    Everyone has experienced the previous black super crisis.

    But at this moment, it exhibits two completely different states.

    One is the ones mentioned earlier, people who are afraid that there will be a superhero who will suddenly blacken out again and want to rule the earth again.

    They are opposed to the establishment of the new Justice League, or they are opposed to things that are not controlled by any country or government after the establishment of the new Justice League.

    For these people, only by letting these powerful superheroes be under the control of their humans, can this superhero organization exist with confidence.

    The other outer part is that Batman united all the extraordinary humans to overthrow the rule of Hei Chao, and his heart is full of gratitude.

    So they also understand that in order for the future world to have stronger protection when facing greater crises, the establishment of a new Justice League is also indispensable.

    Because the power that a single superhero can exert is limited after all, it may only be able to protect a city.

    But if all the superheroes in the whole world unite, then the power that can be exerted will be unimaginably powerful, and it will be the fastest response to the crisis that threatens the entire planet. The fastest full text of ‡¢¸¢Åµr ¤ó¦Ó¦Ó¦Ñs:/§Þ.¦Ö°Ë¢åz§ë.c¨°§Þ/

    ¡­¡­

    So ~www.novelhall.com~ Among the human community, some people hold strong opposition to the upcoming establishment of the New Justice League.

    There are also some people who support the re-establishment of the Justice League.

    There is also a majority of people who are tired and neutral. They also agree that the Justice League can be established, but they put forward the idea of ??letting humans be the leaders of superhero organizations.

    Of course, it is not just ordinary people who had a lively discussion about the news that Batman suddenly announced the upcoming establishment of the Justice League.

    Even the governments of some countries that have just regained their vitality are also discussing that if a new Justice League is established, it will represent a good thing for them, or a bad thing.

    The result of the discussion is that their opinions are the same as most ordinary people.

    can accept the new superhero organization, the new Justice League is established.

    However, the leadership position of the alliance must be held by a member of their national government.

    All superheroes in the alliance must also be controlled by state agencies, and they must unconditionally accept orders from the national government just like the national military.

    The results of urgent meetings in almost every country are like this.

    After experiencing the crisis of the darkening of Superman, they understand more about the power of the supernatural, and understand even more that if there is no supernatural being able to be controlled by them, their future status will also be very unstable!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 843ï¼š Joint agreement

    When Batman announced the establishment of the new Justice League, he was about to face the entire world.

    Only one day has passed since the founding ceremony of the new Justice League established by Batman.

    So, this also created a situation.

    Even if some people cannot accept the establishment of the Justice League at all, they have no time to make any preparations against the establishment ceremony.

    And because Batman announced the news, there is no preparation address for the establishment ceremony of their alliance, so even some terrorists who want to disrupt the establishment ceremony don''t know how to start the plan.

    Of course, it is not just ordinary people who are puzzled and shocked by this sudden news.

    After discussion, all countries made a unanimous decision.

    They can agree to the establishment of the Justice League, but all Justice League members must sign a UN agreement.

    Moreover, in name, the members of the alliance must be supervised by the governments of all countries, accept the orders of the national governments, and cannot act without authorization.

    It is a pity that although all countries reacted quickly, they joined together to negotiate this agreement.

    But they don''t know who they should give this agreement to.¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ

    doesn''t know where Batman who spread the news of the upcoming establishment of the new Justice League is at this time.

    However, they know that since Batman spreads such news and is facing the world, he is absolutely impossible to break his word.

    will always appear in everyone''s sight soon.

    Therefore, all countries are also ready to unite, waiting for the emergence of extraordinary people such as Batman, and when the alliance formation ceremony is held, this agreement made by all countries will be proposed.

    And, in order to have them sign the agreement, all countries secretly mobilized military forces that had just recovered.

    Of course, they can''t be too tough, and mobilizing military forces is just for deterrence.

    Otherwise, the danger of such a move is too high, and the consequences will not be controlled by anyone.

    is likely to develop into a war between superheroes and humans.

    Therefore, they mobilized military power, just to allow themselves and those extraordinary people to have the strength to negotiate terms.

    is not to start another war.

    Because if there is a war, no matter which side wins in the end, it will be worse for the earth and the whole world at this time.

    After all, the crisis of the Black Super has just ended, and the whole world has not fully recovered its former glory.

    ¡­¡­

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! A genius remembers ‡¥ÐÒ»Chinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/

    ¡­¡­

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing ~www.novelhall.com~ first post it up, and change it immediately, everyone will wait a bit and read it!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will read it later!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 844ï¼š Arkham asylum at the moment

    These red marks make it easy for people to understand that they are not pigments or paints, but some marks left after being infected by blood.

    After a long period of time, the traces have become dim a lot, but if you look closely, you can still see clearly.

    There are such traces everywhere, which seems to indicate that there has been an extremely tragic war here.

    The blood of countless people spilled on the earth, leaving an imprint that cannot be erased.

    In fact, some things did happen here a few years ago.

    It''s just that what happened here before was not a close war, but an extremely tragic massacre.

    Hei Chao single-handedly killed the entire Arkham Asylum, including thousands of lunatics.

    The bright red blood almost turned this place into a blood-red **** infested with blood.

    Even after a few years, I can still see how tragic the situation was.

    However, this place has almost become a forbidden place at this time.

    Even though Hei Chao''s rule has been overthrown, this place is still in ruins, and no one patronizes it.

    But, at this moment, no one can think of being in a huge battlestar in the distant space.

    Several people are watching a holographic image displayed in the void.

    And the scene shown in the holographic image turned out to be the ruined land that had not been visited for several years.

    "Are we really going to choose this place as the base of our new Justice League?"

    When everyone felt a little silent because of seeing the ruins revealed in the holographic influence.

    A voice suddenly sounded with some unwillingness to believe in emotions, breaking the original silent atmosphere.

    ¡­¡­

    At this moment, there are only less than ten hours before the inauguration ceremony of the New Justice League.

    But at this moment, everyone, including Li Yue, is in the lobby inside the watchtower, looking at the virtual image projected in front of them.

    The ruins in the picture are exactly in the Arkham Asylum on the outskirts of Gotham City.

    It''s just that the Arkham Asylum has been, because it has become a ruin where no one exists at this moment.

    Compared with Gotham City, which is slowly returning to life and recovering, this place is like a no-man¡¯s land.

    At this time, everyone present felt the same way.

    Moreover, the reason why all of them are concentrated here at the moment to watch the projection screen of this ruin is because of something very important to them. First release https://(www) https://m/.x81zw./com/

    Although the preparations for the new Justice League have basically ended, in fact, at the moment when the ceremony for the establishment of the alliance is only about ten hours, they still have one very important preparation that has not been completed.

    That is, until this moment, they still have not determined where the new Justice League headquarters will be built.

    Although, they have this battlestar far above space, with strong defense and attack capabilities, which can be used as their base for the Justice League.

    However, they still need to choose an address on the earth to build a new Justice League headquarters, which is the Hall of Justice.

    Because, after experiencing the black super crisis last time, their original justice hall had been destroyed by the black super.

    So now, a new alliance is established immediately, and the new Justice League headquarters address must naturally be determined as soon as possible.

    Even at this moment, everyone began to discuss and choose the address of the headquarters, it was already very late.

    Before the inauguration ceremony begins, I am afraid it is too late. They can only wait until the ceremony is completed before they start to build the new Justice League headquarters hall.

    However, when they started to discuss where the new Justice League headquarters should be built.

    Everyone put forward their opinions.

    However, the Flash and other former Justice League members felt that they could rebuild a new Justice League headquarters hall on the ruins of the former Justice League headquarters destroyed by the Black Super.

    Regarding this suggestion, as a new member of the alliance, Carla has no objection. For her, no matter where the new alliance headquarters is built, she has no objection.

    However, Batman, who is also a former Justice League member, suddenly made a proposal that everyone present did not expect.

    is also Batman¡¯s proposal, which surprised everyone.

    They almost never thought that Batman would choose such an unexpected address and prepare to build a new Justice League headquarters there.

    And the address of the new headquarters proposed by Batman is the virtual projection displayed in front of everyone, the original Arkham Asylum that has become a ruin.

    ¡­¡­

    When they learned that the new headquarters address proposed by Batman turned out to be here, everyone present was very surprised.

    is followed by thick puzzles, they do not understand at all, even if they do not rebuild a new headquarters on the original address.

    But they still have many other places to choose from. First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/

    But why does Batman have to choose such a place as the new Justice League headquarters address?

    "Bruce, it''s not that we disagree with the place you chose to build the new alliance headquarters."

    "It''s just that we really want to hear, why did you choose here as our new Justice League headquarters?"

    There is no doubt ~www.novelhall.com~ The members of the Justice League among the people present are a little confused about Batman''s opinions at this moment.

    In order to prevent a bad change in the atmosphere of the scene, the Flash chose to speak directly and asked Batman why he chose this place as the new headquarters address.

    After the Flash asked Batman, the others also looked at Batman with doubts, waiting for his explanation.

    "I believe that everyone knows where this was once!"

    Facing the suspicious glances cast by everyone, Batman''s face was calm, but he still spoke slowly, preparing to explain the reason for his choice.

    "Yes, here, it was the Arkham Asylum before, and inside, thousands of lunatics were once held."

    "Also, most of them were sent in by myself."

    Thinking of the past many years ago, even Batman, who has been showing his composure and calm, has a trace of reminiscence on his face at this moment.

    However, the expression on Batman''s face was only a flash, and he soon continued to speak.

    "It''s just that, in the dark moment when Hei Chao was in control of the world, when the whole world was in chaos, the madmen in this lunatic asylum also had no scruples."

    "They ran out of their cell, ready to continue to use their crazy behavior to wreak havoc on the city."

    "But in the end, they all gave their lives because of this crazy action!"

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 845ï¼š Batman thoughts

    As Batman spoke slowly, the faces of some of the people present also showed memories of memories.

    What happened in the Arkham Asylum was not unfamiliar to them either.

    Although they had not personally experienced this happening at the time, they almost all knew about it.

    Even some people, because they chose to follow Superman after the division of the alliance, they almost experienced this incident personally.

    Because, after Hei Chao got the news of the lunatic asylum riots, it was from them that he directly soared into the sky without saying a word.

    Later, they saw everything that happened on the scene from the images broadcast by the satellite.

    Up to this moment, when they recalled the situation at the time, they still felt deeply impressed and still fresh in their memory.

    However, even though they were also shocked by Hei Chao''s brutal methods, their backs were cold.

    But at that time, they still chose to continue to believe in their former partners.

    However, all the signs that happened later showed that their former partners no longer exist.

    The superman who saved the world has become a dark superman who wants to rule the world.

    Therefore, in the future, they will break away from the leadership of the Black Super and join Batman against the rule of the Black Super.

    At this time, when Batman mentioned the incident about the Arkham Asylum, their hearts naturally couldn''t help but recall the situation at that time.

    However, Batman did not stay in this matter much, and soon continued to explain why he chose the former Arkham Asylum as the new Justice League headquarters.

    "Perhaps, everyone at the moment has basically the same view of what Hei Super did at the time, and they all think that what Hei Super did at the time was very cruel."

    "But now, I have a different view on that matter."

    "Perhaps, what Hei Chao did was indeed very cruel. He took the lives of thousands of people very cruelly."

    "However, I believe we all understand the following situation."

    "In a sense, Hei Chao''s use of such methods at the time did have a great impact on the situation at the time."

    "At that time, there were many people in the whole world who were opposed to the rule of the Black Super, and even many terrorists took the opportunity to create chaos in the world."

    "But when that incident spread throughout the world, when Hei Chao used cruel methods for the rioters to spread the matter throughout the world, those people disappeared almost instantly."

    "The whole world is plunged into a tranquility that is almost impossible to appear."

    "Every city began to change from the original chaos to peace."

    As Batman said, the expressions on everyone''s faces became more and more strange.

    They suddenly felt a special feeling at this time, as if the Batman in front of them was not the same person as the Batman they had known.

    "Bruce, what do you want to express?"

    The Flash spoke with some confusion, and directly questioned Batman.

    The Flash felt that if Batman continued to speak, they would probably not know Batman at this time.

    "Of course, although Hei Chao''s behavior has produced very good results under certain circumstances, we naturally cannot do exactly what he did today."

    "After all, we are going to guard the world, not to rule the world like Hei Chao."

    "However, I think we can still learn some experience in this matter, which can make some convenience for us in protecting the peace of the city in the future."

    After Batman experienced the Black Super crisis, his heart did undergo some different changes.

    However, he did not lose his heart like Hei Chao, he knew what kind of result he needed.

    Therefore, he naturally won''t directly become like Hei Chao, he can use very cruel, even brutal means to achieve his goals.

    ...

    "But, Bruce, is there any direct relationship between what you said and your suggestion to establish the new alliance headquarters here?"

    Although what Batman said at this time, everyone present fell into a mood of memory.

    Even some people are still thinking about what Batman is saying.

    However, the Flash still felt very puzzled.

    Because what Batman said at this time seems to have nothing to do with his suggestion to build the new alliance headquarters on the abandoned Arkham Asylum.

    "I have no absolute reason, I want to build a new headquarters here."

    "It''s just that I feel that although this place is in ruins at this time, it will be a good place if it is remodeled."

    In fact, Batman does not have too strong reasons and desires to build a new alliance headquarters here.

    It''s just that when just discussing where the headquarters of the new alliance should be built, this place suddenly appeared in Batman''s heart.

    Therefore, he feels that his character needs to be changed in the future, which can correspond to the new Justice League.

    Originally, no matter where the new alliance headquarters were built, it was just a symbol of their Justice League.

    The headquarters of the Justice League established on the earth does not have much practical significance except to symbolize the existence of the Justice League~www.novelhall.com~ More often, the watchtower above the space is the justice league. The most important base in China.

    Wherever there is a crisis, members of the Justice League in the watchtower can go to support them as quickly as possible.

    ...

    However, as a superhero organization, the headquarters of the alliance is naturally essential.

    Moreover, at this time they are ready to face the whole world to establish a Justice League, and naturally they have to choose and build a headquarters that can withstand the attention of everyone in the world.

    The standing of the headquarters of the alliance means that their Justice League still exists and is still guarding the earth all the time.

    If the headquarters of the alliance is destroyed, it means that the earth has ushered in a very huge crisis.

    And this discussion is only to determine where the new headquarters should be established.

    After that, there will be a long period of construction work. After all, a new Justice League headquarters cannot be completely built in a few days.

    "I think his proposal is actually good. Now that you have represented the new Justice League, you naturally have to choose a new location to build the headquarters."

    "And it is very feasible to think about building the former Arkham Asylum into your new alliance headquarters."

    "In the former Arkham Asylum, lunatics who disrupted the world were imprisoned, but now in the Justice League headquarters, there are superheroes who guard world peace.

    "Thinking this way is a very interesting thing!"

    However, when the atmosphere at the scene was a little silent, Li Yue suddenly spoke on the side!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 846ï¼š Determine the address

    For Batman at this time, he will propose to build the headquarters of the new Justice League on the ruins of the former Arkham Asylum.

    Not only did other people feel a little surprised, even Li Yue did not expect it.

    But soon, Li Yue felt that if the Alliance headquarters were built in that place like Batman said, it would still feel very interesting to think about it.

    It can be imagined that the lunatic asylum that was once used to imprison madmen destroying world peace has now become the headquarters of superheroes who guard the world.

    Isn¡¯t this a very interesting thing?

    Therefore, Li Yue couldn''t help but speak, expressing his interest in Batman''s proposal.

    "Well, in fact, I didn''t hold any objections to Bruce''s proposal, so as long as everyone agrees, everything is easy to say."

    Hearing Li Yue''s sudden voice, he expressed his interest in Batman''s proposal.

    The Flash spoke directly, saying that he did not oppose Batman''s proposal.

    "I don''t care, no matter where the new alliance is built, it doesn''t really matter. What''s important is that we still insist on guarding the world!"

    Wonder Woman also broke the silence and said directly.

    This kind of inaccurate expression of opposition is no different from agreeing to Batman''s proposal.

    "It doesn''t matter to me, as long as there is enough alcohol to drink there."

    Sea King, as the only somewhat naive member of the alliance, said that he didn''t care where the new alliance headquarters was built.

    "In fact, I also feel that Bruce''s proposal is indeed very feasible. The place is on the outskirts of Gotham City. First of all, it is still some distance away from the city."

    "This can completely guarantee that if a war breaks out, unnecessary civilian casualties can be avoided."

    "Besides, it''s actually not very far from Gotham City. If something really happens, the support can be felt as soon as possible."

    As the last former Justice League veteran member who has not yet expressed his opinion, after just being silent for a while, he also agreed.

    And as a person who can think carefully, he has considered a lot in some special aspects, saying that Batman''s suggestion is indeed a good choice. A genius remembers ‡¥ÐÒ»Chinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/

    When the steel frame also spoke to agree.

    Four members have already agreed, and Batman''s proposal is basically a matter of confirmation.

    But everyone still looked at Kara, who was silent.

    As the only new member to join the new alliance this time, Kara''s position has completely replaced the already blackened Superman, becoming the highest combat power of the new alliance at this time.

    So even though she is not officially joining the league at this time, everyone is very concerned about her opinion.

    "I have just joined the league for a few days, so everyone decides on these more important things."

    However, in the face of everyone''s gaze, Carla, the Superwoman, said flattered that she didn''t have any opinions, so just let others decide together and don''t care about her.

    "Well, since everyone has no objections, it is now officially decided that our new alliance headquarters will be established here."

    Hearing Kara''s words, everyone didn''t say anything, but looked all at Batman.

    Facing everyone looking at him, full of trust, Batman felt very warm in his heart.

    As a partner in an alliance, it is naturally the happiest thing to be recognized and trusted by everyone.

    So, Batman did not hesitate and announced the result directly.

    ¡­¡­

    However, although the address of the new alliance headquarters has been determined, it is only less than ten hours before the inauguration ceremony of the alliance facing the world.

    Therefore, it is impossible under normal circumstances to build a new alliance headquarters in such a short time.

    However, everyone was not in a hurry. At this time, the address has been selected. Next, you only need to find the construction team to start construction.

    It¡¯s just that, in this case, when the alliance inauguration ceremony is held, there will always be something missing.

    Of course, this is something that can''t be helped. After all, it will take at least a few months for the new alliance headquarters to take shape.

    And the internal facilities need more time to slowly improve.

    Therefore, in any case, under normal circumstances, it is too late.

    However, just as everyone was about to discuss the situation that needed attention when the new headquarters was being built, Li Yue, who had just spoken out, spoke again at this moment. First release https://(www) https://m/.x81zw./com/

    "If this is the case, then I will help you again, as a gift to you, congratulations on the establishment of your new alliance!"

    Under normal circumstances, the Justice League headquarters, which has just set a new address, naturally cannot be built less than ten hours before the ceremony.

    However, with the existence of Li Yue, nothing can be seen with normal vision and experience.

    Because the existence of Li Yue can completely break the original rules.

    "Mr. Li Yue, what do you mean?"

    Hearing what Li Yue said suddenly, everyone felt a strange feeling in their hearts. They felt that they had understood what Li Yue wanted to do.

    But they couldn''t help but look at Li Yue~www.novelhall.com~ to confirm that what he said was true.

    ¡­¡­

    Since he was ready to help, Li Yue naturally wouldn''t delay any longer.

    With a thought in his mind, in just an instant, the situation around everyone has undergone a huge change.

    Everyone was in the conference room in the space observation tower.

    But just in the blink of an eye, when everyone came back to their senses, they found that they were already in another place.

    "This is? Arkham Asylum Ruins?"

    I looked at the suddenly changing scenes around me, at the ruined walls around me, like a ruined place where no one has visited for a long time.

    The scenes flashed in the holographic image they just saw were instantly recalled in everyone''s mind.

    At this time, those virtual projections have completely overlapped with the real scene here.

    And they understood in an instant that they had come to the place they had just seen, the former Arkham Asylum, and now an unattended ruin.

    "Li Yue, sir, you want to..."

    Everyone who knew their location all looked at Li Yue next to him, and Batman couldn''t help asking Li Yue.

    "Well, then, you only need to watch quietly from one side."

    In the face of everyone''s gaze and Batman''s question, Li Yue did not give too much explanation, but directly spoke.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 847ï¼š Li Yues help

    In the next moment, before everyone reacted, Li Yue suddenly ignored gravity, and his whole body slowly floated up.

    Soon, Li Yue''s body was lifted into the air, jumping into the sky tens of meters.

    After reaching a height of several tens of meters from the ground, Li Yue''s body stopped and continued to rise, as if walking on the ground, his feet were in the void.

    Then, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Li Yue started his own actions.

    I saw Li Yue''s right hand waved lightly, as if it contained some special aura, which made everyone feel a very strange feeling in their hearts, but they did not understand what was going on.

    However, with the tiny gesture of Li Yue raising his hand, what happened next was a huge reaction.

    Booming...

    "Is this... an earthquake?"

    Suddenly, there was a huge bang in the entire ground.

    Everyone clearly felt the ground under their feet suddenly violently shakes.

    It seemed that there was a very huge creature about to wake up.

    The idea of ??an earthquake occurred here instantly occurred in everyone''s hearts.

    But in the next moment, this idea was instantly thrown aside.

    After all, how could such a coincidence happen? They just came here and there was an earthquake.

    However, the loud rumbling noise is still lingering, and everyone only feels that the ground under their feet is slowly moving, or even seems to be cracking directly.

    If ordinary people encountered such an appalling situation, they would have screamed and ran into the distance.

    However, none of the people present are ordinary people, so naturally they won''t be shocked by this situation.

    However, a very strange expression appeared on everyone''s faces at this time, and everyone couldn''t help raising their heads again and looking at the figure in the sky.

    If they didn''t think anything wrong, then this situation is like an earthquake, it should be the hands of Li Yue floating in the air.

    "So, is he trying to help us build a new alliance headquarters in a short time?"

    At this moment, everyone couldn''t help but have this kind of thought that surprised them.

    However, the next moment, the rumbling noise suddenly stagnated, as if the earthquake that was happening had suddenly stopped.

    This situation made everyone feel very puzzled again, and I don''t know why Li Yue stopped suddenly.

    ...

    In fact, what they thought was not wrong. Li Yue was indeed thinking this way at this time, ready to help them build a new Justice League headquarters.

    However, after floating in the air and looking at the ruins below, Li Yue suddenly changed his mind.

    Originally, he was going to personally help them clean up the ruins in this area. Among the ruins, a new building was built from the ground to serve as the headquarters of the new alliance.

    However, after Li Yue started, he suddenly thought that he had no idea what to build the headquarters of the Justice League.

    In fact, Li Yue has never seen what the real Justice League headquarters looks like.

    Therefore, Li Yue couldn''t build the headquarters of the Justice League by himself.

    Although, in the Marvel universe, Li Yue also personally participated and established the justice alliance of the Marvel universe with Tony and others.

    However, the headquarters of the Justice League was remodeled directly on the basis of the Stark Building, and it was not considered a truly representative headquarters.

    Therefore, at this time, Li Yue, naturally, could not build the new alliance headquarters here into a building similar to the Stark Tower.

    Moreover, Li Yue naturally cannot play at will, because he is not very confident in his creativity.

    Li Yue is not a real architect and designer, even at the moment he is stronger than any architect.

    Being able to completely control any rules here, and everything here can be changed at will.

    But he felt that if he had created the Union Headquarters building with his own design ability, he might not be able to satisfy others.

    ...

    Therefore, Li Yue suddenly stopped his actions.

    However, if Li Yue landed suddenly and asked Batman and others what suggestions for the construction of the new headquarters, it would naturally solve the difficulties Li Yue faced at this time.

    But for Li Yue, it was originally what he used to pretend to be X in front of other people. It was undoubtedly a very embarrassing thing to stop suddenly and ask them for advice.

    Therefore, Li Yue can only think hard at this time, what is the way to avoid embarrassing situations and complete the words he just boasted.

    While Li Yue was thinking about how to avoid embarrassing situations, the surrounding ground slowly began to calm down.

    Like an earthquake, the rolling and cracked ground also stopped and continued to vibrate.

    It''s just that this sudden cessation made everyone below feel very puzzled.

    They looked at Li Yue above the sky, not knowing what his situation was now.

    ...

    "I can''t continue like this, I guess it will be even more embarrassing then."

    However, in a short period of time, Li Yue did not think of any good way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ nor how to build this new Justice League headquarters.

    "Do you really want to go down and ask their opinions? But it''s really embarrassing to do this!"

    Li Yue felt a little helpless at the moment. If he couldn''t think of other good solutions, he could only return to the ground first, ask them their opinions, and let them provide the design drawings of the new Justice League headquarters.

    However, Li Yue''s heart really didn''t want to choose this way, because it would be too embarrassing.

    Before, I was confidently pretending to be coercive in front of everyone, but I was embarrassed to ask them because I didn''t know how to build a new headquarters.

    In such a situation, even if other people don''t say anything, they probably won''t even think about it.

    But Li Yue would feel very embarrassed.

    "Wait, since I can''t make a design for the new alliance headquarters, why not use some special abilities to give them the authority to design the headquarters without asking them about the design plan?"

    Just when Li Yue was about to put the bottom down and returned to the ground to ask about the design plan of their headquarters.

    Li Yue suddenly saw the ground under his feet. Even after Li Yue''s actions, it was still in ruins.

    But suddenly, a very strange idea suddenly appeared in Li Yue''s heart.

    The reason why he was able to help everyone build a new alliance headquarters in the shortest time was entirely because he had the ability to control everything in this space at will.

    If you can give this ability to others, doesn''t Li Yue need to feel embarrassed about how to design?

    ...

 v2 Chapter 848ï¼š Think of a way

    Just like in the mirrored space, Li Yue can completely control, flip, combine, and reconstruct all the objects inside.

    To build a tall building, to Li Yue, it was just a thought.

    Just, even if you can build any form of architecture at your will.

    However, Li Yue¡¯s aesthetics and design determine whether the building is beautiful and atmospheric after it is completed.

    Therefore, at this moment, Li Yue, who is very unconfident in his aesthetic and design abilities, will appear in this dilemma.

    It''s just that, just as he was thinking about disregarding his face, he went down and asked Batman and others, such "informed" old designers as to ask them what form of headquarters building they needed.

    A very special idea suddenly appeared in Li Yue''s mind.

    In Li Yue''s view, if they can give others the ability to control everything at will and rebuild buildings, then can they use this ability on their own to design the buildings they want?

    For Li Yue, he has saved a lot of things, and there is no need to continue to feel embarrassed about how to build this building.

    "It seems that this is indeed a feasible method, which can be used to better pretend to be in front of other people, but also to avoid embarrassment." New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/

    Once this idea appeared, Li Yue felt very feasible.

    "It''s just that how can I bestow my abilities on others? This doesn''t seem to be a very easy task."

    However, Li Yue soon thought that it seemed that it was not a very simple thing to give his abilities to others.

    However, as long as there is a method, no matter how difficult it is, for Li Yue, who is now beyond the multiverse, he can do it.

    is just a little more work.

    ¡­¡­

    "If that''s the case, then start acting, otherwise, if you stay in a daze, it is estimated that the people below will start to doubt!"

    Now that he had already thought of a way, Li Yue naturally couldn''t continue to be in a daze like this, otherwise the people below would think that something strange happened to Li Yue.

    However, this method of empowering others with one''s own abilities is not easy to achieve.

    This is still for Li Yue, if it is someone else, it might not be possible at all.

    Even the Heavenly Father-level powerhouses in the Marvel Universe, like Gu Yi and Odin, cannot instantly give others the powerful abilities they have.

    is like Gu Yi. Although she can teach other people the space magic she has mastered, she cannot instantly give an ordinary person the ability to control the dimensional space as powerful as hers.

    However, for today''s Li Yue, there are many ways to do this.

    The simplest and most convenient thing for him is to teach Batman and others how to manipulate the magic of dimensional space.

    However, this is simple for Li Yue, but for Batman and others, it makes things more complicated.

    After all, they want to learn the magic of space manipulation, and they don¡¯t know how much time it will take.

    may even appear, when they finally learn to use magic to manipulate space, and can use magic to build the alliance headquarters they need, it takes even longer than the time they hire construction workers to construct.

    Moreover, in this DC universe, which is different from the Marvel universe, there are two different differences in the nature of magic.

    In this universe, whether the space magic from the Marvel universe can be used by others at will is still unknown.

    Because Li Yue himself has enough energy and strength to use magic to manipulate the dimensional space.

    But this is not the case for other people. They need to use the power of other people''s dimensional masters like Marvel universe mage to have the power to use magic.

    And in this world, naturally there is no master of the dimensions of the Marvel universe.

    Therefore, they may be very difficult to use the magic of the Marvel universe.

    So, after just thinking about it a little bit in his mind, Li Yue directly gave up this kind of plan that caused difficulties for others.

    Prepare to use some methods that make others feel very relaxed to realize your own plan.

    ¡­¡­

    Soon, after careful thinking, Li Yue finally determined a plan.

    "Then, just do it. If I trouble myself, I will trouble a little."

    And Li Yue''s final plan was to reduce the trouble for others, and then make himself more troublesome.

    However, for Li Yue today, the degree of trouble is very limited.

    It won¡¯t take long for him to do this successfully.

    Once he decided to use this method, Li Yue stopped delaying, but directly started his own actions.

    The next moment, the ground that was shaking suddenly and then suddenly became calm again, the earth-shaking changes took place again.

    And the people below are undoubtedly the ones who have the deepest feeling for this sudden change.

    They only saw Li Yue after a daze in the sky, and after another move. First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/

    The ground that had suddenly calmed down has undergone tremendous changes again.

    I saw a special energy shining golden yellow burst out of Li Yue''s body above the sky.

    A path of energy is like a life with wit, UU reading www. uukanshu.com turned into golden lines with golden light.

    Then, weaving and staggering in the air, formed a golden grid that shone with golden light, like a fishing net.

    Originally, the grid like a golden fishing net was only less than one meter in size, floating quietly on top of Li Yue''s head.

    If the people below ¡¡¡¡ are not looking good enough, they may not be able to see clearly at a distance of tens of meters.

    But at the next moment, the golden grid suddenly began to rise against the storm.

    The area that ¡¡¡¡ can cover, from the original less than one square meter, instantly exceeds that it can cover hundreds of square meters.

    But this is still not the limit of its growth. As time goes by, it only takes a few seconds.

    The grid that exudes golden light above Li Yue''s head has exploded hundreds of times, or even thousands of times, in a very short time.

    was originally less than one meter in diameter, but after a short while, it grew to tens of thousands of meters in diameter.

    A large net of tens of thousands of meters made up of golden energy, floating in the void.

    is like having life, floating slightly with the breeze, like a rippling lake, and at the same time shining dazzling golden light, like the golden sun reflecting off the lake.

    At this moment, the eyes of everyone below were filled with shock and doubt, and they looked at Li Yue in the sky and the golden net in the sky in disbelief.

    I don¡¯t understand what Li Yue is going to do right now!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 849ï¼š Special effects of golden energy

    While everyone below was extremely surprised by what Li Yue did.

    Li Yue, who was tens of meters high in the sky, did not pay attention to the expressions of the people and the way they looked at him.

    He put his attention entirely on the big golden net formed by his own control.

    Of course, this is not the reason that Li Yue needs to concentrate all his attention to build such a big network.

    With the current strength of Li Yue, let alone using the energy in his body to construct such a large net covering a radius of tens of thousands of meters.

    Even if the entire earth is completely wrapped, it is not difficult for Li Yue at all.

    The reason why Li Yue now focuses completely on the big golden net at this time is entirely because he is doing this for the first time at this time, so for him, this is also a special thing. .

    It can also allow Li Yue to absorb some experience in doing this kind of thing.

    Besides, Li Yue naturally can imagine the eyes and reactions of other people without paying attention.

    So at this moment, Li Yue focused his attention entirely on the big golden net above his head.

    "This size should be enough once!"

    Looking at the large net radiating golden light overhead, from the beginning it was only less than one meter in diameter, and after a short period of time it grew to the extent that it can cover a radius of tens of thousands of meters.

    Li Yue felt that this level should be almost enough.

    After all, the headquarters of the New Justice League covers an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters, which should be enough.

    If it is bigger, I am afraid it can become a small city.

    Therefore, Li Yue stopped the trend of continuing to let the golden big net continue to expand.

    ...

    At this moment, a huge energy net shining with golden light shrouded the sky.

    Although the shining golden light is not very dazzling, it makes people feel a strange feeling in their eyes when they look at it.

    It is as if these shining golden lights are the special energy that is high above the gods, sprinkling the world at will, so that the whole world is bathed in golden light.

    Everyone''s mood at this time has become very peaceful, it seems that at this moment, everyone''s heart has been baptized by golden light and becomes very pure.

    Of course, there are no other people in the ruins now, only the people who came with Li Yue.

    Therefore, they all felt that their hearts suddenly became extremely peaceful at this moment.

    It seems that nothing can cause too much waves in their hearts.

    They even seem to have forgotten the situation at this time, and they have forgotten that soon, they are about to re-establish a new Justice League in the eyes of the world.

    They have also forgotten anything they need to face after forming the alliance.

    For example, the opposition of some human beings may also come from a huge crisis in the future.

    This moment became the most relaxing moment for them to completely forget their troubles in the true sense.

    Especially Batman, who has experienced the vicissitudes of life, is inexplicably nostalgic for this special feeling.

    However, when everyone left this state, their hearts seemed to be radiating as bright as golden light.

    The strong will to bravely meet the future and not be afraid of any crisis fills everyone''s heart.

    So that their originally tired hearts are also relieved at this moment!

    ...

    At the same time, the big golden net above the void, under Li Yue''s control, shrouded directly toward the ground.

    Like a net of heaven and earth in the myth, it suddenly fell towards the ground.

    It was as if the entire space was to be shrouded in this golden net, and nothing, even space, could escape.

    At the same time, all the people on the ground, at this moment, suddenly came out of this state of peace of mind, as if they were ethereal.

    Everyone has an unfinished feeling on their faces.

    However, when they were sober, they saw the big golden net falling from the sky.

    "Mr. Li Yue, what is this going to do?"

    Even the people present felt more trust in Li Yue and did not believe that Li Yue would do anything to harm them.

    However, watching the big golden net that was falling rapidly toward the ground, everyone still felt a sense of fear.

    You know, even when facing the dark tyrant Darkside, or even the dark super crisis, everyone has never felt afraid.

    But at this moment, because of the falling golden big net, I felt a moment of fear.

    However, this is precisely the ability of the Golden Big Net, which can also be said to be the ability possessed by the golden energy in Li Yue''s body, which can make any creature, even anything, produce a sense of fear from the soul.

    However, even if there is fear, there is a feeling of wanting to escape from the heart instantly.

    But in a short moment, at the moment when everyone did not react, the big golden net had already enveloped them from above.

    The big golden net seems to have no effect on the human body at all, directly as if nothingness, passing directly through everyone''s body, directly falling on the ground under their feet.

    Then, the golden energy instantly melted into the ground, as if it had never appeared before.

    But at this time everyone, UU reading www.uukanshu.com suddenly felt a completely different feeling from before.

    At this moment, it seemed that each of them was affected by a very strange force, and even their own power seemed to be restrained.

    ...

    "How is this going?"

    A strange doubt arose in everyone''s mind at this moment.

    As if they were in this world, they had to observe a completely different rule from the outside world.

    A strange feeling filled everyone''s heart, making them feel extremely confused.

    Can''t help looking at the sky with a puzzled look, and Li Yue who also looks at the ground.

    "Hehe, at this moment, they should have felt the changes in the space around them!"

    Li Yue thought this way in the face of everyone looking at him with doubts.

    Li Yue was not surprised by the reaction of everyone at this time.

    Since he had chosen to do this, he naturally knew what effect it would produce. Other people could feel this change, and it was completely within Li Yue''s expectation.

    When the big golden net shrouded and melted into the ground below, it also indicated that this area had been forcibly separated from the original universe.

    This area has become a space of its own.

    Even the rules in it have a special change on the original basis.

    Li Yue used the energy in his body to separate this space from the original universe.

    Constructed into a special dimensional space.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 850ï¼š Open up the dimension

    In Li Yue¡¯s impression, there are many special dimensions that can exist independently of the universe.

    Just like in the Marvel world, there are many special dimensions.

    Of course, such as the dark dimension where the dark lord Domam is located, the **** dimension where the lord of **** is located, and even the crimson **** dimension where Setorak is located.

    However, these dimensions are relatively huge dimensions, and the space of this dimension is not much different from a real universe.

    However, on the earth, there are also some small dimensions created artificially, such as the gate of Iron Fist, hidden in the Kunlun Mountains.

    But for so many years, no one has been able to use technology to discover the Kunlun that exists there, completely because Kunlun is also in a special dimension.

    With the level of human technology in the Marvel world, it is still difficult to find the entrance of Kunlun.

    Of course, the dimensions mentioned above, although there are big differences in the size of the space.

    Even in the formation of dimensions, it is not the same. Some dimensions are special spaces formed naturally, while others are created by people with extraordinary abilities with powerful forces.

    However, in these dimensions, there are also some things in common.

    These dimensions are all special dimensions that can exist independently of the universe.

    Among these dimensions, because of the different relationship between size and strength, they have more or less different rules from the normal universe.

    For example, in the dark dimension, basically all it contains is dark energy.

    The rules in other dimensions are also very different from the normal universe.

    Of course, to mention these special dimensions that exist in the Marvel universe now is just to explain what Li Yue is doing at this time.

    At this time, he is using his powerful strength to forcibly open up a special dimension space independent of the existence of the universe.

    Moreover, this situation at this time is different from the situation where Li Yue opened up the mirror space before.

    Because Li Yue¡¯s power will always exist in this space, supporting the existence and operation of this special dimension space for a long time.

    ¡­¡­

    Li Yue¡¯s behavior at this time seemed to Li Yue himself, just like the special space where the powerful hermit sect was described in some fantasy novels he had read.

    And these special spaces were also created by the hermit sect long ago by one or more powerful people.

    And what Li Yue is doing now is not much different from this situation.

    He is using his own powerful power to open up a special space that can exist independently of the universe.

    Even in this space, because it was opened up by Li Yue using his special golden energy.

    So it also has a different existence from the original universe.

    Of course, most of the basic rules are still indistinguishable from the original universe.

    It''s just that, under Li Yue''s deliberate changes, this piece has just been shrouded in a giant web of golden energy, and in a special space independent of the universe, certain rules can be changed according to the will of some people.

    Just like this moment, as long as he is in this space, Li Yue can modify any rules in this space at will.

    Everything here must be under Li Yue''s control. He can control everything here freely without expending any effort. The fastest computer terminal of the new 81 Chinese website: https://www.@x81zw@@

    includes space and ground, as well as any creatures that come here from outside.

    ¡­¡­

    Of course, Li Yue himself can do these things with his own strength, so now Li Yue''s effort to open up a special dimension space seems to be an unnecessary act.

    However, the fact that Li Yue does this now is entirely because of his previous choice.

    He decided to give others the ability to change everything at will.

    But if you want to control a certain powerful force, naturally you also need to pay something.

    Either practice for a long time, or pay some physical price.

    In short, although Li Yue can now forcibly endow part of his abilities to an ordinary person.

    But with the physical quality of ordinary people and the mental will of ordinary people, it is impossible to bear part of the power that Li Yue gave him.

    If Li Yue really grants his abilities to ordinary people like Batman, then I am afraid that he is not in a hurry to use it at all, and he will pay a very high price for this, and may lose his life directly.

    Even the strongest Clark at this time, if he accepts Li Yue''s gift, he will also have to pay a huge price he cannot afford.

    With his body and mental will, he can''t freely manipulate the abilities granted by Li Yue either.

    Therefore, Li Yue can only give up using this simple method and give everyone the ability to control everything.

    Instead of choosing this more troublesome method, I use my powerful strength here to open up a special dimension space independent of the existence of the universe.

    And to control everything in this special dimensional space, there is no need to pay an unbearable price.

    Because it was Li Yue who opened up this space, and now Li Yue is the absolute master of this special dimension space.

    At this moment, if he wants to give someone the ability to control this space at will, even an ordinary person can use the ability that Li Yue has given them at will.

    ¡­¡­

    This is like ~www.novelhall.com~ a God who created the universe, he can naturally give anyone powerful power in the universe he created.

    Because of these powers, he is nothing but an almighty God, possessing a small part of his power.

    At this time, Li Yue is no different from the real God for this space just created by him.

    Therefore, he can naturally give anyone part of his power at will.

    And this perfectly solved the embarrassing situation Li Yue just faced.

    As long as you give Batman and others the ability to control everything in this space at will, then naturally there is no need for Li Yuelai to help them build the alliance headquarters.

    They can build any form of headquarters building by themselves.

    Even if you want a fresh image, it is not a problem at all if you change to an architectural style of the alliance headquarters every day.

    As long as they can think of so many design styles, then naturally they can directly flatten and rebuild the originally completed headquarters building in a very short time.

    And it doesn¡¯t take much time to complete the construction of the new headquarters building again.

    This is probably very convenient for them.

    "If they are not satisfied in this way, then there is probably nothing to satisfy them!"

    After the completion of this special space, Li Yue thought with satisfaction! The fastest full text of ‡¢¸¢Åµr ¤ó¦Ó¦Ó¦Ñs:/§Þ.¦Ö°Ë¢åz§ë.c¨°§Þ/

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 851ï¼š Everyones question

    At this time, everyone on the ground did not understand what Li Yue had just done.

    They can only feel at this time, when the golden light-emitting energy web merges into the ground, a very special feeling fills their hearts.

    However, they looked around, but did not notice that the situation here has changed in any way from before.

    is like everything here, exactly the same as before.

    But in their hearts, they always feel that everything at this time, under certain special circumstances, has undergone tremendous changes.

    Everyone looked at each other because of the special feeling they felt.

    After realizing that other people feel the same as themselves, they understand that this strange feeling is not just that they feel.

    Then, almost all of them subconsciously looked at the sky.

    But at this time, after turning their gaze to the sky again, they found that there was no human figure in the sky.

    Li Yue has disappeared from the sky at some point.

    "Ahem, you don''t have to look for it, I am here!"

    At the moment when others were confused about Li Yue''s disappearance, a voice came from near them.

    They abruptly retracted their gazes, looking in the direction of the sound, and then they found that Li Yue, who had disappeared from the sky, had returned to them without knowing when.

    "Mr. Li Yue, what are you doing just now?"

    Everyone was not too surprised by Li Yue''s sudden appearance. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/

    However, after seeing Li Yue return to them, the Flash couldn''t help his inner curiosity and asked Li Yue.

    They all felt that they understood what Li Yue had said before.

    Knowing that Li Yue was going to take action personally, he used his powerful and special power to help them build an alliance headquarters in a short time before the alliance establishment ceremony began.

    For such a thing, they are naturally grateful to Li Yue.

    At the same time, they also feel very much looking forward to what kind of new alliance headquarters Li Yue can help them build.

    However, when he saw Li Yue above the sky and did some operations that they could not understand at all, he returned to them.

    And the surrounding situation was at the beginning, because of Li Yue''s movements, an extremely violent vibration reaction occurred.

    Afterwards, although Li Yue displayed a more spectacular ability, the ground under their feet no longer continued to produce the slightest strong reaction.

    And they thought that everything Li Yue did at this time was to do some preparatory work for the bigger moves in the future.

    They were surprised to find that Li Yue had returned from the sky to the ground.

    At this moment, they looked around, but they didn''t notice the difference between the surrounding situation and the time when they just arrived.

    is still in ruins, and ruins are piled up all over the ground.

    This situation naturally made everyone present feel a little confused.

    Could it be that Li Yue, who originally wanted to help them build the alliance headquarters, suddenly changed his mind?

    Or, what special trouble did he encounter?

    ¡­¡­

    However, none of the people present had thought about what Li Yue said to them before, but Li Yue was bragging about it.

    Actually, he doesn''t have such ability. The fastest full text of ‡¢¸¢Åµr ¤ó¦Ó¦Ó¦Ñs:/§Þ.¦Ö°Ë¢åz§ë.c¨°§Þ/

    After all, although everyone present had not been in contact with Li Yue for too long, they were deeply impressed by Li Yue¡¯s powerful abilities.

    As an extraordinary person who possesses a strong extraordinary power, Li Yue''s ability still makes them feel invincible from the bottom of their hearts.

    So for Li Yue, everyone present naturally admires him very much.

    Even, as long as Li Yue said that he could do things, even if they exceeded their expectations, everyone present would not have strong doubts.

    Even at this moment, they are only guessing that Li Yue might have encountered some special circumstances or difficulties when helping them build the alliance headquarters.

    "Mr. Li Yue, are you encountering any difficulties now?"

    But Batman is much calmer than Flash, he asked Li Yue with a calm face.

    "Hehe, I haven''t encountered any difficulties."

    In response to Batman''s question, Li Yue just shook his head and said that he did not encounter any difficulties.

    "And, in fact, I have done it!"

    After that, Li Yue smiled even more and said to everyone very confidently.

    "What? Is it done?"

    Hearing Li Yue''s confident answer, everyone present looked around again with a little unconfidence to see if they had missed something because they hadn''t noticed something.

    "But, this... doesn''t seem to have changed?"

    However, after everyone carefully looked at the surrounding scenes, they still didn''t find much difference from before.

    In addition to giving them a different feeling, it seems that compared with before, there are not many changes!

    ¡­¡­

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing ~www.novelhall.com~ first post it up, and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 852ï¼š Space controller

    The golden energy gathered in Li Yue''s hands, forming a very strange crystal-like sphere. The fastest full text of ‡¢¸¢Åµr ¤ó¦Ó¦Ó¦Ñs:/§Þ.¦Ö°Ë¢åz§ë.c¨°§Þ/

    This crystal ball is only the size of a palm, presenting a transparent state, placed on Li Yue''s palm, it seems very suitable.

    And all the eyes of everyone present at this time were all attracted by the transparent crystal ball that suddenly appeared in Li Yue''s hand.

    They looked at the crystal ball, full of curiosity.

    No one knows how this crystal ball appeared in Li Yue''s hands.

    Moreover, what made them even more curious was what kind of function did this crystal ball that appeared in Li Yue''s hands?

    "Mr. Li Yue, is this one?"

    The Flash did not hold back the intense curiosity in his heart, he couldn''t help but speak very curiously, and asked Li Yue.

    "This is... some kind of controller!"

    In fact, after hearing the Flash''s question, Li Yue also suddenly discovered that he didn''t know how to describe the special thing he had made at this time.

    Because of this thing, it''s just a kind of controller that Li Yue uses his special ability to make it easier for ordinary people to master Li Yue''s ability.

    The energy ball itself is completely formed by the energy that has just been released by Li Yue and has been fused into this space.

    And its function is also very simple, that is, as long as you master it, you can control everything in this space at will.

    Even if it is an ordinary person without any power in control of it, in this space of tens of thousands of square meters, it can completely become a dominant existence.

    is in control of the rules of the entire space, which means that if he does not meet the strong who can break the space and the rules, then he himself is invincible.

    Therefore, this crystal ball formed by the concentration of energy can be regarded as a very special artifact.

    It¡¯s just that only in this space opened up by Li Yue can it play its due role.

    If it goes outside the scope of this space, then it won''t do anything at all.

    ¡­¡­

    "Some kind of controller? What kind of controller is it controlling?"

    It''s okay that Li Yue didn''t explain, but the explanation he gave at this time made everyone present feel even more puzzled.

    "Hehe, this is a controller that allows people to control everything in this space at will."

    "As long as you have it, even an ordinary person can become a God-like existence in this space."

    "Even Clark, as long as he is in this space, he can''t hurt its controller."

    Facing the more curious eyes of everyone looking at him, Li Yue didn''t want to hide anything, and directly explained the powerful effect of this crystal ball.

    "Can people control everything here at will? Become the **** of this space?"

    "Mr. Li Yue, what do you mean?"

    In fact, Li Yue''s words have completely explained the role of this crystal ball.

    And everyone present can also understand what Li Yue said.

    just ignored it, but at this moment they couldn''t believe what they heard?

    Have such a crystal ball that doesn''t look very eye-catching? Can you become a God-like existence?

    No matter what you think, it makes everyone feel a little impossible.

    Even though they believed in what Li Yue said before, at this moment, they couldn''t help but have some doubts about what Li Yue said. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/

    ¡­¡­

    "Looking at your reaction like this, don''t you believe what I said?"

    Li Yue naturally also felt the reaction of everyone, and at the same time noticed the skeptical gaze that other people looked at him.

    However, Li Yue didn''t care too much about everyone''s reaction.

    It''s just that he still has to explain clearly to everyone at this time, the role of this crystal ball, because after all, this is something Li Yue prepared for them.

    Li Yue naturally can''t stay in this DC universe, he will be in this universe immediately after all.

    The small dimensional space he opened up will not collapse directly because of Li Yue''s departure.

    The energy that Li Yue used to open up space and release, although it was only a small amount of energy for him now.

    But these energies alone can already support this special dimensional space, which can operate normally for tens of thousands of years.

    During this period, as long as this special dimensional space is not attacked by some powerful people above the power level of a single universe, then this space will not collapse halfway.

    And it can exist for tens of thousands of years for such a long time, for Batman and others, it is completely enough.

    After tens of thousands of years have passed, whether the entire human civilization exists is still unknown.

    Such a long time is enough to change many things.

    And Li Yue is also more thoughtful at this time.

    He can give anyone the ability to control this space at will.

    But because Li Yue can''t stay in this universe forever, if after a hundred years, all the people he empowered to control this place disappear, then this space will also become an unowned space.

    Even Li Yue cannot guarantee whether the new Justice League will be passed on for a long time.

    And this space can completely become the unique place of this Universe Justice League, as an existence that can be passed on forever.

    ¡­¡­

    Because of these considerations~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yue used his own ability to make this one, which is similar to the existence of a controller.

    Its function is that no matter who controls it, they can have the power to control everything within this dimension at will.

    And it will always exist with the space. It will not disappear because of the passing of its current owner.

    Of course, although Li Yue¡¯s rule is that no matter who controls this crystal ball, he can have the ability to control this space.

    But to avoid this thing from falling into the hands of others, Li Yue still added some specific rules.

    For example, this crystal ball can only be used by people designated by Li Yue at this time.

    For people who are not designated by Li Yue, even if they have this crystal ball, they cannot control this space.

    And this is also some insurance measures added by Li Yue.

    Li Yue will not care about things decades later, but this special rule will always exist for decades.

    Until a few decades later, after the special conditions formulated by Li Yue disappear, this crystal ball will allow any use to have the ability to control this space.

    At this time, what Li Yue needs to do is to let everyone present become the master of this crystal ball.

    Only in this way can they be regarded as truly using all the powers in this space, and can control any rules and everything in this space at will.

    And they control these, want to build a Justice League headquarters here, it is naturally very easy.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 853ï¼š Space equals "Noahs Ark"?

    "So, Mr. Li Yue, is this the gift you gave us?"

    "But, this is so precious! We..."

    After Li Yue explained everything in detail to everyone.

    Everyone present finally understood how incredible what Li Yue had done for them.

    opened up a special dimensional space that can coexist with the universe in which they are located. What a powerful ability.

    It is no exaggeration to say that although the superman at this time possesses the terrifying power to destroy planets like the earth, it is completely impossible to do such a thing.

    And Li Yue just did it easily and effortlessly.

    And at this time they also understand that although this space looks at this moment, nothing has changed from before.

    But in fact, this space has become an independent dimension, and it is completely unaffected by the outside world.

    is a bit exaggerated. Even if a nuclear bomb is detonated less than 100 meters outside this space, it will not have the slightest impact on anyone or anything in this space.

    This means that the spatial dimension that Li Yue created for them to be used as the headquarters of the new alliance is completely an existence that cannot be destroyed.

    And they also understand that in the future, they are likely to encounter more serious crises.

    may even be worse than Darkside¡¯s invasion and Superman¡¯s blackening.

    But from this moment on, no matter what kind of crisis they face, they can also survive.

    Of course, this is a bit of an exaggeration, after all, the size of this special dimensional space is limited.

    only has an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters, it is impossible to protect all human beings on the entire earth.

    However, as long as the human species is not completely extinct, then new human civilizations will always develop.

    And Li Yue''s behavior is undoubtedly a stronger guarantee for this, and he has made a great contribution to human civilization.

    ¡­¡­

    Therefore, at this moment, everyone understands that what Li Yue did at this time was not just to build a new alliance headquarters for them.

    But for this universe, human civilization on this planet, built a "Noah''s Ark".

    Perhaps, in the long future, because of Li Yue''s behavior, human civilization will avoid the doomsday crisis and reproduce a new human civilization.

    At this moment, even Batman, who has always maintained his composure, has a sense of respect in his eyes when he looks at Li Yue.

    And this situation was completely unexpected by Li Yue himself.

    To be honest, he hadn''t thought about so many things before. His act of opening up the dimensional space was also entirely because he would not make a frustrated choice because he could not design and build the headquarters they needed.

    Li Yue never expected that the dimensional space he opened up could become a special existence similar to that of human fire.

    However, Li Yue didn''t care about this either.

    He does not want to be the savior of mankind, after all, Li Yue can travel among countless universes.

    The human civilization that can be seen in the future, even the alien civilization, is not a small number at all.

    Even, among the billions of universes in his body, perhaps a special kind of wisdom civilization will be born in the near future.

    If Li Yue really wants to be the savior, he will probably be exhausted in the future.

    Of course, in this case of exhaustion, you can make some special contributions to the universe you have traveled. Li Yue is still not too stingy.

    Anyway, to open up this special dimension space, for others, I am afraid it is something that is simply impossible to accomplish.

    But for Li Yue today, it doesn''t make him feel any difficulty at all, it''s just something that he can do easily.

    If we can really avoid the human civilization in this universe and spend a doomsday crisis sweeping the entire human civilization in the near future, it would be a merit for Li Yue.

    Although Li Yue didn''t expect such a thing to happen, he would not refuse it completely.

    ¡­¡­

    hasn''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will wait a bit and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will wait a bit and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will wait a bit and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/

    hasn''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will wait a bit and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will wait a bit and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will wait a bit and read it! I haven''t finished writing ~www.novelhall.com~, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will wait a bit and read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will wait a bit and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will wait a bit and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! A genius remembers ‡¥ÐÒ»Chinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/

    hasn''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will wait a bit and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will wait a bit and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will wait a bit and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it later, everyone will wait a bit and read it! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it in a while, everyone will read it later!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 854ï¼š First start

    In fact, giving them the ability to manipulate this space is not very complicated in the process.

    Moreover, if it is not necessary, Li Yue can even omit this process and directly give them the ability to manipulate the rules of this space.

    However, in Li Yue''s view, this kind of thing needs to be full of ritual.

    After all, ¡¡¡¡ is a process of empowering other people with extraordinary abilities. Too simple is not too good.

    At this time, a crystal ball-like energy group was floating in front of Li Yue.

    And Li Yue also directly stated the way to gain abilities, which is to let others put their hands directly on the crystal ball.

    However, after Li Yue finished speaking, everyone present looked at each other, as if hesitated, and no one came forward first.

    "Which one of you will come first?"

    Seeing the people''s hesitation, Li Yue couldn''t help but ask them!

    When hearing Li Yue''s words, everyone subconsciously looked at Batman beside him.

    In fact, everyone present was not hesitating because they were skeptical of Li Yue''s words, but because of their inner feelings, they should not be the first person to gain the ability.

    And the candidates in everyone''s minds are also surprisingly consistent.

    "Then, let me come first!"

    Batman can naturally feel everyone''s eyes and fully understand what they are thinking.

    So after thinking about it for a moment, Batman stopped hesitating and said directly in a deep voice.

    Then he stopped hesitating, and walked directly to Li Yue, or the energy crystal ball floating in the air.

    When he came to Li Yue, Batman looked curiously at the crystal ball floating in the air ignoring gravity.

    This was the first time he observed this crystal ball formed by the concentration of energy up close.

    has a strange feeling completely different from looking at it from a distance.

    Because, at this moment, Batman, as if in this energy crystal ball, saw a bright galaxy.

    ¡­¡­

    The original crystal ball, from a distance, looks like a water mass with a higher concentration.

    Just like in a gravity-free environment in space, water will gather and float in the air.

    At this moment, when Batman approached the crystal ball at close range, it seemed that it gave him a completely different feeling.

    In the crystal ball, there was actually a little golden light shining, and countless golden light points gathered together, as if they gathered into a bright galaxy.

    is like this crystal ball, which contains the vast and vast galaxy in it.

    The bright and mysterious starry sky scene made Batman plunge into an instant fascination.

    But soon, Batman woke up from this state of being attracted.

    He didn''t show anything unusual on his face, then he turned his gaze away from the crystal ball floating in the air, and then looked at Li Yue before him.

    "Mr. Li Yue, can I just put my hand up now?"

    At this moment, I am afraid that ordinary people have long been unable to bear the expectation of obtaining special abilities, and directly put their hands on this crystal ball.

    But Batman is Batman after all. At any time, no matter how shocked he is, there will be no emotional changes on his face.

    And, when he does anything and chooses, basically he has already thought about countless possible situations in his heart.

    And now, Batman didn''t eagerly put his hand on the crystal ball in front of him.

    Instead, he opened his mouth and asked Li Yue, as if he was sure that he really wanted to do this. First release https://(www) https://m/.x81zw./com/

    also means asking for Li Yue¡¯s consent out of politeness.

    "Yes, you can rest assured, I have no reason to lie to you."

    Facing Batman''s final confirmation, Li Yue had a smile on his face, as if, besides, I was a very sincere person.

    Of course, in fact, Li Yue feels a bit deceiving them in this matter.

    After all, if you want to empower them, you don''t need to be so troublesome.

    However, this has long been ignored by Li Yue himself. After all, what he said was correct. He did not mean to hurt them at all.

    This situation is not deceiving at all.

    ¡­¡­

    "Okay, I see, Mr. Li Yue!"

    Batman just checked.

    "Then, I will start now!"

    Then, Batman said in a deep voice again.

    Then he directly raised his left hand and slowly stretched out his hand to the crystal ball floating in the air in front of him.

    Although the process of Batman reaching out his hand seemed slow, he didn''t hesitate.

    As Batman''s hand stretched out closer and closer to the crystal ball in front of him, everyone behind him showed an expression of expectation or nervousness.

    From the performance at this moment, everyone behind Batman seems to be more nervous than the Batman who came out of it.

    Soon, Batman''s palm is less than a few centimeters away from the crystal ball.

    And the others also held their breath unconsciously at this moment, as if they were afraid to interrupt the subsequent process.

    And from the very center of this incident, Batman, although there is no other expression on his face at this time, he is still expressionless and calm, as if the sky is falling, he will not frown.

    But in fact, his heart at this time is not at all as calm as on the surface.

    In fact, Li Yue before him has the clearest feeling about this.

    Because in Li Yue''s feeling, Batman stretched his left hand to the crystal ball, shaking with a very weak frequency. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/

    I want to advertise, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] really good~www.novelhall.com~ It is worth installing, after all, there are many books and books!

    Most people can''t even notice it.

    But for Li Yue, it is naturally very easy to feel, which also shows that Batman''s heart is not as calm as he is!

    You must know that during the time he became the Dark Knight of Gotham City, he had not acquired extraordinary abilities beyond human cognition.

    Of course, the reason for this is that it is difficult to obtain extraordinary abilities.

    On the other hand, Batman doesn''t really want to acquire extraordinary abilities.

    Because in his opinion, when ordinary people gain extraordinary abilities, certain inner thoughts will be expanded.

    Moreover, people with extraordinary abilities, in Batman''s view, no longer belong to the category of ordinary humans.

    Batman is not fighting for himself, but to guard the night of Gotham.

    However, he also wants to use a mortal body to do what he wants to do and protect everything he wants to protect.

    But now, the previous Dark Knight has actually ceased to exist.

    There is only one Batman who can abandon certain principles he originally adhered to in order to protect the earth.

    Thinking of this, Batman has no hesitation at the moment.

    His extended hand also directly touched the crystal ball in front of him.

    More than that, his entire palm was directly attached to the crystal ball in front of him.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 855ï¼š Shocking feeling

    When Batman''s palm finally touched the crystal ball in front of him, everyone was completely focused on it at this moment.

    As if time had suddenly frozen at this moment, everyone with a curious and very nervous expression, ready to meet any situation that might happen next.

    "Since you are looking forward to it, it is natural to create an extremely shocking scene for you."

    At this time, Li Yue naturally felt the expectation and tension in the hearts of everyone present.

    Originally, this kind of dispensable ceremony was basically unnecessary at all.

    Therefore, if under normal circumstances, but also under real circumstances, when Batman''s hand touches the crystal ball, naturally nothing special will happen.

    Basically, this is just a process of energy recognition.

    In the original rules, the energy released by Li Yue would naturally only obey Li Yue''s own commands and orders.

    But at this time, what Li Yue needed was the energy he released, and he also had to follow other people''s commands.

    And for this, with the consent of Li Yue himself, he must let his released energy come into contact with those who need to obey orders.

    And this contact process, even if there is a strange situation, should not be exposed at all.

    But only Batman himself can really feel this happening.

    However, in order to cause a deeper shock to everyone, or to put it better in front of other people, Li Yue secretly changed the situation in a very dark belly at this time.

    Just like on Li Yue¡¯s original earth, when certain movies were shot and when they were shown, they were completely different.

    Movies that have not been rendered with special effects seem to be funny.

    However, as long as enough money is spent, after a large number of special effects are rendered, the movie will present a very realistic and shocking scene to the audience.

    At this time, what Li Yue had to do was to give Batman who was in contact with the energy crystal ball a real-time special effect that could shock everyone.

    Of course, although it is a special effect, he is Li Yue. How can the "special effect" he created be a general special effect?

    ...

    At this point, Batman could no longer feel the tension of his companions.

    Because, when his hand completely touched the crystal ball in front of him.

    A very special energy passed through his arm and instantly rushed into his body.

    Flowing through his arms and then rushing straight into all parts of his body, even the most mysterious and important mind was instantly flooded with this strange energy.

    Batman hadn''t experienced this feeling before.

    Because in his body, apart from the powerful physique trained according to modern training methods, there is no energy in any form!

    And at this time, the feeling of this kind of energy permeating his whole body and flowing everywhere in his body was the first time he truly experienced it now.

    This is undoubtedly a very special feeling and experience.

    It seems that at this moment, he originally caused some hidden injuries to his body due to overtraining and squeezing his own potential. It seems that this energy has been completely repaired in an instant.

    His body was full of vitality again, as if returning to his youth, just in his prime.

    The body is full of vitality and strength, which is undoubtedly a very fascinating feeling.

    However, this feeling at this time was nothing compared to other feelings that made him more surprised and shocked.

    ...

    The kind of energy that made Batman feel very special, just wandered around in his body, then left his body and returned to the energy ball in his hand.

    The whole process made Batman feel very comfortable, as if his body was full of inexhaustible power.

    However, at this time Batman has no time to feel this comfortable feeling too much.

    Because while energy swept his whole body and baptized his body, his spirit and will seemed to be pulled down into a very special area in an instant.

    At this moment, Batman seemed to have no sense of his body, but he could clearly feel everything around him.

    At this moment, he seemed to be suddenly in a starry sky, and the mysterious and beautiful Milky Way seemed to appear before his eyes.

    The dazzling galaxy made Batman a little intoxicated.

    "How is this going?"

    But the next moment, Batman instantly recalled the situation just now, and then felt very puzzled, not knowing why he suddenly appeared here.

    It seems to have suddenly come from the earth into a space of the universe, and although you can''t feel your own body, you can use a very special ability to watch the entire universe.

    This feeling is the first time for Batman.

    He can''t even feel his own existence.

    Therefore, this situation undoubtedly made Batman, who can keep calm when encountering anything, first felt a sense of panic.

    Fortunately, he told him directly that although it was very strange that he experienced this situation at this time, it shouldn''t cause any danger to himself.

    And ~www.novelhall.com~ looked in front of him as if he was close at hand, able to be able to see the whole view of himself, and see the very clear mysterious scenery of the universe, Batman felt that this feeling was still very good.

    ...

    After slowly accepting this strange state, Batman can control himself and move in the universe.

    According to normal circumstances, even if Batman''s speed exceeds the speed of light at this time, it will take more than a few billion years to travel between the universe.

    But now, although the speed of his movement gives him the feeling that it is not fast, he can move to the area he wants to go in a few seconds.

    The distance between them is more than hundreds of millions of kilometers.

    Slowly, Batman even seemed to have forgotten time and his current situation.

    He began to wander in this mysterious universe, constantly exploring.

    And just when Batman was indulged in the wonderful scenes of the mysterious universe, he couldn''t help himself.

    The external situation has also changed a lot.

    The energy light ball in Batman''s hand burst out with a dazzling golden light as soon as Batman''s hand touched it.

    The shining golden light seemed to have condensed into substance, directly covering everyone present.

    Of course, it''s far more than that.

    The suddenly blooming golden light directly covered an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters.

    No more, no less, exactly the size of the area previously covered by the big golden net.

    Then, a golden mist formed.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 856ï¼š Fantasy starry sky

    While Batman felt a very strange feeling, the outside world also experienced extremely surprising changes.

    The whole world they live in seems to be shrouded in a golden mist.

    What makes them feel very strange is that they, who are enveloped by the golden mist, can still see things around them very clearly.

    In other words, it is not that they can see the things around them, but their perception has been strengthened countless times at this moment.

    It seems that even if they close their eyes, they can still see things around them clearly.

    This feeling is very strange, and it makes people feel obsessed, as if my soul can perceive any situation around me.

    Then, in the perception of everyone, the surrounding golden mist enveloped a large area.

    At this moment, it seems that the space they are in has been completely separated from the outside world.

    The whole world has completely different scenes and feelings from the outside world.

    And those golden mists turned out to be like a kind of holy light that can baptize people''s bodies, slowly baptizing their bodies.

    The golden mist-like energy slowly blended into their bodies, making them feel very comfortable.

    Like this moment, they can forget any troubles, and even their bodies are full of majestic power.

    However, the golden mist lasted less than a few seconds before it slowly dissipated.

    However, in everyone''s perception, they felt that the golden mist did not dissipate directly.

    but gathered towards some areas.

    The golden mist in the central area was all attracted and returned to the crystal ball in Batman''s hand.

    Some golden mists on the periphery began to gather quickly.

    Soon, in the outermost area, an energy mask that seems to be transparent but gleams with faint golden light is formed.

    The huge energy mask completely covered this area, wrapped it in it, and completely separated it from the outside world!

    Then, the light mask slowly began to fade in everyone''s perception.

    until it finally disappears, forming a level that is impossible to see with the naked eye.

    However, in everyone''s perception, it can be felt that the mask has not disappeared, but it has become completely transparent, making it impossible for people to discover this mask with the naked eye.

    ¡­¡­

    However, this strange situation, so far, has not ended yet.

    Just when everyone is focusing their attention on the transparent energy cover just formed around them.

    The crystal ball in Batman''s hands has changed again at this moment.

    The energy that had just been re-absorbed seemed to be completely released in an instant.

    The next moment, in everyone¡¯s perception, it seems that the whole world in which you are in has changed!

    They suddenly felt the light around them disappear instantly, and their eyes seemed to have nothing to see.

    As if all the light disappeared without a trace at this moment, the whole world was shrouded in darkness.

    Facts have proved that being in the dark does make human beings fall into a certain special emotion.

    For example, now, even as a superhero, when everyone suddenly comes into the darkness, everyone''s heart beats faster subconsciously. The fastest full text of ‡¢¸¢Åµr ¤ó¦Ó¦Ó¦Ñs:/§Þ.¦Ö°Ë¢åz§ë.c¨°§Þ/

    The dark environment can make people feel very depressed, and also make people feel a special kind of "fear".

    At this time, everyone also felt very nervous.

    Because at this time, not only can they not see everything around them with the naked eye.

    It is necessary to know that even in the night of the earth, with their vision far beyond ordinary people, they can also see the surrounding situation in the dark.

    But at this moment, they seem to be completely abandoned by the world.

    The surroundings are dark except for darkness.

    And when there is no light in the entire universe, does it also indicate that human eyes have lost their function to some extent?

    At this time, everyone felt this feeling, and their eyes seemed to be completely useless.

    But it''s not that there is a problem with their eyes, but a problem with the world around them.

    Like the light in the entire world, it completely disappeared at this moment.

    "Just... what happened on earth?"

    At this time, in everyone''s heart, because of this dark environment, they feel very depressed and nervous.

    They are very scared, they will always be in this environment.

    If they stay in this environment for a long time, they might go crazy.

    Even for some blind people, their eyes are not completely invisible to the outside world.

    They can still feel the presence of some light.

    At this time, the world suddenly became a completely dark existence, which shows how much impact it has caused to everyone.

    ¡­¡­

    But, fortunately, this situation did not last long.

    Because soon, everyone felt a light reappearing in their eyes.

    A faint golden light gleamed not far in front of them, as if the sun was about to rise at dawn, and the brilliance of the sun was about to illuminate the whole world. First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/

    This is the first time everyone has faced this situation. It seems that the appearance of this ray of light is full of touch and excitement in his heart.

    Perhaps, at this moment, this faint light represents not only a light of time, but a kind of hope.

    A kind of hope that the whole world will not be completely shrouded in darkness~www.novelhall.com~ lives up to everyone''s expectations, this originally a little faint light quickly grows up.

    In almost an instant, this light became very dazzling, as if it had become a star shining brightly.

    However, it was at this moment that everyone discovered that the place where they were located seemed to have changed.

    Although they can really feel the ground under their feet, they feel that they have come to a very special place.

    In front of them, a very strange scene was staged.

    After the first star that looked like a star, emitting a strong light, appeared one after another countless bright stars with the same golden light.

    One after another flashing golden stars appeared, attracting everyone''s attention to this process.

    When they came back to their senses, they were suddenly shocked to find that their surroundings were already covered with countless bright stars.

    Numerous golden stars surrounded them, making them feel as if they were in the universe.

    The stars are far or near, as if they are hundreds of millions of light years away.

    is close, as if they can easily touch it as long as they reach out their hands.

    This situation makes everyone unaware of it.

    More people can''t help but raise their hands, to touch the stars that feel as if they are closest to them, within reach.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 856ï¼š Linked stars

    Of course, they failed after all.

    After all, what appeared around them at this time were not real stars.

    Naturally, they cannot touch the imaginary stars with their hands.

    Moreover, even if these shining stars are real, they cannot touch them.

    Because of the stars that they can see, even if they feel very close, each one is at least countless light-years away from them.

    Fortunately, everyone here understands this situation in their hearts. The fastest computer terminal of the new 81 Chinese website: https://www.@x81zw@@

    So, I didn''t touch the entity I imagined and didn''t disappoint them.

    And, even though they didn''t touch the stars that seemed to be close at hand, they did one thing successfully.

    That is, when they stretched out their hand to touch, they actually held the shining light, like a star-like light spot, in their own hands.

    Although they didn''t feel like holding the entity.

    But when you find that as your hand grasps, the light will disappear, only a few rays of light shine through the gap between your fingers and shine in your eyes.

    I believe that anyone who faces such a wonderful feeling will be moved by it.

    At this time, the person who reaches out to touch the stars is like holding the light with his hand.

    However, the situation at this time is still not over.

    As everyone can''t count how many stars appeared around.

    A golden line shoots out from the star that appeared first.

    The next moment, the golden line instantly shot towards another star that also radiated light.

    and the "star" that was shot, the shining light instantly became brighter.

    At the same time, a golden light appeared in the same instant, and then shot towards another star.

    And the trajectory of the golden line seems to have no pattern at all. Sometimes it will hit the stars at close range, but sometimes it will hit the stars far away!

    Just like that, as the stars become more shining.

    The golden light also linked countless stars around them in a short time.

    forms a strange starry sky that is linked together, just like some constellations defined by humans.

    Everyone present at this time has no intention to care about what happened at this time.

    Because they know that these scenes do not seem to be real, but they feel very real, as if they are on the scene.

    But the most important thing, they didn''t feel any danger in it.

    Therefore, everyone is completely indifferent to what happened.

    They just watched quietly all the wonderful and mysterious scenes that happened before them.

    or moved, or calm mood, filled the hearts of everyone present.

    Some people even seem to be addicted to this kind of starry sky wonders, feeling a little overwhelmed!

    ¡­¡­

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    ¡­¡­

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet~www.novelhall.com~ post it up first, change it right away, everyone will wait a bit and read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 857ï¼š Li Yues self-doubt

    In this space opened up by Li Yue, as long as you master the ability to manipulate it, you can naturally change the surrounding illusion at will.

    Therefore, if you follow normal circumstances, you can completely manipulate everything in the space and construct any scene you want to see.

    However, everyone at this time obviously does not have this ability.

    Therefore, wanting to change the illusion around them, as far as they are now, is still an unlikely thing.

    But it won''t take long, and soon they will be able to control the ability to manipulate this space at will.

    Of course, although Li Yue can give them the ability to manipulate here at will.

    But in Li Yue''s estimation, they may not use this special ability at will.

    Moreover, there will be some restrictions on using this ability.

    After all, they are an alliance, a whole.

    And if this place is really built into their alliance headquarters, then except when necessary, this special ability needs to be used to do things that are more important to the alliance. First release https://(www) https://m/.x81zw./com/

    It may not be appropriate to use this ability at will according to someone''s wishes.

    Otherwise, this space may become very chaotic due to abuse of power!

    However, this is not within Li Yue''s consideration, anyway, at this time, he is just giving this ability to everyone.

    It is not important to Li Yue how they use this special dimensional space in the future, or how to use their ability to control at will.

    Even if after Li Yue left the universe one day, they used the power that Li Yue gave them to destroy this space, Li Yue would not care.

    However, Li Yue still believed that if there were no other options, they would definitely not destroy this space.

    ¡­¡­

    While Li Yue was thinking about something in his heart, others were still observing Batman''s situation at this moment.

    At this time, Batman still didn''t seem to wake up, still holding the energy ball, standing there quietly.

    After other people listened to Li Yue''s words, their inner worries were finally reduced.

    However, after seeing Batman for so long, they still haven''t recovered from the confusion, they still can''t help but feel a little worried about him.

    Of course, they also believed in Li Yue very much. Although they were in their hearts, they didn''t make the situation of waking Batman directly.

    In fact, Li Yue didn''t expect Batman to wake up for so long.

    Because according to Li Yue¡¯s perception of Batman, he should react quickly when encountering this situation, and while remaining calm, he will quickly find a way to sober himself.

    In fact, as long as Batman has a strong desire to return in his heart at this time, his consciousness will return to his body.

    But the reason this happens now is only because Batman himself doesn''t want to wake up so quickly.

    Perhaps, in the situation he is experiencing at the moment, he has something that makes him feel nostalgic.

    Therefore, Batman chose not to wake up temporarily, but to stay in the dreamlike scene.

    For Li Yue, although such a thing is beyond his expectation, Li Yue does not want to interrupt Batman''s own choice.

    So, although he felt other people¡¯s concerns about Batman, Li Yue did not choose to force Batman¡¯s consciousness back into his body.

    Instead, he kept Batman in the scene he experienced, until he could leave there and return to the original world.

    Li Yue even, there is a kind of wanting to see what kind of scene Batman is going through at this moment, and he is completely attracted to Batman who can remain calm in the face of everything, almost unable to extricate himself.

    "Forget it, in order to ensure that he doesn''t get lost in a different space, let''s go and see what he is going through."

    In the end, almost ten minutes have passed, and Batman still shows no signs of waking up.

    Not only did others feel a little worried.

    Even if it was guaranteed before, that none of this would cause any harm to Batman, Li Yue felt a little puzzled in his heart.

    Is it too simple for me to think about this matter?

    Actually Batman has been lost in that special world at this moment?

    Therefore, Li Yue decided to personally take a look at what Batman is going through at this time, so as not to make some wrong judgments and cause Batman to suffer some harm.

    ¡­¡­

    Since Li Yue dared to let Batman experience this kind of experience, he naturally maintained a situation where he could absolutely guarantee this situation and experience. For Batman, he would not encounter any dangerous situations before creating a situation.

    But now, Batman''s abnormal situation makes Li Yue himself somewhat unconfident in his previous judgment.

    Could it be said that there really is a situation of minimal appearance? With Batman¡¯s strong willpower, can he get lost in a world of different dimensions?

    Therefore, Li Yue can only choose to go and observe the specific situation in person.

    If an event with a small probability of one in several hundred thousand really happened, he could only choose to help Batman wake up from the lost state.

    Now that he has made a decision, Li Yue directly uses his own ability ~www.novelhall.com~ to separate a part of his mental power and directly integrate it into the energy crystal ball in Batman''s hand.

    Of course, he personally confirmed Batman''s safety, but Li Yue didn''t tell anyone else.

    I came here to prevent them from worrying too much. Maybe this is just an oolong incident. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/

    Maybe Batman is really only temporarily attracted by the scene that can make him nostalgic, and he is briefly indulged in it, forgetting the time, and forgetting his state.

    Come on second, naturally it is Li Yue''s face problem. He just promised everyone that there will be no problems. At this time, if you tell everyone this situation, you are not slapping yourself in the face.

    Of course, after Li Yue is sure, if Batman is really in crisis, he will not only rescue him, but also apologize to others for his overconfidence.

    Because of this, it should be his responsibility.

    At this time, although Li Yue separated a part of his mental power and incorporated it into the energy ball, he himself did not have any influence.

    can still maintain the original state, preventing others from seeing his abnormality.

    And most of Li Yue''s mind, along with the part of his mental power, merged into the energy crystal ball.

    He wants to see for himself whether it is his previous estimation that has made a mistake.

    is still the scene that Batman encountered, it really makes him feel unable to extricate himself, and this kind of situation can not be awake for a long time.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 858ï¼š Build a dream world

    The mental power separated by Li Yue is directly integrated into the energy crystal ball.

    And Li Yue at this time is not exactly the same as Batman''s previous experience.

    However, Li Yue can also feel that he has come into a very special space at this time.

    This can be said to be a different-dimensional space, or it can be said to be a parallel world.

    Of course, the emergence of this world is entirely based on Batman''s own thoughts and will.

    Li Yue naturally cannot create a parallel universe in such a short period of time.

    And what he did before was just using his own ability to directly construct a special dimensional world after receiving Batman''s spirit and will. First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/

    Here, everything can be considered to appear and exist because of Batman¡¯s imagination.

    And this special world may become any kind of scene.

    may not be much different from the real world, or it may be completely different from the real world.

    Even, it may happen that a more deformed world is constructed due to insufficient factors in constructing the world.

    Generally speaking, it is like a dream that humans often have.

    In the dream world, no matter how bizarre the things you experience, no matter how ridiculous the world you are in, you will not have any doubt about your experience.

    The moment you feel as if you are in a dream, you have awakened from your deep sleep.

    After you are awake, think about the things you experienced in the dream before, and the world constructed by the dream, it seems to be an imperfect world. A genius remembers ‡¥ÐÒ»Chinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/

    Recalling the dream process again, you can find many flaws that you hadn''t noticed before.

    You can''t imagine why you would have a strong sense of identification with this imperfect world when you were in a dream before, and you would never doubt its authenticity.

    This is the most real situation in the dream world.

    is also the basic principle Li Yue used to construct this special dimension.

    ¡­¡­

    This kind of ability is also a special ability that Li Yue has mastered by his own exploration after the previous strength evolution.

    can make a person fall into a state of deep sleep.

    Of course, this situation can be freely controlled by Li Yue.

    He can make a person, forever lost in the dream world he created, unable to wake up.

    can also make a person, just like an ordinary dream, experience a strange scene, and then wake up.

    And this, Li Yue can be manipulated freely!

    ¡­¡­

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­¡­

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished it yet~www.novelhall.com~ post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 859ï¼š Enter the dream world

    However, Li Yue did not want to pull Batman''s consciousness directly from the dream world he was experiencing at this time.

    That''s why he went to the dream world where Batman was in a state of mental power to see what Batman had gone through, so that he, who was calm and calm in the face of everything, could be lost in it.

    When using this ability, if Li Yue does not interfere subjectively, the dream world constructed by each person''s subconscious will be different.

    Just as there are no two identical leaves in the world, no one in the world will have exactly the same things happening in the dream world.

    Generally speaking, in the dream world constructed, what will happen in it is not closely related to the person who constructed the dream world.

    Because some people''s subconsciousness is not very strong, the impact on the creation of the dream world is almost negligible.

    Of course, there are no absolutes, and it is not that no one can influence the generation of the dream world.

    Only a few times, when some people''s subconsciousness hides something that has been buried for many years.

    Even when some things are about to become the demon that I cannot live through, the dream world will also undergo some changes due to these things buried in the human subconscious.

    may be the thing that someone fears the most, or the thing he is most looking forward to, or it may be the thing that he most wants to change in his life!

    If the intensity of this desire exceeds a certain limit, it can affect the construction of the dream world, thereby creating a dream that is closely related to what he is thinking of subconsciously.

    Now, although Li Yue hasn''t fully experienced Batman''s dream, he already has a feeling in his heart.

    Perhaps, the very few situations that can affect the construction of the dream world, I am afraid that it happened to Batman.

    ...... Genius remembers ‡¥ÐÒ»Chinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/

    When this thought came into his mind, the more Li just thought about it a little bit, the more he felt that this situation really happened.

    Because if other people''s subconsciousness is not enough to affect the establishment of the dream world, it is said that the past is natural.

    But Batman is likely to have the ability to influence the establishment of the dream world.

    After all, as a very personal character in the comics, the things Batman has experienced in his life are not comparable to ordinary people. First release https://(www) https://m/.x81zw./com/

    And among them, if some things have been buried in Batman''s heart, after many years, and have not been out of the shadow of those things until today, naturally it is also likely to happen.

    Especially since he has just experienced the dark super crisis, such an experience, perhaps for others, will not think of other things in their minds after the past.

    But Batman''s character makes him think about all possible things, and even generate strong anxiety.

    If you say, Batman at this time has a subconscious mind about some future crises that may occur in the future, like a nightmare.

    Then it should probably affect the establishment of the dream world.

    Perhaps, Batman is in the dream world at this time, constantly responding to various crises that may occur on earth in the future in his subconscious.

    "Perhaps, it is very likely that this is the case, because the strong subconscious worry about the earth affects the establishment of the dream world."

    "In the fantasy dreams that Batman experienced, he has to face the most unwilling situation and deal with countless crises that may occur on the earth."

    "I''m afraid that with Batman''s will, even if he has not been lost in such a dream world, he probably cannot leave here easily."

    After just entering the dream world that Batman experienced, Li Yue was almost certain of this situation.

    Batman is probably lost in the situation he least wants to see.

    When the earth is facing various serious crises, even if Batman knows that this is not a real world, he would not choose to stand by.

    And Batman chooses to take action to help the Earth in the dream world cope with the crisis, then he naturally cannot leave this dream world actively.

    Perhaps, until Batman sees everything through and detaches himself from this almost pathological state, he will be able to face all situations with ease.

    Then leave this place that is not the real world and return to the real world.

    ¡­¡­

    With this thought in his heart, Li Yue began to formally dive into the dream world that Batman experienced.

    When he first came to this dream world, Li Yue appeared in a bright starry sky.

    As if in front of one''s own eyes, it is like a complete Milky Way, exuding a beautiful and magnificent, but also very mysterious atmosphere.

    However, in this case, for Li Yue, it would not happen that Batman was shocked by this kind of cosmic scene at the beginning.

    After all, Li Yue has already experienced the existence of creating the universe himself, and he no longer feels too shocked by the mystery of the universe.

    Therefore, Li Yue now directly ignores the scene like a cut scene CG, and directly dives into the galaxy ahead with a spiritual body.

    The dream world can be established because Li Yue provides the golden energy in himself.

    Therefore, the created dream world, in a certain case, ~www.novelhall.com~ is no different from Li Yue''s creation of the world.

    He can completely manipulate this dream world at will, and it is not difficult to even destroy this dream world directly.

    At this moment, Li Yue naturally did not choose to destroy this dream world, but wanted to go deep into it, looking for Batman "trapped" inside.

    And because he can control the world at will, he can find the location of the dream story in this vast galaxy in a short time.

    In the dazzling starry sky, starlights kept flashing in front of Li Yue.

    It seems that only a moment has passed, and it seems that decades have passed.

    After countless stars flashed in front of Li Yue.

    Finally, a familiar and somewhat unfamiliar planet appeared in front of Li Yue!

    felt familiar, because Li Yue was able to determine from the appearance that this planet was undoubtedly the earth in the dream world.

    The reason why I feel a little strange is because this planet, which is almost exactly the same as the earth, has a situation that Li Yue has never seen before.

    The entire earth, as if in the central area, was divided into two distinct areas by an invisible dividing line.

    In one of the areas, the sun is shining, the blue sky and white clouds, a harmonious scene.

    In the other area, it seems that the sun has not been seen for countless years, and even the clouds in the sky have been black clouds!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 860ï¼š Absurd dreams

    Two completely different areas, two completely different sceneries, this planet which is the same as the earth in Li Yue''s impression, in the eyes of Li Yue at this moment, indeed looks very strange.

    He would naturally feel strange to such an earth, because he had almost never seen an earth like this.

    I don''t know why, these two completely different situations will occur.

    However, although I felt very weird about it, I was also very curious.

    But Li Yue knows that in the dream world, anything can happen, and any situation can happen!

    Therefore, such a weird situation would not surprise Li Yue too much.

    However, Li Yue still had a keen interest in this kind of earth in his heart.

    At this moment, he still wanted to see with his own eyes, what kind of situation was on the weird earth in front of him.

    At the same time, I want to explore why this happens.

    And, more importantly, Li Yue wanted to find Batman who was lost in it here.

    With this idea in mind, Li Yue directly covered the surface of this weird earth with his mental power, and conducted a rough search and observation.

    Later, after Li Yue''s search, he easily enveloped the entire earth in his spiritual power.

    And what was happening above was all felt by Li Yue in his heart.

    However, putting aside some meaningless situations and excluding some things that are of no importance to Li Yue, what is left is what Li Yue discovered.

    At this moment, let''s not talk about Batman, but what happened in two completely different regions on this earth also surprised Li Yue very much.

    This earth not only seems to be divided into two completely different conditions in weather conditions.

    Even the human life situation in the area is divided into two completely different situations.

    ...

    In the sunny area, everything is very harmonious, and the humans living in it are all very kind.

    As if nothing evil will happen in the whole area, people''s carefree life is completely a happy place comparable to the real paradise on earth.

    I am afraid that this area can already be regarded as the paradise that humans dream of in the real world.

    Of course, although the dream world is as real as possible in reality, it is still a dream world after all, just a special different dimension space.

    Even the real space is not counted, it will even collapse directly with the departure of the dream master, and eventually disappear completely.

    In such a world, no matter how close everything is to reality, people in reality will find the unreality in it.

    And now Li Yue has discovered many situations that would never happen in the real world after observation.

    For example, when people here live, they don''t need food at all, and they don''t even know how to eat or sleep.

    Even, they don''t need to go to work, they just wander in the dream world according to a certain rule every day.

    It''s like an NPC in the game world, as if it doesn''t have its own thoughts at all, it''s just an intelligent program generated.

    And such a situation is almost a common occurrence on Earth in the entire dream world.

    Of course, if you, as the master of the dream, live in this world and experience your dream plot, you will never find that this situation is different from reality.

    This is why some people, after waking up from their sleep, think of what happened in their dreams, they feel very absurd.

    But I also feel puzzled. Why can''t I realize that such a thing is extremely absurd when I dream, and it is simply impossible?

    But now, Li Yue seems to be waking up from a dream and looking at the absurd plot of the dream world from the perspective of a normal person.

    Therefore, the dream world at this time, no matter how close it is to reality, it cannot become a real reality in Li Yue''s eyes!

    But even so, Li Yue would not be too concerned about the loopholes in the dream world.

    What he cares more about is that in this dream world, the earth will be divided into two completely different forms.

    And soon, Li Yue found a possible correct answer on this earth.

    ...

    When Li Yue was exploring this special world with mental power, he noticed that this world had special circumstances that were far from the real world.

    Also discovered where Batman''s consciousness is.

    However, when Li Yue discovered Batman''s situation at this time, it made him feel more curious.

    Because Li Yue discovered the existence of Batman in two completely different areas.

    There are two Batman on this earth.

    Of course, to be more precise, there is an ordinary man, Bruce Wayne, and a Dark Knight Batman, Bruce Wayne.

    Two Bruce co-exists on this earth.

    However, there are still some differences between them.

    For example, ~www.novelhall.com~ who exists in the area that is always sunny, like a paradise on earth, is just Bruce Wayne, an ordinary person with no special abilities. He has not become a Batman who guards the city.

    Although his life is different from other people in this dream world, it is not much different.

    However, what makes Li Yue most surprised and surprised is that Bruce Wayne in this area, his parents did not die in his childhood.

    Until this moment, Bruce Wayne''s parents are still alive.

    Moreover, compared with other people in this dream world, his parents are undoubtedly much more normal, almost not much different from normal people.

    They can eat and chat...Almost everything normal people in the real world can do, they can do in this world.

    In Li Yue''s view, the reason for this difference should be because this dream world was created by Batman''s subconscious mind.

    People who feel important and familiar to Batman will be more like a real person in the fantasy world.

    And if Batman doesn''t have any impression, or even those people who have any intersection, just like ordinary NPCs in the game world.

    Their lives basically maintain a fixed form.

    And they will basically not come into contact with Batman who lives here, so their existence will basically have no effect on Batman in this world!

    And Li Yue, except for the existence of an ordinary person Bruce Wayne in the harmonious zone in this world.

    Even in another area, I felt another Bruce Wayne who became Batman!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 861ï¼š 2 blues

    In this fantastic dream world, on the same earth, there are actually completely different situations like two worlds.

    And in these two completely different worlds, there are actually two completely different Bruce Wayne.

    Bruce Wayne, who lives in a harmonious area, has his parents alive, and he himself is just an ordinary rich man in charge of the family business.

    And Bruce Wayne, who lives in another chaotic world, lost his parents when he was young, and his life path is not much different from the history of Batman that Li Yue knows well.

    And in this world, Bruce Wayne became the guardian of the city after he became an adult, a hero who punishes evil only under the night.

    However, the thing that makes Li Yue feel weird is.

    In that chaotic world, life seems to be wicked people.

    Almost everyone will do evil things.

    This has also led to the fact that chaos and evil things are happening almost all the time in that area of ??the world.

    It seems that in the entire world, only Batman is just.

    However, even if Batman is powerful, he cannot change the fact that he is just an ordinary person.

    When most of the human beings on the earth are criminals, there is only one person who wants to change the chaotic world and bring the world back to peace, how can it truly make the whole world peaceful?

    This is almost a completely impossible thing.

    When the turbidity in the world becomes normal, the only sober person becomes the existence of sin.

    And the same is true in this world.

    Batman, who is committed to changing the world and making the world peaceful, is not respected by everyone.

    There are not even a few people who agree with him.

    In this world, Batman is fighting against the evil and chaos of the entire world almost by one person.

    ¡­¡­

    And the result of this can be imagined, even if Batman''s justice, after all, still affect some people around him.

    made some people around him seem to wake up from the previous state, and reached an agreement with Batman.

    However, Batman''s influence is completely insignificant for the chaotic world that covers half of the earth.

    So, even if Batman has almost no time to rest, he is always doing things to punish evil and evil, but the chaos in this area has hardly reduced.

    Even because of the appearance of Batman, there is a situation that is getting worse.

    The dark clouds shrouded in the entire world are even more common, like an apocalyptic shadow that has been shrouded in this world.

    Perhaps, the darkness that covers the entire world is formed because of what people in this world do.

    And Batman is like a ray of hope that wants to drive away the darkness.

    However, the light of the candle cannot illuminate the entire dark world after all.

    Therefore, Batman''s behavior did not achieve the effect he wanted.

    However, Batman did not choose to give up, until Li Yue felt him, he was still in the city, wearing a dark bat armor, driving a bat chariot, saving the world.

    also hopes that his actions will one day awaken human beings in this world.

    ¡­¡­

    Such a choice is undoubtedly a very difficult thing to do.

    Facing the situation where the entire world is opposed to him, Batman can still not give up his responsibility. This is definitely a brave man who dares to face difficulties.

    However, this dream world should have its own special laws of operation.¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ

    The earth is divided into two completely different worlds, but everyone in these two worlds does not know the existence of the other world.

    It is as if people from two worlds live together on one earth, but they have not discovered the existence of people from the other world at all.

    And two extreme worlds appear on the same earth, if someone can observe the situation of these two worlds like Li Yue, I am afraid it will be very unbelievable.

    Even Li Yue, at this time, suddenly became interested in this dream world.

    Because, in his feelings, the state of this world after it was originally constructed may not be what it is now.

    I''m afraid it was after Batman''s consciousness entered here that this huge change now appeared.

    The whole world is divided into two, becoming two completely different worlds full of extremes.

    Even Batman himself was divided into two, an ordinary man Bruce Wayne in a harmonious world.

    Another Batman in the chaotic world, Bruce Wayne.

    But no matter in which world, Bruce¡¯s thoughts are full of justice.

    However, in a harmonious world, Bruce Wayne did not choose to change the world with his own justice.

    Batman in the chaotic world wants to use his righteous heart to change the chaotic scene of this world.

    Perhaps, with his own power, I am afraid that he will spend his entire life and it will be difficult to accomplish his goal.

    However, he used his actual actions to prove to the world ~www.novelhall.com~The heart of justice will never be decayed, even if he is facing a world full of chaos and disasters.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Li Yue couldn''t help being infected by Batman''s justice in the chaotic world.

    At the same time, there is some understanding in his heart. Perhaps it is precisely because of this consciousness of wanting to change the chaotic world that Batman''s own consciousness has been trapped here for such a long time.

    What makes Li Yue more curious is, why did the world become like this because of the appearance of Batman?

    Although, this dream world is a special world created by Batman''s inner subconscious mind.

    But the control and manipulation of the entire world is not controlled by Batman himself.

    Although he can do a lot of things in this world.

    But wanting a complete world to be divided into two completely different worlds like this is not what Batman should be able to do.

    "Perhaps now, only in the past, the moment Batman just came into this world, to find the answer to this question!"

    Li Yue, who is curious about the changes in this world, is ready to find answers to his inner questions.

    Soon, Li Yue thought of a good way.

    That is going back in time, back to the moment when Batman appeared in this world.

    Let¡¯s take a look at how Batman, who just came to this dream world, changed this dream world.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 862ï¼š Upside down the earth

    Although it is a dream world, even if the rules in this world are not perfect, there are even great differences from the real world.

    However, some basic rules still exist in this world.

    For example, the most basic timeline is also owned in this world.

    Of course, although the world also has time rules, time will pass according to the movement of the world.

    But compared to the real world outside, the time rules here may not be perfect.

    For example, the situation encountered by Li Yue can explain this situation.

    When Li Yue wanted to go back to the past, back to the moment Batman descended into this world, to see what happened at that time, which made this world become what it is now.

    When Li Yue was about to manipulate the time rules here and let himself go back to the past, he discovered that the world time rules were not perfect.

    Because, a real world time is very long.

    From the beginning of the birth of the universe to the moment when the universe is destroyed, it can be reflected as the length of the timeline.

    This timeline length is completely beyond the grasp of ordinary people.

    Even some people who are proficient in the rules of time can only travel in a limited range of timelines when they walk in time.

    And Li Yue is in the real world, because he is not proficient in the power of time, so he can traverse the timeline in a short period of time, and it is even better to use the superpower to traverse the timeline in a longer period. The fastest computer terminal of the new 81 Chinese website: https://www.@x81zw@@

    But in this dream world with imperfect rules.

    Li Yue mastered the rules of time, but gave him a direct insight into the trajectory of all time development in this world.

    A clear timeline appeared in Li Yue''s consciousness.

    It''s just that the moment the timeline of this world begins is not very long.

    is only a few decades away from this moment.

    Moreover, in the past few decades, most of the timeline has been vague and not very clear.

    And when Li Yue was browsing, the timeline of the past few decades was like a movie that had been accelerated hundreds of times, as if it had only been played after a few seconds.

    is as if one second represents several years, and it will soon pass.

    ¡­¡­

    "The time rules in this world are not so perfect as expected."

    Li Yue felt a little helpless after feeling the time rules of this world at this moment.

    The time rules in this world are really not perfect.

    Or it can be said that it is almost equal to an incomplete existence.

    Because, the timeline here is not only pitifully short in total period, but only a few decades from the beginning to this time.

    Even, there are still decades in which it has been accelerated.

    This is like a plot kill in a movie, a narration "In a blink of an eye, time has passed for decades." The emergence of this world has directly pushed the timeline of this world for decades.

    And what happened in the past few decades, basically depends on the brain.

    In short, even if Li Yue enters the timeline of these decades, he will not gain any valuable information.

    "Forget it, as long as the timeline of Batman''s arrival is not accelerated and skipped."

    Of course, although Li Yue felt a little helpless, he did not care too much about the imperfections of the timeline of this world.

    At this moment, he doesn''t need to enter the accelerated decades in the timeline.

    just need to enter the beginning of the timeline, when Batman''s consciousness descends into this world.

    Anyway, he was just looking for some answers.

    ¡­¡­

    After Li Yue made a decision, he did not choose to stay in this time.

    I saw him raise his right hand, slowly moving in front of him, facing the strange earth in front of him, sliding.

    The next moment, the entire earth seemed to be controlled by a special force under his movements, and suddenly stopped.

    Then, all of a sudden, the earth, which was originally slowly moving in one direction, started to reverse in an instant.

    Li Yue''s hand seemed to be flipping a globe. The earth, which was originally functioning normally, suddenly reversed.

    At the same time, the time of this dream world is constantly retreating as the earth reverses.

    The earth in front of Li Yue turns faster and faster, and the time of this world retreats faster and faster.

    One year, two years, five years, ten years...

    It takes less than a few seconds, and the time of the entire world has already turned back decades ago.

    At this moment, the earth, which was slowly turning backwards, suddenly stopped, and then continued to rotate slowly in the normal direction.

    The time at this moment has come decades ago.

    And this time is exactly the moment Batman descended in this world.

    And when time reversed, Li Yue also noticed a very strange situation.

    ¡­¡­

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ

    hasn''t finished writing, UU reading www.uukanshu.com will post it first and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 863ï¼š Batman appears

    In this dream world, everything is created according to Batman''s subconscious mind.

    So things in this dream world, of course, may also have some special changes because of Batman.

    It''s just that if he wants to change the world, he needs his will to reach an extremely strong level at a certain moment before it can be realized.

    And now, the world has changed so much afterwards, it is probably because Batman entered this world and encountered something that made him feel very moved.

    His spiritual will has produced a very large will, wanting to change certain things that appear in this world.

    However, what makes Li Yue very curious now is what exactly happened that made Batman want to change this dream world so strongly.

    Because if his will is not very strong, it is basically impossible to change the world so different from the previous situation.

    "Forget it, let''s just watch what exactly happened to make Batman''s will to change the world so strong!"

    Li Yue was full of curiosity about this, so when he used the means of adjusting the time rule, he turned the earth here back to the original time.

    Li Yue quietly waited for Batman''s consciousness to appear in this world.

    Today''s time is the time after the dream world was just born and perfected.

    At this time, Batman consciousness has not yet come into this world.

    At least, his consciousness has not yet come into the earth in front of Li Yue.

    However, it did not make Li Yue wait too long.

    Soon, Li Yue felt that in the distant space, a familiar figure was coming in this direction with an incomprehensible situation.

    In Li Yue''s feelings, the human figure is probably moving faster than the real speed of light.

    seems to be teleporting, it was still dozens of light years away at the first moment, and the next moment it was not far from the earth.

    And this speed does not seem to make people surprised, as if everything should be so ordinary.

    And such a situation naturally wouldn''t surprise Li Yue too much.

    Because Li Yue was in this world, he was simply familiar with certain rules in this world.

    For example, the situation that appeared in Batman now, if it were to be seen by some ordinary people, I am afraid it would feel very incredible.

    After all, in human cognition, no aircraft can fly faster than light, let alone a human being.

    However, Li Yue understands that Batman''s situation at this time is not really flying faster than light.

    In this dream world, the concept of speed is also not perfect.

    Therefore, the superluminal speed in this world and the superluminal speed in the real universe outside are not the same concept at all.

    In other words, in this world, the basic factor that determines everything is not some energy in the real world.

    In this world, everything has an inseparable relationship with thinking.

    At this moment, Batman''s speed is not really super-light speed. The fundamental reason is entirely because he is in this dream world.

    His speed can reach the speed of his thinking.

    Of course, does human thinking really have a speed that exceeds the speed of light?

    This is a very abstract thing that cannot be confirmed.

    However, in this dream world, the speed of thinking is indeed reflected in this way.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Batman is sailing in space at the speed of his thinking.

    Therefore, wherever his eyes and mind think, he can reach instantly.

    And this is naturally faster than the speed of light.

    Of course, Li Yue doesn''t care about this ability. In this dream world with imperfect rules, anything beyond ordinary people''s understanding may happen.

    So, Li Yue focused more on the Batman who just appeared.

    At this time, Batman is already approaching the earth in this world at a speed far faster than the speed of light.

    But after arriving in the outer space near the earth, Batman slowly stopped and took a close look at the familiar planet in front of him.

    As Batman observed, the expression on his face became more and more exciting.

    may be the reason why he just came to this world. When he first came near this earth, Batman''s face seemed to be filled with confusion.

    However, when he came near the earth in this world, at the same time, after seeing the earth in this world, the expression on his face was instantly full of surprise. The fastest computer terminal of the new 81 Chinese website: https://www.@x81zw@@

    Maybe, he hadn''t thought that in this special universe world he came into, he could still see the existence of the same planet as the earth in his memory.

    In a special world, when I have experienced a lot of things I cannot understand,

    But when he was able to see the planet he lived in before in this special world, anyone might have the same expression as Batman.

    ¡­¡­

    And Batman''s surprised expression continued on his face for nearly ten seconds before finally slowly disappearing.

    During this process, his eyes have not left the planet in front of him for a moment~www.novelhall.com~ and he is always carefully observing the planet in front of him.

    Maybe he felt that this planet was no different from the earth in his memory. Batman quickly gave up continuing to observe the planet carefully, hoping to find some different thoughts from it.

    At this time, Li Yue, but he did not know when, appeared beside Batman, standing quietly in space with Batman.

    However, Batman didn¡¯t seem to notice anything about Li Yue¡¯s arrival.

    If it is said that Batman cannot perceive Li Yue''s appearance only by his own perception, it is quite normal.

    However, if Batman''s sight has swept across Li Yue''s body, he also did not find Li Yue has appeared beside him.

    Such a situation cannot make people feel that it is normal.

    Li Yue currently does not use any ability that can escape human perception and sight. A genius remembers ‡¥ÐÒ»Chinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/

    But at this moment, Batman seems to have not discovered the existence of Li Yue at all.

    This incident may make others feel very incredible, but for Li Yue at this time, it is a very normal situation.

    After all, he himself knows very well that now he cannot be regarded as traveling through time, and he is in the same timeline as Batman and in the same universe reality.

    Li Yue, at this time, is just using the rules of time to replay everything that happened before in this dream world.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 864ï¼š A world that exists only for Batman

    It''s like, when you are watching a movie, after seeing a very exciting plot, you can''t help but want to watch it again.

    Then you use the function of making the movie go backwards to make the movie go back to the scene that made you feel very exciting, and watch this more exciting story again.

    And you at this time, of course, can''t be regarded as directly passing through the movie and becoming a plot character in the movie.

    Or can''t be regarded as directly appearing on the scene when the film was shot, and performing face-to-face acting with the protagonist.

    At this time, Batman couldn''t perceive the existence of Li Yue, which is naturally a very normal situation.

    If he could feel Li Yue paying attention to him, that would be the hell.

    I am afraid that Li Yue will not be able to remain calm by then.

    Because that means that Batman also has the powerful ability to control the time of this world and can transcend this world.

    And this, naturally, is something Batman can''t do at this time.

    Such things did not cause Li Yue to think too much.

    All his attention has been completely placed on Batman next to him, waiting for what kind of things he will encounter in the future, which can make him have such a strong will to change the world.

    and did not make Li Yue wait too long, Batman just looked at the planet in front of him carefully for dozens of seconds with a little surprise on his face.

    Then, there was also an expression of interest on his face, as if he had a keen interest in the planet in front of him that was almost identical to the earth in his memory.

    Immediately afterwards, he did not continue to hesitate, and flew directly to this planet, wanting to fall on the surface of this planet and feel whether it is exactly the same as the earth in his memory.

    ¡­¡­

    However, Batman at this time did not use the previous extreme speed that surpassed the speed of light. He just flew "slowly" toward the surface of this "earth" at a speed similar to Superman.

    Although Li Yue next to him did not make any special movements, Li Yue''s body followed Batman to the surface of the earth.

    Although they didn''t use the terrifying speed beyond the speed of light, the two flying almost simultaneously quickly came to the surface of the earth.

    And at the same time, Li Yue felt a special change on this planet.

    Before, when the whole world had been born, it didn''t seem to be functioning normally at all. Everything remained static, as if time was suspended for an instant. The fastest computer terminal of the new 81 Chinese website: https://www.@x81zw@@

    But when Batman appeared and entered the range of this planet, on this planet exactly the same as the earth, it began to operate normally.

    It seems that this world is only specially prepared for the arrival of Batman.

    Before Batman arrives, it won¡¯t even start running.

    The moment Batman arrived, he immediately turned on the running state.

    Of course, Batman himself, who was the main target of participation, did not notice this incident at all.

    Because when he came to the surface of this planet, the first thing he saw was the earth after it had started to move.

    And Batman naturally would not have thought that there would be a strange situation where the whole reality on a planet was prepared for him, waiting for him to arrive.

    Therefore, Batman at this time hasn''t noticed such a weird situation at all, let alone knowing that he has fallen into something that has been prepared for him at this moment.

    is waiting for him to arrive, in the special plot directly staged.

    Li Yue has a very clear perception of this, but his current state cannot change anything.

    can only continue to follow Batman with a curious mood, waiting for the kind of special plot that will be staged specifically for Batman.

    The whole world is working, and it makes this planet look very normal on the surface.

    Everyone''s behavior is no different from the real earth in Batman''s impression.

    He didn''t find any flaws. After coming to this earth, he felt like he had always been on the earth.

    However, Batman does not have as strong perception ability as Li Yue.

    Therefore, he naturally couldn''t find out at this time. On the surface of this earth, only the nearby area where he is located, all the operation conditions are no different from the real earth.

    But in an area far away from Batman, where Batman cannot perceive, the situation is completely different from here.

    Of course, everything in this world is specially prepared for Batman, and naturally, Batman will not easily find this difference.

    Perhaps, as long as Batman is in this world, he won''t let him discover such things that make him feel weird.

    ¡­¡­

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it immediately, everyone, wait a moment! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Wait a minute, everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Wait a minute, everyone!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it immediately, everyone, wait a moment! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Wait a minute, everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Wait a minute, everyone!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it immediately, everyone, wait a moment! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Wait a minute, everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Wait a minute, everyone!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it immediately, everyone, wait a moment! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Wait a minute, everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up~www.novelhall.com~ and change it immediately, everyone, wait a moment!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it immediately, everyone, wait a moment! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Wait a minute, everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Wait a minute, everyone!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it immediately, everyone, wait a moment! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Wait a minute, everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Wait a minute, everyone!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it immediately, everyone, wait a moment! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Wait a minute, everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Wait a minute, everyone!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it immediately, everyone, wait a moment! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Wait a minute, everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Wait a minute, everyone!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it immediately, everyone, wait a moment! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Wait a minute, everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Wait a minute, everyone! First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it immediately, everyone, wait a moment! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Wait a minute, everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Wait a minute, everyone!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it immediately, everyone, wait a moment! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Wait a minute, everyone! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Wait a minute, everyone!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 865ï¼š Origin night

    As Batman suddenly changed the direction of his gaze, Li Yue couldn''t help looking at the same place Batman''s gaze was looking at.

    The purpose of entering is just a very remote street. Even on this street, there are no pedestrians at all.

    However, Li Yue felt that things didn''t seem to be that simple. Especially at this time, Batman''s expression made Li Yue feel as if something abnormal happened.

    His mental power spread to the end of the remote street in an instant, and he knew everything that happened at this time in an instant.

    "So, no wonder Batman will have such a strong desire to change the world after this."

    When you see what is happening hidden at the end of the street, it can also be said to be the time of the drama being played.

    Li Yue finally understood why Batman had a strong will after this, and even directly changed the world, dividing the world into two.

    Even if Li Yue was on the earth before, he was not very familiar with the cartoons of the DC world.

    But he is also very familiar with the birth and origin of Batman, the most famous superhero in the DC universe.

    Bruce Wayne, this future Batman, actually had an unfortunate childhood.

    Bruce Wayne was born in the Wayne family, one of the four major families in Gotham City.

    When he was a child, one night, his parents took the young Bruce home after watching the movie Zorro.

    was robbed by gangsters while passing a trail.

    The gangster shot and killed Bruce''s parents in front of him.

    From then on, Bruce had a strong desire to eradicate evil by himself.

    In order to prevent others from suffering the same tragedy as himself, with his extraordinary talent, Bruce spent decades traveling around the world, visiting the top or legendary fighting masters of the East and the West, and learning fighting skills of various genres.

    After that, he returned to the United States and used his strong financial resources to manufacture various high-tech equipment.

    After that, in the daytime, he is the second-generation brainless rich and **** in the eyes of others.

    And at night in Gotham City, he became the dark knight Batman who frightened criminals.

    ¡­¡­

    This is the origin story of Batman. Even if there are multiple versions of Batman''s comics, even Batman himself is not always Bruce Wayne.

    But this origin story has hardly changed.

    This night that finally led to the birth of Batman will always appear at the beginning of Batman''s birth like an unchangeable nightmare.

    At this time, the reason why Li Yue thought of the origin night that led to the birth of Batman is entirely because he is now in his feelings.

    At the end of this remote street, the plot staged is exactly the night of Batman''s origin.

    And this can also explain why Batman who came to this dream world has such a strong desire to change the world.

    After all, if anything can linger in Batman''s heart, it will become his lingering nightmare.

    Then this night that made his parents die in front of him is definitely something Batman will never forget.

    And now, even in the dream world, even if Batman''s consciousness is not as clear as in the real world.

    But when this incident was repeated in front of him, he might still be unable to suppress the intense anger in his heart.

    After experiencing such a thing, I am afraid that Batman''s consciousness will instantly wake up, knowing that he should be in a dreamlike illusion.

    But maybe Batman can''t bear the sadness and pain of losing his parents again.

    So what he thought of first was not to leave this world.

    but to change the world.

    Moreover, he did not expect that he actually succeeded, successfully changing the reality of this dream world into two completely different worlds.

    ¡­¡­

    Although Li Yue has now discovered the reason why things have become like this.

    But he didn''t leave here immediately, nor did he return to the original timeline of this world, bringing Batman directly back to the real world.

    He wanted to witness with his own eyes how Batman changed this dream world.

    On the other side, although Batman cannot see what is happening at the end of the street with his eyes, he cannot perceive what is happening there mentally like Li Yue. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/

    However, as if in the dark, something in this street was attracting his attention.

    is even attracting him to go into this remote street.

    Facing this almost irresistible attraction, Batman didn''t even choose to resist.

    He didn''t hesitate, and walked straight to the remote street.

    is also the place that changed his life.

    Because of the inexplicable attraction, there is also an inexplicable feeling deep in his heart that if he is late, something bad will happen to him, which makes Batman unconsciously speed up his pace.

    Even in the end, he has already started to run, and the speed is getting faster and faster.

    But beside Batman can''t see, Li Yue, who follows him, understands in his heart that no matter how fast Batman is at this time, he cannot change what is about to happen.¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ

    Because, this matter is like a plot that has already been decided, and Batman in the plot cannot change anything!

    Perhaps, he can change, but he can''t change it so easily~www.novelhall.com~ In fact, this is the case, even if Batman finally used the fastest running speed he could play.

    But when he was about to enter the end of the street, he was still a step late.

    boom!

    A violent gunshot suddenly sounded, making this silent night seem to have suddenly stopped at this moment.

    And the sound of the gun sound, like a giant hammer, hammered heavily on Batman''s heart.

    At this moment, Batman''s face has always maintained a calm and calm expression, and he disappeared in an instant.

    was replaced by an expression of disbelief and shock.

    He didn''t even understand at this moment, what exactly the gunshot meant.

    But he seemed to be able to feel that someone who was very important to him had already left him at this moment.

    At this moment, Batman seemed to run desperately towards the street only tens of meters away from him.

    as if trying to prevent something from happening.

    But, he still didn''t have time at this time.

    boom!

    when he just ran to the source of the gunfire, before he came and did something!

    The second gunshot has sounded.

    In the end, Batman only saw it, two figures fell in a pool of blood, and one person turned around and fled after seeing Batman''s arrival.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 866ï¼š change the world

    In the scene, there is also a child who is only a few years old, as if frightened and stupefied by the sight in front of him, his face is full of horror, and he is a little confused.

    At this moment, Batman is no longer in the mood to chase the escaped gangster, because now he, looking at the familiar sight in front of him, seems to have thought of something in his heart, and instantly stays in place.

    A familiar memory, scene after scene like a movie, appeared in his mind.

    Looking at the little boy who didn''t know what was wrong, Batman instantly remembered who he was.

    This scene is no different from the one he experienced in his memory.

    is almost a reproduction of the original version. The little boy who has been at a loss at this time is as if he was in his childhood, watching his parents being killed in front of him, and he was helpless.

    At this moment, Batman has understood, knowing that he should not be in the original real world at this time.

    But even if you know what is happening in front of you, it may not be the real situation.

    But Batman still can''t wake up from the sadness in his heart!

    Li Yue looked at Batman at this moment, as if he fell into a sluggish expression, and felt a little helpless.

    Such a bad memory, it is estimated that no one wants to encounter it a second time.

    Even if he has become Batman, he will still feel endless sadness and anger in his heart after witnessing such a thing with his own eyes again.

    At this moment, in fact, Batman''s mind is filled with more emotions, but it is a feeling of powerlessness.

    Even though this is the second time, he has become Batman, but he still doesn''t seem to be able to change this situation. A genius remembers ‡¥ÐÒ»Chinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/

    He still couldn''t save his parents, he could only watch them being killed by the gangsters.

    And this is undoubtedly something that no one can accept.

    Even at this moment, Batman has noticed that this is not a real thing that happens in the real world.

    may be just an illusory scene similar to a dream.

    But at this time Batman didn''t wake up directly and return to the real world.

    After the great sadness, an extremely strong emotion appeared in Batman''s heart.

    Since this is not the real world, and the things that just happened before my eyes are not real things.

    Then, he will change this place, change what just happened, and change the death of his parents.

    Even, directly change the world!

    ¡­¡­

    When this kind of strong emotion appeared in Batman''s mind, it instantly made him linger.

    The strong will to change what just happened in front of him instantly filled Batman''s heart.

    At this moment, Batman''s spirit seemed to be extremely concentrated, and all his emotions turned into a certain strong will.

    Suddenly, the whole world seemed to tremble slightly because of Batman''s strong will.

    The sky was suddenly shrouded in a dazzling light.

    A dazzling white light that makes people unable to look directly at the outside of the earth appeared.

    is like God''s holy light swaying into the world, which suddenly plunges the whole world into a state of peace and tranquility.

    However, at this time Batman''s strong desire to change the world did not stop because of the changes in this world.

    On the contrary, because of the slow passing of time, it does not decrease but increases.

    If you say, Batman knows that his power is limited and cannot change what has happened in the real world.

    Then in this illusory world that seems to be dreamy, he definitely can''t just give up easily.

    He must change the world, change another himself, who was still a childhood, and lose his parents'' tragic life again afterwards.

    This kind of strong will seems to be transformed into some special power.

    As Batman''s inner desire continues to intensify, the entire fantasy world has been affected.

    Even the earth under my feet has begun to undergo tremendous changes.

    A bright brilliance, like a sharp sword, instantly cuts the entire earth from the center into two different worlds.

    In the two different worlds, time seems to be slowly going backwards.

    Slowly, time freezes.

    ¡­¡­

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished it yet~www.novelhall.com~ post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 867ï¼š Reality changes

    After ¡¡¡¡, there were no more accidents.

    changed the world with a strong will. After that, with Batman''s ability, it was very easy to solve an ordinary gangster, even if he had a pistol in his hand that scared ordinary people.

    So, Batman naturally prevented this from happening at this moment.

    And this time, the gangster failed to kill Batman''s parents again.

    At the same time, this time, Batman also seems to make up for the regret of his childhood.

    At that time, he was just a child without any ability. Facing the tragic incident of his parents dying in front of him, he had no ability to stop him.

    And now, he has the ability to prevent this from happening.

    Even if he knew, even if he prevented this from happening in this world, the reality he was in would not be rewritten.

    But, at this moment, he didn''t want to think so much, nor did he need to think so much.

    The so-called cherish the present, cherish the choices you can make.

    was able to see his parents again, and was even able to save them from the gangsters.

    Even if this is just a scene in a fantasy world, this can also make up for Batman''s long-cherished wish in his heart.

    This is enough for Batman!

    However, Li Yue, who saw everything Batman did beside him, knew that the matter did not end here.

    Otherwise, Batman''s consciousness cannot remain in this world for a long time.

    Perhaps, in this world, in addition to making up for the regrets of childhood, there are things that can attract Batman''s consciousness to stay in this world.

    Of course, this thing that can attract Batman to stay in this dream world is easy to guess.

    After all, Li Yue can clearly feel at this moment that after saving his "parents", Batman does not seem to want to return to reality directly at this moment.

    He was looking at the rescued couple with nostalgia in his eyes.

    At this time, they were comforting the little boy who had been scared and a little overwhelmed, and at the same time they were constantly expressing gratitude to Batman who saved them.

    But they didn''t know that the person in front of him was, in a sense, their unborn child.

    For some reason, Batman looked at the little boy in his arms by his mother, that is, himself in this world, with a trace of envy in his heart.

    Perhaps, this accident has changed, so that the other self can enjoy enough parental care in childhood.

    And this is exactly what I regret, but I can''t experience it again.

    "Perhaps, staying here for a while is also a good choice."

    In the end, Batman''s heart came out with this idea that he could hardly refuse.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, Li Yue, watching the story of Batman''s origins with such a happy ending, felt a little bit in his heart.

    The origin story is changed, which may cause Batman to be unable to appear in this world in the future.

    At the same time, Li Yue''s enormous mental power also clearly felt the tremendous changes in this world just when Batman''s wishes were relatively strong.

    Perhaps because Batman wants to change the world too strongly, some changes have indeed taken place in this dream world.

    But even so, the world has not been easily changed exactly as Batman thought.

    In the end, there was a strong collision and contradiction between Batman''s strong will and this world.

    Therefore, the world was directly divided into two. A complete world has been divided into two different worlds at this time.

    Of course, because at this moment, the world has not changed for a long time, so what happened between the two worlds has not produced much difference.

    And the most notable difference is that in this world, Batman''s help, so the Batman parents in this world successfully survived.

    Little Bruce also had a relatively complete childhood.

    And this also led to the fact that in the future after this world, the dark knight and Batman who guard Gotham City may not appear.

    However, Li Yue at this time also felt that in another world, because there was no Batman.

    So this night of Batman''s origin, the situation and the original plot have not changed.

    In another world, Batman''s parents did not survive.

    They were still killed by the gangsters, leaving only a little Bruce who witnessed his parents die in front of him. The fastest full text of ‡¢¸¢Åµr ¤ó¦Ó¦Ó¦Ñs:/§Þ.¦Ö°Ë¢åz§ë.c¨°§Þ/

    ¡­¡­A genius remembers ‡¥ÐÒ»Chinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/

    Of course, logically speaking, what happens in another world is the plot that should have appeared.

    According to normal development, when the plot has not changed, the subsequent development should not be much different from Batman''s experience in the real world.

    However, Li Yue still remembered two completely different scenes and worlds when he first came here.

    The two extreme worlds are definitely not something that can be affected by changing the ending of Batman¡¯s Origin Night.

    Even if the existence of Batman is missing in the world, it should never have such a big impact on these two worlds~www.novelhall.com~ After all, for the vast and huge world, some subtle Change cannot have an impact that affects the entire world process.

    However, I don''t know whether there is a loophole in this dream world or because of other reasons. The next two worlds will almost completely develop towards two completely different situations.

    At this time, Li Yue felt very curious about it.

    I feel that the two will develop into two completely different worlds in the next few decades.

    Li Yue is carefully exploring, what is the reason that caused such a huge change in the development of these two worlds.

    In a dream world, although there are many rules that cannot be as perfect as the real world.

    But the development of the world should not have such a huge deviation.

    Unless, in this, there has been a major event that can change the world.

    However, in fact, after the end of the plot of the night of Batman''s birth, the progress of the world was directly accelerated.

    Decades of events passed quickly, and nothing significant happened.

    Therefore, I am afraid that the only thing that can make such a major change in this world is the night of Batman''s birth, which has undergone tremendous changes at this time.

    "Does the appearance and non-existence of Batman really have such a big impact on the entire world?"

    Li Yue''s heart at this time can not help but feel very curious about this.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 868ï¼š Special factors

    In Li Yue''s mind, even though he understood that the appearance of Batman still had a big impact on the world.

    But he didn''t think that when Batman did not appear, it would have a huge impact that could change the entire world.

    What''s more, Li Yue still remembered that in the world he was experiencing, there was no Batman''s world, but the people in it lived in harmony, and almost no evil happened.

    In the world where Batman appeared, crimes continued to happen, and the whole world seemed to have no peaceful moments.

    This is obviously an abnormal performance. Batman, a single individual, can never have such a huge impact on the two worlds as a whole.

    Therefore, there must be some circumstances that have not been noticed by Li Yue at this time.

    "Perhaps, the root is not in the appearance of Batman itself, but in other things?"

    Soon, Li Yue had some thoughts in his heart.

    Or, the two worlds will have completely different developments, and the fundamental reason is not whether or not Batman appeared.

    Rather, it appeared in a situation that was involved in this matter, but had not yet been noticed by Li Yue.

    "What the **** is it that I didn''t notice?"

    At this time, Li Yue''s heart was also full of strong doubts.

    He didn''t understand, there was something he didn''t pay too much attention to and was ignored.

    Some Li Yue, who didn''t understand, simply stopped thinking about it, but radiated his spirit, carefully observing the difference between the two worlds.

    In doing this, Li Yue originally wanted to find in these two worlds, in addition to the changes in Batman''s Origin Night, what else has changed.

    But with Li Yue''s careful observation, he did not find such a situation, but observed a fundamental difference from the two worlds.

    During the observation, Li Yue suddenly discovered that the realistic colors of the two worlds seemed to have different performances.

    In this world where Batman''s parents did not die, it seemed to be in the night, brighter than the other world in the same night.

    In fact, this is not an illusion produced by Li Yue.

    Because in his later careful exploration, he did verify this.

    ...

    In the following closer observation, Li Yue discovered more different situations in the two worlds.

    Just like Li Yue just came here to see the situation.

    In one of these worlds, the special world factors of light, kindness, harmony, and tranquility are constantly gathering.

    In the other world, darkness, evil, chaos, disasters, and other special factors that can have a bad influence on the world are constantly gathering.

    If Li Yue hadn''t experienced such a thing personally, he would have been hard to believe.

    After all, in the real world, Li Yue has not experienced this very special situation.

    "Perhaps because of Batman''s strong desire to change this dream world, it has a serious impact on the reality of this world and the logic of constructing the world."

    "In the end, this world was divided into two different worlds, and these two newly born worlds, like light and darkness, have two completely different extremes."

    "One of the worlds, when constructing and perfecting itself, will absorb this special factor that is full of beautiful tendencies to the world."

    "The other world, on the contrary, will specifically absorb those special factors that can have a bad influence on the whole world."

    "So, although at this time, the two worlds don''t seem to be very different."

    "However, as long as time continues to advance, as the different factors absorbed by the two worlds grow to a certain extent, then the performance of the two worlds will develop toward two different extremes."

    "The seeming difference between the two worlds will become more and more obvious and bigger and bigger!"

    Although in the previous real world, Li Yue could master all the basic rules of the entire universe.

    But it was still the first time he felt something like this.

    So when he wanted to understand what happened in these two worlds, Li Yue couldn''t help feeling particularly surprised.

    But at the same time, Li Yue could also feel that he seemed to have a deeper understanding of certain factors that make up the world at this moment.

    A world is not just formed by some visible factors.

    There are also some invisible factors such as time, space, rules and so on.

    But in addition, there are still some factors that can affect the entire world.

    For example, the strange situation Li Yue felt at this time.

    ...

    And when Li Yue was feeling this dream world, after being divided into two, what was the difference between the two worlds that appeared.

    This dream world has also begun to undergo tremendous changes.

    When Batman prevented the death of this world''s parents, the whole world seemed to have been frozen at this moment.

    A very special aura fluctuated from above Batman''s body.

    And Batman''s whole person ~www.novelhall.com~ seems to be frozen in place by some power.

    In the next moment, Batman''s body slowly began to transform into a transparent appearance, as if from the original entity to a state of nothingness like a soul.

    "What happened again this time?"

    Li Yue felt the sudden change in the world again, but he felt a little puzzled.

    However, before Li Yue carefully felt what was happening at this time, the next moment Batman turned into a transparent body, and suddenly collapsed directly.

    The original transparent body instantly turned into a little bit of starlight, like a firefly flying in the air, quickly flying into the air.

    In Li Yue''s feelings, these starlights, like streamers, seemed to represent Batman''s consciousness.

    However, Li Yue didn''t understand why his consciousness suddenly disappeared in this dream world.

    In Li Yue''s spiritual experience, he only found Batman after his body was divided, his body turned into two long dragons formed by the convergence of little stars.

    The split-up dragon flew directly into the body of Bruce who was still a child in this world.

    But the long dragon gathered by another spot of light directly rose into the air and flew into the sky.

    Then he flew to the area of ??another world at an incomprehensible speed.

    Li Yue''s mental power clearly felt that this long dragon of illusory points of light flew directly into another world.

    Little Bruce, who had lost his parents at this moment, went straight into his body.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 869ï¼š Dispersion of consciousness

    Li Yue looked a little surprised at what happened at this moment.

    But he didn''t stop everything from happening.

    In fact, Li Yue may not be able to prevent this from happening.¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ

    Because at this time Li Yue was only observing the timeline process of this dream world, and could not directly intervene in what has already happened.

    Of course, with the strength that Li Yue possesses now, he is naturally able to forcibly interfere with the timeline process of this dream world.

    Even if things have happened, Li Yue can also forcefully intervene to reverse the future.

    However, if Li Yue did that, then the reality of this dream world would directly collapse.

    And this situation, in addition to causing some unnecessary troubles to Li Yue, does not bring any benefit to Li Yue.

    So Li Yue naturally has no reason to interfere with the timeline process at this time.

    He was just a little surprised by what happened to Batman at this time.

    Of course, Batman did not come to this world as a real person at this time.

    If you really say it, the way Batman came into this world at this time is not much different from the way his soul leaves his body in principle.

    is like the scene of the soul out of the body experienced by Doctor Strange in the Marvel movie.

    Of course, the situation at this time is not all like this, there is still some difference from the soul out of the body experienced by Doctor Strange.

    At least, in this dream world, Batman has a lot of freedom to manipulate himself.

    But the situation that Dr. Strange experienced before, can only be forced into a special world to feel involuntarily.

    Therefore, at this time, Batman''s soul-like mental body had such an unexpected situation, which naturally made Li Yue feel a little worried.

    After all, in this situation, it seems that the soul cannot withstand the pressure of the external world and has collapsed.

    Since Li Yue has guaranteed that Batman will not be accidentally caused by this, if the mental body he entered here has collapsed, this is not the situation Li Yue wants to see.

    ¡­¡­

    Fortunately, at the moment Batman entered this world, Li Yue felt that his body collapsed. It was not that Batman¡¯s soul body could not bear the pressure of the dream world and collapsed.

    is Batman¡¯s will, consciously decomposing itself into two different energies, each of which penetrates into the body of little Bruce in the two worlds.

    Batman at this moment, in principle, has merged with the little Bruce in these two different worlds.

    They will co-exist in this world in the future.

    And Batman, in the future, will be able to experience the entire life of the two young Bruce in a very different way.

    Of course, in this special way, although Batman''s consciousness has merged with them, it cannot dominate their consciousness.

    In a certain situation, it''s just Batman using his spiritual consciousness to attach to them and feel their future life conditions, but they can''t interfere with their lives. The fastest full text of ‡¢¸¢Åµr ¤ó¦Ó¦Ó¦Ñs:/§Þ.¦Ö°Ë¢åz§ë.c¨°§Þ/

    Of course, as long as Batman''s spiritual consciousness is strong and tough, he can use his spirit to interfere with the life and consciousness of the two little Bruce in a short time.

    But Li Yue also believed that Batman would not easily do such things that violate the will of the two young Bruce.

    After all, in a certain situation, these two little Bruce and him are actually the same person, regardless of whether they exist in different worlds.

    Batman naturally does not do anything to hurt another himself.

    ¡­¡­

    After Li Yue felt the situation Batman is facing today, he gradually understood his thoughts in his heart.

    Possibly, in Batman''s view, he did this just because he wanted to experience a life different from his previous life in the dream world.

    After all, in the real world, Batman lost his parents because of his childhood. Many times, his childhood is something Batman does not want to remember.

    There is no way to save the death of his parents. It has always been the biggest regret in Batman''s heart.

    Moreover, in Batman''s heart, he always felt that such regrets would never be made up by himself in the future.

    But now, in this dreamlike world, he has successfully made up for his regrets and saved his parents.

    even created a completely different world.

    The nostalgia for his parents prevented him from leaving the world immediately.

    Instead, he let go of the restraints on his own spirit, differentiated himself, turned into a thought and consciousness, merged into Bruce''s body, and prepared to experience firsthand how wonderful it is to have a life of parental care in childhood.

    However, Batman at the time did not know that his strong desire to change the world had already caused irreparable damage to this dream world.

    The original dream world, although its rules are not as perfect as the real world, but after Batman''s subconscious is integrated, it can barely run normally.

    And, because the plots in this world have basically been formulated at the birth place.

    However, after being influenced by Batman¡¯s strong will, the original plot and the changed plot had a strong conflict~www.novelhall.com~ The strong collision and conflict between Batman¡¯s subconscious mind and the current consciousness led to this world A breakdown will happen almost immediately.

    Fortunately, although there is no world consciousness in this world, there are certain rules that can affect this world.

    Faced with the crisis of its own collapse, the world chose to improve itself.

    divides the originally one world into two, creating two different worlds.

    They co-exist, and they have established a special connection between themselves!

    It''s just that such a world is divided into two from a whole world and rebuilt.

    Of course, some very strange changes have taken place in the rules.

    leads to these two worlds, one in the rules, which can continuously converge the dark factors in the world.

    The other world, on the contrary, not only does not absorb the bad factors that represent darkness and disasters, but also gathers the positive factors that represent light and harmony.

    And this is like the yin and yang in the Tai Chi diagram, one black and one white, representing two completely different worlds, but they complement each other and cannot exist alone.

    When the two special worlds appeared, Batman himself, the culprit, naturally didn''t feel anything.

    He only thought that his strong will successfully rewritten the reality of this world.

    Let the little Bruce in this world not lose his parents at an early age.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 870ï¼š Time accelerated reality

    But he didn''t know at all that in the other world created by him, the little Bruce there could still only watch his parents die in front of him, but could do nothing.

    Moreover, because of the special rules of the other world, that world is constantly converging the dark factors produced by the two worlds.

    So although the world can''t see any difference at this time, it will wait until the future as time passes, when the dark factor absorbed is large enough.

    That world will produce a very different real life from another world, full of chaos and disasters.

    Even the people living in it will be slowly eroded by this dark factor, even if they were a kind person before.

    But after being gradually eroded by the darkness, some evil hearts will begin to develop in the heart, and behavior will begin to become evil unconsciously.

    When the evil and dark factors of a world converge to a level of horror, it will have a very serious impact on the world.

    The whole world will be shrouded in darkness, as if the whole world cannot see light.

    It was exactly the same as what Li Yuegang saw when he came here. The reality of the whole world is covered by thick dark clouds. Even the sun seems to be unable to penetrate such thick dark clouds and shine on the ground.

    The perennial darkness has enveloped the world, and even how kind people were before, under the shadow of this darkness, they may not always be able to maintain their inner justice and kindness.

    Therefore, people who live in the reality of this situation naturally become more evil beings.

    However, when the whole world is filled with darkness, then the only light will become an alternative existence.

    But Batman who lives in that world still has a heart of justice in his heart, and he naturally becomes an extremely different existence in that world, and is hated by almost everyone.

    Only the people around Batman, perhaps because of the strong justice guarded by Batman''s heart, have not been corroded by the power of darkness, and can maintain a normal human state.

    ...

    Such an alternative world was created by his actions, but Batman only learned about it later.

    At that time, even if he felt a little regretful, he couldn''t change the special consequences he caused.

    You can only choose to use your own way to make up for the consequences you have caused.

    Of course, this is what happened later. At this time, Batman has not had so many thoughts.

    At this time, he is just distracting his consciousness, preparing to integrate into the body of little Bruce in this world, and feel the childhood life of having parents.

    However, he didn''t know that his consciousness was scattered into two parts, attached to Bruce in two different worlds.

    Of course, more of the main consciousness is attached to the younger Bruce who is closer.

    And even fewer consciousnesses, attracted by the little Bruce in another world, possessed him and felt his life.

    Since it is the secondary consciousness, it also represents the behavior that basically cannot affect the primary consciousness.

    So, in a short period of time, Batman didn''t feel anything wrong.

    It wasn''t until time passed and the sub-consciousness gradually became stronger that Batman''s main consciousness felt the existence of the sub-consciousness and the situation he was experiencing.

    It turned out to be another world reality completely different from what I experienced.

    At this time, Li Yue discovered that the reality of this dream world gradually accelerated the flow of time after Batman''s consciousness dispersed and merged into the body of the little Bruce in two different worlds.

    The whole world is like a movie that has been accelerated hundreds of times, and it begins to change rapidly.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away~www.novelhall.com~ everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 871ï¼š change the world?

    It is precisely because of this that Batman understands that the world he is in is different from the real world he knows.

    In short, this world where he always meets kind people makes him feel abnormal.

    However, compared to Batman who lives in this harmonious world.

    The spiritual consciousness of another small part of him living in a chaotic world, but his abnormal feelings about the world in which he lives are more profound.

    In this world, little Bruce, just like him, lost his parents in his childhood.

    And in this world, Bruce''s life is even more unacceptable than he was at the beginning.

    Because, for some reason, this originally relatively normal world has undergone tremendous changes as time passed slowly.

    The whole world was quite normal from the beginning, although some chaos and evil incidents often occurred in the world.

    But it did not completely destroy the order of the entire world.

    However, with the passage of time, the chaos in this world has not been alleviated at all, on the contrary, there is a tendency to intensify.

    The order of the entire world seems to have been strongly impacted.

    People in the entire world seem to be slowly falling into the darkness, as if they have reached the edge of an endless abyss.

    Whether it is a person with a very kind heart, or some public officials who were originally intended to fight crimes and punish crimes.

    Slowly they started to become full of evil in their hearts.

    When the order of a world begins to slowly collapse, the whole world will naturally become very chaotic.

    Almost every moment, in every corner of this world, chaos and sin are happening.

    When a world loses important factors such as kindness, hope, light, etc., the world seems to have become a **** on earth.

    ...

    And just when the whole world fell into a situation that was almost impossible to recover, full of chaos and disasters, something happened that no one had expected.

    A person that everyone had never thought of stepped forward. In his own way, he guarded the world and the messed up world that was already chaotic.

    He came with the darkness, but brought a powerful force that led people to the light.

    He has a powerful heart of justice that no one in this world has ever had.

    He was in the dark, fighting all the evils that happened in the world.

    He tried to use his own power to change this chaotic world that had become very chaotic and almost lost order.

    Let this chaotic world return to normal order.

    He tried to use his actions to awaken the light and kindness in everyone in the whole world.

    This is undoubtedly a very brave behavior.

    In addition to having a powerful heart of justice in his heart that no one else can have, he also has a heart of bravery that almost no one can match.

    After all, when the whole world is dominated by chaos, justice and kindness will become an alternative.

    And the person who dares to fight against the darkness of the world with his own power, his bravery, naturally does not need anyone to question.

    And this person who always appears in the dark, wearing a dark armor and driving a high-tech tank.

    Called the Dark Knight by some people in this world.

    Wandering in the darkness, what I do is to bring light to the world.

    This is the unique Batman in this world.

    ...

    In the end, Bruce, who lost his parents when he was young, has grown into a Batman who can stand up bravely and guard the world.

    This kind of thing also made the Batman from reality who had always coexisted with Bruce little been surprised in his heart.

    During this time, he has discovered that they have a lot in common.

    After all, although they are people living in two different worlds, they are almost the same as a person.

    They are both Bruce Wayne, both of whom lost their parents when they were young.

    From childhood, life has a lot in common.

    And most importantly, they all have the same kindness and sense of justice in their hearts.

    This is also the most important factor that enables them to choose to be the Batman who guards the world.

    Only those who are kind and righteous in their hearts can become "Batman"!

    Although the world did not repay them kindness, they would return the world with their inner kindness and justice.

    In the end, the choice of Bruce in this world made Batman feel very much in agreement.

    If possible, he also wants to use his own power to change this chaotic special world.

    Even if a person''s power is really small sometimes.

    It is almost impossible to change a huge world.

    However, they will not choose to shrink from facing such difficulties or even things that are almost impossible to do.

    This is what they have always insisted on ~www.novelhall.com~ So, in this chaotic world, a man called Batman stepped forward.

    Fight against the darkness of the world with your own strength.

    And the whole world, as if there was a ray of light at the moment he appeared.

    However, this light is small and pitiful.

    It is like putting a person among hundreds of millions of people, almost no one can notice its existence.

    Although, the things and actions he insisted on every day did not have much impact on this huge world.

    This world is still shrouded in intense darkness, and chaos in the entire world has been constantly unfolding.

    Like the whole world, it hasn''t changed in the slightest because of the appearance of Batman.

    It seems that what Batman does and persists in now is a kind of useless behavior.

    No one in the whole world cares about his existence.

    In other words, almost everyone in the world hates the appearance of Batman.

    However, as Batman, Bruce did not choose to back down because of this huge difficulty.

    He is still insisting, using his power to awaken the light in the hearts of people in this world.

    Perhaps, one day, he will change the world.

    Or maybe, no matter how persistent he persists, his personal strength will not change a huge world after all.

    However, there are certain things that someone has to do.

    And it seems that in this world, only one owns the heart of justice.

    Then, if he does not stand up, then the world will never see light, and eventually will be completely swallowed by darkness.

    Everyone will be "imprisoned" in the endless dark abyss!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 872ï¼š The true situation

    In Li Yue''s feelings at this time, the speed of the two worlds is constantly going on at a very fast pace.

    At this time, Li Yue''s attention was not actually placed on the plots of the different developments of the two worlds.

    Even though, the completely different developments of the two worlds at this time are worthy of attention.

    But Li Yue had already seen the following results before, and naturally understood these two worlds, on the timeline when he came here.

    What will happen.

    In short, the Batman who appeared in the chaotic world cannot change this world that has long been completely shrouded in darkness!

    In this world, there are some things that cannot be done with persistence.

    When the whole world is full of chaos, the justice of one person is simply not enough to change the world.

    However, Li Yue naturally admired Batman''s persistence.

    Even though, this Batman only appeared in the dream world, an almost illusory existence.

    However, Li Yue at this time did not pay much attention to these.

    While the world process is accelerating, while the entire world is changing at an extremely rapid rate.

    Li Yue is carefully feeling these two worlds.

    At this time, Li Yue basically understood the reason why Batman had not left here for a long time.

    In fact, what appeared in this dream world made him resist himself from leaving in his heart.

    In the harmonious world, his parents did not leave him when he was young.

    This is a feeling that no one else can experience.

    I believe that anyone who has lost his parents, if there is a chance to see them again, or even spend a good time with them.

    I believe that everyone will not refuse this wonderful opportunity.

    Li Yue naturally understands this situation, and he can also feel the same way.

    Understand why Batman is nostalgic for this world and does not want to leave here.

    Moreover, because of some special rules, after decades of living in this world, only ten minutes have passed by the outside world.

    It is undoubtedly a very cost-effective thing to spend more than ten minutes in exchange for reunion with his loved ones.

    ...

    Of course, Batman at this time is not just attracted by this.

    In another world, he and another Batman basically coexist.

    Moreover, it is not Bruce who lives in this world who wants to change that chaotic world.

    But Batman himself wants to change the world with his own power.

    In fact, all people living in this world have no independent thinking, they are like a programmed procedure.

    Just like the NPC in the game, there is no free dominant consciousness.

    And their living conditions are completely operating according to Batman''s subconscious mind.

    After all, the entire world comes from Batman''s subconscious mind, and is just an illusory world created.

    Even the protagonist of this world, Bruce Wayne, also has no free thinking.

    And they themselves originally had a planned plot, and the whole world would develop according to the planned plot.

    However, after Batman saw his parents die again in front of him, he had a strong will to change the world, which caused unexpected changes in the whole world.

    The intense conflict caused the world to almost collapse.

    Even if the world''s self-repair rules are activated, only one world can be divided into two worlds to exist, which finally prevents the collapse of this world.

    However, some of the original rules of the two reborn worlds were equally divided into two.

    So at this moment, in the two worlds, this completely different situation will occur.

    Therefore, in fact, the Bruce in the two worlds, although on the bright side, seems to have a normal consciousness manipulating their lives.

    But in fact, they are completely controlled by the world to operate autonomously according to Batman''s consciousness!

    This also means that, in fact, of the two worlds, Bruce in one world has not become Batman.

    In another world, Bruce wants to use his own power to become a Batman who wants to change the entire world.

    Although it seems that these are all Bruce''s own choices in the world, in fact, these are all Batman''s own choices.

    Li Yue can even feel that these two choices are a kind of obsession or fetters in Batman''s heart.

    ...

    If, in his childhood, his parents were not killed by gangsters before his eyes.

    If, during his childhood, there was love from his parents.

    If, his life, there are not so many regrets.

    Perhaps afterwards, he would not choose to become the night knight guarding Gotham City.

    Instead, he became an ordinary rich man and lived a "good" life.

    This may be the good wish that exists in Batman''s heart.

    It''s a pity that he can''t really experience this kind of life except only once in this illusory dream world.

    In another chaotic world, his choice is also his obsession.

    When the whole world began to have serious chaos.

    When the whole world lost justice and was completely shrouded in darkness.

    What he wanted to do was to stand up and use his own power to prevent darkness from covering the entire world.

    To change the whole world with one''s own power.

    Use your own actions ~www.novelhall.com~ to awaken the kindness in everyone in the world.

    Use your actions to tell everyone that justice, kindness and light have not completely disappeared in this world, they still exist.

    It''s just that it was covered up by a certain dark mist.

    And Batman must use his actions to uncover the mist that covers the entire world and awaken the kindness and light in everyone''s heart.

    And this is also a kind of obsession in Batman''s heart.

    If, the whole world is suffering from a crisis.

    The whole world became very chaotic.

    Batman will not stand idly by, he will use his inner justice to change the status quo of the entire world.

    However, obsession is only obsession after all.

    The operation of the world will not change much because of Batman''s obsession.

    Two different worlds, both under the influence of Batman''s obsession, have not changed much.

    Batman''s obsession to change the world almost never succeeds.

    If Batman doesn''t give up his obsession to change the world by himself, I am afraid he will not be able to leave that world.

    Therefore, it is not the world that binds Batman at this time, but his own obsession binds his own heart.

    He is nostalgic for a beautiful life he has never experienced in a harmonious world.

    He is also trapped in a chaotic world, in a life he obsessively cannot achieve~www.novelhall.com~Welfare] Give you a cash red envelope! Follow vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 873ï¼š Special obsession

    Batman is trapped in this dream world due to some obsession and nostalgia for life here.

    If Li Yue really wanted to take him out of this dream world, it would naturally be very easy.

    However, sometimes, obsessions are irreparable regrets in people''s hearts, or they are very longing for things they can do.

    This is also true for Batman at this time.

    He is nostalgic for the life of having his parents, because such a life can satisfy his regret about losing his parents when he was a child.

    He has the obsession to change the chaotic world, because in the chaotic world, he still has a bright heart.

    Sometimes, certain things are the easiest to do, but they are also the most difficult to do.

    For example, if you want to change Batman''s obsession, you only need to satisfy his obsession.

    However, these things are not so easy to be satisfied.

    If it can be done easily, it won''t be a person''s obsession.

    However, it is almost impossible for ordinary people to do, but for gods, it is very easy to do.

    And if a **** meets the obsession of some people, it is naturally very easy.

    Unfortunately, most people will never encounter such a thing in their lifetime.

    Because of this, most ordinary people in the world have all kinds of regrets and good wishes.

    These are not things that can be satisfied so easily.

    At this time, what Li Yue needs to do is not to force Batman out of this dream world and return to the real world.

    Instead, he thought of a way to get Batman out of this world by himself, get rid of his obsession, and then return to the real world.

    Although this is the most troublesome choice, it is undoubtedly a choice that does not cause any harm to Batman, and even has a good impact.

    ...

    "I really shouldn''t have chosen such a troublesome method."

    At this time, Li Yue felt a little helpless in his heart.

    If possible, he did not want to choose this more troublesome method.

    If so, he could easily leave here with Batman trapped in this dream world and return to reality.

    But at this time, he did not choose to do so.

    If a person''s inner obsessions are not resolved, they will remain there for almost a lifetime.

    At this time, Batman''s obsession has been fully inspired by the dream world.

    At the same time Batman was bound by this obsession, unable to break through his heart and leave this dream world directly.

    It is undoubtedly the best time to solve his inner obsession.

    Therefore, at this time, Li Yue decided to use his own way to help Batman solve his own obsession, break through these constraints, and leave this dream world by himself.

    At that time, Batman, who solves his inner obsession, may gain many unexpected benefits.

    Already in his mind he decided to help Batman solve his inner obsession, and Li Yue naturally did not hesitate.

    He has almost understood the situation in this world.

    It''s just a special dream world produced according to Batman''s subconscious mind, and almost everything in it is an illusory existence.

    So no matter what he does to the world, Li Yue will not have any resistance.

    After all, maybe in order to help Batman next, Li Yue might make a drastic change in the world.

    If this is a real world, life is also living in it.

    Li Yue really couldn''t be cruel and change the world at will according to his own wishes.

    Because that would undoubtedly kill many living beings indirectly.

    Li Yue''s heart may also have some guilt.

    At this time, the world is just an illusory existence, just like a virtual reality game.

    No matter what changes Li Yue makes to the world, he naturally won''t make him feel too much in his heart.

    It''s like that some people in the game world can act recklessly, whether it is a monster in the game, or some human-type NPC, even if it is a high god, they can also have no fear.

    There is a sentence that is very appropriate, as long as you dare to light up the bleeding, they dare to rush to you with a weapon.

    Of course, this dream world is not a real game at this time, and Li Yue is not a game player either.

    This world exists independently in a different-dimensional space.

    Everything inside seems to be illusory, but it is not completely illusory.

    Therefore, if he could not destroy the world, Li Yue still didn''t want to destroy the world directly.

    ...

    After making the decision to help Batman get out of his inner obsession.

    Li Yue no longer stayed here, watching the progress of the timeline.

    He directly manipulated the timeline again, returning himself to the time he had just arrived in this world before.

    Almost instantly, Li Yue returned to the outer space not far from the earth.

    The earth below, without knowing when, changed back to what Li Yue looked like when he first saw it.

    The whole world is divided into two from the center, and UU Reading www.uukanshu.com is divided into two distinct worlds.

    The performance of the two worlds is very different.

    One seemed to never see the sun, and was shrouded in strong dark clouds.

    One seems to be calm every day, and the sky is also cloudless, always keeping a clear sky.

    Of course, don''t say that these situations are not in line with common sense.

    For example, why doesn''t the sky full of dark clouds rain or spark thunder and lightning?

    Don''t care about the harmonious world. If there is no cloud in the sky all year round, whether it will rain or whether the crops and food grown by humans on the ground will dry up without rain.

    After all, this is just an illusory world, and the rules of the whole world are not as perfect as the real world.

    These things are also very different from the real world.

    But if you are in this world, something that is a serious loophole in the real world, you will gradually ignore them here.

    I don''t feel the strangeness and specialness of this world too clearly.

    Of course, this does not include Li Yue. His strength also made him almost unable to be fascinated by any illusory reality.

    He will not subconsciously ignore the existence of these huge loopholes because of the special rules in these worlds.

    Pay attention to the public account: book friends base camp, pay attention to send cash and coins!

    It''s just that, because he knows that this is not the real world, he naturally understands that he doesn''t need to focus too much on such insignificant things here.

    Going back to the previous timeline again, Li Yue is already preparing to do something this time, to make Batman realize that this world is just some of his subconscious metamorphosis.

    Let him have the ability to escape from this world and return to the real world.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 874ï¼š Solve obsession

    It''s just that when Batman had a strong will before and successfully changed this dream world.

    His mental energy also consumed a lot of it.

    After that, Batman even dispersed his mental power and blended into the body of Bruce here.

    But the original mental energy has been consumed too much, and then after Batman''s toss, there is not much left at this time.

    After all, no matter how strong Batman''s heart and tenacity are, he is just an ordinary person without special abilities.

    Although his mental strength is higher than that of some ordinary people, it is still far behind some superpowers who focus on mental strength.

    Not to mention, the existence of Li Yue''s mental power can almost break through the constraints of the universe.

    This is almost completely incomparable.

    And because of the relatively limited mental power of Batman, coupled with his huge consumption of changing this dream world.

    After that, he dispersed his mental power, divided into two spiritual powers, and merged into the body of little Bruce in the two worlds.

    At this time, Batman''s mental condition has long become not very good.

    Although Li Yue did not add any behavior that could affect the spiritual power in this world when he constructed this dream world.

    However, the mental power of Batman itself is not very strong.

    Plus, decades of time have been spent in this world.

    At this time, Batman''s spiritual consciousness, with the passage of time, has begun to slowly forget the memory of the real world.

    If Batman can no longer leave this dream world and continue to be trapped in this world for decades.

    I am afraid that Batman at that time has long forgotten the existence of the real world and the memories of the real world.

    At that time, he was truly trapped in this world.

    ...

    Of course, all of these are things that Li Yue didn''t want to see.

    Naturally, he would not stand by and watch Batman completely forget the memory of the real world and be trapped in this dream world.

    It''s just that Li Yue''s help was just to free Batman from the shackles of this world.

    He didn''t want to interfere too much with Batman''s choice.

    Unless at this time, Batman''s spiritual will can no longer support him to leave this dream world on his own.

    "So, first of all, let''s start with the ordinary blues in the harmonious world!"

    Because Batman''s mental power has been divided into two parts at this time, each integrated into Bruce''s body in the two worlds.

    Li Yue naturally needs to deal with them one by one.

    Let them recognize reality, break through their inner barriers, and know some things, but they are nothing but regrets left in their hearts.

    What he has to do is not to make up for his regrets in this illusory world and use this illusory life and scene.

    It is to see the nature of the world clearly and understand that regret is nothing more than regret, and it cannot hinder or destroy his original life.

    Thinking of this, Li Yue''s body has instantly disappeared into space not far from the earth.

    And when his body appeared again, it had already arrived on the earth below.

    In the dream world, in the city also named Gotham.

    Compared with the reality of Gotham City, this city seems to be more prosperous.

    The streets are full of pedestrians, and their faces are full of happy smiles from the heart.

    The whole world seems to be permeated with a slow sense of happiness, as if living in this world, naturally people feel a kind of peaceful and happy atmosphere.

    Everyone''s heart is full of sunshine and kindness, the whole world is extremely harmonious, and there is almost never any chaos.

    But today''s weather is still sunny, and there is no cloud in the sky.

    It''s as calm as a person''s heart without any distractions.

    And suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared on the bustling street here.

    As for the pedestrians around, they didn''t seem to have noticed it at all. This was a figure that appeared around them almost out of thin air.

    They seemed to completely ignore the existence of this sudden appearance.

    "Wayne Building, then he should be in it now."

    The figure that suddenly appeared, looking at a building hundreds of meters high not far away, seemed to be talking to himself.

    ...

    Wayne Building is a luxurious office building several hundred meters high.

    Such buildings exist in many DC multiverses.

    It not only represents the Batman Bruce Wayne himself, but also represents their Wayne family.

    Because this is the headquarters of their family business.

    In some multiverses, the shape of this building is very strange.

    On the top of the hundreds of meters high, a huge "W" letter represents the Wayne family.

    At the top of the building, a pair of pointed tower-shaped buildings look like Batman¡¯s ears.

    The appearance of such a building seems to say that I, Bruce Wayne, is Batman.

    Of course, for this reason, the citizens of Gotham City have more than once suspected that Bruce Wayne is the Batman in Gotham City.

    But the final result always proves that UU Reading www.uukanshu.com Batman cannot be Bruce Wayne.

    Some people even suspect that maybe Bruce Wayne is the supporter or even the leader behind Batman.

    Of course, such things do not just happen in one universe.

    In a certain DC universe, this building was destroyed in the crisis of the Clark tribe''s General Zod¡¯s attack on the earth.

    As a result, there were dozens of deaths and injuries among Wayne Group employees.

    It is for this reason that Batman, the owner of the building and the leader of the Wayne Group, has questioned and hated the existence of Superman.

    It finally caused a decisive battle between the two.

    Of course, there is no need to consider these things at this time.

    Just talk about this Wayne Building.

    As the headquarters of the Wayne family business Wayne Group, it is undoubtedly the largest and most luxurious building in Gotham City.

    As the largest consortium in the entire world, Wayne Group has almost unimaginable financial resources.

    It''s just that, in this dream world, although the Wayne Group is also strong, it is under the condition of imperfect rules.

    There is almost no monetary system in this world.

    Therefore, this creates a very strange phenomenon.

    Although everyone in this world knows that Wayne Group is very rich.

    However, they do not quite understand where the wealth of Wayne Group is reflected.

    It''s just that every citizen living in Gotham City, when passing the most luxurious building in Gotham City, can''t help but look at this luxurious building with respect and envy.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 875ï¼š need help

    And Batman, who lives a "happy" life in this world, is naturally in this luxurious Wayne Mansion at this time.

    As the heir to a family business, Bruce has to endure many things, such as leading the development of the family business.

    Of course, in the real world, this is a very complicated thing. Becoming a qualified business leader is not much easier than being a good superhero.

    But in the dream world at this time, everything is much simpler.

    When the rules of the whole world are not perfect, Batman doesn''t even need to do too much carefully, and the Wayne Group in this world will develop rapidly at a terrifying speed.

    Soon it quickly became the top giant company in the entire world.

    At this time, Li Yue came to Gotham City in this world, and he didn''t even need to use his mental power to find the place where Bruce was.

    You only need to find the most luxurious building in Gotham City, which is the Wayne Building in front of you, to find the place of Bruce in this world.

    The fact is exactly the same. When Li Yue came to this city of Gotham, the first thing he saw was this luxurious building.

    It was as dazzling as a beacon in the dark, allowing Li Yue to find Batman''s place very easily.

    "Sure enough, in this harmonious world, it is very easy to find where Batman is."

    Before, Li Yue had thought of Bruce in Harmony World, because he did not become Batman, he naturally did not build many hidden underground bat caves.

    So where he is, there are very few possibilities, except in his own manor house, it can only be in the family business building.

    And now, Li Yue really found the blues of this world in their corporate building.

    Of course, at this time his consciousness was almost completely controlled by Batman.

    ...

    After discovering that Batman was indeed in the building of their family business, Li Yue did not hesitate.

    The whole person instantly disappeared in place again.

    But the people around were still the same as before, without any notice of Li Yue''s disappearance.

    On the other side, the Bruce of this world, or the Batman consciousness trapped in this world, is sitting in his office, mechanically doing the development plan for the family business.

    However, in the next moment, he seemed to be aware, suddenly raised his head and looked in front of him.

    Bruce is more accustomed to being alone, so at this moment, there should be no other people in his office.

    But at this time, at some point, a figure appeared in front of him.

    However, after seeing this man who appeared in his office at some point, only a hint of surprise flashed across Bruce''s face.

    Calm was restored afterwards.

    It''s just that his eyes kept staring at the figure in front of him, not knowing what he was thinking.

    "Mr. Li Yue, you are here!"

    After a long time, Batman, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke slowly to the figure in front of him.

    His voice was low, but also very calm, as if it didn''t contain too much emotion.

    "Why, I don''t feel that you were surprised by my arrival?"

    Li Yue was a little curious at this time.

    Batman''s reaction seemed too calm to Li Yue.

    It seemed that he didn''t have any mood swings about his coming into this world.

    If the blues consciousness at this time is manipulated by this dream world with imperfect rules, showing such a calm situation, it is still the past.

    But as soon as Batman spoke, he immediately recognized that the person in front of him was Li Yue, so this completely shows that his consciousness at this time should be completely controlled by Batman from reality.

    However, if Batman is manipulating his consciousness in reality, then seeing Li Yue''s arrival shouldn''t be so calm.

    After all, in the real world, although their intersection is only less than a month.

    However, they have experienced fighting together and fighting against the Black Super. They are already friends.

    Not to mention that Li Yue came into this world, he should have been very surprised, just saying that his friend''s arrival should also cause some emotional fluctuations in his heart, which should be a relatively normal situation.

    But at this time, he didn''t seem to be surprised at Li Yue''s arrival.

    And for Li Yue''s appearance, it seemed that he had already expected it, and his performance was unusually calm.

    ...

    "Yes, I am not surprised by your arrival, Mr. Li Yue."

    "After all, the time in the real world at this time, it is estimated that a long time has passed."

    "I haven''t been awake for so long, and it is normal to make them feel a little worried. Therefore, I always understand Mr. Li Yue that you will come here sooner or later."

    Hearing Li Yue''s doubtful question, Batman also didn''t want to hide anything, so he spoke slowly and answered Li Yue''s question in a deep voice.

    But ~www.novelhall.com~ Before Li Yue could speak again, Batman continued to speak.

    And at the same time, a surprised expression finally appeared on his face.

    "It''s just that, I didn''t expect that I have lived in this world for decades, Mr. Li Yue, you only came here."

    "It seems that there is still a huge gap between the time of this world and the real world."

    What Batman said next made Li Yue also moved very surprised.

    Unexpectedly, although he is in this illusory dream world, it seems that Batman himself fully understands his situation at this time.

    Knowing that I have lived here for so long, the outside world will not have passed decades at the same time.

    Moreover, he seemed to fully believe that when people in the real world outside could not wait and were worried about him, Li Yue would be allowed to come here.

    "It seems that you are very clear about your situation now, and my arrival seems a bit redundant."

    "I am afraid that even without me, you can leave this illusory world by your own will and return to the real world."

    Seeing Batman''s performance, Li Yue couldn''t help but wonder if he wanted to help him leave the world at this time, was it a bit redundant?

    Judging from his appearance, he should have a good understanding of his situation.

    "No, Mr. Li Yue, your arrival is very important to me."

    However, Batman directly denied what Li Yue said.

    "Because, now, I can''t actually leave this world on my own."

    "Mr. Li Yue, I need your help now!"

    Exchange good books, follow the vx public account. []. Pay attention now and receive cash red envelopes!

    Batman''s expression suddenly became a bit solemn and pleaded with Li Yue.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 876ï¼š accident

    "Huh? You know everything about your situation at this time, but you can''t leave here on your own? What''s the matter?"

    Hearing Batman''s solemn pleading to himself, Li Yue was also a little surprised.

    It stands to reason that the dream world created by Li Yue does not restrict any spiritual consciousness that comes here.

    Therefore, even if the consciousness of an ordinary person comes here, as long as he is not lost or attracted by the reality of this world, then he can leave the world at any time according to his own mind.

    But what is the situation with Batman now?

    It seemed that even if he knew that he was in the illusory world, he knew that everything around him was not reality, and he was not confused by the reality around him.

    But he still cannot leave here directly by his own will!

    This is somewhat different from what Li Yue had previously thought.

    Originally, Li Yue only thought that the reason Batman didn''t leave here was because he was bound by his own obsession, and didn''t want to leave this world that could make up for his inner regrets.

    But at this time, it seems that this is not the case.

    So he also felt very puzzled, what happened in the end, and why did this happen?

    "In fact, I don''t understand what is going on."

    "When I first came to this special universe, I could clearly feel that this place would not cause me any harm, and as long as I want to leave, I can leave here at any time."

    "However, because I was a little curious about this special world, I didn''t choose to leave this world right away, but traveled in this strange universe."

    "Until I came to this earth, which is not much different from the real world."

    ...

    "When my consciousness dispersed and merged into this world and another my body, I felt a different situation from before."

    "Originally, I just wanted to simply make up for the regrets in my heart and experience the wonderful childhood of having parents."

    "But after that, I found that I couldn''t leave this world at any time according to my will."

    "Moreover, I can feel that my spiritual consciousness has become incomplete at this time. It seems that somewhere in this world, there is another part of my spiritual consciousness that exists independently."

    [Cash red envelopes ~www.novelhall.com~ to receive cash! Pay attention to WeChat. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/point currency waiting for you!

    "I can feel another part of me, but I can''t find his place at all."

    "It''s as if we are completely in two different worlds at this moment, and we can''t see each other at all."

    "Therefore, I can only stay in this world and place my hope on you. I believe you will come here to help me after feeling my abnormality."

    "Now it seems that my expectations have not been in vain. After living in this world for decades, I finally waited for the arrival of Mr. Li Yue."

    Batman slowly told Li Yue about his experience after coming to this dream world.

    He didn''t know. Li Yue had actually seen the timeline of this world before and knew some things that happened to him.

    However, Li Yue at this time was still very surprised by what Batman said.

    This situation was something that Li Yue did not expect.

    ...

    "So, it''s not that you don''t want to leave here, but that you can''t leave this world by yourself?"

    Although Li Yue didn''t understand what unexpected situation happened at this time, Batman''s consciousness could not leave this dream world on its own.

    But he already understood that Batman had actually wanted to leave here, but for some reason, he couldn''t leave according to his own thoughts.

    "Yes, I actually feel satisfied after living in this world for a while. So at that time, I tried to leave this world."

    "But, I don''t know when it started, when I wanted to leave, it had no effect."

    "Moreover, I can feel that some special changes have taken place in my state at this time."

    Batman slowly opened his mouth and replied to Li Yue.

    "Huh? Your state at this time? Let me see what''s going on!"

    Hearing Batman''s words, Li Yue couldn''t help feeling a little strange.

    He hadn''t really observed Batman''s state at this time.

    After all, Batman is only controlling this body on a spiritual level.

    If Li Yue wants to probe his current state, he still needs to spend a lot of energy.

    However, since Batman himself feels that his state is a bit abnormal now, Li Yue is naturally ready to carefully investigate his state at the moment.

    Moreover, Li Yue also wondered why Batman could not leave this world at this time.

    Perhaps, this has something to do with his feeling of his own special changes.

    Immediately afterwards, Li Yue no longer hesitated, and directly released his mental power, shrouded in front of Bruce.

    Li Yue''s enormous mental power instantly enveloped Bruce''s body.

    ...

    Li Yue''s mental power is very strong, and Bruce''s body does not seem to hinder him at all.

    Almost instantly, a huge mental power entered his body, feeling the soul and mental state inside his body~www.novelhall.com~Huh? That''s why his spiritual energy is not perfect at this time! No wonder the expression he showed before made me feel so strange. "

    As Li Yue''s mental power penetrated into Bruce''s body, he soon felt the strangeness that Bruce said.

    In fact, his body is basically not a real human body, but an illusory human body constructed from an illusory dream world.

    It simply cannot appear in the real world.

    Of course, for Li Yue, such a body would not arouse his interest.

    Compared to the human body that is truly full of mystery and mystery, such an illusory body has almost no sense of reality at all.

    However, at this time Batman''s spirit has been integrated into this body, and the main control authority of this body is all controlled by Batman''s consciousness.

    Therefore, at this time, apart from the body itself, there is not much difference between Batman in the real world.

    However, as Li Yue''s investigation, he discovered a very interesting thing.

    He found that Batman at this time, not only the spiritual energy in the body is not perfect, even the special factors that should be possessed in the spirit are not perfect!

    For example, the factors that can make people produce emotions such as happiness, anger, sorrow, etc., at this time, there is some inexplicable missing part in the spirit of Batman.

    Li Yue had already known the situation that Batman''s spiritual energy was partly dispersed and entered another world.

    But this special factor that can control his emotions is also missing a part, which Li Yue did not expect.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 877ï¼š Lose emotion

    ¡¾Book Friends Welfare~www.novelhall.com~ you can get cash or points, and iPhoch is waiting for you! Pay attention to the vx public account¡¾¡¿can be obtained!

    No wonder, seeing Batman after Li Yue''s arrival, his expression was surprisingly calm, which made Li Yue feel a little unnatural.

    It turned out that it wasn''t that Batman really didn''t have any emotional fluctuations in his heart after seeing Li Yue''s arrival.

    It was because of some special reason that his own mental and emotional control function lost its original function.

    At this time, he could no longer control himself freely, showing normal emotions of emotions.

    Of course, his situation at this time is more than that.

    It''s not just that he can''t express his inner emotions on his face normally.

    Rather, his mental state at the moment has fundamentally eliminated the situation in which he would feel mood swings almost completely.

    At this time, he estimated that even in the face of the doomsday crisis that the world was about to be destroyed, the expression on his face would not cause too many waves.

    This is undoubtedly something that makes people feel very abnormal.

    Even at this time, Batman himself felt his own abnormal situation.

    After all, how can a person not feel any emotional fluctuations?

    Even the previous Batman, when faced with anything, can maintain a calm and steady expression on his face.

    It seemed as if he didn''t feel the slightest turmoil about anything happening.

    But in fact, Batman is just good at hiding his emotions and will not reveal his inner emotions on the surface.

    But in Batman''s heart, in fact, he is not able to maintain a calm mood about everything as he has shown.

    But at this moment, Batman can''t feel the emotional fluctuations in his heart at all.

    He is now like a walking dead with consciousness, although he can feel anything like before.

    But in his heart, there will be almost no emotional fluctuations.

    Even after such a long time has passed, he almost forgot what it felt like to be happy, excited, sad, sad, etc.

    Because, during this period of time, it seemed that nothing could stir up the waves in his heart.

    ...

    "What the **** is going on? Why is your emotional function almost completely gone?"

    Feeling this strange situation of Batman at this time, Li Yue couldn''t help feeling very strange for him.

    At this time, after a simple observation, Li Yue only discovered the change in Batman''s mental state, because he lacked the basic ability to generate various emotions.

    However, Li Yue has not yet discovered how he lost this ability.

    However, Li Yue understood very well that this was definitely not a strange situation that would appear for no reason.

    There are definitely some things that Li Yue didn''t notice or perceive at this moment.

    "Mr. Li Yue, did you feel it too? Yes, I felt it myself. Now I seem to be just a walking dead. I can hardly produce any emotional fluctuations in my heart when facing anything."

    "However, my heart keeps telling myself what emotions I should have had when facing certain things."

    "However, no matter how deep in my heart I tell myself, I should show an excited expression at this moment, but I cannot really feel the emotional fluctuations, nor can I control myself to make corresponding expressions."

    "This situation has almost made me crazy."

    When Li Yue showed a suspicious expression to himself, and asked a very curious sentence, Batman also understood that Li Yue had discovered his problem at the moment.

    Therefore, Batman "can''t wait" to describe to Li Yue the problems he has at the moment and his true feelings.

    If anyone else can help him find his lost emotions at this time, then I am afraid that only Li Yue can do it.

    However, if it is under normal circumstances, it is normal that he should be extremely excited at this time.

    But now, except for some simple changes in the tone of his speech and speed of speech, the expression on his face has not changed at all.

    As if he didn''t have any mood swings at this time, he was just telling a very common thing, not even about himself, as if it had nothing to do with him.

    This situation is very strange, as if Batman at this time has indeed become a walking dead.

    ...

    What happened to Batman at this time was very strange, and even Li Yue had seen such a strange situation for the first time at this time.

    It is said that the human body is full of mystery and possesses powerful potential that human beings have not yet realized.

    However, what is actually more mysterious than the human body is human consciousness.

    Until now, humans have not figured out whether there is a consciousness called the soul in the human body.

    But human beings are capable of thinking and generating various emotions. Different people will make different choices for the same things.

    These are all proofs that ~www.novelhall.com~ has a self-consciousness in the human body.

    However, with human technology at this time, it is impossible to discover what kind of form the consciousness in the human body actually exists.

    Whether human beings die, the consciousness in the body will also disappear.

    Or is it breaking away from one''s own body and heading into a world where only consciousness exists?

    "Who am I?", "Why do I exist in this world?", "Why am I me?"!

    These are several questions that almost everyone will think about.

    Why am I me and not someone else?

    Why do I appear in this world? Am I the protagonist of this world? Does this world exist because of me?

    For these questions, it is difficult for almost everyone to find the corresponding answers.

    Even Li Yue at this time did not know the answers to these questions.

    At this time, from an ordinary ordinary person, after possessing special abilities, he controlled the ability to travel through the universe, and became the existence of this multiverse level today.

    This kind of life is definitely the same as the protagonist in some novels and movies.

    But Li Yue didn''t know now that he was just a relatively lucky ordinary person in the billions of universes.

    It is still a "pawn" that is manipulated by certain gods and creators, and finally has such an extraordinary life!

    However, this kind of thing is undoubtedly very far away from Li Yue at this time. He has just reached the level of the multiverse, and he cannot truly detach from the universe.

    Please help me, [Mimi Reading App] can steal book tickets like stealing food. Come steal the book tickets of your friends and vote for me.

    Therefore, Li Yue would not think too much about these "philosophical" issues at this time!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 878ï¼š Specific process

    The topic goes a bit further.

    Human beings are still unable to determine the real existence of the spiritual consciousness, but at this time Li Yue can already say with certainty that this is real.

    It''s just that, with ordinary human technology and methods, it is still impossible to discover the energy expression state of human consciousness.

    This is also the most important reason why the existence of human consciousness cannot be determined.

    However, at this time, Li Yue had already cultivated his spiritual power from an early age.

    This is also a basic condition for Li Yue to possess the current strength.

    The strong soul consciousness also gave Li Yue a more convenient ability to face many things.

    For example, use mental power to simply control some objects, and use mental power to search and explore some things.

    This is a simple application of spiritual power.

    From this, it can be seen that Li Yue at this time also has some understanding of spiritual energy.

    He didn''t dare to say that he could surpass the spiritual power of Gu Yi to focus on cultivating. When he was only at the heavenly father level, he could travel through the existence of various multiverses in a mental state.

    But Li Yue has at least surpassed most people, and his understanding of human spiritual consciousness has reached a very high level.

    However, he now knows for the first time that if a special situation occurs in the soul consciousness, it can still make people lose the ability to perceive their own emotions.

    It was the first time he saw it, like Batman.

    Conscious energy can affect emotions, and it seems to be something that can be done at this time.

    However, a simple understanding of the energy of consciousness can not make it easier for Li to find out the real reason for Batman''s strange situation.

    He can only feel that Batman''s spiritual consciousness is missing some important components.

    However, he also had some simple ideas in his heart!

    Perhaps it was the process of transforming into spiritual energy and merging into Bruce''s body in the two worlds, and there were some accidents.

    There were some missing important factors in Batman''s complete spiritual consciousness.

    Perhaps, the ability to control emotions in Batman''s consciousness has been absorbed by the Bruce in another world following the dispersion of mental power.

    ...

    "Bruce, do you still remember, when did you feel that there were some problems with your emotions?"

    In order to determine whether his thoughts were correct, Li Yue asked with some curiosity at Batman, who still had no expression on his face.

    Under the recommendation, the novel app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] Android and Apple phones support it!

    Pay attention to the official account: Pay cash and cash when you follow!

    "When did you feel it?"

    Hearing Li Yue''s question, Batman also fell into deep thought, carefully recalling the previous situation.

    "If you want to ask me when I found out that I had a problem, then I can''t actually give an accurate answer myself!"

    "Maybe, since I came into this world, this situation has slowly appeared."

    "Or, it was after I wanted to feel that this world has a parental caring life, that strange situation gradually appeared!"

    "I can''t confirm the exact time."

    "However, I can feel that my emotional control ability disappears, not in a short moment, but at a constant speed, gradually disappearing."

    "It wasn''t until a few years ago that I felt more clearly that I could hardly produce corresponding emotional fluctuations in some things, and I was sure that there was an emotional problem!"

    Following the memory, Batman slowly said what he felt.

    In fact, Batman does not know exactly when this particular change occurred.

    In the beginning, it turned into spiritual energy and blended into this body for most of the time.

    Batman has been carefully experiencing the happiness of rediscovering his parents.

    I have been enjoying the happy time with my parents.

    During that time, he had even forgotten the real world, that this world was illusory.

    Even forget that he is a superhero who guards the world.

    At that time, he only felt that he was a lucky person with parental care and company.

    My previous regret was completely made up for during that period of time!

    Therefore, Batman didn''t pay any attention to whether his body had problems during that time.

    After that, he found that he could slowly start to control this body and act according to his own thoughts and consciousness.

    At that moment, there was also a strange feeling in his heart.

    In principle, he just wanted to make up for the regret in his heart, and didn''t want to completely occupy this body and let this body act according to his own consciousness.

    However, there is another voice in his heart telling him that this world is not the real world.

    Including this body, everything is completely illusory.

    He doesn''t need to care about his behavior at all, it will have a bad influence on anyone.

    Moreover, even though he did not actively control this body at the time, the behavior of this body gradually changed according to his thoughts.

    After more than ten years, he was finally able to manipulate this body freely.

    However, it was at that time that he finally realized that he had also produced a strange change~www.novelhall.com~ It seemed that he could no longer express corresponding emotions to some things normally.

    Although such a situation has appeared before, Batman at that time only thought that his manipulation of this body had not reached the level of complete control and caused a normal situation.

    So I didn¡¯t pay too much attention.

    It wasn''t until he was in full control of this body that he discovered that not only did this situation have not changed, but there was even a worsening situation.

    He finally understood that he should have encountered some kind of crisis.

    At that time, he tried to return to the real world.

    But it has been unable to do so, as if his spiritual consciousness has already had a special bond with this world.

    A special binding force firmly held his consciousness, preventing him from leaving this body and returning to the real world.

    And his emotions are gradually disappearing.

    Facing some things from the beginning, I can make simple mood swings and make some simple expressions.

    Until later, it seemed that even if you saw your loved ones die in front of you, you would not have the slightest degree of sadness.

    At that moment, he fully understood that he should have encountered some kind of very serious crisis.

    Perhaps, at this moment, he needs some help.

    Since then, Batman has been waiting for the appearance of Li Yue and others.

    He knew very well in his heart that when he came here, he did not enter this illusory world with his body.

    But just the spirit came to this world.

    In the real world, I guess he maintains a vegetative state at this moment.

    If the time is too long, others will definitely find their own abnormalities!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 879ï¼š Batmans waiting

    Although, this behavior of pinning hopes on other people and waiting for others to come to rescue oneself is not in line with Batman''s style.

    But now he, besides, has no more choices.

    In this illusory world, he seems to have been firmly trapped, not to mention leaving this world and returning to reality.

    Even the situation of freely roaming in the starry sky and universe in a spirit form like when I just came here is no longer possible.

    Today''s Batman is almost completely trapped in this world.

    Even he himself is trying to find a way to leave this world.

    Even he can feel that as long as his spirit leaves this body, he will once again have the ability to leave the world freely.

    However, no matter what method is used, it can''t play the role it should be on him.

    His spirit seemed to be completely integrated with this body, unable to separate by itself.

    And his spirit or consciousness has completely controlled this body.

    At this time, he can basically only live on this body in this illusory world.

    When using various methods failed to work, Batman couldn''t help thinking of a very crazy idea.

    Since, his mental consciousness cannot leave this body at this time.

    So what if your own body is dead?

    Can one''s own consciousness leave this body just like the legendary soul emerges from the body?

    This idea is undoubtedly very crazy.

    And it is also full of unknowns and huge risks!

    In fact, Batman cannot be sure at this time, what kind of consciousness will become after death.

    Will I leave my body and go to another world just like I did before?

    It was because there was no physical support, and it slowly dissipated between the heaven and the earth.

    These are things Batman can''t be sure of at the moment.

    Therefore, at this time, if he really uses such a method to get his consciousness out of this body, it is undoubtedly a very dangerous move.

    And whether it will be able to successfully break away from this illusory world and return to the previous real world is still an uncertain thing.

    At this time, the most extreme moment was not reached, so Batman temporarily gave up this uncertain and dangerous plan.

    He chose the safest plan, while waiting for outsiders to discover his abnormality and come to help him.

    Not forgetting one side, continue to find a way to leave here.

    ...

    In this way, he continued to live in this world for several years, and he almost felt that he could not find a way to escape from this world on his own.

    Even before he was ready to use that dangerous method, Li Yue finally appeared in front of him.

    If, at this time, he still has the ability to express and feel emotions normally, it is estimated that he has already felt extremely excited for Li Yue''s arrival.

    In addition, the novel app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] Android and Apple phones support it!

    However, at this time, he could not feel the huge emotional fluctuations in his heart that should have been caused by Li Yue''s arrival.

    Regarding the arrival of Li Yue, he was very calm.

    Fortunately, Li Yue''s ability is indeed so powerful that it is frightening.

    It was only just a few minutes before he saw himself that he saw his abnormal situation at the moment.

    I found a special situation where I couldn''t express my introspective emotions normally.

    This also gave Batman a kind of hope. The arrival of Li Yue gave him the hope of being able to return to reality.

    In fact, Batman is very clear in his mind that when people outside find themselves in an abnormal situation for a long time, they will send someone to rescue him.

    And for those who were able to come here, Batman almost thought of Li Yue, a powerful person without any hesitation.

    And if Li Yuezhen came to this illusory world, there was a great chance that he could help him, leave this illusory world and return to the real world.

    It¡¯s just that Batman understands a little bit better in his heart that the time in this illusory world may have a different flow rate from the time in the real world.

    Otherwise, he had lived in this world for more than ten years. At the same time flow, if more than ten years had passed in the real world, those outsiders would probably have discovered their abnormal situation long ago.

    But at that time, no one came to this illusory world to help oneself, which also means that there is a huge gap between the time flow of this world and the real world.

    At least, the ten years here is probably equivalent to ten minutes in the real world, or even less.

    ...

    Of course, this situation has some benefits for Batman himself, at least he will not miss too many things after returning to the real world.

    It''s as if one''s own life has been out of thin air for decades, this is something most people will not refuse.

    Even some rich people want to live for a few more years even if they have exhausted their wealth.

    Such things seem to them as a gift from God.

    However, Batman still knows very well that if the flow of time in this world is too different from the outside world, then it will be a very bad thing for him.

    Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day~www.novelhall.com~ as long as you pay attention to it, you can get it. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. the public[]

    What if you live here for hundreds of years, and the real world has only passed less than a minute?

    Could he only choose to live in this illusory world until he grows old, and then experience unavoidable death?

    Finally, if he is lucky, his spirit can successfully escape from the physical body and return to the real world after the physical death.

    If bad luck, his spirit will decay with this body, and he will completely cease to exist.

    At that time, even if a hundred years later, outside partners discovered their own anomaly, when they came to this world, they might only find their own grave buried.

    This is an unacceptable thing, even Batman at this time cannot accept this happening.

    Fortunately, when he saw Li Yue appear in front of him at this time, he also let go of his worry.

    It seems that the flow of time in this illusory world, although there is a huge gap with the real world.

    But it''s not huge. A hundred years have passed here, and there is no huge gap in the past for a minute.

    It is estimated that a year here is equivalent to about one minute outside.

    After living in this world for more than 20 years, it is estimated that half an hour has not passed.

    However, this period of time is not too long, but it is enough for outside partners to discover their own abnormal situation.

    I can imagine myself encountering some unknown dangers and being trapped in a special world.

    Then let Li Yue come here to help himself, leave this world and return to reality!

    The result did not disappoint Batman!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 880ï¼š the reason

    The arrival of Li Yue made Batman feel the hope of returning to reality in his heart.

    However, when he really saw Li Yue''s arrival, Batman put the thought that he couldn''t wait to return to the real world in his heart.

    At this time, what he wanted Li Yue to help him most was to help him find his lost emotions.

    The reason why people are called human beings is the reason why they can rise on the earth and become the real "overlord" of the earth.

    The first is that humans have wisdom, thoughts, and various emotions that can be expressed at will.

    Although, the aspect of feeling and expressing emotions seems to be less important to humans than intelligence and the ability to think freely.

    However, it is also an important ability indispensable for human beings.

    A person, if he can''t express his emotions, is almost indistinguishable from a walking dead.

    At this time, Batman realized that he was unable to feel and express his emotions until he came into this world.

    Therefore, he also understood that this should be the world''s special influence on his consciousness.

    If he returns directly to the real world now, his ability to feel and express the situation may not be able to be successfully completed.

    And Batman doesn''t want to return to the real world in this special state where he can''t express his emotions.

    His plan is to retrieve his ability to feel and express emotions first, and then return to the real world in a normal state.

    And this kind of thinking, before Li Yue arrived, was almost foolishly said that dreams were generally unrealistic.

    But when Li Yue came here, he appeared in front of Batman.

    And it was very easy to discover the abnormal situation that appeared in Bian review.

    It gave Batman great confidence.

    Li Yue''s strength made him feel that Li Yue could help him and retrieve his "lost" emotions.

    At the same time, it can also help him escape this illusory world and return to the real world!

    ...

    As for Batman''s inner thoughts at this time, Li Yue naturally would not fully know.

    However, even if Batman does not ask Li Yue to help him retrieve his ability to feel and express emotions at this time, Li Yue will not just take him back to the real world.

    First of all, such a Batman, although it looks colder, is even colder than the robot named Terminator in a Hollywood science fiction blockbuster Li Yue once watched.

    However, if he really brings such Batman back to the real world, Li Yue really doesn''t know how to explain to others.

    After all, he had only vowed to ensure that in the process of controlling his ability, there would be no surprises.

    In the next moment, Batman loses the ability to feel and express emotions, and then he can only live like a real Terminator robot with an expressionless face.

    This is undoubtedly Li Yue hitting himself in the face.

    Therefore, even if Batman does not ask for Li Yue''s help, Li Yue will not be indifferent to his situation at this time.

    Before returning to the real world, Li Yue must help him find his ability to feel and express emotions.

    Let him return to the real world as a normal person.

    Rather than returning to the real world like a walking dead like this.

    Although Batman''s original facial expressions are not too much, there is a huge difference from the complete absence of emotions.

    After all, although the previous Batman often kept his expressionless state, it was because he could keep himself calm and calm at any time.

    Rather than being able to feel and express any emotions at all.

    These are two very different differences, and also two huge differences that are completely unacceptable.

    At least, Li Yue himself could not accept such a huge problem in Batman at this time.

    Therefore, before leaving, Li Yue must help Batman find his "emotion" anyway!

    ...

    And Li Yue also had some simple guesses and plans on how to retrieve Batman''s lost emotions.

    He had guessed in his mind before that maybe the root cause of Batman''s loss of emotions.

    It was caused by dispersing his mental power before.

    In Li Yue''s view, when Batman distracted his mental power, although in Li Yue''s view, it was normal.

    It seems that such obvious consequences should not have occurred.

    After all, Li Yue also often diversifies his mental power to explore a large area, looking for certain people or objects.

    Li Yue has never felt like Batman, because he loses the ability to feel and express emotions because of his distraction.

    Even after Li Yue distracted his mental strength, he would never feel that there would be any abnormality in his mind and body.

    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow ~www.novelhall.com~ to receive cash red envelopes!

    This seems to mean that the disappearance of Batman''s emotions has nothing to do with his distraction.

    But Li Yue has a different view.

    First of all, Li Yue disperses his mental energy and uses it to explore things in a large area.

    The use of spiritual power in this way will not fundamentally harm Li Yue''s spiritual power.

    It was just consuming Li Yue''s mental energy.

    Even if Li Yue used up his mental energy in a short time, it just made him feel a little tired.

    Insert a sentence~www.novelhall.com~mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] It''s really good, it''s worth installing, after all, you can cache books and read them offline!

    As long as Li Yue recovers his spiritual energy in a short period of time, it will not have the slightest impact on his spiritual foundation!

    But Batman was different. What he scattered at the time was his spiritual power, not just spiritual energy.

    So there will be such a situation that Li Yue has never seen, which seems to be a normal thing.

    Secondly, and most importantly, Li Yue can easily use his mental power to conduct various forms of exploration, dispersion, and control of objects and energy.

    Even travel in the real world in a mental state.

    It was entirely because Li Yue had spent a long time to cultivate his spiritual will.

    At this time, Li Yue''s spiritual will has even surpassed Gu Yi who once taught Li Yue how to cultivate spiritual power.

    Li Yue''s mental strength has long been unable to express specifically.

    Don''t talk about exploring some things, even if he uses his mental power to explore the entire universe, Li Yue will not feel that his mental power is consumed too much.

    It will not hurt Li Yue''s spiritual power even more.

    But Batman is completely different from Li Yue.

    His mental power has not undergone systematic training.

    Although his mental power is stronger than ordinary people, his spiritual will is also better than ordinary people.

    However, after all, it is completely limited.

    After the previous mental power dispersion, it was not just the spiritual energy in his body that was scattered, but it was scattered to the root of his spiritual power.

    Perhaps for Batman, such a dispersal of mental energy can cause very serious consequences for him on the spiritual level!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 881ï¼š Ready to leave

    Without a system of cultivation, the strength of mental energy will be very limited.

    There are even many ordinary people, as long as a small part of their mental deficiency can cause serious damage to him.

    The situation encountered by Batman at this time should also be caused by the distraction of his mental consciousness.

    What he was dispersing at this time should not only be the mental energy, but also the special factors in the spirit that can control and feel emotions.

    Such special factors were dispersed, which led to Batman''s ability to feel and control emotions almost completely disappeared.

    The whole person became like a walking dead.

    "Since it may be because of his scattered mental power, which caused the current situation."

    "Then maybe, by supplementing his mental power, he can solve his problems at this time."

    Li Yue already had a guess about the reason for Batman''s encounter with this problem, and naturally he quickly thought of a way that might be able to solve the problem.

    This method is also simple.

    In Li Yue''s view, isn''t Batman''s problem arising because his mental power is dispersed?

    Then, perhaps as long as he retrieved his scattered mental power, and then reintegrated into Batman''s spiritual consciousness, the problem could be solved easily.

    Of course, whether this method works is still an unknown question.

    Li Yue is just a method that he thought of under normal circumstances based on guesses at this time.

    He just guessed that Batman was probably caused by the dispersal of mental power, but at this time he could not be 100% sure about this.

    Therefore, this scheme may not necessarily achieve the desired effect 100%.

    However, now Li Yue has no other special discoveries, so he can only try according to the plan he thought at this time.

    And, in any case, he will always bring Batman back to the real world.

    So at this time, it is still in another world, and another part of Batman''s mental consciousness in another Bruce''s body is always going to be taken back and reintegrated into Batman''s body!

    Therefore, after Li Yue thought of such a plan, he did not hesitate!

    ...

    "I believe that after decades of life, the regret in your heart has been completely made up for."

    "Moreover, no matter how good life is here, it is not the real world. After all, you still have to return to the real world, but take your responsibilities and do what you should do."

    There was already a decision in his heart to bring Batman back to reality, and Li Yue simply spoke to Batman directly!

    "Mr. Li Yue, I have no problem!"

    "I am now very satisfied to be able to live a fulfilling life again. I don''t want to extravade. My life has been so fulfilled. I have to do more important things and shoulder more important responsibilities."

    "And, in fact, I can''t wait to return to the real world!"

    Batman was expressionless, and replied to Li Yue in an unhurried tone.

    Although his heart is telling him, this time his face should show a very complicated emotion.

    There is satisfaction, nostalgia, reluctance, and happiness. In the end, these emotions are completely integrated and turned into a firm expression.

    However, Batman''s face, at this moment, there is no mood swing at all.

    It seems that what they are talking about now has nothing to do with Batman himself!

    "In that case, Bruce, it''s time to take you out of this illusory world."

    For Batman''s expressionless face, as if he didn''t have any mood swings and slowly speaking, Li Yue had already been surprised at this time.

    So he directly stated that he was going to take Batman out of this illusory world next.

    "However, before that, I think it''s best to solve your expressionless problem first."

    But before leaving, Li Yue spoke again.

    ...

    "Well, now, are you ready?"

    Immediately afterwards, before Batman could answer, Li Yue seemed to move instantaneously, and came to Batman in an instant.

    The right hand slowly raised towards Batman, a strange force that made people feel shocked, gathering in Li Yue''s palm.

    Batman could feel that Li Yue''s palm seemed to be exuding a powerful attraction.

    He even almost sucked his own soul and forcibly pulled it out of this body.

    At this time, Batman did not feel any fear or panic in his heart.

    He even couldn''t wait, because his spiritual consciousness had wanted to leave this body a long time ago.

    But I don''t know what the **** force was due to unknown reasons, and finally couldn''t leave.

    And now, he finally felt that the restraining power in this body seemed to be unable to counter the powerful attraction of Li Yue''s palm.

    His spiritual consciousness is about to be torn apart by the powerful attraction, dragged out of this body!

    And at the moment when Li Yue''s hand had a strong attraction, the time of the entire world seemed to be affected, becoming very slow!

    It seems that a powerful and terrifying vortex appeared in Li Yue''s palm, tearing the surrounding space, causing the entire illusory world and even the entire illusory universe to stop at this moment.

    At this moment, as if this illusory dream world, the movement of the whole world began to become very slow and very difficult.

    "By the way, do you want to say goodbye to your relatives here?"

    However, when the whole world was being affected by Li Yue''s ability, Li Yue suddenly seemed to think of something, and asked Batman.

    In fact, Li Yue did just think of this.

    After all, Batman has lived in this world for decades.

    Such a long time is enough for Batman to have some inexplicable feelings for this world.

    Especially in this world, there are parents that Batman cares about most.

    And now Batman is about to leave this world and return to the real world.

    This also means that after today, he and his parents in this world will almost never see each other again.

    Under the recommendation, the novel app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] Android and iPhone support!

    At such a moment, Li Yue felt that Batman should still bid farewell to avoid leaving any regrets in his heart.

    "No, Mr. Li Yue."

    However, what surprised Li Yue was that Batman directly rejected Li Yue''s proposal.

    Coupled with his expressionless facial expression, Batman at this moment looks like a kind of unfeeling feeling.

    "I already knew that this world is an illusion, so some things are not important to me."

    "The important thing is that this experience of mine will keep me in my heart for the rest of my life!"

    ...

    Ads book benefits] Give you a cash red envelope! Follow vx public [] to receive it!

 v2 Chapter 882ï¼š Inexplicable binding power

    "Well, in that case, you are ready, now, I want to pull your spiritual consciousness out of this body!"

    "This process may be a bit unbearable, but I believe that with your strong will, you can persist!"

    To be honest, Li Yue did not expect that Batman would refuse to say goodbye to his parents in this world.

    But think about it and understand that Batman knew that this world is an illusory world.

    And after more than ten years of life in this world, he has been able to make up for his previous regrets.

    But at this moment, he is about to leave, even if it says goodbye to this world, it doesn''t make any sense.

    Because this world itself exists with his existence.

    If Batman leaves, the world will collapse directly and eventually disappear.

    Therefore, it is completely meaningless to say goodbye to the people here.

    Therefore, Li Yue did not say anything, and directly explained to Batman what he had to do next.

    Then he didn''t hesitate any more, and directly let go of the horrible attraction in his palm.

    In an instant, the whole world was once again under the influence of huge gravity, and even trembling slowly, as if it could not bear such a huge force and was about to collapse.

    And the one who feels the deepest and most real of this kind of gravity is undoubtedly the Batman who confronts Li Yue.

    An irresistible force made Batman almost lose any ability to act!

    At this time, he even felt that he was completely unable to control his body to make any movements.

    Even, he could really feel that his soul consciousness, as if at this moment, was being pulled by the huge gravity in front of him, and he was about to get off this body.

    In fact, his soul is indeed slowly leaving this body.

    If someone is nearby, you can find that the surface of Batman''s body begins to emit a gleam of light at this moment.

    The dim gleam enveloped his body, as if putting a faint mask on his body.

    It also seemed that there was a light and shadow overlapping with his body.

    Moreover, this light and shadow are slowly leaving his body, as if being pulled by some kind of force, about to leave this body.

    ...

    Batman can really feel that his soul consciousness has been dragged, and a small part of it has left this body.

    Although this process made him feel the pain from the torn of the soul, and this is a kind of pain that acts on the soul.

    It was almost unbearable, I wanted to scream, but I couldn''t make any sound at all.

    Such pain is almost unbearable for ordinary people!

    However, Batman is Batman after all, and such unbearable soul torture has persisted under Batman''s firm will.

    Moreover, what Batman thought in his heart at this time was more of the joy that the spirit was about to leave this body and "regain freedom".

    And the pain of torturing the soul, as if he didn''t care about it at all!

    In this way, as time passed slowly, the shadowy figure on Batman''s body was slowly being pulled out of his body.

    Another Batman''s body, translucent like a soul, has a small part completely separated from this body.

    It is estimated that as long as he persists for a period of time, he can be completely separated from this body.

    Batman''s consciousness will also regain "freedom"!

    However, at this moment, Li Yue had a very strange feeling!

    "Such a situation seems to be abnormal."

    At this time, Li Yue did not show his due satisfaction for the situation where Batman''s soul was about to be dragged out of this body.

    Because when he acted, he clearly felt a situation beyond his expectations.

    In Li Yue''s expectation, pulling Batman''s consciousness out of a body shouldn''t be difficult.

    Especially in this illusory world, in this dream world where the rules are not perfect at all.

    If you want to get rid of a person''s soul, Li Yue should be able to do it at will.

    But at this moment, Li Yue felt a kind of binding force that shouldn''t appear at all, as if forcibly restraining Batman''s spiritual consciousness and preventing him from leaving this body.

    But, compared with this already very powerful restraint force.

    Li Yue''s attraction is undoubtedly stronger.

    Therefore, the restraining force is gradually losing control of Batman''s spiritual consciousness, and Batman''s spiritual consciousness is slowly being pulled out of this body.

    However, this process has become a bit slow.

    If this continues, even though Batman''s consciousness can be forcibly pulled out of this body by Li Yue in the end, the duration of the pulling of mental consciousness is probably a full minute.

    Don''t underestimate the time of this clock. According to Li Yue''s prediction, he can pull Batman''s consciousness out of this body in a flash.

    But at this moment, it was slowed down to a full minute.

    This also means that the binding force that can resist Li Yue''s pulling force is also very powerful!

    Although, in the end, Li Yue was still able to pull Batman''s consciousness out of this body, the torture that lasted a full minute on the soul ~www.novelhall.com~ was not something ordinary people could bear.

    Li Yue is very worried about Batman.

    ...

    Of course, although this force is very strong, it is still not enough to make Li more serious.

    Li Yue''s power at this time, even if it destroys this illusory world, is only a momentary matter.

    However, it was precisely because of this that caused this somewhat stalemate at this time!

    Li Yue can only exert so much power in this world.

    Because in Li Yue''s eyes, the world is too fragile!

    As long as he is a little serious and uses a little more power, it will exceed the range that this world can bear.

    Then directly let the world collapse.

    This is not the result Li Yue wants to see, he can''t directly destroy the world at this moment.

    After all, Batman''s consciousness is still in this world at this time, and the collapse of the world may have some unnecessary effects on Batman''s consciousness.

    And more importantly now, this inexplicable force that restrains Batman''s consciousness makes Li Yue feel very strange in his heart.

    He did not understand how this force appeared.

    Could it be that in this world, there is also a wise existence who wants to rely on his own strength to fight Li Yue.

    Don''t let Li Yue pull Batman''s consciousness out of this body?

    However, what made Li the more curious was that if his guess was true, then what is the purpose of this wise man doing such a thing?

    ...

 v2 Chapter 883ï¼š curious

    Li Yue didn''t understand at this moment, where the special power that bound Batman''s spiritual consciousness and didn''t want him to leave this body came from.

    Moreover, what is his purpose, why should he restrain Batman''s spiritual consciousness and prevent him from leaving this illusory body in this world.

    "However, although I don''t know what you want to do, Batman''s consciousness can never stay in this world forever."

    "So, I must now withdraw his consciousness from this body!"

    However, even if Li Yue now doesn''t know why there is a very powerful restraining force, he wants to force Batman''s consciousness to be restrained in this body.

    But at this time, Li Yue couldn''t do what he wanted.

    He must take Batman''s consciousness out of this world and return to the real world in order to give himself and everyone an explanation.

    Moreover, Li Yue must also ensure the safety of Batman''s consciousness and not allow his consciousness to be seriously damaged.

    Otherwise, Li Yue himself would look down upon himself.

    "Although this binding force is indeed very powerful, it is almost equivalent to the oppressive force of most of the world being concentrated together."

    "If it is an ordinary person, there really is no way to deal with this situation."

    "Unfortunately, this kind of power does not have much effect for me now."

    This restraining force seems to have gathered the power of most of the world of this illusory world together, oppressing Batman''s consciousness, making him unable to leave this body.

    If ordinary people encounter this situation, there is almost no way to safely let Batman''s consciousness leave this body.

    But for Li Yue, this is not very difficult.

    If it is not for fear of using too much force to completely destroy this illusory world, the more Li only needs to use a stronger force, he can completely pull Batman''s consciousness away from this body with the force of crushing. come out.

    However, because the maximum power that this illusory world can withstand is too limited, Li Yue can''t use a powerful force beyond his ability.

    Therefore, it is now in a passive state.

    If he doesn''t strengthen his strength, then although he can also extract Batman''s spiritual consciousness from this body.

    But it was Batman''s consciousness that was hurt. The almost one-minute process would cause Batman''s soul consciousness to suffer intense pain due to being pulled by two powerful forces.

    It may even cause some serious damage to his spirit.

    Therefore, Li Yue knew that at this time, he could not continue to do so!

    ...

    Of course, although this kind of long-term withdrawal of Batman''s soul consciousness does not work.

    But for Li Yue today, he naturally has more plans.

    Fundamentally speaking, the reason for this embarrassing situation for Li Yue is entirely because Batman''s soul consciousness is too weak.

    Of course, too weak is just relative to Li Yue''s own spiritual strength.

    If only compared with some ordinary people who have not practiced their own spiritual power, Batman''s spiritual power can also be said to be very powerful.

    It is a pity that even if it exceeds the spiritual consciousness of ordinary people, it cannot withstand the ravages of two powerful forces pulling each other.

    However, Li Yue thought of a countermeasure almost instantly.

    To find the root cause, Batman''s spiritual consciousness is too weak.

    Starting from the root cause, Li Yue naturally quickly found a relatively simple and convenient solution.

    Although he couldn''t increase his pulling power too much, in case the world collapsed because of the power he used.

    But he can use a special way to enhance Batman''s spiritual power!

    As long as the mental power of Batman is increased to the extent that it can withstand such a large force, then the subsequent actions will naturally not damage Batman''s spiritual consciousness.

    However, the difficulty of this method is that the enhancement of mental power cannot be accomplished overnight.

    Even with the help of Li Yue, according to the spiritual energy cultivation method that Gu Yi once taught to Li Yue, it may take several years to cultivate one''s spiritual energy to a sufficiently strong level!

    Recommend an app, comparable to the old version of the book-chasing artifact, can change the source books for all \\mi\\miread\\\\!

    However, Li Yue naturally could not continue to wait for several years, he did not have so much energy.

    "It is not feasible to use time to slowly cultivate and strengthen, but if it is only in a short period of time to help Batman increase his mental power, I can still do it easily.

    Excluding the use of time to practice and strengthen Batman''s spiritual power, Li Yue still found a better solution in an instant.

    He can use his spiritual energy to blend into Batman''s spiritual consciousness at this moment, and enhance Batman''s spiritual power in a short period of time.

    Let him be in the next action ~www.novelhall.com~ mental consciousness will not be damaged in any way!

    ...

    "So now, just do it."

    Suddenly thinking of a solution to the current situation, Li Yue naturally did not hesitate to implement it directly according to his own ideas.

    "Moreover, I want to see the source of this restraining force. If I see myself failing, will I show any hints?"

    At the same time, Li Yue was also very curious about this restraining force.

    It seems that the most important function of such a restraining force is to suppress Batman''s spiritual consciousness in this body, so that he cannot leave this body and leave the world on his own.

    As for why the "behind-the-scenes person" who used this restraining force did this, and what the real purpose of doing so was, Li Yue was also very curious!

    Li Yue wanted to see it very much, and then when he broke the shackles of this power with a stronger force, he pulled Batman''s spiritual consciousness out of this body.

    The "behind-the-scenes person", will he show his feet because his plan failed?

    As soon as he felt the existence of this restraining force, Li Yue directly released his powerful mental power and instantly enveloped the entire dream world, conducting careful exploration, hoping to find the existence of releasing the restraining force.

    However, after Li Yue''s careful investigation, there was no receipt.

    In Li Yue''s feelings, this world is completely illusory. The people and things here are in an illusory state.

    Even the whole world does not seem to exist in reality.

    Li Yue couldn''t feel any special existence here, and there was absolutely no existence like the intelligent life he once felt in other worlds!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 884ï¼š Pull away

    This situation made Li Yue more curious.

    Even if his own investigation did not find the anomaly that exists here.

    But Li Yue''s heart is very clear that some things can never happen for no reason, and some situations can never exist for no reason.

    Even if Li Yue did not find the culprit who created this situation for the time being, he knew that this did not completely mean that something did not exist.

    "But for now, let''s continue my plan. Some things will always show their tails inadvertently!"

    Although there was some eagerness in his heart to find the culprit who released this restraining force, Li Yue at this time also understood that too much urgency would not help.

    Let''s pull Batman''s consciousness completely out of this body first, and consider this matter.

    After all, compared with finding the culprit in this matter, bringing Batman''s consciousness back to the real world without any problems is the most important thing.

    Thinking of this, Li Yue is not due.

    The majestic golden energy in the body immediately followed his arm and gathered in his palm.

    Originally, the center of Li Yue''s raised palm was just like a huge vortex, releasing an extremely powerful attraction.

    But at this time, when the golden energy in his body was constantly converging in the center of his palm, a bright golden light also instantly appeared in the palm of his hand.

    It seems that the golden energy released by him is also affected by the gravitational force like a whirlpool.

    It almost turned into a substantive golden energy, converging into a devastating light cluster in the center of his palm.

    And, it is constantly rotating at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    At the same time, Li Yue''s attractiveness suddenly increased several times in an instant.

    Even the surrounding void energy seems to be attracted by this powerful gravitational force. To the naked eye''s degree, a stream of void energy is constantly rotating, as if turning into a small energy tornado!

    And when the small energy tornado formed, the golden energy light group in Li Yue''s hand also began to change instantly.

    The golden light clusters that originally appeared in the form of energy light clusters instantly dispersed and turned into a little bit of starlight like golden fireflies.

    And this dense, golden light spot like a swarm of bees was instantly attracted by the nearby energy tornado. Was absorbed into the energy tornado.

    Gradually, as more and more golden energy is absorbed in the energy tornado, the void tornado that was originally constructed by the energy of the void space has rapidly transformed into a golden tornado.

    When the energy tornado was completely rendered golden yellow, it was as if the entire world had been strongly affected and began to vigorously shake.

    However, at this time, the whole world is experiencing such a strong vibration. For the creatures in the world, it should be like the end of the day, and it is normal for all creatures to feel a strong panic.

    However, at this time, it seems that the time in this world has been affected in the same way.

    The whole world seems to be frozen for an instant, no longer continuing to operate according to the passage of time!

    So at this moment, only the whole world is constantly trembling violently, but every person and every creature in the world, as if not feeling the general situation of the end of the day, is quietly stuck in place.

    ...

    At this moment, when the whole world is in a static state in time and space is not static.

    But there are exceptions. For example, Li Yue and Batman, who are near the energy tornado, can both maintain their own free-thinking consciousness.

    Of course, as Li Yue, as the initiator of all this, he was able to stay awake, which is naturally completely normal.

    However, Batman can remain normal, but it is entirely because of Li Yue.

    Because, at this time, the golden energy tornado just generated, while the eye of the wind converged in the center of Li Yue''s palm, the direction of the wind outlet was Batman ahead.

    The golden energy tornado seemed to converge into a special space-time passage, covering the entire body of Batman in front of it.

    The golden tornado is constantly raging, and everything around it seems to be torn to pieces by the huge tearing force instantly.

    But only Batman, who was shrouded in the center, was not affected at all.

    Moreover, at this moment, the unbearable torture he had suffered because of his soul being torn, seemed to disappear suddenly.

    He no longer felt the intense pain on his soul!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it immediately. UU reading www.uukanshu.com is waiting for everyone to read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 885ï¼š All-and-one throw

    Just now, because Batman''s soul consciousness has not been enhanced, even Li Yue has already used the strongest power that this dream world can withstand.

    However, Li Yue did not fully use the power he released to completely affect Batman.

    Because Batman''s soul consciousness at the time was tough enough to withstand all of Li Yue''s power.

    However, at this time, after the fusion of the energy released by Li Yue and Batman''s spiritual consciousness, Batman''s soul energy has also been greatly enhanced.

    After the greatly enhanced Batman, the soul consciousness has been able to withstand stronger power.

    Therefore, at this time, Li Yue can already fully exert his power on Batman''s consciousness to completely separate his consciousness from this body.

    As Batman''s soul consciousness is continuously enhanced by the energy released by Li Yue.

    Li Yue is also constantly increasing his strength, letting a stronger attraction work on Batman''s consciousness.

    At this time, the enhanced Batman''s consciousness can withstand a stronger amount of attraction.

    Please help me, [Mimi Reading App] can steal book tickets like stealing food. Come steal the book tickets of your friends and vote for me.

    The stronger the attraction, naturally, the Batman''s consciousness can escape from this body more quickly.

    At this moment, Batman could only feel that his consciousness was leaving this body at an even faster speed.

    But in his consciousness, he couldn''t feel the intense pain that had been acting on his soul at all.

    This suddenly relaxed feeling made Batman feel a little inexplicable, but he quickly understood that Li Yue should have done some special protection to him.

    At this moment, Batman thanked Li Yue for everything he had done for him.

    However, although his heart is full of gratitude for what Li Yue has done, Batman, who has lost his emotional control ability, is still unable to express any special emotions at this time.

    ...

    The tornado of golden energy released by Li Yue envelops Batman''s entire body, forming a special channel like a simultaneous empty channel.

    And the Batman in it, because the surrounding golden energy is continuously integrated into his body, his mental power is increasing at a terrifying speed.

    Although, this was not his own spiritual power that he had cultivated over a long period of time over the years.

    But this kind of power is still increasing his spiritual energy in an instant.

    With the rapid increase of his own mental power, the attractiveness of Batman''s mental power is also constantly increasing under Li Yue''s deliberate control.

    And this also led to Batman''s soul consciousness being detached from this body at a faster rate than before.

    In less than a moment, Batman had only a small part of the soul consciousness of this body, which had grown to a large extent.

    If someone could see Batman''s appearance at this time, he would find that he was maintaining a very strange state.

    A body that seemed to have lost all of its consciousness, standing quietly on the spot, without any movement, even sluggish eyes, as if it had lost its original soul.

    And in front of this body, a somewhat translucent figure with special energy, as if attracted by some special power, most of the figure was pulled out of this body.

    Only a small part is left, still connected to this body, and cannot be completely separated from this body.

    In the process, the figure that was originally very vague and almost completely transparent was slowly becoming clear, and the transparent body was gradually solidifying.

    It seems that the figure at this time already has the same real body as a normal person.

    Of course, this is just a visual illusion.

    The gradually solid body can indeed give people a kind of translucent body, which is gradually becoming a real human body.

    But in terms of the senses, this gradually solidified figure is still just a figure composed of energy.

    It just gives people an illusion that energy is condensed into substance.

    ...

    "It seems that this method can indeed have a good effect!"

    With the increasing attraction, the process that originally took about one minute was shortened by Li Yue to only a dozen seconds to complete.

    In just ten seconds, most of Batman''s soul consciousness has been dragged out of this body.

    And only a small part of the rest, according to normal circumstances, I am afraid that it will take a shorter time to be normal.

    However, Li Yue at this moment also felt that as most of Batman''s mental consciousness had left the body.

    It seems that the restraining force that comes from nowhere is constantly increasing, trying to firmly restrain Batman''s spiritual consciousness in this body and prevent him from leaving.

    As if only doing the final struggle, this power seemed to have become a bit crazy.

    It has even been desperate. With the continuous strengthening of the binding power, the whole world began to tremble violently The source of this power originally came from this dream world.

    Originally in order to generate a powerful force to fight against Li Yue, most of the forces in this dream world were already gathered.

    However, with Li Yue''s subsequent behavior, his attraction to Batman''s consciousness became stronger, and it also led to the continuous increase in restraining Batman''s power in order to fight against Li Yue''s power.

    And as the binding force continues to increase, it means to gather more strength.

    At this moment, Li Yue could feel that almost all the power of the entire dream world had been concentrated here.

    Focusing on the body of Batman, with a desperate attitude, pulling Batman''s consciousness to prevent him from leaving this body.

    This act of keeping Batman''s consciousness in this body even if the power that manipulates the entire world makes Li Yue feel very curious about this.

    Li Yue was very curious about the purpose of the other party''s doing this!

    "Unfortunately, no matter what your purpose is, I must take away Batman''s consciousness!"

    Although, Li Yue was also surprised by the fact that the opponent would collapse almost regardless of the world, as if he had already made a desperate move.

    But Li Yue naturally would not give up bringing Batman''s spiritual consciousness out of this world because of his simple surprise.

    This is something Li Yue cannot accept at all. In any case, he must bring Batman''s consciousness back into the real world.

    Talent is the best explanation for everyone in the real world who is still waiting for them.

    So at this moment, in any case, no matter what this hidden existence "behind the scenes", what he wants to do to keep Batman at all costs, Li Yue can''t make him do what he wants!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 886ï¼š Completely detached

    Thinking of this in his heart, Li Yue simply directly greatly enhanced his release of attraction.

    In an instant, the golden energy tornado connecting Li Yue''s palm and Batman''s body instantly revolved to a very violent degree.

    Like a whirlpool that is raging violently.

    Among them, Batman felt most deeply about this.

    His instinct suddenly increased several times the attraction, acting on his soul consciousness.

    Even the mental power that was enhanced by the countless golden energies around, after suffering such a strong attraction, felt a strong pain as if the soul was about to be torn apart.

    Fortunately, Batman''s enhanced mental power is not as fragile as before.

    Although the two forces suddenly increased, the resulting pulling force was very strong, almost tearing the bat''s soul consciousness in half in the center.

    However, after all, the Batman consciousness after being strengthened was not truly torn apart.

    However, the intense pain still made Batman almost lose consciousness at this moment.

    At the moment Li Yuega pulled Batman''s soul power, Batman''s soul consciousness was instantly dragged out of his body.

    However, although this process is very short, almost the desperate oppressive force seems to have not reacted!

    But after all, that power still exists and can play a normal role.

    Therefore, Batman will feel a strong sense of pain.

    Fortunately, this intense pain process lasted only a short moment.

    With Batman''s strong willpower today, he can still persist.

    In this regard, if Li Yue had no confidence in Batman, he would not choose to do so!

    The facts also show that Li Yue''s trust in Batman is not wrong, and Batman has indeed endured it.

    Although he seemed to have lost his consciousness at this moment, he quickly regained consciousness!

    And at this moment, his soul consciousness was completely separated from the body in this illusory world.

    ...

    When Batman''s consciousness regained consciousness, he already clearly felt a strange feeling that he had never experienced before.

    Before him, his consciousness was bound in this body, as if it had imposed a very strong imprisonment on him.

    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t rely on his own strength to get out of this body.

    Living with this body every day seems to make him feel very heavy!

    But now, as his soul consciousness completely separated from this body, he instantly felt a very relaxed feeling!

    It seems that all the burdens in my heart have disappeared at this moment, and the whole person has become very relaxed.

    In the next moment, Batman also felt that his body could move arbitrarily with his consciousness, and he no longer felt bound!

    "So, has Mr. Li Yue succeeded in doing it?"

    Batman couldn''t believe it, but he thought about it gratefully.

    Although he knew that with Li Yue''s powerful strength, there should be a way to solve the problem of his inability to leave this body.

    But he did not expect that Li Yue could do it so easily!

    Even gave him a very unreal feeling!

    However, the sense of ease from above the soul made him only choose to believe that at this moment, he has really returned to "free"!

    And immediately, I can also return to the real world!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. If you haven¡¯t finished writing, please post it and change it right away. Please wait and see if you haven¡¯t finished writing it, post it first and change it right away.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. If you haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first and make changes right away. If you haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first and make changes right away.

    If you haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first and make changes right away. If you haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first and make changes right away. If you haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first and make changes right away.

    If you haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first and make changes right away. If you haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first and make changes right away. If you haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first and make changes right away.

    If you haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first and make changes right away. If you haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first and make changes right away. If you haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first and make changes right away.

    If you haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first and make changes right away. If you haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first and make changes right away. If you haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first and make changes right away.

    If you haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first and make changes right away. If you haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first and make changes right away. If you haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first and make changes right away.

    If you haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first and make changes right away. If you haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first and make changes right away. If you haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first and make changes right away.

    If you haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first and make changes right away. If you haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first and make changes right away. If you haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first and make changes right away.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 887ï¼š World will

    In some worlds with well-established rules, if the world is attacked to some extent, it will indeed slowly repair itself as time passes.

    It''s just that those worlds are worlds with very perfect rules.

    Even a world will that can operate autonomously has been born in the world.

    Only under the influence of the will of the world will the situation of self-repair gradually appear.

    However, in this dream world, the rules are not perfect at all.

    Although because it is only an illusory world, the cost of self-repair may be very low.

    After all, no matter how self-repairing, everything in the entire world is a product of illusion and consumes very limited energy.

    But without the influence of the will of the world with a certain ability to operate on its own, this is almost impossible.

    Now, this situation appeared in front of Li Yue, which made Li Yue feel a little unbelievable.

    If all this happens is a normal situation, then it is very likely that a world will that can cope with some special circumstances has already emerged in this world.

    Even if this world will, it seems that there should not be a high degree of wisdom.

    I don''t even know why I exist, or what my existence represents or what it means.

    But it can understand that this world is where it lives.

    It must protect the world.

    It is almost an instinctive behavior of this world consciousness to repair the damage in this world by oneself.

    Therefore, even if the will of the world born in this world is not perfect, not strong, or even so weak that even Li Yue can''t really feel the other''s existence.

    But it is still able to quickly repair its own world according to its instinctive consciousness after being severely damaged in its own world.

    ...

    A strong world will can do many incredible things.

    For the will of the world, it is completely dependent on the existence of the entire world.

    It is almost perfectly integrated with the whole world.

    Ordinary people can''t find the existence of world will in a certain world at all.

    However, in almost every world with perfect rules, there is world will.

    However, in most worlds, the world will possessed is very weak.

    They can''t even reveal themselves truly in people''s sight, and even some of them are basically in a deep sleep state, and their impact on the entire world is very limited.

    For example, in some very ordinary worlds, there is no existence beyond ordinary people''s cognition, and the sense of existence of the will of the world will become very weak.

    Basically, they will always be in a deep sleep state, unable to wake up and have any impact on the world they control.

    And in these ordinary worlds where there is no extraordinary power, the existence of the will of the world does not play much role.

    The whole world will operate according to the established rules, and no one can transcend these rules, so naturally there is no need for the intervention of the will of the world.

    However, in certain fairy-xia and fantasy novels that Li Yue had read before, if such a world really existed.

    Then the world will in it is countless times stronger than the world will in the ordinary world.

    Not only do they have a powerful force that surpasses almost everything, they can even use the power of the entire world to fight against people who invade this world or violate the rules it makes.

    It''s like every immortal cultivator has the powerful ability to move mountains and fill the sea.

    But they also have to pay the corresponding price, after the strength is strong to a certain extent, they must welcome the catastrophe that is specifically aimed at him.

    This kind of celestial calamity that will come with increasing strength is the best manifestation of the existence of the will of the world.

    As the so-called immortal cultivator is born against the sky, it is against the sky, which is also the world will of this world.

    It''s just that if someone didn''t really do something that the world''s will can''t stand and can''t stand it, it won''t show up at all to use its own power to deal with someone.

    Although the will of the world is almost the embodiment of all the rules of the entire world, it cannot abuse its power.

    Its existence seems to be just to prevent things beyond its control from happening in one''s own world!

    ...

    And Li Yue, after acquiring superpowers, was traveling between multiple universes.

    I have indeed seen the existence of the will of the world.

    That was what he felt before in a special world constructed by the Pacific Rim and some other movie plots he knew well.

    Prior to this, Li Yue had some doubts about whether the will of the world really existed.

    Because in some of the universes he traveled before, he had never felt that he was rejected by the will of the world.

    Until in that world, Li Yue finally felt the existence of the will of the world.

    At the same time he also felt the rejection from the will of the world, and even encountered the situation where the will of the world took a direct shot and wanted to expel him.

    Perhaps, for Li Yue at the time, his power was naturally unable to counter the world will that had the entire world as a source of power.

    After being discovered by the will of the world, he can only choose to leave that world temporarily.

    Moreover, after leaving that world, Li Yue also thought about some things that made him feel strange.

    According to the situation shown in that world, there should not be any powerful and extraordinary powers.

    Everything is just a manifestation of technology changing the world.

    Therefore, under normal circumstances, even if the world possesses the will of the world, it should not be strong, and even less able to appear directly. It is right to expel the outsider Li Yue directly.

    However, after Li Yue thought carefully, he also had an uncertain guess in his heart.

    That world does not seem to be a single world, but a world composed of multiple special worlds.

    Perhaps, for some reason, multiple worlds that share some common points are combined to form a more complex world.

    And multiple worlds are combined into one world, and the will of the world is naturally merged together.

    Therefore, the world will power of multiple worlds merges to give birth to a new world will, which is far more powerful than the world will that should exist in this world.

    And because this world''s will is surprisingly strong, it was possible to discover Li Yue''s invasion.

    Moreover, Li Yue also destroyed their original plots, which naturally made the will of the world unable to bear Li Yue''s continued existence.

    Therefore, the will of the world in that world directly shot Li Yue with the power of the whole world.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 888ï¼š Li Yues guess

    At that time, Li Yue, although his strength was strong enough, he was naturally unable to fight against the will of the world that could control the mighty power of the entire world.

    Therefore, he can only choose to leave that world in the end!

    But today''s Li Yue is stronger than before.

    If Li Yue went to some weak world, he could almost completely ignore the world will in that world.

    Even some world wills will feel the power of Li Yue. In order not to destroy their world, even if they discover that Li Yue is an intruder from outside the world, they will not attack Li Yue.

    As for the special impact on his own world caused by the appearance of Li Yue, he did not seem to have seen it, so Li Yue was allowed to toss at will.

    Anyway, after Li Yue left their own world, they were able to use their influence on the world to get the world''s process back on track!

    This is better than provoke Li Yue, a powerful existence, and let his world suffer.

    Of course, Li Yue has not encountered the situation mentioned before.

    However, in Marvel and DC Universe, Li Yue has never felt the world will reject or expel himself.

    Naturally, it should not be that the world will fear Li Yue''s strength in these two worlds.

    After all, in the Marvel and DC universe, the extraordinary powers possessed are completely powerful enough, and even there are gods in them.

    This naturally means that the world will in these two worlds should also be very powerful, which is not comparable to the world will in the general world.

    Although Li Yue now has a powerful force beyond the multiverse level.

    But in this big world formed by the integration of countless multiple universes, facing the strong world will in such a world, Li Yue''s strength at this time is naturally not enough to make them feel afraid.

    If they really want to expel Li Yue, it is naturally a very easy thing.

    At this time, the reason why they turned a deaf ear to Li Yue''s existence was probably because Li Yue''s existence did not pose any threat to them.

    Even if Li Yue completely destroys the entire world process, it is only one of many multiverses.

    For the will of the world that controls countless multiverses, this will not attract their attention at all.

    In short, Li Yue''s existence is like a landlord who owns dozens of buildings. In one of the dozens of buildings he owns, a stray cat came to him at some point.

    Although this "stray cat" came to live in this room, and slightly damaged the furniture in this room.

    But as a landlord who owns dozens of buildings, he can''t collect rent every day. Naturally, he doesn''t have time to care about this "stray cat" with a very weak presence.

    ...

    Of course, Li Yue is not just a "stray cat".

    His current strength, even in the universe with gods like Marvel and DC, can be said to be the most peak group.

    What''s better about his strength is that he can now ignore the world will in most of the world.

    For example, in this dream world, even if he felt that the world might have a world will, Li Yue would not feel the slightest fear.

    Don''t talk about the will of the world in the dream world constructed only by someone''s subconscious mind.

    Even if it is the will of the world in the world with simple and extraordinary powers, Li Yue today will not be afraid of it.

    Even if one day, Li Yue will face the will of the world in the Marvel world and the DC world, he will not feel too afraid.

    Such a world will, although it can concentrate the power of the entire world to launch a powerful offensive to expel Li Yue.

    However, Li Yue is not completely without resistance.

    Perhaps the attack focused on the entire Marvel world or the entire DC universe world can indeed be powerful enough to earthshaking and destroy most of the multiverse.

    But today''s Li Yue, even if he can''t guarantee that he will remain intact under such a powerful attack, and will not suffer any harm.

    But he can also confidently guarantee that he can bear it forcibly without suffering damage that would cause him death.

    At least, under such a powerful attack, Li Yue could leave the world at will.

    Of course, it is still unclear whether it will truly face the situation of world will as powerful as Marvel and DC Universe!

    However, Li Yue now feels that he is very likely to face the will of the world born in a dream world that is relatively weak for him.

    ...

    Following Li Yue''s guess, after having the will of the world in this dream world.

    According to his own guess, Li Yue quickly wanted to understand what had happened before.

    Why is Batman''s soul consciousness, after being integrated into the body of Bruce in this world, is inexplicably bound by a force that does not know where it comes from, and cannot leave this body.

    Even more unable to leave this dream world.

    At this time, Li Yue, combined with this dream world, gave birth to the will of the world, it is easy to understand the reasons for all this.

    If Li Yue''s guess is correct, then the culprit responsible for Batman''s inability to leave this body and Batman''s inability to return to the real world on his own is this dream world.

    Or it can be said that it can represent the world will of this world.

    However, if this is the case, then there will be a new question.

    That is why this world will do this? Why do you want to do everything, even if you concentrate the power of the entire world, you must force Batman''s soul consciousness to remain in your own world?

    As for this question, Li Yue quickly thought of a possible answer!

    Although, the world will that was just born, and it was just a world will born in an illusory world, should not have produced much wisdom.

    Almost all of its actions are just doing it according to its own instinct.

    It is estimated that even it itself has not been able to think about why it wants to do this, why it has to keep Batman''s consciousness in this world.

    But Li Yue can already figure out the reasons for all this.

    All of this stems from the desire for survival.

    Just as, sometimes, when facing life and death crisis, some people can burst out with great potential and do things that were absolutely impossible before.

    In fact, it is not just human beings who are extremely eager to survive.

    Even in an illusory world, the newly born will of the world is also full of desire for their own survival!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 889ï¼š 1 everything is possible

    Although this is only an illusory dream world, when the will of the world is truly born in this world.

    It means that this world is no longer just an ordinary illusory world at this time.

    The emergence of the will of the world also gave this world some basic conditions of a normal world.

    Although everything in this world is still an illusory existence.

    However, as long as some conditions are met, this world can exist forever, just like the world in reality, but in a very special dimension that almost no one can discover and find.

    And to be able to meet the most critical condition for the continued survival of this world is that Batman''s consciousness cannot leave this world.

    And it is precisely because of this condition that the world consciousness in this world behaves as before to treat Batman consciousness.

    This dream world is constructed by Batman''s subconscious mind!

    The fundamental reason why this world can exist is also because Batman''s consciousness is still in this world.

    However, if Batman''s consciousness leaves this world, then this world will directly collapse because of his departure, and the whole world will be transformed into nothingness in an instant.

    If, in this illusory world, no world will is born, then the world will not react to it until it collapses.

    However, some things are so unpredictable.

    Who could have imagined that a world that has only been born for a few decades and is only a few ten minutes or so in external time calculations, is still a dreamlike illusory world.

    Many world wills that have not appeared in the real world can appear in this world.

    Moreover, the emergence of the will of the world is still in a state of being awake and active, not in a state of deep sleep.

    So, maybe when the world consciousness just appeared here, he already felt the "crisis of death" he was about to face.

    If it represents the key to the existence of this world, Batman finally chose to leave this world because he was already satisfied.

    Then the world will instantly collapse and disappear into the long river of history.

    ...

    Facing death and disappearance, it seems that there has never been a situation.

    Almost no ordinary person can face such things peacefully.

    Even in a world, the born world will face such a situation is no exception.

    It is also afraid of "death", the same fear of disappearing, and the same fear of its imminent absence.

    Therefore, when faced with the huge fear that is about to disappear, even if there is not much wisdom in the world will, he also made his own desperate behavior.

    It began to gather the power of half of the world to oppress Batman''s soul consciousness, so that he could not leave the body in this world on his own.

    To ensure that Batman''s consciousness can stay here forever, and cannot return to the real world.

    Only in this way, only Batman stays in his world, can his world avoid disappearing and avoid the final collapse.

    According to normal circumstances, almost no one can find the dimension of this dream world.

    And what the world will do will not be discovered by anyone.

    As long as Batman''s consciousness remains in his world forever, then his world will never disappear.

    However, as the true creator of this world, Li Yue is an exception.

    He can easily come into this world, even without the consent of the will of this world just born.

    If possible, Li Yue could easily destroy this fragile illusory world.

    The emergence of Li Yue eventually led to the results now appearing.

    Batman, who was bound by the will of the world with most of the power of the world, was unable to leave this body, but was finally dragged out of this body by Li Yue.

    Even in the end, in order to fight against Li Yue, the will of the world has been desperate and exhausted the power of the whole world, as if desperately trying to stop Li Yue.

    But in the end, he still couldn''t fight against the powerful Li Yue.

    Even at the moment of failure, most of the world in the entire world collapsed, and the entire world was almost completely destroyed at that time.

    Under the recommendation, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing one for book friends, and both Android and iPhone support!

    Fortunately, the will of this world is still just born after all, except when facing life-and-death crisis, he can follow his instinct and desperately want to stop something.

    When what it did eventually failed, it did not feel angry and angry like a real intelligent creature.

    But at this critical moment, doing what I should have done.

    Constantly repairing this world that is about to collapse.

    ...

    These circumstances were all guessed by Li Yue.

    However, Li Yue could also feel that his guess should be inseparable from the real situation.

    After all, at this time, although he has not really discovered the existence of world will in this world, as he carefully feels the world with his mental power, he still discovered some differences after all.

    Before Li Yue, he had almost never imagined that in the illusory world that was just born, the real world will could be born.

    After all, this is completely more difficult than the emergence of special creatures with wisdom in a barren world.

    Moreover, as far as Li Yue knows, the world that can give birth to the will of the world generally has perfect rules.

    Even if there is no extraordinary power in it, there are definitely some people who have already touched the threshold of extraordinary power.

    Only in such a world can there be a world will that can control the rules of the world.

    So Li Yue, he had almost never thought about it like this before!

    However, when something really made him feel something was wrong, he finally discovered that in this world, there really was such a hard-to-see situation.

    "This is really surprising. I didn''t expect to see the birth of the will of the world in such a world!"

    "The world is so big, there are really no surprises!"

    "The universe is so vast, you really can''t feel everything with ordinary human cognition!"

    A newly-born will of the world appeared in front of him, and Li Yue couldn''t help but sigh that the universe is so big that there is no wonder.

    Nothing can be viewed with absolute eyes.

    "However, this seems to be normal. There is only one thing that is not completely zero. Then this thing will happen eventually."

    Although some things will exceed your expectations, the probability of occurrence is close to zero wirelessly.

    But as long as this probability is not truly zero, it is still possible.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 890ï¼š Li Yues understanding

    After being surprised, Li Yue also started thinking about the matter itself.

    The newly born will of the world does not understand right and wrong at all!

    It can basically only make choices according to its own instinct.

    And facing the things that he was just born and about to disappear, I am afraid that no one can calmly face it.

    The same is true of this newly born will of the world.

    Therefore, the ignorant and ignorant can only act according to their own instincts when facing a crisis that is about to disappear.

    It will not go to the test. If you leave Batman''s consciousness in your world forever, what impact will it have on Batman himself?

    It doesn''t even care about Batman''s own choices, his actions, or whether it goes against Batman''s own wishes.

    It only knows that as long as Batman does not leave his own world, his own world will always exist.

    Your own world has always existed, so you can always exist.

    In a certain situation, what the world will do is to use the power of the whole world to fight against Li Yue.

    Such behavior can be regarded as Li Yue''s enemy.

    If you are facing a real person, even certain creatures with simple intelligence will fight against yourself like this.

    Li Yue would naturally regard the other party as his enemy.

    Li Yue has never been kind to his enemies.

    Only the real dead enemy will let Li Yue let go of his hatred.

    However, at this time, Li Yue had a very different emotion born in his heart.

    What the will of this world did did not make Li Yue feel too angry.

    Even if there is no Li Yue, its behavior is likely to allow Batman to stay in this world forever.

    And the Batman outside will also become a vegetative existence.

    Perhaps after a period of time in the world, Batman from the outside world will die directly because his soul consciousness has not returned for a long time.

    This is definitely not a good result, nor is it what Li Yue wants to see.

    And the reason why Batman came to this world is because of Li Yue.

    So he couldn''t stand this situation even more.

    ...

    But having said that, Li Yue couldn''t find any mistakes in the actions of this world will.

    In other words, when an ignorant and ignorant existence has little wisdom, he acts almost desperately according to his instinct and his strong desire to survive.

    This did not make Li Yue feel hatred, and even made him feel a sense of identity.

    Because, he can''t guarantee that if he is himself, he will care when he is about to die, whether what he has done is correct and whether it represents justice.

    It''s like a person, at the moment when he is about to die, someone suddenly tells him that as long as he decides to sacrifice someone who has nothing to do with him, he can continue to live.

    Faced with such a situation, I am afraid that most ordinary people will choose to sacrifice another person who has nothing to do with them.

    And this is also an instinctive choice of willfulness.

    In the face of a true death crisis, there are absolutely not many people who can still insist on absolute justice in their hearts.

    In order to survive, it is understandable to make some choices that go against justice.

    Even Li Yue himself cannot fully guarantee whether he can make an absolutely right choice when facing death.

    Of course, at this time, Li Yue, naturally, has almost no chance to face such a difficult choice.

    However, this does not mean that Li Yue cannot understand the decisions other people make when facing such difficult choices.

    What''s more, it is a world will that has just been born and is not as smart as a human baby.

    It just makes the best choice for itself according to its own instinct and its desire for survival.

    Therefore, Li Yue couldn''t have much hatred for it in his heart at this time!

    It''s like some classic movies that Li Yue has ever watched, although the villains have done many things that violate justice.

    But Li Yue didn''t feel very disgusted with them.

    At this time, the world will that was just born in this world is only for the sake of its own existence, and only for its own world to exist forever.

    In some cases, Li Yue could not say that it was wrong to do so.

    For itself, he just wanted to live.

    But for Batman, it means that he will not be able to leave this world, unable to leave this illusory dream world.

    This is naturally also an unfair thing for Batman.

    ...

    Fortunately, the arrival of Li Yue helped Batman get rid of the crisis that may remain in this world forever!

    However, this also means that if Batman''s consciousness leaves this world and returns to the real world.

    This illusory world, like a dream world, will also collapse with it.

    At that time, the will of the world that was just born in this world will also be completely dissipated with the collapse of the world.

    This is a very unfair thing for a newly born will of the world , just like a dying baby who has not experienced the wonderful world, he has died!

    However, in this world, there has never been an absolutely fair thing!

    It is precisely because of this that this world''s will to rely on instinct and also to fight against fate makes Li Yue admire.

    "Perhaps, I can do the same, try to change the fate of this newly born world will."

    A special thought suddenly appeared in Li Yue''s mind.

    Since, if Batman leaves this world, it will cause the world to collapse directly, and it will also end the short life of the world''s will that has just been born.

    And the collapse of this world, although Li Yue could not solve it completely, he did not have the energy to solve it!

    After all, the essence of this world is just an illusory world similar to the dream world.

    A person in deep sleep can construct a fantastic dream world.

    However, just like a flash in the pan, this dream world will eventually collapse and dissipate as the creator wakes up.

    But wanting to keep this dream world from collapsing is not something ordinary people can do.

    Even a **** who has the ability to control rules does not necessarily have the ability to preserve the dream world.

    Even at this time, Li Yue, there is no way to fully guarantee the existence of the dream world.

    Destroying a world is easy, and creating a world is difficult, but it can be done.

    But it is very difficult to protect a dream world from collapse!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 891ï¼š Interesting solution

    Even if Li Yue completely recreated a new world according to everything in the dream world, it was not the real dream world anymore.

    Of course, it is not completely that no one can manipulate and control the dream world of other people.

    In Li Yue''s memory, the Marvel Universe has a villain known as the Nightmare.

    Like Domam, he is a lord of a special dimension.

    He created a special dimension similar to the dark dimension, called the Nightmare World.

    In this world, he is the absolute master.

    He can pull the sleeping target into his nightmare world to manipulate and construct their dreams, and he can also absorb energy from the target dreams.

    But as long as the target leaves his nightmare world, his ability cannot bring harm to the opponent!

    As the lord of a dimension, Nightmare naturally wants to invade the real world just like Domam.

    He tried to pull the entire Marvel real world into his nightmare dimension many times, but all ended in failure.

    And the person who has been fighting against him is naturally the Supreme Master, Doctor Strange, who takes the responsibility of guarding the real world as his duty!

    On the earth where he once lived, Li Yue has also heard that Marvel will appear in the movie of Doctor Strange II as Nightmare as the opponent of Doctor Strange.

    It''s just that Li Yue has really come into the Marvel world before the movie is released.

    Therefore, Li Yue didn''t fully understand the role of Nightmare, only that he had the ability to manipulate the dream world of other people.

    Of course, at this time, Li Yue thought of the characters in the Marvel world of Nightmare. It was just a feeling that if it was this kind of existence with unique ability to focus on manipulating the dream world, there should be a way to save the dream world after the owner has awakened. .

    But now Li Yue hasn''t encountered a nightmare, and naturally he can''t know how to make the dream world of losing his master last.

    Even if he uses powerful energy as a support and allows the world to run on energy, it is only a drop in the bucket.

    It is naturally impossible for him to expend his energy and energy for a long time to guard an illusory dream world, even if there is a world will that interests him more.

    ...

    Therefore, at this time, Li Yue, although in his heart, really thought of changing the fate of the will of the world born in this dream world.

    Avoid it will disappear with the collapse of the dream world.

    However, Li Yue was thinking about how to help this unwise world will.

    The simpler way is to create another world, and then transfer the world will of the dream world to the newly created world.

    However, doing so does not make much sense.

    Creating another world is relatively easy for Li Yue at this time!

    However, this is not essentially different from using one''s own energy and energy to maintain this dream world from collapse.

    Therefore, this is naturally not the best choice for Li Yue.

    "Perhaps, I can introduce Batman to the will of the world born out of him!"

    However, this matter is still relatively simple for Li Yue at this time, and it will not make Li Yue bother to think carefully.

    What he was entangled was just which solution he had to choose and how to better help the will of the world.

    But soon, Li Yue thought of a very interesting plan.

    In a sense, this dream world was born because of Batman.

    The will of the world that was born can also be said to be born because of Batman.

    This also means that the will of the world at this time, in a sense, can be the "son" of Batman!

    It''s just that Batman and the will of the world, who was just born without any wisdom, knew about this matter.

    That being the case, Li Yue couldn''t help thinking in his heart, why not introduce them to each other, and let this world will, like a newborn baby, follow Batman afterwards!

    "Perhaps, this is indeed a very interesting situation!"

    Li Yue can already meet what kind of interesting expression Batman will show when he knows he has a world will as a "child".

    ...

    "However, this matter should be done at the end. The first thing to do now is to retrieve Batman''s ability to control emotions."

    "Otherwise, even if you tell the current Batman everything, I am afraid that his face will not show any expression for this!"

    Although he had wanted a very interesting solution, even Li Yue couldn''t wait.

    Please help me, [Mimi Reading App] can steal book tickets like stealing food. Come steal the book tickets of your friends and vote for me.

    But at this time, Li Yue naturally did not forget that the most important thing now is to retrieve Batman''s ability to control emotions as soon as possible, and then take him out of this dream world and return to the real world!

    Therefore, after a very brief thought, Li Yue once again focused on Batman who had regained his freedom.

    At this time, Batman''s soul consciousness has just broken away from a body that has been living for decades. UU reading

    And he is also adapting to the way of action after he becomes the soul consciousness again.

    However, this matter is relatively simple for him.

    Moreover, because of the energy help provided by Li Yue, his soul body has now become very solid, making him look like he is not much different from a real person.

    In Batman''s feelings, he is not much changed from the previous situation.

    The biggest change is that he feels that he has become a lot easier at this moment, and the strong sense of **** that he had before is gone on his body.

    As if you can leave this world directly and return to the real world as long as you want to.

    When feeling this, Batman almost couldn''t wait to return to the real world.

    Fortunately, he still held back it. After all, he also knew that his state was not suitable for returning directly to the real world.

    Now it is more important than going back to reality directly to find back the control and ability to feel emotions that you have lost.

    Of course, Batman has no clue about this matter.

    So everything depends on Li Yue to help him.

    As for Li Yue, the golden tornado formed by his own energy concentration was dispersed with his wave of hands at this time, revealing the Batman enveloped in it.

    And Batman also felt that he seemed to have walked through the passage of time and space and returned to reality in a short time.

    "Mr. Li Yue, thank you very much for your help to me at this moment!"

    Feeling the freedom from the soul, Batman did not hesitate to express his gratitude to Li Yue.

    It''s just that, at this time, his face is still expressionless, which makes him look a little strange!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 892ï¼š Find another "self"

    "Don''t thank me, this is all I should do."

    Li Yue, who was unable to express any emotions at this time, also felt very strange.

    However, Li Yue could still feel the gratitude from the heart.

    But in fact, Li Yue felt that he could not easily accept the other''s thanks.

    After all, the cause of the matter was originally caused by him unintentionally.

    So, helping Batman now is exactly what he should do.

    Naturally, he couldn''t accept the other party''s gratitude with ease.

    "Moreover, I think you should find your ability to control emotions first, and then thank me. The situation where you say thank you like this without any expression on your face is really strange!"

    Although Li Yue had another idea in his mind, he naturally did not say it directly, but half-jokingly led the topic to continue to help Batman find his ability to control his emotions.

    "The next thing, I will trouble Mr. Li Yue!"

    Batman can also imagine how weird and strange a person will feel when facing himself who cannot express his emotions now.

    Therefore, at this moment, he also wants to regain his lost control and ability to feel emotions.

    After all, not only would other people feel very strange when looking at him blankly, but even himself, who could not express his emotions normally, would also feel very strange about this situation.

    Moreover, he naturally couldn''t accept it, and he maintained this ability to express emotions.

    However, he himself did not understand how his ability to feel and control emotions was lost.

    Not to mention how to retrieve this ability.

    Therefore, with Li Yue''s help at this time, it is naturally a very lucky thing for Batman.

    Otherwise, in the future, I am afraid he can only continue in this state.

    Even back to reality, it will not change.

    Even Batman¡¯s ability to express emotions on his face has always seemed to be lacking.

    But in fact, Batman didn''t want to, he couldn''t express his emotions at all.

    ...

    Now that they have decided to help Batman regain his lost control and ability to feel emotions, Li Yue and Batman are naturally not in a hurry to return directly to the real world!

    "I remember you just said that you can feel the existence of another in this world when you are in the dark, right?"

    However, Li Yue did not act directly, but asked Batman a seemingly irrelevant question.

    "Yes, Mr. Li Yue, my feelings were not very clear before, but when I was completely separated from that body, I felt more clear about the existence of another self."

    "Moreover, I even seem to feel that the other self, as if once was a part of my body, has been separated from me for some reason!"

    "Now, I even feel that an inexplicable force is driving me, and I can''t wait to find the other party!"

    Hearing Li Yue''s question, Batman barely hesitated, so he spoke.

    Originally, when he was trapped in that body, his feeling of the existence of another in this world was not very deep!

    But at this time, after he was completely free from the shackles of that body, his feeling about it instantly became more profound!

    It seemed that an inexplicable force was guiding him, and he couldn''t wait to find him!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    Under the recommendation, the reading app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] There are many book sources, complete books, and fast update!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 893ï¼š Extreme chaos

    Although Batman was very surprised by the fact that the other self, who had a strong attraction to him, was part of his mental power, he was also able to accept it.

    But when he learned that his previous behavior changed this world from one to two worlds, Batman was a little bit incredulous in his heart.

    Unexpectedly, just a simple act of myself would have such a huge impact on the world.

    It turned out to be another parallel world with a different timeline.

    Although, this world is just an illusory world in Batman''s cognition.

    However, he did not want to destroy a world because of his actions.

    But at this time, Batman is more concerned about going to find another part of his lost mental power.

    Because if you get back the part of your lost mental power, it means you''ll probably be able to get back your lost control and ability to perceive emotions.

    For Batman, this is something that almost makes him feel very impatient!

    "Of course, the above are just my guesses. Retrieving another part of your mental power, whether you can truly retrieve your ability to control emotions, is still something that cannot be 100% sure!"

    "However, I think there is still a great chance!"

    Li Yue cannot guarantee that his guess is completely correct, but he still has a lot of confidence that his guess is highly likely to be correct!

    Of course, when there are no more accidents in this world, for example, in this world that has just been born, the will of the world is awakened. This is something Li Yue had never thought about before!

    "However, I can also feel that you may already be a little impatient now, so we should not be too late, and now go find another part of your spiritual consciousness!"

    Hearing Li Yue''s words, Batman didn''t seem to care too much!

    But this is also normal. After all, part of the spiritual power he lost is always to be recovered!

    ...

    After that, Li Yue did not hesitate.

    The moment their thoughts turned, they came directly into another world.

    In the blink of an eye, Batman realized that the surrounding scenes had changed!

    Batman has seen Li Yue''s ability to bring himself to another place in a flash!

    However, even though he has personally experienced it many times, each time, Batman can''t help being surprised by this powerful ability!

    Of course, at this time, he has no more feelings to marvel at Li Yue''s power!

    At this time, he is feeling and observing the new environment around him.

    If everything Li Yue said is true, then this is another world created because he couldn''t help saving his parents before.

    Li Yue did not carefully describe the huge difference between this world and the world he was in before.

    But Batman''s heart is naturally full of imagination about the situation in this world.

    However, when he really came to this world and felt the situation in this world, all the illusions of this world in Batman''s heart collapsed at this moment!

    He had never seen such a world before, and he had almost never even imagined that a world could be chaotic into this kind of appearance!

    This is a chaos that can already be called the ultimate.

    The whole world was shrouded in a strong and dense haze, even in broad daylight, the sun¡¯s brilliance could not completely illuminate the world.

    I raised my head and looked around. Above the sky, there were endless dark clouds, like a huge dark curtain, completely covering the sky that I could see.

    Moreover, this situation seems to naturally produce a very depressing feeling to the people above the ground.

    Moreover, this world also seems to be filled with an uncomfortable breath, which is affecting everyone''s mind, making people''s emotions very easy to become irritable.

    Batman just came into this world in less than a few seconds, and he could feel that because of various circumstances, he had already produced a kind of irritability in his heart.

    Although, with Batman''s strong willpower, this kind of influence cannot have a serious impact on his behavior in a short period of time.

    But Batman can imagine that if he lives for a long time in this kind of world where the environment is full of depressive atmosphere, even he will not be able to keep his inner peace completely.

    Not to mention those ordinary people, they are very likely, because of such an environment, involuntarily produce strong irritability.

    And if everyone in this world is like this, then this world will be a world full of violence and chaos!

    I recommend that the book-chasing app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] cache reading, offline reading!

    "Here, is this another world created by my previous actions?"

    In fact, Batman was truly shocked by the situation in this world at this time!

    I don''t know if it was because of the strong shock, or because he came to this world and was close to another part of his mental power, which allowed him to regain some ability to control emotions.

    In short, the situation in this world has kept Batman''s face in a calm state, and some slight changes have taken place at this moment!

    ...

    Batman at this time, even if he doesn''t feel it specifically, he can feel the chaos that is happening around him almost all the time!

    In a street that was supposed to be very prosperous, it was now full of chaos!

    Countless people, for unknown reasons, are beating each other violently.

    Fortunately, because of the imperfect rules in this world, it seems that there are no hot weapons with powerful lethality.

    Therefore, the people who are fighting are just holding some sticks as weapons.

    However, although they did not have the most lethal hot weapons in their hands, the chaos caused by thousands of people beating each other was shocking!

    Even if you have seen the chaos in Gotham City, known as the most chaotic city in the entire real world!

    But Batman at this time was still very shocked by what he saw.

    He never expected that a city that was truly full of chaos could be so chaotic.

    In Gotham City, even after the appearance of the Dark Knight, the chaos did not completely disappear.

    But in Gotham City, despite frequent chaos, there are still good people and good citizens who abide by the law.

    Therefore, although Gotham City is full of chaos, it is still a city with laws and order.

    However, this city now makes Batman feel that it is a truly chaotic city, in which there is no order or law at all!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 894ï¼š Batmans "self-blame"

    Batman can hardly imagine how in this city, if there are kind citizens, how they survive.

    In this chaotic city without any order, everything is incredible.

    Perhaps there is no such thing as a kind hearted person here.

    In this city, there is not even a police presence to maintain normal life order.

    It seems that the whole city was originally born for violence and chaos.

    There is no peace, no harmony and kindness here, only the chaos and tyranny that fills the whole city.

    "Perhaps, what I see before my eyes is not just a microcosm of a city, but the current state of the world!"

    When this idea appeared, Batman''s first reaction was that he couldn''t believe it.

    However, suddenly Batman realized in his heart that he had come to another world, a completely illusory world.

    In a sense, in this illusory world, everything can happen!

    And this chaotic city may be just a small microcosm of the whole world.

    I am afraid that not only this city, but almost the entire world, is full of unbelievable chaos just like the chaos happening here.

    "Mr. Li Yue, here...what the **** is going on?"

    "Why, this world is so chaotic? It''s like the end of the world, the whole world is flooded with violence!"

    In just a brief moment of feeling, Batman has already felt the difference in this world.

    At the same time, he thought in his heart that the reason for all this was because of what he had done in the first place.

    However, he still asked Li Yue in a heavy tone.

    ...

    At this time, while Batman was feeling and observing this violent and chaotic world, Li Yue seemed to turn a blind eye to everything in front of him.

    His face was very calm, as if he hadn''t seen the violence and chaos that was happening almost everywhere on the street.

    He just watched quietly what was happening in front of him, without the slightest expression on his face.

    However, after hearing a heavy question in Batman''s tone, Li Yue seemed to have escaped from this unusually calm state.

    "You don''t need to care about everything in front of you, because you should understand that no matter what happens in this world, it''s just an illusion, not real!"

    "So, you don''t need to feel any blame for this."

    Li Yue could feel that the chaotic city in front of him had a strong impact on Batman''s heart.

    Perhaps, he had never seen this kind of extreme chaos.

    After all, if a world is completely filled with darkness and there is no trace of light, then this world will bring people only intense despair!

    At this moment, Batman''s heart, although not serious enough to feel desperate for this.

    But he still felt a little self-blame for what happened before him.

    Because Li Yue told him before that the world was born because of what he did before.

    So Batman believes that everything that happens in this world, he should bear the main responsibility for this.

    But in fact, Li Yue understands that Batman does not need to be responsible for this.

    Moreover, the birth of such a chaotic world is not entirely Batman''s responsibility.

    After all, this is because of this dream world, a fragmented world that split by itself.

    The imperfect rules here are set aside. The most important thing is that the world is absorbing the bad factors that make the world full of chaos almost all the time.

    After decades of long-term absorption and accumulation, the negative emotions here have been strong enough to affect everyone in the entire world.

    It can be said that the evil people in this world account for the vast majority of the total number of people in the world.

    I want to announce that [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many books, all books, and fast updates!

    And this is not entirely Batman''s responsibility, so he has no need to blame himself for this.

    Of course, the most important thing is that this world is an illusion after all, and everything that happens here will not be reflected in reality.

    And Batman, naturally, does not need to feel too much blame for an illusion.

    ...

    "Maybe Mr. Li Yue''s words are reasonable, but I always feel that everything in front of me has an inseparable relationship with me!"

    Li Yue''s comfort weakened Batman''s sense of self-blame slightly.

    However, when he saw this chaotic place again, and the countless chaos that was being staged in front of him, his heart could not be restrained after all, and he felt guilty for it.

    Even though, at this time, he could not express his emotions normally, but his heart told him that all of this was caused by his previous choices.

    "Forget it, it''s no good for you to think too much, and don''t forget, what is the most important thing when we came to this world!"

    Li Yue understands that With the character of Batman, sometimes it is easy to fall into a state of paranoia.

    Therefore, he did not persuade him again, but reminded him not to forget their main purpose in this world!

    "Of course I remember that we came here to find the part of my lost spiritual consciousness."

    "However, although after coming to this world, I can feel that the connection between us has become clearer, but I still can''t find his specific position through intuition!"

    "It''s just that I have a feeling that the other party is gradually approaching us!"

    When talking about business, Batman also directly suppressed his inner self-blame emotion.

    Then, after he felt it carefully, he first explained to Li Yue a little helplessly that after coming to this world, the connection between them became clearer.

    But for some unknown reason, he still couldn''t feel the exact location of the other party and couldn''t find the other party.

    However, less than a few seconds before Batman finished speaking, Batman suddenly spoke again.

    He suddenly felt that the other self that attracted him, that is, the other part of his spiritual consciousness, was quickly approaching him.

    According to Batman''s expectations, it is estimated that it will not take a few minutes before the other party can come to his place!

    This situation filled Batman''s heart with expectations and surprises.

    What he expects is that maybe he will be able to find another part of his consciousness right away, and after his consciousness reintegrates, he will be able to retrieve the ability to control and feel emotions.

    What surprised him was that he didn''t expect that he didn''t need to spend too much energy to find the other party, and the other party rushed to him directly!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 895ï¼š "God" like Batman

    At this moment, Batman can feel that the part of his scattered mental power is quickly approaching himself.

    It seems that he also felt that he was present in this world, and he couldn''t wait to rush towards him.

    As the opponent gets closer and closer to him, Batman can also feel that his spirit seems to become very active at this moment.

    He himself felt very excited, after all, with the arrival of the other party, it also meant that his mental power was about to be supplemented, and he was able to regain the lost ability to control emotions.

    And what is required in the end is that when his mental power is supplemented, he can leave this illusory world and return to the real world!

    And Batman also knows that, in addition to having the same source of spiritual power as himself, what is coming is another self in this world.

    It is undoubtedly a very strange thing to be able to see another self.

    This excites Batman and feels a little strange inside.

    Not to mention that Batman was a little excited at this moment, and some strange emotions.

    At this time, Li Yue also felt that another Batman in this world was constantly approaching here.

    "His purpose is indeed here, but he seems to be in trouble!"

    However, in Li Yue''s spiritual experience, he found that another Batman who was constantly approaching was followed by a "small trouble".

    Moreover, this "little trouble" made Li Yue feel very strange!

    ...

    Time to return to Li Yue and Batman not long before they came to this world.

    In this chaotic world, Bruce, who has grown into a dark knight, has almost no time to rest.

    Because, every moment, the city he is in is full of chaotic events.

    And although he is called the Dark Knight, he is known as the Knight in the Night.

    But in this world, there is almost no distinction between night and day.

    Because, in this world almost completely shrouded in darkness, the whole thing seems to have long lost its light.

    And Batman, naturally, can''t be like he was in the real world, only appearing at night to prevent evil from happening.

    To put it bluntly, in this world, Batman is no longer an ordinary "office worker" who only starts work at night.

    It is a "social animal" who not only has to work hard at night, but also has to work overtime frequently even during the day.

    Of course, Batman is different from other ordinary people exploited by capital. After all, he is the only superhero in this world.

    What he has done is also to prevent the chaos that continues to occur in this world, to punish and eliminate evil.

    Perhaps, as a superhero, the job of saving the world will be respected and loved by the people in reality, or even in any normal world.

    However, in this chaotic and evil world, Batman is like the fireflies in the night.

    Although it stands out from the crowd, it is also noticeable.

    His existence makes ordinary people who are willing to be dominated by inner evil and darkness full of hatred towards him.

    And when almost everyone in the entire world is a person with evil hearts, Batman is undoubtedly equal to being hated by the entire world.

    It seems that what he has done, punishing rape, eliminating evil, saving the world, and wanting to change the status quo of the world, seems to be the most sinful thing.

    He is also the most "evil" person in this world!

    Perhaps in this world, almost everyone would not accept his existence!

    ...

    In fact, it is true.

    Although Batman tried his best to change the status quo of the world, he still could not achieve any good results.

    Fortunately, although this world is full of evil and chaos, it is a world with imperfect rules after all.

    This has also led to the fact that not only there is no official organization, there is no specially established police organization, and there is no such destructive thermal weapon in the real world.

    Although the people in this world seem to be no different from the real world.

    But in fact, the people here are not much different from primitive people in a sense.

    Although their hearts are full of darkness and evil, the chaos created by them is also very easy to resolve.

    Before, Batman has always resolved the battles between ordinary people.

    For Batman in the real world, who has learned fighting skills that have been evolved and perfected by mankind for thousands of years, he is like a **** in this world.

    His skill is completely capable of achieving one enemy one hundred in this world.

    Moreover, although the rules of this world are not perfect, this is not exactly the case for Batman.

    At the beginning, in his memory, the black technology materials that can be realized in the real world seem to be impossible to realize in this world.

    However, for unknown reasons, as his time in this world became longer and longer, some of the technologies in his memory were gradually able to be realized in this world normally.

    And Batman, who can create a bat chariot, is naturally conceivable in this world that looks like a primitive world without any lethal thermal weapons.

    ...

    At that time, he could already be called the **** of this world.

    Wearing a battle armor, he can completely ignore the attacks of ordinary people in this world.

    And he was driving a bat chariot, and no one could catch him, let alone catch him.

    It is precisely because of the huge difference in nature from the people in this world, with top fighting skills and the most advanced black technology, that even if Batman is hostile to everyone in the world, no one can catch him. The situation arises.

    However, sometimes, it is difficult to focus on changing certain things in a world, but you will find that you have actually changed other things in the world inadvertently.

    For example, Batman wants people in this world to reawaken their inner light and kindness, so that the whole world is no longer full of chaos at this moment.

    But after decades of hard work, he still hasn''t done it. He has hardly any influence on the status quo of the world, and has not caused any changes!

    However, relying on the memory of the real world, he constantly produced various high-tech equipment that could be called black technology, but he unintentionally changed the world.

    This world, which cannot even be called a truly civilized world, has undergone tremendous changes because of the black technological equipment made by Batman!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 896ï¼š Leapfrog development of the world

    Batman was able to create the black technology equipment in his memory in this world with imperfect rules.

    It was entirely because this world seemed to be constantly evolving, and some of the scientific and technological materials and principles in his memory could not be realized in this world.

    But with the development of time, Batman discovered that some of the essence of this world is gradually approaching reality.

    Some scientific and technological materials and principles that were completely unachievable in the past have gradually been able to be realized normally with the passage of time.

    Because of this situation, Batman has produced black technology equipment far beyond the recognition of the world.

    However, Batman''s behavior, in addition to allowing him to do anything unscrupulous in this world, also inadvertently changed the world.

    Although the humans in this world were initially just like NC in the game, there is not much wisdom at all to speak of illusory products.

    However, the black technology made by Batman seems to have opened their door to another world.

    It''s like an awakening of intelligence. In this world, some people who can think for themselves are actually born.

    Their thoughts and behaviors are no longer the same as before, completely seeming to proceed according to a certain established law.

    They began to learn to think.

    And they start from the moment they can think, which means that the world has changed!

    They began to shift their focus from Batman himself to his equipment that far exceeded their cognition.

    They first began to think, what exactly are these objects that Batman drives and uses?

    And why is Batman able to use these items to quickly "run" and even fly into the sky!

    They began to think about these problems that they could hardly understand.

    ...

    Of course, according to normal circumstances, even if the high-tech equipment such as Batman has attracted their attention and curiosity, it is absolutely impossible for the world to undergo too great changes in just a few decades.

    It is like a civilization with the ability of interstellar navigation to come to a planet where only primitive humans exist. They use high-tech items and perform any behavior beyond the understanding of these primitive humans.

    These primitives may be regarded as miracles, and spread to future generations in their own way.

    Maybe they didn''t even know that the miracle they had seen with their own eyes at the time would still be impossible for people in the future thousands of years to come.

    And because they could not be realized and not seen with their own eyes, these miracles passed down were regarded as some fabricated myths, and almost no one would believe them.

    This situation shows that the development of a civilization requires gradual and orderly progress without a huge leap.

    The development of every civilization needs to start from a low-level civilization, through the continuous development of basic science, step by step accumulation and breakthroughs, and master higher technology, and finally grow into a higher civilization.

    However, in this dream world, this is not the case.

    Although the rules here are not as perfect as the real world, even almost everything in the entire world is illusory, as if it does not exist at all!

    But in this world, there are indeed some things like dreams, which are incomprehensible.

    For example, after being a person in this world, learning to think, and being curious about Batman''s black technology equipment.

    What they can do is completely dreamlike in the real world.

    They actually rely on their own thinking, plus some special circumstances, so that civilization that is not much different from primitive people has undergone a huge progress that seems to be cross-domain.

    In this world, science begins to develop slowly, and the speed of development is far beyond anyone''s expectations.

    Of course, this huge development is not perfect, and it is also "unhealthy".

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 897ï¼š The role of "dark" energy

    Perhaps because of the particularity of this world, the technology companies that appear in this world are also not very normal, or it can be said to be very different.

    This dark will company actually believes in "darkness". They advocate darkness and try to rule the entire world.

    However, their ultimate goal of ruling the world is to use their own power to create real darkness, so that the real darkness can completely cover the entire world, so that the entire world no longer has the slightest light.

    They believe that only the power of darkness is the most powerful force in the entire universe, which can surpass everything, even the power of light.

    Perhaps, light and darkness will always exist in opposition.

    The light is the nemesis of darkness, it can dispel darkness, but if the darkness is deep to the extreme, it can also cover light and even absorb light!

    Therefore, under normal circumstances, light and darkness can hardly coexist.

    In this world, the power of light is obviously weaker than darkness.

    Because the whole world seemed to be shrouded in dense dark clouds, the world was almost full of darkness.

    Therefore, darkness, in this world, almost completely occupies the dominant position.

    In fact, the state of the world is not just that.

    It''s not just that the whole world is shrouded in dark clouds, and it''s not just that the whole world is in darkness.

    The truth of this strange illusory world derived from a special situation is not just that.

    And this technology company that believes in darkness is not only working hard, trying to copy the black technology equipment used by Batman.

    He was even studying, wanting to control the dark power that enveloped the entire world above the sky.

    And in decades of research, they actually discovered some "truths" in this world!

    And they really found a way to "control" the darkness!

    ...

    When Li Yue browsed the timeline of this dream world before, he knew that the two derived worlds possess the characteristics of being able to absorb different energy.

    In the world where Batman''s parents are successfully saved, he will continue to absorb the positive energy in the world, such as kindness, friendship, harmony, light and so on.

    And in another world where Batman''s parents are still dead, they will continue to absorb more negative energy over time.

    Such as evil, tyranny, chaos, darkness, etc.

    The gathering of more positive energies can have a very good positive impact on the whole world, making the whole world more and more harmonious.

    However, when all the evil energy is gathered together, it can also have a very negative impact on the entire world.

    For example, the world that Li Yue and others came to at this time had almost gathered all the negative energy in the past ten years.

    And these negative energies, although at the time of being single, do not show a real energy state, they are almost invisible to people.

    However, when countless kinds of negative energies gather together and accumulate and increase over time, essential changes will occur.

    All the negative energies are intertwined to form a real state like a dark cloud that can be observed with the naked eye.

    And in this world, the dense "dark clouds" that are shrouded in the sky, covering the light and shining on the earth, are actually formed by the gathering of all the negative energy!

    Therefore, these "dark clouds", which are extremely large in number and volume, are not real dark clouds, and they do not contain many water molecules and electricity, and they do not produce rain or thunder and lightning.

    And the most important characteristic of these "dark clouds" composed of almost all the negative energies in the world is that they can erode the human heart.

    And the reason why the whole world is full of chaos, and the hearts of people in the whole world are full of evil, is precisely because of being shrouded in this kind of negative energy aggregate for a long time.

    Of course, even if Li Yue felt the nature of this negative energy aggregation at the beginning, he did not have much interest in it, nor did he have the curiosity to carefully feel and understand this energy.

    ...

    However, in this world, those who advocating darkness and taking darkness as their self-will, who have acquired the ability to think about themselves, are not like Li Yue, who have no interest in this special energy.

    On the contrary, they have a keen interest in these energies.

    What''s more, what is totally unpredictable is that when they really have a strong interest in this "darkness" and have studied it with awe.

    They actually got a completely unexpected receipt.

    They discovered that this kind of energy could be absorbed by them into their bodies.

    However, people who absorb this energy will have serious side effects.

    For example, the whole person''s temperament has become more tyrannical, almost the six relatives do not recognize it, and there seems to be only tyrannical emotions in his heart.

    The whole person becomes very irritable, and will continue to destroy everything around him, even his own kind.

    Although violence and chaos have become the norm in life in this world, if one day, there is no chaos in this world within a minute, then for them, it will be the real "end of the world"!

    However, when a person is almost completely crazy and completely reduced to a machine that only knows to kill, it seems to destroy everything he sees.

    Even people in this world cannot fully accept this situation.

    Although their hearts are full of violence and evil, they have not lost the emotions and desires that existed in their hearts as a person.

    Treat their loved ones, they will also be full of affection.

    Therefore, such a situation will be called a "side effect" after absorbing dark energy!

    Of course, absorbing dark energy will have such a serious side effect on them, and it will naturally produce many good effects accordingly.

    For example, just absorbing a little dark energy can greatly enhance their physique.

    In terms of strength, it can even let them play dozens or even hundreds of times their previous strength.

    This can almost change them from an ordinary person to a superhuman existence.

    Any matter, in front of them who have absorbed the dark energy, seems to become vulnerable, whether it is rock or steel, it can be blasted into **** by them.

    Even as they strengthen their physique, they will also gain many superpowers they hadn''t had before.

    The injuries their bodies receive can heal quickly, and their bodies can even regenerate quickly.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 898ï¼š Batmans helplessness

    Almost every normal person has the ability to make wounds heal automatically over time.

    However, in normal people, wounds heal very slowly. Even a small wound can take several hours or even days to simply heal.

    In the Dark Will Company, in order to study how powerful this dark energy is to the human body, detailed experiments were conducted.

    They discovered that they only need to absorb a very small amount of dark energy to make their bodies have hundreds of times more physical quality than ordinary people, and even the speed of body healing.

    A wound of tens of centimeters can be healed to the naked eye in just a few seconds, almost in the blink of an eye.

    Even if a limb is broken, a new limb can be regrown within an hour!

    Although this kind of thing far exceeds the understanding of the people in this world, it does not prevent them from being shocked and crazy about it.

    The inner rush of tyrannical emotions means that they will conflict with others for a long time.

    Although this world, because there are no thermal weapons, even if they conflict, it will not cause too serious consequences.

    However, even though not many people died in the conflict, there were countless injuries and broken hands.

    And if this ability that can accelerate wound healing and even regenerate a broken limb is applied to the world, it will definitely benefit everyone in this world.

    Of course, thoroughly study this discovery, and then create a medicine that can make people regenerate from severed limbs, which will benefit all human beings in the entire world.

    Such things are things that only happen in the normal real world.

    And in this world full of negative emotions, such beautiful things will naturally not occur.

    When the Dark Will Company made this discovery, they had already foreseen the day when their wish to rule the entire world would be fulfilled after they took control of this powerful dark energy.

    Absorbing dark energy and gaining powerful power, not only makes them far beyond ordinary people, superhuman beings, but can even defeat that Batman who always wants to "destroy" the world with the attitude of "above and above"!

    That''s right, Batman who wants to change the world and save everyone, in their view, is an evil person who wants to destroy the world.

    Of course, this is also normal. When the whole world falls asleep, but one person stays awake, what can he do?

    ...

    And Dark Will Company, under some "coincidence", discovered that the dark energy in the sky has such a huge effect on people.

    Naturally, put more energy into studying this dark energy carefully.

    What''s also strange is that even if they have just begun the process of technological civilization, even the principles of Batman''s black technology equipment cannot be figured out.

    The speed of their research on this dark energy far exceeded their own expectations.

    When studying these dark energies, they even felt that there was a God-like existence, helping them secretly.

    Make it easier and easier for them to control this dark energy.

    However, even though the research progress on this kind of dark energy is very fast, they have been unable to do one thing, and that is to completely eliminate the side effects when people absorb dark energy.

    As long as they absorb the dark energy, they will become disrecognized by the six relatives, and their hearts are full of strong desire to kill and destroy!

    However, although the side effects cannot be completely eliminated, they can still be reduced by special methods.

    For example, the smaller the amount of dark energy absorbed, the lower the side effects.

    However, as long as the dark energy absorbed exceeds a certain amount, people will instantly lose their minds and become machines that only know **** and destroy.

    In order to increase the maximum dose of dark energy that the user can take in while keeping the user sane,

    They have made countless experiments for this.

    Of course, as long as it is an experiment, it cannot always be successful. There will always be failures.

    In other words, most of the time, it is the result of experimental failure that is normal.

    The same is true here. Most of their experiments have failed.

    As the dark energy ingested by the subject exceeds his capacity, the subject will lose his mind and become a ruthless machine that only knows about killing and destroying.

    And if it is in the normal real world, such an experiment with humans as the experimental subject will be resisted by everyone.

    Even if some technology companies ignore the moral bottom line and conduct such experiments, they are all carried out in secret, and it is impossible for others to discover.

    However, in this special world, this is not the case.

    Of course, they did not make a worldwide announcement, they are conducting this kind of experiment themselves.

    However, when an experiment fails, it often represents the birth of an experimental body beyond their control.

    In addition, the novel app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] Android and Apple phones support it!

    Such an experimental body loses its final sanity because of the excessive amount of dark energy injected, and becomes a existence with a strong physique and a murderous heart.

    In the beginning, the company could rely on more people to kill such out-of-control subjects at a relatively high price.

    However, as the experiment progresses, the subjects that are out of control have absorbed more and more dark energy This also means that when they are out of control, they have more power and want to eliminate them. They have to pay a greater price for such a powerful experiment.

    After all, there are no thermal weapons in this world, so if you want to eliminate these out-of-control experimental subjects, you need to use a larger number, absorb a small amount of dark energy, and still maintain a rational person.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 899ï¼š "Tool Man" Batman

    The experimental body got out of control, escaped the company''s control, entered the city, and wreaked havoc.

    If it were in a normal world, a company that carried out such experiments that violated human ethics would have already been controlled by the government for breaking the law.

    However, in this illusory world, this is not the case.

    Even if the experimental body appears in the city, it is undergoing extensive destruction and killing the residents in the city.

    However, the technology company, which is the culprit of all this, did not feel the slightest panic about it.

    Because in this world, even if such things are discovered, no one can punish them.

    And this also led to the fact that they didn''t even care about the runaway subjects that appeared in the city.

    Even some researchers, in order to collect more experimental data, even asked the company to recall the personnel who had been sent out to solve the experiment.

    In this way, the out-of-control experimental body wreaked havoc in the city.

    And there is no official organization in this world that can prevent such sudden disasters.

    Therefore, this out-of-control experimental body was finally wiped out after raging in the city for nearly ten minutes.

    And it was not someone else who eliminated this experimental subject. It was in this world, a Batman who acted as a superhero and wanted to change the world on his own.

    In fact, when this runaway subject appeared in the city, Batman had already got the news.

    After all, this experimenter didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or other reasons, but it turned out to be in the center of Gotham where he was.

    As the only superhero in this world, Batman needs to guard, naturally, it is not just the city of Gotham City.

    In the time experience that this world has become Batman for more than ten years, Batman has already understood that things like those human beings fight because of their inner tyranny, do not need him to help.

    After all, in this world, things like this happen almost all the time, even if he wants to help, he can''t help at all.

    Fortunately, there are no firearms and other thermal weapons in this world, so these battles generally end with one side being injured, and there is basically no death.

    So, over time, Batman ignored these "little things" that would not cause death.

    His focus is on the larger chaos that can cause death.

    ...

    When the subject appeared in Gotham City, he was actually solving a chaos involving hundreds of people.

    Therefore, he was not able to feel the scene for the first time to prevent the out-of-control subjects from ravaging the city.

    When he finally arrived, he was extremely shocked by the situation before him.

    This kind of chaos is something he almost never thought of.

    A height of nearly three meters, the body looks very sturdy, or it is already a little too "fat", and it can vaguely see a special creature whose shape is close to human.

    He was raging in the city, and everything around him, whether it was steel or rock, could not stop his fist.

    From his darkened skin, he can see his strong blue veins and blood vessels hidden under the skin.

    Just looking at it from the outside, you can feel that this creature, which has been almost separated from humans, has a powerful force far beyond humans.

    Under the recommendation, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many books, complete books, and fast updates!

    The fact is indeed the case.

    If you encounter such a "monster" in the real world, the crowd would have scattered and fled screaming.

    But in this abnormal world, almost everything will develop in an abnormal situation.

    People around, seeing such a terrifying monster, did not even choose to escape.

    Instead, he directly picked up the weapons that could be used around him, as if there was no fear at all, and rushed towards the monster.

    However, this kind of "warrior" behavior did not achieve good results.

    These "warriors" were thrown into the air by the monster with a simple punch almost instantly.

    Even, almost without confirmation, you can feel that those who rushed towards the monster might not survive.

    However, even so, there are still countless people who continue to rush towards the monsters "defying death".

    This situation makes people seem to feel very tragic for these people.

    "Perhaps, the tyranny in their hearts can not only make them irritable, but also enhance their courage in the face of crisis!"

    Even Batman who saw this situation couldn''t help but feel sorry for this situation.

    This chaotic world, at this time, does not seem to be all bad.

    At least, for such a brave "citizen" who dared to face the crisis, Batman said it was the first time he saw him!

    ...

    However, despite the emotions, Batman chose to take action as soon as possible to solve the crisis that ravaged the city!

    And using the black technology equipment Batman made in this world as a means, Batman easily solved the "humanoid monster" that ravaged the city!

    After all, this humanoid monster doesn''t have much sane and doesn''t even have too many means of attack.

    It''s just persisting with a physical quality that is dozens of times higher than that of ordinary people.

    For normal ordinary people, this kind of monster with great strength can be called a terrible nightmare.

    But for Batman, who has powerful black technology weapons, this monster is just a silly and powerful.

    Although the crisis was resolved easily, the monster still left a deep impression on Batman.

    Moreover, he was also very curious and surprised at the source of this monster.

    After all, he was still in this illusory world and saw such a monster appear for the first time.

    However, what Batman did not expect at all was that for a long time to come.

    He has been fighting such monsters almost all the time.

    Only a few days from the beginning did such a monster appear in the city.

    Almost every day after that, a monster like this would appear to ravage the city.

    Moreover, it seems that such a monster has spotted Gotham City, as soon as it appears, it appears in the central area of ??Gotham City.

    As such monsters continue to appear, Batman continues to fight with such monsters and kills this monster.

    Batman got some very special information.

    Such a monster, after being killed, would not leave a corpse, but directly turned into a pool of pitch-black sticky matter, like a liquid, but also like a solid like mud.

    Moreover, this stage only lasts for less than a minute. These black paints, like pitch-like viscous materials, seem to volatilize instantly, turning into black smoke and dissipating.

    This also makes Batman want to study this kind of monster''s idea, which is difficult to realize.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 900ï¼š The energy that makes Li Yue curious

    Frequent monsters made Batman feel a little physically and mentally exhausted for a long time afterwards.

    He even felt that he had been used as a tool man. The appearance of this monster seemed to have been artificially controlled and appeared specifically in Gotham City where he was.

    In fact, Batman''s feeling is not wrong.

    He was indeed used as a tool man.

    Frequent monsters are entirely from companies that advocate darkness.

    After they accidentally discovered for the first time that Batman would help them solve the out-of-control experimental body, they became more and more unscrupulous.

    From the beginning, the experiment was carried out carefully, but afterwards, he almost didn''t care about whether the subject would lose control.

    They only care about how the body can absorb a greater upper limit of dark energy without losing control.

    It is precisely because of such unscrupulous experiments that more and more experimental subjects are out of control due to the injection of too much dark energy.

    From the beginning, only one appeared in a few days, to almost every day after that, and even to the end, several appeared in one day.

    Because, they already understand, as long as the out-of-control experiment body is released after the failure of these experiments and let him enter the city, Batman will help them solve it.

    This undoubtedly saved them a lot of things, and they naturally wouldn''t let this kind of advantage go.

    But Batman, but he hadn''t thought that he who wanted to change the world has been regarded as a tool for solving problems.

    And it''s the kind where no one pays.

    Of course, as this monster appears more and more frequently, Batman, who is overwhelmed, has also thought about finding the source of this monster.

    Moreover, there is no need for Batman to conduct a careful investigation. He easily discovered that the culprit who made this monster was the company that was just established more than ten years ago.

    However, even if Batman knew all this, there was no way to stop this constantly appearing monster.

    Because this company that advocates darkness and takes darkness as its self-will, it recruits company personnel almost by absorbing believers.

    And in this world, for some special reasons, there are not a few people who believe in darkness.

    Almost most of them agree with the idea of ??this dark will company.

    They also want darkness to completely cover the entire world, so they can unscrupulously release the evil and darkness in their hearts.

    Therefore, this newly established company less than ten years ago has an extremely large number of employees.

    The secret experiment bases established are countless.

    Even, because they can already use dark energy to enhance the human body, they have a very special weapon.

    That is a person who is very similar to a monster, who has absorbed a lot of dark energy, but can still maintain some rationality.

    This situation caused a situation where Batman could not change the status quo even though he knew who the culprit was.

    With his own power alone, it is completely impossible to pull out this company that spreads all over the world, uses darkness as the will and manages it in a religious manner.

    What''s more, almost every day, he has to help this company solve the products after their failed experiments.

    ...

    This situation has continued for about a year.

    To this day, Batman still did not think of a solution to the problem completely.

    However, this dark company seems to have made great progress in the use of that dark energy under the reckless crazy experiment.

    As the frequency of monster appearances became more and more frequent, the strength of the monsters that appeared continued to rise.

    His power has become stronger, even Batman with real world black technology equipment, it is increasingly difficult to kill this monster.

    Afterwards, they even developed some very special abilities, which can heal themselves at an extremely fast speed after being injured, and the severed limbs can regenerate in a short time.

    Until the end, it is basically impossible to kill these monsters completely without destroying the opponent''s brain.

    And these, so far Batman can barely deal with!

    But until today, perhaps this company has once again made a huge breakthrough in the use of dark energy.

    Batman was shocked by the out-of-control experiment he encountered in the city today.

    He even felt that with his current technology and equipment, he could no longer play an effect on such a monster.

    Because the special ability that the experimental body can control this time greatly shocked Batman, but also made him feel that it has become very difficult to deal with such a monster.

    ...

    At this time, Li Yue certainly didn''t know Batman''s inner thoughts.

    However, he could clearly feel that the little trouble that came with Batman could make him interested.

    This made Li Yue no longer even pay attention to Batman who was coming here, but instead focused his attention entirely on the "little trouble" behind him was called by Li Yue The "little trouble" is actually someone who has a similar appearance to humans in this world.

    His appearance is not much different from ordinary people!

    However, Li Yue could feel what kind of very "powerful" special power he hides under his ordinary appearance.

    Of course, this powerful force is only relative to ordinary people.

    For Li Yue, such power can''t pose the slightest threat.

    If it weren''t for this kind of power to make Li Yue feel a little special, he probably wouldn''t even bother to look straight!

    And Li Yuedu felt some special power, hiding in the body of a person who looked like an ordinary person.

    Although his appearance is ordinary, Li Yue seems to be able to see through his skin and see him hidden under the skin, which is running fast, like blood, a black sticky substance that flows constantly.

    This person who looks like an ordinary person is actually completely different from an ordinary person in his body.

    There is no longer red blood flowing in his body.

    His heart is no longer bright red.

    The inside of his whole body has become pitch black, like a puddle of black mud, flooding his body.

    And it was this black substance like mud that made Li Yue a little curious!

    In his years of experience, he has never encountered such a form of energy.

    Although this level of energy is far from being comparable to the energies Li Yue encountered before.

    After all, thinking about the energy director Li Yue met and explored before, he can also understand this.

    For example, the power of Odin, the father of the gods of Asgard, Odin.

    The supernatural power in the Flash body that can be called the fifth fundamental force in the universe!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 901ï¼š Dark energy

    Of course, besides that, Li Yue has encountered and understood a lot of energy.

    Including the dark tyrant of the DC universe that I just met before, the power of Omega that Darkside possesses, and the power of the anti-life equation that he also possesses.

    Wait for these powers, even in the universe with powerful and extraordinary powers such as Marvel and DC, these powers that Li Yue encountered occupy one of the best positions.

    It is natural that these energies can arouse Li Yue''s curiosity.

    But in this dream world where everything is illusory, Li Yue can also encounter power that makes him curious, which indeed surpassed Li Yue''s own expectations.

    "Very interesting energy, not so much dark energy, as it is a combination of various negative emotions, and a very novel energy formed through a special method!"

    "This kind of energy is not just the characteristics of ordinary dark energy, but is like a collection of most negative energy."

    Li Yue analyzes this energy with great interest.

    With Li Yue''s ability and energy at this time, he could understand its structure and components almost instantly.

    And this is indeed the case at this time, just by observing for a moment, Li Yue can see the essential structure of this energy.

    In Li Yue''s view, this kind of energy may have been separated from the simple dark energy, but it still can''t reach a higher level, the pure highest level of dark energy.

    The general dark energy represents the most evil force in the world.

    Being able to use and master the existence of dark energy is generally not a normal person.

    They may be lunatics, or some crazy people whose desire for power has reached the level of paranoia.

    For example, in the Marvel universe, the dark dimension dominates Domam.

    In the comics, it was originally a wizard on earth.

    I accidentally discovered the dark dimension full of dark energy, and was finally attracted by the powerful dark power, gave up his original human body and became the master of the dark dimension.

    In the dark dimension of Domam, it is filled with the highest level of dark energy in the Marvel universe.

    The dark energy level here is so high that there is almost no existence higher than it in the entire Marvel universe.

    And such dark energy can not only swallow everything in the world, but can even give people the power to live forever in an unacceptable way.

    Even as the guardian of the earth, Gu Yi needs to use the dark energy in the dark dimension to maintain his physical body to achieve immortality, and has been guarding the earth for hundreds of years.

    This is already the most powerful dark energy, and it is also the highest level of dark energy Li Yue has seen and felt so far.

    Of course, that kind of dark energy is not comparable to the dark energy that Li Yue encounters at this time, which is a collection of various negative emotions.

    ...

    However, the energy that Li Yue encountered today still gave Li Yue a very surprised feeling.

    It was the first time that he was interested in this kind of relatively low level and even some ordinary energy.

    Perhaps, this kind of aggregating countless negative emotions, it is more complicated, not pure dark energy, and the level is not very high.

    However, Li Yue could feel that this kind of energy appeared in this world and represented a certain special meaning.

    "Is this world already capable of self-generating such extraordinary energy? It seems that the world will born in this world seems to have an evolutionary ability that far exceeds the will of other worlds."

    Just as Li Yue thought, in a world, basically only when the will of the world is awakened can this kind of energy that represents extraordinary power appear.

    And this also means that this world will become a world with extraordinary energy.

    People here already have the opportunity to acquire extraordinary abilities.

    At this time, Li Yue discovered this special form of energy in this world, which also means that the world will in this world is already playing its role.

    Under the recommendation, the reading app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] There are many book sources, complete books, and fast update!

    Moreover, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because this world has some peculiarities. It takes hundreds or even thousands of years for other worlds to develop slowly. The supernatural energy system that gradually forms is surprisingly fast in this world!

    For example, the dark energy that made Li Yue curious at this time, although in terms of level, seems to be unable to make it to the table.

    But because this energy is the energy that is gathered from a variety of negative emotions, it also has many of the more special characteristics.

    ...

    For example, the next evolution and development direction of this energy can be continued to absorb and integrate more negative emotions.

    And as long as the negative emotions do not dry up, the source of negative emotions in this world, and human civilization does not disappear, then this energy can continue to grow.

    Moreover, this growing speed is far from comparable to other ordinary energy just born.

    Of course, such a rapid growth rate also gives this energy some negative characteristics.

    For example, if ordinary people absorb this energy, opportunities will appear with their own sanity slowly disappearing.

    After all, the essence of this energy is a collection of countless negative emotions.

    So many negative emotions, gathered in a person''s body, will naturally continue to impact the other person''s reason.

    In the case that the amount of dark energy he absorbed is not huge, and his own will is relatively strong, perhaps he will not completely lose his mind.

    However, even if he will not completely lose his sanity for the time being, as he absorbs more and more dark energy, it will eventually happen that the will can not suppress the energy, and eventually he will completely lose his sanity.

    Of course, under normal circumstances, if the owner of this energy has always maintained the amount of dark energy in his body, it is not enough to completely defeat his own rational situation.

    Then he can still maintain a sane state.

    However, this is only a situation that can be achieved in theory, but it is difficult to achieve in reality.

    After all, the characteristic of this dark energy is that it will involuntarily continuously absorb the negative emotions around it.

    Therefore, when this energy is integrated into your body, even if you have been deliberately suppressing the growth of this energy, in the end, you may also gradually lose your mind because of the continuous growth of this energy.

    Unless, you have a faster mental power growth rate than this energy growth rate.

    In this way, you can always maintain your normal sane existence!

    After all, the growing will can still suppress the growing dark energy!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 902ï¼š "Development direction" of the world

    Of course, this method is also not a method that can be implemented relatively easily.

    What''s more, there hasn''t been a way to cultivate human spiritual power in this world.

    Therefore, if people in this world absorb this dark energy at this time, then losing their minds is something that will happen sooner or later.

    However, this is also in line with the status quo of this special world. Because of the ability to continuously absorb negative emotions, although this world has only been born for a few decades, it has become completely different from the normal world.

    And people living in this world will naturally become more and more evil in their hearts under the influence of a lot of negative emotions.

    And as people in this world are full of evil, their negative emotions will be more and faster.

    And this will directly lead to the fact that this world can absorb more negative emotions to strengthen the dark energy.

    This is trapped in an endless loop.

    In the end, this world may completely become a dark domain, an existence comparable to hell!

    Moreover, Li Yue only reacted a little at this time. Perhaps it was not entirely because of Batman''s strong will that caused a strong impact on the world, and this situation in which the entire world was divided into two occurred.

    It is the will of the world born in this world that consciously guides the development of this world.

    A world that constantly absorbs positive emotions and is full of harmony and beauty will eventually develop into a paradise-like existence.

    And this world that constantly absorbs negative emotions and is full of chaos and evil will eventually develop and become a hell-like existence.

    After both heaven and **** appear, it will re-evolve into a normal world with both good and evil.

    And this will become the evolutionary history of this dream world!

    Of course, the most important thing is that in this process, we must ensure that these two worlds will not disappear and collapse!

    Therefore, the will of the world in this world uses the power of the entire world, and also keeps Batman''s consciousness in this world to ensure that the entire world will not collapse due to Batman''s departure.

    Perhaps, before Li Yue came to this world, everything was developing normally.

    However, Li Yue''s act of taking away Batman inadvertently destroyed everything.

    ...

    At this time, the world is basically unable to continue to develop in the direction expected.

    Because, with the complete departure of Batman''s spiritual consciousness, the world will eventually collapse completely, and it is impossible to wait for the day when this result appears and the whole world is completely perfected.

    "Unfortunately, this is just a dreamlike illusory world."

    Thinking of this, even Li Yue couldn''t help but feel a little pity for this.

    This world would collapse if Batman''s consciousness left.

    Then this world may really be able to develop heaven, hell, and finally the human world according to the plan.

    Form a real world with a complete order and perfect rules.

    But reality is reality. Li Yue naturally cannot do it. In order to fulfill the development of this world, he gave up Batman''s choice.

    He can''t keep Batman here, nor can he use his power to ensure that this world will always exist after Batman leaves.

    Therefore, the result of this world is almost doomed!

    "Perhaps, there are other ways to ensure that this world will always exist!"

    However, it was a pity in his heart that Li Yue couldn''t help thinking about it. Perhaps he might still have some way to guarantee the existence of this world.

    While Li Yue was thinking about it, Batman, who was rushing towards them, was about to be caught up by the runaway experiment behind him.

    Even if Batman is flying a black technology aircraft that can fly fast.

    But it still couldn''t completely get rid of the chasing of the runaway subject behind him.

    Because the out-of-control subject behind him is no longer a normal person at this time.

    His body was filled with the dark energy that was just born in this world.

    Although the level of dark energy is not high, it is enough to crush everything in this world where extraordinary power has just been born.

    Moreover, the reason why this kind of energy is relatively ordinary in Li Yue''s view is entirely because Li Yue''s vision is too high.

    But for ordinary people, the function and effect of this energy is not really ordinary!

    ...

    For example, at this time, even Batman is driving a black technology aircraft that can fly freely and flexibly shuttle between the high-rise buildings in the city.

    But still unable to completely get rid of the runaway subject behind him.

    The out-of-control experimental body behind him, although not much different from ordinary people in appearance.

    However, in fact, this experimental body has completely changed in nature, completely out of the category of ordinary people.

    For example, at this time, in the process of chasing Batman , he just seemed to leap slightly, but his whole body was like a shell that had just been ejected, directly spanning a distance of nearly 100 meters.

    In the air, although he could not fly, he could not flexibly change the direction of his forward advance.

    But he has another special method to change his disadvantage of not being able to fly flexibly.

    I saw his hands, in a short moment, turned into pitch black, like a liquid substance.

    Then it began to extend outward in an instant, forming a substance that looked like a tentacle.

    When he was unable to flexibly control his direction, the black tentacles made of his hands would stretch out quickly as if they had grown eyes, accurately sticking to the surrounding tall buildings.

    Then, with the help of this very special tentacles, the out-of-control subject seemed to be a Spider-Man in the Marvel world, swinging freely and quickly in the city and among the tall buildings!

    Perhaps, if Li Yue is still paying attention to this situation at this time, then he can describe all this more vividly.

    Because, if Li Yue were to see the method used by this subject now, the scene that first appeared in his mind was definitely the guy called Venom in a movie he had seen.

    That''s right, the out-of-control subject at this time does not seem to be much different from the venom that appears in the movie, except that the body is not covered with the black mucus that makes people feel sick.

    Or, he is not much different from Venom, after all, he can also wrap his body with dark energy if he wants to.

    It''s just that the dark energy in his body will not have a conversation with him, nor will he continue to maintain his sanity.

    Today''s experimental body is almost indistinguishable from a crazy killing machine!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 903ï¼š special power

    This special dark energy can give people some very special abilities.

    For example, as it is now, people can jump into the air with a powerful jumping ability of tens of meters.

    It can also make people in the air, turning part of their body into black tentacles, spreading out.

    Such ability has already fundamentally changed the nature of the human body.

    The experimental subject at this time can no longer describe him as a human.

    Having absorbed a lot of dark energy, not only has he almost completely lost his sanity, even his own body has undergone tremendous changes.

    In his body, blood circulation is no longer used to provide energy for his body to exercise.

    The internal organs and even the heart in his body are no longer the most important part to provide his statement.

    At this time, the large amount of dark energy in his body can almost replace everything to provide the motivation for his normal actions.

    But the body dominated by dark energy has also gained a physical quality far superior to ordinary people.

    At this time, the power he can exert is dozens of times, or even hundreds of times, that of ordinary people.

    With a punch, almost no one can resist the strength of dozens of tons.

    Such a powerful force can also occupy a place even if it is placed on Earth in a universe like Marvel or DC.

    You know, the extremely popular Spider-Man in the Marvel Universe can only exert its peak power of only a few dozen tons.

    Today, this ordinary person who has received the support of dark energy is comparable to Spider-Man in power, and even surpasses Spider-Man.

    Of course, to obtain such a powerful force, he also paid more than Spider-Man.

    At least, at this time, he can no longer be called a human.

    What''s more, his brain has been affected by dark energy, and there is no reason.

    This kind of "Spiderman", I am afraid that no one can accept.

    ...

    However, even if he lost a lot, the power he was able to exert at this time was undoubtedly very powerful.

    As a result, even Batman, who has the top black technology equipment far beyond the world''s human civilization, can only avoid his edge when facing such an opponent.

    Before, Batman had just discovered this space-time experiment, and when he wanted to prevent him from raging in the city, he directly attacked him with a self-made thermal weapon.

    However, even in this world with imperfect rules, Batman cannot create a heat weapon that is too destructive.

    But at this time, the attack weapon he made was already powerful enough to destroy a building.

    However, even though Batman had just used the most powerful weapon, he still had no choice but to take this monster.

    An attack capable of destroying a building, but unable to pose a deadly threat to this monster.

    The violent explosion could not even completely destroy his body.

    Even though, his body was indeed in the attack released by Batman, and suffered a seemingly serious injury.

    Even the entire body has been missing a small part, and one arm has been blown up due to the explosion.

    But in the next moment, Batman didn''t have time to be happy, and he discovered that his damaged body was repairing itself at an extremely fast speed visible to the naked eye.

    In just less than ten seconds, the damage he had suffered was almost completely healed.

    And the arm he lost was actually at the wound location, slowly growing a new limb that looked very brand new.

    However, it is undoubtedly much slower for the contrast to heal the damage on the surface of the body, and to regenerate a new limb.

    In the same period of time, the physical injury has been completely healed, but the limbs he lost have only grown a little.

    At this speed, his limbs are completely repaired, I am afraid it will take a while to complete.

    However, before Batman could react, the monster did something that shocked Batman.

    I saw that the skin on the surface of the subject''s body began to vibrate quickly.

    It was like a living creature hidden under his skin, squirming under his skin.

    This situation makes people seem to feel a kind of inexplicable nausea and horror.

    However, before Batman had time to do anything, the subject seemed to be suffering extremely great pain at this moment.

    Suddenly raised his head and roared.

    His voice is no longer human, just like a beast.

    And the next moment, the skin on the surface of his body split instantly like a dry riverbed.

    Immediately afterwards, a jet-black viscous liquid that made people feel numb on his scalp, gushing out of his body, blasted in all directions.

    Moreover, at the moment when the pitch-black liquid was exposed to the air, it seemed that pitch-black tentacles were instantly formed, densely spreading towards the surroundings.

    ...

    There are hundreds of tentacles spreading from the body of the subject, centering on his body and spreading in all directions instantly!

    Although Batman was flying in the air with his own black technology aircraft, he was also attacked by this almost indiscriminate attack.

    There were several black tentacles spreading towards his aircraft, as if to grab his aircraft, and then drag him to the ground.

    Fortunately, while Batman was shocked, he also kept his vigilance at all times.

    At the moment this happened, he recovered his senses, and then made a counterattack.

    The thermal weapons on the aircraft poured firepower downwards as if desperately.

    The few tentacles reaching out to him did not seem to have too strong defensive power, they were directly torn apart by his intensive firepower, and then turned into a pool of thick black liquid, scattered on the ground.

    However, there were hundreds of tentacles just released by the subject.

    Only a small part was destroyed by Batman.

    The remaining more tentacles spread out in all directions, and even Batman could not stop it in this short moment.

    The black tentacles that spread out, seeming to have eyes, automatically avoid the obstacles in front, and then directly stretch out to the surrounding citizens who have not left.

    As I said before, people in this world are not like the timid citizens in the real world where Batman was before.

    They will not run away when they encounter danger, but attack the danger.

    Today, after the emergence of this out-of-control subject, things haven''t changed much. There are still countless people who are not afraid of death, attacking this subject.

    It''s a pity that they are just ordinary humans after all. Although "brave", they naturally did not cause any harm to the experimental subjects whose strength far exceeded them!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 904ï¼š Stay away

    And when Batman felt it, although these people consciously stayed away from the battlefield, they did not choose to flee, but watched the battle between the two not far away.

    It was the same before, so today Batman didn''t care about the crowds around him.

    However, he did not expect that today''s experimental body is very different from the past.

    Up to this moment, he had no time to prevent this from happening.

    Countless black tentacles, directly and accurately rolled some people around.

    Then it began to shrink quickly, and at the same time, it seemed that he wanted to drag the trapped citizens back together.

    Although Batman didn''t know what he was doing this for, but his heart told him that he would never let him succeed.

    Therefore, Batman instantly turned the weapon on the aircraft and launched an attack on the subject with all his strength, in an attempt to prevent his tentacles that kept retracting.

    I have to say that this method of bats is very effective.

    If he chooses to cover all his firepower on the retracting tentacles, he may only be able to save a dozen people in the end. But more people are too late to save!

    However, he poured firepower completely on the experimental body, and naturally it was easier to stop the black tentacles that spread out.

    In just a few seconds, as Batman''s fire poured out, the black tentacles spreading out of the experimental body were also interrupted one after another.

    The interrupted tentacles seemed to lose the support of their strength instantly, and turned into disgusting black liquid, spilling on the ground.

    The person who was entangled by the tentacles was saved at the moment the tentacles collapsed.

    However, hundreds of tentacles, although most of them were destroyed by Batman.

    But he couldn''t completely destroy all the tentacles in a short time.

    There were still less than ten tentacles remaining intact, and a person curled up and shrank back.

    Perhaps, in the real world, if an ordinary person encounters such a thing and is caught in this kind of tentacles, he may have been scared to collapse, and can only scream loudly, but cannot make any effective counterattack!

    But in this special world, this is not the case.

    The dozens of people who were solved by Batman will not be mentioned for the time being, but those who are more "lucky" and have not been rescued, are very "brave" at this time!

    They didn''t yell or even seemed to be panicked at all.

    In the process of retreating them in the tentacle roll, they did not let go of their "war tools" because of panic!

    Instead, he gripped the weapon tighter.

    Even someone who didn''t have a weapon in his hand before, in the process, from somewhere on the ground, found a weapon that was not very handy and grabbed it in his hand.

    They didn''t scream, but focused, as if waiting for the opportunity, waiting for them to be dragged around the subject, and then directly attacked them.

    Perhaps their attacks will be the same as before, causing no harm to this experimental body.

    However, they dare not show fear when they are in danger, and even make a stance of fighting back.

    This is undoubtedly a thing that can be admired.

    ...

    However, although they are "brave".

    But in the face of their strength far exceeding their existence, they could not change the outcome of things.

    In the end, fewer than ten people were dragged around the subject easily by the tentacles.

    In the next moment, they also launched their own strenuous counterattack against the experimental subject with the posture they had prepared.

    However, if the weapons in their hands are aimed at ordinary people, they may cause more fatal injuries.

    But for this experimental body full of dark energy and strength comparable to monsters, it couldn''t cause any harm at all.

    And the next moment, when several people touched the body of the subject, when they didn''t react, they didn''t even have time to struggle.

    All of them seemed to be sucked into the body of the subject.

    That''s right, they seemed to merge with the subject in an instant, disappearing completely, and the whole person was integrated into the body of the subject.

    And the subject, after fusing a few people, made a high-pitched roar as if it was a wild beast eating the most delicious food.

    The next moment, his body also seemed to have absorbed enough energy.

    Before being attacked by Batman, he broke countless tentacles, and the scars caused by him were repaired instantly.

    Even the limbs that he broke before and did not fully regenerate grow out at this moment.

    What happened before him shocked Batman''s heart.

    In the real world, it is not that he has not seen unbelievable situations like this time.

    Even on the contrary, he had seen far more terrifying situations than this time.

    For example, a terrifying monster that even Superman can''t cause harm to it, Doomsday.

    Whether it is power, defense, or even the ability to repair itself, the Day of Doom is undoubtedly far beyond the monster that Batman is facing at this time.

    However, at this time, the surprise that this monster brought to the bat is actually no less than when he faced the Doomsday In some cases, the power of Doomsday is almost impossible to contend. .

    Even Superman plus Batman, and Wonder Woman with a demigod body cannot cause fatal damage to it.

    And at this time, if this monster is facing this kind of combination, even if Superman doesn''t take action, even Wonder Woman will be enough to kill him.

    Even if there is no need for Superman and Wonder Woman to take action, as long as it is in the real world, with the background of Batman, it has the power to destroy this monster.

    But in this world with imperfect rules, there are still many black technologies that Batman cannot make at this time.

    Even if he fully understands the principles, but in this world, these principles seem to be impossible to achieve.

    Therefore, at this time, the weapons and equipment manufactured by Batman have very limited attack power.

    This has caused the situation today.

    Facing this monster, it seems that there is no way to kill him!

    Especially at this moment, when I saw that this newly emerged experimental body still possesses this kind of fusion human body ability to restore its own strength.

    Batman understands even more that he may not be able to cause fatal damage with his current methods.

    Even if you still fight him in such a crowded city, I am afraid it will be very detrimental to you.

    Moreover, during the battle, the people in this city will probably suffer heavy casualties.

    Perhaps, in the face of this situation, he can only temporarily avoid his edge and choose to stay away from the city center!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 905ï¼š Away from the city

    Although, Batman''s heart is very clear that this city, and even the people in this entire world, are illusory existences.

    But for Batman, who has "lived" in this world for decades, he doesn''t think that the people and everything here are just an illusion.

    Even though, he will not feel extremely sad because the people here die.

    However, he still didn''t want people in this world to be harmed.

    At the same time, his heart is also very eager to change the world, change everyone here, and reawaken their inner hope and kindness.

    Recommend an app, comparable to the old version of the book-chasing artifact, can change the source books for the full \\mi\\miread\\\\!

    Therefore, at this time, when I saw this newly emerged experimental body, it was able to release a special substance like tentacles, and was able to rely on this substance to absorb the surrounding humans, restore its own strength and recover the damage.

    This made Batman instantly understand that he must not continue to fight in the city, which would be very detrimental to him.

    If you continue to fight in the city, it will not only cause more deaths and injuries, but also cause very troublesome situations for yourself.

    Face a monster who can absorb the human body around him at any time and recover his own injuries.

    It is equivalent to facing a monster that can never be killed.

    Moreover, the injuries Batman caused to this monster will eventually mean that more people will be absorbed by it.

    This is obviously a very uneconomical thing.

    Fortunately, Batman instantly thought of a feasible way, which is to take this monster away from the city center to a sparsely populated place.

    Continue to fight this monster when there is no one around, so as to ensure that the battle between them will not cause more serious damage.

    It can also ensure that the other party can''t absorb the people around to recover from the injury!

    This is undoubtedly a way to get the best of both worlds.

    ...

    Having thought of a solution to the problem, Batman did not hesitate.

    Because of his short hesitation, it may cause more deaths.

    As soon as the idea appeared, Batman turned the muzzle on the aircraft and launched an attack on the subject that was yelling from the sky because it had absorbed enough energy.

    The flaming bullets poured out toward the experimental subject on the ground like a storm!

    However, the seemingly fierce firearms were unable to cause fatal damage to the experimental subjects on the ground.

    The bullets made of steel can only leave shallow scars on the subject''s skin.

    And what flows out of the scars is not bright red blood, but a kind of jet-black black mucus that looks inexplicably disgusting.

    However, this black slime is like sulfuric acid with strong corrosiveness. When the bullet comes into contact with this black slime, it will instantly be corroded into **** and lose its lethality.

    Therefore, Batman''s attack did not cause much damage to the subject this time.

    "It seems that after the absorption just now, his strength has become stronger again. The weapons I am equipped at this time can no longer cause serious damage to him!"

    The situation at this time was naturally completely seen by Batman.

    He instantly understood that perhaps because he had just absorbed enough energy, the ability of this experimental body had also been enhanced, and his current attack would not cause serious damage to him.

    "However, if it is to attract his attention and anger, my goal has been achieved!"

    Although the strength shown by the experimental body at this time made Batman feel a little frightened.

    However, his expression remained absolutely calm and composed.

    Moreover, the original main purpose of his attack was not to seriously injure the subject, but to attract his attention and attract his attention.

    At this moment, after seeing the attack, those tyrannical eyes staring at his monster closely, Batman knew that his purpose had been successfully achieved.

    At this moment, the experimental body on the ground seemed to be attacked by Batman, which caused immense anger.

    His eyes full of tyrannical emotions stared at the aircraft floating in the sky.

    boom!

    However, the next moment, the subject''s legs suddenly exerted force, and the whole person, like a cannonball, instantly separated from the ground and rushed into the sky.

    And the direction he rushed, no doubt, was the direction Batman was driving the aircraft.

    "It seems that you who have lost your mind are indeed easily irritated!"

    Facing the subject''s sudden attack, Batman seemed to have expected it.

    Or, this is his original purpose.

    Therefore, at the moment the experimental body rushed towards him, he directly started the aircraft''s engine.

    In an instant, the aircraft suddenly accelerated and avoided the subject''s attack with a very thrilling gap.

    "The speed is good, but unfortunately it''s not very flexible... Shet!"

    After avoiding the attack of the subject in a thrilling manner, Batman couldn''t help but spit out.

    However, before Batman finished his complaint, he discovered that the experimental body that should have rushed over because of strong inertia had already rushed toward him again at some point.

    And Batman''s seems to vaguely see the arm of the subject, as if some changes have just occurred.

    ...

    However, Batman had no time to think too much at this time, and the subject continued to rush towards him faster than Batman expected.

    So now, he can only drive the aircraft with all his strength and fly away from the city and the crowd.

    The fire from the aircraft''s engine instantly became more intense.

    And the speed of the aircraft suddenly increased, and under Batman''s proficient driving, it shuttled flexibly among the high-rise buildings of the city.

    On the other hand, the experimental body behind him, although unable to fly, still has a strong and abnormal physical quality, constantly jumping, and chasing Batman in the direction of flight!

    The ground where the test subject jumped was instantly recoiled into a pit of tens of centimeters by a powerful force, and the debris was flying, enough to show the test subject''s terrifying power!

    Moreover, it only chased for a short period of time, and Batman discovered that although this experimental body could not fly, it could only achieve the purpose of chasing itself by jumping.

    It stands to reason that this method of using jumping to ratify is very effective, but if the person being chased is flexible enough.

    Then because of the strong inertia, those who jump will definitely be played around because of the huge inertia.

    But now, this is not the case.

    Batman found that no matter how flexible he was, he avoided the jumping attack of the subject at a critical moment.

    But they can''t completely get rid of the opponent''s chase.

    It seems that every time the opponent jumps, the distance from which he can really attack is getting closer and closer.

    It seems that although I am very flexible, the other party is not as flexible as I imagined!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 906ï¼š Sudden "attraction"

    Experience in the real world tells Batman that the best way to face such a powerful and irrational monster is to use agile speed to "play" the opponent.

    This will make the opponent who doesn''t have much reason to have greater anger towards himself.

    It will also let the other party really chase themselves.

    This can also better achieve their own purpose of leading the other party out of the city.

    In fact, Batman¡¯s experience is not wrong.

    After Batman''s efforts, he really angered the monster who didn''t have much sense, and caused the monster to have a strong hatred against him.

    Almost all the attention was on him, as if he wouldn''t stop without tearing up the aircraft that Batman was driving.

    However, this situation also made Batman feel very intense pressure.

    Because he could already feel that the experimental subject he encountered at this time was not exactly the same as the monsters he had encountered in reality, powerful and worrisome.

    In addition to his powerful strength, he can let himself soar into the sky like a cannonball with a powerful jump of tens of meters.

    It seems that there is also a special ability that can manipulate one''s body and allow one to change direction flexibly.

    In order to figure out why this monster can change its jumping direction very flexibly, Batman keeps the flying vehicle flexible in the city while focusing his attention on the experimental body behind him.

    But once again, after avoiding the rapid impact of the experimental body behind him, Batman finally saw clearly the cause of all this.

    "So, I should have thought that since he can use that black substance to absorb the human body as energy, he can naturally manipulate those black substances at will."

    "And this black substance can completely become a part of his body and become another special arm that can extend infinitely according to his will!"

    And Batman''s discovery also made him understand the reason why the other party can change his direction flexibly.

    ...

    An extra arm that can extend infinitely and can be controlled flexibly can naturally also be fundamentally changed. This monster cannot control its own body flexibly.

    Just as Batman saw, this subject, after discovering that his impact did not accurately focus on Batman''s aircraft, would control his arm and instantly transform into a black tentacle.

    Then it stretches out, "grabs" the surrounding buildings, and uses this power to offset its own inertia and at the same time change its direction.

    Therefore, in some cases, this experimental body can not fly directly, but needs to use powerful jumps to make up for it.

    When in the air, he is not affected by the inertia of the jumping force.

    It is precisely because of this that he was able to keep up with the aircraft driven by Batman.

    "It seems that playing tricks on his plan is already very difficult to achieve."

    Seeing that the subject possesses this ability, Batman knows that if he wants to use his more flexible advantages to play with each other''s plan, he can no longer achieve the best results.

    "However, it is enough now. The hatred in his mind for me is estimated to have risen to the peak!"

    However, although he could not continue to play with each other, Batman felt that the other party''s anger towards him at this time might have grown to its peak.

    I don''t need it at all. I continue to use "playing" with the other party to attract the other party''s attention.

    Even though this subject possesses many abilities beyond Batman''s expectations, he is ultimately just a "monster" without any reason and full of tyranny and anger in his heart!

    And for such a monster, Batman has faced far more terrifying than him!

    ...

    However, just as Batman wanted to lead the experiment out of the city and away from the crowd as quickly as possible according to his own ideas.

    He suddenly felt a special feeling.

    It was a kind of attraction that seemed to originate from the soul, forcing him to get close to each other desperately.

    And the sudden appearance of this feeling made Batman almost forget his situation at this time.

    Fortunately, he quickly reacted and hurriedly controlled the aircraft, avoiding the almost fatal blow behind him.

    However, even so, Batman still cannot completely get rid of this strong attraction from the soul.

    At this moment, he almost desperately, driving the aircraft to the direction of the source of attraction at the fastest speed.

    However, he could feel that the opponent''s location was still in the central area of ??the city.

    If he rushes past now, he will undoubtedly re-introduce the monster that is about to lead out of the city to the center of the city.

    This situation instantly put Batman into a dilemma.

    ...

    "Wait, this kind of attraction has suddenly become so strong today. Could it be that something special happened?"

    While Batman was in entanglement, he suddenly thought that he had felt this kind of attraction from the soul many times before.

    However, he was not very clear about this feeling before, and he could not even feel the source of this attraction.

    It seems that this attraction comes from another world, and not from the real world.

    He even has an inexplicable feeling that in another part of this world, there is another existence of his own and today, the source of this strong attraction seems to have suddenly appeared in the world he is in. in.

    And it''s not very far from yourself.

    The strong attraction made him almost unable to refuse the strong desire in his heart to rush to the other side''s location!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 907ï¼š Give up obsession

    Although he has lived in this illusory world for decades, for Batman, the memories in the real world are still very clearly printed in his brain.

    Therefore, according to normal, although he has not seen Li Yue for decades, he still remembers the shock that Li Yue brought him before.

    Moreover, in fact, the Batman in this world does not know that this world is just an illusion, and his own experience is just like a meaningless dream.

    However, for a certain obsession in his heart, in order to change the world, he still chose to stay in this world, wanting to rely on his own efforts to change this chaotic world.

    However, the result was not satisfactory.

    Batman knows better than anyone in his heart that it is really difficult, or even impossible, to change a world by himself.

    It''s just that he didn''t want to give up, just shrink back.

    However, he is also very clear at the same time that he can continue to stay in this world and the time to change this world is running out.

    After all, even if the flow of time in this world is far from the real world.

    But I have spent several decades in this world, and I am afraid that the real world has also passed by constantly.

    Batman knows very well that if he does not return to the real world for a long time, he will definitely attract the attention of others in the real world.

    In the end, they will definitely find a way to come into this world, and then "save" themselves out.

    Of course, in Batman''s impression, the only person who can do this is probably Li Yue, who has a powerful ability.

    At this time, if someone with reality came to this world, then there is a great possibility that it is Li Yue.

    ...

    "It seems that maybe I can''t change the world by myself after all!"

    Decades of hard work in this world is almost completely useless. Even Batman, who is extremely determined, has thought about whether to give up several times.

    However, in the end he persisted with his strong will until today.

    It''s just that when you feel that kind of attraction that seems to come from the soul, feel as if another one is coming, Batman can also feel that he may also have reached the time to give up and return to reality!

    "In that case, let''s rush over as soon as possible!"

    Although, after decades of hard work, he still had to give up in the end, making Batman feel a little reluctant in his heart.

    But he also knew that what had supported him until now was his strong perseverance.

    At the same time, he also fully understands that it is almost impossible to change the status quo of this world by himself alone.

    Therefore, sometimes, helpless compromise is also a must.

    However, as long as I have tried my best, it is enough.

    It''s not that Batman can''t get rid of his obsession, just because he doesn''t want it in his heart.

    Now, since this situation has come, he naturally has no other choice. It is a wise choice to give up the meaningless obsessions he insists on.

    Thinking of this, Batman didn''t hesitate anymore, no longer caring about the experimental subject that was closely behind him, who had been taken out of the city by himself.

    Directly reversed the flying direction of the aircraft, re-directed towards the city center, towards the place that strongly attracted him, and flew past at his fastest speed.

    And Batman''s sudden change of direction did not make the experimenter who was following him feel anything wrong.

    After all, the experimental subject at this time has long lost the ability to think, and has become a completely irrational monster.

    In his eyes, he only knew that Batman hurt him, only that Batman caused his intense anger.

    Therefore, in his eyes, no matter what Batman does at this time, he will only follow behind him and vent his strong anger.

    ...

    Batman''s sudden change of direction did not change the subject behind him to chase the target.

    He was still chasing Batman fast.

    It''s just that the direction they are heading has changed from going from the city to the outskirts to going from the outskirts to the city center.

    At this time, just as the Batman in this world is driving a flying machine, behind him is a bizarre monster that continuously jumps, and his two-handed arms can turn into a black tentacles while in the air, moving toward the city center.

    Li Yue and a part of Batman''s soul consciousness also felt the world of Batman that was constantly approaching them.

    And Batman, because he does not have the powerful mental power of Li Yue, he can naturally only feel the other part of his soul consciousness that is constantly approaching him, but he does not feel following behind him at all. Although his appearance looks normal, it is already Can no longer be called a human monster.

    Let me tell you, the book-chasing app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] cache reading, offline reading!

    And Li Yue, because of the powerful mental power that can perceive everything, I can naturally feel the situation of Batman in this world at this time.

    Batman at this time, although able to rely on agile flight, dodge the attack of the experimental body after him.

    However, his flying speed is not enough to completely get rid of the chase of the experimental subject.

    Because of the strength of the experimental body, it can make him jump faster than the aircraft!

    Although the impact and speed caused by this powerful jumping force are short-lived, it is enough for the experimental body to achieve a speed that can surpass the Batman aircraft in an instant.

    Therefore, even if Batman has controlled the aircraft to fly at full speed, he still cannot completely escape the chase of the experimental body.

    Of course, Batman didn''t really care about it.

    After all, as long as you rush to the place that attracts you as soon as possible, the trouble behind you can be easily solved.

    Of course, even so, Batman knew he could not take it lightly at this time.

    After all, at this moment, if one is not paying attention and is attacked by the experimental body behind him, it is very likely that he will be injured enough to cause the aircraft to crash.

    After all, the experimental body behind him is dozens of times more than an ordinary person, and has a huge force of dozens of tons, which is not a joke!

    Although his own aircraft is made of special alloys, it may not be able to defend against this monster''s full blow.

    In this way, Batman focused on manipulating the aircraft, while avoiding the continuous sudden attacks after he came, he flew quickly towards the location of Li Yue.

    And Li Yue took all this in his eyes.

    However, what caught his intense attention was the experimental subject behind Batman.

    Or it can be said that it is the special dark energy flooding the subject!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 908ï¼š Special "World Will"

    Although Batman''s situation seemed a bit precarious, Li Yue understood that as long as he didn''t have an accident, he would not be chased by the experimenter behind him.

    So Li Yue didn''t worry about Batman.

    He almost focused his attention entirely on the experimental body behind him.

    This experimental body, the dark energy in the body, Li Yue has basically understood its specific structure and composition.

    In fact, if it weren''t for this kind of energy, but appeared in this imaginary world that was indistinguishable from dreams, it would hardly attract Li Yue''s attention.

    Just because the composition of this energy is special, and the growth mode is also special.

    The situation in this world is even more special, and it can attract Li Yue''s attention.

    After all, this world that has just been born is able to awaken the will of the world at the same time that this special energy appears.

    Naturally it is a very rare situation.

    Although Li Yue is strong, he has seen a lot of things, and has even seen the top energy in universes like Marvel and DC.

    However, after encountering this difficult situation, Li Yue also became interested.

    However, the problem itself does not lie in this special dark energy.

    In a special way, to gather all kinds of negative emotions produced by human beings in the world, and merge them into a special energy.

    Although this method is very clever, it is also very desirable.

    But it did not arouse Li Yue''s strong curiosity and surprise.

    The reason that surprised Li Yue was the special ability displayed by the newly born world will in this world.

    Let me tell you, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] really good, it''s worth installing, even Android and Apple phones support it!

    ...

    Although Li Yue has not carefully understood the world will, he also understands what the world will can do.

    The emergence of the will of the world can completely represent the transformation of a world from ordinary to extraordinary.

    A world with the will of the world is basically a world with powerful and extraordinary abilities.

    In this dream world, the world will can be born, which made Li Yue very surprised.

    But now, the will of the world, which has just been born, has begun to lay out the entire world, wanting the entire world to evolve according to its own layout.

    Even in the process of world evolution, in a certain world, in a clever way, a power that can transform ordinary people into extraordinary is created.

    If this is something done by a top world will that has been born for hundreds of thousands of years and has awakened a powerful wisdom, it will make Li Yue easier to accept.

    However, a person who has just been born less than a hundred years, even almost only relies on instinct to influence the development of the world. Doing such a thing naturally makes Li Yue surprised!

    At the same time, Li Yue couldn''t help but doubt in his heart that there might be something special about the will of this world.

    Perhaps, at the moment it was born, it might have mastered a very special ability.

    After all, the birth with the golden key is not only possible in the rich second-generation family in the real world.

    Some special creatures bred from heaven and earth will possess even more incredible special abilities.

    This is something that Li Yue can''t compare, and can only express envy.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 909ï¼š Special greetings

    The subject''s two-handed arms turned into two black tentacles at this moment, sticking to the tall buildings on both sides.

    And the infinitely extended arm made him feel like a slingshot full of tension.

    The black tentacles shrank instantly, making it extremely powerful in an instant.

    Under the action of the powerful force, his already fast speed suddenly increased again.

    The target pointed directly to the flying vehicle driven by Batman who was preparing to land in the sky ahead.

    And the speed of his sprint has been improved to the extreme at this moment.

    Even though, the aircraft that Batman drives is made of a special alloy that is harder than ordinary steel.

    But if you really hit the aircraft driven by Batman, then with his body that is far stronger than ordinary people, it can also easily smash the aircraft driven by Batman!

    At such a fast speed, even if Batman wants to drive the aircraft to avoid, I am afraid it is too late.

    And Batman naturally knows this, knowing that he can no longer escape the attack behind him at this time!

    However, he did not show any panic at all at this time, and even looking at his performance, it seemed that he had never thought of avoiding the attack that was about to hit him behind him.

    In fact, Batman did not have any idea of ??avoiding the attack after he came.

    After all, at this time he had already seen Li Yue who had come to this world.

    And out of trust in Li Yue''s mighty power, Batman didn''t believe that at this moment, in front of Li Yue, the monster behind him could still hurt himself.

    After all, to completely solve this monster, although it is indeed a little troublesome for myself in this world.

    After all, in this world, many of his equipment cannot be used, and the damage that can be done to this monster is very limited.

    But Batman knew that for Li Yue, who he saw in front of him, the monster behind him didn''t have any trouble at all, and he could solve the monster very easily.

    ...

    And what happened next did not exceed Batman''s expectations.

    The monster behind him rushed towards Batman''s aircraft at an extremely fast speed, almost less than a few meters away from Batman''s aircraft.

    Even the monster''s face was already showing an extremely cruel expression, perhaps he had already foreseen that he would soon be able to tear up this thing that made him very angry.

    He could have traversed hundreds of meters in an extremely fast speed, but at this moment, he disappeared completely in an instant.

    He rushed to the body of the flying machine that Batman was driving, and instantly stopped in the air, as if time suddenly stopped flowing at this moment.

    However, except for himself, the surrounding situation is still very normal, and time is still passing by normally.

    But at this moment, only his body is floating quietly in the air, unable to move forward, and there is a strange situation that seems to be stagnant in time.

    As for the weird situation that happened to the subject, Batman naturally noticed.

    He didn''t feel too surprised by this, because he knew Li Yue''s ability and it was not surprising that he could do this kind of thing.

    After that, the experimental body that seemed to be imprisoned in the air by some invisible force seemed to have been completely ignored by them.

    Batman still piloted his own aircraft and slowly landed on the ground.

    When the aircraft stopped steadily, Batman also opened the hatch of the aircraft directly and walked out of it quickly.

    Batman walked off the aircraft, with almost no expression on his face.

    In fact, Batman doesn''t know what kind of emotions are in his heart now.

    Thinking back to the decades of life in this special world, it seems that time flies very fast.

    Decades of time seem to me like dozens of minutes in the real world.

    Looking back now, I can even feel the unreality of these things.

    In this illusory world, everything is not real, and even possible, including the decades of life in this world.

    At this moment, Batman''s heart may have expectations of returning to the real world.

    Or maybe it is regret that I have not changed the status quo of this world.

    Or maybe it''s the nostalgia for oneself in this world for decades.

    However, no matter what emotions are in his heart, Batman understands that, next, he should indeed return to the real world.

    No matter how long one has lived in this world, this can''t be one''s own home.

    There is only one home, and that is the earth in the real world.

    And now, it may be time for me to leave the illusory world I have lived in for decades and return to the real world I once lived in.

    ...

    "You... are finally here!"

    Slowly stepping out of the aircraft, Batman slowly walked towards Li Yue and another "self". His gaze was first on Li Yue''s body, mixed with some gratitude and most of the time, His eyes were on the other "self" next to Li Yue.

    The costumes they wear are different, and the costumes are also two completely different styles.

    After all, Batman in a harmonious world has lived in harmony over the past few decades, and he is also the leader of the family group.

    Even though he is only in a state of mental consciousness at this time, his attire is still a suit and leather shoes, which looks like an upper class person.

    And Batman living in this chaotic world, although his identity has not changed much.

    But he had just experienced a battle with a monster. His body was naturally wearing Batman armor to protect himself when fighting.

    The armor that almost completely covers the surface of his body, on the black surface, shimmers with metallic luster, looks very hard, as if it can block any form of attack.

    And Batman, who walked in front of Li Yue, slowly uncovered the mask covering the upper half of his face, revealing a face that seemed to have experienced vicissitudes of life.

    At this time, even the skin of the two of them looked different.

    It seems that this different colored skin also means that the two Batman have experienced completely different lives before.

    When Batman put his gaze on another "self" next to Li Yue, the expression on his face was full of complexity.

    On the one hand, both of them can feel the strong attraction from each other, as if they are eager to fuse their souls together.

    "Hello, Bruce!"

    The two looked at each other for a long time, and finally, the Batman of this world took the lead to speak, breaking the silence between the two!

    "Thanks, Batman!"

    And Batman from the Harmonious World also responded directly!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 910ï¼š Fusion of consciousness

    If it is a person who does not know the identity of the two, after hearing such a way of greeting, it may not feel strange.

    However, seeing the greeting between the two made Li Yue feel very strange and strange.

    After all, he knew that whether it was the Bruce in the opponent''s mouth or the Batman in the opponent''s mouth, they actually represented themselves.

    When faced with another "self" and greeted himself, the more Li thought about it, he could feel very strange.

    However, for the two Batman, it seemed that they had instantly confirmed the identity of each other.

    Each of them is a different spiritual body from the split of Batman''s soul consciousness from the real world, although in this world, they have experienced two completely different lives.

    In their original consciousness, they didn''t know that they were just a separated part of the ontological consciousness.

    Before that, they can only feel that they are their own ontological consciousness.

    But the moment the two consciousnesses see each other, they have already realized and made everything clear.

    They can feel each other''s strong attraction from the same consciousness.

    At this moment, they can all feel that a force they cannot resist is forcing them to merge together.

    And they will not resist such power, nor will they resist this fusion.

    Because, at this moment, they all understand that the other party is not only themselves, but also themselves.

    They are originally a complete separation of consciousness.

    At this time, if the two different consciousnesses merge again, although only one consciousness will remain.

    But neither of them resisted anything.

    Because this does not mean that they disappear, but that they will become their true self again!

    "Hello, Bruce!"

    "Thank you, Batman!"

    When the two greeted each other in this very unique and weird way.

    A bright smile appeared on the faces of both of them.

    This means that they have recognized each other and also recognized what will happen next.

    Then, with smiles on their faces, the two stepped forward together, full of determination.

    The two walked together, making the distance between them almost face to face.

    And the two of them also stretched out their own hands at the same time, as if they were making a handshake etiquette when meeting people, each holding each other''s hands.

    The moment the two shook their hands, a strange force seemed to instantly distort the time and space around them.

    At this moment, the figures of the two suddenly looked a little fuzzy.

    It seems that the bodies of the two are about to change from reality to illusion.

    From the physical state to the illusory state!

    The next moment, a special attraction suddenly emerged from the hands held by the two, forming a whirlpool.

    And in the whirlpool, a very strange brilliance also burst out, which is a light that seems to have no color in human cognition, but it makes people unable to help close their eyes.

    Of course, there was actually no one around them at this time, only Li Yue.

    And such a strange light, naturally, could not have any effect on Li Yue.

    At the same time, the vortex that seemed to contain a strong attraction could not have any effect on Li Yue either.

    Of course, this vortex, although it looks very intense, seems to contain the power that can attract everything around it.

    But in fact, this vortex only acts on the two Batman themselves.

    At this time, the bodies of the two Batman almost completely became illusory.

    At the same time, after being attracted by this attractive vortex, it began to be strongly distorted.

    As if this powerful force is about to tear the two bodies into pieces!

    However, in Li Yue''s feelings, this is not the case.

    He could feel that the state of the two at the moment had returned to their mental state.

    And the whirlpool that can distort their bodies is only attracting their soul consciousness!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 911ï¼š Soul baptism

    After Batman''s spirit had been split before, and then merged again at this time, there was naturally a weak barrier.

    This relatively weak barrier will not have an excessive impact on Batman in the future.

    However, such a barrier still has some relatively weak influence on the state of the soul for Batman at this time.

    For example, his soul body has become a little fuzzy now, and he cannot maintain a very clear state as before!

    Moreover, in this state of Batman, the spiritual power in his soul will become a bit jerky and unable to operate freely!

    Of course, such a weak influence naturally cannot have too serious an impact on Batman''s overall mental power. It just needs to allow him to re-adapt for a period of time to return to a perfect state.

    However, this period of adaptation may be a few days or a year and a half.

    And at this moment, Li Yue naturally couldn''t just watch Batman just like that, returning to the real world in such a state of incomplete soul integration.

    Therefore, he decided to use his own power to help Batman, and help his soul state become perfect.

    And this, for Li Yue, is naturally a very easy and simple thing, almost effortless.

    Since that''s what he thinks, Li Yue certainly won''t hesitate.

    Directly mobilize the majestic energy in the body, mobilize a trace of weak energy from it, and release it outside the body.

    A golden light appeared in Li Yue''s palm for an instant, exuding a thrilling golden light.

    Although this is only a tiny bit of energy among the majestic energy in Li Yue''s body, it can still generate great power.

    If this strand of energy bursts out of real power, it can even easily destroy this illusory dream world.

    Of course, Li Yue would naturally not destroy the world at this time.

    And this trace of energy, under Li Yue''s control, would not produce too much destructive power.

    After mobilizing this trace of energy from his body, Li Yue did not hesitate, and directly moved towards the direction of the fusion of Batman''s soul and body, releasing the trace of golden energy in his hand.

    The golden energy gleamed with a bright golden light, as if it had crossed the void in an instant and came to Batman''s still somewhat vague soul body.

    Then, while the golden light flickered, this golden energy directly merged into Batman''s soul body.

    And when the golden energy was incorporated, the body of Batman''s soul also burst out with dazzling golden light instantly.

    The golden brilliance, like a stream of water, kept flowing in the body of Batman''s soul, as if washing his soul.

    A trace of black smoke continuously emitted from his soul body, and then instantly dissipated between the heaven and the earth.

    It seemed that the impurities in his soul and body were successfully expelled.

    And as the excess impurities are washed, expelled from Batman''s soul.

    His soul body at this time is also gradually becoming clearer and more perfect.

    ...

    The golden energy flows quickly through Batman''s soul body, washing the soul he has just merged at this time.

    Perhaps it was because some of his previous souls lived in this world full of negative energy, which caused his soul to be infected to some extent.

    So with the baptism of energy, almost a faint black breath was expelled out, and then slowly dissipated.

    After nearly a minute, the black aura expelled from his soul body slowly diminished, until finally, no trace of black smoke continued to appear.

    This means that the negative energy in his soul has basically been driven out of his body.

    Of course, the energy released by Li Yue is now naturally more than just dispelling some of the negative energy contained in his soul body after his fusion.

    While dispelling negative energy, Li Yue also baptized Batman''s new soul in all aspects.

    At this time, Batman''s soul, although just in a state of fusion, had undergone a radical change after being baptized with energy released by Li Yue.

    It is even more pure and tough than the soul before the split of soul consciousness.

    The tough soul body can ensure that Batman can withstand a strong mental impact without causing spiritual collapse.

    This is a very valuable help for Batman.

    After all, in the DC world, there are still a lot of superpowers that have functions and human spirits.

    Just like the same, even the superman with the strongest physical power in the DC universe will be defeated by someone with strong spiritual power, and even control the will of Superman, let him do things against his will.

    And it is precisely because such things often happen to Superman that some fans jokingly stated that Superman¡¯s physical resistance is at full level, while magic resistance is negative!

    ...

    Of course, this is not the case After Li Yue came into contact with the real Superman, he also curiously felt the spiritual power of Superman.

    But the result is that although superman''s spiritual power is not very powerful without his intensive cultivation.

    But it is also far beyond the spiritual power of ordinary humans on earth.

    It is not exactly the same as the negative magic resistance mentioned by some DC fans.

    But this is also understandable. After all, Superman''s magic resistance is relatively low. It is completely based on the extremely powerful physical resistance with his reference, which caused a huge gap and gave people an illusion.

    In fact, his magic resistance is not really very cheap, even higher than most characters in the DC universe.

    Of course, this matter has nothing to do with what Li Yue is doing now.

    It just means that Batman at this time has very tough soul consciousness, and the strength of his spiritual power is already comparable to Superman.

    This is already very difficult for people on earth who are born and raised and have not practiced spiritual power.

    However, for Li Yue at this time, it was just something he could do at will in a short time.

    At this time, Batman''s soul power has become very pure and tough, which will naturally bring him very good benefits in the future.

    At least, the general mental power attack hasn''t had much effect on him!

    This is a very lucky thing for Batman who has experienced a split of soul and reintegration of mental powers, and there are some weak barriers.

    After all, if no one helped him repair the gap between his soul, he might be able to feel an extremely uncomfortable feeling for a long time in the future.

    It seems that the soul is not the same as the former self.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 912ï¼š Memory fusion

    The soul is the most mysterious existence of mankind.

    Even Li Yue at this time can''t say that he fully understands all the functions and structures of the soul.

    Of course, what he can be sure of is that as long as he keeps practicing, his soul will become stronger and stronger.

    The stronger the soul, the more benefits it does to oneself.

    Therefore, Li Yue did not forget to strengthen his own physical strength while also increasing his spiritual and soul strength.

    But now, with Li Yue''s strength, it would not be difficult to help Batman, an ordinary human-strength soul!

    Therefore, the energy released by Li Yue at this time has a very good effect for Batman.

    Just a simple baptism, for Batman, can completely enhance his mental power.

    Moreover, it can also help him to completely remove some of the bad effects caused by his mental power split!

    For example, before, because the souls were split, they were in different worlds.

    His soul was also invaded by the world, mixed with some impurities.

    Especially in this chaotic world full of dark energy, this part of the spiritual energy is more affected.

    Perhaps because of the negative emotional energy flooding in this world, his soul has been mixed with a lot of negative impurities.

    And the soul after re-fusion is even more full of negative impurities.

    Such impurities may have some undesirable effects on Batman in the future.

    After all, too many negative emotions will cause a special change in people''s thinking.

    Just like people in this world, they have become like this because they have been affected by a lot of negative emotions, and their hearts are full of chaos and evil thoughts.

    Of course, this does not mean that Batman will become like people in this world in the future, and his character and inner justice will change.

    After all, he has lived in this world for decades, without allowing his soul to be affected by this world, and there is a situation of changing his inner justice!

    Rather, under certain circumstances, this negative emotion will interfere with Batman''s heart, making him the most unfavorable choice among certain choices that made him hesitate.

    And Batman''s decision and choice, in the real world, sometimes means their choice of the Justice League.

    This choice is often faced with many very important things, and naturally cannot be affected in any way.

    And Li Yue¡¯s help undoubtedly prevented such things from happening before some bad things happened.

    ...

    Soon, after Li Yue''s special baptism, Batman''s soul has become very pure and tough.

    So, after this incident, not only did Batman''s soul not be affected too much by the split, but he even got some hard-to-obtain benefits.

    In this regard, Batman''s feelings are clearest!

    Originally, when the two parts of his spirit merged together, he could clearly feel it, and the soul after the re-fusion at this time made him feel a strange feeling.

    It seems that this soul is not his own soul at all.

    Of course, being able to produce such a feeling also makes Batman feel a very normal thing.

    After all, after his soul was split and re-fused, it was reasonable to feel a little jerky.

    However, after the fusion of himself and the emergence of a new soul body, he felt that there seemed to be some problems in his own control.

    In the previous time, Batman controlled himself without any hindrance at all. He could control his soul to do whatever he wanted.

    However, at this moment, it was as if his soul was carrying a mountain on his back.

    Let him want to control his soul body, as if he had been greatly hindered.

    Although, Batman can feel that the power of this obstacle is slowly weakening as the soul merges.

    But the speed of its weakening is very limited.

    According to Batman''s expectation, if you follow this speed, I am afraid it will take a full few months before you can control your new soul body more freely!

    This is the conclusion drawn under the reasonable reasoning of the fusion speed at this time.

    But the real situation often deviates from the result of inference.

    And Batman can also feel that the speed at which this obstructive force weakens will become slower and slower with the passage of time.

    Therefore, it may take longer than expected before he can completely control his soul.

    This is undoubtedly something that Batman is unacceptable.

    But the matter is now, he naturally has no good way, can only accept such a result.

    It was already a blessing for him that his soul could reintegrate and perfect.

    What''s more, at this moment, with the fusion of the souls, all the memories the two souls experienced in their respective worlds have all merged together.

    ...

    Just when Batman wanted to carefully browse and feel all the experiences of the other himself in this world.

    He suddenly felt a very special feeling hit and this feeling seemed to act directly on his soul, allowing him to re-integrate the soul, feeling a very clear a feeling of.

    And this feeling made him feel a very jerky feeling, but it disappeared at a speed of a few yuan.

    It was as if there was a Wang Qingquan pouring down suddenly from the top of his head, causing his entire soul to be washed.

    It also seemed that his soul was being baptized with a very sacred power, which made the soul body he had just merged at this moment felt extremely comfortable.

    This feeling seems to be able to cause a sense of pleasure directly on his soul in an instant.

    This is a feeling that makes Batman feel more comfortable than ever.

    At this moment, Batman is almost comfortable and can''t think about where he is so comfortable.

    He can only clearly feel that the impurities in his soul that is being constantly washed are quickly dissipating.

    And his soul power, even with this strange baptism, is constantly increasing!

    In less than a minute, it seemed to Batman just a moment.

    And this comfortable feeling began to disappear gradually.

    And Batman, even a little nostalgic about it, wants to experience this kind of very comfortable moment more.

    Unfortunately, Batman, who regained his thinking ability, knew that this was not realistic.

    I can''t stay in this very comfortable state for a long time.

    Moreover, he could already guess that this comfortable feeling should originate from Li Yue!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 913ï¼š Browse memory

    Batman could feel that after he had just successfully merged, he felt a little jerky soul body suddenly infused with an energy that made him feel very comfortable.

    And the integration of this energy also made him feel jerky and full of some impurities at this time, the soul body became very comfortable.

    This situation naturally made Batman instantly think of Li Yue beside him.

    I am afraid that at this moment, only Li Yue can help him to perfect his newly merged soul so easily.

    At the same time, Batman could also feel that Li Yue''s help did not only help him solve the integration problem in the new soul.

    And in this very short time, his soul has undergone tremendous changes.

    The strength of his soul has grown tremendously compared to before.

    At this time, he even felt that his soul already had the ability to freely perceive the external scene.

    This feeling is like your own brain connected to a camera that can observe the surrounding situation, and it is also a holographic camera.

    Even if he doesn''t need his eyes to perceive the surrounding scenes, he can also clearly perceive everything within a radius of tens of meters.

    As large as the surrounding tall buildings, as small as ants crawling on the ground.

    He could clearly feel everything within a radius of several tens of meters.

    This special feeling was the first time Batman felt it.

    However, for this situation, he is not very strange.

    He knows that some people''s mental powers are different from ordinary people, and they will have such special abilities.

    Their mental power has greatly transformed their physical senses. Even if they close their eyes, they can still use their powerful perception to perceive the situation in the surrounding area.

    Of course, although I know that someone possesses such abilities, he also knows something about this special ability that seems like a superpower.

    But the real perception and use of this strange ability is the first time Batman''s life.

    So, this feeling makes Batman feel very obsessed.

    ...

    Fortunately, Batman is not an ordinary person, and will not completely fall into this strange feeling and be unable to extricate himself!

    He quickly woke up, knowing that he wasn''t indulged in this strange feeling now.

    The soul after fusion also acquires another memory of himself living in this world.

    At this time, although these memories have been fused into the new soul, it is like a past that is still sealed by himself, and Batman needs to browse by himself.

    At this time, Batman, of course, was also curious about the other part of his mental power and everything he experienced in this world.

    Therefore, in the process of the continuous fusion of the soul, Batman simply browsed directly through that part of the dusty memory.

    With constant browsing, Batman also fully understood everything he experienced in this world.

    At the same time, he also knows something about the world.

    I understand, this is a special world full of chaos, and everyone''s heart is full of tyrannical emotions.

    In this world, everything becomes very chaotic, as if the whole world is full of evil and chaos.

    This is a world that makes Batman feel a kind of inexplicable fear in his heart.

    Of course, Batman also fully understands that the other self in this world, even if he tries his best, wants to rely on his own power to change the behavior of this world.

    If, after the separation of my own consciousness, I came to this chaotic world, I believe that I will also make the same choice as the other myself.

    Use your own power to change the world, change everyone in this world, and awaken their inner justice and kindness.

    This is the most correct and brave choice made by a person with a sense of justice in his heart, facing such a chaotic world.

    Because when they made this choice, they had already understood that facing the whole world on their own, it was a choice overwhelmingly self-reliant.

    It is simply unrealistic to want to change the status quo of the entire world by himself.

    But their inner justice and bravery made them make such a choice without hesitation.

    ...

    After browsing through the world, Batman has a very complicated feeling in his heart.

    After the two people''s consciousness reintegrated, it also meant that they had completely merged together and became the same person again.

    At this moment, they have partially each other, and the two consciousnesses have re-fused into a common consciousness, and this consciousness is Batman from the real world.

    Even everything they had experienced before, at this time, seemed to be what they had experienced before.

    And although it is just browsing another memory of his own experience, for Batman at this moment, it is no different from his personal experience of all this.

    Recommended, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] really good, it''s worth installing, after all, you can cache books and read them offline!

    Therefore, Batman at this time has a very real feeling.

    Although, he knew that everything that happened in this world was illusory!

    Including the previous the world full of harmony and goodness, as well as the world covered by darkness, full of evil and chaos.

    Although it is an illusory world, the experience in this is extremely real for Batman at this time.

    He was so real that he could put his true emotions into account for such an experience.

    "This special journey may be the strangest and most memorable experience in my life."

    After feeling everything, Batman couldn''t help but feel such an idea.

    The special experience in this world can be the most special experience in Batman''s life.

    And in this illusory world, everything that Batman feels deeply remembers, I am afraid that he will be hard to forget in his lifetime.

    "However, although this experience is very special to me, everything will eventually come to an end!"

    "And now, it''s time to leave the illusion and return to reality!"

    All the experiences in this illusory world make Batman feel deep in his memory.

    Here, he enjoyed the happy moments of having parents in his childhood, and made up for the regrets of losing his parents¡¯ life and the company of his parents in the real world.

    Not only that, he also experienced a very special world full of evil and darkness.

    Two completely different life experiences, if under normal circumstances, he is completely impossible to feel.

    But in this illusory world, he could feel two different experiences at the same time.

    In the real world, it is likely that only tens of minutes have passed.

    A few tens of minutes is just a short moment in his life in the real world for nearly a hundred years.

    But in this world, it is almost a half-life experience of two people!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 914ï¼š 1 last thing

    Although the experience of the unreal world makes Batman feel deep in his memory.

    But his heart is completely clear that no matter what happens here, his real world will not change.

    And I will eventually leave this illusory world, return to the real world I am in, and face everything I need to face in the real world again.

    So, Batman quickly reduced all his inner emotions.

    Feel the body of the soul that has been completely integrated and has become stronger than ever because of Li Yue''s help.

    Batman gradually took control of his own new soul body.

    And because of Li Yue''s help, at this moment, he had no jerky feeling in his control of the newly fused soul body.

    Moreover, because of the enhancement of his soul, he gained some special abilities.

    "Thank you, Mr. Li Yue!"

    In this regard, Batman naturally understood that it was all from Li Yue''s help.

    Therefore, when he controlled the new soul body and opened his eyes, he directly expressed his gratitude to Li Yue next to him.

    Moreover, at this time, his face also showed corresponding emotional expressions.

    "You''re welcome, these are just a matter of effort for me!"

    Seeing Batman who had "woke up", Li Yue said that he should not be so polite.

    At the same time, Li Yue gently waved his right hand.

    In an instant, a golden light broke away from the body of Batman''s already solidified soul, and then flew towards Li Yue at an extremely fast speed.

    The golden light flashed across time and space, and came to Li Yue in an instant.

    However, Li Yue seemed to have expected it a long time ago, and his right hand raised just to catch the flying golden light.

    In the next moment, the golden light disappeared, as if it had melted into Li Yue''s palm.

    "Moreover, you should have regained your ability to control and feel emotions now!"

    With a wave of his hand, Li Yue retracted his release and helped Batman fuse the energy of his soul.

    At the same time, he also noticed that Batman''s face is no longer the same as the original face of everything, without any waves.

    Naturally, he was very certain inside. At this time, Batman had regained his ability to control and perceive emotions.

    "Yes, Mr. Li Yue, I can indeed control my emotions again now!"

    "However, I still have to thank you for your help, otherwise I don''t know when I will find my ability to control emotions!"

    Hearing Li Yue''s question, Batman showed a smile on his face, and said to Li Yue gratefully!

    The smile on Batman''s face is naturally the best confirmation that he has recovered his ability to control emotions!

    ...

    "In this world, is there anything else you need to accomplish?"

    Now that Batman has found another him, and at the same time retrieved his lost ability to control and perceive emotions, Li Yue is naturally ready to leave the world with Batman''s soul consciousness and return to reality.

    However, before leaving, Li Yue still asked Batman if he had any regrets in this world.

    "Mr. Li Yue, I..."

    Hearing Li Yue''s words, Batman instantly understood that Li Yue was ready to take himself out of this illusory world.

    However, when he heard Li Yue''s question, Batman was a little hesitant.

    "Mr. Li Yue, I have nothing to do in this world, let''s go back to the real world as soon as possible!"

    Batman, who had been hesitant to talk before, suddenly calmed down again, and said to Li Yue very calmly.

    "In that case, let''s leave here!"

    Li Yue naturally saw Batman''s expressions, but Li Yue didn''t seem to see it, and spoke to Batman.

    Then, he made a gesture to take Batman out of this world and return to reality.

    "Forget it, after all, this is an illusion!"

    And seeing that Li Yue seemed to have not noticed the situation that he just wanted to say but stopped, and he had already made a move to take him away.

    Batman can''t help feeling a bit regretful at the moment.

    But soon, he comforted himself in his heart, this world was just an illusory world.

    "By the way, although you have nothing to do, I have one thing to do!"

    "So, please wait a little longer!"

    However, while Batman was waiting for Li Yue to take him away, Li Yue suddenly remembered something and said!

    "This world, I look very uncomfortable."

    "Although after we leave, this place will no longer exist."

    "But I still feel that it is necessary for me to change this chaotic world before I leave!"

    Li Yue speaks slowly, as if he has decided to do something meaningful

    ...

    "Mr. Li Yue, what do you mean..."

    Batman was surprised by what Li Yue suddenly said.

    He already felt that what Li Yue wanted to do at this time should be the same thing he wanted to do in his heart.

    In fact, when Li Yue asked him what he had regrets in this world Batman thought of another thing that he insisted on before he merged with himself.

    The desire to change the status quo of the world on its own.

    Perhaps, until I left here and returned to the real world, this wish could not be realized.

    Because, compared to a world, his power is still limited after all.

    He did not have the powerful ability to change a world.

    Before Li Yue was about to take him out of here and return to the real world, he wanted to speak and let Li Yue help him to accomplish this.

    However, in the end he still didn''t say it, so he could only comfort himself in his heart. This world was just an illusory world. Even if he changed the status quo of this world with Li Yue''s help, it would not make much sense.

    However, Batman did not expect that when he was about to leave, Li Yuegu suddenly made a decision to change the world.

    Batman believes that he has no ability to change this world, but he knows that Li Yue has a powerful ability to change this world.

    But now, Li Yue himself decided to change the world, which naturally surprised Batman, and at the same time had a glimmer of expectation in his heart.

    Even if he just comforted himself, this is just an illusory world.

    But if he really has the ability to change the world, even if it is just illusion, then why should he leave regrets for himself.

    And at this moment, although I did not personally change the world, as long as I can witness the change of this world from the chaos at this time, it is enough!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 915ï¼š Li Yues choice

    He has lived in this chaotic world for decades, until he merges with the consciousness of another Batman again, and has been focused on changing this chaotic world.

    However, at this moment, his wish is about to be fulfilled, and Li Yue will personally take action to change the chaotic reality of this world.

    In this regard, the Batman soul after the fusion is naturally very much looking forward to it.

    He watched Li Yue''s actions almost intently, waiting for what Li Yue was about to do.

    At this time, Li Yue was equally focused, with a strange look in his eyes, slowly scanning the entire world.

    At this time, the world has not changed because of the Batman fusion in it.

    The whole world is still running normally as before.

    People here are also full of evil in their hearts.

    Everything seems to have not changed.

    With his own power, the disappearance of Batman who wanted to change this world did not seem to have the slightest impact on this world.

    I have to say that this kind of thing looks a little sad.

    A person can devote his life to this world, but until the moment when he completely disappears, he is not recognized by people in this world!

    At this time, what Li Yue had to do was to completely change the world.

    Of course, he also understands that this world is just an illusory world.

    Therefore, even if he completely changes the world at this moment, it is completely useless.

    What''s more, he knew in his heart that this world would collapse directly after Batman''s departure, and eventually disappear completely and cease to exist.

    Therefore, what Li Yue did at this time seemed to be meaningless!

    ...

    But in fact, Li Yue naturally cannot do such meaningless things!

    And the reason why Li Yue decided to spend his energy to change the status quo of the world is naturally because of doing so, not only can make up for Batman''s regret.

    It also allows Li Yue to gain some very special benefits!

    For example, in this world, there is a huge amount of special dark energy formed by the fusion of negative emotions.

    For Li Yue, this special energy is not a high level reason, although it does not have a great effect.

    But it is also enough to meet some of Li Yue''s needs.

    What''s more, Li Yue''s role in collecting these dark energies is not just for research!

    This kind of dark energy, which is a combination of various negative emotions, has more effects for Li Yue.

    For example, it can be used to fill in some gaps in the cellular universe formed in his body.

    Although the cellular universe in Li Yue''s body has relatively complete rules, it is not much different from the real universe.

    However, there are still many missing things.

    Li Yue, before, didn''t care about this, nor did he realize this lack of emotion.

    It was not until he came to this special dream world that Li Yue truly realized that the components of a world are not just the main factors such as space and time!

    There are more special factors like this kind of negative emotions, which are hardly noticed but completely exist in the real world.

    Perhaps, only by fully integrating these special factors can a world truly become "alive" from deadly silence!

    ...

    Therefore, when Li Yue saw the dark energy composed of multiple negative emotions in this dream world, he had already thought of them.

    Moreover, in fact, Li Yue wanted to do this because there is a more important reason!

    After decades of uninterrupted convergence, almost all the negative emotions in the entire dream world have been concentrated in the sky above this world.

    The gathering became a scene like a dark cloud over the city, covering the entire world.

    Moreover, being affected by such a large amount of dark energy makes the human internal breath in this world full of evil and tyranny.

    They can almost continue to produce a variety of negative emotions, and then they are absorbed by the dark clouds above their heads.

    Recommended, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] really good, it''s worth installing, after all, you can cache books and read them offline!

    In the end, the dark energy above the sky is constantly growing almost every moment.

    For decades, the dark energy gathered in this world has reached an unimaginable state.

    And this world will eventually collapse instantly after Batman''s consciousness leaves.

    The collapse of the dream world will not have any impact on the real world where Batman is, because the dream world and the real world are not in the same dimension.

    However, the dark energy that exists in this dream world has turned into real energy.

    The world in which he was in full bloom suddenly collapsed, and these dark energies did not have the world that bound it, so naturally they would look for a new "place".

    If these dark energies flood into the real world where Batman is, I am afraid it will make the earth he is on instantly become a scene like this world!

    This may be something that Batman can''t accept at all, and it''s also something that Li Yue doesn''t want to see.

    Of course, this is only the most serious situation.

    After all, the two worlds are not in one dimension. Even if these dark energies lose their bondage, they may just flood into another different dimension.

    The chance of flooding into the real world of Batman is almost even smaller than the chance of winning the lottery.

    ...

    However, there is no absolute in everything. Perhaps, these dark energies will flow into a special dimension, and in this dimension, there happens to be life.

    And these dark energies are also enough to cause a devastating blow to life civilization in this dimension.

    And, most importantly, when you leave with Batman, you need to open this dimension to connect with the real world dimension.

    Even Li Yue cannot guarantee whether these dark energies will follow this dimensional channel and flow into the real world where Batman is.

    Therefore, whether it is for the real world where Batman is, or for the life civilization that exists in an unknown special dimension.

    For these dark energies, Li Yue feels that it is better to collect them all by himself to avoid unnecessary influence on the world of other dimensions.

    Of course, Li Yue is not too noble, and he will not worry about civilization that he does not know.

    The biggest reason why he chose to do this is that he really needs this kind of dark energy composed of a variety of negative emotions to fill in some voids in the cell universe in his body!

    At this time, Li Yue, who had already decided to do so, naturally had no hesitation.

    With Batman''s attention, Li Yue''s momentum suddenly continued to rise!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 916ï¼š Absorb dark energy

    Under Batman''s attention, Li Yue didn''t let him wait too long.

    Soon, Li Yue''s body rose up with an extremely powerful aura.

    This powerful momentum even made the reality of this world solidify like a viscous liquid at this moment!

    The strong momentum caused the thick dark clouds covering the sky to surge violently.

    It''s like a long winding dragon, tumbling and dancing in the sky!

    It is like the Dragon King of the Four Seas, performing the magic in the sky, spreading clouds and raining!

    The whole world seemed to tremble slightly under Li Yue''s rising momentum.

    It looks like a giant beast, fearing the tiny humans, which makes people feel incredible!

    For Li Yue''s powerful aura, the closest Batman, undoubtedly felt the most profound.

    Especially at this time he was in a state of soul, and Li Yue''s aura even made him feel a sense of fear that originated from the soul.

    It seems that he is just a lone boat in the vast ocean, which can be overturned by the surging sea at any time.

    In fact, the powerful momentum that Li Yue released at this time was the result of his suppression!

    Moreover, Li Yue is far from releasing his full momentum at this time!

    Even the momentum released at this time was not even one billionth of his full strength.

    Although, after his momentum was released at this time, it almost caused the result that the world could collapse instantly.

    But in fact, it''s all because of this world, just an illusory world.

    The space barriers of this world are completely incomparable to worlds such as the DC Universe and the Marvel Universe in terms of hardness.

    Therefore, in order to make it like this, although Li Yue only released a simple momentum, it can cause the whole world to shake and almost collapse!

    If you are in a real world like DC Universe, let alone Li Yue''s release of this aura at this time will not have much impact on the world itself.

    Even if Li used his full strength, he might have a greater impact on the whole world!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, UU reading will post it first and change it immediately. Everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 917ï¼š The cost of mastering the darkness

    The golden energy in Li Yue''s body at this time was the energy he had just created when he created the cellular universe.

    Some Li Yue already understands the particularity contained therein.

    However, in fact, Li Yue''s understanding of this newly born golden energy is not very detailed!

    He only knew that this special energy contained extremely powerful power.

    Of course, this kind of energy not only contains powerful destructive power, but also contains many special characteristics.

    For these characteristics, even Li Yue is not very familiar with them.

    At this time, when Li Yue released the energy in his body, the scenes and scenes created were also due to the special characteristics hidden in this energy.

    This characteristic can dispel darkness, it can also be said that it can dispel negative energy, which has a strong impact on negative energy.

    And when Li Yue released the energy in his body in this world full of negative emotions.

    In an instant, Li Yue had become a shining star in the darkness at this moment, emitting an extremely dazzling light and dazzling brilliance.

    Even the whole world has undergone a strong change because of the energy released by Li Yue at this moment.

    The dark energy in the entire world was instantly suppressed by the golden energy released by Li Yue.

    The suppressed dark energy can no longer affect the inner emotions of people living in this world at all times.

    Therefore, at this moment, this peaceful scene appeared for the first time in the history of this world.

    Everyone seemed to be on a pilgrimage, with longing eyes in their eyes, looking in the direction of Li Yue!

    In other words, looking at the golden light released by Li Yue in the distance, this light caused a strong attraction to them at this moment.

    ...

    Of course, after Li Yue released the golden energy, he did not stop there.

    Although he did not expect that the golden energy he obtained would still have this kind of power to soothe people''s hearts and dispel darkness!

    But this situation did not have much impact on him.

    He didn''t care too much about the changes in people living in this world at this moment.

    He just kept his eyes on the sky, commenting on the huge dark energy covering the entire world.

    The light released from Li Yue''s body at this time, facing the huge dark energy, seemed to make people feel a little insignificant.

    Although light is the nemesis of darkness, a little candlelight cannot completely illuminate the entire night.

    However, the light released by Li Yue is not just candlelight, but a round of tomorrow.

    Therefore, Li Yue at the moment almost dispelled most of the darkness in this world.

    The dark energy, as if also suppressed by the high-level golden energy released by Li Yue, began to surge continuously.

    If these dark energies existed with wisdom, then I am afraid they have already found a place to escape.

    Even though these dark energies did not give birth to spiritual wisdom, but under the tremendous pressure of the golden energy released by Li Yue, they still seem to be constantly gathering together humanely, resisting the energy pressure released by Li Yue.

    And the huge dark energy, almost all gathered above Li Yue''s head at this time.

    The dark clouds that were originally very thick, at this moment, became extremely dark, as if they had condensed into a black viscous liquid state from the previous black smoke state.

    The dark energy in this state has almost condensed into substance.

    Feeling the dark energy that was almost condensed into substance, Li Yue suddenly remembered the special "human being" who had followed Batman in this world before and was set in the air by himself.

    The energy contained in his body seems to be in this state!

    "So, the people in this world, do they already have control over the method of condensing and purifying this dark energy?"

    Li Yue couldn''t help feeling a little curious at this time. Perhaps, people in this world have found a way to condense and use this dark energy.

    That''s why they can create this special existence that can no longer be called a human being, almost indistinguishable from a monster.

    "It''s just that, although they have found a way to use dark energy, they obviously cannot get rid of the huge price they need to pay and bear after using dark energy!"

    However, Li Yue naturally quickly thought that although people in this world have found a way to use this dark energy, they obviously cannot get rid of the side effects of using dark energy.

    After all, since it is dark energy, it will be like black magic, and it can be easily used without your own power.

    But correspondingly, after you use it, you need to pay a huge price, and this price is often not something you can afford.

    ...

    And this whole body contains a lot of dark energy, has a powerful force far surpassing ordinary humans, and can do many things that ordinary humans cannot do.

    However, the price of getting such a powerful force was that he paid for the soul that originally belonged to human beings.

    At this moment, he is no different from a walking dead has no wisdom at all, and his sanity has already been completely lost.

    Therefore, it is estimated that not many people want to have such a powerful force.

    After all, after losing your own wisdom, even if you can get such a powerful force, what is the role?

    "However, ordinary people cannot bear the side effects of using these dark energy. It is all because they are too weak to control this dark energy completely."

    "To some extent, it''s not that they control the dark energy, but the dark energy controls them."

    As for the root cause of this situation, Li Yue fully understands.

    What kind of power you can control depends entirely on your own abilities.

    But wanting to control the power of darkness is far beyond what ordinary people can do.

    After all, dark energy is notoriously difficult to control.

    And if your power is not strong enough to manipulate the dark power, then you will eventually pay a very serious price if you want to force control.

    Such examples abound.

    However, there are many exceptions.

    For example, the Gu Yi of the Marvel World, she is already powerful enough to control and manipulate the darkness at will.

    Even if she absorbed the dark power of the dark dimension and allowed herself to gain immortality, she could still avoid being backlashed by the dark power.

    Unlike Casillas, after gaining dark power, his eyes turned black and turned into panda eyes.

    Therefore, according to Li Yue''s own understanding, only you, who have the powerful strength to manipulate darkness, will not be backlashed by the power of darkness!

    And people in this world obviously don''t have the power of Gu Yi, who can freely control the dark power!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 918ï¼š Try to absorb

    Therefore, in the end, it is quite normal for them to pay the price of losing their sanity and becoming such a monster that looks like a walking dead!

    "However, I am naturally different from ordinary humans in this world. Even if these dark energies are all integrated into my body, they will not have any effect on me at all!"

    Although humans in this world cannot completely control this dark power, it does not mean that Li Yue is also the same.

    Li Yue''s current strength is completely sufficient to support him forcing control of any form of energy.

    Perhaps, only those original forces that exist in the universe are more difficult to control for Li Yue.

    However, the dark energy that exists in this world is not very high in level, let alone the power that constitutes the origin of a universe.

    Therefore, with Li Yue''s current strength, he can easily control this dark energy.

    Even if he completely absorbed the huge dark energy in this world into his body, it would not have the slightest impact on him.

    "Then, start with this monster that can no longer be regarded as a human being!"

    Thinking of this, Li Yue was already ready to start absorbing the dark energy of this world.

    However, out of caution, even if Li Yue knew that even if he completely absorbed all the dark energy of this world into his body, he would not have any bad influence on him!

    But he still needs to make a simple confirmation, first absorb a small part of the dark energy, and see what happens.

    Of course, when Li Yue did this at this time, the most important thing was to feel it, absorbing these dark powers, which are merged from a variety of negative emotional energies, into the cellular universe in his body, and it would cause the cellular universe in his body to be affected. What kind of influence and change!

    ...

    Thinking of this, Li Yue didn''t hesitate anymore. He shifted his gaze from the dark energy that was constantly condensing in the sky to one side, and was bound in the air like an experimental subject that had been forgotten by the entire world.

    For this experimental subject, Li Yue basically has a complete understanding.

    At this time, it can no longer be called a human, so using it to complete his own experiments does not have the slightest burden on Li Yue.

    After that, Li Yue did not hesitate at all, directly facing the experimental subject full of dark energy, slowly raised his right hand!

    At the next moment, it was confined in the air, as if the time around it had been frozen, and suddenly the whole body burst instantly.

    Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] really good, it''s worth installing, even Android and Apple phones support it!

    It seemed as if someone had placed a time bomb in its body, bursting its body instantly.

    In an instant, the subject''s body was torn apart by the explosion, and a viscous black liquid splashed towards the fourth quarter.

    However, the next moment, as if time had suddenly stopped, the pitch-black viscous liquid splashing around suddenly stagnated in the void, maintaining a state of splashing outward.

    And the next moment, as if time began to flow backwards, the pitch-black liquid that had originally flown out began to gather towards the middle, as if being manipulated by some strange power!

    In almost an instant, the splashing black viscous liquid had gathered together again and became a cloud of black energy.

    With a light movement of Li Yue''s right hand, the jet-black viscous liquid slowly flew towards Li Yue.

    Of course, the facts are not just that.

    Under Li Yue''s control, the body of the subject had already been completely decomposed, leaving only this mass of relatively pure dark energy, which gathered into a mass of pitch-black viscous liquid.

    And what Li Yue had to do next was to absorb this disgusting sticky liquid into his body!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 919ï¼š No exception

    Chapter 931

    After tentatively absorbing the dark energy of this world into his own body, it merged into the cellular universe in his own body.

    Li Yue didn''t realize that because of this dark energy that was gathered from various negative emotions, it had any bad effect on the cellular universe in his body.

    On the contrary, the cellular universe in his body seems to have undergone some subtle changes after incorporating these dark energy.

    However, Li Yue could feel that such subtle changes did not have any bad effects on the cell universe in his body, and he was even constantly improving the various factors contained in the cell universe!

    This suffices to explain that although the cellular universe in Li Yue''s body does not have the perfect nature of the real universe, it also has strong plasticity.

    It is not because of the integration of some special energy that there will be a very strong reaction and will be badly affected!

    "It seems that the cellular universe that I have constructed is too fragile!"

    Soon, Li Yue felt that his behavior at this time seemed to be too cautious.

    Moreover, it is too fragile to imagine the universe of billions of cells built by myself!

    The performance at this time also made Li understand that the cellular universe he constructed is not as fragile as he imagined. Even if more special energy is integrated into it, nothing abnormal will happen, leading to its collapse. !

    "Perhaps, this can also allow me to let go of my hands and feet and do something bolder to try!"

    Knowing that he underestimated the cellular universe he built, Li Yue''s ideas became bolder.

    For example, directly absorb all the dark energy in this world into the cellular universe in one''s own body, and then conduct a large number of copies after careful analysis.

    Not to mention the hundreds of millions of cell universes that fill one''s own body, but they also occupy a part of the space in it.

    After all, in a real universe, it is absolutely impossible for only one or several kinds of energy to exist.

    It is the mission of the real universe to gather all kinds of energies to produce more prosperous scenes.

    The cellular universe in Li Yue''s body, although the original purpose of constructing it, was only to enhance Li Yue''s own strength.

    In fact, when the Cell Universe was successfully created, Li Yue''s strength indeed changed in an instant.

    However, since the moment when the cellular universe in Li Yue''s body was born, it has been more than just a tool to enhance Li Yue''s strength.

    The future evolution of Li Yue''s strength has been closely related to the evolution of the cellular universe in his body. The perfection of the cellular universe is closely related to Li Yue''s strength.

    Therefore, if Li Yue wants to continue to evolve his strength in the future, he will need to spend more energy on the cell universe in his body.

    Only the cell universe in his body is constantly improving and evolving, and even until the end, has the necessary conditions for intelligent life to survive in it.

    After a certain kind of intelligent life is finally born, Li Yue''s strength will become stronger, almost equal to the creator level of creating a real universe.

    However, even Li Yue himself knows very well that it takes more than just a little effort to achieve this situation.

    The continuous improvement of the cell universe in the body is simple and the most important way to make the cell universe in the body evolve.

    Now, as the dark energy of this world merges into his own cellular universe, Li Yue can feel the subtle changes in the cellular universe.

    It seems to be more complete than before.

    This also made Li more understand that absorbing the dark energy in this world will not only cause any bad effects on his own cellular universe.

    To a certain extent, it will also enhance the perfection of the cell universe in one''s body, and make the cell universe a real evolutionary step closer!

    ...

    Perhaps, Li Yue wants to perfect the cell universe in his body to the extent that it can give birth to truly intelligent creatures. It will take him hundreds or even thousands of years.

    However, this is already the next goal Li Yue pursues at this time.

    In any case, even if it is just for the evolution of his own strength, Li Yue must do his best for this.

    At this time, the fusion of the dark energy of this world was just the first step in the growth of Li Yue''s strength.

    "Since it won''t have any effect on my cellular universe, and it can improve the cellular universe in my body, then I will accept the dark energy in this world without any hesitation!"

    It is said that people are not for themselves, and the earth will die.

    At this time, Li Yue, even if he didn''t really want to change the status quo of the world and return the world to normal order.

    Just for the benefit of himself, Li Yue must also include all of the huge dark energy gathered in the world.

    What''s more, this dark energy can also perfect Li Yue''s cellular universe, and indirectly enhance Li Yue''s strength.

    Therefore, after confirming all this, Li Yue''s mental consciousness instantly retreated from his body and returned to the outside world.

    And this process didn''t take much time, even for outside time, it was just a moment.

    Even the Batman who had been watching Li Yue at this moment did not find Li Yue''s abnormality.

    What''s more, Batman at this time was already shocked by Li Yue''s previous actions and actions, and naturally he was not in the mood to pay attention to this trivial matter.

    Batman at this time, through the fusion of soul consciousness, has acquired all the memories of Batman in this world.

    Even his experience is exactly like his own experience.

    So he naturally knows that the inside of the body of the experiment in this world is used for this kind of black viscous liquid that makes people feel very sick.

    Moreover, according to another study of his own, this black viscous liquid seems to be the source of the powerful power of this irrational monster.

    This thick black liquid is like a special energy that supports their body''s actions.

    Undoubtedly, since this kind of energy can make these experimental subjects possess the strength and physical quality far beyond ordinary people, they naturally possess powerful power.

    However, Batman in this world also came to a conclusion that such energy has great side effects on humans.

    If you absorb it rashly, it might cause very bad things.

    Even Batman has a speculation that the reason why this monster loses its sanity and has no human thoughts is probably also due to the influence of this dark energy.

    ...

    (End of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 920ï¼š The doubt of the bat

    Affected by these memories that seem to be personal experiences, Batman''s heart naturally has an emotion of staying away from this dark viscous liquid.

    Even this kind of dark energy can endow human beings with physical fitness and powerful strength far beyond ordinary people.

    But for Batman, he would rather not have such a powerful force, nor would he want to lose the ability of humans to think freely, and their sense of reason.

    Because such an experimental body, although possessing enviable power, does not have the slightest sense of reason, and is not much different from a walking dead.

    Therefore, at the moment Batman, after seeing Li Yue for some reason, suddenly absorbed the black energy into his body, Batman felt extremely worried for Li Yue in an instant.

    "What the **** is he going to do? Why absorb this disgusting energy?"

    It happened suddenly, and Li Yue''s movements seemed slow, but in fact they were extremely fast.

    Even if Batman wanted to prevent Li Yue from absorbing this energy, it was too late.

    In just a moment, the black energy had flowed along Li Yue''s arm and merged into his body.

    Batman didn''t understand why Li Yue had to absorb this black and disgusting energy.

    Is it to gain strength?

    But this idea was immediately rejected by Batman.

    Although he has not been able to know exactly how powerful Li Yue is.

    But he could guarantee that Li Yue''s true power was far more terrifying than what he showed in front of himself and others.

    Therefore, Li Yue, who possesses such a powerful force, naturally has no need to absorb this disgusting energy in order to gain strength.

    However, since it is not for power, what else is worthy of Li Yue''s attention to this black energy?

    Moreover, looking at Li Yue''s appearance, it seemed that he had absorbed this black energy without any hesitation.

    For this reason, Batman''s heart is full of questions.

    As for whether Li Yue would lose his mind like the monsters that appeared in this world after absorbing this energy.

    Batman had this idea only when Li Yue suddenly absorbed this energy.

    But the next moment, he denied it directly.

    After all, Li Yue is not an ordinary person, and possesses a powerful force far beyond that of ordinary people.

    And Li Yue would be the same as ordinary people, and the chance of losing his sanity almost never appeared.

    However, even though he knew that Li Yue would not lose his sanity because of absorbing these dark energy, Batman still had strong questions about why Li Yue absorbed this dark energy!

    ...

    Naturally, Batman didn''t know that the reason why Li Yue absorbed this dark energy was actually the reason he had directly denied it before.

    In order to gain more powerful power.

    However, Batman cannot be blamed. After all, it is estimated that no one can think of the evolution direction of Li Yue''s strength, which is not to absorb more powerful energy.

    Even if it only absorbs this low-level dark energy, it can also evolve Li Yue''s power!

    And this kind of power that Li Yue should look down upon in the eyes of others also made Li Yue very concerned.

    No one knows that in Li Yue''s body, there are hundreds of millions of cell universes, which require a variety of energy to continuously improve until real evolution occurs.

    Therefore, the current situation of Li Yue is basically beyond Batman''s imagination.

    At this time, Batman had no idea that Li Yue was indeed strengthening his strength by absorbing this disgusting energy.

    However, although it is not very clear what Li Yue is going to do to absorb this black energy.

    But Batman knew that since Li Yue did this, he naturally had his own intentions.

    Moreover, with the power that Li Yue possesses and his knowledge of Li Yue, Batman understands that Li Yue will not do anything unsure.

    So, in fact, Batman is not very worried about Li Yue''s situation at this time.

    And, at this time, it''s better not to disturb Li Yue.

    The cautious Batman naturally knew that this was not the time to disturb Li Yue, so although he was very confused about what Li Yue did, he just continued to pay attention to Li Yue''s next behavior.

    He didn''t disturb what Li Yue was doing in the past.

    ...

    Of course, even if Batman wants to disturb Li Yue at this moment, he can''t do it at all.

    Because before absorbing the dark energy of this world, Li Yue didn''t know what special situation would happen.

    In order not to be disturbed by certain things and people.

    In the same way, if oneself really absorbs dark energy, there will be special conditions in the cell universe in the body.

    In order to quell these troubles, Li Yue may not be able to precisely control his power.

    In order to prevent the power that he cannot precisely control from hurting the Batman next to him, Li Yue built an energy barrier around him before he absorbed the dark energy.

    Although it is impossible to see this almost completely transparent energy barrier with the naked eye of ordinary people.

    But if someone really wants to approach Li Yue, they will be directly blocked by the energy barrier. It is almost impossible to touch or approach Li Yue After all, with Li Yue¡¯s strength at this time, although only The energy barrier built at will, but it is not at all easily destroyed by ordinary people.

    Li Yue is indeed a more cautious person. As Batman recognizes, Li Yue basically does not do things he is not sure of.

    At this time, in order to try to absorb this relatively special dark energy, Li Yue has made a very complete preparation to prevent accidents.

    However, the preparations he made, after the dark energy was absorbed into his body, seemed to be in vain.

    Because, after these dark energy entered Li Yue''s body, it did not produce any bad effects.

    On the contrary, because this dark energy, which is formed by the convergence of a variety of negative emotions, is a necessary element that is lacking in the cellular universe in Li Yue''s body.

    With the supplement of these necessary elements, Li can clearly feel that the cell universe used for experiments in his body is indeed better than other cell universes that have not absorbed dark energy in some respects. .

    Of course, this degree of perfection is not very obvious.

    It is completely incomparable with the scene created by Li Yue when he perfected the rules in the cellular universe.

    Even if it were not for Li Yue''s surprisingly powerful perception, he would hardly perceive the changes in the cell universe in his body.

    However, even such subtle changes are equally important to Li Yue at this time.

    After all, he must accumulate bit by bit at this time to allow the cell universe in his body to be truly perfected!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 921ï¼š See the sun

    Not to mention Batman''s concern about Li Yue at this time, and his doubts about absorbing dark energy for Li Yue at this time.

    At this time, Li Yue had already reached the conclusion he wanted, that the dark energy in this world, absorbed into his body, would not cause any abnormalities.

    So, at this moment, he can boldly continue to absorb the huge dark energy in this world!

    And Li Yue did indeed do this.

    After feeling that this dark energy would not have any effect on his body, he directly returned his attention to the outside world and moved to the sky, covering the huge dark energy.

    "Next, I will absorb all these dark energies into my body and become the energy of my evolutionary cell universe!"

    Li Yue''s heart is already a little impatient.

    After making a decision, he no longer hesitated.

    However, it is not an easy task to absorb all the dark energy in this world into one''s body.

    After all, this is a huge dark energy that can cover a world.

    Even because of Li Yue¡¯s energy burst just now, it seems that this energy instinctively shrinks the area covered by itself, reducing the original scope of the entire world.

    However, the extent of this reduction is very limited. At this time, the dark energy still covers nearly 90% of the huge area of ??this world.

    And this also caused the current dark energy, although it can cover a wider range, but in terms of energy density, it is relatively thin.

    Of course, this thinness is relative to the dark energy that Li Yue just purified from the body of the experiment.

    After all, in the body of this experimental subject, after being purified by the people of this world, the generated dark energy has almost condensed into substantive darkness! New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/

    And this kind of energy, like a pool of viscous liquid after being condensed, is naturally not comparable to the dark energy gathered in the sky of this world!

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, if Li Yue wants to absorb the dark energy above the sky of this world, he needs to gather the energy in the sky of this world first.

    If it is someone else, facing the dark energy that covers almost the entire world, there is absolutely no way.

    But for Li Yue, it is not very difficult to gather the dark energy covered by this world.

    After thinking of gathering the dark energy of this world first, Li Yue directly mobilized his spiritual power and released it directly in a short moment.

    The huge mental power, at a very fast speed, quickly extended outwards with Li Yue as the center.

    The energy of mental power even caused a ripple in the void like a water wave.

    is like losing a stone on the surface of a calm lake, and the triggered water waves quickly spread to the surroundings!

    The enormous spiritual energy, under Li Yue''s control, covered the entire world in an instant with ease.

    And Li Yue naturally did not hesitate, directly controlled his mental power and started his own plan!

    The huge mental power, under Li Yue''s control, directly covered the entire world, and then turned into a huge palm, and while covering the entire world, he began to hold it hard.

    Of course, Li Yue¡¯s mental power, which is shrinking sharply at this moment, is only acting on the dark energy that envelopes the entire world.

    has no influence on the reality of this world.

    Next, everyone in this world saw a scene that shocked them extremely.

    The sky was originally full of darkness and almost covered the sun, as if suddenly a strong hurricane was blowing.

    At the moment when everyone did not react, he directly swept away the dark clouds on the sky.

    In everyone''s surprised eyes, a kind of sunlight they hadn''t seen for decades, when the dark clouds disappeared, fell on the ground.

    The dazzling sunlight will cause a strong sense of discomfort for such people who have been living in the dark.

    If the same situation really happens in the real world, it is possible that the eyes of these people will be irritated by the strong sunlight.

    It is not a strange thing that even some people¡¯s eyes are temporarily blind due to this sudden glare.

    However, in this dream world, with imperfect rules, this kind of situation did not happen.

    At this moment, almost everyone can''t help raising their heads at this moment, with intense curiosity in their eyes, looking to the sky, looking at the normal sky scene that they have seen for the first time in decades!

    Although there will be no strong tingling, but under the dazzling sunlight, they still gradually narrowed their eyes, unable to look directly at the sun for a long time.

    But, at this moment, pulling away from the cloud-covered sky, it seems to bring them a strong attraction, so that they can''t bear to lower their heads and rub their eyes that have already shed tears.

    may be some kind of desire from the heart to let them know that such dazzling sunshine is an indispensable thing in their lives.

    However, this kind of thing, for some reason, disappeared into their world.

    Until this moment, the clouds and fog above the sky suddenly disappeared, showing a real blue sky scene, they finally saw this wonderful scene again.

    ¡­¡­

    At this moment Almost everyone in the world is looking up at the sky and feeling the blue sky, which brings them a strong sense of beauty.

    At this moment, even though each of them is just in a dream world, there is no free thought originally, similar to the illusory existence of NPC in the game.

    But facing this kind of scene, it seems that they have become a real human being staring at the sky.

    They seem to have their own thoughts and can feel the beauty of the world.

    can even feel the wonderful blue sky, making my heart very calm and peaceful. The fastest computer terminal of the new 81 Chinese website: https://www.@x81zw@@

    and the dazzling sunlight falling on the earth, falling on their bodies.

    As if at this moment, they dispersed the dark energy that had accumulated in their bodies for a long time.

    A trace of black smoke, almost visible to the naked eye, rose from everyone''s body. Then slowly dissipated.

    There seems to be something, melted away by this dazzling sunlight!

    And everyone, at this moment, can feel it, a comfortable feeling that seems to come from above the soul.

    As if walking in the desert for several days, a person with dry mouth, hunger and thirst, finally drank a full mouthful of sweet spring water.

    The feeling of comfort instantly filled the whole body.

    And this world that has been shrouded in darkness for decades has finally come to light!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 922ï¼š Direct absorption

    While everyone is enjoying the pleasure from above the body, the dark energy covering the entire world has been controlled by Li Yue, converging into a cloud of dark energy, floating above Li Yue.

    After Li Yue''s use of mental power compression, the huge dark energy contained in this world was shrunk together almost in an instant, converging into a group of dark energy that is still very huge.

    At this time, the group of dark energy after Li Yue converged, still looks very large, and can almost still cover most of the city where Li Yue is.

    The pitch-black dark energy seems to be able to continuously absorb the surrounding light.

    There seems to be a huge black hole floating above the city.

    is like an extraterrestrial civilization from outer space, driving the aircraft to descend on the earth!

    But now, this is almost the ultimate state that can be achieved by Li Yue''s contraction and gathering of this dark energy.

    If it is compressed further, the huge energy will really have a special reaction.

    This is naturally not what Li Yue wants to see at this time. He is not trying to compress this energy into a real black hole. Naturally, there is no need to do his best to compress this huge dark energy.

    Of course, although Li Yue did not use his full strength to compress these dark energy.

    But at this time, the compressed dark energy has already merged from a gas state to a liquid state.

    Even, it has almost been compressed into a solid state.

    Above the city, there seems to be a huge dark disk floating.

    In fact, if it were not for Li Yue''s spiritual power as support, this dark energy, which was almost fused into a solid state, would have been able to fall to the ground due to its huge weight.

    Perhaps the power of the fall would destroy the city in an instant.

    ¡­¡­

    Of course, Li Yue''s purpose in compressing dark energy is not to use it to destroy the city.

    Therefore, after Li Yue felt the dark energy after compression and had already produced weight, he used his mental power to support this near-solid dark energy on the sky.

    However, Li Yue naturally couldn''t always use his mental power to hold this pitch-black disc that was gathered by dark energy.

    The ultimate goal of Li Yue is to absorb it into his body and help the cell universe in his body evolve.

    Therefore, after Li Yue gathered this dark energy into a ball, Li Yue was ready to start absorbing this dark energy.

    Although, this group of dark energy is still very large, it does not seem to be so easily absorbed by Li Yue''s tiny body.

    However, it is natural not to look at Li Yue from the eyes of ordinary people!

    I saw Li Yue floating slowly, his body constantly approaching the pitch-black sphere formed by dark energy in the sky.

    The next moment, Li Yue held out his right hand facing the huge dark orb in the sky.

    Then, a huge attraction instantly emerged from Li Yue''s palm.

    The powerful gravitational force instantly distorted the void in front of Li Yue''s palm.

    As if space cannot escape the fate that Li Yue absorbed.

    And above the sky, the huge pitch-black sphere that was originally compressed by Li Yue was also distorted under the strong attraction of such a close distance.

    Streams of pitch-black viscous liquid began to follow the direction of attraction, converging towards Li Yue''s palm.

    ¡­¡­

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! A genius remembers ‡¥ÐÒ»Chinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! First release https://(www) https://m/.x81zw./com/

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­¡­

    hasn''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 923ï¼š Power evolution

    Because, this world will eventually collapse due to the departure of Batman''s consciousness.

    And, I believe that in the near future, Batman will leave this world with Li Yue.

    Therefore, even at this time, the dark energy in the sky of this world that affects the hearts of people in this world has been completely absorbed by Li Yue into his body, and completely disappeared in this world.

    And the human beings in this world finally saw the light again.

    and the dazzling sunlight from the sun has helped them drive away the darkness in their hearts.

    It''s a pity that I can''t wait for everyone in this world, and the heart gradually recovers kindness, and this world will completely collapse.

    So, this is undoubtedly a very sad thing for people in this world.

    Just awakening the inner kindness and breaking away from the darkness and chaos, he needs to face the destruction of the world. I believe that if it is a normal person, this result cannot be accepted. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/

    Fortunately, the humans in this world, although they have exactly the same bodies as ordinary humans, have almost the same thoughts!

    It is a pity that they are still illusory existences after all, and they do not have real life after all.

    And this may be their luckiest thing now.

    After all, with the destruction of the world, they will disappear, but if they themselves are just illusions, then they will not feel unbearable pain for this.

    will not be like real human beings, when facing the end of the world, they will show extreme fear!

    This is a kind of sadness, but also a kind of luck.

    They can completely avoid the scene of sadness and fear because of the disappearance of the world.

    They will not remember that they once existed.

    ¡­¡­

    Of course, at this time, Li Yue didn''t care about the destruction that mankind would face in this world.

    After he has completely absorbed all the dark energy in this world into his body, there are naturally more important things to continue to accomplish.

    Therefore, he has no time at all to pay attention to this kind of things that are not very important to him.

    This world, in Li Yue''s eyes, is also an illusion.

    The humans in this world will eventually disappear completely.

    This is something that Li Yue, it is difficult to change, and he will not deliberately change something.

    At this time, Li Yue has almost transferred all his attention from the outside to the inside of his body.

    just absorbed such a huge amount of dark energy, but it did not cause any abnormal effects on Li Yue''s body.

    This is not only because Li Yue¡¯s strength is very powerful, but also because of this kind of energy. It does not have too many bad effects on the cell universe in Li Yue¡¯s body!

    Moreover, it can also help the cell universe in Li Yue''s body to evolve!

    Faced with such a situation, Li Yue was not surprised.

    He had absorbed a small amount of dark energy before and conducted experiments.

    So he knew it a long time ago. If there were no accidents, he who had absorbed a lot of dark energy would also not have any abnormalities!

    At this moment, Li Yue focuses more on how to make every cell universe in his body absorb the dark energy. The fastest full text of ‡¢¸¢Åµr ¤ó¦Ó¦Ó¦Ñs:/§Þ.¦Ö°Ë¢åz§ë.c¨°§Þ/

    The cell universe in his body is totally more than hundreds of millions at this moment.

    Moreover, with Li Yue¡¯s survival, there are countless cell universes that continue to grow!

    Therefore, at this moment, the cells in Li Yue''s body are constantly growing!

    ¡­¡­

    And although these dark energies seem to be huge, they are still not enough for the growing cellular universe in Li Yue''s body.

    However, this is not unacceptable to Li Yue!

    Although he has many cell universes, Li Yue can control any cell universe completely freely.

    Therefore, the seemingly huge number of cell universes, under Li Yue''s control, began to absorb the dark energy in the body.

    The huge dark energy still enveloped a huge area in Li Yue''s body.

    Just like, the inside of Li Yue''s body is a very special space.

    In Li Yue''s body, everything is reduced according to a special proportion!

    And the dark energy absorbed into Li Yue''s body is also completely reduced in proportion.

    Under the perfect control of Li Yue''s mental power, the countless cell universes in the body are absorbing dark energy in an orderly manner.

    Inside Li Yue''s body, the situation at this time is like an automated factory. Every cell universe is constantly absorbing the dark energy in the body.

    In just a moment, the dark energy that also occupies a large part of Li Yue''s body has almost been eaten away by the huge number of cell universes.

    Under Li Yue''s control, when most of the universe had absorbed enough dark energy, Li Yue stopped his continuous control!

    Because from this moment on, the cellular universe in Li Yue''s body has thoroughly resolved all the factors in the dark energy.

    From now on, in Li Yue''s body, the cell universe that is multiplying and born every moment has the ability to generate dark energy on its own.

    ¡­¡­

    And after this the cell universe in Li Yue''s body also has a subtle evolution.

    Although only minor changes have occurred, don¡¯t forget that the number of cell universes in Li Yue¡¯s body is calculated on the basis of trillions.

    Such a huge number, even if every cell universe has a slight change, Li Yue''s strength has a corresponding small increase.

    Then when the more than hundreds of millions of evolved universes are added together, Li Yue''s strength at this moment cannot be ignored.

    At this time, Li Yue can also clearly feel his own changes.

    After all, the special pleasure that comes from the enhancement of strength makes Li Yue even a little fascinated by it, and it is naturally very easy to detect it.

    Moreover, Li Yue''s strength growth at this time is not just a slight increase.

    Hundreds of millions of universes have evolved, and when they are added together, they have directly caused Li Yue''s strength, and have undergone nearly earth-shaking changes.

    Prior to this, Li Yue had just broken through the single universe level and became a multiverse level that can freely travel through the multiverse.

    After the current strength growth, although Li Yue''s strength has not directly crossed the multiverse level, he has grown to the level of the Great God of the Almighty Universe.

    However, there has also been a very significant increase.

    Li Yue¡¯s strength has grown from his first entry into the multiverse level to a strong level that seems to have stayed at the multiverse level for tens of thousands of years.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 924ï¼š Break the 4th wall

    Of course, Li Yue¡¯s own evolutionary direction is to constantly improve the cell universe in his body, so as to obtain extremely powerful power from these perfected cell universes.

    At this moment, although the cell universe in Li Yue''s body has absorbed the dark energy, there have been some relatively subtle changes.

    At the same time, because of the huge number of cells in the universe, although only a slight change has occurred, Li Yue''s strength has also increased significantly.

    However, although Li Yue''s strength has increased at this time, it is not enough to support him from the multiverse level to directly enter the almighty universe, just like a real god.

    After all, all in all, this is just a relatively subtle evolution of the universe.

    is not enough to support Li Yue''s strength to undergo the same change!

    It''s just that, even so, for Li Yue, it was a surprise that surprised him.

    After all, even he himself, I am afraid that he would have such lucky luck.

    I came to this world, the original purpose was only to find Batman who was lost here, and to bring him lost in this world back to the real world without any problems.

    However, the subsequent development completely exceeded Li Yue''s own expectations.

    First of all, he was surprised to find that in this dream world that was just born not long ago, even though everything is illusory.

    However, a world will that is very difficult to see was born.

    And the development direction of this world is also controlled by the will of this newly born world!

    Moreover, the will of this world, because of his basic desire to survive, exerts a restraining force from the entire world on Batman.

    Let the Batman in this world, unable to rely on his own will, leave this world freely and return to the real world.

    Moreover, accidents are more than that.

    Batman also separated his spiritual body due to his previous choice, split into two parts of spiritual power, each of which exists in two different worlds.

    Because of various reasons, Batman in these two worlds can feel each other''s existence, but they can''t really see each other.

    Therefore, his spiritual consciousness cannot be completely integrated.

    Fortunately, with the arrival of Li Yue, Batman was completely free from the world will of this world.

    At the same time, I also found my other self after being divided and living in another very special world.

    Two consciousnesses that belonged to the same origin, after meeting each other, instantly learned the identity of each other.

    They were attracted to each other, and finally merged together again, returning to the original Batman.

    At the same time, the previous Batman, after fusion, has not only recovered the ability to control and perceive emotions that he had previously lost.

    and integrates the memory of the other party, just like having personally experienced the process of the other party living in this world!

    After Batman reintegrated, Li Yue focused his attention entirely on this world, the special dark energy that attracted his attention.

    Finally, he even discovered that this dark energy could increase the evolution and perfection of the cellular universe in his body after he absorbed it.

    This naturally makes Li Yue feel very lucky.

    This is something that can be met but not sought.

    Unexpectedly, in this special experience, Li Yue could gain this.

    After absorbing the dark energy, Li Yue has a remarkable evolution in his own strength!

    ¡­¡­

    "Perhaps, this is what some novels say, it''s an unforgettable opportunity!"

    At this moment, even Li Yue himself can''t help but sigh for what happened before.

    Perhaps, this is like the protagonist described in some of the novels Li Yue has read on the earth, he will always encounter those special opportunities that can be met but not sought!

    "However, it seems that only the protagonist has this kind of treatment. Am I also the protagonist in a novel written by someone?"

    ¡­¡­

    I haven''t finished writing, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it immediately. Everyone, wait a minute and watch! If you haven¡¯t finished writing, there is not enough time. Send it up first and make changes right away. Everyone, wait a minute and watch!

    I haven''t finished writing, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it immediately. Everyone, wait a minute and watch! If you haven¡¯t finished writing, there is not enough time. Send it up first and make changes right away. Everyone, wait a minute and watch!

    I haven''t finished writing, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it immediately. Everyone, wait a minute and watch! If you haven¡¯t finished writing, there is not enough time. Send it up first and make changes right away. Everyone, wait a minute and watch!

    I haven''t finished writing, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it immediately. Everyone, wait a minute and watch! If you haven¡¯t finished writing, there is not enough time. Send it up first and make changes right away. Everyone, wait a minute and watch!

    I haven''t finished writing, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it immediately. Everyone, wait a minute and watch! If you haven¡¯t finished writing, there is not enough time. Send it up first and make changes right away. Everyone, wait a minute and watch! First release https://(www) https://m/.x81zw./com/

    I haven''t finished writing, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it immediately. Everyone, wait a minute and watch! If you haven¡¯t finished writing, there is not enough time. Send it up first and make changes right away. Everyone, wait a minute and watch!

    I haven''t finished writing, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it immediately. Everyone, wait a minute and watch! If you haven¡¯t finished writing, there is not enough time. Send it up first and make changes right away. Everyone, wait a minute and watch!

    I haven''t finished writing, and there is not enough time, please post it to and change it immediately. Everyone, wait a minute and watch! If you haven¡¯t finished writing, there is not enough time. Send it up first and make changes right away. Everyone, wait a minute and watch!

    ¡­¡­

    I haven''t finished writing, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it immediately. Everyone, wait a minute and watch! If you haven¡¯t finished writing, there is not enough time. Send it up first and make changes right away. Everyone, wait a minute and watch!

    I haven''t finished writing, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it immediately. Everyone, wait a minute and watch! If you haven¡¯t finished writing, there is not enough time. Send it up first and make changes right away. Everyone, wait a minute and watch! New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/

    I haven''t finished writing, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it immediately. Everyone, wait a minute and watch! If you haven¡¯t finished writing, there is not enough time. Send it up first and make changes right away. Everyone, wait a minute and watch!

    I haven''t finished writing, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it immediately. Everyone, wait a minute and watch! If you haven¡¯t finished writing, there is not enough time. Send it up first and make changes right away. Everyone, wait a minute and watch!

    I haven''t finished writing, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it immediately. Everyone, wait a minute and watch! If you haven¡¯t finished writing, there is not enough time. Send it up first and make changes right away. Everyone, wait a minute and watch!

    I haven''t finished writing, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it immediately. Everyone, wait a minute and watch! If you haven¡¯t finished writing, there is not enough time. Send it up first and make changes right away. Everyone, wait a minute and watch!

    I haven''t finished writing, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it immediately. Everyone, wait a minute and watch! If you haven¡¯t finished writing, there is not enough time. Send it up first and make changes right away. Everyone, wait a minute and watch!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 925ï¼š Peaceful Li Yue

    Chapter 937: Calm Li Yue

    The so-called "fourth wall" is not a real wall built of bricks and stones.

    Rather, it generally refers to a special barrier between the fictional world and the real world.

    For example, the world described by some writers in the real world, or the world of movies shot by a director, can be called a fictional world.

    In general, the characters in the novel do not know that they exist in a fictional world of novels.

    Moreover, almost nothing he did could affect the real world.

    Of course, under normal circumstances, the characters in fictional novels naturally cannot communicate with people in the real world.

    The barrier between reality and illusion is called the "fourth wall" by some people, a special wall that is not a real wall, but can also block communication between people.

    However, the world is so big that there are always some exceptions.

    For example, this special character Deadpool in the Marvel comics world cannot be counted as a superhero.

    Not only did he know that he existed in a fictional comic world!

    It can even break this "fourth wall" and communicate with comic readers in the real world, even comic authors.

    Therefore, on the earth where Li Yue once lived, in the personal movies of Deadpool, he often said some inexplicable things to the camera, which had nothing to do with the plot.

    As if he knew that someone was watching what he was doing.

    If there are audiences who don''t know the characteristics of this character, they may find it very strange.

    However, audiences who know the ability of Deadpool are very fond of this situation.

    And it was Deadpool''s ability to break the "fourth wall", a very strange and interesting idea that made the role of Deadpool popular.

    Even if he is a special character with almost all "features" in every sentence he utters, he is still loved by many audiences.

    ...

    Of course, Deadpool is not only able to break the fourth wall and realize that he is living in a fictitious world.

    In the comics, he even slaughtered all the superheroes and villains of the entire Marvel universe in order to completely rely on the comic authors to control them.

    In the end, he completely broke the walls of the comic world and the real world, came into the real world, and personally killed the man behind the scenes, the author of the comics.

    Of course, this plot also appears in the comics.

    So, in a sense, Deadpool seems to have successfully broken the fourth wall and killed the manga author who controlled his behavior with his own hands.

    But in fact, he still did not completely get rid of the author''s control!

    At this time, Li Yue thought that he might be living in a fictitious world like Deadpool or other characters.

    And he is probably just a fictional character in the world portrayed by a writer.

    This kind of thoughtful and terrifying thought will naturally make anyone feel creepy.

    However, Li Yue, who was aware of this kind of thing, quickly calmed down after experiencing a brief panic.

    He did not deny the possibility of this situation, but just thought of certain things.

    Just like Deadpool, a character who can realize that he is a fictional world.

    He possesses very powerful abilities and strengths, with almost complete immortality, and extremely powerful fighting skills.

    If he comes to the real world, it will definitely have an extremely huge impact on the reality without any extraordinary power.

    And such powerful characters are just characters created by ordinary comics authors who have no extraordinary ability.

    This sounds like a very incredible thing.

    The same is true for Li Yue at this time.

    He already possesses the powerful ability to destroy the multiverse.

    With such a strong strength as self-confidence, Li Yue does not feel that anyone can manipulate his behavior and consciousness behind the scenes to do what he does not want to do.

    What''s more, just as the person who created the existence of Deadpool is just an ordinary person without any extraordinary ability.

    Even if Li Yue might really be in a fictional world created by others, then with his power at this time, and his strength that will continue to increase in the future.

    One day, like Deadpool, he will be able to completely break the "fourth wall" that separates the reality and the illusory world, and find the "behind the scenes" who is manipulating him and have a good chat.

    I believe that Li Yue''s strength at this time is enough for him to run rampantly in a world where there may not be any extraordinary existence at all.

    It is only a breeze to destroy the reality that the other party recognizes.

    ...

    Moreover, after living on Earth for nearly 30 years, Li Yue''s receptive ability has become relatively strong.

    After all, he already knew that Deadpool could break the fourth wall.

    Therefore, Li Yue will naturally not be in the same situation as Professor X in the Marvel Universe.

    When he learned that he was just a fictional comic character, he instantly caused his abilities to go violently, and his powerful thinking almost destroyed the entire world in an instant.

    Even if one day, Li Yue really can be sure that he is indeed in a world made up by some people.

    He would not feel much fear for this.

    After all, Li Yue''s ultimate goal is to get rid of all rules.

    If there are really difficulties to stop in front of him, then he only needs to rely on his strong strength to break the blocked road!

    This has always been the principle that Li Yue adhered to at this time, and it was also the determination he needed to continue to strengthen himself as a strength.

    For Li Yue, being manipulated like a puppet is not terrible.

    The scary thing is that after realizing all this, still has no determination to resist the manipulator and has been willing to continue to act as a puppet manipulated by others.

    And Li Yue, after experiencing these years of "exciting" experiences, his xinxing has also grown.

    He is no longer the one before, and can only spend his whole life in an ordinary person.

    He has now become a being with powerful abilities, comparable to a god.

    At this time, he is no longer willing to be controlled by others in his life and choices.

    He is in control of his own life, freely making any choices he wants to make.

    Perhaps it would be very difficult for him to completely get rid of the control of all the rules.

    But he will never give up, never back down.

    ...

    (End of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 926ï¼š Return to reality

    "Forget it, these are not things I should think about now."

    However, even though he felt this kind of sudden thought in his heart, there was something strange.

    But Li Yue quickly stopped these unrealistic ideas.

    After all, although his power is very strong at this time, even if it destroys a multiverse, it is not very difficult.

    But it is impossible to know if oneself exists in a world made up by someone.

    What he can do now is to increase his strength at his fastest speed.

    Only if he is strong, he has the capital to face any situation without fear.

    Sometimes, absolute power can really solve all difficulties.

    If you find that there are some difficulties that you cannot solve, then it is definitely that your power is not absolutely powerful in the true sense.

    Perhaps, at this time, Li Yue''s power had already become so powerful.

    But in terms of being far more powerful than Li Yue, Li Yue is still no different from an ant that can be crushed to death at any time.

    What he can do now is to strengthen himself and let his strength stand in the highest position.

    Only in this way can he ignore all difficulties.

    At this time, first of all, the cell universe in one''s body is perfected, and then the universe in one''s body is truly evolved.

    As a result, one''s own strength has undergone a huge transformation, beyond the shackles of the rules of the universe, and become a powerful man who can truly create the universe freely.

    This is what Li Yue should think about and face most at this time.

    And to absorb the power of darkness in this illusory world to make oneself stronger is nothing but Li Yue''s growth path.

    It''s not very important, but it''s just a small step that is indispensable.

    There is more waiting for him later.

    "However, despite this, one day, I want to see if there is really someone who is secretly manipulating everything I have experienced!"

    Although he has given up on continuing to think about things that are somewhat irrelevant to him now.

    But Li Yue set a goal for his future.

    While setting this goal in his heart, Li Yue''s eyes were also looking straight to the sky.

    His gaze seemed to be able to pass through this illusory world and cross the reality of the DC universe.

    Looking directly into a very ordinary world.

    ...

    "In short, I have absorbed all the dark energy of this world now, so at this moment, let''s take him out of this world and return to the real world!"

    In fact, Li Yue naturally couldn''t see anything at this time.

    His strength still cannot support him to penetrate multiple world barriers and break through the barriers of reality and illusion with only his eyes.

    Therefore, after all, Li Yue slowly shifted his gaze and looked to the side, paying attention to his Batman almost all the time.

    At this time, Li Yue had absorbed all the dark energy of this world.

    There is no need to continue to stay in this illusory world.

    Therefore, bringing Batman back to the real world is the most direct thought in Li Yue''s heart now.

    At the next moment, Li Yue did not hesitate, and condensed the momentum and energy he had just released.

    The whole person blends into nature again, as if instantly becoming a very ordinary ordinary person.

    However, his next actions completely made him no longer ordinary.

    Li Yue disappeared into the sky and appeared in front of Batman in an instant.

    "Okay, my business is done, let''s leave here now and return to the real world!"

    When he came to Batman in an instant, Li Yue directly spoke to him!

    ...

    "Mr. Li Yue, thank you for everything you have done for me and for this world."

    Bruce was already surprised at Li Yue''s ability to travel through space at will.

    So Li Yue suddenly appeared in front of him, and he didn''t feel any surprise.

    Moreover, at this moment, his heart was filled with gratitude for what Li Yue had just done.

    In Li Yue''s own opinion, he just wanted to increase his power, so as to absorb the power of darkness in this world.

    Let the cell universe within your body undergo subtle evolution.

    However, in Batman''s view, what Li Yue just did was not for himself.

    In Batman''s mind, Li Yue thought it was because he saw his inner thoughts that he had just stopped talking.

    That''s why Li Yue did just that, absorbing the disgusting dark energy that exists in this world.

    After all, from Batman''s point of view, the dark energy that exists in this world makes people feel a little disgusting, although it can give people a powerful force far beyond ordinary people.

    However, with Li Yue''s strength, it is natural not to be able to appreciate this strength.

    Therefore, absorbing this dark energy, Batman thinks that Li Yue can''t get him more powerful from it.

    It is even possible that this energy will cause some slight damage to Li Yue''s body.

    However, Li Yue did not hesitate. In order to help him fulfill his wish, he did not hesitate to absorb all the dark energy in this world.

    In Batman''s view, this is a spirit of selfless dedication.

    Therefore, in his heart at this moment, he is naturally full of gratitude to Li Yue.

    ...

    At this time, Li Yue did not realize that Batman would have such an idea.

    However, when Li Yue saw Batman looking at him with grateful eyes.

    Just thinking a little bit, I understood what I had just done, which caused Batman to have some misunderstandings.

    However, Li Yue naturally did not explain this. Since Batman misunderstood, let him continue to misunderstand.

    Anyway, after they leave today, this illusory dream world will also completely collapse.

    They have no chance to return to this world!

    "Well, you don''t need to be so polite, since we have all done things, then let''s go back now."

    For Batman''s misunderstanding, Li Yue didn''t explain anything, but said to him with a smile.

    Batman did not directly answer Li Yue, but slowly skipped the current scene of the world with his gaze!

    At this time, this world, because of the disappearance of the dark power, has become no different from the normal world!

    And in this world, people who were originally full of tyranny and dark emotions also became peaceful for the first time due to the disappearance of dark energy at this moment.

    Therefore, this world, which was full of chaos, also became quiet for the first time.

    Feeling the changes in this world today, the trace of regret in Batman''s heart has completely disappeared!

    "Well, now there is nothing to regret or miss here, so let''s leave this world now!"

    After a long time, Batman finally spoke to Li Yue!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 927ï¼š Space-time channel

    Before the fusion of the two consciousnesses, changing the status quo of this world was the greatest wish of Batman living in this world.

    is also the most important bond for him to stay here forever.

    And now, before leaving, I can see the world change with my own eyes.

    Seeing the whole process of this world with his own eyes, Batman has an indescribable feeling in his heart.

    However, this also made his fetters in this world disappear with the dark clouds in the sky of this world.

    At this moment, Batman has no more nostalgia for this world!

    So, at this moment, he can already follow Li Yue freely to leave this illusory world and return to the real world!

    "In that case, let''s leave now!"

    Li Yue didn''t care much about Batman''s previous reaction.

    Li Yue can understand that he has lived in this world for so many years and has been working hard to change the world. At this moment, beware of the special feeling that his wish is really achieved.

    So, until Batman seemed to have completely eliminated his nostalgia for this world, Li Yue finally spoke and said to Batman!

    "Ok!"

    Batman didn''t hesitate too much this time, he directly agreed.

    Seeing Batman agree to leave, Li Yue didn''t hesitate anymore and waved directly at the void in front of the two.

    The next moment, a burst of golden energy shot out from Li Yue''s hand, as if it penetrated the void directly in front of him in an instant.

    And the void in front of the two was swept across by the golden energy released by Li Yue.

    At this moment, it seems like a lake has been thrown into a stone, and it gradually ripples like water waves.

    Water wave-like ripples rippling layer after layer, spreading towards the outer circle.

    Immediately afterwards, a very strange change occurred in the void in front of the two of them.

    A golden time-space channel appeared in the outer circle, quickly appeared in front of the two.

    But in the central area of ??the space-time channel, it presents a scene like an endless starry sky.

    is like the other side of the space-time channel, connecting another universe.

    In fact, this space-time channel created by Li Yue is indeed connected to another universe.

    And that universe is the real world where Batman was before.

    ¡­¡­

    "Let''s go!"

    After constructing a space-time channel connecting the real world almost instantly, Li Yue said to Batman next to him.

    For Li Yue''s ability, Batman at this time has been counted as absolute trust.

    So, after seeing Li Yue construct a space-time channel, Batman nodded to Li Yue without hesitation.

    Then, the two walked into the passage of time and space together.

    Outside the space-time passage, it is completely impossible to see the scene inside the passage with the naked eye.

    And when Batman entered the space-time channel, he finally saw the surrounding scene clearly.

    However, the scene here is a little different from what he imagined.

    Before, he had also felt the speed channel constructed by the Flash with the speed force.

    In the speedy channel, there are silver lightning everywhere. In the lightning, there is terrifying energy that makes people feel fearful, as if being in a lightning world!

    And in this space-time channel constructed by Li Yue, it is completely different from the speed channel.

    Walking into this passage is like entering the vast universe, incarnate as a cosmic walker, and swimming among the wonderful stars.

    Although, compared to the speed channel, this space-time channel is less shocking.

    However, when a person is really in the universe and can wander in the starry sky at will, this feeling is almost no one can refuse!

    Although Batman''s will is far greater than that of ordinary people, at this moment, he is still fascinated by the mysterious starry sky in front of him for a moment.

    However, perhaps before coming to this dream world, he had already experienced a similar experience of traveling in the stars.

    So at this moment, he quickly recovered from the wonderful and mysterious starry sky scene.

    But at this time, he also discovered that the scene before him was not exactly the same as his previous experience when he came to this world.

    Even after experiencing it very carefully, Batman can feel that the scene here is somewhat similar to the starry sky of the universe. First release https://(www) https://m/.x81zw./com/

    But Batman is very sure, this is definitely not a real universe starry sky scene!

    The experience when he came to this dream world is still fresh in Batman''s memory.

    He naturally remembered the scene of the stars in the universe as well.

    At this time, the scene in this space-time channel is very different from the real starry sky.

    In the starry sky, you can see all kinds of planets or stars with dazzling light.

    And here, it seems that every moment is a star, and there is no planet around them.

    Moreover, each "star" here emits a different color of light.

    Some of these lights make people feel dazzling, while others feel very peaceful, and the colors are various.

    ¡­¡­

    Just, you have to know the light visible to human eyes, although there are many colors.

    But roughly it is divided into dozens of colors.

    The most important thing is that if stars exist in the real universe, there are naturally only a few concentrated light colors.

    But at this moment, there are more than hundreds of dazzling "stars" that appear in front of Batman.

    He looked around is full of such shining stars.

    Moreover, the light emitted by these countless "stars" makes Batman feel that none of them are the same at all.¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ

    This is a very strange feeling, which makes Batman feel very incredible, even somewhat incomprehensible.

    However, this feeling from above the soul will naturally not deceive him!

    Therefore, Batman can be quite sure that the endless stars in front of him seem to be a different star.

    "Perhaps, they are not stars in the universe!"

    A very special idea appeared in Batman''s mind.

    These huge planets radiating light gave him the feeling that it was not just a star.

    seems to be in it, containing universes!

    "How can this be!"

    When this shocking idea appeared in Batman''s mind, Batman denied his idea almost instantly.

    Although he was a superhero who guarded the earth, he has also experienced various threats from the universe.

    But when I feel that there are thousands of stars in front of me, there is a completely different universe in the "stars" of different colors.

    He also couldn''t believe how he felt.

    Because, this is far beyond his cognition!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 928ï¼š Multiverse channel

    "Bruce, have you seen the light blue planet?"

    Suddenly, just as Batman felt very unbelievable for his inner feelings, Batman heard Li Yue say to him.

    "Are you talking about that one?"

    Batman didn''t know why Li Yue said that, but he quickly found the planet Li Yue said.

    That planet, exuding a light blue light, looks very mysterious.

    The reason why Batman can find the planet Li Yue said so quickly is entirely because Batman has a very special feeling about this planet.

    It seems that this planet is constantly attracting myself to approach.

    "Yes, it seems you have found it."

    Li Yue spoke slowly, his tone was very calm.

    "Then, let''s go by yourself first, I still have some things to complete."

    However, Li Yue suddenly excuses that he has something to do, letting Batman go to the direction of the planet ahead.

    Although, Batman was in a special time and space channel, and he could not accurately observe how far the planet was from him.

    However, it does not seem to be very far away.

    At least, it''s still within his reach!

    If Li Yuezhen did not go with him, relying only on himself, he should be able to reach the vicinity of the planet without any accident.

    "This... Mr. Li Yue, what else do you have to do? Do you need my help..."

    Batman hesitated, he didn''t know why Li Yue suddenly wanted to do other things at this time.

    Just when he wanted to ask Li Yue if he needed his own help, he suddenly thought that with Li Yue''s strength at this time, if he wanted to do something, he would naturally not need his own help.

    All, he stopped asking in a bit awkwardly.

    "Don''t worry, what I''m doing is very simple, and it will be completed soon. You should go back alone now!"

    "In this passage, there will be no danger, you can rest assured."

    "However, what you need to remember is that you must not get close to other planets and go straight to the planet I told you about."

    "After you get to the vicinity of that planet, you don''t need to worry about it, you will naturally return to the real world!"

    Li Yue replied very calmly, as if he didn''t feel the embarrassment that Batman showed.

    At the same time, Li Yue did not forget to exhort Batman.

    Especially when he said that he should not be close to other planets, his tone became serious.

    Let Batman feel that if he does not follow Li Yue''s instructions, very serious consequences are likely to occur.

    "I understand, Mr. Li Yue, I will definitely pay attention!"

    In the end, Batman was curious about what Li Yue was going to do if he stayed alone in this space-time channel.

    But he also knew that since Li Yue had allowed himself to return to reality first, he naturally had special things to deal with.

    Therefore, Batman did not ask much, and directly told Li Yue that he had understood.

    "Then, Mr. Li Yue, I will pass first."

    Afterwards, Batman did not hesitate anymore, and moved directly to the vicinity of the planet Li Yue said.

    ...

    In this passage of time and space, it seems that the rules are different from reality.

    The speed of progress here is completely different from what the real world shows.

    Batman felt that he was just advancing at a normal speed, but the speed he showed made him a little unbelievable.

    Almost just a few seconds after he walked, he found that Li Yue, who had stayed in place, was already very far away from him.

    And the planet of his forward goal is already very close to him, as if it is close at hand!

    After walking for a short time, Batman has come to the vicinity of the planet that emits light blue light.

    But at this moment, he could also feel that the attraction of this planet to him was becoming stronger and stronger!

    It seems that this attraction is constantly increasing as one approaches.

    In this regard, Batman feels strange, but he has no scruples.

    She still kept close to the planet ahead.

    Until, when he had come to the vicinity of that planet, he could even feel that planet was like a planet with life.

    He suddenly felt a very huge gravitational attraction, and the whole person was almost uncontrollably attracted to the past.

    In the next moment, his body instantly merged into that planet, completely disappearing in this space-time channel!

    ...

    The situation of Batman will not be mentioned for the time being.

    But said Li Yue who was still in the space-time channel at this time.

    At this moment, after seeing Batman being absorbed by the distant planet emitting a pale blue light, Li Yue was completely relieved.

    Although, in this space-time channel that he constructed to connect many multiverses, nothing dangerous will happen.

    However, if Batman didn''t do exactly what he said, in the process of returning to reality, he approached the other glowing planets in this channel.

    Then it is very likely to be absorbed into it.

    But being absorbed into other radiant planets will be very troublesome.

    Because the space-time channel constructed by Li Yue at this time is not the same as the space-time channel constructed by him before using space energy.

    In the past, Li Yue used space energy to construct his own space-time channel, which could only travel freely in the universe he was in, and could not traverse multiple universes at all.

    The channels that can travel through various universes were actually not constructed by Li Yue with his own ability, but by the power of the origin of space in his mind.

    At this time, Li Yue used his newly acquired golden energy to construct a space-time channel after his strength increased.

    Not only has the ability to travel freely in the universe where it is located, but also has the powerful ability to travel through the multiverse.

    It is exactly the upgraded version of the space-time channel built by Li Yue before!

    At this time, in this channel, the light **** emitting different colors actually represent a multiverse.

    Therefore, if you are attracted by one of the spheres of light, it means you have entered that multiverse.

    For Li Yue, entering these multiverses by mistake will naturally not cause much trouble.

    But for Batman, it would be very troublesome to enter these multiverses by mistake.

    Therefore, Li Yuecai specifically urged him not to approach other spheres of light, so as not to absorb Batman into other multiverses.

    Fortunately, there was no accident in the end, and Batman did not have too strong curiosity.

    With the kind of plot that often appears in movies, the more Li refused to let him do anything, the more **** situation he will do.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 929ï¼š Shrouded by darkness and light

    The light blue glowing ball that Batman was inhaled before represents the real world he was in before.

    is also one of the many multiverses in the DC universe.

    And in this space-time channel, other spheres emitting various lights represent other multiverses.

    And this space-time channel constructed by Li Yue can travel freely among the various multiverses of the DC universe.

    This is Li Yue''s latest ability only after he has obtained golden energy, or his strength has reached the level of the multiverse.

    He can directly open the space-time channel that connects the multiverse.

    And this kind of channel is much more convenient than the Flash''s speedy channel.

    After all, although the Flash¡¯s speedy channel can also allow him to travel through the multiverse to another multiverse.

    But, just like in the Flash American TV series, his first trip to the multiverse where Superwoman is located was due to an accident.

    This can also explain that although the channel constructed by the speed force also has the ability to connect the multiverse, it is not very accurate.

    You may go to another multiverse because of unexpected circumstances.

    And only after being proficient in the supernatural power, can he shuttle freely and accurately through other multiverses.

    This is a process of continuous enrichment.

    And in the multiverse channel constructed by Li Yue, it will not be so troublesome.

    He can see the light clusters representing many multiverses with his own eyes.

    The colors emitted by these light clusters are different in the universe because they represent a unique multiverse!

    Moreover, only by appearance, one can feel certain situations in this multiverse.

    For example, Batman had just been inhaled, and the light blob that represented the reality he was in before exudes a light blue light.

    However, the Batman just now didn''t fully see it. This light bluish light group contained a dark light that seemed to be dissipating.

    Here, blue represents hope and peace.

    Most of the light clusters emit light blue light, which also represents this multiverse, which is in a state of hope and peace at this time.

    And the dark light hidden in the light cluster represents a moment of darkness that this world has experienced before.

    At this moment, the darkness has lost its support and is quickly dissipating.

    These are the specific manifestations of the crisis of Superman''s darkening that occurred before this multiverse!

    At this moment, the black super crisis has ended, and the dark light that represents chaos has naturally begun to dissipate.

    However, the darkness will not disappear completely, so at this moment, although the light of darkness is thin, it is still hidden in it.

    Maybe one day, the darkness will come back.

    ¡­¡­

    However, Li Yue naturally did not pay much attention to this kind of thing.

    It is also the first time he has personally come to the multiverse channel he has constructed.

    Therefore, at this moment, he is also watching the surroundings with interest.

    He naturally knew that the surrounding light clusters emitting different rays of light each represented a multiverse.

    Moreover, there are some multiverses among them, which are being enveloped by intense dark energy, which has almost completely invaded the entire multiverse.

    This means that this multiverse is in a moment of absolute darkness.

    Li Yue didn''t know what was happening in this multiverse.

    He didn''t have much interest in entering it to explore these.

    So his attention was just staying on this multiverse that had been almost completely corroded by darkness for a moment, and then he continued to observe other multiverses nearby.

    Soon, Li Yue''s attention has swept through most of the light clusters representing the multiverse.

    As the master of constructing multiverse channels, Li Yue naturally has greater authority than others.

    In other words, this in itself is the ability he should possess for the strength of a multiverse powerhouse.

    He can feel the simple situation of these multiverses with his perception.

    Moreover, in the dark, I can perceive the order and number of these multiverses.

    Li Yue didn''t know why these multiverses appeared in order.

    Just like, these multiverses are branded with a unique serial number by a powerful existence.

    Or, these serial numbers represent the time when these multiverses were born!

    Li Yue could not fully understand this at this time.

    But he is also full of interest in this, but unfortunately he doesn''t know where to go to answer his doubts.

    So, at this time, he didn''t worry too much about these.

    His gaze continues to sweep over the multiverse light clusters that he has not observed yet.

    There are almost countless multiverse light clusters here.

    Even Li Yue is simply observing the light clusters around him.

    In the light clusters near Li Yue, the serial numbers of the brand marks are not arranged in order.

    The order is very messy.

    For example, a multiverse branded with serial number 32, the closest to it is a multiverse with serial number 358.

    For this kind of thing, Li Yue didn''t care too much.

    Until, when he was about to briefly understand all the multiverses near him, his eyes suddenly stopped.

    ¡­¡­

    Li Yue¡¯s attention suddenly stopped on a multiverse light ball that made him feel very special!

    This multiverse light cluster made Li Yue feel a very special feeling.

    At first glance, I looked at This light cluster, which represents a multiverse, has been completely shrouded in an incomparable dark power on the surface.

    This is a dark power that makes Li Yuedu feel a little frightened. The fastest full text of ‡¢¸¢Åµr ¤ó¦Ó¦Ó¦Ñs:/§Þ.¦Ö°Ë¢åz§ë.c¨°§Þ/

    This rich dark energy seems to represent the absolute darkness in the world.

    In terms of energy level, it even surpasses the dark energy in the dark dimension of Domam that Li Yue once felt in the Marvel universe.

    This is something that makes Li Yuedu feel a little unbelievable.

    In the Marvel universe, Domam, as the lord of the dark dimension, has a very powerful power.

    The level of the dark energy dominating in the dark dimension is naturally the top existence in the Marvel universe.

    It''s just that, at this moment, Li Yue saw that the dark energy shrouded in this multiverse seemed to be superior in level.

    This means that in this multiverse, there is more powerful than Domam, and it represents the existence of darkness.

    However, this is not the situation that surprised Li Yue the most in this multiverse.

    Because, at first glance, this multiverse is shrouded by the power of darkness with a very high energy level.

    At the next moment, Li Yue found that the dark power above had completely disappeared, replaced by a kind of holy white energy.

    ¡­¡­

    New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/

 v2 Chapter 930ï¼š "Six hundred and sixty-six" multiverse?

    This kind of white energy gave Li Yue the feeling that it was very pure, and its level was not below the just dark energy.

    Moreover, what makes Li Yue even more strange is that he can feel that this energy is full of holiness and sacredness.

    It seems that just by feeling the existence of this energy, you can purify your soul.

    This incomparably pure white energy is like a power that only God can control.

    "What is the situation in this multiverse?"

    In his own mental power, Li Yue didn''t feel that there was anything he could ignore.

    But the multiverse just now almost instantly disappeared and was replaced by an incomparably holy energy.

    But Li Yue didn''t seem to notice any anomalies, as if this multiverse was originally normal.

    However, Li Yue knows that this is very abnormal.

    It is almost impossible for a world, or even a universe, to suddenly change from absolute darkness to absolute light like this. A genius remembers ‡¥ÐÒ»Chinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/

    But this kind of thing happened in this multiverse, it feels very incredible.

    However, at the next moment when Li Yuezheng was surprised by this, the sacred white energy representing absolute light disappeared again abruptly.

    The next moment, the absolute dark energy that just disappeared once again enveloped this multiverse.

    Darkness alternates, like an exchange of day and night, but it is completed in an instant in an absolute sense.

    This caused Li Yue at this time to have a very surprised emotion.

    Li Yue has seen a lot of the world completely shrouded in darkness.

    Li Yue has seen a lot of the world completely shrouded in light.

    Even the world where light and darkness coexist, Li Yue has also seen it.

    But it was the first time that Li Yue saw the multiverse world that was constantly transforming in absolute darkness and absolute light, just like this moment.

    ¡­¡­

    "Why is this multiverse so special? Powerful dark energy and absolute light energy coexist, but do not affect each other. This is indeed an incredible thing."

    Li Yue also had to admit that at this time, his heart was very interested in this very special multiverse.

    He even had the urge to enter it and see what was going on.

    However, Li Yue quickly suppressed this impulse.

    Because, in such a world, things are often beyond his control.

    Moreover, Li Yue can feel the power of dark energy and light energy shrouded in this multiverse just by feeling.

    The high level of ¡¡¡¡ is the two highest levels of energy Li Yue has seen so far.

    Even compared to Li Yue''s own space-based energy, and the golden energy he has recently mastered, he can''t do much.

    This means that in this multiverse, there is a threat to Li Yue''s existence.

    Moreover, there are at least two such existences.

    One controls the absolute dark energy, and the other controls the absolute light energy.

    Although Li Yue admits that he is already very strong at this time.

    But he fully understands the truth that there is a sky outside the sky and there are people outside the world.

    He knew that in the DC universe, there are many more powerful existences than himself.

    So, sometimes he can be unscrupulous, but sometimes he has to be extremely cautious.

    Otherwise, under a general idea, it might draw the attention of existences whose strength far exceeds their own.

    And in this special multiverse, if nothing happens, there is definitely an existence beyond Li Yue''s current strength.

    And if Li Yue really enters this multiverse field, he will definitely be aware of it.

    It is best if the other party does not care about their arrival, but if the other party already regards this multiverse as its own territory. The fastest full text of ‡¢¸¢Åµr ¤ó¦Ó¦Ó¦Ñs:/§Þ.¦Ö°Ë¢åz§ë.c¨°§Þ/

    Then your own intrusion will definitely make the other person extremely angry.

    This is not something Li Yue wants to face.

    Therefore, at this moment, Li Yuesheng restrained his inner curiosity and inner impulse.

    ¡­¡­

    However, although he is scrupulous about the strong ones that may exist in this multiverse.

    But Li Yue naturally wouldn''t be completely frightened by them. Before seeing them, he made himself extremely afraid.

    Even Li Yue is confident that one day he will be strong enough to fear any existence.

    But for now, it is better not to enter this multiverse full of unknown dangers.

    "However, although I choose not to enter it now, it does not mean that I will not enter it in the future."

    "This level of existence not only makes me feel very jealous, but also makes me feel a special excitement in my heart."

    "Perhaps, when the cellular universe in my body is completely perfected, and when my strength becomes stronger, I will come here again."

    "At that time, I will no longer have any fear, and I will directly enter this multiverse and see what is going on in it!"

    In Li Yue''s heart, he has decided that after he is stronger, he must enter this peculiar multiverse to see what the situation is.

    Why this multiverse is shrouded in absolute darkness in an instant.

    Then in the next moment, it will be shrouded in absolute light Moreover, the two conflicting light and dark energies will not be affected by each other.

    is like in this multiverse, where darkness and light coexist.

    It is very easy for Li Yue to come here again. It only needs him to build the channel of the multiverse again.

    However, in order to be able to find this special multiverse more easily next time, Li Yue is going to write down the special serial number that this multiverse is branded.

    Because he was just surprised by the situation shown by this multiverse, Li Yue just subconsciously forgot to check the serial number of this multiverse.

    However, it is not too late to check again at this time.

    Li Yue did not hesitate, and continued to carefully experience this special multiverse with his own perception.

    may be because of the particularity of this multiverse.

    Li Yue cannot perceive the serial number of this multiverse as easily as before.

    However, Li Yue naturally would not give up so easily.

    He gradually increased his perception, using stronger mental power to perceive this special multiverse.

    Finally, under Li Yue''s increasing mental power perception, he gradually learned some of the conditions of this multiverse.

    In the end, a serial number that made Li Yue feel a little weird appeared in Li Yue''s mind!

    "666? The serial number of this universe is really..."

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 931ï¼š The special meaning of "six hundred and sixty-six"

    The number "666", in Li Yue''s first impression, is those words that appeared on some short video platforms on the earth before, such as "Old Tie 666..."!

    After all, Li Yue, who was once an ordinary person, paid attention to these things.

    However, these have become relatively distant for Li Yue at this time.

    Since he left that earth, the things he has experienced and encountered are not things that ordinary people can experience.

    It''s just that the experience of being an ordinary person at that time is still very deep in Li Yue''s memory at this time, which makes his memory still fresh.

    And now, when he felt that the number of this multiverse was "666", Li Yue couldn''t help but instantly recall his experience as an ordinary person.

    However, these memories are only in Li Yue''s mind for a moment, and Li Yue''s thoughts return to reality.

    "Multiverse number 666, this number does not seem to be very strange to me..."

    And very quickly, when Li Yue''s thoughts returned to normal, he quickly thought that this universe numbered "666" seemed not so strange to him.

    In Li Yue''s memory, there are indeed some related memories about the DC Universe "666" parallel universe.

    It¡¯s just that, because the understanding of DC comics is not very detailed, Li Yue only knows a little about the things in this universe.

    And this universe numbered "666" can also be regarded as the most special parallel universe in the DC world.

    Because, no matter what major events occur in the DC main universe, how many parallel universes are destroyed, and how many parallel universes are restarted.

    Even the main universe has experienced various crises and restarted. First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/Xin81 Chinese website update the fastest computer terminal: https://www.@x81zw@@

    But this special parallel universe will not be affected by these big events that are enough to destroy the universe.

    The main reason for all this is because the universe numbered "666" is the most special parallel universe in the DC universe, even more special than the main universe numbered "52"!

    ¡­¡­

    On the earth where Li Yue lived before, "666" originally had no special meaning in Chinese language.

    However, after experiencing some short videos and live broadcasts, the meaning of this number has also changed a lot.

    has become a special word for the anchor to thank the audience for the gift.

    is also a kind of praising other people''s very "slippy" words.

    Therefore, on the earth where Li Yue lived before, when he was traveling on the Internet, he often saw and heard words like "Old Iron 666...".

    However, unlike China, in some Western countries, the number "666" represents a word that makes people disgusting and fearful.

    Because in some western countries, "666" is the meaning of the devil, and it can also be used to describe something terrible and terrifying.

    According to the book of Revelation in the Bible, "666" is the code of the devil and the symbol of evil.

    The influence of the "Bible" in Western countries is not at all comparable to the influence of "Journey to the West" on the Chinese people.

    Therefore, in the hearts of Westerners, "666" represents the devil, and represents a very evil and terrifying thing.

    Sometimes, Westerners don¡¯t want to see and hear this number.

    Affected by this, in some hotels in western countries, the room number is even more important. Try to avoid this number, so as not to affect the business of the hotel.

    For Li Yue, he naturally didn''t believe this before!

    But now, he really can''t continue to view things in this world with the usual sense of the past!

    After all, these experiences in recent years have made Li Yue understand that there are still many things he does not understand in this world.

    For example, in his original impression, it was just a manga made up by others, but these things actually existed.

    And at this time, when Li Yue discovered a DC universe parallel world numbered "666", he instantly recalled his memory of this special universe.

    This parallel universe numbered "666", in Li Yue''s memory, the most impressive is an American drama called "Lucifer".

    It¡¯s just that Li Yue had a simple understanding of this American drama at the time, and he had not completely watched it.

    However, he has a simple understanding of this American drama.

    It is precisely because of these simple understandings that Li Yue knows that this American drama is a derivative drama of DC Comics.

    And the protagonist of this play "Lucifer" lives in the parallel universe numbered "666" in the DC universe.

    And this universe is almost completely independent from the many parallel universes of other DCs.

    Even if all other parallel universes are affected by major events that can affect countless multiverse universes, this parallel universe will not be affected in any way.

    The reason for all this is because of the special status of "Lucifer"!

    ¡­¡­

    Lucifer Morningstar is the full name of the protagonist in this American drama "Lucifer".

    As the protagonist of this play, Lucifer''s identity is naturally very special.

    was so special that when Li Yue remembered his identity, he felt a strange feeling in his heart.

    He was not born on the earth nor was he born in human society.

    His identity is the creator of the DC universe, the son of God!

    At the same time, he has another identity, as the head of the Seven Demon Kings and the King of Hell.

    And Lucifer has another name, which is more widely known, that is, Satan, the demon who represents the absolute evil!

    In fact, Lucifer was once the most powerful angel in the kingdom of heaven.

    But because he refused to surrender to the Son of Christ, he chose to abandon the title of the archangel "Phil", and left behind the rhetoric of "I would rather go to **** as a king than a slave to heaven" and lead one third of the angels in heaven Unhesitatingly launched a riot.

    But in the end it ended in defeat!

    And he himself, after this incident, went through nine twilights in the chaos, and finally fell into hell, becoming the king of hell, Satan.

    And all these legendary experiences have given this character an extremely powerful and special ability.

    As the archangel that God once loved and fancy most, although he fell into hell, he became the opposite of God in a sense.

    But he still maintains a very delicate relationship with God.

    And his special identity eventually created this very special parallel universe.

    Parallel universe numbered "666".

    Here, almost completely unaffected by any DC events.

    Including the Infinite Earth Crisis that destroyed almost all DC parallel universes.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 932ï¼š Back down? No, thats reason!

    At this time, Li Yue, after remembering some information about this parallel universe numbered "666".

    He also suddenly understood everything that happened when he first saw this parallel universe.

    Because of the special nature of this universe, there is Lucifer, who was once the most holy angel and also the most evil Lord of Hell, Satan.

    It would not surprise Li Yue that this universe could be covered by intense darkness for an instant, and then become covered by divine light in the next moment.

    Of course, at this time, Li Yue couldn''t be completely sure whether all the descriptions of this parallel universe in the comics he had known on the earth were true.

    However, although Li Yue is still not completely sure that these are true situations.

    However, Li Yue estimated that the facts and these things he knew might not be too different.

    Therefore, at this moment, Li Yue is more afraid of this parallel universe.

    Leaving aside Lucifer''s own strength, with Li Yue''s current strength, he was confident that he could compete head-on with the opponent.

    However, Li Yue understands that because of Lucifer''s special identity, this parallel universe has always received God''s attention.

    Therefore, even if Li Yue makes a big movement in other DC parallel universes, it may not attract God''s attention.

    But if something really happens in this parallel universe "666", I am afraid it will instantly arouse the attention of the DC universe gods.

    And if God really discovered the existence of Li Yue as an "outsider", what would happen later would be something Li Yue could not predict.

    At this time, Li Yue, although he felt very confident about his own strength at this time.

    But he can still clearly know that some people cannot be defeated by himself now.

    Even in front of that kind of powerful existence, whether the original energy of the space in his mind can instantly take him through the cosmic barrier to another universe is still unknown.

    If the opponent has the powerful ability to restrain him and prevent him from using the original energy of space to construct a space channel that can travel through the universe.

    For Li Yue, it was undoubtedly a huge disaster.

    Therefore, at this moment, Li Yue does not choose to be more cautious.

    This universe numbered "666" is not a place where he can set foot.

    At least, not the place he can enter now!

    ...

    The thought of "withdrawing" in his heart did not make Li Yue feel any guilt.

    A person who knows he can''t overcome difficulties, but can still face the difficulties without backing down, can be called brave.

    But if you clearly know that to move forward, you will encounter difficulties that you can''t overcome at this moment, but still desperate to move forward, you can only be called a reckless man.

    It''s like some games Li Yue once played, knowing that with his current equipment and level, he can''t beat the final boss.

    Naturally, he will not go directly to the final boss with hard steel, but find other ways to upgrade first, and at the same time strive to improve the quality of his equipment.

    At some point later, when his level has risen to a certain level, and his equipment has also risen to a certain level, wouldn''t it be easier to choose to face the final boss directly.

    Therefore, at this moment, Li Yue did not choose to shrink, but he still maintained a rational heart!

    Of course, all of the above are nothing more than Li Yue used to comfort him.

    After all, to let yourself accept what you have to back down, you must always find a way to comfort yourself.

    And now, even though Li Yue faced this special parallel universe with DC universe God''s attention, he had to choose to shrink.

    But just like the games he played before, when he collects stronger equipment, when his own strength also becomes stronger.

    When he is confident and fearless of everything in the DC universe, he will naturally no longer have any scruples!

    This somewhat special parallel universe made Li Yue have to choose to back down.

    However, this did not make Li Yue become discouraged.

    He believes that his strength will become stronger in the future.

    Even the most powerful God in the DC universe, he has the ability and opportunity to face each other in the future.

    However, the growth of strength cannot be achieved overnight.

    And what Li Yue can do is to do his best.

    ...

    "Forget it, let''s put this matter aside for the time being, it''s still important to get things done now."

    The reason why Li Yue allowed Batman to return to the real world first, while staying alone in the multiverse channel.

    Naturally, it is not just for carefully observing the situation within the multiverse channel that I entered for the first time.

    Observing the situation in this multi-universe channel is just Li Yue''s subconscious thoughts.

    However, he did not expect that it was just a subconscious action, but he discovered such a very special parallel universe that exists in the DC universe.

    This special universe shocked even Li Yue at this time.

    Moreover, when he had to face this universe, he chose to withdraw temporarily.

    And now, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Li Yue naturally wants to do what he originally wanted to do when he stayed here.

    Li Yue''s gaze slowly moved away from the parallel universe that was still constantly changing dark and light energy enveloped.

    As he continued to pay attention, Li Yue was really afraid that he would enter it desperately, and take a look at the most special parallel universe in the DC universe.

    And after the attention was removed from that special parallel universe.

    Li Yue didn''t hesitate anymore, and directly turned his eyes to the direction where he and Batman came here.

    There, the entrance to the space-time passage constructed by Li Yue did not disappear at this moment.

    The light golden aperture is somewhat similar to the portal used by the wizards of the Marvel Universe.

    However, the difference is still huge.

    After all, the portal constructed by Li Yue is only made of golden energy, so it is not like the portal constructed by the Marvel wizard, which constantly shoots from the periphery like sparks that only appear when electric welding.

    Before, when they entered the channel of the multiverse, they could not see the inside of the channel of the multiverse through the entrance of the space-time channel in detail.

    But at this time, from the inside out, you can clearly see the scene beyond the entrance of the space-time passage.

    And Li Yue slowly turned around, then without hesitation, turned around and walked into the entrance of this space-time passage.

    At this time, Li Yue unexpectedly returned to the dream world they left.

    However, when Li Yue returned to the world that had just been away for less than a minute, he found that the scene of this world had already undergone earth-shaking changes!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 933ï¼š

    I have said before that the moment Batman''s mental consciousness leaves the dream world, it is the moment when the dream world collapses.

    Li Yue also knows this very clearly.

    However, when he returned to this dream world again, Li Yue was still a little surprised by the scene before him.

    He has never seen a complete world collapse, even in a dream world like this, he has never seen it!

    At this moment, he saw for the first time the whole process of a world from complete to collapse.

    In the space-time channel of the multiverse, it transcends time.

    So, time is meaningless there.

    At this moment, when Li Yue returned to the dream world from the multiverse channel, it was still the moment he and Batman had just left.

    At this time, it seems that because of the departure of Batman''s consciousness, the entire dream world has undergone tremendous changes.

    The whole world was affected, and it collapsed in an instant.

    Although it was just an illusion before, the relatively complete reality began to collapse directly.

    The reality of the entire world, at this moment, like a broken mirror, there are countless cracks.

    Like the whole world, it turned into a glass-like substance, and it shattered in an instant.

    Soon, in front of Li Yue, an unforgettable world collapse was directly staged.

    The whole world collapsed at this moment.

    The reality of the world is like glass, directly shattering.

    Above the void, countless fragments like transparent glass began to scatter.

    A true sense of nothingness began to consume the world continuously.

    The broken pieces of void were instantly swallowed by this true sense of nothingness.

    In less than a few seconds, the whole world has become a crippled appearance.

    It seems that this world was originally made up of pieces of fragments, but now, it''s just that the whole world is reproduced into countless fragments.

    ¡­¡­

    "Sure enough, no matter whether a very special existence such as the will of the world is born in this world, when the world loses the support of the consciousness of the dream master, it will definitely collapse."

    Li Yue looked at the collapsed dream world, and sighed in his heart.

    It wasn''t that he had never thought about whether this dream world would reappear unexpectedly.

    For example, after the supporter of Batman, the dream world, left, the world can still exist normally.

    Or, this special world will born in this world can use its own power to repair the constantly collapsing world and become the fundamental force supporting the existence of this world.

    However, this time, Li Yue was destined to feel a little disappointed.

    Because of the world will in this world, there is no way to prevent this collapse.

    Even, at this time, it may not really realize the fate of destruction that it is about to face.

    Constructing a complete world and perfecting the rules of a world may take an incalculable amount of time.

    It only takes less than ten seconds for a world to collapse from completeness to nothingness.

    is like a game called dominoes.

    The placement process of ¡¡¡¡ often takes a very long time and requires great concentration of people.

    And at the moment of toppling, it often takes a lot of time before it in a very short time, and everything built is directly destroyed.

    Of course, the creator of this dream world is supported by Batman''s spirit and assisted by Li Yue''s energy.

    Therefore, when Batman''s consciousness leaves this world, it is as if a bridge has lost its most important support and collapsed.

    And the collapse of this world, like a domino being pushed down, instantly caused various chain reactions.

    In the beginning, the reality of this world collapsed and was swallowed by nothingness in an absolute sense.

    Then the rules of this world collapsed, and the whole world was completely reduced to nothingness.

    Finally, it is the process of complete annihilation of this world. After this, this dream world will no longer exist.

    And everything that I had before in this world will disappear completely, including it, not long after it was born, there is no new world will that has the ability to think freely!

    ¡­¡­

    To be honest, Li Yue is not disappointed that this dream world will eventually face the fate of completely disappearing.

    After all, this is just an illusory dream world, not a real world.

    Even if it disappears directly, it will have no effect on Li Yue, or even anyone.¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ

    This is also the fundamental reason why Li Yue does not want to spend a lot of experience and consume a lot of energy to continue to maintain the existence of this world.

    Because this is just a dream world, except for some people who can come here in a spiritual form, this place has no special meaning to anyone.

    And the collapse and disappearance of this world will not cause any change in reality.

    However, at this time, Li Yue asked Batman to return to the real world first, and returned to this dream world alone. Naturally, he wanted to watch the collapse of this world.

    For Li Yue Although he has not really seen the collapse of a world, it is not enough to attract him to watch the whole process.

    What''s more, this is not a collapse of a real world, but a collapse of an illusory dream world.

    But now, Li Yue has appeared in this world that is about to collapse, naturally because of some things, it is worth coming back here.

    And it¡¯s worthwhile for Li Yue to come back here, to watch the collapse of this dream world, but it is precisely the one he discovered in this world before, the world will that has just been born.

    Li Yue understood before that the will of the world exists in various real worlds.

    However, in the real world with ordinary power, the will of the world has not been fully formed.

    The self-consciousness of the will of the world has not been fully awakened either.

    And for complete worlds like DC Universe and Marvel Universe, the will of the world has already been completely perfected, and the abilities and powers they possess are completely beyond what Li Yue can contend at this time.

    Moreover, even if Li Yue wants to discover and find their existence, it is very difficult.

    So, this means that for a long time, Li Yue may not be able to see the real world will. First release https://(www) https://m/.x81zw./com/

    However, he never thought that he could actually see the existence of the will of the world in this illusory dream world!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 934ï¼š Salvation that cannot be denied

    Although this world will has just been born, it hasn''t even awakened the ability to think about itself.

    However, this is completely a rare thing.

    Li Yue is also extremely lucky to see this kind of world will.

    Because the meaning of a world will that has been born and awakened is not just that simple.

    Of course, at this time, the ultimate thing is to resolve the crisis of destruction that the world will face.

    It is precisely for this reason that Li Yue will return to this dream world.

    His ultimate goal is for the nascent world will that will disappear and collapse with the dream world in this world.

    Although, it is not a very easy thing for Li Yue to completely solve this dream world that is about to collapse.

    Moreover, even if it really takes some energy to completely solve the situation that the world is about to collapse, there is no special benefit to Li Yue.

    However, it is not too difficult for Li Yue to save the world will in this world.

    Of course, the most important thing is that this also makes Li Yue profitable.

    After all, Li Yue is not a saint, and will not do anything unrequited.

    He can save the will of this world and prevent it from the fate of just being born and disappearing with the world under his control.

    However, for this, the will of the world has to pay a corresponding price.

    It was rescued, and Li Yue will control everything in the future.

    Of course, Li Yue is not an unscrupulous and cruel slave owner, he will save the world.

    First of all, I can¡¯t bear to see the will of the world that has just been born, and it collapses and disappears directly with this dream world!

    And secondly, of course, the most important reason is that if Li Yue saves the will of this world, it will also help Li Yue''s future.

    After all, the cellular universe that Li Yue built in his body has not been completely perfected.

    If you want to use these incomplete cellular universes to give birth to the will of the world on your own, I don¡¯t know how long it will take!

    And this kind of ready-made world will is naturally an extremely suitable object.

    ¡­¡­

    "I can rescue you from the crisis of destruction. However, as a condition for saving you, you need to help me in the future and control all the cellular universe in my body."

    Facing this dream world that is constantly collapsing, Li Yue suddenly spoke and said slowly.

    And Li Yue''s voice, although not loud, seemed to spread throughout the entire dream world in an instant.

    Moreover, what Li Yue said did not seem to be to some people, but to the will of the world that exists in this world.

    Boom!

    Perhaps it was a general response to Li Yue''s words. In the world that had been turned into pieces, a flash of lightning suddenly burst out at this moment.

    A roar, in a very special way, spread throughout the dream world.

    also passed into Li Yue''s ears.

    "In that case, I will assume you have agreed!"

    This road suddenly appeared in a world that had collapsed in half, even because the entire world had only a piece of void left intact, completely disjointed lightning.

    Li Yue seemed to be able to feel that the world''s will was using the last trace of strength to agree to his terms.

    Of course, Li Yue is not sure whether this is the case.

    After all, at this time the will of the world has not yet born strong wisdom. In principle, it is impossible to communicate with oneself through such means.

    But who can be sure that in the face of the crisis of its imminent destruction, the will of the world will not produce a short-term evolution?

    Facing the moment when oneself is about to be destroyed, at the moment of despair, whether or not the will of this world will undergo a special evolution to some extent is also an indeterminate thing.

    What''s more, what Li Yue wanted to do at this time, he didn''t want to get the consent of the other party.

    Regardless of whether the will of the world agrees with Li Yue as a condition to save it, Li Yue will not let the will of the world go and disappear with this dream world.

    This world will, today, no matter what, Li Yue is also saved!

    ¡­¡­

    I¡¯m running out of time. I haven¡¯t finished writing it yet. I¡¯ll post it first, and I¡¯ll change it right away. Everyone will read it later. Time is running out. I haven''t finished writing yet. Please post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I¡¯m running out of time. I haven¡¯t finished writing it yet. I¡¯ll post it first, and I¡¯ll change it right away. Everyone will read it later. Time is running out. I haven''t finished writing yet. Please post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I¡¯m running out of time. I haven¡¯t finished writing it yet. I¡¯ll post it first, and I¡¯ll change it right away. Everyone will read it later. Time is running out. I haven''t finished writing yet. Please post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I¡¯m running out of time. I haven¡¯t finished writing it yet. I¡¯ll post it first, and I¡¯ll change it right away. Everyone will read it later. Time is running out. I haven''t finished writing yet. Please post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I¡¯m running out of time. I haven¡¯t finished writing it yet. I¡¯ll post it first, and I¡¯ll change it right away. Everyone will read it later. Time is running out. I haven''t finished writing yet. Please post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I¡¯m running out of time. I haven¡¯t finished writing it yet. I¡¯ll post it first, and I¡¯ll change it right away. Everyone will read it later. Time is running out. I haven''t finished writing yet. Please post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I¡¯m running out of time. I haven¡¯t finished writing it yet. I¡¯ll post it first, and I¡¯ll change it right away. Everyone will read it later. Time is running out. I haven''t finished writing yet. Please post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I¡¯m running out of time. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. Please post it to and change it right away. Please wait a moment and read it. Time is running out. I haven''t finished writing yet. Please post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later. First published www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/ First published https://(www) https://m/.x81zw./com/

    I¡¯m running out of time. I haven¡¯t finished writing it yet. I¡¯ll post it first, and I¡¯ll change it right away. Everyone will read it later. Time is running out. I haven''t finished writing yet. Please post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I¡¯m running out of time. I haven¡¯t finished writing it yet. I¡¯ll post it first, and I¡¯ll change it right away. Everyone will read it later. Time is running out. I haven''t finished writing yet. Please post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I¡¯m running out of time. I haven¡¯t finished writing it yet. I¡¯ll post it first, and I¡¯ll change it right away. Everyone will read it later. Time is running out. I haven''t finished writing yet. Please post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I¡¯m running out of time. I haven¡¯t finished writing it yet. I¡¯ll post it first, and I¡¯ll change it right away. Everyone will read it later. Time is running out. I haven''t finished writing yet. Please post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I¡¯m running out of time. I haven¡¯t finished writing it yet. I¡¯ll post it first, and I¡¯ll change it right away. Everyone will read it later. Time is running out. I haven''t finished writing yet. Please post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I¡¯m running out of time. I haven¡¯t finished writing it yet. I¡¯ll post it first, and I¡¯ll change it right away. Everyone will read it later. Time is running out. I haven''t finished writing yet. Please post it and change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    I¡¯m running out of time. I haven¡¯t finished writing it yet. I¡¯ll post it first, and I¡¯ll change it right away. Everyone will read it later.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 935ï¼š The golden chain that runs through the void

    The golden chains transformed by the golden energy are like long golden dragons flying in the void.

    The golden chain continued to spread to the surroundings, like sharp sharp blades, instantly inserted into the surrounding void centered on Li Yue.

    The golden chain has penetrated deeply into the surrounding void, as if it has penetrated the void and entered another dimension.

    "Sure enough, I found you!"

    The golden chain transformed by the golden energy, under Li Yue''s control, penetrates directly into the void, as if it has locked a real thing.

    The golden chain suddenly jumped tightly, as if in the void, there was a behemoth at the other end of the chain.

    At this time, Li Yue had a smile on his mouth.

    Because, at this time, he can already feel that the golden energy he controls is really not ordinary at all.

    For example, now, Li Yue, who controls the golden energy, has the ability to use the golden energy to find the world will body that has almost completely integrated with this world.

    This is a very incredible thing.

    Almost no one can do it as easily as Li Yue. The fastest computer terminal of the new 81 Chinese website: https://www.@x81zw@@

    After all, the will of the world in a world represents the most critical thing in this world.

    Even if everything in this world is destroyed, as long as the will of the world is not harmed, the world will eventually be repaired and perfected by the will of the world.

    It just takes some time.

    The existence of the will of the world almost determines the fate of this world.

    Even if the world is destroyed, the will of the world cannot be lost at all.

    In fact, it is easy to destroy a world, and the average powerhouse can do it!

    However, if you want to destroy the will of the world together, it is not an easy task.

    Even, it is extremely difficult to find the will of the world in a world, and it is almost impossible for anyone to do it.

    If Li Yue hadn''t obtained this extremely special golden energy before, then I am afraid he would not be able to find the existence of the world will in this world so easily.

    Of course, there is another more important reason that the world is about to collapse.

    Therefore, at this time, the world will of this world has been unable to fully integrate into this world, and some flaws have been exposed.

    And these flaws can be easily detected by the golden energy manipulated by Li Yue, and finally the world will of this world can be found out.

    Otherwise, even if Li Yue controls this very special golden energy, it is not something that can be done so easily if he wants to fully find the body of the world will.

    ¡­¡­

    "However, although I have found you now, the most important thing next is to separate you from the world and return you to freedom."

    However, although the world was on the verge of collapse, Li Yue took some loopholes and easily found the body of this world''s will.

    And Li Yue has used the golden energy he controls to completely lock the body of this world will.

    But, in fact, the next most difficult thing has not yet begun.

    To completely separate a world will from the world it controls and integrates is what Li Yue is going to do next.

    But this matter is much more difficult than finding the existence of a world will.

    Under normal circumstances, a world with world will, if not the real world and world will are destroyed together.

    Then no matter what happens to either party, it will not cause the most serious consequences.

    If the world is completely destroyed, then the most serious consequence is that the will of the world needs to rebuild the world under its control, and everything will start from the beginning.

    And if the will of the world is destroyed by a certain strong man, then the most serious consequence is that this world will regenerate a new will of the world in the long future.

    And as long as the whole world and the will of the world are not destroyed together, then there will not be the most serious consequences, and it is possible to start again.

    This can also be seen, the close connection between the world and the will of the world!

    They coexist almost completely, and it is not easy to separate them completely.

    At this time, what Li Yue needs to face is this kind of challenge!

    ¡­¡­

    "However, fortunately, this world is already on the verge of complete collapse, so it is not completely impossible to separate them completely."

    Feeling the world that has begun to break down again, Li Yue also felt a little grateful in his heart.

    If what you encounter is not such an illusory dream world, but a real world.

    Then even if he can discover that this world has such a newly born world will, he has absolutely no way to control the world will in this world.

    Because of a real world, the will of the world is almost inseparable.

    At least, even Li Yue, who controls this special golden energy at this time, thinks he cannot do such a thing.

    However, at this moment, what Li Yue faced was only an illusory dream world, in which everything was illusory.

    Only the dimension of the world is real, and the will of the world just born in it is real.

    Insert a sentence, UU reading www.uukanshu. com, the book-chasing app I am using recently, [\Ã×\Ã×\read\app\\] cache reading, offline reading!

    However, because of the nature of this world, it is a world similar to a human dream.

    Then, its essence is completely supported by the mental power of the dream master.

    After the world loses the spiritual support of the dream master, the world will eventually collapse. This is an unchangeable fact.¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ

    At this moment, because of the collapse of the world, together with the world will in this world, it will collapse together, and then disappear completely!

    However, it is precisely because of this that Li Yue has an opportunity to take advantage of.

    itself, this is an illusory dream world, so the world will in this world is not as powerful as the real world.

    At this time, he is on the verge of collapse, and his control of the will of this world is even weaker.

    Therefore, taking advantage of this time, Li Yue wants to separate the world''s will from this world, which is undoubtedly the best moment.

    And Li Yue naturally understood this a long time ago, so he chose to send Batman''s spiritual consciousness and leave this world before returning here.

    is ready to take advantage of the good opportunity of the collapsed dream world because of the departure of Batman''s spiritual consciousness and the loss of the support of the master''s mental power to accomplish what I want to do.

    completely separate the world will in this world from this dream world!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 936ï¼š Forced separation

    Thinking of this, Li Yue no longer hesitated.

    The golden energy he released has turned into a golden chain, which directly penetrates the void of this world, and finds the real place of world will.

    The other end of the golden chain is completely entwined on the "body" of this world will.

    It seemed that as long as Li Yue worked hard, he could directly drag the will of the world out of the void of this world and drag it in front of him!

    Of course, this is a very difficult thing to do.

    Although it is only an illusory world and on the verge of collapse, it still has an absolutely huge binding force for the most important world will in his own world.

    If you really want to drag the will of the world out of the void of this world like Li Yue imagined.

    The first condition to be achieved is that Li Yue possesses a stronger force than the world''s binding force on the world''s will.

    Another necessary condition is that the golden chain constructed by Li Yue using energy has the tenacity to withstand the drag of such a powerful force.

    The golden chain was made by Li Yue using the most powerful energy in his body at this time. Its tenacity is almost far beyond the limit of human cognition.

    And another condition requires Li Yue to possess great power. For Li Yue at this time, naturally, there is no unexpected satisfaction.

    At this time, Li Yue, the power of the real explosion, has long surpassed the Superman described in the comics.

    Even in the comics, Superman''s most abnormal silver period, Superman''s performance may not be able to keep up with the power that Li Yue really possessed at this time.

    In fact, Superman Silver is not talking about a certain powerful form of Superman.

    It''s about a special period of Superman comics.

    During this period, perhaps it was because the comic authors at the time had an extremely special preference for Superman.

    Therefore, in this stage, Superman has shown a powerful force far beyond before and after in the comics.

    Afterwards, fans of Superman referred to this period as a period of opening and called Superman in the Silver Age.

    And this stage of Superman, also collectively known as Silver Superman, is one of the many stages in the comics where Superman shows the most powerful force.

    In this period of Superman, in terms of speed, the flying speed of Silver Super can break multiple time and space barriers, and has the same free time as the Flash and the ability to change the past.

    Of course, afterwards, because this ability is too powerful, and because the Flash is the reason for the fastest speed in the DC universe, Superman''s flight speed has also been restricted, and the setting is slightly lower than that of the Flash.

    In terms of strength, Baiyin''s super performance will be even more abnormal.

    He can blow the entire solar system to the edge of the Milky Way in one sneeze.

    In a certain crisis, all the planets in an entire galaxy are connected with a chain, and with the power of fear, these planets are dragged from the dying galaxy to another galaxy.

    The Superman in the Silver Age could even blow out the sun in one breath.

    And so many powerful abilities, and abnormal performance, so that the Superman in the Silver Age has many favorite fans.

    Superman in this period is almost one of the most powerful periods in which Superman has shown his strength.

    Of course, what we are talking about at this time is the true power that Li Yue possesses at this time.

    Although these represent the glorious deeds of Superman in the Silver Age, people feel very unbelievable just to hear it.

    But at this time, Li Yue can confidently express that he can also do these things at this time.

    This is enough to see that the power that Li Yue possessed at this time is no longer a level that can be expressed in detail with numbers.

    ...

    Li Yue has enough power, and at the same time, using the golden energy in his body, he has transformed countless tough golden chains that can withstand the pulling of such forces.

    Therefore, there is no need to hesitate for the next thing.

    While the entire dream world was on the verge of a complete collapse, Li Yue burst into a powerful force instantly.

    Wow...

    He waved his right hand, and instantly wrapped one end of all the golden chains that had turned out to be wrapped around his right arm.

    Even though it was just a chain made of energy, it seemed to have become a substantial existence at this time.

    When Li Yue was wrapped around his arm, he even made a series of sounds like metal and iron colliding with each other!

    After wrapping all the golden chains around his arm, Li Yue''s eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the constantly collapsing void, seeing what was entangled with the golden chains at the other end.

    After staring into the void for a few seconds, Li Yue no longer hesitated any longer, and immediately used force.

    Crunch...

    The golden chain was stretched instantly due to the huge force, and it made a special sound that would only be made when the metal was tightened!

    As for the expression on Li Yue''s face, even though he couldn''t see any expression at this moment.

    But from the look of his staring into the void, he can still see his seriousness at the moment.

    And although his body looks very thin and weak, it seems that there is not much power in it.

    But in fact, Li Yue''s power is beyond anyone''s imagination.

    "Sure enough, trying to force a separation is really not something that can be done so easily!"

    At this time, Li Yue although he only used a little bit of his own strength.

    But if such power is released instantly by Li Yue''s concentration, it will be enough to destroy the earth in the real world with one punch.

    However, at this time, Li Yue used such a huge force, but it did not seem to have much effect.

    It''s just that the chain that the golden energy turns into becomes tighter than the one that collapsed before.

    But the special thing linked at the other end of the chain has no movement.

    However, for this situation, Li expected sooner.

    After all, at this time, he was almost competing with a whole world in power.

    Although this world is just a dream world, it is even on the verge of collapse.

    But the fusion of the power of a whole world still cannot be underestimated.

    Of course, such power is just drizzle for Li Yue.

    The reason why he didn''t seem to pull the chain in his hand for the first time just now was entirely because, at this time, he was testing.

    After all, if Li Yue came up and used too much power, he might have not succeeded in separating this world will from this world, and would directly destroy this world that was on the verge of collapse.

    Therefore, Li Yue could only use a relatively weak force to make a simple test.

    Then use the right strength to successfully do what you want to do!

    "Now that the temptation is over, there is nothing to hesitate next!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 937ï¼š Li Yues waiting

    is just a simple test, which has already given Li Yue a few thoughts in his heart.

    He knew what kind of power he should use to separate the connection between the will of the world and the world.

    If he uses too much power, it is very likely that this world that is already on the verge of collapse will collapse completely.

    And if this world is completely collapsed before the world will be completely separated from it, then this world will may also be hurt!

    Therefore, at this time, Li Yue must control the power he uses to separate the connection between the will of the world and the world.

    For some people who have relatively weak control over their own power, it is more difficult to do.

    But for Li Yue, it is not difficult.

    Because of Li Yue''s own power, although huge changes have taken place after the construction of the cellular universe, his power has also increased by many times.

    However, his control over his own power has not been greatly diminished.

    Even, it seems that because of the creation of golden energy, Li Yue has even become more comfortable and proficient than before in controlling his own power.

    Li Yue is able to control his own powerful power with precise and subtle control.

    Therefore, Li Yue didn''t have the slightest worry at this time. With his precise control, he was able to use precise power to completely separate this world will from the whole world.

    In fact, Li Yue did what he did next.

    During ¡¡¡¡, he slowly increased his strength, and the golden chains wrapped around his arms began to make a "creaking" sound again. A genius remembers ‡¥ÐÒ»Chinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/

    And as Li Yue continued to increase his strength, while the golden chains were constantly tightening, they also began to move in the direction of Li Yue to the extent that they were visible to the naked eye.

    When the golden chain finally started to move, Li Yue''s face was still very calm.

    He continued to slowly increase the power he used.

    And the golden chain, with the increase of Li Yue''s strength, the speed of movement is increasing.

    It can be seen that the power Li Yue uses is no longer something the opponent''s power can contend.

    ¡­¡­

    The situation at this time is like the tug of war organized by Li Yue when he was still in school.

    However, at this time Li Yue''s opponent is the whole world.

    He is using one person to contend against the power of the entire world, and even gain the upper hand.

    And, if anyone knows, the establishment of a career at this time is only using one hundred thousandths of one''s own power, I am afraid I don''t know how to feel.

    Because this is a totally appalling thing.

    How can a person''s power be so powerful that it can contend with a whole world!

    However, no matter how unbelievable it was, Li Yue did indeed do it at this time.

    As time goes by slowly, the reality in this world is still in the process of constant collapse.

    Li Yue''s power is also increasing.

    Hundreds of golden chains wrapped around his arm are also accelerating the speed of movement.

    Finally, after Li Yue''s use of power has grown to a certain level, it will not continue to increase.

    And the speed of the chain''s movement gradually eased.

    Until the whole process lasted for tens of seconds.

    Hum!

    The moving speed of the golden chain suddenly stopped, as if something was stuck and couldn''t continue to move.

    "Now, it is the most critical step!"

    At this time, the other end of the golden chain seemed to be stuck, but the calm expression on Li Yue''s face remained unchanged.

    It''s just that in Li Yue''s heart, he knows exactly what happened at this time.

    The power he just used was only enough to simply separate the body of the will of the world from the world.

    But wanting to completely drag the world will in this world from the void to reality, revealing the body of the world will, is not something that the power at this time can do.

    At this time, the other end of the golden chain seemed to be suddenly stuck by something. It was precisely because of the body of the will of the world that Li Yueji had been dragged to the edge of the void.

    At this time, the world will itself is between illusion and reality.

    It¡¯s just that, from the illusion to the reality directly, it needs to break a very hard and special barrier.

    At this time, the power used by Li Yue is naturally not enough to directly drag the body of the will of the world and break the barrier between illusion and reality.

    Let the body of the will of the world directly descend into reality.

    ¡­¡­

    According to common sense, Li Yue should continue to increase his strength at this time, until the released power is strong enough to drag the will of the world out of the illusion and come into reality.

    However, Li Yue at this time did not choose to do so.

    Although he didn''t relax his power, he still maintained the power released before.

    However, from Li Yue''s expression at this time, it seemed that he was waiting for something.

    At this time, there are no other people in this world, so naturally there is no idea what Li Yue is waiting for.

    However, as the reality of this world continues to collapse, Li Yue still remains in a waiting state. It seems that the continuous collapse of the entire world has nothing to do with him The entire world collapses. The speed has also gradually increased.

    The whole world seemed to have lost its support, and countless pieces of the void shattered into glass and fell, and then before they had waited for a long distance, they turned into nothingness.

    The reality of the entire dream world seems to be being swallowed by a nihility at this moment.

    The entire world, the entire universe, the countless stars and planets that exist in the universe, at this moment, seem to be swallowed up by some irresistible force, leaving no trace of existence.

    The countless planets in the universe are disappearing at an extremely fast speed.

    And if someone can observe the entire universe at this time, they will find that this process of the entire universe being swallowed is gradually approaching the center of the universe from the outside of the universe.

    What is strange is that the earth where Li Yue is at this time is the most central area swallowed by the void.

    In less than a minute, almost half of the entire universe has been swallowed by the power of nothingness.

    Countless planets are destroyed, and countless stars can no longer emit light outward. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/

    The entire universe, in a rapid process, was annihilated by the power of nothingness.

    And at this time, the power that can swallow everything and annihilate all reality is already approaching the area where Li Yue is.

    Almost the next moment, the planet including Li Yue will be swallowed completely.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 938ï¼š Unmissable opportunity

    In the entire universe, the reality of the entire world has almost completely fallen, being directly swallowed by a nihilistic force.

    In the entire universe, the only remaining planet that has not been completely swallowed up is the planet under Li Yue''s feet.

    However, although this planet has not been completely swallowed, the reality of this planet is already undergoing constant collapse.

    Almost the next moment, it will fall completely, just like the entire universe, directly swallowed by the unstoppable power of nothingness.

    However, until the power of nothingness that can swallow everything, has already descended on this planet.

    Even when he was constantly devouring the reality of this planet, Li Yue, who was on this planet, still maintained his previous actions.

    He dragged the golden chain around his arm hard, as if if he didn''t pay attention, he might be broken away by the mysterious thing on the other end of the chain.

    And the expression on Li Yue''s face did not undergo any tense changes due to the power of nothingness that had descended on this planet.

    It seemed that I didn''t feel the power of nihility that was constantly approaching oneself that could swallow everything.

    And when Li Yue was not at all worried because the reality of this planet was about to be swallowed.

    That kind of power of nothingness that can swallow everything, but without any surprise, began to completely cover the planet.

    In an instant, the entire planet began to collapse instantly.

    From the atmosphere surrounding the planet, everything was completely annihilated.

    And if someone is still staying on this planet at this time, they will see that the boundless nothingness has spread throughout the sky.

    Everything into the goal is absolute nothingness, and nothing exists.

    The whole world seems to have been abandoned by the gods from this moment on.

    The reality of the entire world will also be completely swallowed and wiped out by the power of nothingness that surrounds it in the next moment.

    ...

    At this time, Li Yue, who was on this planet, had naturally noticed the force of nothingness in the sky that was constantly approaching the ground.

    However, in the face of this apocalyptic scene, Li Yue''s expression still has no visible change.

    His expression is still extremely calm, but from his calm expression, it seems that he can find that his spirit is extremely concentrated at this moment.

    It doesn''t seem to be what it seems to be, there is no attention or attention to what is happening at the moment.

    In fact, it is impossible for Li Yue not to pay attention to the situation where this planet is about to be swallowed by the power of nothingness.

    And on the contrary, he has used his most focused attention, paying attention to everything that happened at this time.

    Because he is really waiting, waiting for a certain situation to happen.

    He needs to do what he can''t wait to do at the moment when the only remaining planet in the entire universe is completely swallowed by the power of nothingness.

    The reason for all this is because he needs to completely separate the world will of this world from this world.

    But this is not something that Li Yue can simply accomplish as long as Li Yue uses great power to directly drag the world will ontology he has locked from the void to the real world.

    Li Yue needs to wait for an opportunity, an important opportunity that only lasts for a short moment, once missed, it will directly lead to the failure of everything Li Yue did.

    And if Li Yue missed this important opportunity, then everything he did before would be meaningless.

    And most importantly, if this fails, Li Yue has no chance to come back.

    Don''t ask Li Yue, who has such a powerful ability to make time go back, why he lost the opportunity to start again after this failure.

    Because certain things are not things that can be solved by turning back time.

    For example, this world swallowed by the power of nothingness is not just the reality being swallowed up by the power of nothingness.

    Even the timeline that this world once had was equally swallowed by nothingness.

    Time, space, reality, will...

    All things known in human cognition, even many things that human beings do not yet know, cannot escape the fate of being swallowed by the power of nothingness.

    Therefore, if this world really disappears, then it really disappears, and there is no possibility of reappearing.

    And this is precisely why Li Yue has been waiting until this moment.

    He had to wait until the short moment when this world was completely swallowed by nothingness, and completely separated the will of this world from this world.

    Only in this way can the world will in this world be able to avoid being swallowed by the power of nothingness.

    ...

    Until the power of nothingness had swept the entire universe and was about to descend on this planet, Li Yue was finally quite sure that the important moment he was waiting for would appear.

    For this reason, it is not accurate to say that Li Yue''s heart has not caused any waves at all.

    At this time, although Li Yue continued to maintain absolute calm on the surface, he still felt a trace of excitement in his heart.

    After all, at this important moment, only this opportunity can be used by Li more and more.

    Although Li Yue has absolute confidence in his own strength.

    However, Li Yue can''t guarantee 100% that he can accurately accomplish what he has done at the moment when the power of nothingness completely sweeps the world.

    However, Li Yue is 99.9% confident that he can still accomplish what he is about to do.

    With the sky above, there is no bounds, which makes people look at it, and they feel the power of emptiness that generates great fear in their hearts, shrouding the sky and the sun.

    Whenever you pass, everything disappears.

    But Li Yue''s concentration of his own spirit all the time, waiting for the most critical moment to come.

    Finally, the boundless nothingness has swept across the surface of this planet.

    Everything on this planet was swallowed by the power of nothingness in an instant.

    The entire planet, as if in an instant, had completely disappeared into reality.

    And this planet is the last planet in this world and the last planet swallowed by the power of nothingness.

    At this time, it also means that this illusory world has been completely swallowed by nothingness.

    The whole world has completely collapsed and disappeared.

    However, in a place shrouded in nothingness, no one saw it, a dazzling golden light shrouded an area several kilometers in radius.

    And the reality here was swallowed by the power of nothingness just now.

    However, this dazzling golden light seemed to be able to ignore the power of nothingness, and even to compete head-on with the power of nothingness.

    Amidst this golden light, a figure stood in the midst of battle. I don''t know if it was because of the golden light or other reasons. He was also not affected by the power of nothingness!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 939ï¼š Noumenon of world will

    can swallow all the power of nothingness, but at this time it seems to have lost its original function.¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ

    When facing the golden energy, he lost the previous effect and couldn''t swallow the golden energy at all.

    Of course, this is all because of Li Yue''s golden energy, which is very high in level, not weaker than this power of nothingness that can swallow everything.

    After ¡¡¡¡ almost completely swallowed the entire world, it was unable to affect the golden energy released by Li Yue at all!

    And Li Yue, the time he was waiting for was exactly this moment!

    "It''s now!"

    Li Yue''s expression was extremely focused before, and the best time he was waiting for was the moment when the power of nothingness was about to swallow the world completely. The fastest full text of ‡¢¸¢Åµr ¤ó¦Ó¦Ó¦Ñs:/§Þ.¦Ö°Ë¢åz§ë.c¨°§Þ/

    And at this moment, when the planet under Li Yue''s feet has been almost completely swallowed by void energy.

    Li Yue knew very well in his heart that the best moment he was waiting for had already arrived.

    Therefore, Li Yue did not continue to hesitate.

    released more golden energy, and instantly enveloped a void with a radius of several hundred meters.

    At this time, the reality here has just been swallowed by the power of nothingness, and has completely turned into nothingness.

    But after being enveloped by the golden energy released by Li Yue, a new reality seemed to be recondensed in an instant.

    However, this newly condensed reality looks as fragile as a bubble.

    It seems that a little bit of force can directly break this kind of real space.

    And Li Yue, faced with the fragile reality reconstructed by his golden energy, he did not feel any surprise.

    This is the reason why he released the golden energy.

    Taking advantage of the moment when the reality of this world has just been swallowed by the power of nothingness, he released the golden energy in his body and helped to rebuild a new real space.

    Moreover, it is still a very fragile and easily broken reality space!

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, everything is under Li Yue''s control.

    The fragile real space is exactly what Li Yue needs at this time.

    "Now, it is time to completely separate you from this collapsed world!"

    The next moment, Li Yue muttered to himself in his heart, and then instantly began to increase his strength.

    crunch!

    The more suddenly Li increased his strength, the golden chain wrapped around his arm suddenly made a sound that seemed "overwhelmed" again.

    However, it is indeed the golden chain that Li Yue used to transform with golden energy. In terms of toughness, it even far exceeds the real metal chain.

    It is almost hard to have any power to break the golden chain formed by transforming this golden energy.

    At this time, although Li Yue suddenly increased the power he released.

    But nature still did not use all the power he possessed.

    Therefore, although the golden chain seemed to be "overwhelmed" at first, the golden chain still looked extremely tough the next moment.

    As if no force could tear it apart.

    And the golden chain was not torn off because of Li''s sudden increase in strength, so correspondingly, the things that were entangled at the other end of the golden chain had to bear the stronger force that Li Yue suddenly released.

    Originally, the power released by Li Yue could still maintain a state of balance with it, as if no one''s power could do anything to the other.

    But at this moment, Li Yue suddenly increased his strength.

    is like the last straw that crushes the camel.

    The golden chain stopped moving from the previous one, and moved quickly again.

    Click!

    At the same time, the moment the golden chain started to move again, a loud noise, as if glass shattered, suddenly came out.

    I saw that after being enveloped by the golden energy released by Li Yue, the reality of the void recondensed into a sudden fragmentation at this moment.

    A series of cracks, like a spider web, began to spread to the outside around the golden chain that penetrated it.

    In just a moment, the entire reality void that hadn''t been recondensed for a long time was completely covered with dense cracks.

    It seems that this void is overwhelmed by something and is about to collapse.

    And the other end of the golden chain that runs through the void, it seems to be connected to a giant, and it is about to break through the void and come to the real world.

    And the fragmentation of this void is precisely because of the "monster" entangled at the other end of the chain, and because it cannot withstand Li Yue''s sudden increase in power, it is about to be dragged from the void to the real world.

    Li Yue didn''t care at all in the face of the void that was full of cracks and was about to shatter because of his sudden intensified power.

    He even seemed to think the void didn''t break fast enough, and once again increased the power he released.

    The moving speed of the golden chain also increased as Li Yue''s strength increased again, and instantly began to accelerate.

    Finally, after a short moment, the entire void is no longer overwhelmed!

    Click! Wow...

    The entire void reality instantly shattered like broken glass.

    Pieces of void fragments began to sway downward.

    But it only fell for a short moment, then turned into nothingness and disappeared completely.

    Because of the golden energy released by Li Yue, the reconstructed reality finally collapsed directly because of Li Yue!

    ¡­¡­

    However, at this moment, Li Yue didn''t seem to care about the void that collapsed because of himself.

    His gaze, UU reading seemed to be able to see through the broken void, the end of the golden chain in it, the "monster" entangled.

    At this time, because of the collapse of the void and the reason that Li Yue used a powerful force to drag through the golden chain, the things connected at the other end of the golden chain finally gradually came from the void to reality, revealing his true face.

    And this thing entangled by Li Yue with golden chains is the will of the world in this world.

    Now, the mysterious world will finally reveal its true form in front of Li Yue.

    Li Yue believes that, no matter in the world he has been to or in the world he hasn''t been, there are almost few people who can see the body of the will of the world hidden in the void in a world.

    Moreover, almost everyone who can do this kind of thing has a existence like a creation **** who can create the world at will.

    And like Li Yue, at the level of the multiverse, you can witness the most important world will in a world. I am afraid it has never happened.

    And Li Yue is probably the first person to do this for the first time in history.

    However, Li Yue at this time was too late to be proud of it.

    At this time, his eyes were fixed on the void.

    At the same time, he did not forget to continue to increase his strength and drag the golden chain in his hand.

    From the shattered void, a huge "creature" that looks very special also slowly revealed its face!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 940ï¼š "Monster" like the world will

    After unremitting efforts, Li Yue finally completed all the things he had been preparing for.

    Taking advantage of the power of nothingness, when the world was completely swallowed up, he re-used the golden energy in his body to rebuild a new void near him.

    And this piece of void is far less solid than the void of this world before, but rather fragile, and it can be easily broken with a little power.

    And all this is in Li Yue''s plan.

    He rebuilt this new void just to make the void so fragile.

    Only when the real space of this world is relatively fragile, can he break the barrier between reality and nothingness more easily.

    Drag the world will noumenon in the emptiness of this world into reality with a powerful force.

    From the subsequent results, Li Yue''s plan was indeed successful.

    As he continued to forcefully pull the golden chain, the golden chain also continued to move towards Li Yue with the things connected at the other end.

    In the end, the newly constructed void could not withstand the oppression of this huge force and collapsed instantly.

    This also means that the barrier that hinders reality and nothingness has also collapsed.

    And the will of the world hidden in nothingness finally revealed its true face in front of Li Yue.

    However, after seeing the first glance of the will of this world, Li Yue was very surprised.

    Because the noumenon form of this world will is completely different from what he imagined in his heart.

    He had almost never thought that the body form of the will of the world in this world turned out to be this way.

    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes at this time, Li Yue could hardly believe what he saw.

    ...

    In Li Yue''s impression, the will of the world is equivalent to the way of heaven depicted in the novels he only saw.

    The so-called way of heaven is to replace the whole world to exercise all the rules in the world.

    The same is true for the will of the world. They all exist for the same purpose, which is to use the power of the world to interfere with certain things that are beneficial to the development of their own world.

    And most of the rest of the time, they seem to be asleep, and they won''t show up in front of the world.

    Therefore, ordinary people have almost spent their entire lives and cannot see the power of heaven.

    And Li Yue, because of the influence of those novels, Tiandao often becomes the enemy of the protagonist of the novel, so he didn''t have a good impression of Tiandao before.

    But at this time, he naturally understood that his previous knowledge was shallow and his ideas were relatively simple.

    The real world will, everything it does is for the development of its own world.

    The so-called heaven is the most common, because in certain things, the will of the world does not care about anything. The fairness in its perception is to guard the world in which it is in desperateness.

    For the existence and development of the entire world, sacrificing the interests or even lives of some people is naturally a negligible price for it.

    However, although Li Yue later also understood that the will of the world is not evil.

    But because some novels portray the incarnation of the Tao of Heaven as a human condition, Li Yue still has the form he imagined for the body of the will of the world.

    Although, Li Yue didn''t think that the form of the will of the world would be the same human appearance as himself.

    But the worst, it should be the kind of humanoid form with a big head, like a Martian.

    However, when Li Yue really saw the ontological form of the world will in this world at this moment, Li Yue knew that his previous thoughts were completely wrong.

    The body of the will of the world in front of him even made Li Yue feel completely unbelievable in his heart.

    Because, as the golden chain continues to extend from the void, it involves another entanglement of the chain, revealing its true face from the void.

    What Li Yue saw was not the kind of humanoid creatures similar to humans in his imagination.

    It was a huge monster with a very huge body and a very weird shape. It could even be described as "unexplainable".

    That''s right, from the void, the will of the world dragged out by Li Yue turned out to be a huge "monster".

    Li Yue even felt that using the word monster alone, he couldn''t even accurately describe his inner feeling when he first saw World Will Noumenon.

    If it were not for Li Yue who could not find a more suitable word, this time the monster might not be enough to describe the creature he saw!

    ...

    Since acquiring super powers, Li Yue has experienced quite a lot.

    Among the travels and various universes, the special creatures he has seen are completely countless.

    However, it was the first time Li Yue saw a monster like today.

    Even Li Yue didn''t know how to describe the monster he saw at this time.

    "What the **** is this? Why does the world will in this world grow like this?"

    At this time, Li Yue gradually suppressed the surprise in his heart, and began to think about why the world consciousness in this world is such an indescribable monster.

    I saw in the void, a huge creature with a size of hundreds of meters, a small part of its body had been pulled out of the void.

    However, just this small part of the body makes Li Yue feel very weird and surprised If some children see it, they may be immediately scared and cry by the terrifying appearance of this monster!

    Fortunately, there is only Li Yue here, so he is the only one who has witnessed the terrifying appearance of this huge monster.

    The lower body of this monster looked like an octopus, with hundreds of tentacles. The tentacles showed a pitch-black color, and a cloud of black smoke surrounded its body.

    At this moment, these tentacles seem to be constantly struggling, trying to get rid of the golden chains entwined with each tentacles.

    But no matter how hard these tentacles struggled, they couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the golden chains.

    Moreover, Li Yue used the golden energy to transform the golden chains, which seemed to be the nemesis of the black mist on the body of this monster.

    Wherever the golden energy was, countless black smoke was instantly evaporated.

    Although the upper part of this monster''s body has not fully revealed from the void, but with Li Yue''s mental power, it is natural to see its full picture.

    Although, judging from the bottom half of my body and hundreds of tentacles, this monster should look similar to an octopus.

    However, after Li Yue watched the whole picture, he denied this idea.

    The lower part of this monster looks like some kind of giant octopus.

    However, his upper body is completely different from the octopus!

    "This guy, it looks like it''s a kind of monster in the myth of Cthulhu that just caught fire before me!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 941ï¼š "Dark Flower" in bud

    On the earth where Li Yue once lived, in the development process of human civilization that lasted for tens of thousands of years, there are many mythological systems that have been born and shine in human civilization.

    Among them, the original form of Asgard, which has been quoted in Marvel comics, is the Norse mythology.

    In the comics, more famous mythological systems are cited, including ancient Chinese myths, Greek myths, Indian myths and so on.

    These mythological systems may be the fantasy of ancient humans, similar to science fiction novels created by modern humans.

    However, no one can fully understand the real situation.

    After all, tens of thousands of years are enough to make a lot of things happen in the world.

    Perhaps the gods and monsters in the myths were once real creatures on earth.

    Of course, what we need to consider at this time is not these well-known and well-known mythological systems.

    It is a new mythological system that has just been born and has only recently swept the world.

    This mythological system, called the Cthulhu myth, is based on the novel world of American writer Howard Philip Lovecraft, compiled and perfected by August William Dres, and shared by many authors An overhead mythological system created.

    As a mythological system with many believers, it naturally has many gods and also many powerful monsters.

    Perhaps it is because of the particularity of Cthulhu mythology, in which weird images and powerful monsters occupy a large part of the Cthulhu mythology.

    Of course, the reason why Li Yue knew and simply understood this Cthulhu myth system.

    It is entirely because on the earth once, he often saw novels created based on the Cthulhu mythology among novels at a certain point.

    Even people like Li Yue who had never been in contact with this kind of Cthulhu myth system before, when the Cthulhu myth was popular at that time, could not help but simply understand how the Cthulhu myth came back. thing.

    Although, in the end, Li Yue did not fully understand this Cthulhu myth.

    But he was quite impressed with the strange-shaped monster in the myth of Cthulhu.

    ...

    At this moment, when Li Yue first saw the true will of the world that he had just dragged out of the void, he unconsciously thought of this Cthulhu myth.

    The world will in this world, the strange and terrifying appearance, and the indescribable monsters in the Cthulhu myth that Li Yue had seen before, had some similarities.

    It seems that this should not be a world will that can control the entire world, but a feared monster like the old ruler in the myth of Cthulhu.

    The huge body, like an octopus, has hundreds of tentacles tens of meters long.

    Moreover, around its huge body, there is a stream of dark energy and smoke, as if it is a terrifying monster that can control the dark power and aim to destroy the world.

    Such a monster even reminded Li Yue, in the "Ultraman Tiga" he had seen when he was a child, the dark evil **** Gatanjee appeared last.

    After all, who didn''t believe in "light" as a child!

    However, although Gatanj''e''s appearance is also a monster from the Cthulhu mythology system.

    But there are still some differences from the true will of the world that Li Yue sees now!

    What they have in common is that they both have many long tentacles, and they all control dark energy that looks very evil.

    However, the upper part of Gatangieu''s body looks more like a tortoise carrying a heavy shell.

    But at this time, what Li Yue saw, the true face of the will of the world in this world, made Li Yue unable to even accurately recognize what kind of creature it was.

    Its upper body is like a flower in bud.

    However, it is not a bright flower with bright colors and beautiful shapes.

    It is a plant, full of evil darkness in its color, like a dark flower growing in the last days.

    Moreover, the most weird thing is that on the petals of this budding flower, which has not yet bloomed, there are many organs like eyes.

    The completely pitch-black pupils and dozens of pitch-black eyeballs make people feel a numb scalp and a cold back after just one glance.

    The shape of this monster is really weird and terrifying!

    Even Li Yue, who is powerful and fearless of almost everything, is also very surprised by this strange-looking monster.

    He couldn''t believe it at all. This is the true appearance of the world will that has just been born in this world, revealed in reality.

    ...

    However, although Li Yue felt very disbelieving about the appearance of the will of this world.

    But what Li Yue was sure of was that this stranger-shaped monster was indeed the will of the world that was just born in this world.

    After all, this kind of thing that is extremely closely related to the entire world cannot be faked.

    Before Li Yue, he could feel the will of the world that exists in the void, and has an extremely close connection with this world.

    It seems to have been completely integrated with this world and become one existence.

    And things that can merge with this world and seem to exist as one, naturally only have the world will of this world.

    Moreover, this world is just an illusory dream world, so there should be no other such special things in this world. UU reading www. uukanshu.com

    Then this monster can only be the will of the world that has just emerged in this world.

    Therefore, Li Yue only released the golden energy before, turning it into a golden chain, directly entwining the things in the existence and the void, and then made a more detailed plan.

    Taking advantage of the entire world being swallowed by the power of nothingness, in the weakest state, using huge power to pull this guy from the void into reality.

    However, when this monster was in the void, even Li Yue could only feel its existence relatively briefly.

    Therefore, in fact, Li Yue did not fully see its detailed appearance before pulling it into reality.

    And it is precisely because of this that Li Yue now feels so surprised after seeing this strange and terrifying monster as the will of the world.

    It even made Li Yue feel unnaturally in his heart that this monster is the will of the world born in this world. It feels extremely incredulous!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 942ï¼š Inner rejection

    "Maybe, it is this originally very special dream world that can give birth to this weird world will!"

    Although in my heart, I felt very disbelief of what I saw with my own eyes.

    But Li Yue can only accept this fact.

    After all, the shape of the will of this world in the real world, although it looks very strange and terrifying.

    But this is still a real world will after all.

    As long as it ignores its weird and terrifying appearance, the effect it can play is still very big for Li Yue.

    However, with this kind of world will, Li Yue felt that if he really used it according to his original plan, he might not be able to make it come out to people in its true colors afterwards!

    The reason why Li Yue wanted to rescue the world will born in this illusory world, to avoid the fate of it collapsing with this dream world.

    It was a special plan that Li Yue made for the continuous improvement and development of the cell universe inside his body.

    If you want the cell universe in Li Yue''s body to give birth to a world will that can control all rules, you don''t know how long it will take.

    After all, the birth of the will of the world is not very easy.

    It''s a very difficult thing to see.

    For the cellular universe in Li Yue''s body, not to mention the birth of the will of the world, at this moment even the real creature with wisdom has not yet been born.

    It is almost unknown how long it will take to wait for the birth of the will of the world.

    Before seeing the world will born in this dream world, Li Yue didn''t care much about it.

    For him, the will of the world is entirely a coincidence. If it can be born, it will be naturally good.

    Even after a long period of time, there is still no birth, Li Yue will not be disappointed.

    ...

    However, when Li Yue saw that in this illusory dream world, the existence of the will of the world was born, Li Yue could not continue to think like this.

    He felt that if according to normal development, the time for the cells in his body to give birth to the will of the world would be extremely long.

    Although this dream world can give birth to the real will of the world by chance, it is inevitable after all. One day, because of the departure of Batman''s consciousness, the fate of disappearing with the world will collapse together!

    This is something that makes Li Yuedu feel a bit violent.

    Therefore, in Li Yue''s mind, a very special idea emerged at that time.

    Since this world cannot avoid the destiny of destruction, why not transfer the world will born in this world to my own cellular universe?

    In this way, the cell universe can be greatly changed and perfected.

    It is also possible, in a special way, to save the world, the will of the world that will eventually disappear with the world.

    For Li Yue, this is the best of both worlds.

    Therefore, after Li Yue entered the multiverse channel, Batman''s consciousness first returned to the real world on its own.

    But he returned to this, in a world that collapsed instantly after Batman left.

    Come to rescue this world''s world will with your own hands.

    In the end, there was no accident. With his powerful ability, Li Yue successfully rescued the world''s will in this world in a short moment when the entire world was swallowed by the power of nothingness.

    Avoiding the fate of it becoming nothingness with this world.

    However, Li Yue was very surprised by the true appearance of the will of the world.

    If you transfer this kind of world will to your own cellular universe.

    What kind of special impact it will have on the cell universe in one''s own body can''t be mentioned for the time being.

    However, if such a strangely shaped world will really control his own cellular universe, Li Yue even feels that he will not dare to let it appear in front of other people in this manner in the future.

    After all, if he is such a decent person, if he really manipulates such a dark energy all over his body.

    The lower body is full of black tentacles, and the upper body is like a dark flower growing in the dark abyss, budding.

    And above the petals, there are dozens of monsters with dark eyes.

    Li Yue didn''t know how outsiders would feel about his character and behavior after seeing it!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it immediately. Everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it immediately. Everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see!

    I haven¡¯t finished writing yet, I¡¯m running out of time, post it up first and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, and time is running out. Please post it first and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 943ï¼š Golden spear

    The huge dark energy that Li Yue had absorbed before was of the same origin with the dark energy surrounding the world''s will body at this time. This is naturally an indisputable matter.

    After all, even though the monster that appeared in front of Li Yue''s eyes was weird, it was still the will of the world that controlled the rules and power of the entire world.

    Therefore, it is natural that this world will be able to control the original power of the dark energy that has appeared in this world.

    It was like that in the cellular universe created by Li Yue, that golden energy was born, and he naturally controlled this golden energy.

    And at this time, there is no doubt that this weird world will and the power of darkness around it is undoubtedly the source of the dark energy of this world, and the highest form of all dark energy.

    These are very simple things that can be thought of.

    What made Li Yue feel a little puzzled was that it was this newly born will of the world that was affected by this world, which made it look like it is now surrounded by dark energy.

    Or is this world will that has maintained this form since its birth, and it has continuously sent a large amount of dark energy into the world, which eventually led to a large amount of dark energy in the dream world?

    These two questions, although it seems that the difference is not too big.

    But for Li Yue, this is a very critical thing.

    If the world affects the body of the world will, then he has a way to reform the world will and get it out of the influence of the power of darkness.

    However, if it is the latter situation, at the beginning of the birth of the will of the world, this situation of being surrounded by darkness appears, then even if Li Yue wants to fundamentally change the will of the world, it will be very difficult.

    After all, the most difficult thing to change is its origin.

    If the source energy of the will of this world is this kind of dark energy that looks very evil.

    Even if Li Yue used a powerful force to forcibly modify its characteristics, so that the dark energy surrounding its body at this time would completely disappear, but it would not be able to completely change its fundamental form.

    As long as it continues to grow, even more powerful dark energy will naturally continue to be released from its body.

    These two situations mean whether Li Yue can really use the will of the world he has finally saved to help him perfect and control the cellular universe in his body.

    Still everything before, was done useless work, can only give up using this hard-won will of the world.

    ...

    "Forget it, I''m so entangled in this, I will know it by looking at it myself!"

    Li Yue understands that it is impossible to guess what kind of situation is just by guessing.

    Therefore, he was prepared to use his powerful mental power to personally check this peculiar world will.

    Li Yue''s spiritual power has been explored countless.

    But like this, it is the first time to explore the world will in a world.

    Even Li Yue didn''t know that the powerful mental power he was proud of would still be as effective as before when faced with the world will that controls all the power of a world.

    However, although Li Yue was a little uncertain, he naturally would not give up the exploration directly.

    So he didn''t hesitate much at this moment, he directly released a powerful mental power, and went overwhelmingly toward the will of the world entangled by the golden energy.

    Facing the huge mental power released by Li Yue, the world will of most of his body just emerged from the void, as if he felt something.

    On its upper body like a flower-like body, dozens of originally closed black giant eyes suddenly opened.

    As the dark pupils opened, the power of darkness around its body, as if being pulled by some kind of force, began to converge toward it.

    The power of darkness forms a powerful dark whirlwind, like a tornado, sweeping its body in it.

    And this situation also blocked Li Yue''s huge mental power from the hurricane formed by dark energy.

    At the same time, the hundreds of tentacles tens of meters long on the lower part of its body began to increase in strength and struggled, trying to break free from the shackles of the golden chains.

    However, even though it seems to have used its most powerful force to struggle at this time.

    But facing the golden chain that Li Yue used to transform into golden energy, he couldn''t break free.

    And it controls the dark energy, forming a hurricane like an energy tornado around its body, seeming to protect itself.

    "It seems that although this guy is not very high in IQ, his instinct to protect himself is relatively mature."

    Li Yue had just released his mental power and was about to approach the world will for exploration, and he was felt by the world will.

    Perhaps, at this time, the will of the world without much wisdom can not accurately recognize what Li Yue wants to do at this time.

    But perhaps it comes from a deep instinct that makes it face this situation and directly make a defensive posture.

    ...

    "Unfortunately, the power you control at this time is simply not enough to resist what I want to do to you."

    However, the will of this world is instinctively defensive, and for Li Yue, naturally it cannot have too much influence.

    After all, Li Yue''s golden energy is the dark energy that completely restrains the will of this world.

    However, Li Yue''s idea of ??directly invading the opponent''s body by relying solely on mental power, naturally could not be realized at this time.

    However, for Li Yue, this is something that can be solved by using a little more golden energy.

    In the next moment, Li Yue controlled his huge mental power and completely wrapped the energy hurricane formed by the concentration of dark energy.

    Afterwards, a bright golden light slowly emerged from Li Yue''s face.

    The golden light looks like a little fluorescence at first, but it grows violently with the wind in just an instant.

    Instantly grew from the size of a little star to a huge golden energy, the dazzling golden light, like a star floating in the void, blooming with light that can dispel all darkness.

    However, the huge golden light group did not last long.

    The light ball seemed to be controlled by some invisible force, and it slowly deformed.

    From the previous circle, it slowly extended to both sides, gradually extended, and finally turned into a golden spear.

    It''s just that this long spear is several feet in length, not like a human weapon, but like a magic weapon in the hands of the gods.

    On the gun body, there are also a series of golden inscriptions, as if there is self-consciousness, slowly flowing on the gun body.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 944ï¼š Into the world will

    The golden spear transformed by the golden energy is like a divine weapon in the hands of a god, possessing a powerful force that people can''t directly look at.

    However, the golden energy turned into a golden spear at the moment.

    Before people could see more details on the huge golden spear, the golden spear suddenly burst into brighter light.

    In the void, there seemed to be an ancient general wearing a silver armor and a snow-white war horse under his hips.

    He held a golden spear that was several feet long, his horse roared under his hips, and then rushed forward, like a sharp arrow that had just left the string.

    Between the golden light blooming, the originally huge phantom of the ancient general seemed to transform into a golden dragon in an instant.

    Ow...

    Accompanied by a dragon chant that resounded throughout the world.

    The golden long dragon snaked around the huge golden long spear, and shot out indefinitely.

    The distance of several kilometers seems to be crossed in the blink of an eye.

    The golden spear seemed to be able to completely freeze time at this moment.

    The so-called cold light comes first, and then the gun is shot like a dragon.

    In an instant, the golden spear had come before the energy hurricane where the black energy gathered.

    After that, no accident happened, accompanied by a louder dragon chant.

    The golden dragon flying in the void, plunged into the black hurricane of hundreds of feet.

    In just an instant, the golden dragon disappeared into the darkness, as if sinking into the sea, without causing any waves at all.

    But at this moment, it seems that the entire world has pressed the pause button.

    The dark hurricane that had been spinning continuously stopped at this moment.

    It can even be seen with the naked eye, the trajectory of the wind as the dark hurricane rotates.

    The dark hurricane seemed to stagnate for a few seconds.

    But in fact, the whole process takes less than a second.

    In the next moment, a dazzling golden light suddenly appeared in the hurricane originally formed by the concentration of pitch black energy.

    As if a dazzling light was lit in the hurricane.

    And this golden light seemed to be a signal. The next moment, countless golden lights burst out from the black hurricane.

    The golden light seemed to be a sharp arrow that could penetrate everything, penetrate the envelope of dark energy, and shoot in all directions.

    The whole process seems to be very long, but in fact it did not last long.

    In just a moment, thousands of golden lights shot out from the inside of the black hurricane.

    When the golden light was almost all over the dark hurricane, a loud bang suddenly erupted.

    The dark hurricane formed by the concentration of energy, at this time, seems to be frozen by some special force and becomes a substantial existence.

    Accompanied by a loud bang that rang through the world, it crashed into pieces.

    Numerous hurricane fragments flew outwards. After flying hundreds of meters, they turned into energy forms again, becoming black smoke.

    However, the black smoke seemed to be unsustainable after all, and it dissipated directly between the sky and the earth in just a moment.

    At this moment, the dark hurricane built by the will of the world with dark energy is directly shattered like a huge building.

    ...

    On the other side, Li Yue himself saw everything in his eyes, and did not show any surprised expression on his face.

    After all, everything that happened before him came from him.

    At this time, he naturally wouldn''t be surprised by what he had predicted long ago.

    Moreover, he still has more important things to do than to be surprised.

    That is, controlling the huge mental power, shrouded in an instant after the hurricane shattered, revealing its own world will.

    On the other hand, this world will, which looks like a monster, also seems to be unbelievable about all this.

    Dozens of black eyes above the petals suddenly opened to their maximum state, and the dark pupils seemed to be filled with shock and disbelief.

    However, although it cannot believe what happened at this time, it is the fact that it cannot be changed.

    The huge spiritual energy controlled by Li Yue, without the hindrance of the dark hurricane, instantly enveloped its body.

    Previously, the will of the world had controlled all the power of darkness that it had not left, and constructed that huge dark hurricane, trying to prevent the invasion of the power that made him feel inexplicably fearful.

    However, at this time, the dark hurricane seemed to be directly penetrated by a golden spear like a huge building, and it was broken.

    Even the power of darkness that composes the dark hurricane is as if burned by the scorching sun, and is instantly wiped out between heaven and earth.

    The world will at this time, even if it has more instinctive thoughts that want to protect itself, it does not have any energy to continue to manipulate.

    In addition, at this moment, the power of the world that it could control has been completely swallowed by nothingness.

    The energy it retained was also consumed in the process just now.

    Therefore, the will of the world at this time is like an ordinary flower that can only be swayed in the cold wind without any defensive means, and is left to be picked.

    Naturally, Li Yue would not stop his actions because of this. With huge mental power, without any obstacle, it directly enveloped the body of the will of the whole world.

    ...

    The huge mental power, after covering the body of the will of this world, instantly penetrated directly into its huge body.

    And part of Li Yue''s mind, along with the spiritual power he released, entered the body of the world will.

    Instead, he wanted to personally feel what the secret of the world''s will is.

    Countless people have spent their entire lives unable to see the existence of the will of the world.

    And Li Yue was able to see a living world will body, which was originally extremely lucky.

    Not to mention that, as it is now, one can personally enter into the ontology of the world will in a mental state, feel it personally, and observe the internal structure of the world will with his own eyes.

    This is something that no one can imagine.

    Even Li Yue himself is also full of curiosity about the ontological structure of the will of the world.

    World will, an existence that has just been born, can freely control the power and rules of the entire world!

    Is it a special creature? Or some kind of ideology?

    Or neither, but a special existence that cannot be explained in human cognition?

    At this moment all this is about to be exposed in front of Li Yue.

    He will witness with his own eyes what kind of structure a world will is.

    This is definitely a very special experience for him.

    Even Li Yue, who is well-informed and has experienced various fantasy experiences, is looking forward to the experience at this time.

    Moreover, what he wants in the end is that he can use this detailed observation of the will of the world to confirm which of his two previous guesses is correct.

    It is the reality of this dream world that has affected the will of the world just born.

    It is the will of the world, in this form at the beginning of its birth.

    And this also determines whether Li Yue can better use the will of this world to help him control the cellular universe in his body!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 945ï¼š Consciousness space

    In order to find out, whether this world will was in dark form at the beginning of its birth.

    It was because the world changed afterwards and was contaminated by the dark energy born in this world that it became this dark form.

    Li Yue''s spiritual consciousness has entered the body of this world will with the huge spiritual power he released at this moment.

    And then, Li Yue witnessed everything in this world''s will body with his own eyes.

    First of all, the internal body of this world will gives Li Yue the first feeling that it is completely different from the body structure of normal human beings.

    No, maybe it should be said that the body structure of a normal organism is different to be more accurate.

    There is no trace of flesh and blood in the body of this world will.

    Its body also seemed to be completely different from the flesh and blood of normal creatures.

    Li Yue couldn''t even find an accurate word to describe the internal structure of this world''s will body.

    In Li Yue''s mind, the moment he entered the world''s will with his huge spiritual power.

    He could feel that he seemed to have left the original world and came into a special dimension.

    In this "special dimension", everything seems to be not a normal substance.

    Inside the entire dimension, it looks like an endless illusory scene.

    In this illusory dimension, there seems to be no real affairs, only a cloud of energy like mist.

    They are gathered together in a cluster, like countless planets in the universe, and similar to various cells in a living body.

    In short, in the body of this world will, everything is different from what Li Yue originally imagined.

    After he came here, he was already sure that the will of the world was not a special creature.

    Because its body is not composed of any substantial structure at all.

    It''s like a huge space of spiritual consciousness, filled with all kinds of energies.

    ...

    However, if this is the case for the will of the world, it will inevitably make people wonder why the inside of the body is a form similar to the space of spiritual consciousness.

    But in the real world, can world consciousness manifest a body like a normal creature?

    This is also the strongest question Li Yue felt at this time.

    He also couldn''t fully figure out what was going on.

    "However, since this world will can indeed reveal a normal body shape like a creature in the real world, it means that there are some things that I haven''t noticed yet."

    "Perhaps, this is a special situation that only exists in this kind of world consciousness. After all, as the world will that controls the power and rules of a world, it has some special abilities that ordinary people cannot recognize, and it is still more capable Accepted."

    "It''s just that now, this question can be carefully considered in the future, and now it is important to complete the business first."

    Li Yue is also quite curious about the fact that the body is a space of spiritual consciousness, but it can reveal what appears to be a physical body in the real world.

    However, at this time, Li Yue did not break the idea of ??asking the question to the end.

    After all, he still has more important things to do at this time, to determine whether this world will is a source of darkness that can generate dark energy at the beginning of its birth, or is it later attacked by dark energy, and finally becomes like this. .

    For Li Yue, it is an extremely important thing.

    If it is the latter, then he can completely rely on his own power to let the world''s will, get rid of the invasion of dark energy, and return to the original appearance when he was just born.

    Of course, doing this has tremendous benefits for Li Yue naturally.

    That is, after Li Yue dispelled the dark energy in this world will, he could use it normally to help him control all the cell universes in his body.

    At that time, even if it initially obtains the control of all the cells in Li Yue''s body, it may have a very strong impact on the will of this world.

    The power it controls may become countless times stronger than before.

    After all, although the cellular universe in Li Yue''s body has not been completely perfected yet, none of them has even been born with intelligence.

    But, after all, this is the special cell universe that Li Yue spent all his energy to construct.

    Although it cannot be compared with the real universe at this time, it is naturally better than the illusory dream world that this world will previously controlled.

    What''s more, don''t forget that the number of cell universes in Li Yue''s body is as many as hundreds of millions.

    The power of all cell universes added together, is definitely a powerful force that even gods cannot ignore.

    If the will of the world can really control this power simply, it will have many wonderful benefits for itself and Li Yue himself.

    ...

    Naturally, Li Yue also knows very well that if he has the will of the world to help him control the billions of cell universes in his body, it will not only be more convenient for him to concentrate the power of all the cell universes and let himself play out.

    It can even continue to accelerate the evolution and improvement of the cellular universe inside the body.

    This is undoubtedly the best of both worlds.

    However, to truly achieve the best of both worlds, what Li Yue needs to do most at the moment is to figure out the specific conditions of the will of the world.

    Whether its original energy is the dark power that looks very evil, or is it just affected by the world in which it was born, and can only control the dark energy for its own use.

    Faced with this crucial issue, Li Yue at UU Reading was not in the mood to think about other things.

    The huge spiritual power he released was almost as if it merged into the body of the world will, like a gust of wind that could sweep everything, "raging" in this spiritual consciousness space within the body of the world will.

    In order to find out the nature of the will of this world as quickly as possible.

    It''s just that the mental consciousness space in this world will is almost beyond Li Yue''s imagination.

    It even seems to be an endless special space, so that Li Yue''s mental power, in a short time, seems to be unable to fully explore this place.

    Moreover, Li Yue seemed to be unable to find it at all, and should let his mental power mainly go to the direction of exploration.

    It''s like a person, lost in the fog, and no matter which direction he walks in, he can''t get out of the fog in the end.

    This special situation seemed to make Li Yue lose his goal in an instant, and he didn''t know how to proceed.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 946ï¼š Special discovery

    However, this is the mental consciousness space within the will of the world, although it is extremely large, as if it has no boundaries, making it difficult for people to distinguish the direction, let alone how to find the answer they want.

    But for Li Yue, it is not an unsolvable situation.

    "The size of the consciousness space may have a corresponding relationship with the master''s spiritual consciousness. The stronger the master''s spiritual power, the larger the spiritual consciousness space naturally."

    "However, now, I am not just the reason why the consciousness space is too huge. After all, after a simple exploration, I can feel that this place seems to be a boundless space."

    "This is not in line with the normal situation, but if you consider that the owner of this space is a world will that can control all the rules of the world, such things may be easy for people to understand."

    Li Yue was only surprised for a moment when the consciousness and emptiness were beyond his expectation, as if it were boundless. After that, he thought about everything clearly.

    After all, the master of this spiritual consciousness space is a world will that can control the rules of the entire world, not just a human or creature with strong spiritual power.

    Therefore, this space of spiritual consciousness is so huge, it is also forgivable and acceptable.

    However, although Li Yue understood all these situations he encountered.

    Also understand that all this is a very normal situation.

    But it doesn''t mean that there is no obstacle to what Li Yue wants to do now.

    After all, although Li Yue''s mental power is very large, it can be released with all his strength, and it can even easily cover most of the huge area of ??the galaxy in a short time.

    However, despite such a huge mental power, there is still a limit range after all, and it is impossible to have no limit at all. Like the consciousness space possessed by this world consciousness, it is almost endless.

    Therefore, if Li Yue really wants to use his mental power to completely cover this consciousness space, it is almost impossible.

    Moreover, Li Yue naturally wouldn''t be so stupid to do this.

    Even if Li Yue really had nothing to do, he would not do it.

    What''s more, Li Yue is not without any means at this time.

    ...

    That''s right, in the simple observation just now, Li Yue has discovered a certain special situation in this spiritual consciousness space.

    As I mentioned before, this consciousness space seems to contain immense energy.

    It''s just that these energies are all gathered together to form a group of different sizes, like a strange scene of countless planets in the universe.

    However, there is one thing that has not been mentioned before.

    Judging from the location of Li Yue, the clusters of energy around him are like planets, all showing a pitch black color.

    It''s like black holes, large and small, all over this consciousness space.

    And because of these energy clusters, judging from the colors they appear, it seems that they are formed by the gathering of countless dark energies.

    Therefore, if it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that it has been concluded that the inside of this consciousness space is also eroded by dark energy, just like the appearance of the will of this world.

    And the conclusion drawn is that this world will is indeed a special existence based on the power of darkness.

    And if this is the case, then it means that if Li Yue really continues to let this world will control all the cell universe inside his body.

    It is necessary to make preparations for all the cell universes in one''s body to be corroded by darkness at all times.

    However, is this really the case?

    Is this will of the world really full of darkness from the beginning of its birth, as the existence of the source of darkness?

    Did the huge dark energy in the previous dream world come from the will of this world and finally formed?

    Perhaps, if this is the case, everything makes sense.

    After all, in an illusory dream world, a world will is born, which is a very difficult situation to meet.

    Even if this world will is a world will similar to the origin of darkness, it is relatively normal to make the world you live in become a special world like the dark dimension.

    At this time, all kinds of situations seem to indicate that this world will, since the beginning of its birth, has indeed been able to release the source of darkness outward.

    However, Li Yue himself, whose mind was in the world''s will consciousness space at this time, did not think so at all.

    Because he has already discovered a special situation at this time!

    Perhaps this special situation can help Li Yuelai confirm that this world will is the source of darkness at the beginning of its birth.

    It was only after being born that it was eroded by dark energy and became what it is now!

    ...

    In fact, what Li Yue observed was nothing special.

    He was only controlling his mental power to explore the neighborhood, and found that in this consciousness space, the black energy clusters formed by the concentration of dark energy.

    In terms of the density of energy clusters, there are some slight differences between the two distant regions.

    Although these differences are very small and almost hard to be noticed, for Li Yue, who has huge mental power, he still noticed this situation.

    Later, Li Yue naturally made a careful investigation because of this situation.

    In the end, he discovered that it is not just a certain distance between the two groups that the energy density of the two groups is slightly different.

    It is like the energy density, which gradually changes in one direction.

    It seems that with one direction, the energy density is also increasing.

    This is not a very noticeable thing.

    However, Li Yue saw a special situation in this matter.

    The density of energy varies slightly in a certain direction.

    This shows that the energy in the entire region of this consciousness space is not exactly the same.

    It is like dividing by energy density, forming an energy vortex in this consciousness space.

    And Li Yue could feel that there might be something special in the center of the vortex with the highest energy density.

    And this thing, since it can affect the energy in the space, causing its density to change.

    Then for this consciousness space, or for this world will itself, nature also has a corresponding influence.

    Perhaps this is a breakthrough point for Li Yue to find whether the will nature of this world is the source of darkness.

    Therefore, Li Yue naturally did not hesitate at this time, and his spirit spread forward at an extremely fast speed along the direction of increasing energy density.

    He is looking for the initiator of the change in energy density!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 947ï¼š Dark light ball

    The 947th chapter of the dark light ball

    Li Yue''s mental power discovered that there is a special and very special situation in the consciousness space inside the world will body.

    Here, the energy density seems to be different, and it is regionally distributed according to a certain special law.

    It seems that in the central area with the highest energy density, there is something special that can change the energy density.

    Li Yue naturally felt very curious about this.

    Moreover, he has a hunch, which may help him recognize what the essence of this world will with consciousness space is.

    Therefore, at this time, Li Yue, directly controlling the huge mental power, followed the direction of the change of energy density in the consciousness space, and spread to the place where the energy density was getting higher and higher.

    As Li Yue''s spiritual power continued to spread in this consciousness space, Li Yue''s mind and spirit also moved forward in this consciousness space along with his spiritual power.

    At this time, Li Yue had a general understanding of this consciousness space.

    He found that in this consciousness space, it seemed that it was just filled with some energy gathered into a cluster, and there was no other thing.

    At least, Li Yue hadn''t seen at this time that things that could attract his attention existed in this consciousness space.

    However, as the spiritual power continued to move forward, Li Yue''s mind seemed to be able to feel in the dark, and there was something that could definitely catch his attention waiting for him.

    Perhaps, in this space, there are indeed some things that can make Li Yue notice.

    It''s just that the location where that kind of thing exists may be the center of this consciousness space.

    "I don''t know, what is in front of me, waiting for my arrival."

    As his mind spread rapidly with his spiritual power, Li Yue couldn''t help but wondered a little curiously about what was waiting for him.

    ...

    Along with Li Yue''s gradual rise of curiosity, Li Yue''s mental power spread speed began to rise.

    I don''t know if there is time in this space, but Li Yue can clearly feel that the process of allowing his mental power to move forward at the fastest speed has lasted for nearly ten minutes.

    If it were in the real world, Li Yue had always maintained such a spreading speed of spiritual power, he might have already rushed out of the earth, even skipped the solar system, and entered the galaxy.

    However, there is no passing of time in this world, nor is it a world similar to the present, but a special space of consciousness.

    Therefore, as long as the mental power of the owner of this space is strong enough, then the huge extent of this space can almost be even more vast than the normal universe.

    Therefore, Li Yue didn''t pay much attention to such a huge space.

    Moreover, just a dozen minutes have passed, which is nothing to him.

    Moreover, in this world, it is almost impossible to feel the existence of the power of time. Therefore, no matter how long it has passed in this world, it is only a moment for other worlds.

    Of course, the most important reason is that Li Yue can already feel in the dark that the thing that exists in the most central area of ??this consciousness space is waiting for his departure not far in front.

    Perhaps, next he might not be able to rush to the place where that special thing is.

    In fact, Li Yue did not expect it.

    As his mind and spirit continued to move forward, it continued for a few minutes.

    Li Yue could clearly feel that the number of surrounding energy clusters began to increase.

    A small energy group is only the size of a fist, while a large energy group is even like a huge planet, comparable to the satellites of the earth or the moon.

    Countless energy clusters show a black to extreme color.

    It seems that black holes of different sizes are floating in this consciousness space.

    And Li Yue, when his spiritual power swept through these black hole-like energy clusters, he could also clearly feel that the energy density of the energy clusters here had approached the maximum.

    If the density becomes greater, it is very likely that these energy clusters will really become real black holes with huge gravity.

    This is the most extreme state in which energy can be compressed. If it exceeds this extreme state, a qualitative change will occur.

    Of course, qualitative changes can be made, but it is not something that can be done so easily.

    At least, the existence that Li Yue encountered before can compress the energy density to the extreme and form a black hole, which is very rare.

    Although this consciousness space belongs to a world will that can control the power of the entire world.

    But after all, the world controlled by the will of this world is just an illusory dream world.

    And the birth of this world will is less than a hundred years old. For a world will with almost infinite life, its true age is probably only equivalent to a baby who has just spoken out for less than a few seconds.

    No wisdom has even been born yet, so he can only act according to his instinct In short, Li Yue doesn¡¯t really believe in the energy clusters in this consciousness space, which can break the limit in density and gather energy into a similar one. The same situation as a real black hole.

    Therefore, if according to normal circumstances, Li Yue has come to the area where the density of the surrounding energy clusters is close to the limit, then it probably means that Li Yue has entered the most central area of ??this consciousness space at this time.

    Although this is just a guess made by Li Yue according to the surrounding energy density.

    But the following facts also directly proved that Li Yue''s guess was not wrong.

    Because, less than a few minutes after moving forward again in the central area of ??this consciousness space, Li Yue suddenly noticed that there was a very large black light cluster ahead.

    This huge black light cluster almost far exceeds any black energy cluster Li Yue has seen before.

    Even the energy cluster that is as huge as a moon is completely incomparable to this huge energy light cluster at this time.

    Just like the sun in the solar system, the gap between it and other planets is huge.

    And the huge black light cluster that appeared in front of Li Yue was like the sun in this consciousness space.

    The other black energy clusters are the planets surrounding this "sun". All the energy clusters together form a special consciousness space that looks like a starry universe.

    "Wait, this black light group like the sun seems to be hollow inside!"

    Facing the huge black energy group that suddenly appeared in front of him, Li Yue was still very surprised.

    ...

    Still looking for "Mei Man Begins to Shuttle Through the Heavens" free novel?

    Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels!

 v2 Chapter 948ï¼š Strong curiosity

    Main text Chapter 948 Strong curiosity

    However, what made Li Yue particularly surprised was that after his mental power penetrated into this huge energy group, he discovered that this energy group was actually hollow.

    During the whole process of Li Yue''s exploration of this consciousness space before, he saw many such energy clusters formed by dark energy.

    For this kind of energy clusters that look like black holes, Li Yue has also carefully investigated carefully before.

    The final result is also that these energy clusters are just ordinary energy clusters, completely formed by a large amount of dark energy.

    And the density is different.

    These conditions all confirmed one thing, that is, the energy clusters Li Yue encountered before were all "solid", and they were formed entirely by energy gathering, and there was no space energy cluster in between.

    However, at this moment, when Li Yue encountered a huge energy group that was extremely huge, comparable to the "sun".

    He naturally did not hesitate, and directly released his spiritual power, and carried out a simple exploration of this huge energy group.

    However, the results obtained surprised Li Yue very much.

    This huge and incomparable energy group is completely different from those energy groups I have encountered before.

    The center of this energy cluster is actually hollow!

    The inside is not entirely enriched by huge energy.

    However, Li Yueyi couldn''t accurately determine what exactly existed in it.

    Because the appearance of this huge energy group seems to be a special energy cover formed by the most pure dark power.

    Although Li Yue''s mental power can perceive that the interior is not "solid" but hollow, it cannot be too easily penetrated into it and explored.

    The mental power that Li Yue used to test seemed to be directly blocked, completely unable to enter it.

    However, this is also related to Li Yue''s simple probing.

    If Li Yuezhen did his best to concentrate all his mental energy, he would still be able to break through the protection of this energy shield and enter it.

    ...

    "In that case, I really need to see what is in this black ball!"

    Originally, Li Yue''s mind kept moving forward with his spiritual power in order to find the most central area of ??this consciousness space, and then to see what exists in the most central area.

    But at this moment, when Li Yuezhen came to the most central area, he realized that there was a huge black ball.

    Moreover, he even detected that this black ball is hollow, and it is not filled with huge dark energy, but has the existence of other special things.

    This aroused Li Yueong''s curiosity even more.

    He felt that if he didn''t figure out what was in it today, it would be a pity for him in the future.

    Therefore, in order to satisfy his strong curiosity and to verify his guess, Li Yue must enter this "black ball" anyway to see what special things exist in it.

    However, at this time, Li Yue, it is not so easy to get into it.

    After all, the appearance of this black ball almost gathered the greatest dark power in the entire consciousness space.

    Such a huge dark power has constructed such an energy shield, which is naturally very strong, and it is difficult for people to break into it.

    And here, it is not the existence of the secret world in the world of the novels that Li Yue has ever read.

    It will never happen that Li Yue, like the protagonist of those novels, can easily unlock the secret realm sealed by the power, and easily enter it and collect the treasures in it.

    This barrier built by dark energy does not have the tricky opening method described in the novel as the formation method. The protagonist can easily break the barrier with only a weak force.

    If Li Yue wanted to enter it at this time, there would be no better way besides breaking through the defenses of dark energy with a powerful force.

    And in this consciousness space, there is no doubt that the dark energy gathered on this black ball is almost the largest.

    The defensive ability of the dark protective shield constructed by it is naturally tough and imaginable.

    If Li Yue came to this space and wanted to get rid of this protective cover, it would naturally be effortless to blow the dust.

    But at this time, it was only a small part of Li Yue''s mind that entered this consciousness space. Although the power he possessed was equally powerful, there were limits.

    However, if you want to break the defense of the dark energy shield in this space, it is completely possible to just rely on this part of the mind, plus all the mental power that enters this space.

    In this regard, Li Yue naturally has extremely strong confidence.

    However, this can only ensure that Li Yue breaks his face with a point and opens a smaller entrance on the huge black ball of energy.

    There is no guarantee that Li will have enough power to completely destroy the entire black ball.

    Of course, even if he had the power to destroy the black ball, Li Yue would not do it at this time.

    After all, what kind of things are in it Li Yue is still unclear at this time.

    Who knows whether the destruction of the outer dark shield will have a destructive effect on the things inside.

    If it does have an impact, then it will be totally an act that is not worth the loss.

    ...

    Therefore, Li Yue made up his mind, relying only on his huge mental power, to create a small entrance on this black ball of energy, and let his mind enter it.

    He wanted to see what exactly existed in this black ball.

    With a decision and a hands-on plan, Li Yue naturally no longer hesitate.

    The strong curiosity urged Li Yue to manipulate the enormous mental power he controlled at this time at the fastest speed, converging into a "weapon" that could penetrate this energy shield.

    In fact, it is a "weapon", but it''s just that Li Yue manipulates the mental energy and gathers it into an extremely sharp "weapon" that looks like a needle.

    After all, Li Yue did all those fancy things before.

    Manipulating his own energy, converging into magnificent swords, spears and other weapons, is just to satisfy his pretending psychology.

    At this moment, no one else exists here, and Li Yue naturally has no need to pretend.

    And more importantly, because Li Yue had an extremely strong curiosity about the things that existed in this black ball at this time.

    Therefore, curiosity urged Li Yue to omit some bells and whistles and prepare to solve this matter in the simplest and most direct way.

    Constructing the simplest, sharp and sharp mental power like a needle, it is also the easiest to break through this energy shield!

    ...

    Still looking for "Mei Man Begins to Shuttle Through the Heavens" free novel?

    Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels!

 v2 Chapter 949ï¼š Walk along the dark

    Just like what Li Yue said in a TV food show that Li Yue once watched, the most delicious ingredients often only require the simplest cooking methods.

    And no matter how strong the barrier is, under certain circumstances, only the simplest method of attack is enough to destroy it.

    At this time, although Li Yue abandoned a lot of bells and whistles, he just used all his mental power to transform and condense into a common thing like a steel needle to attack.

    But in fact, the attack effect that this kind of attack can cause is actually the same as the previous spear that turned into a shining giant sword and indomitable spear.

    Although it is only a seemingly inconspicuous "steel needle", under Li Yue''s control, it can also exert a powerful force far beyond anyone''s expectations.

    At this time, Li Yue controlled all of his mental power in this consciousness space, transformed into a steel needle that almost formed a substance.

    The huge mental power makes this steel needle very large.

    It has a length of more than ten meters, and a diameter of nearly one meter.

    Of course, this extremely sharp steel needle was only transformed from mental power.

    Although sharp, it is not something that really exists in this world.

    However, Li Yue''s mental power can make the illusion become the world.

    After Li Yue''s control and constant compression, it has reached an extreme state. Even the mental power has almost been condensed into a substantive state.

    And Li Yue, who was full of curiosity in his heart, naturally didn''t think much about it.

    The ordinary steel needle that directly controlled the mental strength slowly pierced the huge black sphere in front of him.

    The whole process is like holding a steel needle to pierce a balloon that is blown up. People can''t help feeling a trace of fear, for fear that the black ball will suddenly explode like a balloon.

    However, the facts are different from what people think.

    This black ball is not a balloon filled with air, nor will it suddenly explode as soon as it receives an external force.

    Although there is a large part of the space inside this black ball, most of it is filled with dark energy.

    Therefore, such an attack by Li Yue will not cause the black ball to explode.

    ...

    Of course, Li Yue''s attack did not cause the black ball to explode, but directly pierced the defense of the dark energy barrier.

    On the surface of the black ball, a "small" hole penetrates.

    However, although "small" is used to describe the hole pierced by Li Yue.

    But in fact, this hole is completely large enough for normal humans.

    It''s just that, compared to this huge black ball, it is an extremely small hole.

    If it weren''t for close observation, I''m afraid I would have overlooked that such a small hole has been penetrated through the black ball.

    However, the steel needle with mental power had a small hole through it, but it was completely enough.

    After all, Li Yue at this time was not the main body descending into this world.

    He just came to this world with his mind and spirit.

    His mind can sometimes be transformed into a clone that is exactly the same as his body.

    But in some special times, it can also become an illusory state similar to mental power.

    And now, Li Yue''s mind can completely rely on this tiny hole penetrated by mental power to enter the black ball and observe what special things are inside it.

    Of course, Li Yue did indeed do so.

    Even his mind didn''t wait for his mental power to penetrate the black ball surface barrier before choosing to enter it.

    Li Yue directly focused his mind on the steel needle transformed by mental power, and the steel needle transformed by mental power directly penetrated the dark barrier on the surface of the black ball and entered the inside of the black ball.

    And the steel needle that Li Yue''s mental power turned into, the attack power is indeed not weak at all.

    A powerful attack instantly penetrates the solid barrier constructed by dark energy.

    Li Yue''s mind also entered the black ball with the steel needles transformed into mental power.

    However, when he first entered the black ball, the surrounding scene did not change in any special way.

    Although Li Yue felt that the black ball was empty inside, there must be something special.

    But Li Yue, who had just entered the black ball, was still surrounded by huge dark energy.

    But simply think about it and you can understand.

    After all, this black ball can be as huge as the sun, although there may indeed be some hollow areas inside.

    But it won¡¯t be a place where you can enter and feel the vacuum just by entering it.

    At this time, Li Yue didn¡¯t feel too eager at all, but the strong curiosity in his heart prompted Li Yue to control the mental power that turned into a steel needle, and continue to shuttle through this dark energy at a very fast speed. .

    ...

    As Li Yue entered the black ball, there was still a huge amount of dark energy around him.

    And the dark energy inside this black ball has reached a limit state in density.

    Li Yue can only rely on his extremely sharp mental power to move forward rapidly.

    However, at this time, Li Yue''s eyes and feelings showed dark energy, which was still dark energy.

    He seemed to have come to a world where there was no light in total darkness.

    And this world is fundamentally different from the dark dimensional world that Li Yue went to before.

    In the dark dimension of Domam, although it is called the dark dimension, it is not completely dark.

    At least, there are some other colors in the planets invaded by dark energy.

    But in this black ball, it seems that there is no light at all, as if everything is dominated by darkness, and everything is respected by darkness!

    However, Li Yue did not feel the slightest fear about this. UU reading www.uukanshu. cm

    Although the energy of darkness is huge, for today''s Li Yue, there is absolutely no possibility of eroding his heart.

    Li Yue''s mind, just like this, under the protection of his spiritual power, he kept moving towards the inside of the black ball.

    Shutting through the huge dark energy did not make Li lose his direction.

    It''s just that time is constantly passing by, even if Li Yue''s mental power shuttles fast, but the size of this black ball is really huge.

    Therefore, if calculated according to the normal time flow rate, more than ten minutes have passed at this time, but the surroundings of Li Yue are still full of dark energy.

    It seemed that Li Yue had been trapped in the darkness, unable to see the light at all.

    However, in Li Yue''s feelings, this is not the case.

    Following the rapid progress of more than ten minutes, he could finally feel the hollow area inside the black ball.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 950ï¼š Holy lotus

    Before Li Yue, he knew that in this huge black ball, there was a hollow area in the center.

    However, when he was already mentally attracted and quickly shuttled inside the black ball, he walked for more than ten minutes without seeing the hollow area in it.

    However, Li Yue did not give up, and the strong curiosity in his heart urged him to move on.

    Finally, after a journey of tens of minutes of darkness, Li Yue seemed to be able to see the shining of "light" soon.

    He could clearly feel that the hollow area was not far away from him at this time.

    You only need to continue for a few minutes to get there.

    At that time, he will really see what the special existence is wrapped in the central area of ??this huge black ball.

    And this, in addition to satisfying Li Yue''s incomparably strong curiosity, it also enables him to understand the possession of this consciousness space, that is, the nature of the will of the world.

    Whether this world will has been the existence of the source of darkness since its birth, it will be completely revealed by Li Yue himself.

    However, if it is someone else who has experienced the huge dark energy in this world before and at this time, they might have already determined in their hearts that there is only dark energy in this world, and nothing The existence of other energy.

    This also means that the will of this world is most likely the original existence of dark energy.

    However, Li Yue, who has seen all of this, has different ideas from ordinary people, or even the opposite.

    He had seen everything before, and saw that in this consciousness space, only the huge dark energy existed, and there was no other form of energy.

    He did not directly determine that this world will is the source of darkness according to normal thinking.

    Because everything he experienced in this consciousness space full of dark energy made Li Yue aware of something wrong.

    For example, he felt that the dark energy clusters are different in density, with subtle differences.

    It was precisely in this situation that Li Yue could discern the direction in this consciousness space and found the huge black ball in the central area.

    Similarly, after seeing this black ball, Li Yue became more certain of his own thoughts.

    On the surface of this consciousness space, it looks as if it is completely filled with a large amount of dark energy, as if it has been constantly proclaiming that it is the source of darkness itself.

    However, if you think about it carefully, you will find some strange and unreasonable things.

    If the will of this world really exists like the source of darkness, then his manipulation of the dark energy should not be jerky at all.

    However, the dark energy in his consciousness space is distributed in a different density manner.

    It seems that because its ability to control the power of darkness is not strong enough, the darkness energy in some distant places is weakened in density.

    This is an inconsistent place.

    ...

    Of course, Li Yue also found more unreasonable situations.

    Therefore, this gradually increased Li Yue''s suspicion.

    Perhaps this world will, from the surface, seems to be an existence that belongs to the origin of darkness from the beginning of its birth.

    But in fact, this is just an illusion, but the truth is not so.

    And Li Yue, today will be the one who finds the truth.

    Of course, Li Yue tried so hard to uncover the truth because of such a truth, which is an extremely favorable situation for him.

    As long as it is determined that this world will does not belong to darkness from birth, then he has a way to help this world will and completely dispel the invasion of darkness.

    Of course, the final result is that Li Yue can use it to control all the cell universes in his body after helping him dispel the invasion of darkness.

    In this way, Li Yue''s cellular universe will be perfected as quickly as possible.

    Li Yue''s strength will also grow at an extremely fast speed just like making a rocket.

    Thinking of this, Li Yue, who was still in darkness, strengthened his determination to find the truth.

    Moreover, the most important thing is that the truth is not very far away from him at this moment, and he can even clearly feel the truth that is not far ahead, not far away.

    Therefore, Li Yue couldn''t help but gradually speed up the speed of his mental power walking through the dark energy, and walked forward at a faster speed.

    Finally, after moving forward again for a few minutes at the normal flow rate.

    Bo!

    A slight crisp sound seemed to indicate that Li Yue had just passed through a bubble-like barrier.

    Moreover, Li Yue has no time to care at this time whether he has crossed a special barrier like a bubble.

    Because, at this time, Li Yue had completely got rid of the cover of dark energy, and he suddenly felt that Dao''s eyes suddenly opened up.

    In just a blink of an eye, the dark energy that had flooded Li Yue had completely disappeared.

    At this moment, Li Yue seemed to have passed through the dark abyss filled with dark energy and saw the existence of light.

    ...

    "Here, is it the center of the black ball?"

    Having just passed through the darkness, Li Yue was quite curious about everything he saw before him.

    However, in fact, Li Yue, who had just entered the "central area", did not find anything worthy of excitement.

    Although the power of darkness that seemed like absolute darkness had disappeared before his eyes, there was still no light here.

    It''s just that the darkness before is like a dark abyss without any light, and the darkness at this time is just the night scene that comes after the sun sets.

    Dark abyss, never see any light.

    But the setting sun, after night, there is still a moment when the sun rises.

    At this time, Li Yue felt that way.

    Moreover, with strong perception, Li Yue perceives that not far ahead, there is the truth he has been searching for.

    Li Yue ignored the darkness that was still as if he couldn''t see his fingers, and moved on.

    At this time, the place where Li Yue is seems to be a cave that leads to nowhere.

    Li Yue didn''t choose not to take the ordinary road, but continued along the direction of this "cavity".

    During this period, there were an unknown number of turns and an unknown number of forks.

    Li Yue moved forward completely according to his own perception.

    Finally, after moving on for less than a minute, he felt a trace of "light".

    The scene in front of Li Yue was truly clear at this moment.

    The sight of entering the goal made Li Yuedu feel extremely surprised.

    Passing through the "cave", Li Yue seemed to have come to a huge lake.

    And in the center of the lake, a lotus radiating holy light is budding!

    It''s just that dark beams, like chains, entangle them!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 951ï¼š Lotus eroded by darkness

    After walking through the cave-like road, Li Yue came to a mysterious area.

    The first thing that caught Li Yue''s eyes was a lake, which was constantly exuding an air of celestial energy.

    Let the whole area become a place full of mystery.

    And in the central area of ??the lake, there is a lotus that exudes a holy white light and looks like it is in bud.

    And this lot of lotus flower is tens of meters high, it is really a huge lotus flower.

    However, everything here looks very beautiful, full of mystery, as if Li Yue suddenly came from **** to wonderland.

    However, a burst of black energy visible to the naked eye appeared in the cave-like passage since Li Yue just came here.

    Moreover, the passage that Li Yue had just walked through was just one of the hundreds of cave-like passages surrounding this mysterious area.

    Among the hundreds of channels, each channel has a dark energy extending out and converging into a black energy beam like a black chain.

    There are hundreds of black chains that are almost turned into substance, entwined together on the holy lotus that is in bud.

    And that lotus exudes pure white light, as if it was a lotus of creation in full bloom at the beginning of the world.

    However, at this moment, it is entangled by hundreds of dark chains, and the holy light it emits has been attacked by the power of darkness.

    The flowers that were blooming outward were also entangled by the black chain of dark energy, and could not continue to bloom.

    The most important thing is that Li Yue can clearly feel that when he comes into contact with this situation at such a close distance, the lotus in front of him is radiating a kind of extremely pure energy almost every moment.

    It''s just that the pure energy radiated from the lotus flower itself was absorbed by the hundreds of black chains entwined with it.

    Slowly, the pure energy was gradually infested by the power of darkness, turning into a huge dark energy, flowing outside along the surrounding channels.

    "In this way, the huge dark energy outside has been gradually accumulated by the invasion of darkness day after day!"

    Seeing this scene in front of him, Li Yue''s mind instantly flashed this idea.

    He finally understood completely at this moment, where the huge dark energy outside came from.

    It turns out that the source of everything is this seemingly holy lotus, which is constantly emitting energy.

    It is a pity that he was infested by the power of darkness, and finally turned into a huge dark energy, which almost filled the entire consciousness space.

    Even the owner of this space, the world will that controls the entire dream world has also been greatly affected.

    It even produces a special change to the reality in the dream world.

    ...

    Finally, Li Yue finally came to the center of this consciousness space, and at the same time made a very huge discovery.

    Even Li Yue was very surprised by what he saw before him.

    Although he had predicted it a long time ago, this world will not belonged to the origin of darkness since its birth.

    But Li Yue hadn''t really thought that this was the case.

    With such close contact, Li Yue''s strong perception made him understand everything almost instantly.

    The scene in front of him also made Li Yue understand why the will of the world can control the power of darkness.

    In fact, if it develops in accordance with normal conditions, the newly born will of the world is actually like this lotus that is about to bloom and is constantly emitting pure energy.

    It belongs to an incomparably pure existence, and even for the whole world, it seems to be a special product that was conceived by the whole world when the world first opened.

    This world will has the power to control the entire world and the powerful ability to control all the rules.

    Although it is not possible to talk about an existence that belongs to the light completely, it is absolutely impossible to be the existence of the power of darkness as it is now.

    And what caused this situation is the scene Li Yue saw at this time.

    This incomparably holy lotus flower, in bud, actually represents the will of the world just born.

    The lotus flower conceived from heaven and earth possesses powerful abilities and can continuously release the pure energy it produces.

    It''s a pity that all the goodness is destroyed by a dark force that doesn''t know where it comes from.

    The pure lotus is entangled by countless dark chains, so the lotus cannot continue to bloom.

    The energy it continuously releases is even more affected by the power of darkness, and eventually becomes extremely large dark energy, which fills the entire consciousness space.

    Even the master of the consciousness space and the body of the world will suffer from this situation and can only manipulate the power of darkness.

    It is even possible that the spirit of World Will, which has not yet born much wisdom, is also attacked by this dark power.

    Maybe it won¡¯t be long before this continues.

    Even if the world has not collapsed and destroyed because of Batman''s consciousness Li Yue.

    After all, because of the influence of this dark power, it will eventually become a dark world full of darkness without any light.

    ...

    The previous world full of chaos and all kinds of negative emotional energy is actually a simple epitome.

    Affected by the power of darkness, that unique and special world appeared.

    If nothing changes in the end, maybe the state of that world will be the future of the entire dream world.

    Perhaps it is even more terrifying than the situation in that world.

    However, since Li Yue has figured out everything about this matter, there is naturally a solution to the matter.

    And in fact, Li Yue felt very lucky at this time.

    He was very fortunate that all this was due to the influence of this dark force rather than the world will itself representing darkness.

    This also allows Li Yue''s plan to proceed as scheduled.

    Perhaps, such a situation is a huge difficulty that is very difficult to solve for others.

    However, for Li Yue, purifying the will of this world and dispelling the invasion of the power of darkness suffered by this holy lotus is a very simple matter.

    Li Yue, who possesses golden energy, can solve this problem very easily.

    For Li Yue, this is not a difficulty at all.

    And most importantly, what made Li Yue feel most worth celebrating was when he completely dispelled the power of darkness that this lotus suffered.

    After completely solving the influence of the power of darkness suffered by this world will.

    Then Li Yue will be able to continue to follow his original plan, let this return to normal world will, to control the cellular universe in his body!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 952ï¼š Dispel the darkness

    Li Yue''s plan can be carried out as scheduled, which is the greatest luck for Li Yue himself.

    After all, if Li Yue at this time, there are hundreds of millions of cell universes in his body, can have a world will that can control everything to control,

    Then it will have an extremely positive effect on the future improvement and evolution of the cellular universe in Li Yue''s body.

    Perhaps, with the control of the will of the world, these cellular universes will continue to change at a speed that surprises Li Yuedu.

    The process of cell universe becoming more perfect will also increase Li Yue''s own strength.

    After all cell universes have grown, evolved, and perfected, Li Yue''s strength will be completely different from the present.

    Until then, Li Yue''s strength can really be comparable to the top **** who created the universe casually.

    Even facing the God of the DC Universe, the OAA of the Marvel Universe has the power to compete positively.

    This is also Li Yue''s current ultimate pursuit, because he believes that if his own strength really reaches that level, it is entirely possible to find a way back to his "home" in the vast universe.

    However, it is naturally too early to think about this at this time.

    What Li Yue can''t wait to do now is to save the lotus flower that was infested by darkness first, dispel the power of darkness here, and restore the lotus flower to a normal growth environment.

    Of course, for Li Yue, who has golden energy, dispelling this kind of dark power, which is not very high, is a completely effortless thing.

    Therefore, Li Yue did not hesitate too much at this time. When he understood everything and knew that he could continue according to the original plan, Li Yue could not wait to start his own actions.

    ...

    "Now, let the light full of justice come to dispel the darkness here!"

    When the action started, Li Yue screamed in his heart when he was second.

    However, the expression on Li Yue''s face did not change much.

    He looked at the huge lake in front of him, and his eyes were on the huge lotus that was several tens of meters high and was still entangled by hundreds of dark chains.

    The next moment, he instantly began to mobilize the huge golden energy that he was still in the outside body.

    In order to ensure that all the power of darkness in this consciousness space was completely dispelled in an instant, Li Yue still mobilized the most golden energy once he controlled the golden energy at this time.

    The huge golden energy was released from Li Yue''s external body, followed his arm, and quickly flowed through the countless golden chains wrapped around his arm.

    The instantaneous soaring energy caused the golden chain that was originally like a substance to suddenly burst out with an extremely shining golden light.

    The golden light is as bright as a dazzling star.

    The power of the emptiness that can swallow everything all around, seems to be gradually disintegrated and dispersed under the shining of this golden light.

    However, this bright golden light flashed away in just one moment, and disappeared completely in the next moment.

    The golden chain also instantly changed back to its original appearance, as if it had never changed.

    However, almost no one knows that the huge golden energy released by Li Yue just now has flowed into the world will body entangled by the golden chains in just a short time along the golden chains.

    And the most obvious proof of this is after the dazzling golden light bloomed.

    Above the original body, there was still a little dark energy in the world will, at this time there was no longer a trace of dark power.

    All the power of darkness was completely dissipated at the moment when the dazzling golden light bloomed, leaving no trace.

    And just to dissipate some of the dark energy remaining on the body of the world will naturally not completely consume the golden energy released by Li Yue.

    The reason why the glitter of golden energy suddenly disappeared in an instant is because all the golden energy, after dispelling the power of darkness remaining in the world will itself, did not stay at all. According to Li Yue''s manipulation, it instantly integrated into the world will. In the body!

    No, this is not accurate. To be precise, those golden energies have already followed the body of the will of the world and entered the consciousness space it controls.

    And when this huge golden energy instantly poured into the consciousness space controlled by the will of the world, it instantly had an extremely huge impact on everything in the consciousness space.

    To put it bluntly, the golden energy released by Li Yue completely changed the status quo of this consciousness space in an instant!

    ...

    Dark energy is everywhere in the original consciousness space.

    These dark energies converge into a cluster, forming a planet-like existence.

    The entire consciousness space is like a universe, filled with this kind of dark energy cluster.

    However, the moment Li Yue released the golden energy into this consciousness space, the entire world was greatly affected.

    The dazzling golden light reflected everything in this consciousness space from all directions.

    It is like a golden light that shoots straight down from the distant sky, shining all things in the entire world.

    All the power of darkness in this space was completely disintegrated and dispersed in a short moment.

    In the whole world, at the moment of being illuminated by the brilliant golden light there is no longer the slightest power of darkness.

    Even in the most central area of ??this consciousness space, that group of "black balls" formed by the huge dark energy the size of the sun.

    The moment the golden light descended, it was directly disintegrated at an extremely fast speed.

    The power of darkness disappeared instantly like melted ice and snow.

    The entire consciousness space seemed to be restarted directly under this dazzling golden light.

    The power of darkness will no longer exist completely, and will be replaced by dazzling golden light.

    This means the restart of this consciousness space also means the rebirth of the will of the outside world.

    From this moment on, the will of the world has been completely changed and is no longer affected and attacked by the power of darkness.

    And Li Yue, who was in the most central area of ??the consciousness space, also felt the golden energy shining from the sky.

    In front of him, the holy lotus flower wrapped in black chains formed by countless dark forces seemed to undergo a special change under the shining of golden light.

    The original white lotus gradually changed its color.

    From pure white to yellow gradually.

    No, it should be said that it is golden.

    And the change in color is not the biggest change of this lotus at this time.

    Because this lotus flower, which cannot bloom because it is entangled by black chains, seems to have gained infinite vitality under the shining of golden light.

    At this moment, the lotus flower that was in bud, turned out to have awakened from a deep sleep, and began to bloom hard!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 953ï¼š Energy that can adapt to the environment

    At this moment, this holy lotus, as if absorbing the infinite power in the golden energy, began to work hard to break free from the chains formed by the concentration of black energy.

    After being irradiated by the golden light, the black chain of energy support has basically been lost, and after all, it can''t continue to completely restrain the lotus that is trying to bloom.

    Finally, the black chain seemed to be unable to withstand the huge force of the lotus blooming, and began to collapse every inch.

    In just a moment, the chain formed by the black energy has completely collapsed, scattered into black smoke, and disappeared under the dazzling golden light around it.

    And at this moment, the lotus, who has lost the **** of the black chain, seems to have finally regained the lost freedom.

    The whole flower seemed to be "trembling" with excitement.

    The next moment, the flowers began to bloom slowly.

    Along with the blooming of the flowers, a strong energy also emerged.

    The huge energy seems to have not been contaminated with any attributes when it first appeared, as if it was pure and flawless energy without any characteristics.

    However, at this time in this consciousness space, because of the influx of a large amount of golden energy released by Li Yue, the dark energy completely disappeared.

    Therefore, in this consciousness space, almost only the golden energy released by Li Yue exists.

    And this kind of special energy that emerged with the lotus blooming did not show any attributes when it first appeared.

    However, after being exposed to the golden light shrouded in the entire consciousness space, these energies, which originally had no attributes, began to undergo very obvious changes.

    The first is a huge change in color.

    The original energy is almost the first name, like the energy of water vapor.

    But after being irradiated by the golden light, these energies seemed to quickly absorb the characteristics of the golden light, and the color began to gradually change rapidly toward the golden light.

    Moreover, it seems that this energy has not been mixed with any form of characteristics since its birth, and the speed of this energy transformation is very fast.

    In just a short time, the large amount of energy born with the blooming of the lotus was all stained with gold.

    Even Li Yue, who was observing all this not far away, felt a very peculiar situation from the energy that had just changed into gold.

    It seems that these energies are not only changed in color and become golden, even it already possesses some characteristics of its own golden energy.

    Of course, maybe it is because this energy is not enough to be on the same level as the golden energy he possesses.

    So at this time, it simply absorbed some of the ordinary characteristics of golden energy, but the more powerful characteristics were not absorbed.

    "Could it be that the energy released by this lotus is a special non-attribute energy, and it is extremely vulnerable to the surrounding energy."

    "But after being infected, it can also show the same characteristics as the energy that infects it!"

    But even so, it was enough to make Li Yue very surprised.

    When this kind of energy was just born, it had almost no characteristics at all, and it even possessed the ability to radically change with the surrounding energy and environment.

    Perhaps, after a long time of contact, this energy can really possess most of the golden energy characteristics that it has.

    ...

    "If it is really as I thought, then this is really great!"

    When this thought came into being, even Li Yue couldn''t help feeling a little excited inside.

    Perhaps, having this kind of non-attribute energy is not very important to others, and it may even be a bit tasteless.

    However, this is a very lucky thing for Li Yue today.

    The energy that Li Yue currently controls, in terms of levels, has reached a level that is extremely rare in the entire universe.

    Therefore, the energy level is not very important for Li Yue at this time.

    For Li Yue, there is nothing more important than energy without any attributes or characteristics like this.

    Of course, if Li Yue encountered this form of energy at other times, apart from making him feel a little surprised, he would not have much surprise.

    However, if this non-attribute energy, coupled with the possession of this energy, is the condition of this world''s will itself.

    Then it was enough to make Li Yue feel extremely excited and surprised like this.

    Because of this situation, for some strong people, they may be completely dismissive.

    But for Li Yue today, it is very important and surprising.

    After all, Li Yue needs the will of this world completely because the universe of billions of cells in his body needs the will of this world to control.

    And if the will of this world is the same as before, it has the original power to control and create dark energy.

    Then Li Yue had to abandon his original plan.

    After all, his main purpose is to allow the will of the world to help the cell universe in his body perfect and evolve, not to make his cell universe a dark universe.

    ...

    Afterwards, Li Yue guessed that the nature of the will of the world should not have belonged to darkness since its birth.

    That''s why there are all subsequent behaviors.

    However, the confirmation of his guess was not what surprised Li Yue the most.

    Li Yue was not the most surprised to see this lotus flower shrouded in darkness and growing in the center of the consciousness space.

    And what surprised Li Yue the most was undoubtedly what happened in front of Li Yue at this time.

    When he saw that this lotus, which had gotten rid of the attack of black energy, was rejuvenated, and began to bloom, it turned out to be a kind of attributeless energy released.

    Moreover, this non-attribute energy has extremely strong adaptability. In the face of the invasion of other energy, it can change its own characteristics at the fastest speed and in the best way to adapt.

    This situation made Li Yue feel extremely excited.

    Because the will of the world he needs most is exactly that.

    It is this world will that has strong adaptability and can fully adapt to any environment and any energy.

    Perhaps this is of little help to others, but for Li Yue, who has a universe of billions of cells, it is very suitable.

    Just as Li Yue''s original purpose was to find a world will that can help him control the cellular universe in his body.

    At this time, such a situation has undoubtedly greatly exceeded Li Yue''s original expectations.

    For him, this situation is enough to make Li Yue feel extremely excited.

    This world will, for Li Yue, is the most suitable.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 954ï¼š Lotus in the same transformation

    Li Yue is so excited now, it is precisely because of what is happening before him that he understands that it is extremely correct to let this world will help him control the cell universe in his body in the future.

    This kind of world will is what Li Yue needs most at this time.

    When this lotus flower blooms, the energy released can not only change with the surrounding environment.

    Even the non-attribute energy released will slowly change its characteristics, merge with the surrounding energy, and play an enhanced role.

    This is the most suitable situation for Li Yue.

    Of course, when Li Yue felt extremely excited about this.

    The surrounding development has not ended.

    The slowly blooming lotus released a large amount of non-attribute energy, and because of the attack of the golden energy released by Li Yue, it gradually transformed into another special golden energy.

    It blends with Li Yue''s golden energy very naturally.

    If it weren''t for Li Yue''s astonishingly powerful perception, I am afraid it would be almost impossible to distinguish with the naked eye. These are two different energies.

    However, change does not just end in this way.

    As the energy has changed, from the previous non-attribute, it is now a new energy that is not much different from Li Yue''s golden energy, and it merges very naturally.

    Li Yue was surprised again to discover that the lotus flower that was slowly blooming had also undergone some very significant changes.

    Originally, the color of the lotus flower blooming in the lake surrounded by "fairy air" almost completely showed a pure white color.

    Looks extremely holy, as if pure and flawless.

    In addition, the situation just now was entangled by countless dark chains, but it was still white and spotless.

    An almost perfect interpretation of what is meant to be out of silt without staining.

    However, at this time, this lotus has completely got rid of the shackles of dark energy, and began to bloom gradually.

    Its color was also slowly changing at this time.

    ...

    "This... it seems to be also changing towards gold."

    Compared with the change of energy color, the color change of this lotus seems to be much slower.

    However, because before it showed a pure and flawless white.

    So at this moment, even if its color has only slightly changed, it is very easy to be found.

    What''s more, Li Yue has a strong perception that ordinary people can''t match.

    Even ordinary people can easily discover the obvious with the naked eye confidently. If Li Yue can''t find it anymore, it would be unreasonable.

    So at this time, Li Yue naturally found that the color of this lotus had changed very easily.

    Moreover, although the initial changes are not very obvious, Li Yue has basically reached a conclusion.

    That is the color of this lotus flower, and it is also the same as these non-attribute energy, gradually changing to gold.

    This kind of thing, logically speaking, should not attract Li Yue''s attention too much.

    After all, I have seen the energy changes before, and this situation should be easy for people to accept.

    However, Li Yue at this time is actually more not surprised, but feels a certain kind of doubt lingering in his heart.

    After all, he just saw with his own eyes that this holy lotus was shrouded by the strong dark power just now.

    Its own white and flawless color has not changed at all.

    It''s just that the energy it continuously releases is changing in the direction of the power of darkness.

    It can be seen from this that under normal circumstances, this lotus should not be the same as the energy it releases. It will change easily with the changes in the surrounding environment.

    But why is this situation changing now when facing the golden energy released by Li Yue?

    Is it because the golden energy controlled by Li Yue is much higher than the previous dark energy?

    ...

    Li Yue feels very curious in his heart for the situation that is happening now.

    He was very puzzled, why did the situation become like this!

    And the idea that first appeared in his mind was that perhaps it was because the golden energy he had mastered was much higher than the dark energy.

    However, Li Yue quickly rejected this idea.

    If it is really because of the high level of golden energy he possesses, then everything is still forgiven.

    However, Li Yue felt that this was not the case.

    Even if Li Yue controls the golden energy, the level is almost comparable to the power of the origin of building a universe.

    But at this time, Li Yue did not manipulate the golden energy he released to actively contaminate this pure and flawless lotus.

    But what happened at this time made Li Yue feel like this lotus flower, actively adapting to the golden energy released by Li Yue.

    Moreover, Li Yue could feel that it was different from the resisting gestures displayed by the lotus flower when it was wrapped in the dark energy of the north.

    When faced with the golden energy released by this lotus, it obviously showed a catering attitude.

    And it seems to be gradually absorbing the golden light produced when the golden energy shines in this world.

    Although these golden rays are not the true source of golden energy, they also possess some of the characteristics of golden energy Now, it is slowly absorbed by this lotus into itself, perhaps it is The reason why its exterior color slowly changes.

    Moreover, Li Yue could even feel that this lotus, which was constantly absorbing the golden light of its surroundings, seemed to be dissatisfied with his performance at this time.

    It is eager to absorb more golden light.

    Perhaps, to be more accurate, it is now eager to absorb the golden energy released by Li Yue.

    "Although I don''t understand, why when you face the golden energy I have, you show a completely different performance from the dark energy before."

    "But since you need the help of golden energy now, I will help you this time."

    Li Yue could feel the desire of the lotus flower from his heart. Although this made Li Yue feel a little confused, he did not pursue it too much.

    Instead, Li Yue was ready to satisfy the longing of this lotus.

    At the same time, Li Yue also wanted to see what special changes would take place when this lotus flower really absorbed the golden energy under his control.

    Therefore, Li Yue did not prevent this lotus from absorbing the weak energy of the golden energy spilling in this world.

    Instead, he directly controlled a ray of golden energy and slowly moved closer to the lotus flower that was slowly blooming.

    And that lotus, as if also felt Li Yue''s behavior.

    Perhaps, it felt the golden energy that Li Yue controlled and approached it.

    In short, at this time, the lotus actually showed a kind of excitement like a human!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 955ï¼š Become golden lotus

    If it is a normal human being, it may be difficult to conceal the excited expression in his heart when facing things that make him feel very excited.

    Not to mention the joy of dancing and dancing, but also become very excited, it is easy to see from the outside.

    And although this lotus is not human in nature, and it does not have the powerful wisdom of humans.

    It is even questionable that such a lotus can be counted as a creature.

    However, at this moment, it seems that everything is no longer important.

    Facing being mobilized by Li Yue and slowly approaching the golden energy of this lotus, the lotus actually showed a very surprising human-like emotion.

    It was like a human being who was so excited that he was dancing.

    This kind of performance allowed Li Yue to feel the "inner excitement" of this lotus very intuitively.

    Of course, this is only if its heart can really think freely!

    However, in Li Yue''s view, at this time, it is unable to think freely like humans with real wisdom.

    But it may already be able to express some of the truest desires in its heart according to its own instinct.

    And this may be the root cause of the human-like excitement it exhibits at this moment.

    However, in the face of this situation at this time, Li Yue no longer cared very much.

    The situation this time has already brought him too much surprise, so such a general situation can no longer affect Li Yue''s too much surprise.

    At this moment, he was still only interested, continuing to control his golden energy, and approaching the lotus that showed extremely excited expression.

    As Li Yue controlled a ray of golden energy, he slowly approached the lotus.

    The golden light around the lotus also became more full.

    And while the lotus flower was extremely excited in the face of the golden energy that was approaching, it seemed to be greedily absorbing the surrounding energy.

    Finally, under Li Yue''s intentional guidance, a ray of golden energy has completely approached the blooming lotus in the lake.

    And as the golden energy gets closer and closer, the change in color of the lotus flower in bloom has already begun to slowly accelerate.

    ...

    The flowers that were originally white and flawless were initially stained with golden light.

    It seems to have changed from a white lotus to a golden lotus.

    The blooming flowers were completely infested by the golden energy almost in a moment, turning into a golden color.

    Subsequently, as Li Yue controlled the golden energy, he kept getting closer.

    Even after having contact with Lotus directly.

    The lotus flower is also like a hungry wolf who has been hungry for many days. Faced with the golden energy that keeps approaching, there is no resistance at all.

    Instead, the moment the golden energy touched it, it swallowed that strand of golden energy directly into his body.

    And the next moment, in the short instant of swallowing the golden energy, the entire lotus flower began to quickly turn into a golden color.

    In the blink of an eye, it has changed from the previous pure white lotus to the present one, a golden lotus in full bloom!

    Moreover, it seemed to be the effect of Li Yue''s golden energy. At this time, after the lotus had absorbed the golden energy, a faint golden light began to gradually emerge from its body.

    Although this golden light is very weak, it is almost impossible to observe with the naked eyes of ordinary people.

    But for Li Yue, it was natural to feel this situation very easily.

    He clearly felt that when the golden energy he deliberately manipulated approached it, the moment the lotus flower touched the golden energy, it directly absorbed the golden energy into the body.

    This situation unavoidably surprised Li Yue himself.

    After all, Li Yue certainly knows the golden energy he controls.

    The level of this golden energy, although until now Li Yue could not accurately determine.

    However, one thing is beyond doubt, that is, the level of this golden energy is very high.

    Basically, it is completely comparable to Li Yue''s original spatial origin power.

    Even, in some respects, it performs better than the original space.

    Therefore, this kind of energy is naturally not so easily absorbed by certain people or organisms.

    If the person who absorbs it cannot withstand the backlash of this powerful energy, then it is very likely that it will eventually suffer from it, causing himself to suffer severe and fatal damage.

    And just now, Li Yue was only holding a tentative attitude before manipulating a faint golden energy, slowly approaching the lotus, wanting to see what would happen.

    However, Li Yue also did not expect that in the face of the golden energy he was manipulating close, the lotus flower would be absorbed into his body in an instant.

    What made Li Yue even more surprised was that after absorbing such a high level of energy, it did not have any uncomfortable reactions at all. It seemed that it was just pediatrics for absorbing its own golden energy!

    ...

    "In this way, this lotus is really not simple."

    "It didn''t change like this before due to the invasion of dark energy, and it really wasn''t because of the energy level."

    For a moment, although he felt extremely surprised in his heart, Li Yue was able to accept this situation after all.

    At the same time, he finally confirmed his previous guess at this time. This lotus flower has not undergone the same changes as it is now because of the darkness of energy. It should not be because of the difference in energy level.

    It seems that there may be some deeper reasons, even Li Yue didn''t notice it.

    This lotus flower had not undergone such a change because of being enveloped by dark energy before, but now it was slowly absorbed into his body because of the golden energy released by Li Yue.

    It even made a corresponding change in itself Perhaps, the true intention of this lotus flower may not have been noticed by Li Yue before.

    "However, it seems that the lotus flower itself is not simple. It can absorb my golden energy easily."

    However, Li Yue is actually not very concerned about these situations.

    What he cares most about at this time is that this lotus does not seem as simple and ordinary as it seems.

    After all, ordinary lotus flowers can''t be so relaxed, they can directly absorb Li Yue''s golden energy into their own body.

    Moreover, not only did it not show any uncomfortable reactions, but it also developed a certain degree of evolution as it absorbed this energy.

    Yes, for this lotus, some kind of evolution has definitely taken place at this time.

    After all, although the previous lotus looks very holy, it is far inferior to the golden lotus at this time!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 956ï¼š Pin 12 Golden Lotus?

    The lotus plant seems to be unusual. Among the many prehistoric novels that Li Yue has read before, the lotus is famous for its extremely powerful congenital spirit.

    For example, the Western Two Sages in the prehistoric novels possess a twelfth-rank golden lotus, which is called the innate magic weapon and possesses great power.

    For another example, in the postscript of Journey to the West that Li Yue once read, the villain known as Wutian also has a sacred object called the Twelfth Rank Black Lotus.

    Therefore, he was able to compete with the Buddha Tathagata who possessed the twelve-grade golden lotus, and eventually drove the Tathagata from the position of Buddha, and could only be reincarnated.

    Of course, these situations are all fabricated in Li Yue''s previous life novels and movies.

    But now, when Li Yue saw the golden lotus flower that just bloomed, he didn''t consciously think of the situation described in the movies and novels he had seen.

    Because, at this time, the lotus flower that had absorbed a ray of golden energy, the original slow blooming speed suddenly accelerated.

    In just a blink of an eye, the flowers that hadn''t bloomed had already begun to bloom.

    And Li Yue was a little surprised. He couldn''t help but think of the fundamental reason for the plots in the fictional films and novels that he had seen before. It was precisely because of the blooming lotus that Li Yue had to remember these.

    It''s not just coincidence or other reasons.

    When this lotus flower absorbs the golden energy specially manipulated by Li Yue, it instantly accelerates its blooming speed.

    This can also be explained by the fact that the lotus flower will accelerate its blooming after absorbing enough energy.

    However, what happened immediately afterwards made Li Yue feel that things seemed not that simple.

    After all, he did not expect that the color of this lotus flower had changed to gold, and the lotus flower, which had accelerated to bloom, had exactly 12 petals.

    ...

    There are actually many explanations for the so-called 12-Rank Golden Lotus.

    Some say that it is an innate spiritual creature that was conceived by the heaven and the earth after the great **** Pangu split the heaven and the earth.

    As a result of absorbing formidable air luck and merit, this kind of innate spirit creature with extraordinary origin has more powerful power.

    In the subsequent prehistoric world, various races appeared one by one, and some creatures were also born from the heavens and the earth.

    In the end, the first batch of powerful men were born in the predicament.

    And these people, because of their extraordinary background and born when the world is immature, naturally have great luck.

    Therefore, some people also get a variety of innate spiritual things that are also born from heaven and earth, but are not very easy to produce spiritual intelligence.

    And the cultivation system of the prehistoric world is to continuously enhance one''s own cultivation, as well as the cultivation of magic weapons.

    To judge whether a person''s strength is strong, in addition to first looking at the realm of his cultivation, he must also consider the level of magic weapons he possesses.

    Of course, his cultivation method is also a very important determining factor.

    However, what I want to describe now is only those famous magic weapons that have left wonderful moments in the wild world.

    Among them, although the twelfth-grade golden lotus, may be less famous than a series of famous magic weapons such as Shanhe Sheji Tu, Donghuang Bell, and so on.

    But also as an innate spirit being bred from heaven and earth, the twelfth-rank golden lotus naturally possesses very powerful abilities.

    But now, Li Yue didn''t expect at all that he really had the opportunity to see this kind of special things that were only depicted in novels!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing first post it up, and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 957ï¼š The origin of lotus

    "But to be honest, if this is the case, it would be acceptable."

    Although Li Yue felt very surprised at this time.

    But after careful thinking, Li Yue can also accept such an unimaginable situation.

    In general, although this world where the will of the world lies is a completely illusory dream world.

    In the illusory world, everything is like a dream that will never wake up.

    If ordinary people come into this world, I am afraid they will be trapped in this world forever.

    Only beyond the rules of the dream world can you feel the falsehood of the dream world and have the opportunity to escape from the dream world.

    Therefore, although the dream world is a false world, some things in it are real.

    For example, the origin and rule essence of all worlds.

    There are some special energy and so on.

    These substances are real, after all, only these are real to build a world, even if it is to build an illusory world, these real things are needed as support.

    At this time, Li Yue could feel that the lotus flower that exists in the world''s will consciousness space is not illusory, but real.

    And Li Yue understood more that this lotus flower could not be a product in the consciousness space of world will.

    Because, in the consciousness space, things like this lotus flower that truly exist will not be born.

    Therefore, Li Yue had a guess in his heart at this time, perhaps, this lotus is the key to constructing this dream world.

    And this lotus flower is actually not the will of the world born in this dream world.

    Perhaps the truth is often the other way around, and it is not that this lotus flower was born by the will of the world.

    It is this world consciousness, because this lotus flower was born in this dream world.

    ...

    "Perhaps, it is really possible that this is the case. After all, how can a world of illusory dreams that have just been constructed so easily give birth to many world wills that cannot be born in the real world!"

    When such speculation appeared in Li Yue''s heart, Li Yue felt very convinced almost instantly.

    Combined with Li Yue''s previous belief that in this illusory dream world, such an invisible world will could be born.

    Combined with this looks very ordinary at this time, but has a very special ability Lotus.

    Li Yue can also be almost completely certain that this lotus flower definitely played a very crucial role in these incredible things.

    Perhaps, not only the successful construction of this dream world is due to the function of this lotus flower, but even the birth of the will of this world is also due to the function of this lotus flower.

    Of course, it was said before that this dream world was born because Li Yue released his energy and built such a dream world specially.

    In this way, this seems to be in serious conflict with Li Yue''s conjecture at this time.

    But in fact it is not, although Li Yue''s participation is the ultimate factor in constructing this dream world.

    But in fact, Li Yue just released energy, in the endless void, opened up an area that can accommodate the birth and existence of this dream world.

    In fact, Li Yue''s energy did not play a big role in the birth of the dream world.

    The biggest component of the structure and birth of the entire dream world is Batman''s spiritual consciousness.

    Because of Batman''s spiritual consciousness, this dream world can be constructed.

    It is precisely because of this that if Batman''s consciousness leaves, the world will also collapse instantly because it loses its main support.

    In fact, Li Yue had completely understood the birth process of this dream world in this way before.

    But at this moment, when Li Yue saw and understood the lotus flower in this world''s will consciousness space, he suddenly changed his previous thoughts.

    Of course, it¡¯s not that Li Yue¡¯s previous thoughts were incorrect, but that Li Yue¡¯s previous understanding of the entire process of constructing this dream world was not very detailed.

    Before, he just felt that he only needed to use his powerful energy to open up a space in the void, and then with the help of Batman''s spiritual consciousness, he could directly construct such an illusory dream world.

    And no matter whether this dream world exists or collapses because of the loss of Batman''s consciousness support, it will not affect anything else.

    However, Li Yue did not expect at all. In fact, even the construction of an illusory dream world is not as he thought, and will not affect anything.

    For example, now, in Li Yue''s guess, the key factor leading to the birth of the will of the world, this lotus with special abilities.

    Probably because of the influence of Li Yue''s creation of this dream world, this special situation finally appeared.

    ...

    "Perhaps, this lotus is a special thing that exists in the void, because I released energy, opened up a space in the void, and created this dream world, which was affected."

    "I have been absorbed into the dream world I created for some reason, and cannot escape."

    "After that, because this lotus flower possesses certain special abilities, although it cannot escape from the shackles of the dream world, it also perfectly integrates with the dream world, which ultimately leads to this newly created dream world. , Born the will of the world that is hard to see."

    Based on the various information he had at this time, Li Yue gradually clarified his thoughts in his mind.

    His guess at this time may not be very accurate in some cases.

    However, the only thing he can be sure of at this time is that this special lotus flower, which is definitely not a product that should appear when he builds this dream world.

    Therefore, at this time, there was only this lotus flower, which was affected by the beginning of Li Yue''s establishment of the dream world.

    In the end, because of his special ability, he merged with this dream world, and gave birth to the world will for this dream world, which played a vital role.

    And it itself is actually equivalent to the will of the world itself.

    But under certain circumstances, it is not the will of the world.

    Although they are dependent on each other, even if they lose each other, they can still exist normally.

    The relationship between them at this time is like a cooperative relationship.

    Lotus can play a vital role in the birth and evolution of the will of the world.

    And the will of the world can also find a shelter for this lotus.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 958ï¼š Li Yues preparation

    At this time, after Li Yue¡¯s careful thinking and analysis, it was about this lotus flower and the dream world that was just constructed, why the world will was born.

    There seems to be a very reasonable explanation.

    After all, Li Yue is not an all-knowing and omnipotent existence. He just simply released some energy to build a simple dream world that he thinks is simple and does not affect anything. What happened? The situation is not fully understood.

    If it hadn''t been for this time, I saw this lotus that could easily absorb the golden energy he controlled, and after it bloomed, there would be a strange lotus with 12 petals.

    Then I am afraid Li Yue will never know that his simple act of creating a dream world will cause such a big trouble to this lotus.

    On the surface, the dream world constructed by Li Yue looks very ordinary, and everything is illusory.

    But in fact, because of unknown reasons, after trapping this lotus in this dream world, it is no longer ordinary.

    Perhaps, the true origin of this lotus is very special.

    For this, Li Yue is also very convinced.

    After all, not everything has the ability to survive in the void.

    And this lotus flower can be affected in the void space that Li Yue freely opened up. I don''t know whether it is a coincidence with a very small chance or some kind of unavoidable situation.

    In fact, even at this time, Li Yue could not fully confirm all his guesses.

    He was even more unable to confirm the original information and origin of this lotus.

    Why does it exist in the void, and why is it affected by the dream world constructed by Li Yue.

    After all, even if Li Yue''s mathematics is not very good, he also understands that in the endless void, the probability of this happening is such a pitiful number.

    However, Li Yue didn''t understand that some things, although the chances of happening were very small.

    But as long as there is a chance that it will happen, then in a certain situation, it is inevitable.

    But at this time, who can tell if this situation is due to a very small chance of coincidence, or because it will happen!

    ...

    "Although it is not clear why this lotus flower appeared in the dream world I constructed."

    "Perhaps it was indeed when I created the dream world, this lotus suffered some kind of unsuspecting disaster, and was finally trapped here."

    "But now that it has happened, there is no chance of change."

    "And now, all I need to do is to continue to follow my original plan to use them as a helper to help me control the cellular universe in my body."

    Although, Li Yue still couldn''t figure out exactly what caused this lotus north to be trapped in the dream world he created.

    However, he didn''t need to care about these at this time.

    He only knew that this lotus, or the will of the world born from it, played a very important role in the evolution and perfection of the cell universe in his body.

    Li Yue is not a saint, and he will not feel extremely guilty for the trouble caused by his unintentional behavior to other people or things.

    If it was a real human being who died because of such a thing, Li Yue might regret that this happened.

    But he will not live in guilt forever.

    What''s more, the situation at this time is not that a normal person is trapped in a dream world.

    But it is just a lotus flower, which is completely unknown to its origin, is trapped here.

    What''s more, this lotus flower trapped here has not happened because of being trapped here.

    Therefore, Li Yue has some apologies in his heart for this lotus trapped here.

    But in the face of this situation that can greatly enhance his own strength in the future, Li Yue can''t manage that much.

    Now he feels that the most important thing is to accomplish what he wants to do according to his original plan.

    Anyway, the true origin of this lotus flower will be known when Li Yue completely controls it.

    Therefore, Li Yue at this time did not feel too much trouble because of this incident.

    The most important thing right now is to completely control this world will and this special lotus that exists in the world will consciousness space.

    Although I don''t know the origin of this lotus flower, because of its existence, the dream world that has just been established gives birth to the will of the world in an incredible way.

    This is enough to show that this lotus has amazing special abilities.

    For things with strong special abilities, the strong have always longed for the existence.

    Naturally, Li Yue is no exception. Although with his strength at this time, many treasures that are against the sky to ordinary people are not very attractive to him.

    But having a powerful treasure that can give birth to a world''s will from a newly created world, Li Yue naturally wanted to get it.

    At this time, it is undoubtedly a good opportunity.

    ...

    Li Yue had previously manipulated and approached the ray of golden energy towards the lotus. Naturally, it was not just for a simple test of the lotus.

    Although, even Li Yue himself did not expect that this lotus flower would swallow the golden energy he released directly into his body so easily, and there was no uncomfortable reaction yet.

    However, Li Yue had already made some simple hands and feet in the golden energy before.

    And this is what Li Yue made some simple preparations for unexpected situations.

    But he did not expect that the accident did not happen in the end, but something that surprised him even more.

    But now, it is the best time for Li Yue to use his second hand.

    The lotus flower swallowed the energy released by Li Yue and turned from white to golden yellow.

    And the whole lotus flower became vibrant and full of mysterious atmosphere.

    However, UU reading www. But uukanshu.com did not know that it was completely unable to escape the fate of being controlled by Li Yue at this time.

    "However, although I will completely control you from now on, you can rest assured that this is not a very bad thing for you."

    Although, Li Yue made some secret preparations in order to completely control the lotus.

    At this time, it can no longer escape the fate of being completely controlled by Li Yue.

    But being controlled by Li Yue is not a bad thing.

    Moreover, Li Yue controls it in order to let it help the cell universe in his body to evolve more perfectly.

    To some extent, it plays an extremely important role for Li Yue.

    As for Li Yue, while his strength is growing, he will also repay him, which is a huge benefit.

    At least, being able to control hundreds of millions of universes can be regarded as a huge reward.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 959ï¼š Real bondage

    This lotus with special abilities, although Li Yue does not know its true origin, it has a vital role for Li Yue.

    Therefore, no matter whether it was due to an accident or not, Li Yue was affected when he was constructing this dream world.

    Since being met by Li Yue, Li Yue would never let this kind of thing that can quickly enhance his strength leave before his eyes.

    As the saying goes, people don''t die for themselves.

    Although Li Yue couldn''t do it yet, I would rather let the people of the world lose my firm will.

    But in some cases, in order to increase his strength, Li Yue can also give up some irrelevant principles.

    For example, for this special existence that can enhance his own strength, Li Yue must do his best to control it in his own hands no matter what.

    Thinking of this, Li Yue naturally no longer had any hesitation.

    He directly mobilized the back hand he had prepared.

    The next moment, I saw that in the center of the pool in front of Li Yue, the lotus that was in full bloom and was radiating golden light outward, seemed to have lost its original "vitality" in an instant.

    The situation that was still swaying and emitting golden light suddenly stopped at this moment.

    Above the entire petal, the golden light emitted has disappeared, as if the entire lotus has lost its previous vigorous vitality.

    At this time, Li Yue had already launched the back hand he had prepared.

    In fact, long ago, in the ray of energy he was manipulating towards the lotus flower, Li Yue had already prepared specially for this situation.

    Now, Li Yue directly manipulates the energy absorbed into the lotus body, and develops a very special ability on it.

    At this moment, the lotus flower was completely blocked by the energy manipulated by Li Yue.

    And it is a complete blockade in the true sense.

    Li Yue''s energy, with absolute power, directly blocked all forms of mobility in that lotus flower.

    In a sense, this lotus at this time has already lost all the ability to act.

    It is almost equivalent to pressing the pause button directly on its entire body.

    Not only its body, but even its thinking, all stopped completely at this moment.

    Of course, this requires this lotus to have a thinking mind.

    At this moment, it is completely equivalent to the ability to wrap all aspects in time and space, being completely suspended and continuing to exercise.

    ...

    Some people say that time is not a real thing.

    Time is just a special definition of material movement by mankind.

    Of course, this is not wrong.

    Because time is indeed used to describe the movement of a substance.

    Even the smallest molecules will move slowly over time.

    The word time refers to the condition of a certain object at a certain time.

    In order to perform the laws of motion for every kind of thing, human beings have created the factor of time in order to better express it.

    Of course, time is a certain invisible and intangible special factor determined by mankind.

    However, its existence cannot be completely questioned.

    In a sense, time does exist.

    Of course, now there is no need to consider whether time really exists.

    Because Li Yue''s ability now is to completely stop all movements on the body of this lotus flower in a true sense.

    In the true sense, every molecule in its body cannot continue to move.

    Therefore, compared to other things, this lotus is already completely at rest.

    In this case, it is like when the temperature reaches an absolute low and reaches absolute zero, the movement of any object on the molecular level can be stopped.

    And Li Yue, at this time, there is no need to lower the temperature of this lotus to absolute zero, but he can still rely on the energy he controls to achieve such a situation.

    And these are just one of Li Yue''s special abilities to control this golden energy.

    This ability, if placed in certain games, can definitely be regarded as a control skill in the true sense.

    In reality, it is also a powerful ability to control everything.

    Of course, in fact, what we want to do is not so easy.

    If it weren''t for this lotus flower, there would be absolutely no defense against Li Yue manipulating the golden energy close to it.

    It directly absorbs the golden energy into one''s own body and integrates perfectly with oneself.

    So even if Li Yue wanted to control his body so thoroughly, it was almost impossible to do it.

    After all, it is naturally not a very easy task to completely block the movement of certain things from the state of smiling molecules.

    The golden energy controlled by Li Yue, although possessing this ability, still needs some conditions to achieve it.

    The first and most important condition is that the golden energy must be integrated into the body of things that need to be controlled.

    Only in this way can it be completely blocked, without any sense of athletic ability.

    ...

    Before that, Li Yue¡¯s energy was completely absorbed into the body by this lotus, although the basic conditions to control the other party have been achieved However, if you want to completely block this lotus, but It''s not easy.

    However, Li Yue also didn''t expect that this lotus flower actually manipulated the golden energy that was close to him, without any defense at all, and would not refuse to come directly, and absorbed all of it into his body.

    Moreover, this golden lotus seems to have a powerful characteristic, that is, it can perfectly integrate any form of energy.

    Just after it absorbed the golden energy controlled by Li Yue into its own body, it was already perfectly integrated with this golden energy.

    And this, unintentionally, created all the conditions that can make Li Yue very relaxed and almost perfect to completely block him.

    I have to say that Li Yue''s luck is really good.

    Otherwise, it may take a lot of work to completely control this lotus of unknown origin.

    But now that the body of this lotus flower has been completely sealed, then what Li Yue wants to do next will be much easier.

    Please help me, [Mimi Reading App] can steal book tickets like stealing food. Come steal the book tickets of your friends and vote for me.

    "Although the next thing may go against your wishes and restrict your freedom."

    "But I can guarantee that after this, I can give you a broader sky."

    At this time, Li Yue didn''t care whether Lotus, which was completely sealed off, could hear his guarantee, and said to himself.

    In short, what Li Yue does at this time and next will definitely affect the future destiny of this lotus.

    Being controlled by Li Yue means that it will lose "freedom".

    However, from another situation, Li Yue can be regarded as giving it a broader space to survive!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 960ï¼š New habitat

    Therefore, although Li Yue will manipulate the freedom of this lotus.

    However, Li Yue would not interfere with it too much.

    What Li Yue needs is to use it to help him control the billions of cell universes in his body and help his cell universe become more perfect as soon as possible.

    Moreover, instead of being trapped in this dream world like this one, you can only live in the consciousness space of this world will, and may have the fate of disappearing with the annihilation of the world will.

    Being under Li Yue''s control, although some freedom has been lost, in certain circumstances, it may be a better choice.

    However, these are all imposed by Li Yue, and he has not asked his choice.

    Therefore, at this moment, Li Yue still felt a little sorry for this in his heart.

    However, Li Yue did not influence his final choice for this reason, rather than allowing his strength to grow faster.

    It is not completely impossible to do this time against the will of this lotus flower.

    And thinking of this, Li Yue did not hesitate at all.

    Looking at the golden lotus that has been completely sealed off, it seems that it has completely lost its vitality and original color.

    Li Yue did not delay any longer, directly manipulated the surrounding golden energy, and quickly completely wrapped the whole body of the lotus flower.

    The surrounding energy, under the control of Li Yue, converged at an extremely fast speed, enveloped the lotus flower that had lost any ability to move, and completely wrapped its entire body.

    At this time, what Li Yue had to do was another matter.

    After all, if you want to integrate this lotus into yourself and help you control the cellular universe in your body, then you cannot ignore the huge body of this lotus at this time.

    This is the first time Li Yue has seen a lotus flower tens of meters high today.

    Although compared to the one-hundred-meter-high and weighing tens of thousands of tons of behemoths that Li Yue had seen in the behemoth world, this size is almost completely negligible.

    However, Li Yue cannot ignore the huge size of this lotus.

    After all, he has to absorb it into his body.

    Compared to Li Yue, who is the size of an ordinary person, this lotus is undoubtedly an extremely huge plant.

    Wanting to just absorb it into one''s body is naturally completely impossible.

    ...

    Of course, Li Yue at this time would naturally not be stumped by such simple things.

    It is naturally very easy for Li Yue to solve this situation.

    And what he is doing right now is this thing.

    At this time, the lotus, which was several tens of meters high, was completely wrapped in the golden energy controlled by Li Yue.

    But this time, the golden energy did not continue to merge into the lotus.

    Instead, around its huge body, a huge golden transparent energy shield like foam was formed.

    The golden transparent energy cover wrapped the entire lotus.

    It looks as if this lotus is originally growing in it.

    After doing this, Li Yue did not stop his actions.

    Without seeing Li Yue making any movements, the golden bubble-like energy cover that enveloped the entire lotus flower began to undergo amazing changes.

    I saw that the golden energy shield, which was originally larger than the golden lotus, began to shrink rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    According to normal circumstances, if the golden shield shrinks, it will no longer be able to wrap the huge lotus in it, but will be directly broken.

    But the situation at this time is extremely strange, with the golden energy cover shrinking like a bubble, it is not directly broken by the huge lotus flower in it.

    On the contrary, it seems that the originally huge lotus body is shrinking along with the outer golden energy cover!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    Let me tell you, [\Mic\Mic\Reading\app\\] It¡¯s really good, it¡¯s worth installing, and even Android and Apple phones support it!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, UU reading will post it first and change it immediately. Everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 961ï¼š concern

    At this time, the looming golden light flowing along Li Yue''s arm slowly into his body is naturally not a special energy.

    It was the golden lotus that had just disappeared from Li Yue''s hand and was wrapped in golden energy.

    The special ability of the golden energy has shrunk the entire body hundreds of times, from the previous huge tens of meters to the body that is only a few centimeters in size now.

    Moreover, as Li Yue''s palm was held, it instantly disappeared into Li Yue''s palm.

    In fact, Li Yue naturally did not damage this lotus flower, which is especially important to him.

    But between the palms closed, he had absorbed this golden lotus, which was only a few centimeters in size, into his arm.

    Immediately afterwards, Li Yue mobilized the small lotus flower that had just been absorbed into his body and moved slowly towards the center of his body.

    Although Li Yue''s body at this time, there are hundreds of millions of cell universes.

    But Li Yue''s body is not entirely composed of these billions of cell universes.

    In some cases, even though this universe of hundreds of millions of cells existed in Li Yue''s body, it occupies less than half of Li Yue''s entire body.

    In fact, the importance of these cellular universes to Li Yue is not only reflected in the composition of Li Yue''s body.

    But most of Li Yue''s source of power at this time came from this hundreds of millions of cell universes.

    Therefore, these cellular universes are almost the most important to Li Yue at this time.

    The development and evolution of the cellular universe means that Li Yue''s strength will also change accordingly.

    The cell universe is becoming more perfect, which also means that Li Yue''s own strength will become stronger.

    It is precisely because the development of the cellular universe is of unparalleled importance to Li Yue, that is why Li Yue made such a plan at this time to let the world will help him control these cellular universes.

    Because, compared to Li Yue, World Will can be regarded as a "professional" in controlling the world and the universe.

    As long as the will of the world controls the cellular universe in Li Yue''s body, then Li Yue''s strength will also undergo tremendous changes as the cellular universe continues to improve.

    However, now Li Yue has discovered this golden lotus.

    With the cooperation of this golden lotus, Li Yue can believe that his future strength will definitely change extremely in a short period of time.

    ...

    Back to the topic, Li Yue at this time had already controlled the absorption of this golden lotus into his body.

    However, Li Yue did not directly let him control all the cellular universe in his body.

    Instead, he slowly moved the lotus flower to the center of his body.

    In the central area of ??Li Yue''s body is the concentrated location of the universe of billions of cells.

    The scene there was like a starry sky that shone with this bright light, planets large and small, emitting very bright starlight.

    Being in a world surrounded by countless cell universes is what a surprising experience.

    Of course, this kind of experience can only be felt by Li Yue now.

    After all, the cell universe scene in his body is not yet "open to the outside world."

    However, at this moment, this area that is not "open to the outside world" has ushered in an unexpected guest.

    A golden energy shield like a bubble wraps a golden lotus flower in it.

    Let me tell you, [\Mic\Mic\Reading\app\\] It¡¯s really good, it¡¯s worth installing, and even Android and Apple phones support it!

    They are like a meteor flying here from another universe far away, breaking into this area that is not open to the outside world.

    And the next moment, I don''t know whether it was the arrival of this uninvited guest that caused the "indigenous" in this area to change.

    In short, this golden ball of light wrapped in a golden lotus slowly entered the area where the cell universe gathered.

    The entire area has undergone tremendous changes, and it seems that all the cellular universes have a strong resonance. The originally very bright brilliance has become even more dazzling at this moment.

    The light flickered, and the entire area illuminated was full of golden light.

    Between the dazzling golden rays of light, it seemed that because of the arrival of this uninvited guest, the entire originally relatively calm area began to "boiling" in an instant.

    ...

    This lotus flower, wrapped in golden energy, came to the area where the cell universe is located, and within a short span of a moment, countless cell universes resonated strongly in the entire area.

    It seems that all cell universes have become extremely active at this moment.

    This is a rare situation.

    Before, unless Li Yue mobilized the energy of these cells in the universe at the same time, this kind of overall resonance and becoming extremely active would occur.

    But at this time, Li Yue did not mobilize the energy in the universe of his own cells.

    But this situation still appeared.

    This made Li Yue himself feel a little inexplicable.

    However, naturally, it is not necessary for Li to think carefully to understand all this. UU Reading www.uukanshu. Com is caused by the golden lotus flower that he absorbed into the body.

    After all, Li Yue just absorbed the lotus flower into his body and slowly moved it to the central area of ??his body, the area where all the cells are concentrated in the universe, and did nothing else.

    Therefore, without requiring Li Yue to search too much, he would know that what caused the cell universe in his body to suddenly become active is this golden lotus that has just been absorbed into his body.

    I don''t know exactly why, this lotus flower that has just entered Li Yue''s body can resonate strongly with the cellular universe in Li Yue''s body.

    It can even easily arouse the extremely intense activity of the cell universe in Li Yue''s body.

    This is the special situation Li Yue encountered for the first time.

    However, at this moment, Li Yue didn''t feel any panic in his heart.

    Although the Cell Universe suddenly became active, it was still completely under Li Yue''s control.

    So Li Yue would not worry about this kind of thing.

    On the contrary, after seeing this happen, Li Yue''s first thought was that this golden lotus really lived up to his expectations.

    As soon as he was absorbed into the body, he could resonate strongly with countless cell universes, causing them to react strongly and becoming very active.

    This is enough to mean that this lotus can indeed help Li Yue and help Li Yue''s cell universe to complete and evolve.

    However, this situation also shows that Li Yue needs to control when he uses this golden lotus.

    After all, just being in contact can cause the cell universe in one''s body to resonate.

    Who knows what unexpected situations will happen after prolonged contact.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 962ï¼š Amazing ability

    Li Yue knows very well in his heart that sometimes opportunities are often accompanied by strong crises.

    At this time, the appearance of this golden lotus was undoubtedly an opportunity given to Li Yue from the sky.

    However, if Li Yue is really stunned by this opportunity, he does not know how to use this golden lotus sparingly.

    It is possible that something that Li Yue regrets will happen later.

    Of course, this was just a kind of cautious thought that Li Yue had when he saw that this golden lotus was just absorbed into his body and resonated strongly with the cell universe in his body.

    In Li Yue''s view, the effect of this golden lotus is undoubtedly very powerful.

    Especially for Li Yue at this time, it is especially important.

    It can help Li Yue''s cell universe to produce the fastest rate of evolution and improvement.

    However, it is like a double-edged sword. If used well, this is a weapon that can make people dominate the world.

    But if it is not used well, it is possible to suffer from it.

    Although Li Yue had not personally experienced and seen the things that caused him to fall into the abyss of being too self-confident, he had heard of many things.

    Therefore, what just happened not only made Li Yue feel a little excited, but he also felt alert.

    He knows that he must not feel that he is in control of everything, and he starts to be arrogant and unscrupulous.

    If he does this, one day, he will pay for his actions, encounter the biggest setback in his life, and may not recover.

    Of course, these are just some of the ideas that Li Yue had in his mind in a short time.

    Although these thoughts seem to be groundless and worrying, Li Yue still keeps these thoughts in mind.

    Perhaps, his thoughts are all superfluous, and things will not develop as he imagined.

    However, for some things, it is better to prepare in advance, otherwise, when one day does happen, I am afraid you will not be ready at all.

    ...

    Li Yue kept his thoughts in mind, but didn''t pay much attention to them.

    Instead, I put my attention completely inside my body, observing the changes in my body because of the changes that occurred after absorbing the golden lotus flower.

    With Li Yue''s careful observation, he was a little surprised to find that the cell universe in his body was not just aroused by the intense activity of the golden lotus.

    When countless cell universes have a strong resonance and emit a dazzling golden light.

    The internal space of each cell universe is also undergoing considerable changes.

    As mentioned before, the cellular universe in Li Yue''s body is expanding at a certain extremely fast speed.

    Just like the real universe, the speed of continuous expansion is even far beyond the maximum speed of light that can be achieved by matter in human cognition.

    However, even so, the expansion speed of the cell universe in Li Yue''s body is not always increasing.

    Long ago, it was difficult for the cell universe in Li Yue''s body to continue to expand indefinitely at an extremely fast speed.

    After all, the cellular universe in his body at this time is just a real universe created, not completely perfected.

    Therefore, theoretically a universe that can expand indefinitely, at this time also has a limit state.

    Of course, this is also a special restriction.

    After all, if these universes can continue to expand at an extremely fast rate, Li Yue''s strength will also continue to increase, and it is almost impossible to encounter bottlenecks.

    At that time, I am afraid that it will not take too long for Li Yue''s strength to grow to a terrifying level.

    And in this world, naturally there is nothing that can be done so easily.

    Therefore, if the cell universe in Li Yue''s body expands to a certain limit, the expansion speed will slow down.

    Of course, if it can really expand indefinitely, then even if the speed becomes slower, it will not be a big deal.

    At most, Li Yue''s strength growth rate has slowed down.

    However, this is not the case. The speed of expansion will continue to slow down, and it will become slower on the basis of what has become very slow.

    Moreover, as the slow expansion continues, the expansion speed will become slower and slower!

    In the end, when it will not continue to expand, it is likely to stop.

    This situation was something that Li Yue didn''t expect, and discovered the situation soon.

    This made Li Yue also feel very worried about this. I am afraid that his strength will one day grow to a bottleneck and it will no longer be able to continue to grow.

    But later, while absorbing dark energy, Li Yue discovered a special situation.

    That is, after constantly improving one''s own cellular universe, one can continue to accelerate the expansion speed of cellular universe.

    After discovering the existence of this situation, Li Yue finally let go of his worries.

    Because as long as there is a way to continue to accelerate the expansion of the cell universe in the body, it is enough for Li Yue.

    As long as he perseveres, there will always be a chance that the cell universe in his body will become a real universe with unlimited expansion capacity.

    ...

    Of course, Li Yue felt these situations before.

    At this time, Li Yue was surprised, but it was also because of this situation.

    Because, at this time, Li Yue was putting all his attention in his body, when all the cells of the universe gathered.

    He was extremely surprised to find that the cosmic resonance of all cells due to the golden lotus was not just what he had felt before.

    After his mind entered the cell universe and felt the changes in it, he was surprised to find that the original expansion rate change situation at this time seemed to have completely disappeared.

    Of course, Li Yue naturally understands that since this situation exists, it will not disappear for no reason.

    What''s more, it is very possible at this time, but the speed of the cellular universe has accelerated from the previous slowdown.

    Therefore, what Li Yue feels at this time is the reason why the expansion speed of the cellular universe has not slowed down at all, but has become faster.

    However, even if Li Yue quickly figured out the reason, he still couldn''t weaken his shock that this would happen at this time.

    Without extra thinking, Li Yue can also understand that all this is because of the golden lotus that he has just absorbed into his body.

    Although, the earlier Li had predicted, this golden lotus will have a significant effect on the evolution and perfection of the cell universe in his body.

    However, Li Yue did not expect that this golden lotus would have such a positive effect on the cell universe in his body.

    The big one even makes Li Yue feel a little unbelievable!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 963ï¼š Giant lotus phantom (Happy New Year everyone!)

    However, although Li Yue was surprised by such a situation, it was more of the excitement generated by this situation.

    After all, the faster improvement and evolution of the cell universe in the body means that Li Yue''s strength will develop at a faster rate.

    This is naturally a very lucky thing for Li Yue, who is already very strong now, even if it is very difficult to make a little progress.

    However, the current Li Yue was not completely immersed in this unexpected situation.

    He understands that the main thing he needs to do now is to completely integrate this golden lotus with the cell universe in his body.

    However, according to Li Yue''s prediction, based on the fact that this lotus flower can resonate strongly with the cell universe in his body just after it has been integrated into his body, it seems that it is not very difficult to integrate them perfectly.

    In fact, it is indeed the case. As Li Yue''s next thing proves, this golden lotus seems to have some very special ability.

    The main manifestation of this special ability is that this golden lotus flower can resonate strongly with the cell universe in Li Yue''s body right after contact.

    And in the subsequent integration process, there were no accidents that wanted to be excluded.

    Li Yue simply controlled this golden lotus, tentatively establishing a simple connection with all the cells in his body.

    But I didn''t expect the process to be surprisingly smooth, just normal and simple manipulations completed the most important thing for Li Yue at this time.

    ...

    What Li Yue did was just to release his control of the golden lotus that had been integrated into his body.

    The energy film enclosing the golden lotus was directly broken and dissipated.

    And among the golden lotus, Li Yue controlled the energy lock that completely stopped all the golden lotus''s behaviors, and slowly released the restraint on the golden lotus.

    At the moment when Li Yue completely lifted his control of the golden lotus, the golden lotus was instantly reduced to only a few centimeters in size from before, and its size suddenly increased.

    In just an instant, the golden lotus that was a few centimeters ago, as if it had been beaten with growth hormone, directly increased to the size of tens of meters.

    However, this kind of magnitude, if it is in the outside world, is definitely the existence that Li Yue wants to look up to.

    However, at this moment, the place where this golden lotus is located is inside Li Yue''s body.

    Although, Li Yue''s body cannot be regarded as huge in the eyes of the outside world, and it is even thinner than some ordinary people.

    However, inside Li Yue''s body, this is not the case.

    At this time, this huge golden lotus flower was back to its original size, with a height of several tens of meters.

    Inside Li Yue''s body, it looked very small.

    The interior of Li Yue''s body has completely formed a space on its own at this moment, and it does not belong to any dimension, nor does it belong to any universe that exists in reality.

    But one thing is certain, that is, this space is large enough to make people unimaginable.

    At least, the hundreds of millions of cell universes that represent the universe are nothing more than tiny stars in the night sky.

    And in this huge space, even the cellular universe that represents a universe is difficult to attract attention.

    What''s more, this lotus is only tens of meters in size.

    It is just like a tiny dust in the vast universe, making it hard to notice.

    Of course, this is just a little hard to find in size.

    But if you look at the golden light emitted by this lotus flower, it will be difficult even if you don''t want to attract people''s attention.

    Even at this moment, this lotus body is in a "bright starry sky", surrounded by hundreds of millions of them that also shine with golden light, which represents a huge universe of cells.

    But the special brilliance it emits seems to contain some kind of peculiar energy that can attract attention.

    At this time, although compared to the hundreds of millions of cells around the universe, this lotus flower of tens of meters seems very small.

    But the shining brilliance on his body seemed to surpass everything around him.

    Moreover, as Li Yue aroused the energy in all the surrounding cells in the universe, sparkling golden brilliance was sparked.

    The golden light blasted out of the cellular universe like a bunch of golden rays, hitting the golden lotus directly and accurately.

    In the next moment, the golden light of the golden lotus, which was originally very shining, skyrocketed countless times at this moment.

    In the entire space inside Li Yue''s body, a golden lotus phantom suddenly appeared.

    The huge lotus phantom spans all the spaces in Li Yue''s body, shining like eternal light in the entire world!

    ...

    The moment when Li Yue manipulated all the cell universes in his body and initially established a connection with this golden lotus.

    The golden lotus seems to have completely revealed its own powerful abilities.

    A golden lotus phantom emerged from its body , reflected in the entire space, and expanded at an extremely fast speed until it completely enveloped the entire world.

    At this moment, the special space inside Li Yue''s body was completely filled by the huge phantom erupting from this golden lotus.

    Even Li Yue''s mind was also drawn into this new world.

    The huge and dazzling golden lotus is in full bloom, like the moment when the heaven and the earth are first opened.

    At this moment, the originally very "lonely" space in Li Yue''s body suddenly burst into strong vitality!

    It seems that this world has changed from the previous situation without any life to being filled with life fire.

    It is precisely these immature fires of life that will eventually give birth to vigorous lives in the near future.

    And the inside of Li Yue''s body will eventually grow into a space with real life.

    Among them, the hundreds of millions of cell universes will become infinite multi-universes, which depend on each other and exist independently.

    Among them, perhaps a relatively similar world will evolve, or a completely different world with huge differences.

    In short, every multiverse represents a possibility.

    In countless multiverse universes, there are various, same or different worlds!

    Of course, all of these will be realized gradually over a long period of time.

    And now, all of this is just a rudiment.

    However, Li Yue''s mind, who was also enveloped in the huge golden lotus phantom, seemed to be able to foresee in the near future.

    With the continuous improvement and evolution of the cellular universe in one''s body, the moment when a kind of intelligent life is really born!

    That kind of picture is very beautiful, even Li Yue can''t help but be fascinated by it!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 964ï¼š An illusory dream?

    The golden lotus phantom enveloped all cell universes, enveloped the entire internal space of Li Yue''s body.

    Similarly, Li Yue''s own mind was shrouded in it.

    The golden lotus is in full bloom, just like when the heaven and the earth are first opened, when a new world is born.

    And Li Yue, who was also in it, seemed to have experienced a long-term illusion.

    It''s just that everything he experienced was like dreams and illusions, seemed very false, and seemed real enough to make him unforgettable.

    But thinking about it carefully, Li Yue felt that he could not remember anything at all.

    He could only vaguely remember that all the cells in his body seemed to have produced intelligent life like human beings.

    Each cell universe is its own world.

    The universe of billions of cells represents countless multiverses, which are interdependent but independent of other multiverses.

    Countless multiverses form a truly big universe.

    But Li Yue himself became an almost omnipotent, omnipotent existence in this universe.

    Of course, Li Yue didn''t realize this experience for long and was brought back to reality.

    The next moment, when Li Yue became sober, he found that everything around him seemed to have not changed.

    Everything is as usual, and the universe scene in his body hasn''t changed much.

    The scene where the entire world was shrouded in a huge golden lotus phantom just now seemed to have never appeared at all.

    The lotus is still only a few tens of meters in size, and it exudes a dazzling golden light.

    It''s just that the golden light at this time was a thousand miles away from what Li Yue felt just now.

    This made Li Yue even wonder if he just had a hallucination?

    "Impossible, how can I have hallucinations today!"

    But the next moment, Li Yue instantly denied the idea of ??hallucinations.

    After all, Li Yue is still very confident about his own strength at this time.

    With his strong mental power now, there is almost no possibility of hallucinations at all.

    His eyes are like the golden eyes of the Monkey King, and they can break through any falsehood.

    His will is also sufficient to ensure that he is not deceived by any illusory sight.

    Therefore, what Li Yue just experienced is definitely not just an illusion.

    However, Li Yue immediately felt a little confused. If everything he experienced just now was not an illusion, then what is it?

    ...

    On the one hand, Li Yue was extremely confident in his own strength, and felt that it was impossible for him to be shrouded in an illusion so easily and enter an illusory scene without knowing it.

    However, self-confidence returned to self-confidence, Li Yue could not deny it, and even the moment he fully recovered, he could not be sure whether everything before him was a real experience or a dream.

    This is the first time Li Yue has encountered such a situation since he gained a strong strength.

    Because of his confidence in his own strength, Li Yue still feels that the kind of unremembered scene he has just experienced is not an illusory illusion.

    However, the calm scene that appeared in front of Li Yue now completely seemed to be telling that nothing happened just now.

    This made Li Yue feel a little confused, but he did not know how to explain what he had just experienced.

    He can truly feel that everything is not an illusion.

    But he didn''t understand why he would have a feeling of waking up from a dream when he recovered.

    Moreover, the surrounding situation is completely a situation that did not happen at all!

    This situation made Li Yue feel puzzled and puzzled.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    Let me tell you that the novel app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] Android and iPhone support!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 965ï¼š The plan to build the universe

    After experiencing this kind of scene like a fragment that is about to happen in the future, there are not many things that Li Yue can still remember after he wakes up.

    Almost most of the memories became blurry at the moment Li Yue came back to his senses.

    It seemed that there was an existence that was so powerful that Li Yue could not resist, and it directly erased certain memories in Li Yue''s mind.

    However, Li Yue naturally did not believe in such things.

    After all, he had great confidence in his own strength at this time, and he would not believe that it was an existence that was so powerful that he himself could not feel it, and appeared to erase some of his memories.

    In short, Li Yue feels that this should be a very special rule, a rule that is so special that he cannot escape.

    No matter who it is, as long as such rules cannot be ignored or surpassed, they must be followed.

    Although Li Yue''s strength is very strong, it is naturally not strong enough to ignore all the rules.

    Therefore, even Li Yue at this time has to abide by certain rules.

    However, as his strength continues to grow and become stronger, Li Yue can gradually surpass more rules without being affected by certain rules.

    Of course, this is still a future thing, and what we have to face now is the situation that just happened before our eyes.

    Although Li Yue had lost most of his memories during his previous experience, it began to fade away at the moment he was sober.

    However, a kind of memory made Li Yue feel very deep, almost unforgettable.

    That is what he felt in his previous experience may be the composition and connection between the new vision of the new world in the future and all the universes.

    For example, in Li Yue''s memory, the billions of cell universes in his body have basically been developed and perfected.

    And among them, various special creatures with consciousness and wisdom were born.

    Of course, as for the specific appearance and ethnic characteristics of these creatures, Li Yue''s memory had already become very vague and could not remember.

    However, the key to this matter is not these intelligent creatures.

    It is Li Yue''s cellular universe. After continuous improvement and evolution in the future, it really has a great possibility to give birth to one or even multiple intelligent creatures.

    For Li Yue, his ultimate goal has almost been achieved.

    After all, Li Yue''s ultimate goal is precisely to hope that the cell universe in his body will gradually evolve and improve, and gradually give birth to a kind of intelligent creature similar to human beings.

    It''s just that Li Yue, before, has never had much confidence in whether the cellular universe he created can help him achieve this wish.

    After all, there is still a big difference between the cellular universe and the real universe.

    But now it seems that Li Yue chose the right direction.

    If this situation continues to develop, it is indeed possible for him to continue to perfect the cell universe in his body and let it give birth to a creature with intelligence like human beings.

    These may be pictures of information from the future world, which undoubtedly gave Li Yue the greatest encouragement.

    It is possible for Li Yue to continue to persevere and constantly improve the cell universe in his body, so as to strengthen his own strength, and at the same time, he can gain a lot of meaning.

    ...

    If we say that the memories in the cellular universe have already produced a variety of newly born creatures with wisdom like human beings.

    For Li Yue, it was an affirmation and encouragement for his choice of path forward.

    Then the next situation can be regarded as a direction for the huge transformation of Li Yue''s future strength.

    Until this moment, Li Yue still clearly remembered that the universe of hundreds of millions of cells in his body had been perfected, and even the next moment of a new life was born.

    That is, all cell universes are linked by a very special force.

    These huge number of single cell universes are no longer the same as before, they are still independent existences.

    They are completely bound by a certain special rule force, and are completely linked together, forming a large universe composed of countless multiverses.

    Each cellular universe can represent an ordinary multiverse.

    In this multiverse, anything that is possible can happen.

    And this is the multiverse world with infinite possibilities.

    For such a multiverse world, Li Yue, who has traveled in the Marvel world and DC world, is naturally no stranger.

    The entire Marvel universe and DC universe are composed of almost countless multiverses.

    In those multiverses, there will be many scenes similar to other universes.

    But the development of certain things may be completely different from other multiverses, and some unique multiverses appear.

    Therefore, in theory, the same situation may occur in the multiverse.

    But the greatest possibility is that because of the different development directions of certain things, a world completely different from other multiverses was born.

    This is the charm of the existence of the multiverse, and it is also the situation that Li Yue, who has reached the level of the multiverse and can freely travel among the various multiverses, can truly feel.

    ...

    Of course, at this moment, the cellular universe in Li Yue''s body has not been completely perfected, and there is no shadow of intelligent creatures born.

    I want to advertise, [\Mic\Mic\Reading\app\\] really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many books, all books, and fast updates!

    Therefore, there is still a long way to go before this possible situation in the future actually emerges.

    And this also caused the Li Yue before, in fact, did not fully think about how to go when all the cell universes in his body are approaching perfection.

    Although there have been some simple ideas and considerations before, for Li Yue, it is still too early to consider these.

    He cannot guarantee whether he can really make all the cell universes in his body evolve and perfect.

    He also couldn''t guarantee that even if all the cell universes in his body were perfected by him, they would continue to develop as he planned.

    Therefore, Li Yue did not choose to spend too much energy on these things that will not happen until how many years later.

    However, in the fragments of the future he had just experienced, he was given the most suitable choice.

    That is to connect all the cell universes in the body to build a huge universe with countless parallel universes.

    And Li Yue himself will also become the absolute master of this newly born universe.

    This is undoubtedly a very crazy and shocking idea.

    If Li Yue really planned his future path according to this kind of thinking, it would definitely be a very crazy thing.

    After all, an existence with countless parallel universes that can be called a big universe in the true sense cannot be created so easily.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 966ï¼š Almost impossible crossing

    Li Yue himself couldn''t help being shocked by this idea.

    After all, this is also a very crazy choice for him now.

    But soon, Li Yue slowly accepted this form of the future.

    Because in his opinion, such thoughts and choices may seem crazy at first.

    But thinking about it carefully, it seems that there are indeed some correct truths.

    Treat countless cell universes as countless parallel universes, and establish a unique connection between them so that they will be affected by other universes to some extent.

    But each parallel universe exists independently, and will not be too much affected by the plot in another multiverse!

    In this way, the huge universe formed by the combination of countless multiverses is a whole new universe.

    Similar to the existence of the Marvel universe and the DC universe.

    Just thinking of how such a situation would be perfected under Li Yue''s control would have a huge impact on his power.

    It''s something that makes people feel extremely shocked.

    Even Li Yue himself is no exception.

    To create a truly big universe, then you can truly embark on the path of an omnipotent, almost omnipotent god.

    Whether it is the omniscient and omnipotent OAA, the real master of the Marvel universe, or the omnipotent God in the DC universe, they are all such powerful existences that people cannot imagine.

    They created the Marvel universe and DC universe with their own power.

    And if Li Yue''s plan is really successfully completed as he had experienced before, what seems to be the future episode, then his strength will naturally skyrocket.

    It is not impossible to grow directly to the point of controlling the Marvel Universe and DC Universe!

    ...

    A simple glimpse of the future fragments gave Li Yue the most false answer to the question that bothered him.

    Although Li Yue had such a rudimentary plan before, it was too early to make a decision, so Li Yue temporarily put it aside.

    Now when I truly see that in the future, I might really follow this plan to use the billions of cell universes in my body to create a large universe with countless parallel universes.

    Li Yue also gradually felt that this kind of idea and plan might really have a high chance of being successfully realized in the future.

    And he also has a chance to become a powerful existence comparable to the ruler of the Marvel universe and the DC universe.

    Li Yue even felt a little impatient, wishing that the cellular universe in his body would be perfected immediately, and a life with wisdom like human beings was born.

    In the end, he was personally controlled to create a huge universe composed of countless parallel universes.

    However, although the idea is good, it is not something that can be realized in a short time.

    Li Yue¡¯s cellular universe does not yet know how long it will take to perfect and evolve before a creature with wisdom can be born.

    What''s more, all these cell universes are cultivated into new universes that can act as a flat universe.

    This is completely a matter of how long it takes to achieve.

    At least, Li Yue at this time could not realize such a thing as soon as possible.

    However, being able to determine his future direction and plan still made Li Yue very happy.

    However, after being happy, huge doubts lingered in Li Yue''s heart.

    The scene he experienced before was initially guessed by him. It is very likely that it was a fragment cut out from a certain period of time in the future and presented to him.

    However, Li Yue is very clear about this kind of thing and it is not easy to do.

    Under normal circumstances, as long as you master the power of time, you can freely shuttle between the past and the future, and appreciate various scenes that you have never experienced.

    This is the convenience that time travellers can enjoy.

    Of course, Li Yue can also control a little time and help him to travel through the past and the future simply.

    However, Li Yue knows very well that the traversal that he uses with the power of time, and the special ability of this golden lotus flower, to intercept and present the future fragments before him are two completely different concepts.

    Because even if Li Yue had the ability to control time and travel between the past and the future, he still couldn''t do this kind of thing like this golden lotus.

    Insert a sentence, [\Mic\Mic\Reading\app\\] really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many books, all books, and fast updates!

    After all, it was in Li Yue''s internal space at this time.

    Here, time is almost non-existent and has no real meaning.

    Therefore, it is even more impossible for Li Yuelai to control the power of time, to shuttle the past and the future.

    What''s more, it was inside Li Yue''s body at this time.

    If Li Yuezhen manipulates the power of time to merge with himself.

    Then he will not be able to travel through the past and the future. Instead, it will happen when Banner becomes Green Doctor during the time-traveling experiment.

    What happened to Ant-Man.

    Of course, Li Yue''s strength is destined to prevent him from becoming a baby or an old man simply because of the power of time.

    Even if it is as powerful as time, it cannot change Li Yue''s physical appearance at this moment.

    However, UU reading , the power of time still flows in Li Yue''s body, unable to allow him to travel through the past and the future.

    I have witnessed the development of the cell universe in my body with my own eyes.

    Otherwise, Li Yue probably couldn''t help it a long time ago, using this ability to travel to the future and personally experience the cellular universe after it has been completely perfected.

    ...

    And everything said at this time shows that Li Yue cannot rely on the power of time to let himself see with his own eyes what will happen after the cell universe in his body has fully evolved and perfected in the future.

    But at this moment, this golden lotus of unknown origin did it.

    Perhaps, it is not like Li Yue, who needs to control time and travel through time and space.

    Perhaps this kind of thing is a very simple thing that can be done for it.

    It can traverse the long river of time, freely browse any thing or human being, and even the past and future of a space.

    It can even simply present the future vision it sees in front of people.

    Although, this ability seems to have some limitations, such as Li Yue''s unreality after reading it.

    And the memory that he quickly forgot after he was sober.

    However, it is still incredible to be able to see future scenes that have a great relationship with oneself.

    At this time, Li Yue became more curious about the origin of this lotus.

    With such a powerful ability, the origin of this lotus can never be simple.

    Even Li Yue, after all, could not guess its origin.

    In Li Yue''s view, perhaps only the kind of situation he had thought about before, this lotus flower is a special innate spiritual creature born when the world is first opened, and it may have this surprisingly powerful ability.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 967ï¼š Continue to merge

    However, no matter how amazing the origin of this lotus flower is, to Li Yue, this lotus flower is now in his hands.

    After the scene that made Li Yue feel a little dreamy just now ended, this lotus flower has initially established a connection with the cellular universe in Li Yue''s body.

    And just now this lotus flower created a scene that looked like an illusion, and all the energy source should be the cell universe in Li Yue''s body.

    After the two parties have established a connection, theoretically, this lotus flower already has the authority to use the cell universe in Li Yue''s body and can mobilize the energy in it.

    Of course, this is when Li Yue does not intervene.

    If Li Yue organizes this lotus to mobilize the energy of the cell universe in his body, then the lotus will not be able to mobilize the energy in it.

    In other words, although this lotus flower already has the authority to mobilize the energy of the cell universe, the highest authority is still in Li Yue''s hands, and it cannot pass Li Yue.

    Therefore, the lotus flower just intercepted the scenes that may happen in the future, and reconstructed a new space to present it in front of Li Yue.

    The huge energy needed should come from the cellular universe in Li Yue''s body.

    Of course, this process is not just that the lotus flower absorbs the energy in Li Yue''s body and then simply releases it.

    It is that this lotus flower, after absorbing energy into its own body, undergoes a certain form of energy enhancement through its original characteristics.

    In turn, the energy that was not originally very powerful has the ability to create an illusion world.

    Of course, although all of this involves the energy of the cell universe in Li Yue''s body, the most important thing is the special ability possessed by this golden lotus.

    The energy required to construct a certain phantom world is huge, but it is an easy condition to satisfy.

    But the most crucial role is undoubtedly this golden lotus with this special ability.

    ...

    However, now Li Yue is not very concerned about the situation he has just experienced.

    What he needs to do next is to completely control this lotus with special abilities.

    And only in this way can Li Yue truly establish a corresponding connection with this lotus flower.

    At the same time get the truth about the mysterious origin of this lotus.

    And Li Yue, who was very curious about the mysterious origin of this lotus, naturally couldn''t wait to uncover the mysterious origins of this lotus.

    Therefore, Li Yue put aside his own special experience for the time being, and continued to perfect the connection between this lotus flower and the cell universe in his body.

    Just before Li Yue fell into a certain future segment, in his memory, the lotus flower seemed to have established a connection with the cell universe in his body, and after receiving tremendous energy support, it became extremely huge, enough to cover the entire body of his body. space.

    However, when all the scenes disappeared and Li Yue regained consciousness, he found that this scene also disappeared, as if it had never happened.

    The lotus flower returned to normal again, as if it had never changed as huge as Li Yue remembered.

    All this caused some doubts for Li Yue, but it also made Li Yue realize that this clip is likely to mean his own future.

    And what happened may be just a special expression of this lotus for itself.

    If Li Yue completely controls this lotus, then there is no need for such trouble, Li Yue can control all the information of this lotus very easily.

    It will become very easy to understand all the origins of this lotus flower.

    Therefore, Li Yue, who was very curious about the mysterious origin of this lotus, was naturally a little impatient at this time to completely control the lotus.

    Only after Li Yue completely controlled the lotus, could he know how this lotus with very special abilities was nurtured and born.

    And why he would live in the endless emptiness, and then he was introduced to it by the dream world built by Li Yue, and was eventually trapped in it.

    The answers to these questions need to be revealed by Li Yuelai himself.

    ...

    In fact, what Li Yue did before is already connecting this lotus with all the cell universes in his body.

    However, this is just a relatively simple connection.

    It is not a complete integration with Li Yue.

    Therefore, Li Yue could not fully obtain all the information about the origin and special abilities of this lotus at this time.

    However, it is not so difficult to completely integrate this lotus with oneself.

    In theory, the degree of integration between this lotus and Li Yue itself will continue to develop over time.

    With the passage of time, continuous regional improvement, and finally perfect integration.

    However, the time required to do that is not a small number.

    For Li Yue, who can''t wait to know the origin of this lotus, more time means he will suffer more torture.

    This is absolutely intolerable for Li Yue .

    Therefore, Li Yue must take the initiative to accelerate the speed of this integration, with his own strength, to completely control this mysterious lotus in the shortest time.

    For others, this may be a more difficult thing, but for Li Yue, it is not too difficult.

    Staring at the golden lotus in front of him, Li Yue did not observe any abnormalities in it.

    However, Li Yue always felt that this lotus seemed to want to express something to himself.

    Perhaps, not only the origin of this lotus flower is very mysterious, perhaps on top of this lotus, there are some more mysterious special circumstances waiting for Li Yue to discover.

    In short, this lotus made Li Yue feel eager to integrate it with himself.

    And now, Li Yue no longer hesitated.

    He had previously mobilized all the cell universes in his body to release the golden energy in it, like a golden ray, all concentrated on this lotus flower.

    The huge energy instantly gathered on the golden lotus, but it did not cause the golden lotus to be directly exploded by such huge energy.

    Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] really good, it is worth installing one, after all, you can cache books and read them offline!

    However, the scene that Li Yue experienced before appeared unreal.

    At this moment, countless energies are still converging towards this golden lotus.

    Countless golden rays are connected to this golden lotus.

    And the body of this golden lotus seems to become more shining because of the integration of a large amount of golden energy.

    The golden light it emits, like a bright star, illuminates the originally dark space around it.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 968ï¼š Lotus changes

    With the continuous integration of golden energy, the appearance of this golden lotus seems to become more vibrant.

    Not only is it full of vitality at this time, it is not like a dead thing, it even seems to be about to come alive from a lifeless lotus.

    The golden flow patterns keep flowing on this lotus flower.

    Like colored glaze and jade, it is shining beautifully.

    The beautiful and mysterious breath constantly radiates from it, attracting everything around it.

    Not only is Li Yue who has wisdom, he will be attracted by the golden streamer he emits unconsciously.

    Even in this space, those cell universes that represent an independent universe are gradually moving in this direction.

    It seemed that I wanted to get closer to this golden lotus.

    For such a situation, Li Yue did nothing to prevent it from happening.

    Just feeling everything quietly, feeling the mysterious breath of this golden lotus.

    At the same time, Li Yue did not forget that he controlled the cell universe around him, releasing even greater energy, and continuously blending into the lotus flower at a faster speed.

    As more energy is incorporated, this lotus flower becomes more vivid.

    The petals seem to be swaying in the breeze, and even as if they are gradually having life.

    If this happens in a world with humans, it may attract everyone around you.

    Even everyone may be attracted by this situation and become unable to extricate themselves.

    Fortunately, such a strange situation occurred in Li Yue''s internal space.

    There is no other person, or even a creature with wisdom at all.

    Therefore, for this situation, only Li Yue can see and feel at this time.

    ...

    Gradually, as Li Yue continued to control the surrounding cell universe, he released huge golden energy into the lotus flower.

    The body of this lotus flower is also gradually growing.

    Although not as Li Yue felt before, it directly skyrocketed enough to cover the entire space.

    But there is also a big difference from before, from only a few tens of meters in size, it quickly grew to a few hundred meters in size.

    Of course, it seems that this is not the limit to which this lotus can grow.

    Because with the continuous integration of energy, the volume of this lotus is still growing.

    This situation should also be relatively normal, and did not attract too much attention from Li Yue.

    After all, with the continuous integration of a large amount of energy and being absorbed by the golden lotus, its volume changes like rapid growth, which is also a very normal thing.

    However, there is one thing that makes Li Yue feel a little strange.

    That is, as this lotus flower continues to grow, its lotus leaves are also increasing.

    However, there was no increase in the number of petals above the only lotus flower that bloomed.

    Even though the lotus flower was only a few tens of meters in size before, it has grown to a huge amount of thousands of meters at this moment, the number of petals on its lotus flower has still not changed.

    There are still only twelve in number, and no changes have taken place.

    Moreover, the color of these twelve petals is much more dazzling than its own color.

    It seems that all the essence of energy is fused on these twelve petals, emitting the most dazzling and purest golden light.

    And these twelve petals were naturally the part that attracted Li Yue''s eyes and attention the most.

    If we say, this lotus flower itself is full of great mystery.

    So for Li Yue, the most mysterious place for this lotus is these twelve petals.

    When Li Yue first saw this lotus blooming, he saw that there were only no more, no less than 12 petals, which made Li Yue very surprised.

    And combined with the plots of some of the novels he had read before, Li Yue couldn''t help but recall the descriptions of the lotus, a spiritual creature of heaven and earth, in some ancient novels.

    Among them, the most famous lotus flower is the twelfth-grade golden lotus that was born with the beginning of the heaven and the earth.

    Of course, this kind of lotus spirit is also classified into grades.

    Generally, the twelfth grade is just the lowest grade.

    On top of it, there are even more powerful lotus spirits, such as the forty-two and sixty-four.

    It''s just that, although it is only a twelfth-rank lotus, it also possesses the power to earthshaking.

    Even the Western Two Saints of the preaching saints are treasures of this level of spirituality.

    This suffices to explain that although the mysterious lotus that Li Yue encountered, although it seems to have only twelve petals, it seems to be the lowest level existence among the lotus sacred objects.

    But I am afraid that they also have the same power that makes Li Yue feel very incredible!

    ...

    Therefore, at this time, Li Yue naturally would not despise this lotus because it has only twelve petals.

    On the contrary, Li Yue not only does not despise it, but also attaches great importance to its existence.

    After all, even if it is just a sacred lotus flower of the lowest grade with twelve petals, it is enough for Li Yue to value it as a spiritual creature bred from a very special heaven and earth.

    Li Yue is also very curious about the incredible ability of this kind of thing similar to the heaven and earth spiritual things described in the novels Although, such a peculiar thing, at this time, Li Yue gained There seems to be a certain essential difference in super powers.

    After all, one is the superpower from the Western superhero movie system, while this lotus is a treasure system in the prehistoric world of the East.

    The two situations should not have met together, but Li Yue didn''t understand what was going on and why he could meet this lotus flower.

    However, since I met, there is no reason to give up.

    For Li Yue, the treasure is home.

    And since he was able to meet such a treasure, he was naturally considered a chance, and naturally there was no reason to refuse.

    And now, this lotus flower has been integrated into Li Yue''s body, establishing a preliminary connection with the cell universe in his body.

    And the complete integration after the distance, there is only some time gap.

    Moreover, this time gap can be quickly made up by Li Yue with energy.

    At this time, he did exactly that.

    Use huge energy to consume a lot of time needed for perfect integration.

    At an extremely fast speed, this lotus was perfectly integrated with the cell universe in his body.

    According to the output speed of this energy, it is estimated that it will not take more than ten minutes at all. This golden lotus, which represents a certain kind of magical creature, can perfectly blend with all the cell universes in Li Yue''s body.

    By then, Li Yue will also be able to browse all the information about this lotus.

    Including its origin, but also all its experiences before meeting Li Yue.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 969ï¼š "Invitation" from Lotus

    As Li Yue continued to mobilize the energy in the cellular universe, he gathered towards this golden lotus.

    The volume of this lotus is growing at an unparalleled speed.

    The original volume was only a dozen meters in size, but in less than a few minutes, it has grown astonishingly to several kilometers in size.

    Of course, although the number of several kilometers sounds large, it still looks very small in the almost infinite and different space in Li Yue''s body.

    However, what Li Yue cares about is not how huge the lotus will become in the end.

    What he cares more about is that after this lotus is completely controlled by himself, and after being completely integrated with himself, he will be able to fully understand the origin of this lotus.

    The mystery of this lotus flower made Li more and more curious.

    Now that he has the opportunity to understand all the information and origin of this lotus, Li Yue naturally can''t wait.

    Let me tell you that the novel app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] Android and iPhone support!

    Therefore, he worked harder to control the energy in the cell universe, and continuously merged into this golden lotus, using huge energy to shorten the fusion time, so as to achieve the fastest speed between this lotus and his body. Perfectly blended together.

    Under Li Yue''s disdainful efforts, if described in terms of real-world time, more than ten minutes have passed.

    At this time, this huge lotus is nearly tens of thousands of meters huge.

    This is still nothing to this boundless space, but for Li Yue, who is only the size of a normal human, it can be regarded as the largest plant he has ever seen.

    At this time, Li Yue gradually showed a very focused expression on his face.

    Because, at this time, he can already feel that this lotus has merged with himself very smoothly.

    Almost just a little bit, I can blend with myself perfectly.

    By then, Li Yue will be able to get all the information about this lotus without any effort.

    Therefore, even if he knew this moment would come, Li Yue couldn''t help feeling a little excited.

    ...

    Finally, when the size of this lotus completely exceeded tens of thousands of meters, the whole world seemed to shake suddenly.

    It was as if an extremely powerful bomb suddenly exploded, setting off a huge wave.

    And the next moment, the vibration stopped instantly, and even the whole world seemed to be completely still.

    Time doesn''t seem to pass anymore, and even light doesn''t seem to continue to shuttle in space.

    In the entire world, it seems that only Li Yue''s thinking is unaffected, and he can still think freely.

    However, Li Yue felt an attraction acting on his mind.

    And the source of this gravitational force was the huge golden lotus that he looked at.

    This attraction seems to be directly acting on Li Yue''s mind, but it is not aggressive, and it will not make Li Yue feel irresistible.

    It was just like this lotus flower that sent some kind of invitation to Li Yue, expecting Li Yue to go somewhere with this gravitational force.

    Of course, since it was an invitation, Li Yue was allowed to refuse, so this gravitational force was very soft, as if Li Yue could easily ignore this gravitational force.

    However, Li Yue naturally would not refuse the invitation of this golden lotus.

    After all, he had already felt a little impatient about this situation before.

    Moreover, Li Yue is not afraid that the invitation of this lotus flower will be a banquet. Anyway, for Li Yue, this lotus flower cannot hurt himself anyway.

    What''s more, at this time this lotus has been thoroughly integrated with Li Yue, regardless of each other.

    This is like a grasshopper tied to a rope, how Li Yue had an accident, this lotus will also not have good results.

    Of course, this is only unilateral to this lotus. If something happens to this lotus, it will not have any impact on Li Yue.

    After all, Li Yue only perfectly integrated this lotus with the cell universe in his body, not to share his destiny with this lotus.

    And Li Yue made such a choice, of course, we can''t blame Li Yue for being ruthless.

    After all, he was just for his own strength to become stronger, and it was good for him to initially trust this lotus flower of unknown origin.

    It is impossible to achieve complete trust at all, so we can only make this kind of unilateral fetters, so that this lotus can not leave him and exist alone.

    But for myself, there will be no such restrictions.

    It is not that Li Yue is ruthless, but because this should be a choice that a normal person would make.

    Li Yue thinks that he can''t do it at all. Just like the protagonist of some novels, he directly signs a contract of life and death with certain spirit creatures he just met.

    He is not used to surrendering his own destiny to others, he prefers to control his own destiny.

    ...

    At this time, this lotus flower has been perfectly integrated with Li Yue.

    For this lotus flower, Li Yue will be the guarantee that it must rely on in order to survive.

    If Li Yue had an accident its results would not be so good.

    Therefore, no matter what the mysterious origin of this lotus is, no matter how special the lotus is against the sky.

    At this moment, this lotus depends on Li Yue to exist.

    Therefore, Li Yue does not worry about this lotus at all, and is hostile to his "invitation".

    What''s more, Li Yue is very confident of his current strength. He doesn''t believe that in his "turf", even if this lotus is mysterious, what harm can he cause to him?

    Therefore, when he felt that the lotus had sent him an invitation, Li Yue accepted the other party''s invitation almost without hesitation.

    Without hesitation, his mind followed the gravitational force released by the other party, slowly drifting towards the huge body of the lotus flower.

    Li Yue did not resist this gentle gravitational force, but slowly drifted towards the golden lotus with this force.

    Although Li Yue didn''t seem to move fast, he still came to a place not very far from this lotus in less than a few seconds.

    But Li Yue''s mind still didn''t stop, and continued to flutter along with the gravitational force released by the opponent.

    Li Yue did not resist, but felt the surrounding situation with his own mind.

    Soon, Li Yue discovered that the destination he was being led to at this time seemed to be on the lotus platform of this huge lotus.

    It is also the only lotus that has twelve petals in full bloom on this lotus.

    Before, Li Yue was very curious about why this lotus flower has more than 12 petals.

    So I tentatively released my mental power to explore the only blooming lotus flower.

    Unfortunately, Li Yue''s investigation did not get the desired result.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 970ï¼š Going to evolve?

    When Li Yue''s mental power was about to enter this flower surrounded by twelve petals, it was blocked by a special energy.

    The blocking power of this energy is not very powerful. If Li Yue wants to, then he can easily break through and force into it.

    Of course, this is only for Li Yue, this blocking force is not very strong.

    But for any other strong person who has not reached the multiverse, this force is very powerful, and it is almost impossible to successfully break through.

    However, Li Yue, who was able to easily break through this obstacle, did not forcefully break through this energy barrier in the end.

    First of all, what made Li Yue feel a little jealous was whether he would cause some damage to this lotus if he forcibly broke through this energy barrier.

    And secondly, even if you force a breakthrough, it will not cause any damage to this lotus.

    But thinking of the next plan to completely integrate this lotus flower, Li Yue still restrained his strong curiosity.

    In the end, he regained his spirit, and did not make a tough breakthrough in this lotus because of his strong curiosity about this lotus.

    At this time, it seems that Li Yue''s careful choice at the beginning seemed to be right.

    Because although he didn''t forcefully break through the energy protection of this lotus, he had the opportunity to personally explore the secrets of this lotus after he was completely integrated with the lotus at this moment.

    Because at this moment, Li Yue can feel that the gentle gravitational force that guides him to the destination is precisely in the most mysterious flower of this lotus.

    Although, before entering the area surrounded by the twelve petals, Li Yue could still feel the inexplicable energy barrier.

    However, today''s Li Yue, it is completely unnecessary to use his mental power to forcibly break through the defense of this energy.

    Because, he will follow the invitation of this lotus in a state of mind, directly into the most mysterious petal.

    I don''t know what kind of strange sight awaits him there.

    ...

    Li Yue was full of questions and curiosity about this.

    But he didn''t show it, the expression on his face was still very calm.

    Mind only slowly followed the gravitational force released by the other party, slowly approaching the destination.

    Although it only took a few seconds, for today''s Li Yue, it seemed as long as decades, like a torment.

    Fortunately, after only a few seconds, Li Yue''s mind had slowly arrived in front of this huge lotus flower with the gentle gravitational force.

    "From the outside, there seems to be nothing unusual in it."

    When Li gradually came to the front of the lotus, he began to look at the only lotus in full bloom with his naked eyes.

    However, only relying on naked eye observation, Li Yue did not see what is unusual about this lotus flower.

    No matter how you look at it, this lotus is not much different from a normal lotus.

    Of course, except that it is a bit bigger than the ordinary lotus.

    "No, the problem seems to lie in these twelve petals!"

    However, simple observations did not let Li Yue see anything unusual.

    But when Li Yue''s gaze inadvertently saw that there were no more, no less than the twelve petals around the lotus flower, Li Yue had a special feeling instantly.

    It seemed that the problem he had overlooked before was that it appeared on the twelve-petaled petals.

    The twelve petals surround the flower in a very harmonious state.

    The petals are stacked, and the central area seems to be wrapped in a mysterious thing.

    Although the number of petals is small, there are only twelve, but the overall look is still very full and round, as if it is very natural, in line with the natural way of heaven and earth.

    However, in Li Yue''s feelings, these twelve petals seem to have a very special arrangement pattern.

    The layers overlapped, perfectly covering the center of the petals, making it impossible to peek into the mystery.

    However, if it is normal, this flower is only twelve petals, naturally it is impossible to wrap the entire flower, and it is impossible to see the slightest sight in it.

    But at this time, this extremely strange thing did happen.

    And Li Yue also discovered that the culprit responsible for all this is because of these twelve petals.

    Like the lotus flower itself, the surface of the twelve petals also showed dazzling golden yellow.

    It is precisely because of absorbing Li Yue''s golden energy that he changed from the pure white before to the golden yellow now.

    It''s just that the color of the twelve petals is more gorgeous than the other parts of this lotus.

    The golden light seemed to come alive, not only did not make this lotus flower show a strange feeling, it even made the lotus flower look particularly attractive.

    However, these twelve petals completely conceal the things wrapped in the center, perfectly avoiding the attracted eyes.

    ...

    Of course, if it is just these circumstances, it is naturally not enough to arouse Li Yue''s strong curiosity and attention.

    And what makes Li Yue feel a little strange is that among the twelve petals almost gathers 80% of the energy of this lotus.

    Almost 80% of all the energy that this lotus flower had before, plus Li Yue released and absorbed by it, is concentrated on these twelve petals.

    So that, because of the incomparably huge energy gathered, the twelve petals seem to be shaking with a certain unique law.

    The petals vibrated and left illusory afterimages, just like the original petals, suddenly split, and another petal appeared again.

    If you do not observe carefully, I am afraid that after seeing this lotus, many people will feel that this lotus is not only 12 petals, but 24 petals, which is twice the actual number. .

    Perhaps it is because this lotus flower has absorbed a tremendous amount of energy, and most of it is concentrated in these twelve petals.

    That''s why this strange scene was created.

    However, Li Yue did not think that this matter was just that simple.

    "I remember that in some novels, it was described that the special spiritual creatures bred from heaven and earth can continue to evolve on the original basis!"

    Seeing this strange scene in front of him, Li Yue recalled the situation in some novels about this kind of heaven and earth spiritual creatures that had been described in some novels.

    Such a spiritual creature conceived from the heavens and the earth will naturally not maintain a form forever.

    If the conditions are met, they will evolve and become stronger than they were originally.

    In the description of those novels, the evolution of these lotus-type spiritual creatures is exactly the doubled petals, evolving into the next-level spiritual creatures!

    The book kiosks that book friends used before have been hung up, and now they basically use \\mi\\mi\\ to read\\app\\\\.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 971ï¼š Let go of defense

    Recalling the situation described in some novels he had read before, Li Yue couldn''t help feeling that this lotus might be about to evolve.

    However, even if evolution does occur, it may take a long time.

    Even Li Yue had a feeling that perhaps it was because of absorbing a large amount of energy that he provided that this lotus flower came to the brink of evolution.

    Of course, Li Yue still has no way of knowing whether this is really the case.

    However, Li Yue was still very curious about whether this lotus was about to evolve.

    After all, this lotus has been completely integrated with him at this time, and it can be said that it is a special community of destiny.

    This lotus can produce evolution, and naturally it will also bring some unexpected benefits to Li Yue.

    However, Li Yue could also feel that although this lotus might have come to the brink of evolution due to the energy it provided, it was not enough to directly evolve.

    In Li Yue''s impression, the evolution time of a spiritual creature of this level is calculated based on years!

    Therefore, even if it shows that it is about to evolve at this time, it may be decades or even hundreds of years away from the true complete evolution.

    This is also the reason why Li Yue was a little surprised at the upcoming evolution of this lotus, but he was not very excited.

    Although, what happened to this lotus at this time seemed to evolve from only 12 petals to a higher rank with 24 petals.

    But for Li Yue, this is something that I don''t know when it can be completely completed.

    Moreover, this is not something that can be compensated by using energy.

    Energy can only promote the evolution speed of this special spiritual creature, but it cannot completely rely on energy to completely evolve such a spiritual creature.

    Therefore, whether the following can truly evolve and produce an essential metamorphosis is still a special journey the lotus itself needs to go through.

    Even at this time, Li Yue, who was completely integrated with him, could not help this.

    ...

    "Unexpectedly, the process of fusion can still meet the conditions for the evolution of this lotus!"

    At this time, Li Yue couldn''t help feeling a little surprised when he looked at the lotus with fuzzy petals.

    He had never imagined that the process of fusion with this lotus could indirectly promote the evolution of this lotus.

    "However, I don''t know when this lotus will actually evolve, so this matter may have to be considered for a long time."

    However, although this lotus does show a situation that is about to evolve.

    But just like Li Yue''s idea, there is still a long way to go before this lotus flower can truly fully evolve.

    Li Yue naturally did not pay much attention to this matter at this time.

    The mysterious area surrounded by the twelve petals was what Li Yue cared most at this time.

    Not only Li Yue''s mental power, but all the energy coming from the outside world who wanted to explore his inner space was blocked by these twelve petals full of energy.

    Specifically, the twelve petals are like a special barrier, shielding all eyes and energy from the outside world.

    And because these twelve petals contain more than 80% of the energy of this lotus.

    All unceremoniously, the barrier constructed by these twelve petals is almost the strongest barrier that this lotus flower can construct.

    If you can break through this barrier and enter the inner space of the petal, it means that the lotus has lost its last protection.

    At this time, Li Yue was attracted to the front of the lotus by the special gravity released by the lotus.

    And judging from its still not weakened attraction, it seems that the attraction that attracts Li Yue comes from the internal space surrounded by twelve petals.

    It seems that this lotus is about to let go of self-defense against Li Yue, allowing Li Yue to enter its most mysterious area freely.

    This situation made Li Yue very surprised.

    After all, since this lotus flower creates self-protection with twelve petals as a barrier.

    It once also prevented Li Yue¡¯s mental power exploration. Why is it that now that Li Yue has completely let go of defenses, it seems that he has suddenly become very trusting in Li Yue?

    "Could it be that because it has completely integrated with me, it has lost the guard against me like before?"

    Soon, Li Yue could only think of the only answer, that is, because the lotus has now completely integrated with him, he also lost his guard against him.

    Completely let go of any precautions against myself.

    Even before, he issued an "invitation" to Li Yue.

    ...

    At this time, Li Yue, following the other party''s invitation, did not resist the very gentle attraction, and slowly came to the most mysterious area of ??this lotus flower.

    The mysterious area that was originally built with a strong defense barrier was completely opened to Li Yue, allowing Li Yue to enter freely.

    More than that, with the ultimate direction of the attraction, the more Li could feel that the destination seemed to be in the middle of this lotus flower.

    Although this lotus was only a few tens of meters in size before, this blooming lotus, surrounded by petals in the center, may be only a few meters behind it.

    Even if there is something hidden in it, it may just be a very small mysterious thing.

    But now, this lotus flower has become tens of thousands of meters in size because of absorbing Li Yue''s energy.

    The only lotus in full bloom is also several hundred meters large.

    The area surrounded by petals is estimated to be several hundred square meters in size.

    There are naturally more things that can be let go.

    Of course, this is not the most important reason why Li Yue is extremely curious about the inside of this lotus.

    What made Li Yue most curious was that he had an inexplicable feeling that this mysterious area surrounded by twelve petals was not just as simple as he expected.

    Perhaps in it, there are things far beyond what I expected.

    Li Yue didn''t know where he got such an inexplicable feeling.

    However, perhaps it is because the moment this lotus flower appeared in front of Li Yue, it was full of mystery.

    The origin is unknown, and why it grows in the endless void is also unknown.

    And what makes Li Yue most unclear is why he is trapped in the dream world he constructed at will.

    Although this dream world is a special space opened up by Li Yue''s release of energy in the void.

    Maybe it just shrouded the area where the lotus originally lived.

    However, if this lotus really has the ability to survive in the void, then it is very likely that it will naturally have even more powerful abilities.

    It shouldn''t be a difficult task to get out of a space that hasn''t formed for a long time!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 972ï¼š Mysterious space

    Just as Li Yue thought, judging from the mystery of this lotus, this lotus should possess many special and powerful abilities.

    Moreover, being able to grow in the endless void does not need any nutrients to support itself, which is originally a very powerful ability.

    Even at this time, Li Yue, if he has been in an endless void without any energy supplement.

    So even Li Yue, who has reached the level of the multiverse, is completely unable to sustain his own survival forever.

    Maybe it will be thousands of years later, maybe it will be tens of thousands of years, even if it is bolder, Li Yue can maintain this for hundreds of millions of years.

    However, after a long period of time, the last trace of energy in Li Yue''s body will be completely exhausted by the power of nothingness, and then it will be swallowed by the endless void, and annihilated in nothingness.

    These are all very normal situations. Even at this time, Li Yue can''t get rid of the fate of "dogs" without energy support!

    However, this lotus has done it and can survive in the endless void.

    This naturally makes Li Yue very curious about the mysterious origin of this lotus.

    Of course, there may be a coincidence.

    It is that this lotus flower is not able to survive in the endless void without absorbing any energy as Li Yue thought.

    But it did not originally live in the void, but only because of some chance coincidence, it came into this endless void.

    And this lotus flower itself is also trying to get out of this endless void, but there is absolutely no way to get out of here.

    And even more coincidentally, just when this lotus had lost its energy support and was about to be wiped out by the endless void, Li Yue happened to open up a special space in the area where it was.

    And this lotus, which is about to be swallowed by the endless void, was sucked into this special space just like grabbing the last straw, and then quietly recuperating.

    However, I finally met Li Yue. Although he avoided the fate of being swallowed by nothingness, he was controlled by Li Yue and lost his freedom.

    ...

    This is just a very absurd guess in Li Yue''s heart.

    In fact, Li Yue did not believe that such a coincidence would happen.

    After all, how can there be so many coincidences in the world, all rushed together.

    Moreover, the mystery of this lotus flower was also subconsciously ignored by Li Yue. It may not survive forever in the endless void.

    In Li Yue''s view, this lotus has the ability to grow normally in the endless void.

    Moreover, perhaps only this way can arouse Li Yue''s intense interest in exploration.

    However, the topic is a bit far off.

    Li Yue at this time, although full of curiosity about this lotus.

    And at the moment when all the secrets were about to be fully revealed by himself, Li Yue would feel a very special feeling, which made him hesitate.

    However, the hesitation did not last long in Li Yue''s heart, and he was directly thrown into his mind.

    He no longer stopped.

    Facing the most mysterious area of ??this lotus flower, Li Yue directly followed the other party''s attraction on his own mind, and slowly "walked into" the lotus flower that opened up for him, and it was also the most mysterious area of ??this lotus flower.

    The barrier that was originally constructed to prevent all energy and things from entering has also completely lost its effect on Li Yue at this moment.

    And Li Yue''s mind body, following the attraction from the lotus, flew straight to the lotus.

    Soon, Li Yue''s mind and body had already come to the front of the flowers.

    However, the petals that constitute a special barrier have not opened a passage like a "door" because of Li Yue''s arrival.

    "So, how do I get in now?"

    Li Yue had some doubts, how should he enter it at this time?

    When Li Yue was puzzled about this, he soon had the answer to this question.

    Since Li Yue didn''t know how to enter it, he simply let go of his control over the body of his mind.

    Let your mind drift forward slowly with the gentle gravity.

    And as Li Yue completely gave up the control of the body of the mind, his mind was gradually attracted by the gentle gravity and continued to float forward.

    Even though he was about to hit the huge lotus flower directly in front of him, there was still no sign of stopping.

    Although Li Yue felt strange in his heart, he guessed that since the other party was "inviting" himself to come, it is estimated that such an unexpected situation would not occur.

    So Li Yue didn''t care that he was about to hit the lotus in front of him.

    Instead, he continued to relax the control of his mind, and continued to move forward with that gentle force.

    ...

    What happened next did not exceed Li Yue''s expectations.

    Although that gentle force did not stop the force acting on Li Yue''s mind, it continued to pull Li Yue''s mind forward.

    He even almost hit the surface of that huge lotus, but it still didn''t stop.

    And Li Yue was already a body of mind at this time, not afraid of collision.

    What''s more, even if this kind of barrier constructed by petals can really prevent Li Yue''s mind from entering and colliding, it will not have any impact on Li Yue.

    What''s more, Li Yue always firmly believed that since the other party "invited" him to come, he should not do anything inappropriate to him at all.

    And the result of the matter is indeed as Li Yue thought.

    When he was led by the gentle gravitational force to the huge lotus flower, when it was already less than tens of centimeters away.

    There was a sudden change in the golden lotus petal in front of him.

    The golden petals seemed to become a little fuzzy in an instant.

    In a blink of an eye, the original golden petals had disappeared, and replaced by a whirlpool of golden light.

    This vortex shone with this golden brilliance. Although there was no other color as a whole, Li Yue still felt that it was slowly rotating like a vortex.

    This vortex looks full of mysterious aura, as if it is constantly attracting people to approach him.

    Although Li Yue was very surprised by the whirlpool that suddenly appeared.

    But feeling that gentle gravitational force seems to come from the vortex, and is attracting myself to move on and enter it.

    So Li Yue didn''t have any hesitation.

    His mind did not hesitate to follow the gentle force to attract, straight through the golden whirlpool, into the whirlpool.

    And at the moment Li Yue disappeared in the whirlpool, the whirlpool also disappeared with Li Yue''s figure, returning to the original petal shape, without any abnormality from the outside.

    It is even harder to imagine that Li Yue walked along here and entered a special space.

    At this time, Li Yue, who had traveled through the vortex, was also a little surprised at what he saw.

    At this moment, he seems to have come to another special space!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 973ï¼š Special space

    The interior of Li Yue''s body is a special space on its own, boundless, but without real dimensions.

    It is like a special pocket universe, exclusively controlled by Li Yue himself. Without Li Yue''s consent, no creatures can enter it.

    At this time, the lotus and Li Yue were completely integrated, and naturally had the right to enter the space inside Li Yue''s body.

    In fact, the space where the lotus flower is at this time is also inside Li Yue''s body.

    However, at this moment when Li Yue passed through the vortex that exuded golden light and came to another place, he was surprised by the situation in front of him.

    How to create another space in an inherently special space?

    This is a very complicated matter.

    At least, within the body space controlled by Li Yue, a special space is once again opened up, and it is naturally impossible to ignore Li Yue.

    If Li Yue himself does not agree to this, then almost no one can open up another space in Li Yue''s body.

    However, what surprised Li Yue was also true.

    When he passed through the golden vortex and was already ready to see the hidden area in the lotus flower, he was surprised by the sight that appeared before his eyes.

    What appeared in front of Li Yue was not an area of ??only a few hundred square meters.

    Li Yue just glanced at it and saw that this is not just the hidden snow area of ??this lotus flower.

    It was an extremely huge space, a huge space that even if Li Yue released his mental power, he could not completely cover it.

    And it is a special space in a different dimension from the real world.

    This space is huge, even Li Yue has a boundless feeling about this space.

    However, there is only this feeling. In fact, although this space is very huge, it is also very limited.

    The reason why Li Yue can feel like boundless is because this space has only a central area, which is a real and completely opened space.

    But in the surroundings, there is still nothingness, a land of nothingness that has not been completely opened up.

    Perhaps, this space is expanding outward, but the distance is truly endless, and there is still a very long distance.

    ...

    The so-called special space is a unique space similar to the dream world constructed by Li Yue before, or the special space created by him in his body.

    None of these spaces belong to the spaces that exist in the world.

    Nor will any creatures exist in this kind of space.

    It does not belong to the scope of the jurisdiction of certain universes, but is a special space opened up by a certain existence with a powerful ability, relying on its own powerful ability, and only for oneself to enter and exit.

    To put it simply, this is like the space of Xume mustard seeds described in fantasy and fairy-xia novels.

    If you are recognized as the master, you can let the master¡¯s spiritual power and even yourself freely enter and exit, you can also store some dead things in it, and more advanced ones can also store living things with life.

    Although, today''s Li Yuezou''s cultivation system is somewhat different from his own Huaxia''s cultivation system.

    But in some respects, we can still find some commonalities.

    For example, both Xiuxian and Li Yue must cultivate spiritual power.

    Naturally, cultivating immortals is also divided into body refining, which is not much different from Li Yue''s increasing physical strength.

    In short, as the saying goes, different paths lead to the same goal, even if different systems have different directions in the beginning.

    But at the end of the cultivation, you will find that they are basically cultivating the same power.

    Returning to the topic, speaking of this special space, the two systems have very similar commonalities.

    It''s just that what Li Yue encounters today is probably not a special space created by man, but a unique space created by a kind of heaven and earth spiritual creatures.

    And the bred of this special space is naturally this lotus with mysterious origins.

    I have to say that the origin of this lotus flower is really unusual for being able to nurture a special space on its own.

    Perhaps, as Li Yue had previously guessed, it was a special spiritual creature born in the beginning of heaven and earth, possessing powerful abilities, and even able to open up a special dimensional space on its own alone.

    ...

    Of course, although Li Yue can''t help but feel very surprised by the special space he sees now.

    At the same time, I was surprised that this lotus was so powerful that it could open up a special space by relying on its own strength.

    Although, this space, no matter its size or its sturdiness, can''t be compared with the space created by Li Yue.

    However, you must know that this space is just created by a plant that doesn''t seem to have any wisdom.

    It was not like Li Yue, who not only possessed extremely high intelligence, but also developed a powerful creature.

    Li Yue could imagine that perhaps this special space may not have been created by this lotus.

    But after a long period of time and accumulation, this special space finally formed and then, this special space was also surrounded by the lotus flower with its own twelve petals. , As your most mysterious and important area.

    The special space that was finally opened up after a long time of accumulation naturally has extremely important significance.

    I want to advertise, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] really good, it''s worth installing, after all, you can cache books and read them offline!

    Li Yue also had to admire, perhaps between heaven and earth, everything has its own way to strengthen itself.

    Like humans, beings with powerful wisdom rely on self-cultivation to continuously strengthen themselves, but they also go against the sky.

    On the road of continuous cultivation, various difficulties and obstacles will eventually appear as tests.

    Just like the person who goes against the sky in the novels of Xiuxian, every time the strength increases, it means that he will meet the next disaster of the world faster.

    Naturally, everyone is happy to go through, but still have to prepare for the catastrophe that will continue to come later.

    And if you can''t get through it, you will lose a half-life of cultivation for a while, and you will die away. In the end, it will be nothing but nothing.

    And some spiritual creatures that are naturally raised, although they don''t have such powerful wisdom as humans, they cannot cultivate and grow like humans.

    But it is also free to have different benefits from humans.

    For example, they may have more tenacious vitality, as long as they have sufficient energy as a nutrient, they can survive an extremely long time.

    And as a long time passes, they will also give birth to simple spiritual wisdom because of the nourishment of heaven and earth.

    Finally embarked on the road of self-cultivation.

    Moreover, often this kind of special spiritual creatures conceived from heaven and earth will always possess special abilities that are much stronger than humans.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 974ï¼š Within space

    Li Yue has also seen several special abilities of this lotus.

    For example, the previous one can freely absorb various forms of energy, and will change its own special abilities according to the characteristics of the energy.

    For another example, after absorbing a lot of energy, it was able to intercept time-space fragments from the future and even present it to Li Yue''s powerful ability.

    But now, this ability to derive a special space, although somewhat beyond Li Yue''s expectations.

    But when you think about it, it doesn''t seem to be incredible compared to those before.

    After all, Li Yue still doesn''t know the origin of this lotus.

    I don''t know how many years this lotus has been since its birth.

    However, Li Yue can also imagine that this should be a very long time.

    Long enough to exceed Li Yue''s cognition.

    Therefore, at this moment, although Li Yue was a little surprised by the special space in this lotus flower.

    But it was easy to accept it.

    And Li Yue''s focus now is, what special things are there in this special space protected by this lotus with the most "firm" means?

    Or it can be said, what kind of secrets are hidden in this special space full of mystery?

    Moreover, what made Li Yue most curious was why this lotus flower would "invite" himself to the special space it nurtured.

    Is it to show yourself any special secrets or information?

    Li Yue was very curious about this, but after attracting Li Yue into this space, this lotus disappeared.

    With Li Yue''s strong perception, it is almost impossible to perceive its existence.

    Or, it may have been completely integrated with this space, so Li Yue could not feel the exact position of the other party in this space.

    Because the other party is almost everywhere.

    ...

    However, Li Yue didn''t know why this lotus flower led itself to this special space.

    But at this moment, he was not too entangled in this matter.

    At this time, Li Yue focused his attention entirely on this space.

    Since this lotus is guided by gentle gravity, attracting Li Yue into this special space, naturally has its purpose.

    Although Li Yue still doesn''t know its exact purpose, he naturally won''t be too entangled in it.

    At this moment, Li Yue focused more on this unique space.

    Although to such a special space, Li Yue has seen it many times.

    However, it was the first time that Li Yue met this special space that was bred by a special spiritual object, and it was natural that he was somewhat curious about it.

    And this space is indeed different from the space created by Li Yue himself.

    For example, at this time, there are no things that Li Yue knew in this space.

    It doesn''t look like a normal cosmic space. There are no shining stars or asteroids orbiting the stars.

    However, although this space does not look like a normal universe.

    But it seems that there are not too many abnormalities.

    The most abnormal thing is that this space is filled with special energy that emits golden light.

    "These golden energies, although they seem to be the same as the energies I have, they are not exactly the same."

    Li Yue carefully felt this golden energy, only to find that although it was of the same origin as the golden energy he controlled, it was not exactly the same kind of energy.

    If you really say it, I''m afraid it''s just a simplified version of the golden energy owned by Li Yue.

    Its characteristics are completely incomparable with the golden energy controlled by Li Yue.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    Recommended, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] really good It is worth installing, after all, you can cache books and read them offline!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 975ï¼š Interference with mental power

    Since Li Yue could feel it, it was not that these golden energies were influencing his mental power to convey information.

    So at this moment, there is definitely a special thing hidden somewhere in this space, which is affecting Li Yue''s mental power and interfering with the information transmitted by his mental power.

    Li Yue has encountered some investigations that can affect his mental power.

    But in that case, when Li Yue used his mental power to explore certain areas, he would encounter a special energy barrier that prevented his mental power from entering it.

    And like this, his mental power has been released normally.

    But returning after obtaining the surrounding information, there is something special that affects the transmission of his mental power and interferes with the information transmitted back by his spiritual power.

    It was the first time that Li Yue encountered the situation that caused Li Yue''s release of mental power and the information he sent back to weaken.

    Therefore, although this situation did not make Li Yue feel overly surprised, he was very curious about what exactly affected his mental power transmission.

    It''s just that, at this time, his spiritual exploration was affected a bit, and he didn''t understand the surrounding situation in detail.

    What''s more, since that kind of special thing has such a strong influence on one''s mental power, it is naturally impossible for the information conveyed by Li Yue''s spiritual power to have the details of this kind of thing.

    Moreover, Li Yue at this time didn''t even know the source that could affect his mental power transmission, in which direction.

    Of course, if ordinary people encounter this situation, they may become helpless.

    For others, the only ability that can be used to probe the surrounding situation is limited, and for them it is like losing their "eyes."

    If you use modern technology as an analogy, it seems that the bomber has lost the information transmitted by the radar and cannot find the area where the target is.

    It''s just that this loss of "eyes", although it also happened to Li Yue.

    However, Li Yue will not lose his ability to observe completely like others.

    After all, Li Yue didn''t say that he only has the ability to explore the surrounding situation with mental power.

    ...

    As a matter of fact, the detection methods that Li Yue possesses are naturally more than just releasing his mental power to probe his surroundings.

    For Li Yue, the reason why he has always only used mental power to explore the surrounding situation is entirely because the use of mental power to explore is the most convenient situation for Li Yue.

    However, this does not mean that Li Yue only has this means of exploring the surrounding situation.

    In fact, Li Yue still possesses many methods to explore the surrounding situation.

    It''s just that these methods are much more complicated and troublesome than releasing mental power to explore.

    And compared to the mental power that can transmit information without any delay, these detection capabilities have a certain "delay".

    Although this "delay" is very short, within a range of several kilometers, there is only a delay of nearly a few milliseconds.

    But for someone like Li Yue, a few milliseconds are enough to do a lot of things.

    Just like the Flash, for him, one second is no different from one day.

    If his super power is enough, then it can completely make the moment become eternal.

    It is not impossible to stop time completely in an instant.

    Of course, in addition to the above reasons, there is a more important reason that allows Li Yue to always use mental power to explore the surrounding situation.

    That is, only the power of mental power can cover the widest range.

    If Li Yue fully releases his mental power at this time, he can let his mental power cover more than half of the universe in a very short time.

    And this is an ability that Li Yue''s other detection methods absolutely do not possess.

    Therefore, Li Yue, who likes convenience and speed, has naturally used mental power as his primary means of investigation before.

    In fact, in such a long period of time, the mental power probe can also be regarded as the only probe Li Yue used.

    After all, Li Yue had not encountered a situation where his mental energy would be disturbed like this one before.

    Naturally, there is no opportunity to use other methods to replace mental power exploration.

    At this time, his mental power exploration was affected by the unknown for the first time, which also meant that Li Yuejiang could only use other means to investigate the surrounding situation instead of mental power.

    ...

    Speaking of other methods that can be used to explore the surrounding situation, Li Yue naturally has many more.

    Of course, he didn''t need to show them one by one at this time.

    Anyway, only one kind of ability is needed to replace the mental power to explore the surroundings.

    Moreover, his main purpose of exploration at this time was only to find the reasons that affected his spiritual exploration.

    In this case, even if there is a delay in writing time with other methods of exploration ~ www.novelhall.com~ even the area that can be explored is very small, for Li Yue, it does not have much impact.

    After all, in this special space, Li Yue can still be sure that he will not encounter any danger.

    Although his ability to detect mental power was hindered by the unknown.

    But in Li Yue''s view, this may be just an accident. It is not this space, or even these lotus flowers, that premeditatedly interfered with his spiritual exploration.

    It is even possible that this was originally a coincidence.

    The kind of unknown thing that can affect one''s mental power, even if it doesn''t even know it before, will have such an impact on one''s mental power.

    Although, this situation may sound a bit weird.

    However, this situation is still very likely to happen.

    Especially under the circumstances at this time, this lotus flower has been completely integrated with Li Yue, and their fate is also tied together.

    So, if it weren''t for the impatient many lotus flowers living in this world, they wanted to end their lives.

    Then he would never do anything outrageous to Li Yue.

    Judging from the fact that this lotus flower issued an "invitation" to Li Yue, this lotus should indeed not have any hatred towards Li Yue, and it will not deliberately cause such things to anger Li Yue.

    Therefore, combining these reasons, it seems that only coincidences and accidents can explain what is happening today!

    Perhaps even the lotus flower itself didn''t know before, that certain things in this space can directly affect Li Yue''s mental power transmission.

    Or, there is another possibility that this kind of unknown thing has a special ability that originally affected the transmission of certain energy!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 976ï¼š Important ability?

    This is not just a wild guess by Li Yue.

    This kind of thing is indeed very likely to happen.

    After all, this mysterious space guarded by this lotus flower may not have been here before.

    So the details here, it is estimated that no one knows before this.

    At this time, there will be certain things that will affect the mental energy and it is also very possible.

    And another situation is equally likely to happen.

    That is this kind of unknown special thing, and the unique ability it possesses is to influence the transmission of mental power.

    Don''t underestimate the role of this special ability. After all, in some worlds, it is like the world of fairy-xia novels that Li Yue has seen before.

    Almost every immortal cultivator who transcends the mortal world and has transformed into immortality has a way to enhance his spiritual power.

    And after continuous enhancement of mental power, naturally there will be the ability to use mental power to explore the surrounding situation like Li Yue.

    Moreover, in some casual novels, this ability to use spiritual power has developed extremely prosperous.

    After countless efforts to be geniuses, they created a variety of exercises so that people can use their spiritual power more conveniently and do more things.

    Exploring the surrounding situation is just one of the simplest basic applications of mental power.

    And the use of spiritual power for development and prosperity can do many things that Li Yue cannot do today.

    They can use their mental power to spy on people''s thoughts and use their mental power to search for people''s memories.

    What''s more, you can use powerful mental power to guess someone''s past and present life, and even the future.

    Although, Li Yue nowadays can detect human thoughts with powerful mental power under certain specific circumstances.

    Even if he does not care whether he will cause serious damage to the target, he can use his powerful mental power to detect certain memories in the human mind.

    But wanting to find out about someone''s past and present life, or even the future situation, is completely beyond the reach of Li Yue at this time.

    I recommend that the novel app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] Android and Apple phones support it!

    After all, Li Yue is just a person, and his mental power growth method was obtained from Marvel World Gu Yi.

    And the mages of the Marvel world are also very concerned about the study of spiritual power.

    But after all, the mages are only a relatively small group, although there have been many geniuses among them.

    It is a pity that the method of using spiritual power has not evolved to the level of strength in the world of immortality.

    Therefore, Li Yue almost relies on his own exploration of the use of mental power.

    Being able to do so many things is entirely due to the fact that Li Yue''s mental power is too strong, plus he has developed his mental power application ability based on the situation described in some Xiu Xian novels he has read before.

    In the end, I got so many ways to use mental power.

    ...

    Back to the topic, what we want to say at this time is if there are really unknown things in this world that can affect mental power.

    Then this ability of this kind of thing will definitely play a very important role in some situations.

    For example, in the world of cultivating immortals where the use of mental power has multiplied to the extreme.

    This kind of special thing that can affect the ability of spiritual exploration is definitely the existence that makes many immortal cultivators grab their heads.

    After all, if someone owns this kind of thing, it can be used to create a special area that cannot be detected by other immortals.

    And such an area, whether for a single immortal cultivator, or a powerful sect, is extremely important.

    In such an area, an immortal cultivator who is practising alone can safely retreat and practice without worrying about being discovered by other immortal cultivators and taking the opportunity to sneak attack.

    For some powerful sects, such an area can also be used as an important area to hide important treasures for them, or even discuss important matters, without being probed by hostile forces.

    In fact, in some worlds of cultivating immortals, it is very likely that there are things like this that can affect the exploration of spiritual power.

    However, it is very likely that things with this ability are very rare, and it is impossible for everyone to have it.

    Only exist in the hands of certain powerful experts or powerful sects.

    They may also be used as special things in the hole cards.

    Although these are all supplemented by Li Yuenao, this is also enough to explain that having such a special ability to influence the exploration of mental power is equally important to Li Yue.

    After all, who can guarantee that when Li Yue travels through the universe in the future, he will not go to a world with the existence of a cultivator.

    After all, the movies Li Yue had seen at the beginning were not limited to Marvel and DC movies in the Western world.

    Li Yue has watched some of the fairy tale movies from the East.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 977ï¼š Energy spread

    The golden energy in this special space is of the same origin as the golden energy controlled by Li Yue.

    Moreover, Li Yue felt that this golden energy might be completely a new energy derived from this lotus flower absorbing his golden energy.

    Therefore, when facing the golden energy released by Li Yue, this golden energy instantly resonated.

    Please help me, [Mimi Reading App] can steal book tickets like stealing food. Come steal the book tickets of your friends and vote for me.

    The golden energy that originally flooded the entire space, floating quietly like a golden mist.

    The moment Li Yue released the golden energy in his body, it began to surge violently.

    Huge energy is constantly surging.

    It is as if there is an invisible force that is constantly stirring in it.

    Accompanied by the huge energy in this space surging continuously.

    Li Yue also continued to release the energy in his body.

    As Li Yue released more and more energy, it also triggered a surging of golden energy in a wider range.

    The huge energy resonated violently with each other.

    As Li Yue continued to release his energy, the body of his mind that was in this space at the moment also gradually turned into a golden figure.

    There seemed to be a kind of dazzling golden light, continuously emanating from Li Yue''s body, like a substantive golden light, showing a way of scattering, completely illuminating the surrounding area.

    In fact, if someone can slow down the time here tens of thousands of times at this time, they might find out.

    What is continuously released from Li Yue''s body is not simply bunches of golden light.

    It is the special energy that resembles golden lightning.

    This energy released from Li Yue''s body, like golden lightning, blasted toward the surroundings in a way of refraction like lightning.

    However, in the short period of time just released from Li Yue''s body, this kind of refraction movement trajectory like lightning does not seem very obvious.

    And because the speed of these golden energy lasing is so fast that the naked eye is completely indistinguishable.

    That''s why this situation appears.

    It was like bunches of tiny golden rays, continuously releasing from Li Yue''s body.

    Finally blended into the huge golden energy around.

    ...

    In fact, when these energies, like weak golden electric currents, completely separated from Li Yue''s body, they completely entered the huge golden energy around them.

    It will show its original trajectory.

    Numerous tiny golden lightning flashes in the surrounding golden energy in a unique way of lightning movement.

    Where the golden lightning passed, all the golden energy seemed to be excited instantly and began to surging continuously.

    And a large number of golden lightnings constantly shuttled in the surrounding golden energy, which eventually caused the phenomenon that everyone saw at this time.

    As if the golden energy in the entire space instantly resonated strongly with the golden energy released by Li Yue, it began to surge very violently.

    Although what came into this space at this time was not Li Yue''s body, but just a mind body that he had gathered with the power of mind and spirit.

    Naturally, there is not much golden energy in this mind body.

    At this time, Li Yueyou needs to use golden energy to replace the disturbed mental power, release it outwards, and explore the mysterious surrounding area.

    Therefore, if you release the golden energy in a normal way and explore the surrounding situation, then the energy possessed by Li Yue''s mind and spirit body will be completely insufficient.

    However, fortunately, this special space is filled with an extremely large amount of golden energy, and this golden energy is completely homologous to the energy controlled by Li Yue.

    Therefore, Li Yue naturally took the materials directly on the spot and released a small amount of golden energy under his control to resonate with the huge energy around him.

    And because Li Yue''s golden energy is much higher in level than the surrounding golden energy.

    Therefore, although the surrounding energy was huge, it was also attracted by the golden energy released by Li Yue in an instant, and it resonated strongly.

    In doing so, Li Yue is also preparing to use a small amount of energy to arouse the enormous energy around him and help him explore the surrounding situation.

    If Li Yue''s mental power is not disturbed, then he doesn''t need to be so troublesome to resonate with the surrounding energy at this time.

    He only needs to use mental power to manipulate the energy around him at will.

    It is a pity that Li Yue''s mental power is disturbed by something unknown, and he cannot perform its original function normally.

    Therefore, Li Yue had no choice but to develop wisdom and thought of such a method.

    To use a small amount of energy to achieve the purpose of manipulating the huge energy around.

    However, although this method is simple, the effect produced makes Li Yue very satisfied.

    At this moment, he only used a very small amount of his own energy, and in a very short time, he completely induced a large amount of surrounding energy to have corresponding resonance, and as long as the resonance of this kind of energy, he continued outward The scope of transmission is getting wider and wider.

    Then there will be more information for Li Yue.

    And this is Li Yue''s new method to replace the disturbed mental power and continue to explore the surrounding situation.

    ...

    Perhaps, this method, in a certain situation, has many coincidences, and finally was completed.

    If it weren¡¯t for the large amount of energy flooded in this space and the energy controlled by Li Yue belong to the same source...

    Or in this special space, there is no such huge energy...

    Then a method like Li Yue can''t work normally.

    It''s just that some things are not if.

    At this moment, since Li Yue''s method can be implemented normally, it is not possible to deny any possible situation.

    At this moment, with the energy released by Li Yue, the huge energy around him completely resonated.

    The surrounding energy also experienced a very violent surge.

    It was like a violent energy hurricane set off in the entire space.

    Taking the area where Li Yue was located as the center point, the surging energy began to sweep away at an extremely fast speed.

    If someone is looking down in the sky at this time, they will find that it seems to be a huge wave on a calm sea.

    A wave-like ripple, centered on the area where Li Yue was located, spread to the surroundings at a very fast speed.

    And where the "waves" passed, the originally very calm golden "sea" suddenly surged violently.

    Li Yue, who was in the center of the energy storm, turned a blind eye to the energy that was constantly surging around him.

    He even started to close his eyes, as if feeling something quietly.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 978ï¼š Finally found

    With Li Yue in this space, a violent energy storm was set off.

    The energy in the entire space began to boil continuously.

    Countless energies are beginning to boil and surge at this moment.

    And in this special space, almost every place is filled with this golden energy.

    And this also means that this strong surge of energy will eventually sweep through the entire space.

    In fact, it is true.

    Although the speed at which this energy surge spreads, it cannot be compared with the speed at which Li Yue releases his mental power to sweep outwards.

    However, it is not very slow.

    Only a few seconds have passed, and the area spread by the constantly surging energy has exceeded the range of tens of kilometers.

    Although, in such a range, if Li Yue used his mental power, he would be able to completely spread without a moment''s effort.

    However, in the view of Li Yue, who has no mental power as a support, such a speed is completely acceptable.

    At least, at this time, in his mind, he has begun to continuously receive the spreading energy and the accurate information transmitted back.

    Although the transmission of mental power was subject to some special interference in this space, Li Yue could not use mental power to investigate the surrounding situation in detail.

    But at this moment, these energies replaced mental power and played a role in helping Li Yue explore the surrounding situation.

    Even though, this method is many times slower than using mental exploration.

    But at this moment, it is also a very suitable method of exploration.

    This is Li Yue''s most real feeling after feeling the information that has just been passed back in his mind.

    Although the spread of energy boiling is very slow, it has swept across a radius of several kilometers in a few seconds.

    The detailed information of the place where the energy spread has been passed back continuously and entered Li Yue''s mind.

    And this information, in the eyes of some people, is very disorganized, and almost no one else can know what this information represents.

    Only Li Yue himself, after receiving the messy information, understood the true meaning of the information.

    In Li Yue''s mind, after some special "processing" processing, the information finally resembled a flexible line, gleaming with golden light, and began to depict certain images in Li Yue''s mind.

    Strips of golden light converge and continue to depict, finally depicting a very detailed "map".

    Of course, this "map" is not an ordinary flat map that is only marked with important information after being reduced to a certain scale.

    It is a real "map" similar to a holographic image that perfectly restores any information.

    According to such a map, Li Yue obtained a lot of very important information!

    ...

    Of course, because the area swept by energy is only a few kilometers at this time.

    Relative to this very huge special space, an area of ??a few square kilometers only occupies one ten millionth.

    Moreover, although Li Yue had already obtained all the information within these several square kilometers at this time.

    But maybe because the range is still very small, the information passed back to these few square kilometers does not make Li Yue feel important special information.

    Of course, Li Yue had already anticipated such a situation.

    After all, there is almost no possibility of finding the area where the special things that can interfere with one''s mental power at the beginning.

    As for the detailed information of this small area, Li Yue is not very much looking forward to it.

    The reason why Li Yue is more excited now is simply because he has determined that his ability to use energy instead of mental power to explore the surrounding information has indeed played the expected role.

    He couldn''t be naive, he would expect to discover something very important when he just started exploring.

    Therefore, at this time, Li Yue had determined that his method did work, and he was not disturbed by some inexplicable mental power, so he was completely relieved and continued to process the information that was constantly being returned in his mind.

    As time passed, more and more information was passed back, all of which entered Li Yue''s mind, and then Li Yue processed it in a very special way.

    Finally, detailed information about the surrounding situation is formed.

    It''s just that as the area of ??energy spread continues to expand, from the previous few kilometers, to the next tens of kilometers, and then to the next hundreds of kilometers.

    The information that Li Yue has processed and passed back is almost impossible to calculate.

    But there is no information that can make Li Yue excited.

    Li Yue only mechanized processing the returned information.

    And the "map" in his mind that looks like a holographic image is constantly being improved.

    If this continues, I am afraid that Li Yue will be able to describe the whole picture of this special space in detail.

    However, when the area of ??energy spread exceeds several hundred kilometers.

    When Li Yue continued to mechanize and process the information sent back this time without any expression fluctuations, the expression on his face finally changed.

    "Finally I find you!"

    Li Yue''s closed eyes suddenly opened.

    The expression on his face also showed a trace of uncontrollable excitement.

    After more than ten minutes of exploration, Li Yue finally discovered the key information that interests him!

    ...

    In this special space there seems to be no time.

    Even at the periphery of the huge space, it is completely shrouded in a certain nihilistic force.

    Therefore, there is no limit to size in this world.

    How much energy exists in this space can expand this world to how huge it is.

    Before that, perhaps the scope of this space was not very wide, far incomparable to this moment.

    However, Li Yue just released a lot of energy and was absorbed by this lotus.

    And probably most of the energy has already been gathered in this space.

    As a result, the scope of this space was instantly expanded countless times.

    With such a huge space, Li Yue couldn''t fully explore it in a short time.

    As a result, after more than ten minutes passed, Li Yue finally managed to manipulate the energy and gradually probed the information in an area of ??hundreds of square kilometers.

    However, until the scope of the investigation expanded to such a huge extent, Li Yue had nothing to discover that made him feel bright.

    Until this moment, when the latest information was transmitted to Li Yue''s mind, Li Yue finally discovered something that made him feel very interesting.

    In other words, Li Yue discovered an area that made him feel abnormal.

    Of course, to be precise, it is the information returned by the peripheral energy, and there does not seem to be too much accurate information for this area.

    However, lack of accurate information is the biggest anomaly!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 979ï¼š Nemesis of mental power

    The information previously transmitted by the energy is very detailed.

    After Li Yue''s processing, a detailed map like a holographic projection was formed in his mind almost instantly.

    However, the information passed back with the new one appeared in Li Yue''s mind.

    He found that in the information passed back this time.

    For the surrounding situation, the description is not as detailed as before.

    Of course, most areas are depicted in great detail, and there is not much difference from before.

    However, there is almost no detailed information in a small area in the huge area.

    It''s like a world full of mist, which is being gradually uncovered by Li Yue.

    But there is an area, when all the surrounding fog has been dispelled, this area is still shrouded in fog.

    This is undoubtedly a very conspicuous situation. No matter how confused Li Yue is, it is impossible not to notice such a conspicuous abnormality.

    What''s more, Li Yue is not a stupid person, how could he not discover such a remarkable abnormal situation.

    Therefore, when Li Yue finished processing the latest information, he immediately discovered this very unusual situation.

    I also noticed that even if energy is used instead of mental power, it is still impossible to detect in detail the special area of ??the situation.

    Since Li Yue used energy before to replace the disturbed mental power, he could detect the detailed information of this space without any influence.

    That means that if nothing happens, the method of using energy to explore this space can be used normally.

    But now, the reason for the emergence of this area is still unable to detect the detailed information.

    Then it is definitely not the problem with Li Yue''s method of using energy to explore.

    It is that this area that cannot be detected by energy is quite special and possesses a very special ability that can ignore the energy detection method used by Li Yue!

    ...

    "Since the anomaly has been discovered, no matter what, I will naturally go to that area to take a look at what can shield the energy exploration!"

    Li Yue naturally became very curious about the area that could shield his own energy exploration.

    Moreover, after more than ten minutes passed, he only found this abnormal situation.

    Therefore, Li Yue naturally has no reason to ignore this area that he can use energy exploration.

    At this time, what Li Yue could do was to personally go to the area that could shield his own energy exploration, to see what special circumstances were at the bottom that caused that area to ignore his exploration.

    And now that the decision has been made, Li Yue naturally did not hesitate at this time.

    While he continued to receive the information from the surrounding energy, he himself quickly flew toward the strange area he felt.

    Because at this time, Li Yue was only the reason for the body of the mind and the mind, and the reason why his mental power could not be used freely in this space would be disturbed.

    Therefore, Li Yue at this time can only rely on his own speed to go to that special area, and cannot directly shuttle through the space to reach that area directly.

    Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] really good, it''s worth installing, even Android and Apple phones support it!

    However, this does not make much difference.

    Because at this time Li Yue''s speed was very fast.

    Although it can''t really compare with the shuttle space, it is definitely fast enough.

    The energy fluctuations spread out to that mysterious space, but it took a full ten minutes.

    At this time, Li Yue, the time it took to travel to that area, did not take so long at all.

    In less than a minute, Li Yue was already approaching that mysterious area.

    In the process of infinitely approaching this mysterious area, Li Yue also felt a very strange message.

    It seemed that there was something hidden in this mysterious area that surprised Li Yuedu very much.

    What made Li Yue very surprised was that the powerful mental power contained in his body seemed to be severely oppressed as he kept approaching this mysterious area.

    Like his mental power, he encountered a powerful nemesis for the first time.

    Although Li Yue in this space is not the body at this time, but the body of the mind transformed from the mind.

    But the powerful mental power contained in Li Yue''s body is not much different from Li Yue''s true body.

    But even so, Li Yue can still clearly feel it at this time.

    The mental power that had already been disturbed in his body, after he approached this mysterious area, seemed to have encountered his biggest nemesis, creating a situation of oppression.

    This was the first time that Li Yue had experienced complete restraint of his mental power since Li Yue had cultivated his mental power.

    Even now, he is trying to release his mental power with all his strength, but he can barely cover the area less than 100 meters around.

    For Li Yue, who used to release his spiritual power, should be weakened by many times.

    You should know that under normal circumstances, Li Yue''s full release of mental power can completely cover most of the universe with his mental power in a very short period of time.

    Compared with the situation now, which can only cover an area of ??nearly 100 meters in radius, it is almost a huge difference between the sky and the earth.

    ...

    "What kind of things exist in it? How can I restrain my mental power so much?"

    At this time, Li Yue was also extremely shocked by this situation.

    To put it bluntly, in addition to the spatial energy in the body, there is also the kind of golden energy that has just been acquired not long ago.

    What makes Li Yue feel the most powerful, and the one that he uses most frequently, is definitely the powerful mental power in his mind.

    In some cases, Li Yue at this time could no longer leave his mental power.

    If his mental power cannot function normally, a situation like today will happen, making him feel very troublesome to do something.

    The existence of mental power facilitated many things for Li Yue.

    Moreover, because Li Yue insisted on focusing on enhancing his mental power almost every moment.

    That''s why his mental power is so powerful.

    For Li Yue at this time, mental power was already an indispensable and important energy for him.

    However, it was the first time that Li Yue''s mental power suffered such a huge blow during this period of mental power.

    First, his mental power was inexplicably disturbed, and he could not normally pass back the detailed information around him.

    Then, at this moment, his mental power directly encountered the most powerful nemesis.

    Even as before, it is impossible to release it normally and cover a relatively huge area.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 980ï¼š A scene in a mysterious area

    The first time he encountered this situation, Li Yue was not only very shocked, but also a strong curiosity about what was hidden in this area.

    After all, this was the first time Li Yue felt that his mental power was completely unable to function normally.

    In order to find out why the situation happened at this time, Li Yue almost entered this mysterious area without hesitation.

    It''s just that, at this time, I don''t have mental power as my "eyes" to observe the information around me instead of myself.

    Li Yue can only perceive the surrounding situation by relying on his own eyes and that strong perception.

    It''s just that his perception can only perceive the situation within a few tens of meters.

    However, in the case of complete loss of mental power assistance at this time, such a situation can be regarded as Liao Shengyu Nothing.

    At least, if there is any special situation around, Li Yue can still perceive it in advance and react accordingly as quickly as possible.

    At this time, Li Yue did not continue to move forward as fast as before.

    But for the first time, like an ordinary person walking in the mist and walking forward step by step.

    It''s just that Li Yue''s perception is working at full capacity, carefully feeling the surrounding situation.

    Of course, Li Yue''s full use of his perception at this time is not because he is afraid of any special danger he will encounter.

    But to let yourself not miss any abnormal situation.

    After all, after losing his mental support, Li Yue was no longer able to fully understand the surrounding situation as before.

    Therefore, at this time, he can only rely on his relatively strong perception and perceive the surrounding situation as much as possible to discover some special situations hidden in this area as much as possible.

    ...

    I have described the details of this space before.

    In the entire space, almost any area is filled with a lot of golden energy.

    However, at this time Li Yue found that it was not accurate.

    Because in this mysterious area, there is no trace of golden energy at all.

    At this time, Li Yue finally understood why it was impossible to find out the details here using the energy probe method before.

    After all, there is no golden energy here, and it is even more impossible for golden energy to explore the details of this area.

    However, it was precisely because the golden energy could not explore this place that attracted Li Yue''s attention here.

    So at some point, it''s really frustrating.

    Of course, Li Yue didn''t care very much at this time, whether it was a blessing or a curse to welcome him here.

    Because at this moment, Li Yue''s strong curiosity about what kind of special thing exists in this area has surpassed everything.

    In any case, Li Yue must make this matter clear and plain.

    With such a firm heart, Li Yue started walking slowly in this mysterious area like an ordinary person.

    As I said before, there is no golden energy here.

    But this does not mean that there is no energy of any kind in this space!

    On the contrary, this area is filled with a very special kind of energy.

    Although, in Li Yue''s feelings, this energy is very special.

    It doesn''t seem to be what energy should be under normal conditions.

    It''s more like a special breath between heaven and earth.

    Moreover, what made Li Yue feel even more strange was that this kind of breath seemed to resonate with this space in a special form all the time.

    And it is this special resonance that makes no other energy exist here.

    Even in Li Yue''s opinion, the reason why his mental power is suppressed here is very strong.

    It is completely because of the special resonance between this kind of breath and space.

    Li Yue didn''t know whether his guess was correct.

    But at this time, the breath resonance he felt really brought him a very depressed feeling.

    It seems that there is an invisible net above this space, which completely covers this space.

    Moreover, under this big net, there are countless sharp knives hanging, and they will suddenly fall down, piercing the people in this space instantly.

    In short, the special atmosphere in this space makes people feel like a thorny back.

    Although it did not make Li Yue feel the creeps, it also made Li Yue full of curiosity about why this happened here.

    ...

    And although there is no visible energy enveloped here.

    But it does not mean that in this space, human eyes can function normally.

    Even if the light here is not dim, it has not reached the level of darkness that can''t be seen.

    However, it is as if in the dark, there is a pair of invisible hands extending from your back and blocking your eyes.

    You can feel a ray of light in front of you through those hands.

    But no matter how hard you work, you just can''t fully see what kind of scene is ahead.

    And now, Li Yue, who has no mental power as a support, is the same as his manager.

    However, in addition to mental power, Li Yue also possesses a very powerful perception.

    And no matter what the mysterious aura in this area is.

    But although this kind of breath can shield Li Yue''s spiritual exploration, UU reading is unable to organize Li Yue''s innate strong perception.

    Everyone has a very special feeling, which is generally called the sixth sense.

    Because this is another special perception beyond the five human senses.

    Some people with a strong sixth sense are almost indistinguishable from true superpowers.

    With their powerful sixth sense, they can perceive many situations related to him.

    For example, some people foresee the imminent danger and happen to escape the crisis.

    And some people can even get lucky with their strong sixth sense.

    Of course, before gaining superpowers, Li Yue also had a sixth sense.

    It''s just that his sixth sense at that time was almost the same as nothing, and it would not have any impact on his life and his choices.

    Until, as Li Yue gained superpowers, his strength continued to increase.

    Gradually, this special perception ability called the sixth sense seems to be constantly awakening and gradually becomes stronger.

    Sometimes, many of Li Yue''s choices are based on his first feeling given to him by his sixth sense!

    Of course, the gradually stronger sixth sense also did not help Li Yue much.

    In addition to allowing Li Yue to perceive things within a small range, Li Yue cannot get more help.

    It''s just that, now, when the ability to detect mental power has completely lost its effect, the effect of Li Yue''s relatively powerful perceptual ability has begun to manifest!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 981ï¼š Chaos and the power of the Phoenix

    Even if it''s just an ordinary person, if they have strong perception abilities, they will also gain abilities like superpowers.

    At this time, after Li Yue''s practice, while he became very strong, it also naturally caused his perception ability to be continuously enlarged.

    Under the recommendation, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many books, all books, and fast updates!

    And the perception after magnification is not much different from the effect that Li Yue uses mental power under certain circumstances.

    Even the degree of detail that the perception can feel is more than the exploration with mental power.

    However, in most cases, perception can only focus on the situation within a small area nearby.

    And unable to perceive the area too far from Li Yue.

    Therefore, even though perception is used more than mental power, the situation is more detailed.

    But Li Yue basically didn''t use his perception too much, but only used the more convenient spiritual power that covers a wide range.

    After all, sometimes, Li Yue is only to explore the surrounding situation, not to perceive something around him, even to the level of molecular state in detail.

    At this time, Li Yue''s mental power was seriously disturbed, and in desperation, Li Yue could only choose to use a smaller range of perception to explore the surrounding situation in detail.

    However, Li Yue''s powerful perception at this time has been able to perceive any objects around him, and he can even clearly feel the composition of the surrounding air.

    At this time, all the surrounding information was completely perceivable by Li Yue.

    Among them is the special breath that is very unique and does not exist in an energy state.

    At this time, it was also clearly presented in front of Li Yue''s strong perception.

    Such a powerful ability can be compared to some microscopes that can magnify things hundreds of times to thousands of times.

    However, this is far from reaching the limit of Li Yue''s perception ability.

    ...

    By simply using his own perception, Li Yue can already fully resolve the molecular structure of anything.

    Even those invisible air components are clearly visible to Li Yue.

    However, this still has not reached the limit of Li Yue''s perceptual ability.

    If, Li Yue used his strong perception to the limit.

    Then something incredible will happen.

    He can even use his perception to fully understand everything around him, including air energy, and even the power of space everywhere.

    And such a powerful ability, if it is really used, what will be the result?

    I believe many people know the Scarlet Witch who owns the power of Chaos in the Marvel universe.

    There is also the owner of the power of the phoenix, Jean Grey.

    The former is the Scarlet Witch who possesses the power of Chaos. In the comics, she is the daughter of Magneto and the master of the power of Chaos.

    The latter, Jean Grey, is the most famous of the previous owners of Phoenix Power.

    What they have in common is that they both possess an extremely powerful special power.

    The power of the phoenix and the power of chaos are a kind of mysterious power fictionalized in Marvel comics.

    Of course, Li Yue at this time has understood that the comics are not entirely fictional, at least the Marvel universe is a huge universe that really exists.

    And although Li Yue was in the previous Marvel Universe, he had not really seen the power of Chaos and the power of Phoenix!

    But Li Yue believed that these two powerful forces should indeed exist.

    And he will one day be able to truly see the most powerful forces in these two Marvel universes.

    The Scarlet Witch, the owner of the power of Chaos, can use the power of Chaos to modify the real world at will, and even control life and death.

    In the comics, when the Scarlet Witch was at its peak, he even used a single sentence to instantly modify the reality of the entire universe, causing the mutant race to disappear instantly and cease to exist.

    And the power of the phoenix, which is as famous as the power of chaos, also possesses extremely powerful power.

    The power of the phoenix is ??one of the most intimidating existences in the multiverse, and its enthusiasm can be transformed into a phoenix¡¯s ruling to regenerate or destroy everything in the universe, even the universe itself.

    The power of the phoenix is ??the conceptual embodiment of life and emotion, and the phoenix''s verdict will burn out the sin of desire, because it carries all the emotions of living beings.

    The power of the phoenix is ??also the same as the power of chaos, which is sufficient to destroy the existence of the multiverse.

    As for these two forces, which one is stronger has always been a matter of debate among Marvel fans.

    It''s just that the two records are equally powerful, but there is no real victory or defeat.

    However, some people still prefer that the full power of the Phoenix is ??stronger than the power of Chaos.

    Of course, Li Yue naturally would not be so interested in this kind of debate about which is stronger and weaker.

    He only cares about the powerful performance of the power of Chaos and the power of Phoenix.

    However, compared with the power of Chaos and the power of Phoenix, Li Yue''s perception power can also achieve the ability to modify reality at will and rebuild the universe.

    It''s just that Li Yue''s perceptual power comes from Li Yue himself.

    Unlike the power of the Phoenix and the power of Chaos the source of power is the entire multiverse.

    ...

    Therefore, at this time, Li Yue, even if he uses his own perception to the fullest extent.

    It is estimated that it can only forcibly modify the reality of the entire earth.

    To modify the reality of the entire multiverse, Li Yue still cannot do it with his own perception alone.

    Of course, Li Yue, who is already a powerhouse of the multiverse at this time, does not actually need to use any special powers to influence the entire multiverse with his own powerful strength.

    Therefore, even if Li Yue at this time encountered the power of the complete Phoenix, or the power of Chaos in the peak state, he would not feel the slightest fear.

    However, Li Yue, who uses perception, can still appreciate the powerful effect of perception.

    It is different from the feeling when using mental power to explore the surrounding situation.

    When using mental power, Li Yue seemed to be a high-tech camera in the sky.

    Including himself, everything around him was completely exposed to his gaze and could not be hidden.

    However, Li Yue, who uses perception at this time, felt an even more incredible feeling.

    At this moment, he seemed to have become the master of this world.

    No matter what it is, there is no way to escape his perception.

    He can even use his powerful perception to forcefully modify all the reality around him.

    For example, turning a huge rock into a huge bread.

    This kind of thing is almost a miracle that only God can do.

    Of course, because Li Yue''s perceptual power at this time covers only a few hundred meters, so at this time Li Yue can only act as the master within a few hundred meters.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 982ï¼š The special "touch" of the mysterious atmosphere

    Of course, although there is only a range of a few hundred meters, it is completely sufficient.

    At this time, Li Yue seemed to become the supreme **** above all things, controlling all existence.

    All the surrounding situations can be clearly perceived by Li Yue.

    No abnormal situation can escape Li Yue''s perception.

    Including that mysterious aura, is also in Li Yue''s perception.

    However, due to Li Yue''s perception at this time, and the range covered by it is relatively small, in order to find the source of this mysterious aura, Li Yue can only move continuously.

    Of course, Li Yue is not just moving aimlessly.

    With his strong perception, he can clearly feel all the mysterious aura within a few hundred meters.

    And based on the slight difference in the breath in this area, Li Yue can find the source of the breath.

    And Li Yue, precisely in accordance with the direction of the source of these mysterious auras, slowly moved towards the direction of the source of the mysterious aura.

    In the process of searching for where the mysterious aura came from, nothing unexpected happened.

    In this area, almost nothing else exists.

    If it is not in your own perception, you can truly feel that this area is real.

    I''m afraid Li Yue could not help thinking that this is a piece of nothingness that is completely filled with nothingness.

    And because of this situation, Li Yue was even more curious about the source of this mysterious aura.

    After all, just by relying on the breath released, you can exclude anything from your own range.

    This existence that releases this kind of breath is also a very powerful, or very unique existence.

    ...

    At this time, Li Yue seemed to be walking in nothingness, without any visible existence around him.

    Even time and space have no meaning at first.

    Everything can only be felt by Li Yue''s perception.

    He could not feel the presence of the ground under his feet.

    However, every time Li Yue took a step, a solid ground touch came from under his feet, which made Li Yue not have the special feeling of walking in space.

    It''s just that if ordinary people stay in this kind of almost completely empty space for a long time, I''m afraid they can''t help but have a mental breakdown.

    But for Li Yue, who has experienced various fantasy events, this is completely within the range he can bear.

    Moreover, unlike ordinary people, Li Yue at this time has perception as his "eyes" and a mysterious aura as a direction guide.

    It''s just that I can''t feel the existence of time and space, which is still acceptable to Li Yue.

    He step by step, without a trace of anxiety, nor a moment of hesitation to move forward.

    Following the guidance given to him by the mysterious aura, he slowly walked towards the source of the mysterious aura.

    Time has no meaning at this moment, so Li Yue doesn''t know how long he has been walking like this.

    Space doesn''t make any sense, so Li Yue also doesn''t know how far he has gone at this moment.

    However, in Li Yue''s feelings, he clearly felt that he was getting closer and closer to the source of this mysterious aura.

    Because the mysterious aura at this moment is gradually becoming richer in Li Yue''s perception.

    Li Yue''s body can even feel this mysterious aura. At this time, it feels like a breeze, blowing on his face with a special feeling.

    Of course, this may be just a unique illusion of Li Yue, after all, this mysterious breath does not exist in the form of energy.

    So it is even more unlikely that the air that can be felt, like a breeze, blows on Li Yue''s skin.

    However, although it seems that it is completely impossible to really feel this way.

    However, this feeling is Li Yue''s most true feeling at this moment.

    Even Li Yue himself felt that this situation was a little weird.

    However, he also believed in his own feelings and did not make any mistakes.

    Then, everything seemed to suddenly become strange.

    If Li Yue''s feeling is not wrong, is it that this illusory breath actually exists in essence, like energy or air?

    However, the powerful perception is always reminding Li Yue that this mysterious aura does not exist in any energy form at all.

    Even if it hadn''t been for Li Yue to possess such a powerful perception, he would have been completely unable to discover the existence of this kind of breath.

    "Wait, maybe this has something to do with me at this time, not the ontology!"

    Such an abnormal situation made Li Yuegang feel a little strange at first.

    But suddenly, Li Yue remembered that his physical state at this time could not help but have a guess in his heart.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 983ï¼š Increasing "sense of oppression"

    As Li Yue continued to move forward, he seemed to be getting closer and closer to the source of this mysterious aura.

    The reason why Li Yue can feel the feeling of being blown by the breeze may be precisely because as Li Yue approaches, this mysterious aura has become much stronger than before.

    And this strong and mysterious aura can produce a special reaction with Li Yue''s body.

    In Li Yue''s mind, he could truly feel the existence of this mysterious aura.

    Therefore, the situation now appears.

    "Although I don''t know why my own mind can feel the existence of this mysterious aura so truly, since such a situation occurs, I should not be far from the source of this mysterious aura at this time."

    Li Yue didn''t understand why this mysterious aura could react like this with his own mental power.

    But he didn''t get too entangled in this matter.

    After all, according to the situation that this mysterious aura became more and more intense at this time, Li Yue felt that he was probably not far from the source of this mysterious aura.

    Although there is no sense of time passing in this mysterious space.

    There is not even a sense of spatial distance.

    But Li Yue could still feel that although he had only walked like an ordinary person before, the distance he had traveled was definitely more than tens of kilometers.

    Such a distance does not seem to be very far away.

    But if an ordinary person walks on his feet alone, I am afraid it will take a long time.

    Moreover, the physical strength of ordinary people can hardly support the complete journey without stopping.

    However, this distance is nothing to Li Yue.

    Moreover, although this space has no representation of the passage of time, in Li Yue''s heart, he is constantly calculating the passage of time.

    During the distance of tens of kilometers, Li Yue only walked for ten minutes.

    After all, although Li Yue''s walking seems to be no different from ordinary people, it is naturally impossible to have the same speed as ordinary people.

    ...

    It only took Li Yue more than ten minutes to walk the distance that ordinary people would take several hours or even ten hours to complete.

    And Li Yue didn''t feel any fatigue at this time.

    Of course, with Li Yue''s strength at this time, let alone walking such a small distance, even if he walked from one end of the universe to the other, he would not feel a little bit tired.

    However, it is naturally not a question of whether Li Yue will be tired at this time.

    But Li Yue, who was discussing at this time, was already in this mysterious area. He had walked for more than ten minutes, and the distance covered was more than tens of kilometers.

    However, he still didn''t really find the source of this mysterious breath.

    However, fortunately, the direction Li Yue walked did not seem to be wrong.

    Because as Li Yue continued to move forward, this mysterious aura became more and more intense. Until this time, Li Yue''s body gathered with the power of mind and spirit can actually feel this mysterious aura. exist.

    This undoubtedly showed Li Yue that he was getting closer and closer to the source of this mysterious aura.

    This feeling undoubtedly strengthened Li Yue''s advancement.

    In any case, at least his direction is not wrong, which is enough for Li Yue.

    As long as there is no error in the direction he is traveling, he will eventually be able to find the true source of this mysterious aura.

    And this special feeling seemed to bring hope to Li Yue.

    He just needs to keep going until he really finds the source of this mysterious aura, even if he accomplishes his purpose this time.

    ...

    And Li Yue did that afterwards.

    He didn''t stop moving on just because of the strange thing that happened just now.

    He is still like a traveler in the desert, moving forward step by step.

    However, in front of Li Yue, it was not an endless desert.

    However, what Li Yue faced at this time was far more crushing than the endless desert.

    Because if someone can see the scene around Li Yue clearly at this time, then he will find that Li Yue is moving forward in nothingness at this time.

    Nothing exists at all around him.

    This is true nihility, so nihility that you can''t feel the existence of space at all.

    When a person faces this feeling of nothingness, it is not just a feeling of complete darkness before one''s eyes after a person closes his eyes.

    It feels more real, like a person who can see things clearly with both eyes, opening one eye and then blocking the other eye with his hand, and then being blocked by that eye.

    This is the real sense of nothingness, as if there is nothing in front of you, not even space.

    Walking in such a truly empty area, I am afraid that any ordinary person will feel a nervous breakdown.

    It''s just that For today''s Li Yue, this kind of empty space does not make him feel any sense of fear.

    ...

    However, although the situation surrounding him with his eyes is nothingness, Li Yue has strong perception at this time.

    Even though the surroundings seem to be completely nothingness, for Li Yue, in his perception, the surroundings are not completely nothingness.

    A mysterious breath that he could feel filled his surroundings.

    At this time, he was following the guidance of this mysterious aura.

    In the process of moving forward, Li Yue did not encounter any special circumstances.

    As he moved forward, he just clearly felt that the mysterious atmosphere around him became much stronger than before.

    Almost every time Li Yue travels a distance, the mysterious aura he feels will increase in intensity.

    From the beginning, he could only feel as if he was being blown by a fresh breeze.

    Until this time, he could truly feel the existence of this mysterious aura.

    It even turned into a stream of water, constantly impacting Li Yue''s mind.

    It gave Li Yue a special feeling of being oppressed.

    Of course, this feeling of oppression is completely negligible for Li Yue.

    However, this is entirely because of Li Yue''s mind-blooded body, although it was only formed by fusion at will, but its tenacity is still far beyond the physical strength of ordinary people.

    If it were an ordinary person, when faced with the pressure of such a breath, he might have fallen apart instantly.

    However, there is another prerequisite for this, that is, the body of an ordinary person cannot normally feel the oppression of this mysterious aura like Li Yue''s body that is fused with mind at this time.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 984ï¼š Defense or test?

    In other words, only the power of mind can feel this mysterious aura.

    Of course, the body of an ordinary person, although not the same as Li Yue''s body at this time, is entirely composed of the power of mind and spirit.

    But it naturally also contains some mental power.

    After all, a human being is still alive, it is naturally impossible to exist without a little bit of power.

    Therefore, if an ordinary person comes here, he can feel the existence of this mysterious aura like Li Yue.

    However, there is one thing that ordinary people cannot bear at all.

    That is, they estimate that they have not yet come here, the original normal mind will be crushed by such a strong oppressive force in an instant.

    The minds of ordinary people can''t bear the tremendous oppressive force exerted by this mysterious aura at this time.

    Therefore, this area is probably not something ordinary people can come to.

    Of course, this is also quite normal.

    Even in some novels, some treasures of heaven and wealth with strange effects will correspondingly have some unknown dangers.

    Or there are powerful spirit beasts guarding around the genius treasure.

    Or the treasures of heaven and wealth themselves are extremely dangerous.

    In short, such a spiritual creature with strange abilities is not very easy to obtain.

    As the saying goes, treasures are obtained by fate.

    In fact, in addition to having a relationship with the treasure, the most important thing is that the person who wants to obtain the treasure must have excellent strength.

    Otherwise, even if the treasure is placed in front of you, you may not be able to obtain it.

    Even the powerful force released by the treasure can instantly wipe yourself out.

    Just like the infinite gems of the Marvel universe, especially the power gems with incomparable power.

    If your own strength is not as powerful as Thanos, then you simply cannot withstand the backlash of Infinite Gems.

    In the end, not only can you not control the gems, but because of the powerful power of the gems, it will be wiped out.

    ...

    At this time, Li Yue''s strength was naturally enough to master most of the treasures.

    Even if it is a power gem with powerful destructive power, Li Yue can control it in his own hands unharmed.

    Although the origin of this lotus is mysterious, it may also be a special spiritual creature that was conceived and born when the heaven and the earth first opened.

    However, Li Yue''s power at this time can also easily control this mysterious lotus.

    Since even this mysterious lotus Li Yue has the strength to master, let alone the special spiritual creature that exists in the special space of this lotus.

    Whether Li Yue can truly control it can be aside for the time being, but Li Yue can completely ignore any powerful force that it emits.

    And it also naturally includes the oppressive effect of this mysterious aura.

    For Li Yue at this time, the oppressive force acting on his body of mind, although unprecedentedly strong, was not at all enough to pose any threat to Li Yue.

    Therefore, in the face of the mysterious aura of increasing oppression, Li Yue did not stop moving forward.

    Ignoring the ever-increasing oppression, he still went forward without any stagnation.

    Perhaps, this oppressive force acting on the mind and body is to prevent certain creatures from approaching.

    Or, like the situation described in some novels, it is a special test for those who come here.

    Only after passing the test can you be qualified for this kind of treasure.

    Li Yue naturally couldn''t determine whether this was a defensive method or a test for outsiders.

    But he knew that no matter what it was, it didn''t make any sense to him at this time.

    Because he will never shrink from this situation, he must achieve his goal and find this area.

    A special thing that constantly releases this mysterious atmosphere.

    Take a look at it with your own eyes to see what it is that can constantly interfere with your mental power, and even exude a mysterious aura that can oppress the power of your mind.

    Of course, if the energy of this thing is strong enough to make Li Yue feel eye-catching.

    Then Li Yue still had to get this thing.

    After all, treasures can live there.

    And Li Yue, is this treasure, the most suitable owner!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see!

    Let me add another sentence, the book chase app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] cache reading, offline reading!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing first post it up, and change it later, everyone wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it later, everyone wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 985ï¼š Illusory dragon

    As Li Yue continued to move forward, he was suddenly surprised to find that the mysterious aura that had always oppressed his mind and soul had disappeared somehow.

    However, he has not waited for Li Yue to come and think about it.

    I found that the huge and mysterious aura in front of me suddenly began to surging like clouds in the sky.

    The surging mysterious aura, as if an unknown creature was constantly stirring among them.

    And from the looming silver-white brilliance, it is not difficult to see that there is indeed a huge creature hovering in it.

    And with the sound of dragon chanting that almost resounded through the entire space, Li Yue couldn''t help but wonder, is there a dragon circling in it?

    Soon, Li Yue''s guess had the answer!

    With the sound of the dragon''s roar that resounded through the world, a huge creature head protruded out of the "clouds" where the mysterious aura gathered.

    And Li Yue''s gaze was almost completely attracted by the mysterious creatures appearing in the clouds.

    The tiger beard and tail are as long as a snake, with scales like fish, horns like deer, and claws like eagles.

    "Sure enough, this is indeed a dragon that can soar through the clouds, ride the fog, and call for rain!"

    Carefully observing the mysterious creatures emerging in the clouds, Li Yue was also completely certain at this time. From its appearance, it was indeed no different from the image of the dragon depicted in the Chinese mythology.

    Of course, even as a native Chinese, the dragon is the totem of the nation.

    However, Li Yue had not really seen the living Chinese Dragon.

    He has only seen the virtual image of Huaxia Shenlong in movies and novels.

    Therefore, even at this time, Li Yue saw with his own eyes a creature very similar to the image of the Chinese Xia Shenlong in his impression.

    He is also completely uncertain whether this is the Chinese Dragon in his memory.

    However, at least Li Yue can be sure that, from the appearance, this mysterious creature that just emerged from the clouds is not much different from the description of the Chinese dragon in his memory.

    If nothing happens, this should be what a real Chinese Dragon should have.

    And this was also the first time in the true sense that Li Yue saw a vivid Chinese dragon appeared in front of him!

    ...

    "It''s a pity that although it has the shape of a real dragon and a **** of real dragons, it is a pity that it is not a real living dragon!"

    However, it was only a moment of excitement for this vivid dragon that emerged from the clouds.

    Li Yue had to sigh with regret.

    Because this dragon, although vivid in image, does not seem to be very different from the appearance of the real dragon.

    And it also possesses the real **** of dragons, as if possessing the supernatural powers of soaring clouds and driving fog, calling the wind and calling rain.

    It''s a pity that in Li Yue''s feelings, this dragon is nothing more than that.

    Both the dragon shape and the **** said the past, but it is not true, it is just an illusory shadow.

    Although, in Li Yue''s mindful feelings, he could even feel the majesty of the gigantic dragon at the time when the dragon chanted.

    Even let his mind body have a tendency to collapse.

    Unfortunately, this is also a kind of illusory Longwei, which is probably very different from the real Longwei.

    If this is a real dragon, then I am afraid that just by relying on the loud dragon chant before, he can completely collapse his mind and body in an instant.

    Although Li Yue''s current strength, even if he encounters a real dragon, he is not afraid.

    But at this time, it was just a body that turned into a heart, but it was absolutely unable to withstand the pressure of the real dragon.

    And just now, Li Yue''s mind body was just under the dragon''s chant, and there was a slight tremor, and it was about to collapse.

    This can completely explain that this dragon chant does not have the majesty of a real dragon.

    And after Li Yue just carefully felt it, he was completely certain that the dragon that emerged from the clouds was nothing more than a ghost of the dragon.

    It does not have the power of the real dragon, nor the might of the real dragon.

    It can be said that it is just a mere appearance.

    ...

    However, although this dragon is just a ghost of a dragon.

    But no matter from its appearance or its inner charm, it possesses all the aura that a real dragon should possess.

    Just like the dragon yin with dragon power before it, to a certain extent, this dragon differs greatly from the real dragon in terms of strength.

    No matter the other things are physical or spiritual, they are no different from a real dragon.

    If such a dragon appeared on the earth before Li Yue, it appeared in the eyes of many ordinary people.

    I am afraid it will still cause a huge chaos.

    Because, whether in the eyes of ordinary people or in their feelings, this dragon is real, not just a phantom.

    The reason why Li Yue was able to determine that this dragon was just a ghost of the dragon was entirely because Li Yue possessed far beyond ordinary human perception ability.

    He could feel that although this dragon had a true **** of the dragon, he could even use the power of the dragon and possess the soul of a dragon.

    However, this dragon is still just a phantom, a special energy merged with a soul of the dragon, although it has the **** of the dragon, it does not have the special existence of the dragon.

    In short, this dragon has almost everything that a dragon has, but it has the spirit that a real dragon should possess.

    In other words, this dragon, although possessing many abilities of the dragon, can constantly shuttle through the clouds, just like a real dragon.

    But in itself, it is not controlled by its own will.

    Instead, it was injected with some other consciousness to manipulate the body of the dragon.

    Such a dragon, although it does not seem to be much different from a living dragon.

    But it is not at all a dragon in the true sense.

    The situation that Li Yue felt rather regrettable at this time was exactly the same.

    Originally, the dragon chant just now made Li Yue feel a hope of seeing the real dragon.

    However, when he really carefully saw the body of the dragon, he felt very sorry.

    Although this kind of dragon body was still the first time for Li Yue to really see it, it was completely worthy of his longing heart as a Chinese.

    However, there is still a huge psychological gap between seeing an illusory dragon and seeing a real dragon.

    At this time, Li Yue felt a little regretful because of such a lack of heart.

    It is a pity that what he saw at this time was not a real dragon described in Chinese mythology.

    It''s just an illusory body that incorporates the soul of the dragon.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 986ï¼š Questions from "Shenlong"

    "However, although its body is illusory, its dragon soul is real, which is not in vain of the excitement I was just now."

    However, although the excitement seemed to be poured with cold water suddenly at this moment, it instantly calmed down.

    But after Li thought about it more carefully, he felt that this situation was also enough to make himself excited.

    Although this dragon body is just an illusory shadow.

    However, the soul of the dragon fused in it is real.

    And if you want to get a true Shenlong soul, you must get it from a dying Shenlong.

    And this completely means that the soul of this dragon was a real dragon before it died.

    However, it is difficult for Li Yue to imagine what exactly caused the death of this dragon.

    Moreover, the dragon soul was still captured by an unknown thing, and it was finally made into an illusory dragon that could only exert one-tenthousandth of its strength.

    After all, as the most mysterious image in Chinese mythology, Shenlong has always held an unshakable main position in the hearts of Chinese people.

    Although, in some myths, warriors who slay dragons have also been described.

    However, those dragon-slaying warriors slaughtered some evil dragons.

    Moreover, the dragons they slaughtered could not be regarded as true dragons.

    The so-called dragon has nine sons, but the nine sons are different.

    So since ancient times, there have been many different descriptions of Shenlong.

    The images of dragons that have been handed down are divided into several types.

    The more famous ones are among the nine sons of Longsheng.

    It''s just that, in the hearts of the Chinese people, there is only one image of the dragon that is the most widespread and most acceptable to people!

    Recommend an app, comparable to the old version of the book-chasing artifact, can change the source books for the full \\mi\\miread\\\\!

    And this is exactly the image of the ghost of the dragon that Li Yue sees now.

    Therefore, Li Yuecai was very excited after seeing this dragon emerge from the clouds.

    After all, as a Chinese, Shenlong has always been a spiritual symbol of Li Yue''s heart.

    Even if he had already possessed very powerful abilities at this time, Li Yue would still be very excited about it.

    Unfortunately, in the end he discovered that this dragon was just an imaginary dragon with the soul of the dragon, but without the will of the dragon.

    ...

    However, if it were not for Li Yue''s incomparably powerful perception, then I am afraid that no one, in front of this dragon, would not find that this dragon was just a ghost.

    Only because of Li Yue''s strong perception can he discover that this dragon body has its own problems.

    However, as Li Yue just thought, although this dragon is illusory.

    But the information brought to Li Yue is also very important.

    That is, in the endless universe, there are indeed dragon creatures described in Chinese historical myths.

    After all, the existence of dragon souls naturally means that there will be real dragons.

    However, besides bringing this kind of special information to Li Yue, it also brought many questions to Li Yue.

    That is why the Shenlong gradually disappeared in the history of China, and finally can only be regarded as a non-existent species described by modern people as the imagination of the ancients.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 987ï¼š Another defense method

    The appearance of this dragon made Li Yue feel very excited.

    Although this dragon only has the soul of the dragon, there is no strong will of the dragon.

    It was just an illusory dragon body, which weakened Li Yue''s original excitement.

    However, Li Yue still maintained a great curiosity in the face of the dragon that emerged from the clouds.

    First of all, I was very curious about how this dragon was formed.

    After all, even if Li Yue was given a soul of the dragon at this time, he could not use his own power to fuse this soul of the dragon into such a body of the dragon.

    And this ability to use a special method to combine the soul of the Shenlong with a special energy into a real Shenlong body naturally made Li Yue very curious.

    In addition to being curious about how the dragon was integrated, Li Yue was even more curious about why this dragon appeared here.

    "Could it be that this illusory dragon still possesses one-tenth of the power of a real dragon and can release a trace of dragon power, so it is placed here to prevent anyone who wants to enter it?"

    Li Yue, who was very curious in his heart, couldn''t help but start guessing according to his own ideas.

    If according to Li Yue''s guess, the powerful oppression caused by those mysterious auras on his mind is to prevent those who come here from entering the center of this mysterious area.

    Then naturally it can be very simple to conclude that this dragon is also to prevent people who can withstand the oppressive power of the mysterious aura from coming here.

    Perhaps, the appearance of this dragon is just another defensive method after the mysterious atmosphere, in order to prevent outsiders from entering the center of this area.

    After all, although the oppressive power caused by that mysterious aura is very strong, it can only affect the minds of some people who are not very strong.

    So as to prevent some people who are not very strong from moving forward.

    However, for an existence like Li Yue, whose strength is already so strong, that kind of oppressive force can''t stop it at all.

    Therefore, Li Yue could arrive here unharmed.

    Here, it is obviously much closer to the central area.

    But thinking about it, the other party also knows that if people can reach here, then the oppression of the mysterious aura on the mind will naturally not be able to prevent it.

    Therefore, here, the other party relieved the oppressive power of the mysterious aura and instead used another more powerful defense method.

    And this new method is the body of the dragon soul that has the soul of the real dragon, which can exert one-tenth of the power of the real dragon.

    ...

    The reason why Li Yue had such a speculation was entirely because he could feel that the mysterious aura before, only released a kind of oppressive force to his mind, but did not have the desire to hurt Li Yue. meaning.

    At this time, when the pressure of the mysterious aura could not stop Li Yue from continuing to move forward, and Li Yue got closer to the center of this area, the dragon appeared.

    And this dragon seems to have not launched any attacks on Li just now.

    But in fact, this dragon''s biggest attack method had already been used against Li Yue before it appeared.

    And this kind of attack method didn''t even have the soft meaning of the mysterious aura oppressing the mind before, and it was completely intended to disperse the mind of people directly in the future.

    That''s right, the attack method that the Shenlong just used against Li Yue was the dragon chant that contained the majesty of the Shenlong.

    That dragon chant was not just resounding through the world and shocking the clouds.

    And for the mind of creatures, it has a powerful destructive power.

    If it is some people with relatively weak strength, I am afraid that just at the moment of the dragon''s power containing the power of the dragon, their minds will collapse, and even their bodies will directly collapse!

    Even some people with strong strength, under the inability to withstand the dragon''s might, their minds will be greatly mutilated, and they will become a walking dead without any consciousness.

    If, at this time, it is not Li Yue who is already strong enough to have the strength of the multiverse, I am afraid that at this time, because he cannot withstand the powerful attack on the mind, he has been directly shaken and turned to ashes.

    Or the mind collapsed and became an unconscious walking dead.

    And Li Yue, because of his strength and the body built by the power of mind, is extremely tough.

    In order to not be directly shaken by this Long Yin containing Longwei.

    It''s just that, as strong as Li Yue, he was inadvertently attacked by Dragon Yin, and his mind-gathered body also had a tendency to collapse.

    Fortunately, Li Yue quickly reacted and did not cause any damage to this mind body.

    And this is probably the most important reason why the dragon with the soul of the dragon was placed here.

    Even if it hurts the lives of those who come, it is necessary to prevent outsiders from approaching the center of this area.

    ...

    "Although this method is a bit harsh, UU Reading , but after all, the other party has already acted to prevent people from approaching before, and there is no intention to harm outsiders."

    "It''s just that outsiders are obsessed with it and never give up moving on because of previous warnings."

    "That''s why when I was about to enter the center of the mysterious area, I suffered from the deadly means of the owner here, and was shocked by the might of the dragon''s sing."

    "For such things, we can''t blame people for not being affectionate."

    Although this method of directly dispersing people''s minds with the power of the Dragon''s Yin is too domineering and cruel.

    But if you think from the perspective of the other person, it is naturally easy to understand.

    Originally, when you were about to enter my area, I had used a very "soft" method to stop you from moving forward and warned you.

    But you are still obsessed with it, ignoring my warnings and continuing to do your own way, then you can''t blame my next method for hurting your life and causing you to be devastated.

    At this time, Li Yue thinks from the other side''s point of view and can also understand the other side''s thoughts.

    After all, maybe this mysterious area is where the other party lives.

    It''s like Li Yue''s home.

    So, if someone wants to forcibly break into their home without their consent, and ignore their warnings, they want to continue to forcibly break in.

    So even Li Yue, who has a good temper, will probably teach the other party a profound lesson, letting him understand that the dignity of the strong cannot be violated.

    The territory where the strong are located is even more inviolable by outsiders.

    Although Li Yue first thought of this, he felt that the other party''s methods were a bit too harsh.

    But soon, replacing the other party with himself, Li Yue easily understood what the other party did.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 988ï¼š Wrathful Dragon Shadow

    Moreover, Li Yue at this time cannot blame the other party for being too aggressive and cruel.

    After all, the other party had been very "kind" to warn him when he just broke into here.

    The oppressive power of the mysterious aura on and mind is the best proof that the other party wants to prevent Li Yue from entering here.

    It''s a pity that the oppression caused by that mysterious aura on the mind is naturally regarded as an effective warning for some weaker people.

    Some people with weaker strengths, under the pressure of their own unbearable minds, naturally understand that there is existence in this area that they cannot contend.

    It''s just that sometimes people''s utilitarianism affects the choices people make.

    Perhaps some people who are more self-aware will understand that their strength cannot compete with the powerful existence in it. Although they covet some things in this area, but at this time they know that they are not against the opponent, they will naturally choose to leave here. Do not go further.

    And some people who are dazzled by benefits may ignore such warnings and move on, wanting to enter the center of this area and find their coveted treasures.

    In the end, he would never think that there are more dangerous things waiting for him.

    Such a person, even if he died under the Dragon Yin that contained Longwei, was completely self-blame and hopeless.

    At this time, although Li Yue didn''t want to admit it, he seemed to be the second type of person.

    However, Li Yue wasn''t the kind of person who was blinded by interests and broke into the center of this mysterious area in spite of the other''s warning.

    Because in Li Yue''s view, the "weak" feeling of oppression caused by the mysterious aura before did not make him think that it was a warning to him.

    After all, if you inadvertently break into a cave of wild beasts, you are simply stabbed to the foot by a spike.

    I''m afraid you wouldn''t think that this spike is the owner of this cave, and the trap placed here is to warn outsiders who enter your territory.

    At this time, Li Yue had exactly this idea.

    It was entirely because that the pressure of the mysterious aura on his mind was really weak, too weak to cause Li Yue''s attention.

    It is even more unexpected that this is a warning issued by someone about breaking into the other side''s area.

    In Li Yue''s original view, this oppressive force was just a normal reaction of this mysterious aura and his own mind.

    It is because as one moves forward, the number of mysterious auras becomes larger, which makes one gradually feel a sense of oppression.

    Unexpectedly, this kind of oppressive force turned out to be a warning made by the other party deliberately in order to prevent oneself from going deeper.

    ...

    "However, I don''t need to defend myself."

    "After all, even if I want to understand all of this at this time, I still have no desire to weaken and continue to enter it."

    "And now I will not turn around and leave directly."

    However, although it is different from the kind of people who are blinded by benefits.

    However, Li Yue had self-knowledge. He would not turn around and leave here because he had already wanted to understand all of this at this time, and would not go deeper into it.

    Because even with so many obstacles, for Li Yue, it is completely painless.

    Moreover, the other party''s behavior in wanting to keep others out made Li Yue more curious about what special things are hidden in this mysterious area.

    Of course, to support Li Yue''s behavior to enter the center of this area regardless of threats, in addition to a strong curiosity about what exists in the center of this mysterious area, what is more important is that Li Yue has absolute confidence in his own strength. .

    For Li Yue at this time, the mysterious aura oppression before was just like a massage, without any threat.

    Even the Dragon Yin that contained the power of the dragon, which was suddenly suffered afterwards, only had a slight impact on Li Yue''s mind and body at this time.

    As for making Li Yue feel scared, it hasn''t reached this level at all.

    Therefore, even after this, there are still more powerful attack methods deployed by the opponent in front, which is of no significance to Li Yue.

    It is absolutely impossible for him to ignore the intense curiosity in his heart and just turn around and leave.

    Therefore, Li Yue''s decision at this time naturally did not cause any changes due to the appearance of this dragon.

    He will continue walking until he enters the center of this area and finds a mysterious thing that can satisfy his curiosity.

    After firming up his will to move on, Li Yue simply ignored the sky, hovering in the "clouds", the looming shadow of the dragon.

    He continued to move forward, just like ordinary people.

    At this time, the ghost of the dragon above the sky seemed to have noticed Li Yue''s behavior of continuing to ignore his warnings and still moving forward.

    On the originally very majestic dragon face, an aura of anger was instantly exuded.

    This dragon was finally furious because of Li Yue''s "provocation".

    ...

    The next moment, with the wrath of the Shenlong phantom, the entire sky in UU reading became completely gloomy in Li Yue''s perception.

    As if a storm is about to hit, people feel very depressed unconsciously!

    The clouds formed by the gathering of mysterious auras have also changed from the grayish white before to black, like a black cloud covering the world.

    And in the dark clouds, a silver-white dragon is constantly hovering, shuttled between the dark clouds, looming.

    And under the shuttle of the Shenlong, silver-white lightning flashes suddenly appeared.

    Click!

    A thunderbolt exploded in an instant.

    At the next moment, a silver lightning that was several times thicker than Li Yue''s body suddenly slashed from the sky and pointed directly at Li Yue who was striding forward on the ground.

    In the face of such a sudden attack, Li Yue didn''t seem to care at all, just waved his right hand gently.

    In the next moment, a bright golden light emerged from Li Yue''s cuffs, rising against the wind, and instantly soaring to the size of tens of feet.

    Like a sharp sword, it directly faced the silver lightning slashed from the sky.

    Click!

    Lightning has always been the most frightening force in nature.

    At this time, the silver lightning that struck Li Yue almost seemed to destroy all existence.

    However, when this silver lightning collided with the golden giant sword released by Li Yue below.

    It was as if he had encountered a nemesis, and was instantly annihilated by the golden sword light, completely disappearing into the sky.

    In the clouds, the dragon that stirred the situation, seeing this situation, seemed to become even more angry.

    Ouch!

    Suddenly, the sound of the dragon''s roar sounded more majestic than when I first saw Li Yue!

    This dragon has become even more angry at this moment!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 989ï¼š Devouring clouds

    The dragon was furious, and instantly caused countless silver lightning to burst into the sky full of dark clouds.

    As if responding to Shenlong''s anger, a series of lightning struck Li Yue below.

    However, the bright golden sword light released by Li Yue did not disappear directly after the silver lightning was extinguished in an instant.

    Instead, he continued to float above Li Yue''s head, as if he was a central guardian.

    And as the Shenlong was enraged, he kept dancing and circling his body that was a hundred feet long, and as the Shenlong was enraged, lightning bolts continued to fall towards Li Yue.

    Click, click...

    Strikes of lightning continued to fall like a storm until the area where Li Yue was.

    The golden giant sword still guarding the sky above Li Yue seemed to be waved by an invisible force.

    The sword light was dazzling, and the golden sword light continued to emerge, flying directly to the sky above.

    And these bright golden sword lights accurately hit the lightning bolts falling from the sky.

    Hundreds, even thousands of silver lightnings kept falling.

    However, the golden sword light from below was completely blocked by the golden giant sword below. No lightning bolt could break through the defense of the golden giant sword and hit Li Yue''s body, who was guarded by it.

    And Li Yue below, didn''t even look up at the scene in the sky at all, still walking like an ordinary person.

    It seemed that he didn''t care about the situation above the sky at this time.

    The offensive released again was still completely blocked by the target.

    This made the dragon above the sky seem to have suffered some kind of great humiliation.

    On its majestic dragon face, more anger emerged.

    But in the extreme anger, there was still a solemn expression.

    Although this dragon has only the soul of the dragon, it does not have the will of the dragon.

    So almost both the actions he made and the attacks he released were displayed in accordance with a set procedure.

    It''s just that this dragon is not lifeless, it only knows the dead thing that is attacking according to the set "program".

    It will be "angry", it will have some simple thinking, knowing to counterattack based on the enemy''s attack.

    Or according to the enemy''s performance to release a corresponding degree of attack.

    But at this time, it was because the Shenlong also felt that the goal he faced this time was not so easy to solve.

    Therefore, although it was very angry, it also felt a little solemn for the strength of the people below.

    It''s just that, although he has some simple thinking skills, he is still much worse than really having strong wisdom.

    Therefore, after showing a simple solemn expression, it was replaced by a more angry expression.

    Moreover, in fact, the dignity it just showed was not for Li Yue''s strength, but for the attack it will release next.

    This dragon is just a phantom of the real dragon.

    And it, naturally, cannot fully exert all the power possessed by a true dragon.

    To a certain extent, it can only display one ten-thousandth of the strength of the true Shenlong, but in fact, this is already very good.

    And although it can only exert one-tenth of the power of the true Shenlong, it is enough to make the sky and the earth torn apart.

    However, the use of attack methods has to require a very large amount of energy.

    And since it is not a real dragon, it naturally cannot rely on itself to produce energy for attack.

    All, in fact, the energy consumed by its previous attacks on Li Yue came from a very unique way.

    At this time, it already understood that a relatively simple attack method could no longer hurt Li Yue.

    So at this moment, it is ready to use a more powerful attack method.

    And this powerful attack would instantly drain all the energy it possessed in this body at this time.

    And being consumed by light energy means that it will not be able to maintain such a body.

    However, even with such serious consequences, it has no other choice at this time.

    Because it was given instructions to prevent outsiders from approaching the central area at all costs.

    ...

    In the face of the attack that is now ignoring himself, Li Yue is still moving forward and wants to get closer to the central area.

    Although this dragon is rather helpless, it can only do its best to release an attack and prevent Li Yue from getting closer.

    This is not something it can choose.

    Because at this time, although it has the soul of the dragon, it does not have the will to completely control itself.

    In some cases, it is not much different from a "puppet" controlled by others.

    But at this time, it was impossible for this dragon to refuse.

    In the face of Li Yue, who still wanted to approach the forbidden area despite the advice, this dragon could only follow the "instructions" when all ordinary attacks could not produce the slightest threat to him.

    I tried my best to prevent Li Yue from continuing to go deep into and the next moment, the dragon stopped its circling body.

    The "clouds" that had been continuously stirred by it and surging ceaselessly soon stopped the violent surging.

    And the silver lightning that had been continuously produced before began to gradually decrease, and it was almost difficult to see the silver lightning appear again.

    However, the dragon that stopped taking off did not completely stop its actions.

    Its two eyes, which looked like dragon balls, also moved from Li Yue below, raised the dragon head, and stared closely at the black "clouds" above the sky.

    It seems that a thousand years have passed, and it seems that only a moment has passed.

    The gaze in Shenlong''s eyes gradually became firmer.

    The next moment, it opened its dragon mouth directly.

    In an instant, a powerful suction force was generated in its mouth.

    As if there is a black hole that can attract everything.

    Such a huge attraction, even Li Yue below, has been greatly affected.

    It''s just that Li Yue only paused for a while, and then he continued to move forward without raising his head.

    But the dragon in the sky didn''t care about Li Yue''s reaction below.

    Because the attraction it releases at this moment is not aimed at Li Yue below.

    So Li Yue has not been affected in any way, which is not very surprising to him.

    However, since this powerful attraction is not aimed at Li Yue, it naturally has other uses.

    But who is this attraction aimed at?

    And soon, the answer to this question was revealed.

    Shenlong releases such a powerful attraction, not for others, but for the "clouds" that it constantly stirred before!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 990ï¼š Final offensive

    As I said before, this huge and rich "cloud layer" is formed by the mysterious atmosphere Li Yue felt before.

    It''s just that, perhaps it is the reason that the mysterious aura is too large, and they are completely gathered together, and a certain visual color has been produced, showing a gray-white state.

    And with the agitation of the ghost of the dragon, this huge and mysterious aura turned into a "dark cloud", completely covering the world.

    And then, as the Shenlong continued to circulate in it, brilliant silver lightning bursts out, even being controlled by the Shenlong to attack Li Yue below.

    However, after all, Li Yue''s strength is very strong, so he was not harmed by such an attack.

    Even the most frightening lightning in nature had no effect on Li Yue.

    At the last moment, Shenlong suddenly stopped the body that was hovering in it.

    And the mysterious aura that gradually calmed down did not continue to produce silver lightning.

    Even the original black color gradually began to return to the previous grayish white.

    However, the next moment this dragon will focus on this mysterious atmosphere.

    In the dragon''s mouth that suddenly opened, it seemed to have a real black hole, which produced an extremely powerful attraction.

    Of course, in fact, there is no black hole in the mouth of this dragon, but a silver-white sphere.

    And the powerful attraction is released from this ball.

    At this moment, it seemed that everything around could not resist this powerful attraction.

    In fact, in this mysterious space, apart from Li Yue below, there is only this huge group of mysterious aura.

    Therefore, when Li Yue was not affected in any way, the only thing affected was this mysterious atmosphere.

    And this group of mysterious aura itself has no sense of autonomy. After suffering from the powerful gravitational force released by the Shenlong, it naturally has no ability to resist.

    In just a moment, this group of mysterious aura was instantly pulled and flowed towards the mouth of the Shenlong.

    The mysterious aura, like a cloud of grayish-white smoke, was attracted by the powerful gravity in the mouth of the dragon.

    A whole group of mysterious aura was gradually attracted into the mouth of Shenlong.

    To be more accurate, he entered the silver white bead in the mouth of the Shenlong!

    After all, it is the silver ball in the mouth of this dragon that has produced a strong attraction.

    ...

    Only a short moment has passed, and the huge mysterious aura that can cover the entire sky has been completely absorbed into the silver sphere in the mouth of the dragon.

    And when the mysterious aura around him was no more, the dragon finally slowly closed its mouth.

    And the orb with silver white light disappeared from sight.

    The next moment, Shenlong''s gaze paused for a moment, then slowly moved down.

    He looked at Li Yue who was still moving forward step by step below.

    Time only passed less than a few seconds, so Li Yue didn''t actually go far at this time.

    At least, it was still within the sight of Shenlong''s eyes.

    However, although Li Yue only took a few steps again.

    But for Shenlong, the more Li did not take a step forward, it would make it even more angry.

    Because its duty at the moment is to prevent outsiders from approaching the "forbidden area" for half a step.

    However, at this time, Li Yue not only ignored its previous attacks, even while blocking his own attacks, he seemed to ignore his own existence and continued to move forward.

    This naturally made Shenlong feel a feeling of being ignored, and the extremely angry emotion produced.

    However, at this moment, Shenlong was ready for the last attack he was about to release, and it was also the most powerful attack.

    If such an attack still fails to stop Li Yue from moving forward, then it has no other way to stop Li Yue.

    Because after this attack was released, its remaining energy would even be difficult to maintain its physical presence.

    And the moment after the attack was launched was also the moment when the ghost of the dragon completely dissipated!

    At this time, in order to prevent Li Yue from continuing to approach the "Forbidden Land", at this time this dragon has undoubtedly done his best.

    Even not hesitate to exhaust all the energy absorbed at the moment.

    If this still cannot stop Li Yue, then it really has nothing to stop Li Yue from continuing to approach!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    To advertise, the reading app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] has a lot of sources, all books, and updates fast!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing first post it up, and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 991ï¼š "Ball" reappears

    When the dragon absorbed all the mysterious energy, it became stronger.

    It has even gradually approached the real dragon body from the original illusory body.

    However, even if the dragon became so powerful in an instant, Li Yue still didn''t feel too concerned.

    Because, in Li Yue''s view, illusion is just illusion, no matter how it changes, it cannot change its illusion essence and become a true dragon.

    Therefore, even though this dragon is infinitely close to a real dragon, no matter in its aura or in its powerful strength.

    However, it is this slight gap that is insurmountable anyway.

    Therefore, this dragon, no matter how much energy it absorbs, no matter how powerful its strength becomes.

    He is nothing more than a false dragon born from the soul of a real dragon and special energy.

    It is almost impossible to become a real dragon again.

    Therefore, although the aura of the current Shenlong has attracted a little attention, Li Yue did not pay too much attention to the Shenlong who absorbed the mysterious aura at this time.

    So Li Yue just stopped walking, raised his head and looked at the dragon above his head, then lowered his head again.

    And stepped forward again, as if wanting to move on.

    The dragon above the sky naturally saw all of Li Yue''s behavior in the eyes of the dragon.

    Although at this time this dragon does not have the strong will and wisdom that a real dragon has.

    But it still has its own thoughts.

    Therefore, he could also feel that at this time, Li Yue''s behavior was completely ignoring himself.

    Being completely ignored by people like this, even normal ordinary people will unconsciously raise anger in their hearts.

    Let me tell you that [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it''s worth installing, after all, you can cache books and read them offline!

    What''s more, this is the less intelligent dragon.

    Soon, this dragon was so ignored by Li Yue, and aroused extremely intense anger.

    And it will not hide its emotions, so this strong anger is almost completely expressed on its facial expressions.

    ...

    If it were the anger of the real dragon, it would probably cause an extremely dramatic change in the world.

    It is no exaggeration to say that the sky is falling apart.

    At this time, although this dragon was infinitely close to a real dragon.

    But as Li Yue thought, it was nothing but an illusory body.

    No matter how close the strength of the real Shenlong is, it cannot bridge this huge gap.

    And it can be seen from this time.

    The real anger of the dragon can definitely resonate between heaven and earth in an instant.

    Just like the anger of the dragon, it also represents the anger of heaven and earth.

    At this time, the illusory dragon was extremely angry because of Li Yue''s ignorance.

    However, its strong anger only caused a slight sense of distortion in a small area around itself.

    Compared with the real world collapse, there is still a huge difference.

    If you really say it, why is the real dragon a real dragon, far from this illusory dragon, can surpass and rival by increasing its strength?

    Perhaps it is for this reason that the real Shenlong can be recognized by heaven and earth.

    The illusory dragon can never truly resonate with heaven and earth, and will never be recognized by heaven and earth.

    However, although the anger of the dragon at this time did not cause a huge change in the world.

    But because it had just absorbed the extremely huge mysterious aura energy, its own strength had almost increased countless times.

    So at this moment, its intense anger also caused the distortion and collapse of a small space outside of itself.

    However, in this mysterious area, nothing else exists.

    Even the space exists in another form, which cannot be captured by ordinary naked eyes.

    Only with a strong perception like Li Yue can he perceive the existence of weak spatial energy and support the existence of this space.

    Therefore, the collapse of space is not very dramatic at this time.

    Of course, at this time, this dragon had no mood to care whether his power would cause the surrounding space to collapse.

    All its attention is on Li Yue below.

    It was Li Yue''s ignorance of it that made it feel so angry.

    But at this time, there was only one thought in its mind, and that was to use its most powerful attack to directly shred the tiny human in front of it.

    ...

    The extremely angry Shenlong did not hesitate at all at this moment.

    The huge mysterious aura it had absorbed before made it feel that it has become very powerful now.

    The powerful power at this time is almost close to when he was still a real dragon.

    Such a powerful force made a trace of nostalgia flash in its mind.

    It''s just that it is just a remnant soul of a dragon, and there are only a few simple pictures in his mind about the memory of when he was alive.

    It just vaguely remembered that the once self was much stronger than now.

    And what I want in the end is that at that time, it has absolute freedom ~ www.novelhall.com~ you can go wherever you want.

    Flying through the clouds and flying above the clouds, it is a feeling called "freedom".

    However, its thoughts soon returned to reality. Today it has no freedom and can only do things according to "instructions."

    And now, it must also obey the "instructions" and guard the "forbidden land" behind it and prevent anyone from entering it.

    Gradually, Shenlong''s eyes seemed to possess a trace of human nature, and once again returned to the chaos before.

    It turned into a puppet who didn''t have any thoughts, just acted according to instructions.

    And the next moment, the dragon scales on the huge body of the dragon all glowed with golden light.

    The edges of the dragon scales that seemed to be redrawn by golden silk threads seemed to come back to life at this moment.

    The golden lines made this dragon''s body more majestic and majestic.

    The majesty like a **** makes it almost impossible for mortals to look directly at it.

    And Shenlong''s body momentum continued to rise.

    At the same time, a burst of energy seems to be constantly shuttled through his body.

    Following the golden lines on the periphery of the dragon scales, they continue to converge in the direction of the dragon head.

    As a large amount of energy continued to gather, Shenlong slowly opened his dragon mouth.

    In the open dragon''s mouth, an egg-sized sphere can be clearly seen.

    And this sphere is not unfamiliar, it is the silver sphere that the dragon used to release the powerful gravity just now to absorb the mysterious aura.

    However, at this time, only with the naked eye, you can clearly find that the ball is a circle larger than before.

    Moreover, it has also undergone very big changes.

    The most notable thing is that the original silver-white round beads have golden lines on the surface at this time.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 992ï¼š Element realization

    The golden lines seem to be directly imprinted on the surface of this sphere.

    It seems to be formed naturally, and there is no strange or abnormal situation at all.

    The golden lines seem to be some kind of text, and there are some strange symbols.

    Although from ordinary people''s cognition, it is completely impossible to see the meaning of these lines.

    However, I can clearly feel that there is a certain heaven and earth in these golden pattern symbols!

    It seems to represent the most basic text symbol between heaven and earth.

    And this silver-white sphere glowing with golden light was continuously rotating at an extremely regular speed.

    Moreover, it can be seen that as the sphere rotates, a trace of energy is continuously absorbed into the sphere from the body of the dragon.

    Soon, the ball glowed with a strong silver-white light.

    In it, the bright golden lines became more conspicuous and bright.

    The golden lines seem to have come alive and are constantly changing, as if they are expressing a special spell between heaven and earth.

    I don''t know how many times the golden texture has changed, but as the golden texture continues to change, its rate of change is also accelerating.

    The changes can be clearly seen from the previous ones, but the process of the changes can no longer be clearly seen afterwards.

    What is even more strange is that with the continuous change of the golden lines, golden electric lights flashed on the silver-white sphere.

    Of course, everyone knows that the dragon can call the wind and call the rain, and just now this dragon has also stirred up the wind and clouds and triggered lightning to attack Li Yue below.

    So it is not surprising that it has the ability to control lightning.

    But at this time, this golden electric glow gives people a very special feeling.

    It seems that it contains the power of heaven and earth, enough to destroy everything in the world.

    Moreover, what is more surprising is yet to come.

    With the emergence of golden electric lights, the changes on this sphere did not stop there.

    Soon, a faint silver-white light emerged immediately.

    And this newly born silver-white light is very different from the previous golden electric light.

    Judging from the law of its movement, it is like a breeze that can be seen.

    Wind is generally composed of flowing air currents.

    The air, however, is transparent and invisible, which humans cannot really see with the naked eye.

    But at this moment, the faint silver light seemed to be the wind that revealed the figure, which made people feel very strange.

    ...

    After the visible wind appeared, the changes on the sphere did not stop.

    A flash of red light suddenly appeared around the ball again.

    Moreover, as if rising in the wind, the red light burned violently around the sphere just like a flame.

    To advertise, the reading app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] has a lot of sources, all books, and updates fast!

    Although it is impossible to feel the temperature contained in it, the flame that appears at this time seems to be able to burn everything in the world.

    Golden lightning, silver visual wind, and this flame that seems to burn everything in the world.

    Surrounding this sphere at the moment, it presents an extremely strange situation.

    However, at this time, this strange situation still did not stop.

    After the flame appeared, a blue light appeared again.

    But this time, just as quickly, the blue light grew in an instant, but finally gathered into a blue light curtain.

    This blue light curtain is like a vast ocean, surging.

    And when the last blue ocean appeared, this change seemed to have finally ended completely.

    In the end, four different things, which seemed to represent four different elements, began to revolve around the silver sphere.

    And the golden lines on the silver sphere finally stopped constantly changing, stopped and formed four symbols.

    Although, based on human cognition, it seems that such strange symbols are not recognized at all.

    However, what makes people feel very strange is that when facing these four strange symbols, they almost subconsciously understand their true meaning.

    Lightning, hurricane, flame.

    There is the last one, which represents the essential element for human survival, water.

    So far, the four different elements are all embodied by this sphere together strangely.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing first post it up, and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 993ï¼š Powerful flame

    The violent wind element greatly increased the power of the flame at this time.

    At this moment, the fire dragon began to blaze, as if it could really burn everything between heaven and earth.

    Even though Li Yue, who was still some distance away from the fire dragon, could feel the extremely high temperature when the fire dragon was burning.

    Moreover, this is not the kind of ordinary flame Li Yue recognized before, and the extremely high temperature contained in it does not seem to exist for burning things.

    Although Li Yue hadn''t fully ascertained the exact situation of this kind of flame, Li Yue was able to feel that this kind of flame seemed to have the effect of burning the mind and soul.

    The ability to burn the mind and soul is naturally not the ability that ordinary flames can possess.

    No matter how high the temperature of the flame is, even when a supernova explodes, the kind of ultra-high temperature that almost nothing can resist can melt almost everything in the universe instantly.

    However, even the extremely high temperatures possessed by supernova explosions and neutron stars cannot burn human souls.

    This is a very special kind of flame that seems to contain some magical power.

    In Li Yue''s impression, it was like this kind of flame that could burn the soul in the magic system of the Western world.

    Li Yue had even personally experienced the flames that could burn people''s souls in magic.

    That was when Li Yue was in the Marvel World before, as a supreme mage, he once encountered a black mage who came to challenge him.

    The other party has used this flame that can burn people''s souls.

    However, even though Li Yue was very strong at that time, he was far from being able to compare with Li Yue, who was already detached from the multiverse.

    But even at that time, Li Yue could easily level the black magician, and he could almost ignore the flames that could burn the soul released by the opponent.

    But at this moment, even Li Yue, who has now surpassed the multiverse, felt a sense of danger when facing the bright red fire dragon released by the Shenlong.

    And this feeling of danger became more obvious after the subsequent hurricanes appeared and fueled the fire.

    Like this fire dragon, Li Yue''s body formed by the gathering of mind and spirit at this time could cause very serious damage.

    ...

    Although, at this time, Li Yue''s body was just a body formed by the convergence of mind and spirit.

    But the power and energy contained in it, even if it is facing the Marvel world''s Thanos, or facing the DC Universe''s Darkside, can easily defeat the opponent.

    It also means that with just this clone, Li Yue possesses powerful strength that can surpass the Heavenly Father level and approach the level of a single universe infinitely.

    Of course, this is far from the limit of strength that Li Yue clone can reach.

    After all, this body is just an ordinary body formed by Li Yue in a hurry. It was not born for fighting, so naturally he did not inject greater strength and strength into it.

    If Li more thought about it, he could easily differentiate into hundreds or thousands of powerful clones whose strength reached the peak of the single universe.

    However, this situation sounds terrible.

    But sometimes, in the eyes of someone who has reached the level of the multiverse, a person at the level of a single universe is completely like an ant, and can be easily erased.

    Even if thousands of single-universe-level people make a move together, it is completely impossible to fight against the multiverse-level powerhouse.

    It is even more likely to be wiped out by the powerhouses of the multiverse.

    After all, the gap between the single universe and the multiverse is a huge gap that some people may spend their entire life and cannot bridge.

    Therefore, even though it is just a clone of minds, it still has an extremely powerful force.

    However, even with a clone that surpasses Thanos and Darkside''s strength, when facing such a flame at this time, he can feel a sense of crisis from the soul.

    This is already a very incredible thing.

    Even Li Yue felt a little unbelievable.

    Of course, Li Yue just didn''t expect that this illusory dragon with only the soul of the dragon, when it recovered some strength and was infinitely close to the body of the real dragon, could actually release such a threat to himself Powerful attack.

    And this kind of flame that can burn the soul, naturally, can''t be the kind of magic flame released by the black magician I met before.

    After all, it is impossible for such a magical flame to threaten Li Yue.

    ...

    But now, Li Yue was able to really feel the great threat of hurting his mind and body above this bright red fire dragon.

    It seems that if one''s body is entangled by this fire dragon, then the body formed by the gathering of hearts and minds will be directly burned.

    This made Li Yue finally stop ignoring the dragon in the sky.

    Li Yue stopped, looking curiously at the fire dragon flying towards him in the sky.

    However, although Li Yue focused his attention to carefully observe this dragon, or the special flame that composes this dragon.

    But it was impossible to discover the nature of this flame in a short time.

    He could only see that this kind of flame, compared with ordinary flames, looked more vivid in color, with a very vivid bright red.

    And its essence is not the kind of magic flame that I have felt before.

    Of course, the flames released by Shenlong at this time were naturally not comparable to ordinary magic flames that could not even make Li Yue feel threatened.

    "Could it be that this is a special flame from the Chinese mythology?"

    Suddenly, Li Yue thought that Shenlong was a special creature in Chinese mythology.

    It has various magical powers, such as turning the river and the sea, calling the wind and calling the rain.

    And at this time, is this kind of flame that can burn the soul and mind, is it also some kind of magical power that the dragon has?

    "This situation should be very possible. After all, even the Monkey King, Monkey King, had a special flame that he couldn''t bear."

    This idea quickly gained Li Yue''s approval.

    Think about it carefully. After all, among the many myths, legends and novels in China, the most well-known mythology "Journey to the West" once described a magical power of flame that even the Great Sage could not resist.

    "Wait, if you say that, is this kind of flame..."

    However, when thinking of the situation in the mythical novel "Journey to the West", Li Yue suddenly came back to his senses.

    Since the gods and dragons really exist, the stories described in mythological novels may naturally have happened.

    So, does it represent this kind of flame, the same magical power as the flame magical power that can threaten the Great Sage Qitian in "Journey to the West"?

    ...

 v2 Chapter 994ï¼š Flame that continues to increase

    I have to say that Li Yue''s idea is a bit bold at this time.

    After all, even if the Shenlong really existed, it disappeared in the history of the earth due to some special circumstances, and it was finally recorded as a myth.

    However, this does not mean that all kinds of stories in mythological novels have happened in real existence.

    The existence of the Monkey King and the Gods of Heaven described in "Journey to the West" is still unknown.

    Therefore, now Li Yue compares the magical powers in the myths and legends that do not know whether they really exist with the special flame magical powers released by the dragon at this time, which seems to be a little bold.

    "However, although I am not sure at this time whether the flames released by this dragon and the famous flame supernatural powers described in "Journey to the West", the real fire of Samadhi, are the same flame supernatural powers."

    "But what I can be sure of at this time is that the flame magical power released by the Shenlong at this time does have such a powerful force as depicted in the myths and legends."

    Although it is not yet certain, whether the flame magical power released by this dragon at this time is the famous flame magical power "Sanmai True Fire" in "Journey to the West" that has caused Qitian to lose many times.

    However, what Li Yue was able to determine at this time was that whether or not it was the real fire of Samadhi, the magical powers of flames released by this dragon at this time had very powerful power.

    This can be seen from the fact that Li Yue, a clone that is infinitely close to the peak strength of the single universe, can feel the great danger in this flame.

    "However, no matter what this kind of flame magical power is, it is not enough to destroy my clone completely!"

    However, even this kind of flame supernatural power is indeed very powerful, and even has the effect of burning the soul and mind, as if it perfectly restrained Li Yue''s body formed by the fusion of mind and mind.

    But Li Yue was still very confident. With just such a flame, he wanted to destroy his clone, which was absolutely impossible.

    ...

    The reason why Li Yue has this self-confidence is that he has enough strength to make him feel confident.

    It was entirely because of the fire dragon that this flame gathered, although it made him feel a certain degree of threat.

    But the fundamental reason was entirely because at this time Li Yue''s body was a body formed by the fusion of the power of mind and spirit.

    Therefore, when faced with this kind of flame that can burn the heart and soul, one is naturally weaker and restrained.

    It is precisely because of this that Li Yue can feel a sense of threat from his soul so clearly.

    However, if it were replaced by a real body, even if Li Yue felt a little threatening to such a flame supernatural power, it would never be as strong as this time.

    In fact, with the strength close to the level of a single universe, it has been able to withstand such flame magical attacks very easily.

    After all, although this kind of supernatural power flame seems extremely powerful, it is only a relatively unique means of attack when encountering a real strong person!

    If it can burn the souls of ordinary people, or even the souls of people with not weak strength, it can still be done barely.

    But wanting to hurt the body like Li Yue at this time, possessing a soul close to the peak of the single universe, there is basically no possibility.

    Powerhouses at the level of a single universe, among the many multiverses, are equivalent to the existence of gods.

    The so-called basic rules of the universe can be simply controlled above all things.

    This kind of strong is not a special attack method that can cross levels and be easily defeated.

    Of course, any situation that ignores the user''s own strength and discusses whether the attack tactics are strong is a joke.

    No matter how powerful or special the attack method is, it can only make up for the weak gap in strength.

    Just like an ordinary person with a thin body, the use of firearms can enable him to defeat enemies who are stronger than him.

    But it is absolutely impossible to defeat a super-powered person like Magneto with simple firearms.

    The power gap is sometimes a huge gap.

    At this time, the same is true.

    Although Li Yue''s body is only formed by the fusion of the power of mind and spirit, it only has less than one billionth of the power of Li Yue''s body.

    However, the strength of the dragon he faced at this moment was even less than one-tenth of Li Yue''s strength.

    After all, it is just an illusory dragon body with the soul of the dragon, although it has absorbed a huge amount of energy, and possesses the magical power of attack that the real dragon has.

    But at this moment, facing Li Yue, who was far beyond his strength, even if he used the extremely special flame magical powers, he could not really harm Li Yue at all.

    Of course, all this is based on the situation that Li Yue will use his own power to fight back.

    Otherwise, if only relying on the power of the fire dragon gathered by this flame magical power, without any resistance from Li Yue, it would still be able to burn Li Yue''s mind and body, and eventually let Li Yue''s body dissipate.

    ...

    This is enough to show the power of this flame supernatural power.

    If it is facing an enemy with the same level of strength as this Shenlong, or a stronger but very limited powerhouse than this Shenlong.

    This dragon can rely on such flame magical powers to make up for the gap in strength between the two sides, and in the end it can even defeat the strong with the weak and defeat the defeat.

    It can be Li Yue''s current powerful strength, but this dragon has no chance of turning defeat into victory.

    However, perhaps because Shenlong also understands the power of Li Yue.

    So after it released the hurricane and boosted the power of the fire dragon, it still did not stop its attacks.

    The next moment, a blue light continued to gush out from the mouth of the dragon.

    The moment it enters reality, it turns into a translucent water curtain.

    Like the water of Tianhe, poured into the earth.

    The water curtain gleaming with blue light, like the flame before it, seemed to have self-consciousness.

    The moment they appeared, they gathered together and became a sparkling water dragon, like a water dragon carved from crystal.

    Although the body is translucent, the scales on the body of this water dragon are completely visible and lifelike.

    The water dragon shuttled in the sky, almost instantly catching up with the fire dragon that appeared before.

    The two dragons crossed and shuttled in the air, as if they were playing.

    It''s just that there are two dragons, one is formed by the water element, and the other is formed by the fire element.

    As the saying goes, fire and water are incompatible, they should have shown a state of restraint and opposition.

    Under normal circumstances, they are close to each other, which will affect the power of each other.

    The flame will be extinguished by the water, and the water will also be evaporated by the high temperature of the flame.

    But at this moment, the dragon of two elements converged, completely showing a state that makes people feel incredible.

    Not only will they not affect each other, they seem to enhance each other''s power!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 995ï¼š The power of water

    As the saying goes, fire and water are incompatible.

    At this time, according to the normal situation, a water dragon gathered by the water element and a fire dragon gathered by the fire element.

    When they meet together and blend with each other, it should be normal for the two elements to react against each other.

    The mutual restraint of the two elements will cause both energies to be restrained by the opponent, and gradually weaken the strength of the opponent.

    However, what happens at this time, if people see it, it will feel very incredible.

    A water dragon with water elements and a fire dragon with fire elements.

    When they met together, they didn''t even let each other appear weakened.

    Even contrary to common sense, the two kinds of energies have undergone tremendous changes, contributing to the other''s aura.

    At this time, the water dragon and the fire dragon are mingled with each other, and there is no normal state of restraining energy at all.

    It seems that the energy of the two certificates can grow together, enhancing each other''s power.

    "It seems that not only the flame is not an ordinary flame, the hurricane that just appeared, and the water dragon at this time, should not be an ordinary energy element."

    Seeing this unreasonable situation appeared, Li Yue quickly understood.

    It should be more than the fire dragon having a different situation from the normal flame. The hurricane that appeared afterwards, and the water dragon composed of water elements, were not ordinary wind and water elements.

    After all, if it is an ordinary element, then it will obey the basic rules of mutual generation and restraint of elements.

    The incompatibility of water and fire is a natural rule.

    "It''s just that I don''t know what special effects such wind element and water element that won''t extinguish flames have."

    Although, Li Yue understood right away that these elements are not normal elements, and they will not follow the basic rules that normal elements should follow.

    But he can feel a kind of ability that can burn the soul and the power of mind from the previous flame.

    But at this time, for the hurricane that followed, and this crystal-clear water dragon, which looked like a water dragon carved from crystal, Li Yue could not clearly feel what kind of special abilities he possessed.

    In this regard, Li Yue is still very curious, after all, this flame dragon has the ability to burn the soul and mind.

    In addition, the book-chasing app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] cache reading, offline reading!

    Then there is no reason, the subsequent hurricane and water element do not have special abilities like the fire dragon.

    ...

    Of course, perhaps it is the special abilities of this hurricane and water element, which are hidden deeper, and cannot be clearly felt like Li Yue''s ability to burn the soul of this kind of flame.

    Or perhaps, the special abilities possessed by this element of wind and water can only be experienced when it is personally manifested.

    In short, under Li Yue''s observation at this time, he can only slightly feel that these two elements are different from the normal ones.

    For example, this hurricane, in Li Yue''s feelings, was grayish white and visible to the naked eye. Every gust of wind was like a soft steel knife.

    If you are involved in such a hurricane, you will probably endure the pain of a thousand swords.

    Even your body may be directly scraped away by this strong hurricane, leaving only a skeleton.

    Such an ability just sounds very cruel.

    It seems that there is only the yin wind in the hell, which can cut the flesh and blood of your body like a knife, making you suffer unbearable pain.

    It was the first time Li Yue felt such a cruel hurricane.

    However, for such a hurricane, Li Yue, today, naturally does not feel any fear.

    Even the body formed by the gathering of his minds at this time, the toughness of his skin is even stronger than that of Superman''s steel body.

    In the face of such a hurricane capable of cutting flesh and bones, even if Li Yue did not do any defense, it would still not be able to destroy Li Yue''s body and could not break through Li Yue''s defense.

    Of course, although Li Yue will not feel the slightest fear for such a hurricane, it does not mean that such a hurricane is not strong.

    If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that all the flesh and blood on the body will be cut off at the moment of being involved in the hurricane, leaving a withered bone.

    And even a strong man with the strength of Heavenly Father, in the midst of being involved in such a hurricane, I am afraid that even if he does not die, he will be scraped off and become bloody.

    The most important thing is that when a hurricane sweeps across a person''s body, it can also bring extremely unbearable pain to those involved.

    Therefore, it seems that this hurricane is not for the main purpose of hurting people, but for people to experience the pain of a cruel criminal law.

    ...

    As a modern young man, Li Yue naturally did not experience the painful feelings of Ling Chi, the criminal law only available in ancient times.

    But even if I think about it, Li Yue can feel that kind of pain, which is definitely not something ordinary people can tolerate.

    And he naturally didn''t want to really feel the pain of being Ling Chi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if this hurricane, at this time, it seemed that it would not pose much threat to him.

    But Li Yue still had the greatest vigilance about this hurricane.

    After experiencing the hurricane, Li Yue naturally felt the water dragon formed by the water element.

    This water dragon, from the outside, can''t feel what kind of threat it has.

    After all, it is crystal clear, like a dragon carved from crystal. If it were not soaring in the sky at this time, I believe many people would feel that this is an exquisite work of art.

    And it doesn''t seem to come from a mortal master sculptor at all, but from the hand of a god.

    Of course, the water dragon flying in the air makes people feel that it already contains the breath of life.

    Just looking at the exquisite appearance of this water dragon, Li Yue has the urge to collect it as his own collection.

    However, Li Yue fully understood that this water dragon was not a real dragon with life.

    It''s just a collection of a certain special water element.

    It''s not even a work of art by a master.

    Therefore, Li Yue at this time naturally has no way to collect it as his own collection.

    Moreover, after feeling the water dragon very carefully, although Li Yue did not feel what special abilities it possessed.

    But there is still a very important discovery.

    Li Yue discovered that although this water dragon is made up of special water elements, its own weight far exceeds the maximum weight that normal water can reach.

    At this time, Li Yue could even feel that the water dragon he was facing at this time was not a water dragon converged by water elements.

    It is like a planet larger than the earth.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 996ï¼š Conjecture about the strength of the real dragon

    The density of water is not small, so water also has enough weight.

    However, this water dragon gathered by water, although it has a body close to one hundred feet.

    But according to the density of normal water, although its normal weight would be very large, it would definitely not be as huge as Li Yue felt at this time.

    Li Yue remembered that the mass of the earth was 5.965¡Á102kg!

    This is a very huge number, so huge that most people don''t feel too vivid about it at all.

    At this time, the water dragon gave Li Yue the feeling that it far exceeded this number, comparable to the mass of a planet that was even greater than the Earth.

    Even though, such a weight is nothing to Li Yue''s strength.

    But this still makes Li Yue feel very incredible.

    You must know that what appeared in front of Li Yue at this time was just a water dragon with a body of hundreds of feet and a collection of water elements.

    Even if it weighs a lot, it will never be exaggerated to such a point.

    However, even if Li Yue felt a little disbelief about this, he could not find anything that could be refuted.

    After all, he believes in his feelings and understands that his perception can''t go wrong.

    Even though such a thing is really incredible, but now I have to face the facts like this.

    This water dragon, which seems to be only a hundred feet long, has the weight of a planet several times larger than that of the earth.

    In Li Yue''s feelings, every drop of water element that converges into this water dragon possesses a mighty power.

    It seems that just a drop of water has a mass of tens of thousands of tons.

    And the dragons that have gathered to form nearly a hundred meters, naturally have more than hundreds of millions of water droplets.

    And every drop of the water element possessing a mighty force, after being gathered into such a huge water dragon, it also naturally possesses a mass that is greater than that of the earth.

    ...

    "Every drop has the power of ten thousand-jun, so it seems that it seems to have a similar situation with the water of the Tianhe from Tianhe in my memory."

    In Li Yue''s memory, there are some of the water of Tianhe described in myths, just as he felt at this time, every drop has an extremely important weight.

    And there is one of the most important characteristics, that is, anything that enters the Tianhe River will not float up, but will sink directly into the bottom of the river.

    Even a small feather or fallen leaf, after falling into the Tianhe River, it will sink into the bottom of the river like a stone.

    You can''t cross by boat, and you can''t cross the fairyland.

    This is the river in the sky.

    At this time, although Li Yue was not sure yet, the water dragon formed by the element of water in front of him.

    Does the water in it have the special ability in your own memory that everything can''t float on it?

    However, Li Yue can still be sure of the fact that every drop of water possesses a mighty force.

    This also means that even if this water dragon does not have any other special abilities, it can crush an earth-like planet only by relying on its exaggerated weight.

    And if this water dragon falls directly on the earth from outer space, its huge weight may be able to smash the earth directly like an egg in an instant.

    In this way, it seems that the several attacks released by this dragon is the water dragon with the greatest attack power.

    This is a strong contrast with normal conditions, where water is soft and gentle.

    Of course, this is acceptable.

    After all, Li Yue has also heard of the allusion of dripping water through stone.

    And water is not a representative of weakness at all times.

    Sometimes, water can also have powerful attack power like this.

    "Unexpectedly, this is just a ghost of the dragon with the soul of the dragon, and it can actually use so many special magical powers."

    At this time, after feeling the water element released by this dragon, every drop even possessed a mighty force.

    Li Yue also felt that before, he seemed to have underestimated this illusory dragon that only possesses the soul of the dragon and does not possess the will of the dragon.

    Perhaps, it does not have the consciousness of a real dragon, nor the ability to act autonomously.

    However, possessing the soul of the Shenlong also allows it to be recognized by the heavens and the earth and use the magical powers of attack that contain the principles of the heavens and the earth.

    Just like these special elemental supernatural powers at this time, each of them can have extremely powerful effects.

    Fire can burn its soul, wind can cut its flesh and blood, and water can powder its body.

    Every kind of magical power has the ability to put the enemy to death.

    If it hadn''t been for this time, the difference between Li Yue''s strength and it was huge.

    So even Li Yue, in the face of such an attack, I am afraid he has to be cautious, and may even fall into a disadvantage!

    Such magical powers, when used well, can completely change the fighting situation of two evenly matched people.

    Moreover, this was the first time Li Yue saw a power that could not be easily replicated.

    Each element has its very special characteristics.

    And in the end, these characteristics are very difficult to replicate.

    Even at this moment, Li Yue couldn''t figure out how to release a flame that could burn people''s souls in a short time.

    How to release a hurricane that can cut human flesh and blood.

    There is also this last kind of heavy water that can powder the human body.

    ...

    Therefore, I have to say that the power displayed by this dragon at this time made Li Yue look at it with admiration.

    At the same time Li Yue can also imagine that a real dragon may also have very powerful power.

    Perhaps, the real dragon can also be comparable to the strength of the peak level of the single universe.

    Moreover, it depends on the fact that Li Yue faced this dragon at this time, and when he was alive before, he was an adult dragon.

    If, when this dragon was alive, it was just a weak young dragon among their many dragon groups, then the strength of a true adult dragon might be even more terrifying than Li Yue had imagined.

    It may be possible to achieve the same as Li Yue today, possessing powerful strength beyond the level of the multiverse.

    What''s more, according to the descriptions in some ancient novels, Li Yue also understands that there is a dragon population.

    Among them, there are not only adult dragons, but also some elderly dragons who are too old but whose strength is more powerful.

    These elderly dragons who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, although their physical fitness will gradually decline due to age, their own strength is still growing.

    Therefore, the elderly dragons often have stronger strength than the adult dragons.

    It''s just that physical strength will weaken with age.

    Therefore, Li Yue''s guess on the true strength of Shenlong might still be a conservative estimate.

    If this soul of the dragon was only a dragon clan in the dragon clan that was not top-notch when it was alive, then the top power possessed by the dragon clan would surpass Li Yue''s guess at this time.

    However, at this time Li Yue was more curious about why such a powerful dragon appeared here as the soul of the dragon!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 997ï¼š Separate Dragon Soul

    With such a powerful existence, although it is still unable to truly live forever.

    However, its powerful strength can fully support its survival for an extremely long time.

    Just like Li Yue at this time, he has almost reached the level of immortality.

    Even if the universe in which he lives is destroyed, Li Yue''s life will not come to an end.

    And the strength of this dragon at this time is only comparable to the strength of the Heavenly Father.

    However, according to Li Yue''s guess, when it is alive, its strength may have reached the level of a single universe.

    Coupled with these powerful supernatural powers it has mastered.

    It is difficult for Li Yue to imagine what exactly it was because of its death.

    Even the soul of the dragon was pulled away, and then someone used special methods to make it look like the puppet that only had the soul of the dragon.

    "Could it be that this dragon, once participated in a battle between gods that made it completely irresistible? It eventually fell, and it fell to this point!"

    Li Yue guessed curiously.

    His thought was that this dragon had participated in a great battle when it was alive, and one of the parties might have been the dragon clan it was in.

    In the end, it fell because of this battle, and finally fell here, becoming a puppet without self-awareness.

    Of course, Li Yue had such a guess.

    It''s entirely because some of the novels I''ve read before seem to describe it in this way.

    These powerful beings fell because of an ancient battle.

    For example, the most famous battle of the gods and demons and so on.

    Of course, Li Yue''s ability to make such a guess is naturally not entirely based on unreasonable imagination.

    And the more important reason is that, like this dragon, a powerful person who once possessed a strength comparable to that of a single universe.

    Even if you fight with people of the same level, you will never lose your name easily.

    Although the single universe level has not truly reached the level of immortality, it is already the top handful of existence in an ordinary universe.

    Almost before the universe they are in is destroyed, they will never die.

    The so-called above all things live with the sky.

    It makes no difference to such a strong person.

    And such an existence, if you want to die, I am afraid it is only possible to experience the huge crisis of the destruction of the universe.

    Of course, there is another relatively simple situation, which is experiencing a war between gods.

    In such a battle between gods and demons, if both sides do their utmost, regardless of the consequences, then some powerhouses with lower strength are still likely to fall in such a war.

    Of course, if such a tragic war occurs in a multiverse, then this multiverse will probably not be far from complete destruction.

    ...

    Why did this dragon, who had a strength comparable to that of a single universe-level powerhouse when he was alive, die and fall here?

    Li Yue can only think of reasonable guesses, and only the destruction of the universe and the "War between Gods and Demons".

    Only in this situation can the powerhouse of this level fall.

    After all, every single-universe-level powerhouse could mean a **** in a certain universe.

    And if the gods are all fallen, then the reality of this universe is probably not far from destruction.

    But at this moment, Li Yue was just a little curious about why this dragon fell.

    Of course he can''t really restore the truth of the matter, knowing why this dragon fell and fell to this point.

    Moreover, this is not the time for Li Yue to think too much about this matter.

    Because, at this moment, the attack released by this dragon has not yet completely ended.

    At this time, a fire dragon made up of flames that can burn the soul, and a water dragon made up of water with a mighty force.

    They are entangled together, as if water and fire can merge with each other, enhancing each other''s power.

    However, so far, the attack released by Shenlong has not completely ended.

    Before, the first thing that spouted from the mouth of the dragon was a flash of golden lightning.

    It''s just that, at this time, this lightning is constantly winding around the body of the Shenlong, as if it has been completely forgotten.

    However, when the water dragons converged and intertwined with the fire dragon, they rushed towards Li Yuezhi below.

    The golden lightning entwined around the body of Shenlong before, but instantly escaped from the body of Shenlong.

    The next moment, the golden lightning, as if possessing life consciousness, flew towards the two entwined fire dragons and water dragons.

    On the way, the golden lightning shuttled in the void with a unique flight trajectory at an extremely fast speed.

    And the golden lightning left shining golden lights and shadows on the path it passed, as if it were forming a special picture.

    At first, this particular golden image was a little unobvious, and it felt a little indistinguishable.

    But as the golden lightning shuttled faster and faster, the remaining golden afterimage became more and more shining.

    Gradually, this image gradually appeared in the void And at this moment, even if you don¡¯t need to look at it too carefully, you can see that this image is a dragon of the same size as the dragon in the sky. Body.

    It''s just that, compared to the dragon''s body that has almost completely condensed into the sky, this image looks like a phantom of the dragon composed of simple lines.

    If the dragon in the sky can give people a very real feeling.

    Then this phantom of the dragon can be seen as a simple phantom just by looking at it with the naked eye.

    Even if you don''t go in this direction, you may not be able to see it at all. These golden lines are depicting the body of a dragon.

    At this time, in Li Yue''s perception, it was naturally easier to find that this was just a ghost of a dragon, without any truth at all.

    However, although this golden lightning depicts the ghost of the dragon, it feels very false.

    However, Li Yue instantly focused all his attention on the ghost of the dragon.

    "Is this its dragon soul? But why did it do this? And, how did it separate the dragon soul from its previous body?"

    This is because the ghost of the dragon, which is depicted by a golden lightning flashing continuously in the void, and the remaining golden light and shadow, although it looks extremely false.

    But in Li Yue''s feelings, this false golden phantom of the dragon is exactly the soul of the most important dragon.

    It''s just that this is the soul of the dragon that was separated from the previous body.

    And it is simply depicted by this golden lightning, so it gives people a very false state.

    However, there is no doubt that this is the soul of a real dragon.

    A soul of a dragon that can exert part of the power of a dragon.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 998ï¼š Give consciousness

    Although, Li Yue had previously felt that this sudden appearance of the Shenlong was a false body with the soul of the Shenlong.

    But the true soul of the dragon has been completely integrated with the body.

    Even Li Yue couldn''t fully perceive what this Shenlong Soul looked like.

    Moreover, Li Yue had no way to completely separate the soul of the dragon without destroying the body of the dragon.

    Therefore, Li Yue subconsciously thought that the soul of the Shenlong had completely integrated with the fake body of the Shenlong.

    In fact, Li Yue at the time felt a little sorry for this.

    After all, the soul of a real dragon is completely imprisoned in a body that does not belong to it, which is definitely not a comfortable feeling.

    It was like when Li Yue''s soul was forcibly imprisoned in another person''s body, unable to leave.

    Li Yue could also feel the despair and helplessness in that situation.

    However, the situation at this time undoubtedly overturned Li Yue''s previous speculation.

    The soul of this dragon was not completely imprisoned in the body of the previous fake dragon.

    Because at this moment, although it was just golden lightning, it simply portrayed his own appearance.

    But this is still the soul of a real dragon.

    At this moment, the Soul of Shenlong seemed to regain control of his freedom.

    However, what made Li Yue feel even more curious was how it separated his Shenlong soul from the previous fake Shenlong body?

    But before, it didn''t use this ability to separate itself. Is there any special reason?

    At this moment, many questions appeared in Li Yue''s mind again.

    But everything that happened in the air did not end because of Li Yue''s curiosity.

    The golden lightning shuttled in the air, and the afterimage formed an illusory image of the dragon.

    Almost no one could think that the image of a dragon that looked so false in this way was actually a real manifestation of the soul of a dragon.

    And at this moment, the soul of the dragon that had escaped from the body seemed to have truly regained freedom.

    It seemed to be cheering and jumping in the air, circling at an extremely fast speed, leaving golden afterimage streamers in the air.

    However, it was only a "celebration" for less than a second to regain freedom.

    The ghost of the dragon returned to normal.

    Once again began to chase the fire dragon and water dragon entangled in the front.

    ...

    At this time, this illusory soul of the dragon seemed to have no weight in itself.

    The speed of its flight is naturally extremely fast.

    It only took a moment to catch up with the water dragon and fire dragon that were entangled in front of him.

    At the next moment, he didn''t evade the slightest, and ran into it directly.

    Shenlong phantom, although it looks like it is made up of many golden lines.

    Even its dragon scales are depicted as lifelike and very lifelike.

    But it still can''t change the facts, it''s just a ghost of a dragon without a real body.

    Therefore, even if its body collided with the fire dragon and water dragon flying ahead, there was no physical collision.

    And the golden dragon phantom also became more illusory at this moment, as if it was about to collapse, and gradually fell apart.

    However, the fading shadow of the Shenlong dragon directly merged into the entangled fire dragon and water dragon in front of him.

    A dazzling golden light gradually appeared on the body of the fire dragon and water dragon.

    The golden light and shadow changed, and the lines resembling golden streamers gradually filled the relatively single color on the bodies of water dragons and fire dragons.

    It didn''t take too long, the bodies of water dragons and fire dragons changed greatly from before.

    If before, it could be seen at a glance that these two dragons were only formed by the convergence of water and fire elements.

    It''s not about fire dragons and water dragons that really have bodies.

    So now, with the golden lines gradually perfecting various details on his body.

    Pieces of golden dragon scales were depicted.

    At this moment, the two dragons, from the outside, are almost no different from the water dragons and fire dragons that have real bodies.

    At this moment, the water dragon and fire dragon that did not originally have the consciousness of the dragon, or the real body of the dragon.

    It seems that the real Shenlong consciousness has been born, and the real Shenlong body has been born!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    In addition, the book reading app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] has many sources of books, complete books, and fast updates!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 999ï¼š Attacks that do not hesitate to damage the dragon soul

    Li Yue felt so strange because he could feel it.

    At this time, the soul of Shenlong transferred himself from the previous body to these two new bodies composed of special elements, and it was not without any damage.

    Such a transfer is like pulling one person''s soul out of the original body and then transferring it to another person''s body.

    Although such power makes people feel very incredible, it does not mean that such a transfer will not cause some damage to the soul.

    If this happens to an ordinary person, then the soul after the transfer may not be able to perfectly blend with the new body in a short time.

    It is also quite normal to have a symptom of insanity.

    Afterwards, it may take a long time to slowly merge to allow one''s soul and new body to blend together perfectly.

    At this time, the act of transferring the soul of the dragon by this dragon did not seem to have a repulsive reaction between the soul and the new body.

    However, this may be because the body transferred by the dragon soul is composed of special elements, so there will be no rejection.

    However, the absence of rejection does not mean that this dragon will not damage its dragon soul when it transfers the dragon soul.

    And Li Yue felt very clearly that after the soul of the dragon was transferred to a new body, there was a faint feeling of malaise.

    Although the soul of the dragon will not completely dissipate, it has also had a great impact on the soul of the dragon.

    Li Yue could even imagine that after the attack it released, the soul of the dragon would instantly become extremely weak.

    It couldn''t even support its dragon soul manifestation body, and it continued to maintain its normal state.

    And if you want to be like this, and show your true body again, I am afraid that it will take a very long time to recover, and slowly absorb and accumulate energy.

    ...

    At this time, what made Li more curious was why this dragon, even at such damage to his dragon soul, had to release his strongest attack to prevent him from moving forward.

    What is in front of him that makes this dragon care so much.

    After he did not hesitate to injure himself and die, the Soul of Shenlong, the only thing important to it, would also stop him from moving forward.

    At this moment, even as an opponent, Li Yue could feel that this attack released by the dragon seemed to be the last madness.

    Almost exhausted its full strength at this time, even at the risk of hurting itself, but also releasing the most powerful attack that it could release to stop it.

    However, Li Yue''s strength was far from this dragon, and he could stop him with all his best efforts.

    Don''t say that at this time it is simply a loss of some of its dragon soul power to release an attack.

    Even if it gambled on all of its dragon soul power and released an attack that was almost the same, Li Yue would not feel any fear.

    Even Li Yue would not suffer any damage from such a powerful attack.

    After all, Li Yue''s body now possesses strength, although it only has the strength of the peak level of the single universe.

    But still far surpassing this fallen dragon, only the soul of the dragon can exert the greatest power.

    Even if the opponent''s attack magical powers, the attack it can release has a tremendous increase.

    But it still can''t make up the huge power gap between the two.

    Therefore, if Li Yue wanted to stop the attack it released, there would be no difficulty.

    Moreover, even if Li Yue not only wanted to block this attack, but even wanted to attack the opponent in reverse, he could do it easily.

    For Li Yue, even if he wanted to completely destroy the remaining Shenlong Soul of the other party at this time, it was not difficult to do.

    However, Li Yue didn''t want to do this.

    Although, now that this dragon has released such a powerful attack on itself, it almost has the idea of ??destroying both its body and soul.

    But Li Yue didn''t feel much resentment for what the dragon did.

    There is no idea of ??wanting to completely wipe out the soul of the other party.

    After all, even if you don''t consider other things, it''s only because you broke into the other party''s "territory" at this time that you were attacked by the other party.

    Li Yue can''t blame the other party for attacking him.

    The other reason is that Li Yue belongs to Huaxia after all, and Shenlong has a special meaning to him.

    Even though, at this time, the dragon had fallen for more than a long time, leaving only a trace of its remnant soul, and it was still enslaved by someone.

    However, Li Yue still couldn''t be cruel, and personally destroy the dragon with only the remnant soul.

    ...

    Therefore, in the face of this dragon, even if he damages his dragon soul, he must block his advance and launch a powerful attack.

    Li Yue also didn''t have any idea of ??counterattack.

    He just stood quietly on the spot, did not even make any defensive posture, there was no wave in the gaze in his eyes.

    It seems that the magical powers that Shenlong has now released, for Li Yue, made him unable to produce the slightest wave in his heart, and even the idea of ??wanting to block it did not arise.

    However, in fact, in the face of the attack currently released by the Shenlong, even if it is as powerful as the Marvel Universe Thanos, or the DC Universe Darkside, it cannot be as calm as Li Yue now.

    They even have to be fully focused and exert their greatest strength to be able to completely block such an attack.

    After all, even the water dragon has a huge weight comparable to a planet larger than the earth.

    At this time, the water dragon rushing towards Li Yue can be compared to a planet even bigger than the earth.

    It can be imagined how cruel it would be for a person to be hit by a planet whose mass is greater than that of the Earth.

    If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that it will be so heavy in an instant, and there will be no **** left over.

    Even a powerful existence like Superman, under such a huge weight, might not be able to be safe and sound.

    Of course, the superman we are talking about now is the superman in the movie, not the superman in the comics.

    And only the existence of Thanos and Darkside, who have reached the peak of the universe, can successfully block such a powerful attack with the least damage.

    However, at this time, such an attack, for Li Yue, although also has some weak threats.

    But as long as Li Yue thinks, he can easily withstand such a strong attack.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1000ï¼š Instantly annihilated

    When the soul of the dragon is transferred from the previous body to the two new bodies formed by the convergence of special elements.

    These two dragons, which originally seemed to have no consciousness, seemed to have come alive. From the dead creatures manipulated by humans before, they became living creatures with real consciousness and soul.

    Although, in fact, even if you really have the Soul of Shenlong, it is not a true dragon at all.

    However, at this time, perhaps after a new body was changed, the remaining soul of the dragon seemed to be free from the former feeling of being restrained for a while.

    The soul of the shackled dragon, even if it possesses the real body of the dragon, cannot truly have freedom as before.

    And having freedom, even if it''s just a remnant soul, also means that it can do what it likes to do according to its own will.

    It is a pity that the situation of getting out of the **** at this time only lasted for a short moment.

    After that, the soul of Shenlong seemed to be bound by that inexplicable power again, and had to manipulate a new body to continue the attack that had not been completed before.

    And this also means that the two dragons soaring in the sky at this time once again set their eyes on Li Yue below.

    Because the meaning of their birth is to completely destroy the Li Yue below.

    Although the previous actions took a long time.

    But in fact, the whole process only took a short time of less than ten seconds.

    And in this space, it is impossible to clearly feel the passage of time.

    Therefore, this short period of a few seconds may be shorter than the normal passage of time.

    However, for Li Yue, this time is long enough.

    If not every moment, the attack released by Shenlong would have a new situation, and he might not be able to wait so long.

    However, at this time, Shenlong did not hesitate to consume the few remnants of his own soul, and the powerful attack it released was finally completely completed.

    At this time, what Li Yue was about to face was the strongest offensive of this dragon, almost in its heyday.

    However, Li Yue did not have much interest in such a powerful offensive.

    ...

    If it were to be said that before, Shenlong continuously released attacks and used various special abilities to perfect his attack form this time, it would also attract Li Yue''s curiosity.

    So after this attack is completed, how powerful an offensive will be played, but it is not very attractive to Li Yue.

    If Li more thought about it, he could even easily destroy the opponent''s offensive, allowing the opponent''s heyday attack to be completely dismantled before it exerted its original offensive power.

    However, perhaps Li Yue had a thought in his heart that he wanted to personally experience how powerful a Shenlong attack would produce.

    Therefore, Li Yue did not do this, and did not want to directly disintegrate the attack that he released before accepting the attack of the other party.

    And Li Yue, who is very confident of his own strength, has hardly made any form of defense, just simply attacking each other directly.

    The fire dragon and water dragon entangled in the sky, but because Li Yue did not make any defensive posture, he kindly waited for Li Yue''s response instead of attacking.

    Their bodies rushed towards Li Yue below at a speed countless times faster than before the offensive was completely completed.

    A fire dragon shining bright red light, plus a crystal-like water dragon shining this crystal clear light, swooped down directly from the air.

    In the air, their bodies are still entangled with each other.

    Like a double dragon playing bead in auspicious mythology, it turns into a stream of water blue mixed with fire red.

    Like a meteor falling rapidly to the ground from the depths of the universe, it rushed to the area where Li Yue was.

    At this moment, Li Yue only quietly looked up at the void, as if looking at the vast expanse of the universe.

    But for the upcoming offensive like falling stars, he turned a deaf ear.

    Time flew quickly, and the speed at which the "meteor" fell, almost drew a bright stream of light in the void.

    In the next moment, an offensive like a shooting star instantly hit Li Yue''s body.

    At this moment, it seemed that the time and space around him had instantly solidified.

    In the entire space, only this dazzling light remained.

    ...

    The dazzling blue-red streamer fell straight down like a meteor.

    And where it fell, Li Yue''s body was standing there impressively, not feeling the slightest fear for the meteor that was about to fall on him.

    Even facing the two giant dragons about to collide with him, Li Yue didn''t want to evade in the slightest.

    The two red and blue dragons, entangled together, gathered an extremely powerful force, directly slammed into Li Yue''s body.

    It seems that the space has stagnated at this moment.

    The attack of the two dragons, with the immense power carried, almost caused the entire space to tremble slightly.

    At the moment when the two dragons were less than one meter away from Li Yue''s body, the whole world fell silent abruptly.

    I saw the bodies of the two dragons falling in the air, and suddenly stopped at a distance of less than one meter from Li Yue.

    From Shenlong''s eyes, one can still feel a trace of disbelief and Li Yue''s expression is very calm, as if he had anticipated this situation a long time ago.

    Or it can be said that the reason for this situation is entirely because Li Yue used some method.

    "Maybe, you have to attack me for your mission. Maybe you are controlled by others and you have to stop me from moving forward."

    "And I, although I also have a trace of yearning for you."

    "But now, I have to choose to do this."

    Li Yue didn''t care about whether the soul of the dragon could understand what he was saying, but just said it to himself.

    "Because, in any case, I have to enter the center of this mysterious area to take a look, what is the mysterious treasure that you have tried so hard to protect at the expense of the dragon soul!"

    Facing the extremely incredulous eyes that the two dragons looked at him, Li Yue did not see much waves on his face.

    At the next moment, Li Yue lightly waved his right hand at the two divine dragons that were less than one meter away from him and were as big as a hundred meters.

    Immediately afterwards, there seemed to be a breeze blowing along, causing the space where time seemed to have been stagnant, and finally there was a trace of movement.

    However, this breeze, if there is nothing, created a terrifying scene.

    I saw two divine dragons less than one meter away from Li Yue, and they seemed to wither instantly under the breeze.

    And the fire dragon that burns like a raging fire, and the water dragon that is crystal clear.

    At this moment, it instantly turned to ashes and dissipated in the void.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1001ï¼š move on

    A fire dragon, its whole body is made up of blazing flames.

    And these are not ordinary flames, but special flames that can burn people''s souls.

    There is also the crystal clear water dragon like a crystal sculpture.

    Although it looks like an art film with a very fragile opinion, it itself contains the huge weight of a planet larger than the earth.

    Such a heavy weight, even if there is not much acceleration, directly and freely falling on the earth, it can instantly destroy the entire earth.

    However, at this moment, such a powerful weight, coupled with the special fire dragon that can burn human souls, was easily blocked by Li at this moment.

    As if time and space were stagnant, it quietly stagnated above the void, only less than one meter away from Li Yue''s body.

    Even the blazing fire dragon, the flames that kept shining and beating when the flame was burning, were about to touch Li Yue''s body.

    The distance is so close, if it is a normal flame, people should be able to feel the unbearable high temperature in it.

    However, Li Yue didn''t feel the excessively high temperature above the flaming fire dragon. Instead, he felt a chill that seemed to act on his soul.

    Of course, Li Yue is not very concerned about such a situation.

    Anyway, after this, these two special dragons will completely disappear.

    It was exactly like what happened next, as Li Yue gently waved his right hand at the two dragons that were close at hand.

    In the next moment, the two dragons went through hundreds of millions of years in an instant.

    Its body even began to decay like a tree.

    The next moment, even at the moment when the breeze was blowing, it completely turned into ashes and completely disappeared into this void!

    ...

    Li Yue''s powerful strength also allows him to have abilities far beyond ordinary people.

    It was very easy for Li Yue to resist the powerful magical powers released by this dragon soul easily.

    And Li Yue also completely resisted the opponent''s attack easily.

    Even the opponent''s offensive did not seem to bring any disturbance to Li Yue at all.

    It''s just that the facts are not as easy as it was shown at the time.

    Even if Li Yue''s strength far exceeds the power displayed by the remnant soul of the dragon at this time.

    However, Li Yue also had to sigh, even if it is just a remnant soul of a dragon, the power exerted by it is also not to be underestimated.

    Such attacking magical powers can make people display a powerful force that surpasses themselves.

    If it weren''t for Li Yue''s strength at this time, it was really much stronger than this Shenlong, almost reaching an irreparable gap.

    Then it is possible that Li Yue would be unclearly hurt when he personally resisted such an attack.

    However, there are not many ifs in the world.

    The fact is that Li Yue does have greater strength and strength.

    It can also be free from any damage, even on the surface very relaxed, blocking the opponent''s offensive.

    However, this was only a superficial appearance. In fact, in order to block this attack, Li Yue had already consumed about one-third of the energy contained in this body in an instant.

    Don''t underestimate this number. This number means that if such an attack is issued, it is not the remnant soul of the Shenlong, but a real Shenlong.

    Then it is very likely that there will be a situation where only the strength of Li Yue''s body now cannot completely block the opponent''s attack.

    Fortunately, at this time, this dragon is just a remnant soul, so although it can still use the powerful magical powers it possessed when it was alive, it is completely incomparable in terms of power.

    In the end, it was so easily blocked by Li Yue.

    "After experiencing these things, I am even more curious about the situation described in the Chinese mythology!"

    The appearance of Shenlong undoubtedly made Li Yue feel a special experience.

    After all, even every Chinese person may have heard of the dragons depicted in myths.

    But there is probably no one who can really see Shenlong.

    Now, Li Yue is probably the only one who has actually seen Shenlong.

    Moreover, the existence of the Shenlong made Li Yue have some doubts about the Chinese myth that he thought was a fiction before.

    Perhaps, those myths and legends, in the ancient Chinese ancient times, really existed and happened.

    However, today''s Li Yue doesn''t even know how to return to the earth where he lived before, let alone explore the truth of these myths.

    Therefore, what Li Yue can do now is to strengthen himself, first return to the place where he once lived, and then make other plans.

    ...

    "Well, now this remnant soul of the dragon has fallen into a weak state because of the release of such a powerful attack. I am afraid it will take a long period of sleep before it can wake up again."

    Li Yue completely annihilated and dismantled the attack from Shenlong.

    Although the body consumes a lot of energy, nearly one-third of the energy in this body has disappeared.

    But for Li Yue, the remaining power still has little influence on his next actions.

    Of course, this must be based on the next action, and there will be no existence stronger than the strength of the remnant soul of the Shenlong.

    However, there are some things that Li Yue can''t decide.

    In this special area, everything is unknown to Li Yue.

    It was as if he had never expected to see a real dragon here before he came here.

    Whether there will be something that makes Li Yue even more unbelievable next, it is not Li Yue can decide.

    However, although this body has lost a large part of its energy, and in this special space, the lost energy is not so easy to replenish it.

    But for the next journey Li Yue still has no hesitation or hesitation.

    He hardly thought about it, saying that he would keep going until he found the central area of ??this space.

    Take a look at what important things are in it, so that this dragon will not hesitate to consume the few remaining souls of its own, but also to protect it.

    It''s just that now there has been a remnant soul of the dragon that can threaten his body.

    And in the next journey, can there be a more powerful existence, even a powerful existence that Li Yue has the strength of the body, it can''t resist?

    This is still an unknown thing.

    "However, in any case, even if the power of this body is completely consumed at this time, and this body eventually collapses, I will continue to move forward."

    However, Li Yue at this time would not feel fear and stagnation because of any difficulties.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1002ï¼š Mysterious breath of self-recovery

    At this time, Li Yue was ready for the next move on, and he was prepared to encounter a more powerful existence than the remnant soul of the dragon.

    He has even prepared himself to be mentally prepared to be destroyed when he encounters a stronger existence.

    Of course, if such a thing really happened, Li Yuezhen, who continued to move forward, would have encountered it, even if his body possessed the strength that he could not resist.

    Then Li Yue will not give up.

    Even if this body continued to move forward and encountered a stronger existence, it was eventually defeated and disappeared.

    Li Yue will not stop to explore this area.

    However, when the time comes, he may need to expend energy to create a new body with the most strength of his body.

    Then come and continue to explore this area.

    Even though Li Yue had some worries about the road afterwards, Li Yue would not feel that he could encounter an existence that could not be resisted by his own strength.

    After all, this kind of existence can already travel freely in the multiverse, and can even shuttle through many large universes. It is absolutely impossible to be bound by this unknown lotus in this unknown space.

    This is also Li Yue''s guess based on normal circumstances.

    After all, although the origin of this lotus is mysterious, it is still very easy to be integrated with oneself.

    And in this special space between existence and lotus, even if there are things beyond one''s own cognition, it is absolutely impossible to surpass one''s own strength.

    This is an extremely normal guess, and Li Yue also believes in it.

    He believes that even if he moves forward next, he may encounter some existences that are stronger than the remnants of the dragon soul he encountered at this time, and beyond his cognition.

    But its own strength is absolutely impossible to truly exceed its own body.

    And as long as it does not exceed one''s own body, then even if this body possesses the strength, it cannot continue to move forward safely.

    But only then was Li Yue fully prepared and expending some energy to create a stronger clone that was almost comparable to himself.

    When you enter here again, naturally you won''t be blocked again.

    ...

    Although Li Yue''s thoughts seem to be overconfident.

    However, this is also completely normal.

    After all, if a person possesses such a powerful force as Li Yue, he would already be proud and lawless.

    However, Li Yue just showed a trace of strong confidence in his own strength at this time, naturally it was not something unacceptable.

    Although these situations that may be encountered on the road later, flooded Li Yue''s mind.

    But Li Yue was not affected by these ideas.

    After spending some energy, the attack released by this dragon was completely disintegrated.

    Seeing that the fire dragons and water dragons that had existed before were completely ashes, and after they dissipated, Li Yue did not hesitate any longer, and moved forward again and firmly.

    And Li Yue''s perception is once again spreading over an area of ??several hundred meters around his body.

    He moved forward step by step, like an ordinary person walking on a journey.

    And everything around him was probed in great detail by his powerful perception.

    There is hardly any situation that can escape Li Yue''s perception.

    After traveling for a while, at the speed of Li Yue, I am afraid that he has once again walked a distance of tens of kilometers.

    "Oh? The mysterious energy around it seems to have begun to recover!"

    After traveling for a long distance again, Li Yue was a little surprised to discover that in his perception, the mysterious aura from before appeared again.

    Before that, the soul of the dragon, in order to let him exert a stronger strength, released a powerful attack that could prevent Li Yue from continuing to move forward.

    In the end, all the mysterious auras around him were directly absorbed into his body.

    In the end, relying on the greatly enhanced strength, he released the attack that made Li Yue consume a lot of energy before he could bear it.

    However, after Li Yue walked all the way, naturally he could not continue to feel the existence of this mysterious atmosphere.

    However, he did not expect that at this time Li Yue felt the existence of this mysterious aura again.

    It seems that after walking here, the mysterious atmosphere around has begun to slowly recover.

    I am afraid that it will not be long before, as the mysterious aura recovers, the path that Li Yue took before without any mysterious aura will be filled with this mysterious aura again.

    "Although this mysterious aura does not seem to belong to energy, it has a similar effect to energy and can enhance the strength of the remnant soul of the dragon."

    "Moreover, since the remnant soul of the dragon has the ability to absorb it and increase its own strength, then it means that I may also absorb it and increase my strength!"

    "Moreover, any energy can''t be generated out of thin air. Since this kind of aura will be continuously replenished after it is consumed, then there is probably a special thing that can continuously produce this mysterious aura!"

    According to his feelings at this time, Li Yue thought of many things.

    First of all, what he can confirm in the European stock market is that maybe there is an existence that can continuously produce this mysterious atmosphere in front of him!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it to and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1003ï¼š Unabsorbable mysterious breath

    The mysterious aura in this special space is very special, so special that Li Yue''s powerful perception is powerful enough to modify the reality of the world, and he can only simply perceive the existence of these mysterious auras.

    But it is impossible to perceive the composition structure of this mysterious aura in detail with perceptual power.

    This mysterious breath has many similarities with energy, but it also has completely different characteristics from energy.

    Li Yue, who has a lot of research on energy, can''t feel this mysterious structure in detail.

    Even Li Yue''s strong perception can only support him to simply feel the existence of this kind of breath, and he cannot go further to analyze its composition and structure.

    This situation made Li Yue very surprised.

    But Li Yue naturally did not put all his attention on this mysterious atmosphere.

    It is placed more on this special space.

    As for the idea of ??absorbing this mysterious breath into his body, Li Yue had also thought about it.

    Anyway, his body is just a special body formed by the power of mind and spirit. Even after absorbing this mysterious atmosphere, there will be some unexpected situations, which will not make Li Yue feel too unacceptable.

    It''s a pity that Li Yue had this idea when he saw this mysterious aura.

    But when he really wanted to start putting it into action, he found that no matter what, this mysterious aura was out of his control.

    Even if he used various methods, he could not absorb this mysterious breath into his body.

    Moreover, this mysterious aura seemed to exist only in Li Yue''s perception. No matter how hard Li Yue worked, his body couldn''t even touch these mysterious auras.

    Li Yue has encountered many very special energies.

    And some of these energies are more "unruly" and difficult to be tamed.

    However, after encountering Li Yue, although he would not obey Li Yue¡¯s orders at the beginning, he was directly absorbed into his body by Li Yue, but as Li Yue releases his mental power, he can forcibly absorb this energy. In one''s own body.

    Finally analyze the composition of energy, and then obtain the ability to completely control the energy.

    However, this method can be applied to many kinds of energies that are difficult to tame.

    But it can''t be applied to this mysterious atmosphere.

    Because of this mysterious aura, it was completely beyond Li Yue''s control.

    Even if Li Yue releases his powerful mental power, he will be disturbed instantly after he has just come into contact with this mysterious aura, and may even be completely disintegrated, unable to function normally.

    And even if Li Yue releases powerful energy and wants to force these mysterious auras into his body, he will find that the energy he releases also shuttles through the mysterious aura, as if it can''t affect these mysterious auras at all.

    ...

    Because of this, Li Yue, who tried to no avail, could only temporarily give up absorbing this mysterious aura into his body.

    Instead, he put all his attention in this space, wondering what kind of things exist that can release such a special mystery.

    However, as Li Yue explored, he came across this ghost of the dragon that contained the remnant soul of the dragon.

    What made Li Yue more strange was that the mysterious aura that he could not absorb anyway could be absorbed by the remnant soul of the dragon, finally returning his strength to its peak state.

    After completely blocking the attack of the Shenlong, Li Yue also thought about trying to use the method again to absorb the mysterious aura.

    However, the mysterious aura of tens of kilometers in the original space has been completely absorbed by the remnant soul of the dragon, without any remaining.

    Even if Li Yue wanted to experiment, he had no test subjects.

    Therefore, he can only choose to move on, preparing to enter the central area of ??this space to find out.

    However, after Li Yue continued to walk for a while, he discovered that the mysterious aura that had disappeared was actually recovering at a very fast speed.

    This undoubtedly gave Li Yue more thoughts and speculations in his heart.

    In this space, there is definitely a special thing that can continuously produce this mysterious atmosphere.

    And these mysterious auras that almost permeated the entire space were continuously released by certain special things, and finally gathered in the entire space.

    And it is very likely that this special thing that can release a mysterious aura is the root cause of the remnant soul of the previous dragon, even at the expense of the remaining soul, and still want to prevent Li from getting closer.

    Of course, it may be just one of various reasons.

    However, in any case, this kind of things that can release the mysterious aura, as well as this mysterious aura itself, made Li Yue a great interest.

    ...

    The mysterious aura Li Yue encountered before was just floating quietly, not flowing freely.

    And now, because the mysterious aura in the previous area has been completely absorbed, these mysterious auras are slowly flowing into that area at this moment.

    And Li Yue, who has tried various methods to control this mysterious aura, did not have any effect.

    At this time, Li Yue, who saw that this mysterious aura could be absorbed with his own eyes, did not hesitate to let go of all the defenses against his body and entered the flowing mysterious aura.

    Trying to let these mysterious breaths enter his body by themselves.

    If these mysterious auras really flow into Li Yue''s body, the more likely Li will be able to control the mysterious auras that have entered his body.

    It is even possible to thoroughly analyze the structure of this mysterious atmosphere.

    Unfortunately, what happened next seemed to be in Li Yue''s expectation, and it seemed to be beyond Li Yue''s expectation.

    Although this mysterious aura was constantly flowing, when passing through Li Yue''s body, it seemed that he could not touch Li Yue''s body at all.

    Shuttle directly through his body, but did not produce any residual aura in his body at all. UU Reading

    This situation also caused Li Yue''s plan to fail.

    "It seems that at this time, I still don''t have any effective way to absorb these mysterious auras into my body."

    Feeling this situation, Li Yue suddenly felt a sense of helplessness in his heart.

    This is the first time he has encountered such untamable energy.

    Even, let alone how to absorb it into his body, he can''t even really touch this mysterious aura.

    "Perhaps, if you want to absorb this mysterious atmosphere, you have to learn a very special cultivation method!"

    However, in the face of such a situation, Li Yue once again had a speculation in his mind.

    Maybe if you want to absorb this mysterious atmosphere, you need a special method to match it.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1004ï¼š Met the building

    Just like Li Yue''s growing spiritual power, there is also a unique way of cultivation.

    He must practice in a way that his soul goes out of his body in order to continuously strengthen his spiritual power.

    When he first came into contact with this mental power training method, Li Yue could not fully understand the meaning.

    He just used the method taught by Marvel World Gu Yi to formally cultivate his spiritual power.

    But with his practice, his mental power continued to grow.

    Li Yue also gradually understood why only the state of the soul out of the body can he continue to strengthen his mental power.

    Human beings are very special and mysterious creatures.

    The origin of mankind is still an unknown mystery that mankind is constantly exploring.

    The reason why mankind is full of mystery is that the human body contains the consciousness that can think independently, and it also contains the spiritual power that can affect real things.

    Of course, the mental power of ordinary people has not been cultivated and strengthened, and naturally they cannot easily affect things in the real world.

    And only the enhanced mental power can easily affect the things that exist in reality.

    In the thousands of years of human history, there are naturally countless geniuses who have discovered how to freely use their spiritual power.

    He even created a special method of how to enhance the mental power so that the mental power can better manipulate the surrounding reality.

    And these methods are the inheritance of Marvel Masters, a special method that can enhance human spiritual power.

    This kind of cultivation method only describes how to cultivate and enhance the spiritual power of human beings when the soul is out of the body. It does not describe in detail the principle of why spiritual power can only be cultivated when the soul is out of the body.

    And this principle was also gradually understood by Li Yue himself as he continued to practice.

    ...

    In some cases, the essence of human beings is divided into the macroscopically visible body and various organs in the body.

    There are also some invisible special substances, such as the soul, such as consciousness, and the composition of spiritual power.

    Soul, consciousness, and spiritual power are naturally very easy for people to understand their meaning.

    It''s just that, because of invisible reasons, human beings still can''t really understand their structure and real meaning of existence.

    However, for the special human beings who can truly manipulate these invisible substances, they can be regarded as understanding the true meaning of this special existence in a certain sense.

    Just like Marvel''s wizards, they are in control of the methods of enhancing mental power.

    Then rely on its own powerful spiritual power to communicate with the multiverse and special dimensions connected with reality, absorb and manipulate the mysterious power in these multiverses and dimensions, and then release a special ability called magic.

    In fact, the spiritual power is greatly increased, but it will be greatly weakened because of the **** of the physical body.

    This is also the reason why the mage must meditate to cultivate spiritual power to continuously strengthen the spiritual power in a form in which the soul is completely free from the **** of the body.

    The human body coexists with spiritual power.

    However, the human body will hinder the continuous enhancement of spiritual power, and in a sense, restrict the development of human spiritual power enhancement.

    Therefore, certain genius cultivators have created a way to get the soul out of the body to strengthen the spiritual power.

    In fact, after the soul is separated from the body, it can not be strengthened without any reason.

    The mental power that is free from the **** of the human body also needs to absorb a special energy that is free in the world.

    For example, the power of stars in the universe, such as the power of belief produced by human beings, and so on.

    It is precisely by constantly absorbing this special energy between existence and heaven and earth that the spiritual power can be continuously strengthened.

    Eventually it can completely affect things in the real world.

    And Li Yue only understood these situations after a long period of cultivation.

    Therefore, after encountering this mysterious aura that is very mysterious, like energy but not energy, Li Yue guessed that only by finding a special method to match it, can he absorb this mysterious aura and use it to strengthen himself.

    However, this method is not so easy to find.

    Just like the same method of cultivating spiritual power, if there is no person who really understands this spiritual power training as a guide, he will explore alone.

    I am afraid that when your mental power has not been strengthened, because the soul has left the body and cannot find a way to return to yourself again, you will become a lone soul, and finally dissipate completely in the huge energy impact between heaven and earth.

    Although the foundation of spiritual power cultivation is the state of being out of the body, this kind of foundation is not so easy to complete.

    ...

    Of course, at this time, Li Yue had already tried the form of the soul out of his body, whether he could absorb this mysterious energy.

    Yes, the result still made Li Yue feel very disappointed. The soul out of his body seemed to be not the basic way to absorb this mysterious aura.

    Of course, perhaps the soul out of the body is indeed the basic method to absorb this mysterious aura, but I am afraid that other forms of assistance are needed to truly absorb this mysterious aura.

    Unfortunately, Li Yue is now unable to find a real way to absorb this mysterious atmosphere.

    "Forget it, now I''m afraid I can''t find a way to absorb this mysterious aura, let''s focus on the road to move on!"

    After trying various methods again, without any results, Li Yue could only temporarily give up his willingness to absorb this mysterious atmosphere.

    Focus your attention on the road to move on.

    However, as the saying goes, the ship goes straight to the end of the bridge. Perhaps as Li Yue continues to go deeper and truly enter the central area of ??this mysterious space, he can find a way to truly absorb this mysterious atmosphere.

    Of course, this is just a kind of expectation in Li Yue''s heart. Whether he can really find a way to absorb the mysterious aura on the road in the future is still unknown.

    Li Yue had expectations for this, but he had no hope.

    Everything depends on God''s will.

    After experiencing the failure of absorbing the mysterious atmosphere again, Li Yue, UU Reading , no longer does more research on the mysterious atmosphere, but continues to move forward, toward the center of this space.

    Li Yue''s speed seems to be slow, but in fact it is very fast.

    Although it cannot be said to be flying, it is comparable to Superman''s flight status.

    If it weren''t for the fear that his speed would be too fast, it would affect certain situations in this space, Li Yue would have already used his swift power to hurry.

    However, even if he didn''t really use the superb power to move forward, his forward speed was still fast enough to surprise anyone.

    In less than a few tens of seconds, Li Yue once again traveled more than ten kilometers.

    At this moment, after seeing the situation ahead, Li Yue could only stop his pace.

    Because, in front of him, there was a building!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1005ï¼š The world behind the barrier

    In this special space, everything seems to exist only because of Li Yue''s perception.

    Only because Li Yue has a strong sense of perception can he perceive the things that exist in this space.

    However, if Li Yue did not have such a strong perception, then he would not be able to perceive these things, including the body of the dragon whose soul was left before.

    And this creates a very special situation.

    It seems that in this space, there are no real things that exist in the real world.

    All things exist in Li Yue''s perception.

    However, since Li Yue continued to move forward, after a journey of tens of kilometers.

    Until he felt that he continued to move forward in the dark mist, as if suddenly passed through a special barrier wall.

    Li Yue''s whole person seems to have come to a "real world" from the previous emptiness.

    The most obvious feeling is that Li Yue no longer needs to rely on his own perception to feel the existence and the things around him in this space.

    Li Yue''s eyes seemed to have played the role they should have once again, able to see the light and the things in front of him.

    And Li Yue''s mental power was finally not as severely affected as before, and it was almost impossible to play any role at all.

    Although Li Yue''s mental power was still unable to perceive things that were too far away from him at this time, Li Yue found that his mental power was at least able to perform its original functions normally.

    At this moment, in front of Li Yue, a building appeared.

    It looks like an old pavilion, and it looks like a tall tower.

    Because Li Yue seems to be very far away at this time, Li Yue seems to be unable to see the true appearance of this building with his naked eyes.

    However, Li Yue''s eyes naturally wouldn''t be too far away to see things clearly.

    At this time, Li Yue''s naked eyes, I am afraid that they can see further than some astronomical telescopes.

    At this time, the distance between that building and Li Yue is absolutely impossible to exceed the distance of some planets from the earth.

    However, Li Yue''s eyes couldn''t see the building clearly, only the outline of some buildings.

    Know that it is a somewhat old building.

    ...

    "I don''t know, what the **** is going on in the previous building, are all the secrets I''m looking for in that building?"

    There are many things in this space that Li Yue can''t explain. At this time, relying on his powerful naked eyes to be unable to see the building in front of him, it is naturally not something that surprised Li Yue too much.

    It was as if there was a layer of mist between myself and the building, blocking my vision.

    "However, you can put things aside for the first time! It seems that just now, I came here after passing through a special wall!"

    Li Yue didn''t feel too surprised at the buildings whose outlines could not be seen in the distance, but recalled the situation where the manager had just been!

    He noticed that he seemed to have crossed a very special wall just now, or it could be said to be a barrier.

    For this reason, Li Yue couldn''t help turning around and looking around.

    However, he only saw nothingness behind him, and there was no special wall.

    "Isn''t there? But, my feeling can never be wrong. So, I must have crossed a special wall before, or a barrier is more appropriate."

    Li Yue looked at the nothingness behind him, as if nothing existed, Li Yue felt a burst of doubt in his heart.

    But then, Li Yue firmly believed in his previous feelings, and he would never go wrong.

    Although in this special space, Li Yue can only rely on perception to perceive things around him.

    Even when he just crossed that special barrier, he didn''t perceive the existence of that barrier in advance.

    However, Li Yue firmly believed that his feelings would never be wrong.

    ...

    "By the way, although my mental power can''t explore far away situations, it should still be possible to explore near distances."

    At this moment, Li Yue thought of his mental power, that he had no longer had the serious interference he had before.

    Now Li Yue, although still unable to use his mental power to explore things far away from him.

    But things that are very close to oneself can still be explored.

    Subsequently, Li Yue did not hesitate.

    The mental power that hadn''t been used for a long time was released by Li Yue again.

    The mental power is like a ripple, producing a ripple visible to the naked eye in the void, spreading directly toward the void space in front of Li Yue.

    However, as the spiritual ripples spread, Li Yue felt a very strange situation.

    When his mental power just spread out, Li Yue could still feel the message sent back by his mental power.

    But as the spiritual power continued to spread, Li Yue suddenly couldn''t feel the spiritual power continuing to transmit information to himself.

    It''s as if one''s own mental power was absorbed by something special while it was spreading forward.

    "Be absorbed by something special?"

    "If this is the case, then it can be fully proved that there is indeed a barrier that I cannot see and perceive!"

    The mental power was absorbed, but it did not surprise Li Yue too much.

    Because he believed in the feeling he had just now, although that feeling was not obvious, it was very real on Li Yue''s body.

    At this time, the mental power he released was not disturbed as before, but was completely absorbed in a more direct way.

    In this situation, Li Yue can also be sure that there is absolutely a special barrier that he can''t see in the place he has walked before.

    Even with his strong perception, it seems that he can''t perceive the existence of this barrier at all. UU reading www.uukanshu.c¨®m

    Therefore, before crossing this barrier, I didn''t realize the existence of this barrier.

    Since both mental power and perception power have lost their effects, it is impossible for Li Yue to discover the existence of this special barrier.

    So Li Yue didn''t hesitate anymore, he stepped forward directly, and at the same time raised his right hand, fumbling and feeling in the front.

    Mental power and perception have lost their effect, but now that Li Yue''s body can truly feel the sensation of crossing the barrier, at this moment, relying on his body, he can naturally feel the existence of this barrier again.

    Of course, Li Yue has some unknown dangers in doing so.

    After all, he couldn''t see the existence of this barrier at all.

    Naturally, it is not clear whether this barrier poses a threat to him.

    However, Li Yue did not care about this situation.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1006ï¼š Explore the barrier

    Because since I had crossed this barrier once intact before, the situation where there is no danger now naturally occupies most of the situation.

    Moreover, even if some unknown danger really happened, Li Yue would not care too much.

    Anyway, his body is just a clone, not his body.

    Even if he suffered some damage, Li Yue would not care too much.

    Therefore, he has no fear at all, and directly uses his body as a prop to explore the existence of this barrier.

    In fact, there is no need for Li Yue to explore too much.

    He just walked a few steps forward, and he felt the special barrier again.

    Naturally, it was the right hand he raised that first felt the barrier in front of him.

    At this time, what Li Yue saw in his eyes felt a little weird.

    Li Yue''s raised arm seemed to be cut off by something directly in the middle, and it was impossible to see the palm of the front arm.

    It seems that Li Yue''s palm disappeared out of thin air at this moment.

    However, Li Yue could feel that his arm was not injured in any way, and his palm could also be under his control.

    Li Yue slowly retracted his arm with some doubts.

    And the next moment, as Li Yue''s arm slowly withdrew back, the place where the front of his arm had originally disappeared, but also began to slowly emerge, as if it hadn''t disappeared at all!

    This situation made Li Yue feel a little surprised, but he felt very reasonable.

    After all, I didn''t feel the pain of being severed by something in my arm.

    I also didn''t feel the sensation of being unable to control the palm.

    At this time, his arm is intact, which is naturally quite normal.

    However, although this situation is normal in the first place, it has become an abnormal situation when combined with the previous situation.

    ...

    "Here, as expected, another barrier exists, and it seems that after anything passes through this barrier, it seems to have entered another dimension."

    Although his arm did not feel severed, Li Yue saw his palm with his own eyes. After crossing this barrier, he disappeared before his eyes.

    It means that there is indeed a special barrier here.

    At the same time, this barrier gave Li Yue the feeling that it was like a special barrier connecting two different spaces.

    In other words, if you cross this barrier, it means you will cross from one space to another.

    "But how does this barrier make me totally unable to feel it?"

    Naturally, Li Yue also knew about this special barrier connecting two different spaces.

    Just like some dimensional spaces, they are connected to the real world, but are shrouded in a special barrier, completely isolated from the real world.

    At this time, this barrier seems to also have the function of isolating and connecting the two spaces together.

    However, if it is just such an ordinary barrier, then there is absolutely no way to escape Li Yue''s perception.

    It will not be able to fully absorb the mental power released by Li Yue.

    Therefore, this barrier may just seem ordinary, but it has a special power that surprises Li Yue.

    When his hand was completely removed from the barrier, Li Yue found that he could not perceive the existence of this barrier again.

    It seems that only in the process of crossing this barrier can you normally feel the existence of this barrier.

    And as long as you get away from this barrier, you can''t perceive the existence of this barrier by any means.

    "Perhaps, I can try it to make this barrier truly manifest!"

    Suddenly, Li Yue had such an idea in his heart.

    This special barrier made Li Yue aroused some curiosity.

    Of course, Li Yue''s curiosity at this time was actually stronger for the ancient building in front of him.

    However, the building seemed to be very far away from him, and the barrier was right in front of him.

    Naturally, it is the easiest thing for Li Yue to carefully explore this barrier first.

    Moreover, how to make this barrier truly manifest, Li Yue also had his own plan.

    Li Yue didn''t hesitate, he raised his right hand again, and then stretched his palm into the barrier again.

    But at this time, no matter how carefully Li Yue felt it, he couldn''t feel that the moment his arm stretched into that barrier, there would be some kind of energy and spatial fluctuations.

    Just as if you only need to stretch out your hand to enter another space, it will not cause energy fluctuations in the barrier, or even the slightest space fluctuation.

    Although somewhat puzzled, Li Yue completely accepted the situation.

    So in the next moment, Li Yue did not hesitate, and directly started his own plan!

    Then, on Li Yue''s arm, there was a bright golden light visible to the naked eye.

    It was as if there was a golden flame burning in Li Yue''s arm.

    And this golden light, directly visible to the naked eye, followed Li Yue''s arm and flowed towards Li Yue''s palm.

    However, at this time, Li Yue''s palm had already entered another space because it had passed through the barrier.

    Therefore, under normal circumstances, this golden light, like Li Yue''s palm, may completely disappear into the barrier.

    ...

    Li Yue is also very curious about whether the golden light, UU reading will disappear as it enters the barrier.

    Therefore, after releasing energy and spreading along his arm to the palm of his hand, Li Yue carefully observed the barrier in front of him that was invisible to the naked eye.

    Looking forward to whether there will be any special circumstances after the energy flows through the barrier.

    However, Li Yue was a little disappointed.

    As the golden light extended in the arm, the golden light disappeared completely at the moment it entered the barrier area.

    It seems to have also entered another piece of space.

    "Perhaps because of insufficient energy!"

    Although it had been predicted, Li Yue still felt a little unwilling.

    Therefore, he did not end there, but continued to mobilize the huge energy in his body, extending along his arm.

    Soon, Li Yue''s arm was almost completely infiltrated into golden color.

    But at the point of entering the barrier, there was still no golden light emerging.

    However, Li Yue still did not stop his energy transmission.

    Soon, the huge energy shuttled through Li Yue''s arm and gathered in the palm of Li Yue''s hand that had passed through the barrier.

    With the huge concentration of energy, Li Yue could almost predict that the golden light flashing out of such a huge energy might be comparable to the light of a star.

    But in front of his arm, I couldn¡¯t feel it at all.

    However, the next moment Li Yue did something more "crazy".

    He directly let go of the control of these energies, allowing the energy to explode from his palm!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1007ï¼š Manifest barrier

    The golden energy that Li Yue possesses, although when under Li Yue''s control, is very harmonious, as if there is no threat to it.

    However, after Li Yue released its control of the golden energy, it would instantly show its powerful destructive power.

    But now, Li Yue basically gave up the control of the huge energy gathered in his palm.

    So in a short moment, the huge golden energy that had originally gathered in the center of Li Yue''s hands instantly lost Li Yue''s control and began to become chaotic.

    Although it had only been gathered for a short time, at this moment, Li Yue''s palm had already gathered a huge amount of golden energy.

    And such a huge golden energy, after losing Li Yue''s control, it burst out with powerful destructive power in an instant.

    However, such a huge amount of energy can even produce a powerful force comparable to a nuclear bomb.

    But at this moment, Li Yue, who was outside the barrier, did not feel the energy after losing his control at all, the mighty momentum and power that should have erupted!

    At this time, Li Yue, who was outside the barrier, could not feel the momentum generated by the energy burst at all.

    As if in front of him, there was no energy at all.

    At both ends of the barrier, it seems that there are completely two different worlds.

    In the end of the space where Li Yue was, everything was calm and there was no abnormality.

    However, at the other end of the barrier, as Li Yue released his control over the energy gathered in his hands.

    Soon, the extremely huge golden energy began to spread around at an extremely fast speed.

    At this time, although Li Yue had basically let go of the constraints on the golden energy, he naturally did not ignore the golden energy at all, allowing it to spread freely in the barrier.

    At this time, Li Yue used a simple method to allow the golden energy to spread to the surroundings regularly and evenly within this special barrier.

    Of course, as the energy continued to spread around, even if Li Yue had just gathered a very large amount of golden energy, it was still not enough to complete Li Yue''s plan at this time.

    Therefore, Li Yue did not stop the energy transmission in his body.

    Almost a steady stream of golden energy was mobilized by Li Yue and transported along his arm to the palm of the hand in the barrier.

    Then, let go of the restraint on the energy, and allow the energy to spread to the surroundings.

    ...

    At the beginning, even though Li Yue had sent a lot of energy into this barrier.

    But Li Yue, who was outside the barrier, still didn''t feel any abnormality at all.

    It seemed that the energy he had sent was completely sinking into the sea, without arousing the slightest waves.

    Although Li Yue also had some doubts in his heart, whether his plan at this time could be successful, allowing this barrier to manifest itself.

    But Li Yue did not stop sending large amounts of energy to it.

    And because of Li Yue''s persistence, it seemed that his plan finally had a real effect.

    As Li Yue continued to deliver energy, dozens of seconds had passed.

    The energy delivered by Li Yue already accounted for about one-tenth of the total energy in his body at this time.

    Finally, what seemed to be a void in front of him, suddenly began to change.

    First of all, Li Yue saw that a faint golden light suddenly flickered in front of him.

    If Li Yue had not kept all his attention on the invisible barrier in front of him, perhaps Li Yue would have missed this faint golden light.

    "It seems that my plan can really make a difference!"

    Although this golden light was very weak, it even disappeared completely in an instant, as if it was just an illusion caused by Li Yue''s concentration.

    But Li Yue knew that this was a performance that heralded that his plan could really work.

    Therefore, Li Yue, who finally waited for the barrier to react, hardly hesitated, and once again increased the energy transmission speed.

    But soon, as Li Yue''s energy transmission speed increased again.

    Finally, in front of him, it was no longer what it was before, there was only a scene of nothingness.

    The next moment, a golden light suddenly appeared, and it grew rapidly over time.

    The golden light, which was originally weak, began to skyrocket, and in almost an instant, it had become very shining.

    Moreover, the golden light slowly emerged from the position of Li Yue''s arm, and then continued to spread to the periphery as time passed.

    ...

    "It seems that my plan has finally succeeded!"

    Seeing the strange situation in front of him, Li Yue was finally sure in his heart that his plan was gradually taking effect.

    The golden energy has flooded this barrier.

    And it merged with this barrier, so a golden light appeared in front of Li Yue''s eyes.

    And Li Yue''s original plan was not to use the huge energy he had gathered to explode huge power to cause this barrier to collapse.

    Instead, it uses a huge amount of energy to merge with this barrier.

    After all, even if a barrier to collapse really manifests its body, its effect on Li Yue is very limited.

    However, a barrier after being fused by one''s own energy, after manifesting its body, played a very important role for Li Yue naturally.

    At this time, as Li Yue continued to send huge amounts of energy into this barrier, this plan finally took effect.

    The emergence of golden light meant that the energy Li Yue transmitted into the barrier had begun to gradually merge with this barrier.

    With the integration of golden energy, this barrier gradually released golden light, allowing Li to see the existence of this barrier with the naked eye.

    Soon, the golden light in front of Li Yue had become very bright.

    During the entire process of the barrier manifestation, the golden energy formed a stream of light at a speed visible to the naked eye, just like the cracks produced after bulletproof glass was hit, spreading to the surrounding rapidly.

    In less than a few tens of seconds, the golden light had almost become very shining.

    In front of Li Yue, an energy barrier with a range of several kilometers emerged.

    However, what has been fused by the golden energy at this time and manifested is far from the real size of this barrier.

    Because of the golden light, it was still spreading outward at this moment, as if as long as Li Yue had enough energy, he would not stop at all.

    As for Li Yue, naturally he didn''t care too much about the size of this barrier.

    Because he only relied on guesswork, he could also think that the barrier connecting the two spaces was almost infinite.

    Therefore, Li Yue naturally did not naively think at this time that his golden energy could be completely integrated into this barrier, making this almost infinite barrier as a whole fully manifest.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1008ï¼š Strange symbol reproduction

    Of course, even though he didn''t really see the real body of this barrier at this time, Li Yue still gained a lot of important information from the small part of the barrier that had already been revealed.

    For example, Li Yue can truly be sure at this time, although his own perception and mental power, even the naked eye before, can''t perceive and see the existence of this barrier.

    But this barrier really exists in front of him.

    And at this time, it has been absorbed by his own golden energy, revealing its body.

    Moreover, Li Yue also obtained some very important information on top of a small part of the ontology revealed.

    For example, after Li Yue felt that the barrier part that had been manifested was enough, he retracted his arm that was continuously sending energy into it.

    Then step back slowly to observe the huge barrier itself, which is thousands of meters long, from a broader perspective.

    And as Li Yuejiang had already manifested the barrier of the body, he completely received his sight.

    Li Yue made a very important discovery.

    That is, above the energy barrier of this kilometer, some regular lines have appeared!

    Moreover, above the barrier, there are some very special symbols.

    These lines look like special lines produced by letting energy flow.

    But Li Yue looked at this time, always feeling that these lines have a kind of deja vu.

    "By the way, these lines are like lines on some circuit boards!"

    Soon, Li Yue found out why he felt familiar with these lines.

    Because of these lines, it seems that in some electrical appliances on the earth, the circuit boards are densely packed, like a city-like circuit diagram that has shrunk countless times.

    This discovery made Li Yue feel a little weird in an instant.

    After all, how can the composition of a special energy barrier be the same as the circuit board created after the development of technology to a certain extent?

    This can''t help Li Yue feel curious and incredible.

    However, after such a situation surprised Li Yue, he was gradually accepted by Li Yue.

    For this densely packed route, Li Yue still could not structure the mystery and meaning in a short period of time.

    But Li Yue knows that these lines, which look like circuit boards, should be the paths for energy convergence and transmission in this barrier.

    Of course, perhaps there is a deeper meaning in it, which Li Yue cannot understand at this time.

    However, for this kind of circuit that looks like a circuit board, Li Yue gradually gave up to continue exploring after feeling it carefully.

    In the next moment, Li Yue focused his attention on the barrier, on the huge special symbol.

    ...

    Each of these special symbols is tens of meters huge.

    And there are not many. Among the several kilometers of barriers that have been manifested, there are only less than ten symbols.

    Even on the periphery of the already manifested barrier, there are still some symbols that only manifest a small part, and the other part still looks like the state of nothingness before.

    And this kind of symbol is not a symbol that Li Yue remembers to understand its meaning.

    And Li Yue, before today, had almost never seen this form of symbol.

    Therefore, according to normal circumstances, Li Yue, who saw this symbol for the first time, naturally couldn''t understand the meaning at all!

    But that was exactly what made Li Yue feel extremely surprised and curious.

    This kind of symbol he saw for the first time today, and he had never seen it in his memory before.

    When he saw it for the first time, he could understand the meaning of these symbols.

    In fact, these symbols, if really said, would not be the first time Li Yue saw them.

    It can only be said that it was the first time he saw it today.

    Because before the remnant soul of the dragon, when he released his magical powers to attack him, Li Yue had seen a symbol similar to it.

    That is, the remnant soul of the dragon, after opening the mouth of the dragon, on the silver-white sphere at the moment that appeared in its mouth, the four strange symbols appeared.

    At that time, Li Yue, although he also noticed the four special symbols, he just thought that those symbols were just a kind of strange symbols that must appear when the dragon releases its magical powers.

    So there is no more in-depth study of those symbols.

    But at this moment, once again on this special barrier, I saw this special symbol.

    Li Yue finally felt that this kind of symbol is likely to contain very strange and important uses.

    ...

    And this peculiar symbol is not any literal symbol in Li Yue''s memory.

    According to common sense, Li Yue should have completely ignorant of the meaning represented by this symbol.

    However, just like the symbols he saw in the sphere in the mouth of Shenlong before, at this time, after seeing these manifested symbols, Li Yue understood the meaning of them almost subconsciously.

    Although, even Li Yue himself didn''t understand, how did he understand.

    And this strange situation naturally made Li Yue very curious.

    "These weird runes, although they look weird, seem to contain the heavens and the earth. Perhaps the reason why this barrier cannot be perceived by me is precisely because of the function of these runes!"

    At the same time, after feeling these strange runes with confidence, it made Li Yue understand that this special barrier seems to have such special characteristics because of this special symbol.

    Even his own strong perception can''t perceive the existence of this barrier.

    And after encountering this barrier, his mental power will be directly absorbed by it, and he cannot give Li Yue back his detailed information.

    It has to be said that if it were not for Li Yue''s body to possess a huge amount of energy, it could support him to use such a powerful energy to blend into this barrier.

    Then Li Yue might not be able to make this barrier show what it is now.

    Li Yue was even more unable to see the lines on this barrier like a circuit board.

    There is also this kind of special symbol that is the first time I see it, but can instantly understand its meaning.

    And these symbols, in the eyes of Li Yue at this time, are likely to be very special words.

    Moreover, these special symbols also possess some kind of strange power that ordinary characters cannot do.

    It seems to be able to communicate the will of heaven and earth with this symbol, and then exert a special power that makes people feel incredible.

    At this time, this special barrier should be precisely because of the existence of this special symbol that was able to appear such a situation that Li Yue could not perceive.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1009ï¼š Magic rune

    The barrier after the energy fusion used by Li Yue reveals its body containing special energy.

    On the body of the barrier, there are many huge strange symbols.

    These symbols seem to be some kind of special words, and they have special power to communicate the will of heaven and earth.

    It seems that these bizarre symbols contain the supreme rules between heaven and earth, and they possess a powerful force that can inspire the rules of heaven and earth.

    As for Li Yue at this time, for these strange runes, he could simply understand the meaning contained therein.

    But it does not really fully understand its meaning, nor does it know whether this special symbol is a special language or not.

    But Li Yue knows that being able to use this simple symbol will trigger the power of the supreme rule between heaven and earth, which shows that this symbol is definitely not simple.

    Moreover, it is definitely not that some people simply copy these symbols to create symbols that have the ability to mobilize special forces between heaven and earth!

    Therefore, at this time, Li Yue would not naively think that he can create symbols with special abilities just like this kind of symbols by completely remembering the image and writing methods of these symbols.

    "Along the way, I have experienced so many things, and it seems that they all express from the side that in this special space, there is a special system existence that is different from the existence of the real world."

    "Just like that kind of mysterious aura, maybe only if you really understand a certain cultivation method can you absorb it into your body and use it to strengthen your own strength."

    "There is also this kind of special symbol that looks like a certain language. It is also an incredible thing to be able to use this symbol to inspire certain supreme rules between heaven and earth."

    "Naturally, if you want to learn to truly use this special symbol, you absolutely need to comprehend a special way to understand the meaning of these symbols!"

    "Perhaps, the answers to all these can be found in the ancient building in the distance!"

    After coming to this special space, everything he experienced seemed to be quietly telling Li Yue.

    Everything that exists in this space is a special system completely different from itself.

    The method that can absorb that mysterious breath can be a special cultivation system that is different from Li Yue''s cultivation method.

    And this kind of bizarre symbol that has the power to communicate with the heavens and the earth, which can display the principles of the heavens and the earth, can also be regarded as the unique way of using power in this special system.

    Although, the use of this special symbol seems to some extent weaker than that of Li Yue, who really uses his own power.

    However, the use of this special symbol made up for some of Li Yue''s lack of power at this time.

    For example, this kind of symbol is a strange symbol left here by a certain powerful cultivator who uses his own special cultivation method.

    In Li Yue''s view, this symbol can exist for an extremely long time.

    Even if the owner who constructed this special symbol has completely disappeared between heaven and earth, this special symbol can still continue to function according to the rules established by the person who created it!

    And this is something that Li Yue may not be able to do at this time.

    Even though Li Yue already has the power to create different dimensions, the different dimensions he created can only continuously consume the huge energy left by Li Yue.

    If after tens of thousands of years, the energy left by Li Yue is used up, the different dimensions will also collapse directly because of the lack of energy support.

    However, if Li knows how to use this strange symbol, he can use these special symbols when creating different dimensions of space, so that the space he creates will never collapse due to the exhaustion of energy.

    And perhaps, this is exactly the meaning of this kind of symbol that was invented.

    ...

    Seeing the strange symbols emerging on the barrier in front of him, Li Yue suddenly thought of the descriptions in some fairy-xia novels he had read before.

    Let me tell you that the book reading app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] has a lot of sources, a full range of books, and fast updates!

    In those novels, there were also some practice systems that specifically portrayed this kind of rune.

    For example, some special symbols are used and painted on some special materials, so that a soft piece of paper, or the skin of a certain monster beast, has the ability to release powerful power.

    In Xianxia novels, this ability to use rune abilities to store the spiritual power between heaven and earth in some kind of container is called a spell.

    Of course, in those illusory novels, the use of rune abilities is not just that.

    In addition to using the power of spells, the spiritual power between heaven and earth can be stored in a simple container.

    You can also use the power of runes to construct some special formations.

    And these formations can often exert more power than the person who built the formations.

    And this ability to use runes is called the Way of Formation in Xiu Xian novelsOf course, these are some of what Li Yue had seen when he was bored when he did not gain extraordinary powers. Fictional novel.

    Although all the content depicted in these novels, in the eyes of Li Yue at this time, does not seem to be completely fictional.

    However, the descriptions in these novels are naturally impossible to be completely true, unless the authors who construct the novel world are themselves immortal cultivators with those abilities.

    Of course, in Li Yue''s view, this is even more incredible than the real world they describe.

    Of course, with regard to the use of runes, Li Yue didn''t just think of the descriptions in those Xiuxian novels.

    Because in the Marvel world, he also really experienced some real use of special symbols.

    And that was when Li Yue was studying at the Holy Land of Marvel Masters, Kama Taj.

    At that time, Li Yue, although his main study was about how to strengthen his mental power, he also had the ability to control and use his own spatial energy.

    However, after a long time, Li Yue naturally became very curious about the magic in the Marvel world.

    Therefore, he was naturally in Kama Taj''s library and browsed some books about magic.

    As for Li Yue, almost all the books in the library are open to him.

    Of course, this even includes the book of Emperor Weishan that "has the most powerful white magic book in the world".

    The so-called Book of Emperor Weishan is a book created by Emperor Weishan, the originator of magic in the Marvel world, that records a large number of white magic.

    Although, this book contains a lot of ways to use white magic.

    But the white magic described in it can only be used for defense, but not for attacking others.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1010ï¼š Memories that are forgotten in an instant

    It was precisely because of this special situation that Li Yue at the time didn''t really care about the contents of this book.

    Anyway, he simply read the contents of this book out of curiosity at the time.

    As for magic that can only be defended and cannot be attacked, Li Yue naturally does not have much interest in learning.

    Of course, although it was just a simple reading, with Li Yue''s strong memory, he naturally remembered some of the magic methods in his mind.

    At that time, he was just in case he would encounter the magic described in the book one day, so he could be prepared at that time.

    However, recalling the use of these magics again at this time, Li Yue suddenly thought that in this kind of magic, there is actually the use of runes similar to this time.

    Of course, in the magical system, this special rune is called a magical rune, which is a kind of text that resembles a human language.

    And some simple magic naturally does not use such runes.

    However, some powerful magic comparable to the realm needs the assistance of using this magic rune.

    In the magical world, there is a law, that is, in the magical realm, only the magician who constructs magical runes is the supreme master in this realm.

    He can manipulate all magical powers in the magical realm.

    As his opponent, only with his consent, the opponent can use magical abilities.

    And if a mage accidentally falls into the magical realm of another mage.

    So even if his magical attainments are slightly stronger than the opponent who owns the magic field, it may be difficult to defeat him in the opponent''s magic field.

    Of course, we are not talking about the unique role of the magic field at this time.

    It is the magic rune that must be created to create the magic field.

    And this kind of magic rune is a special language unique to the mage. Only as a mage can you simply understand the true meaning of these runes.

    Moreover, the strength of the mage is basically determined by its understanding of the true meaning of these magic runes.

    The more you know about magic runes and the more you understand their true meaning, the more magic they can use, and the more powerful they are.

    ...

    At this time, when seeing this strange symbol, Li Yue could truly feel that this symbol and the magic symbol in his memory did not have real similarities.

    Moreover, these two symbols are naturally not the same system.

    However, there are some similarities between the two ways of using runes.

    In the magic system, magic runes occupy an extremely important position.

    The strength of a mage also depends on the comprehension and understanding of the true meaning of the magic rune.

    If you understand more magic runes, it means you can use or even create more and more powerful magic.

    At this time, the special rune Li Yue encountered, although he did not fully understand its true meaning.

    But Li Yue could also guess that this kind of rune absolutely occupies an extremely important position in this unique system.

    Moreover, perhaps as described in the Xiuxian novels he has read, such runes can absorb the "spiritual energy" of the surrounding world and exert a very powerful force.

    Even if this special cultivation system was multiplied entirely because of the existence of this rune, Li Yue could fully understand and accept it.

    And this also caused Li Yue''s strong curiosity about this special cultivation system.

    At this time, he almost couldn''t wait, he wanted to move on and head to the old building that looked very vague at this time.

    Go there to find the real answer about this kind of cultivation system.

    Perhaps he will also have the opportunity at that time to be able to understand and truly apply this kind of cultivation system to himself while seeing this special cultivation system.

    After all, at this time, in addition to being able to continuously strengthen the billions of cell universes in the body to strengthen itself, it is also completely possible to absorb the essence of various special cultivation systems to make up for their own shortcomings!

    The so-called learn from each other''s strengths and make up for their shortcomings.

    This is also a real way to improve Li Yue''s strength.

    At this time, Li Yue moved his gaze away from the barrier that was still emitting golden light, and was ready to move on to the ancient building that was faintly visible in front.

    "Wait, this strange rune seems to have a special characteristic!"

    However, when Li Yue looked away from those runes.

    Li Yue suddenly felt a special feeling.

    Although in my memory, I still remember the memory of having seen the rune.

    However, the true image of those runes seems to be gradually blurred.

    It seems that Li Yue''s memory has caused confusion, he has forgotten some memories about the rune text itself, and even forgotten what kind of image this rune is in the end.

    "Although this happened frequently when I was in school , some texts I had just read, but in a blink of an eye I forgot how to write them!"

    "However, now that I have such a strong mental power, I can hardly forget anything I have seen, so I shouldn''t have this situation of forgetting in a blink of an eye again!"

    ...

    Li Yue naturally felt very puzzled and puzzled about the weakening of his memory.

    Although he hadn''t acquired superpowers at the beginning, he did have the characteristics of learning scum, and certain things would be forgotten in the blink of an eye.

    But at this time, Li Yue already possessed extremely powerful mental power.

    The strong memory has also allowed Li Yue''s memory to grow linearly.

    Don''t talk about the things you have just seen. Even when Li Yue was a child, he had no real memory of what happened in his childhood. Li Yue can remember clearly as long as he thinks back.

    At this time, this is what I have just seen in the true sense, but when I just shifted my eyes, my memory began to gradually become forgotten.

    This is a situation that makes Li Yue feel very unbelievable.

    Li Yue shifted his gaze again with some suspicion, looking at the barrier that hadn''t disappeared, and at the runes.

    "Yes, it''s like this...Uh!"

    As Li Yue''s gaze shifted to the strange symbol again.

    It was like he was feeling a little bit blinded when he encountered the text he could write clearly, and couldn''t remember how to write it for a while, and then used the phone input method to look up the feeling.

    This is a sudden realization, even as if to doubt himself.

    But in the next moment, Li Yue became a little surprised!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1011ï¼š Ways to avoid forgetting

    I believe that for many people who have left school and often rely on mobile phones and computers to type.

    This kind of situation is often encountered. If you write with a pen again, you will often forget how to write.

    Even if I successfully wrote it by relying on my physical memory, when I look at the words I wrote, I can''t help but feel a little skeptical that what I wrote is not correct.

    Of course, this situation was often encountered only when Li Yue did not acquire superpowers.

    As for Li Yue today, his strong mental power ensures that he has the ability to remember almost everything he sees.

    But now, Li Yue''s almost unforgettable ability seems to have completely lost its original role.

    Not long after Li Yue''s gaze shifted away from these strange symbols, Li Yue''s memory of these strange symbols began to gradually become blurred.

    In just a few breaths, Li Yue almost completely lost the memory of the true image of these strange runes.

    It seemed that if some time passed, Li Yue would almost completely forget that he had seen these symbols.

    This situation alone sounds weird.

    Even people like Li Yue, who have very strong mental power, will forget their memories in such a short period of time.

    If it were an ordinary person, at the moment when he shifted his gaze, he would have completely forgotten about seeing this strange rune.

    Although Li Yue might not be the same as ordinary people because of his stronger mental power, he would instantly lose his memory of this rune.

    But at this time, Li Yue still seemed to have a disease called "Alzheimer''s disease."

    Of course, Li Yue''s diminishing memory only contains the memory of this strange rune, and does not include other memories in Li Yue''s original memory.

    Therefore, Li Yue naturally understood at this time that it was not that there was a problem with his memory, but that there was a problem with the text of these runes.

    These runes can not only mobilize the powerful force between heaven and earth, but even possess a special ability that allows those who see it to forget about it in an instant.

    ...

    This is a special force comparable to the force of rules.

    It''s like an episode of Doctor Who, an English drama Li Yue had watched before.

    Among them is a special alien creature called "Silence", which possesses an ability very similar to the rune Li Yue encountered at this time.

    Only by looking at this alien creature with your gaze, you will know its existence.

    As long as you look away from this alien creature, you will instantly lose the memory of seeing these alien creatures.

    Only the next time I see this alien creature will I recall the memory of seeing it once.

    Of course, as the protagonist of this series, it is the Doctor Who Li Yue once met in the Marvel universe.

    Under the recommendation, the reading app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] has many book sources, complete books, and fast update!

    And perhaps, in the universe where Doctor Who returns, there really exist alien creatures with this ability.

    However, today''s Li Yue needs to consider the special situation in front of him and how to solve it.

    If Li Yue didn''t care about this situation, he would just turn around and leave.

    So soon after he left here, he might lose all his memories of these strange runes.

    This is a power similar to rules.

    Even if Li Yue, a clone with the peak-level strength of the single universe at this time, could not ignore the powerful force of this rule.

    Therefore, if Li Yue left like this, he was destined to forget the memory of this rune.

    "Although I don''t know what this strange rune actually is, it doesn''t even matter to me."

    "Even if you lose this kind of memory, it will not have too much impact on yourself later, but losing your memory for no reason is not something I can easily accept."

    Li Yue felt a little helpless about the situation encountered at this time.

    Even for this special rune, Li Yue still does not fully understand its meaning.

    And whether this kind of rune is very important to oneself is still an unknown thing.

    However, letting oneself lose the memory of certain situations for no reason is not something Li Yue can accept.

    However, at this time, his clone only possesses the strength of the peak of a single universe, and does not have the powerful power of its body that can ignore the rules of the universe.

    Therefore, Li Yue would be affected by this ability to forget memories, although his strong mental power made Li Yue turn his attention away from the strange rune for a long time.

    Can still vaguely remember the memory of this rune.

    However, if his eyes were to leave this strange rune for too long, Li Yue would still be affected by this rule and eventually lose all his memories of this strange rune.

    And this is naturally something that Li Yue cannot accept.

    So at this moment, Li Yue is looking for some way to prevent him from losing the memory of these strange symbols This ability to lose memory is like a special rule that can affect people¡¯s lives. Mental memory. "

    "And it is precisely because my mental power is relatively strong at this time that I will be able to vaguely recall the memory of this rune after I look away for a long time."

    "However, if it takes too long to look away from these runes, then it is very likely that I will still completely lose all memories of this rune."

    "This should be something that cannot be changed, and it is also a rule I must follow."

    "Perhaps, before I get to the vague ancient building in the distance, I am afraid I have completely lost the memory of this strange rune."

    Li Yue deeply understands his situation at the moment.

    The choice he can make is to turn around and leave, and continue to explore the ancient building in the distance.

    But if I just did this, I''m afraid Li Yue will completely lose his memory of this strange rune before he rushes to the ancient building.

    Therefore, Li Yue must think of a way at this time so that he will not lose his memory of this special rune.

    The reason why Li Yue would do this is that Li Yue did not want to lose his memory for no reason and make his memory incomplete.

    Secondly, there is a feeling in Li Yue, this kind of strange rune may help him unexpectedly in the future.

    Li Yue believes in the special feelings he has produced in the dark, so he feels that no matter what, he must find a way to prevent him from completely losing his memory of these runes.

    Perhaps, in the future exploration journey, this kind of strange rune will really give me a very unexpected help!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1012ï¼š Enhance mental power

    Li Yue was ready to follow his own guidance.

    Therefore, at this moment, Li Yue almost racked his brains to think about how to prevent him from losing his memory of these strange runes.

    "Wait, yes, maybe the specific shape of this rune can be deeply portrayed in my memory!"

    Soon, Li Yue thought of a simple way, that is, like some people with amnesia, write down things that are more important to him.

    Of course, the medium used by ordinary people to record these important events is important events in laptops or mobile phones.

    But for Li Yue at this time, he naturally couldn''t be like ordinary people.

    He needs a very special medium if he wants to record the shape of this strange rune.

    And this medium is not unfamiliar, it is Li Yue''s relatively powerful mental power.

    If you use your powerful mental power to increase your memory of these runes, you may not gradually forget your memory about these runes because you divert your eyes.

    I want to announce that [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many books, all books, and fast updates!

    "This method, maybe you can try it!"

    Now that this relatively simple method has been thought of at this time, Li Yue naturally did not hesitate to use this method directly.

    In the next moment, Li Yue concentrated his mental power and began to follow the shape of the rune above the barrier, and carve the memory of this rune deeply in his mind.

    Concentrating on memorizing something, Li Yue can obviously feel that the memory of this event in his mind has been greatly enhanced.

    Even the image of these runes has been carved into Li Yue''s mind like a special brand.

    "Now that the plan to deepen the memory has been completed at this time, then it is time to try it out whether this method is really feasible!"

    It is not very difficult to concentrate your energy and deepen your memory of this strange symbol.

    In just a moment, Li Yue was done.

    However, to be on the safe side, Li Yue focused more on his mental power and deepened the memory of this rune in his mind.

    After more than a dozen breaths, Li Yuecai finally felt that he had reached the limit of deep memory and stopped continuing to deepen the memory in his mind.

    Subsequently, Li Yue did not hesitate too much, ready to test whether this method can really work.

    Finally, he glanced at the symbol above the barrier, Li Yue directly averted his gaze and turned around.

    However, Li Yue did not move forward directly, but closed his eyes and carefully felt the memory that was deeply in his mind before.

    "It seems that this method really worked!"

    But Li Yue, who felt the memory, felt that in his mind, the image memory of the runes on the barrier had not been blurred or disappeared.

    Therefore, Li Yue was a little surprised. His plan seemed to have really worked.

    ...

    "Wait, it seems that with the passage of time, the memory of those rune images is still gradually blurred, but it is a little longer than the last time forgotten!"

    However, before Li Yue felt too happy, he realized that the memory in his mind, although it was still not as before, began to blur as soon as he looked away.

    But he can still clearly feel that his memory of those runes is still rapidly diminishing with the passage of time.

    Even if this memory is weakened, it may last for a while.

    But still can''t avoid the memory of these runes, the fate of completely disappearing in my mind.

    "It seems that deepening the memory is really just to make the time of forgetting longer, not to make it impossible to forget the memory of these runes."

    After experiments, Li Yue also came to a conclusion.

    Although my plan has had some effects, I can''t completely prevent myself from forgetting the memory of these runes!

    Therefore, this plan can be regarded as a failure!

    After one failure, Li Yue could only turn around again, and once again moved his gaze to the rune above the barrier to avoid completely forgetting the memory of this rune.

    Moreover, Li Yue began to think again about how to solve this problem!

    ...

    "However, since this kind of bizarre rules, because of my stronger mental power, I can slightly increase the time that I completely lose the memory of this rune."

    "Then maybe, if my mental power can become stronger, I will be less affected by this rule, and maybe even completely unaffected by this rule."

    Under Li Yue''s hard thinking and meditation, he soon thought of some things again!

    He recalled that because of his stronger mental power, he completely forgot about this rune''s memory time has increased.

    Naturally, Li Yue also thought that if his mental power were stronger, he would be less affected by this momentary forgetting rule.

    Even if one''s mental power can reach the state of one''s own ontology, I am afraid that it will not be affected by this forgetting rule at all.

    However, Li Yue''s body at this time has no way to break from the single universe level to the multiverse level in a short period of time .

    However, this does not mean that Li Yue at this time has no way to greatly enhance his mental power in a short period of time.

    "So, as long as you greatly enhance your mental power at this time, is it possible to completely imprint the memory of these runes in your mind?"

    After thinking, Li Yue once again thought of a feasible method.

    If you can increase your mental power to be as powerful as your own body.

    Or, it''s just enhanced to be comparable to the powerhouse of the multiverse.

    May be able to support yourself, not be affected by this momentary forgetting rule, and will not lose the memory of this rune.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1003ï¼š Burn the bodys potential

    After encountering strange runes that can use certain rules between heaven and earth, Li Yue''s eyes will leave these runes, and he will gradually lose the memory of these runes.

    At this time, Li Yue, in order to keep his memory of these runes from being forgotten.

    So I''m trying very hard to think of ways that can be effective.

    After a simple experiment, Li Yue has figured out that this special forgetting rule can only affect people with weak mental powers.

    Of course, as long as the strength is lower than the level of the multiverse, people who are still bound by the rules of the universe will be affected by this forgotten rule.

    However, this influence depends on your mental strength.

    If your mental power is strong enough, then after you look away from these runes, there will be a long time of forgetting.

    However, if your mental power is only comparable to ordinary people, then the moment you just looked away from these runes, you will instantly forget the memory of these runes.

    At this time, Li Yue just came to this special space as a clone.

    And his clone''s strength is only at the peak of the single universe level, and there is still a huge gap in the distance from transforming to the multiverse level.

    Naturally, at this time, Li Yue, this clone, could not completely escape the shackles of the rules of heaven and earth.

    Therefore, although Li Yue''s mental power is very strong, Li Yue still has to be affected by this special forgetting rule at this time.

    Insert a sentence, [\Mic\Mic\Reading\app\\] really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many books, all books, and fast updates!

    However, this is not without any way.

    Because Li Yue has found a way to keep himself from forgetting the memory of this rune.

    That is to increase your mental power to be as powerful as a multiverse powerhouse, so you can not be bound by this forgetting rule, and let yourself forget the memory of this rune.

    Of course, this method is easy to say.

    But it is not so easy to do it.

    At this time, it is only because Li Yue himself has the strength of the multiverse level, so it is possible for him to raise his mental power to a level comparable to the power of the multiverse level.

    However, this is only a short-term improvement, not a permanent improvement.

    Moreover, it is precisely because Li Yue''s body is a multiverse level, so he knows how difficult it is to transform from a single universe level to a multiverse level.

    If it were not for Li Yue, he himself had created a special cultivation method that turned all the cells in his body into a cell universe, he would probably not be able to jump from a single universe powerhouse to a multiverse powerhouse.

    But now, it''s just a spiritual transformation, and it''s not so easy to do.

    It can be said unceremoniously that if it were not for Li Yue himself, it would be absolutely impossible for any other powerhouse of the single universe level to do it!

    ...

    I have already figured out a way not to let myself forget about the memory of the strange runes. Although this method is very difficult for Li Yue, Li Yue still has no hesitation.

    Even though this method of forcibly increasing his mental strength might cause irreparable damage to his clone.

    But, after all, this is just a clone that Li Yue can turn into at will. For Li Yue, it is not very important.

    Therefore, Li Yue didn''t have any hesitation, he directly followed his own method to start the action.

    First of all, it is to greatly enhance one''s mental power.

    For Li Yue, this is a simple thing, but also a very difficult thing.

    He needs to "burn" the potential of his clone to increase the spiritual power of this clone to a level comparable to that of a multiverse-level powerhouse in a short period of time.

    It is easy for Li Yue to burn potential and improve mental power, so this is a very simple thing for Li Yue.

    However, what made Li Yue feel difficult was the choice of sacrificing the future potential of this clone.

    Even if this clone is just a clone of Li Yue''s ontology at will.

    But it has the same consciousness and thought as Li Yue''s ontology.

    Therefore, the decision to burn potential now and let this clone completely lose the opportunity to become stronger again is also a very unacceptable decision for Li Yue himself.

    Although, his consciousness knew that this was just a clone.

    But when faced with this choice, Li Yue himself still had a very strong sense of resistance.

    At this time, what Li Yue had to do was to completely overcome this sense of resistance from consciousness itself.

    However, sometimes, convincing yourself is often more difficult than convincing others!

    And this, for Li Yue at this time, is the most difficult thing with this method.

    ...

    The clone created by Li Yue, in fact, shares the same consciousness with his ontology. It is not like some clone abilities, but differentiates into different consciousnesses to manipulate two different bodies.

    Just as at this time, UU read www. uukanshu.com Li Yue''s mind and consciousness are almost completely in this clone, controlling the behavior of this clone, and feeling everything about this clone.

    However, Li Yue''s ontological consciousness simply continued to maintain his previous behavior in accordance with Li Yue''s original plan.

    And if Li Yue consciously wants to return to the ontology, he is very relaxed, he can directly ignore the space, ignore the distance, and directly return to the ontology.

    However, this can only be one-way. After the consciousness returns to the ontology, this clone will return directly to Li Yue''s ontology just like consciousness.

    After all, this clone was originally made by the mind and energy of Li Yue''s body.

    Now, what Li Yue has to do is to burn the potential of his own clone under the influence of his ontological consciousness.

    And this requires overcoming the deepest level of resistance from the mind.

    To be honest, this may be very easy for some people to do.

    Because they don''t worry too much about their future.

    But at this time, Li Yue had already made a very detailed plan for his future.

    And the most important and the most important plan is to continuously strengthen one''s own strength.

    At this moment, what Li Yue has to do is in conflict with this plan.

    Therefore, Li Yue''s consciousness will subconsciously choose to resist Li Yue''s choice.

    This situation, to describe it, will make people feel a little difficult to understand.

    But just need to understand.

    The situation at this time seems to have illusioned the mind consciousness of this body, and Li Yue''s ontological consciousness who manipulated this body has produced two conflicting thoughts.

    At this time, Li Yue''s consciousness must overcome the subconsciousness in the clone to truly create a situation of burning potential and enhancing mental power.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1004ï¼š Overcome the subconscious

    How to convince one''s subconscious mind is something that cannot be accurately described.

    And Li Yue didn''t even know what he should do.

    However, Li Yue had no choice at this time.

    Only by burning the potential of this clone can one''s mental power increase significantly in a short period of time, until it grows to a level that can be comparable to the power of the multiverse.

    At this time, Li Yue also did so directly.

    Inside Li Yue''s body transformed by the mind at this time, a golden flame appeared abruptly.

    This golden flame seemed to appear out of thin air.

    But after appearing, it completely enveloped Li Yue''s whole body almost instantly, and it burned inside Li Yue''s body.

    Of course, this is not an ordinary flame, and it does not produce extremely high temperatures, nor does it make Li Yue''s body feel an unbearable burning sensation.

    However, for Li Yue mentally, there is a very tormenting, but very unique feeling.

    Because as the flame burned in Li Yue''s body, his mental power was growing at an extremely fast rate.

    However, the growth of mental power does not arise out of thin air.

    But it needs to consume another thing that is equally important to Li Yue''s clone.

    Although, this kind of thing can hardly be seen or touched, or even felt.

    But this kind of thing still exists.

    That is the potential of this body that can be continuously enhanced, and the power of mind and spirit that merges into this body.

    However, in any case, at this time, Li Yue''s mental strength finally started to skyrocket according to Li Yue''s plan.

    I am afraid that soon, it will be able to reach a level of mental power comparable to that of a multiverse-level powerhouse.

    However, in Li Yue''s body, the golden flames were burning, and his mental power was also growing rapidly.

    In Li Yue''s body, a blue light appeared again.

    The blue light, the moment it reappears, just like the golden flame before, instantly sweeping through the whole body.

    Moreover, this blue light, like a surging sea, is constantly scouring in Li Yue''s body.

    And the golden flame that was burning in Li Yue''s body, at this moment, seemed to have encountered a nemesis, and gradually extinguished in the turbulent blue light like a blue ocean wave.

    Of course, not all golden flames have been completely extinguished by the blue "waves".

    At this time, there were still some golden flames burning tenaciously in Li Yue''s body.

    However, compared to the increasingly powerful blue "waves", it seems that this golden flame has begun to take hold.

    The most important thing is that Li Yue''s growing spiritual power was due to the blazing golden flames. At this time, because the golden flames were extinguished by the blue "waves", they almost stopped growing!

    ...

    "It seems that this is the subconscious resistance from this clone of myself!"

    The source and instigator of the golden flame is Li Yue.

    Or to be more precise, it is Li Yue''s consciousness, which is manipulating the energy in his body, and the special flame transformed into it can burn some special energy in this body, and it is continuously enhancing the mental power.

    However, Li Yue has always understood that this kind of golden flame cannot continue to burn without any influence until he has increased his mental power to a level comparable to a multiverse powerhouse.

    And Li Yue''s speculation soon became a fact.

    As the golden flames burned in Li Yue''s body, the subconsciousness of this clone finally reacted.

    The subconscious mind also turned into a surging "wave", extinguishing nearly half of the burning golden flames in an instant.

    The remaining golden flames, even though they were stubbornly supported, could not continue to greatly enhance the mental power of Li Yue''s body.

    "It seems that it is not easy to overcome the opposition from the subconscious!"

    At this time, facing the surging blue "waves", the golden flames manipulated by Li Yue''s consciousness seemed to have taken hold of the wind.

    More burning golden flames were extinguished, and more blue torrents surged in Li Yue''s body.

    The area occupied by the golden flames is shrinking.

    And the blue "waves", at this moment, seem to have really turned into a torrent that can destroy everything, constantly impacting the still stubbornly burning golden flames.

    Perhaps, if Li Yue didn''t want to do anything, he burned his own potential, and the action of skyrocketing mental power would end in failure.

    However, how to overcome the subconscious mind of one''s body is a question that is almost impossible to find an answer.

    Just like an ordinary human being, although he has his own consciousness, he can do a lot of things he wants to do according to his own consciousness.

    But sometimes, just as the body will constantly send special signals, you have to do something according to your body''s needs.

    Eating, hydrating, sleeping, excretion...

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1005ï¼š "Super Saiyan"?

    In Li Yue''s heart, he knew very clearly the consequences that would happen after he chose to do so.

    Burning this body''s potential can indeed greatly increase the mental strength in a short period of time.

    It can even be strengthened to a level of mental strength comparable to that of a multiverse-level powerhouse.

    However, its consequences are naturally correspondingly very serious.

    No matter whether the result is really as successful as Li Yue expected, this body needs to pay a serious price for Li Yue''s choice.

    The burning potential also means that this body will not be able to become stronger again in the future.

    And this is a completely unacceptable thing for people whose primary goal is to strengthen themselves.

    And the subconscious in Li Yue''s body naturally wouldn''t watch this happen.

    However, at this time Li Yue had a reason to do so.

    Moreover, this body is just an ordinary clone that he can create at will.

    In fact, the future of this body will not have any impact on Li Yue himself.

    For Li Yue''s ontology, the future of this body is not that important.

    However, for all the substances that make up this body, this body is everything to them.

    What Li Yue did was undoubtedly obliterating their future.

    And Li Yue knows this very well, so even if he has a reason to do so, Li Yue must maintain a kind of apology and awe for all the energy and substances that make up this body.

    And this is why Li Yue just chanted those words in his heart.

    Although, he didn''t know whether this body could hear his own voice.

    However, doing so can be regarded as a special comfort to Li Yue, who had to make such a choice.

    It''s just that after this moment, no matter whether the body''s subconscious mind can hear his heart.

    Will he give up resisting because of Li Yue''s true feelings?

    Li Yue couldn''t let the subconscious mind of this body destroy his plans and choices.

    Burning the potential of this body and greatly enhancing the spiritual power possessed by this body is a choice made by Li Yue''s ontological consciousness.

    Although this body''s subconscious has the qualifications to resist.

    However, as far as Li Yue''s ontological consciousness is concerned, any resistance can be suppressed by him.

    Because he is the real master of this body.

    ...

    "Although I don''t know if you can hear all my heartfelt voices, I can only regret to say that at this moment, I have to do this!"

    Talking in his heart, Li Yue didn''t know whether the subconscious mind of this body could understand it.

    However, continuing to delay at this time is not a good choice.

    Therefore, in any case, Li Yue is ready to use his authority as the master of the body to forcefully burn his potential.

    At the next moment, in Li Yue''s body, most of the golden flames that had been extinguished by the blue torrent, seemed to have once again received energy that could help him burn.

    Some wilting flames seemed to have gained a strong vitality again and began to burn violently.

    Moreover, this time, the burning golden flame swept Li Yue''s entire body with a monstrous momentum.

    And as the fire of the golden flame skyrocketed instantly, the blue torrent that was constantly surging in Li Yue''s body, but seemed to be stunned by the aura of the golden flame, began to recede quickly like a tide.

    However, Li Yue has a very special feeling.

    It''s like, just now, my own voice may have been recognized and understood by this body''s subconscious mind.

    But now, the blue torrent retreats instantly, which is the best proof.

    Although Li Yue''s consciousness is the absolute master of this body in the true sense, he has absolute control over this body.

    But if the subconscious persists in resisting, Li Yue''s absolute suppression will also be hindered by a lot.

    Although he will still get "victory", it will never be so easy.

    At this moment, the blue torrent quickly receded as if consciously, as if the subconscious really felt Li Yue''s aspirations and understood Li Yue''s difficult choice when he had to make such a decision.

    At this moment, subconsciously chose to believe in Li Yue, and chose not to resist!

    ...

    The blue torrent, like a tide, quickly disappeared completely in Li Yue''s body, as if it had never appeared before.

    And the golden flame, which was originally in a weak position, broke out with a stronger aura again at the moment when the blue torrent completely receded.

    The monstrous flame swept through Li Yue''s body in an instant.

    Not only Li Yue''s body, but even the golden flames have begun to show the state of flame burning outside of Li Yue''s body.

    The golden flame enveloped Li Yue''s entire body.

    The majestic aura, like a nuclear bomb explosion, radiated out to the surrounding with a terrifying aura!

    Let Li Yue at this moment be like a phoenix, a divine bird reborn from the ashes.

    It also seems to be a **** bathed in flames!

    However, if someone from the earth who lives in Li Yue sees Li Yue¡¯s state at this time, they will definitely not help shouting "Super Saiyan"!

    Of course, this description does not seem to be too abstract.

    Because at this time, Li Yue, who is surrounded by golden flames, really looks like the form of the protagonist in an anime after turning on the "Super Saiyan".

    Of course, there is still a significant gap between Li Yue at this time and the manga protagonist who really started the "Super Saiyan" form.

    After all, Li Yue''s hair did not change into other different colors, nor did it look like a hedgehog. As the flame burned, it turned into an erect flame shape.

    However, at this time, Li Yue''s whole person was completely enveloped in a figurative golden flame.

    But the flames around his body did not really hurt his body itself.

    The outer skin of his body couldn''t even feel the hot temperature of the flame.

    But for the inside of Li Yue''s body, this flame caused almost irreparable damage.

    Li Yue''s body, or it can be said that it is a kind of potential that can support this body''s continuous evolution, at this moment, it is burned by the golden flame.

    Countless potentials were squeezed out, turned into majestic spiritual powers, integrated into Li Yue''s body.

    The total amount of Li Yue''s mental power has again begun to skyrocket at an extremely rapid rate.

    In just an instant, it has far surpassed the spiritual strength that an ordinary single universe peak power should possess.

    Moreover, the increase in mental power has not stopped.

    As the flame continues to burn, it seems that Li Yue has truly turned into a "Super Saiyan".

    In this real space where things can already be seen with the naked eye, countless things around are also beginning to be affected by the aura exuded by Li Yue at this moment.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1006ï¼š Mental force field

    The burning potential caused Li Yue''s mental power to skyrocket at this moment.

    In just an instant, it had already broken through the limit of mental power that the peak level of the single universe should have.

    Regarding the instantaneous skyrocketing mental power, Li Yue himself was not able to fully control it so easily.

    Therefore, at the moment when the spiritual power was constantly skyrocketing, some of the spiritual power seemed to be out of control and radiated from Li Yue''s body.

    With the passage of time, Li Yue''s behavior of burning his potential did not stop, and this also led to the continuous increase of the mental power in his body.

    And for the time being, Li Yue''s mental power that is not controlled by Li Yue has become more and more powerful.

    Even around Li Yue''s body, a special mental field was formed!

    And this kind of mental force field is like a special gravitational field that can make the surrounding things uncontrollable.

    It had a very obvious impact on the reality around Li Yue!

    First of all, the hard ground under Li Yue''s feet, which was made of unknown material, had begun to crack inch by inch, and cracks like spider webs appeared in an instant.

    As the crack continued to expand, the ground under Li Yue''s feet was almost completely shattered.

    boom!

    As the mental force field becomes stronger and stronger.

    The ground under Li Yue''s feet was like the moment when it was hit by a meteor falling from the sky. The countless scattered rubble began to be drawn by an inexplicable force, slowly drifting into the void.

    Countless rubble, after floating, seemed to be drawn by the golden flames lingering around Li Yue''s body.

    As the flame above Li Yue''s body burned, it slowly revolved around Li Yue''s body.

    With the passage of time, more and more rubble gathered around Li Yue, dragged by inexplicable forces.

    It almost completely surrounded Li Yue''s body, forming a group of small meteorites in space.

    Insert a sentence, the chase app I am using recently, cache reading, offline reading!

    Even the barrier not far in front of Li Yue seemed to be affected by the majestic Li Yue at this time.

    Ripples like water ripples began to appear on the barrier!

    As more and more ripples are generated, it seems that the barrier is about to shake.

    But only a few strange runes above the barrier began to flash its silver-white light.

    A stream of silver streamers, along the lines like a circuit board, passed to the surroundings of the barrier.

    Countless silver streamers lingered and shuttled, and the barrier seemed to be finally no longer affected by the majestic aura emanating from Li Yue at the moment, and it instantly stabilized.

    The ripples that continued to appear on it were also instantly smoothed out.

    After stabilizing the barrier, it returned to its original appearance again, and the rune that was shining with dazzling silver light began to become ordinary again, as if it were just an ordinary symbol.

    ...

    Burning potential and enhancing mental power have greatly increased Li Yue''s mental power. In a very short period of time, it has completely exceeded the mental power intensity that a single universe peak-level power should have.

    However, at this time, Li Yue''s body had only the power of the pinnacle level of the single universe.

    Faced with the huge mental power that has surpassed the level of a single universe, if you want to completely freely manipulate it, it takes some time to adapt!

    However, not only Li Yue is constantly adapting to the skyrocketing mental power, but the spiritual power itself is also skyrocketing faster than Li Yue adapts.

    Therefore, this also caused this situation at this time.

    A large amount of mental power that has not been adapted and freely manipulated by Li Yue began to pour out in Li Yue''s body.

    More and more uncontrolled mental powers are radiated by Li Yue, forming a special mental power field.

    Even had a great impact on the surrounding environment.

    Everything around Li Yue seems to have become a weightless scene in space without gravity.

    Even after being injected with extremely huge energy by Li Yue, the special barrier of the body was finally revealed, and it was also affected by some.

    Fortunately, the rune written on the barrier is indeed not a display without any effect.

    Under the bright silver light blooming, the barrier stabilized almost instantly, and there was no response to the still-increasing spiritual force field.

    At this time, the ground beneath his feet had been completely shattered, and his body had been considered as Li Yue floating in the air, but he still did not stop in the state of constantly increasing his mental power.

    The golden flames around the body, after burning for "a long time", not only showed no tendency to weaken at all.

    Even the golden light it emits is even more dazzling than before.

    The dazzling golden flames almost completely enveloped Li Yue, and it was impossible to see Li Yue''s body from the outside.

    Even the surrounding gravel, which is in a weightless floating state due to the influence of the mental force field, seems to have been affected by the golden flame!

    The next moment, the golden flame suddenly burst out with a bright light like a supernova explosion.

    A golden light wave visible to the naked eye, with an extremely terrifying power, swept towards the surroundings!

    In a short moment, the countless rubble floating around Li Yue was completely annihilated by the bright golden light and disappeared completely!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing first post it up, and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1007ï¼š No barrier?

    This special barrier was instantly exploded by Li Yue''s powerful aura, as if being slashed by a sharp sword, a huge crack appeared.

    Even the rune containing the strange power above the barrier is directly divided into two halves by the crack at this moment.

    However, after a short period of time, this rune began to emit a strong silver light.

    Countless silver lights shuttled past, like a special repair material, quickly repairing the cracks that appeared on the barrier at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally returning to the previous appearance.

    It seems like just now, nothing happened at all.

    Only at this time, after a powerful aura broke out, Li Yue seemed to have finally completely controlled all the power in his body at this time.

    Burn the body''s potential and let one''s mental strength increase substantially in a short period of time at a very fast speed.

    Even Li Yue could not control all the spiritual power after the skyrocket in such a short period of time.

    Therefore, the situation just appeared, the mental power beyond Li Yue''s control ability, through Li Yue''s body, formed a powerful mental force field, which affected the surrounding reality.

    And Li Yue, although he could feel these things happening.

    But he was busy controlling the rapidly growing mental power in his body, so naturally he had no extra energy at this moment to manipulate the mental power around his surrender that had not yet been fully controlled.

    However, Li Yue could also feel that those mental powers that were temporarily out of his control had formed a special force field that could make things lose gravity.

    But the impact on the surrounding situation is very limited.

    Therefore, Li Yue is not very concerned about the "chaos" of his mental power in a short period of time!

    In fact, although the mental power that is not controlled by Li Yue, the mental power field constructed has some influence on the surrounding things, but it is also very limited.

    Under the recommendation, the novel app I am currently using, both Android and iPhone support!

    Just letting a place tens of meters away from Li Yue create a situation similar to a sky scene, some things are involuntarily manipulated by mental power and float.

    This kind of mental stand is naturally not enough to make the special barrier in front of Li Yue unexpected.

    Only a few ripples rippled slightly, and the effect was erased by the subsequent runes blooming with silver light.

    ...

    However, this situation, although not in Li Yue''s expectation, gave Li Yue a very curious idea.

    Before that, Li Yue could not feel the existence of this barrier with his strong perception and mental power.

    In the end, it was only because he firmly believed that his feelings could not go wrong, and finally found the existence of this barrier.

    However, although this barrier was placed here, it didn''t seem to play its role.

    For example, when Li Yue crossed this barrier from the other end, he almost didn''t suffer any obstacles at all.

    Under normal circumstances, if someone builds such a similar barrier, it is most likely to prevent some people from entering it.

    At this time, Li Yue was in a special space, and he was warned by the oppression of his mind.

    Behind it is the soul of a dragon, using a powerful force to kill the greedy people who are blinded by profit and disregarding advice.

    All of this undoubtedly shows that the central area of ??this space does not welcome the arrival of outsiders, nor does it welcome outsiders to enter, or even approach here.

    However, after Li Yue had passed through the blockade by the Shenlong who would not hesitate to consume his own dragon soul, he encountered this kind of barrier that should have been used to prevent him from moving forward.

    At this moment, he didn''t even play a blocking role in the slightest.

    It''s not that Li Yue has nothing to be uncomfortable with.

    Because this is indeed very suspicious if you think about it carefully.

    Why did the barrier that should have been used to stop Li Yue from moving forward become what it is now, and it has no blocking effect on Li Yue, allowing Li Yue to shuttle freely?

    However, when Li Yue noticed that his out-of-control mental power exerted some influence on the mental power barrier, CNPC somewhat understood the questions that lingered in his mind before.

    It''s not this barrier, and I don''t want to block my way forward.

    But this barrier, facing the self today, there is no way to stop him from moving forward.

    This situation may sound weird.

    After all, why such a barrier with special abilities has lost its original function of blocking people from entering, this is an incomprehensible situation.

    But at this moment, Li Yue finally noticed it.

    It seems that this barrier is very special, but it is precisely because of this special that it finally caused the coincidence that it could not stop itself.

    ...

    Just now, temporarily losing Li Yue''s control, the mental power that formed the mental power field around him was only one ten thousandth of the spiritual power that was constantly skyrocketing in his body.

    Therefore, Li Yue didn''t care too much. Such mental power ~ www.novelhall.com~ even if there is a riot, there will be no major consequences.

    And Li Yue did not even think that this level of mental power could have any impact on this barrier that can absorb mental power.

    However, what happened next made Li Yue also feel a little surprised.

    Because, the mental force field that made him not care too much, in addition to affecting the things around him, can actually have a weak impact on this special barrier!

    Although, this kind of influence, in Li Yue''s view, is really very weak.

    It just caused a few faint ripples that were not easily detectable on this barrier.

    However, this gave Li Yue some understanding and speculation about this barrier.

    The relatively weak release of mental power can actually affect this barrier.

    That means that this barrier is not indestructible.

    Moreover, there is a very obvious and special response to spiritual power.

    Just like just now, even if Li Yue stretched out his arm, he did not affect him at all when he crossed this barrier, and even a weak ripple had never appeared.

    However, nowadays a weak attack from mental power can have some impact on it.

    It seems that this barrier will react more abnormally to mental attacks.

    However, knowing these simple circumstances, Li Yue still cannot fully understand everything about this barrier.

    So afterwards, after burning the body''s potential, his mental power has soared to a level almost comparable to the power of the multiverse.

    Li Yue hardly hesitated, and directly gathered his own huge mental power at the moment, and released a powerful mental power attack against this barrier.

    The golden light bloomed like a golden sharp blade across the barrier.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1008ï¼š Incomprehensible "vulnerabilities"

    And the next moment, the sharp blade condensed by mental power above the barrier cut a huge crack directly.

    And this situation also verified some of Li Yue''s guesses.

    "It seems that this barrier is a deliberate means of blocking against the mental power of the incoming person."

    At this moment, Li Yue somewhat understood the meaning of this barrier.

    First of all, this barrier has the ability to connect two different spaces. At both ends of the barrier are two completely different spaces.

    For example, in the space where Li Yue is at this time, everything around him is visualized, not the slightest difference from the real space.

    However, before Li Yue passed the barrier, the space he was in was nothing but nothingness.

    Moreover, Li Yue''s mental power was also very severely affected in that nihility space, and could not be used normally at all.

    Even if Li Yue''s mental power is strong, but if he wants to use his mental power to fully detect the surrounding situation, I am afraid that Li Yue''s mental power will take most of it to be able to barely do it!

    Fortunately, although his mental power was severely disturbed, Li Yue''s perception was very strong, and he could feel everything within a hundred meters around him.

    This also caused that when Li Yue moved forward, he did not need to release a large amount of mental power to explore the surrounding situation at all times.

    Therefore, before crossing this barrier, Li Yue, who had not used spiritual power to explore, did not discover the existence of this barrier.

    If Li Yue used his spiritual power to explore the path, he would find that the spiritual power he released would be absorbed by this barrier.

    At this time, Li Yue also understood one thing.

    It seems that the interference of one''s mental power is due to this special barrier.

    I don''t know how this barrier was constructed. It actually has the effect of absorbing mental power, and its scope of action seems to be very wide.

    It''s no wonder that the mental power he released before can''t always return normally, bringing back the detailed information around him.

    It turned out that the moment one''s mental power was released, it was almost completely absorbed by this barrier **** unconsciously, and naturally it was impossible to feed back detailed information for Li Yue!

    ...

    However, the role of this barrier is naturally not only used to absorb mental power.

    Perhaps, it does have a stronger blocking effect than the remnant soul of the dragon that Li Yue encountered before.

    The reason for this idea is entirely because Li Yue has already understood the situation just now.

    Only by releasing an extremely powerful mental power attack can it have an impact on this barrier.

    However, if your mental power attack is not strong enough, then you will never be able to break this barrier that can absorb mental power.

    Because, your mental power attack, to a certain extent, can also be regarded as the energy source of this barrier.

    As long as the mental power attack you release cannot reach the level of power that can instantly destroy this barrier structure.

    So even if you continuously release hundreds of attacks on this barrier, it will be completely useless.

    Your attack will only make this barrier stronger and stronger.

    Of course, after the experiment just now, Li Yue also came to a more accurate conclusion, that is, as long as he possesses the strength of mental power comparable to the power of the multiverse, and the released mental power attack, it is possible to destroy the structure of this barrier.

    Just like the attack that Li Yue released just now, a huge crack will be left on this barrier.

    However, even with such a mental attack, it still cannot completely destroy this barrier.

    Because the rune above this barrier also has the ability to repair itself.

    Your attack, even if it is powerful enough to leave a trace on this barrier, will still be slowly absorbed by this barrier.

    In the end, your spiritual power will still turn into energy that supports the existence of this barrier.

    For some people who rely on mental attacks, this is definitely a barrier that is almost impossible to cross.

    If it weren''t for Li Yue''s burning potential, his mental power would be transformed in a short period of time.

    From the peak level of the single universe, it has grown to a level comparable to that of the multiverse.

    I am afraid that Li Yue is also incapable of using his mental power to attack, causing cracks in this barrier.

    Therefore, this also shows that although Li Yue, who has reached the peak level of the single universe before, still does not have the qualifications to break through this barrier defense.

    "However, if my mental strength at the time was not enough to support my defense to break through this barrier, then why could I cross this barrier so easily without feeling the existence of this barrier?"

    However, although there is some understanding of the situation that this barrier actually has a stronger blocking ability than the Shenlong.

    But then, a bigger question appeared in Li Yue''s mind.

    Why didn''t I feel the condition of this barrier before, or even used any means at all, to easily cross this barrier?

    Could it be that this barrier only has a special effect on mental power, but it does not have any effect on a person himself?

    ...

    Being able to pass through this special barrier safely made Li Yue feel very puzzled.

    After all, this special barrier, at this time, Li Yue was already attacked by the mental strength of a multiverse-level powerhouse , only a crack was opened.

    And with the passage of time, the mental power originally used to attack the barrier was quickly absorbed by the barrier, and then used to repair the previous damage.

    This also means that even Li Yue at this moment, using his full strength, cannot completely destroy or break through this barrier with the power of mental power.

    However, why such a special barrier with "huge" defensive ability did not show much defensive power in the previous period.

    Moreover, even at this time, Li Yue''s body can still easily pass through this barrier without using any means.

    Could it be that this kind of barrier, as Li Yue guessed, can only block the attack of mental power?

    And for the situation where the mental power is not used to attack, but will not make any preventive reaction?

    This question lingered in Li Yue''s mind for a while.

    "Forget it, since you have already crossed here from another space through this barrier, there is no need to think too much about why this barrier did not stop you."

    "Now, let''s complete the previous plan!"

    But Li Yue was soon tossed aside.

    Li Yue can''t think of a real answer to this question for the time being, and, more importantly, Li Yue, who has already passed the barrier, does not need to be too entangled in this kind of problem.

    Moreover, he now has more important plans to do!

    After all, Li Yue''s mental power at this time can be comparable to the state of a multiverse-level powerhouse, and it can''t last too long!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1009ï¼š Limitations of mental enhancement

    Although Li Yue at this time, after burning his physical potential, he already possessed a level of mental power comparable to that of a multiverse-level powerhouse.

    However, just like most situations where people can instantly increase their strength, Li Yue''s method of greatly increasing mental strength in an instant is not without any sequelae.

    First of all, this state of greatly enhancing mental power cannot last forever, only for a relatively short period of time.

    Moreover, the burning potential is obviously squeezing the power of this body in advance in a special way, and obliterating the future of this body.

    Therefore, having paid such a huge price at this time, Li Yue naturally couldn''t live up to it.

    And Li Yue''s purpose at this time was to memorize this strange rune, to ensure that he would not forget the memory of these runes in a short period of time.

    And Li Yue''s enhanced mental power at this time has reached a level comparable to that of the multiverse.

    Moreover, at this moment, Li Yue''s mental power exploded with all his strength, and indeed possessed a powerful force capable of destroying this barrier.

    It''s just that this barrier feeds on mental power and relies on absorbing mental power to continuously strengthen itself.

    Even the damage caused by Li Yue''s mental power to this barrier will continue to be repaired over time.

    Therefore, at this time, Li Yue wanted to completely destroy this special barrier, and there was almost no possibility.

    However, Li Yue''s main purpose at this time was only to use the enhanced mental power to memorize the strange runes above this barrier.

    Therefore, the inability to completely destroy this barrier is not too unacceptable for Li Yue at this moment.

    Moreover, he has more important things to accomplish.

    ...

    Burning physical potential and greatly enhanced mental power made Li Yue at this moment feel as if he was light and fluttering, as if he would float directly into space without controlling himself.

    Of course, this is just a strange feeling brought about by a sudden and substantial increase in mental power.

    At this time, Li Yue''s body was not enough to easily control such a powerful mental power, so such a feeling appeared.

    However, after experiencing Li Yue''s full-strength attack to release his mental power, this feeling has mostly disappeared.

    Because part of the mental power that was just beyond Li Yue''s control, Li Yue had already been released through the attack of mental power.

    At this moment, Li Yue, the mental power remaining in his body can be perfectly controlled by him.

    As for Li Yue''s previous mental power attacks, in addition to testing the reality of this barrier, it also meant to consume too much mental power magazines in the body at this moment.

    After all, the burning potential can greatly increase Li Yue''s mental power.

    However, the purity of Li Yue''s spiritual power cannot be guaranteed, and in the finally soaring spiritual power, there are inevitably some impurities that are not controlled by Li Yue.

    At this moment, these impurities were also released along with Li Yue''s previous attack.

    And what remained in Li Yue''s body was the large amount of mental power that was still relatively pure after the skyrocketing.

    And relying on these pure and huge mental powers, Li Yue can complete the plan he had conceived before.

    "Now, I have enough mental power, and this barrier, although it can absorb spiritual power to strengthen myself."

    "The strange rune on it has a powerful rule that makes people forget about it in an instant."

    "But its main weakness is also mental power."

    "As long as my mental power is strong enough, then I am completely free from the influence of this forgetting rule."

    At this moment, according to Li Yue''s previous guess, he already possessed the mental power comparable to the power of the multiverse at this time, even if he once again looked away from the strange rune above the barrier.

    Because of the enhanced mental power, he can also not be affected by the forgetting rules, and clearly remember the exact appearance of these strange runes.

    "However, my state of increased mental power cannot last forever."

    "And if my mental power returns to a normal state at some point later, then I will still be affected by this forgetting rule."

    "So it seems that it is almost impossible to truly be completely immune to this forgetting rule!"

    However, Li Yue clearly understood at this time that although his mental power had been greatly enhanced, he could not be affected by this forgetting rule.

    However, this enhancement has a time limit.

    This also means that there is also a time limit when one is not affected by this forgetting rule.

    As long as the enhanced mental power completely disappears, the mental power returns to its original level.

    I still have to be affected by this forgetting rule.

    ...

    Of course, even so, Li Yue naturally is not without any chance.

    Among his feelings in the dark, this strange rune may have some special and very important help for him to continue to explore here.

    And Li Yue believes in his own feelings in the dark, so he made this choice, not hesitating to burn the potential of this body, to greatly enhance his mental power, so that he is not affected by the forgetting rules.

    However, there is a time limit for the improvement of mental power.

    It also means that if he remembers these runes now, then turns around and leaves and continues to explore.

    Then all the mysteries here must be completely revealed before the mental power returns to a normal state.

    However, this special space is the first time Li Yue has entered.

    He didn''t have any experience in exploring here, and everything he had walked through before relied on his strong perception and his own relatively strong strength.

    But at this moment, he has already encountered the problem of not being able to survive safely by relying on the strength of this clone alone.

    And how long the journey of exploration will be How many tribulations will there be.

    For Li Yue at this moment, they are all unknowns.

    And Li Yue, at this time, naturally did not have full assurance that he could thoroughly explore this place and uncover all the mysteries here before his mental power returned to a normal state.

    And if, when his mental power has returned to normal, he still hasn''t fully explored this place again.

    Then all the preparations I made at this time would become meaningless.

    If you really need the memory of these runes to help you break through the difficulties, you have completely forgotten the memory of these runes!

    So at that time, even if Li Yue wants to make up, I am afraid it will be too late.

    Therefore, in any case, Li Yue must guarantee a problem, that is, his memory of this rune must not be forgotten.

    At least, in this journey of exploration, you can''t forget it!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1020ï¼š way of solving the problem

    And wanting to never forget the memory of this rune, for Li Yue at this time, it is almost impossible to achieve.

    As long as he is still in this space, his greatly enhanced mental power will eventually disappear slowly, allowing his own mental power to return to a normal state.

    And as long as Li Yue''s mental power returns to its normal state, that is the moment he is affected by the forgetting rules.

    It was the moment when the memory of these runes began to be slowly forgotten.

    If Li Yue''s luck is good enough, then he may encounter a problem that needs the help of this rune before his memory of these runes is completely forgotten.

    Finally, rely on the unforgotten memory to overcome the difficulties encountered.

    Or there is a better possibility, that is, the feeling that Li Yue just had in the dark is wrong.

    As he continued on the road, it might be possible that he didn''t need the memory of these runes at all.

    Regardless of the above two possibilities, for Li Yue, it can be regarded as a very lucky thing.

    However, in this world, there are times when things are not so lucky.

    If, before Li Yue''s mental power has returned to normal, or it can be said that the memory of strange runes has begun to be forgotten.

    Li Yue hasn''t encountered the problem that needs to have the memory of this rune to solve.

    But after Li Yue''s memory of this rune was completely forgotten, he really encountered a problem that needed this rune to solve.

    So at that time, Li Yue might not be able to continue to explore.

    Because, at that time, he has completely lost all the memories of having seen this special rune.

    He would not even remember that he had seen the memory of these runes once above this barrier.

    At that time, I am afraid it can be regarded as an almost unsolvable situation.

    ...

    Therefore, in order not to appear this kind of unsolvable situation.

    Li Yue must ensure that he will not lose his memory of this rune during the entire process of continuing to explore this special space.

    But Li Yue knows almost nothing about how big this space is and how broad it is.

    Therefore, he couldn''t predict how long it would take to continue the whole process of exploring.

    Whether his enhanced mental power can sustain Li Yue to fully explore this space is still an unknown matter.

    Therefore, at this time, Li Yue must figure out a way to solve the problems faced at this time.

    However, at this time, Li Yue, although he knew that this was a difficult problem that could not be ignored.

    But he has almost no worry at all.

    Because as early as the moment when he decided to burn his potential and strengthen his mental power, Li Yue had already anticipated this.

    Moreover, he had already figured out a solution to this problem before that.

    "In fact, my worry is not wrong. Under normal circumstances, my enhanced mental power will continue to disappear with the passage of time, until in the end, my mental power intensity returns to the original level!"

    "At that time, I will indeed be affected by the rune''s forgetting rules again because of the weakening of mental power."

    "However, sometimes, if you can think about the problem in another way, you will find that this kind of problem is actually very easy to solve!"

    At this moment, Li Yue does not seem to be at all worried about such a problem.

    He even showed an extremely confident performance.

    It seems that he is completely confident about the situation at this time.

    "When you look at the problem in another way, you will find that the problems that were difficult to overcome before will become very easy to solve at this moment."

    Li Yue was very confident at this time, because he had already figured out a solution to this problem before he started all the choices.

    But now, he only needs to follow the method he thought of before!

    ...

    In fact, it is not very difficult to solve this problem.

    The reason for all the problems was because Li Yue couldn''t guarantee how long his state of mental power would last after it was strengthened at this moment.

    Perhaps Li Yue''s mentally enhanced state can last for several hours.

    Or maybe it can only last less than an hour.

    Or maybe it can last for dozens of hours.

    Of course, the reason why Li Yue could not accurately draw conclusions was because he could not guarantee whether he would still need to use a lot of mental power on the road he continued to explore later.

    If, on the road afterwards, Li Yue must not release too much mental power, then his state at this moment is completely enough to support more than ten hours.

    However, the road behind is unknown, and Li Yue cannot guarantee whether it will take too much mental energy to accomplish certain things on the road behind.

    Even if Li Yue is more unlucky, it is possible that he still hasn''t fully explored this space after more than ten hours have passed.

    In short, all the reasons are due to Li Yue''s mental growth state, which lasted not long enough.

    However, what if Li Yue uses a special method to let his mentally enhanced state last longer?

    Or to put it another way, Li Yue''s state of increased mental power can appear directly when he needs to use strong mental power according to his needs.

    And when he doesn''t need to use it, he will be silent, and will not be gradually consumed with the passage of time.

    So, does Li Yue no longer need to worry that his mental power will be insufficient to support him from being affected by the forgotten rules!

    Of course, this is just a brief description of Li Yue''s next method.

    Because his real method is to further expand on this basis.

    "I have tried before to use my powerful mental power to deepen my memory of these runes."

    "Unfortunately, although this method did achieve some results, it was not able to make myself completely ignorant of the influence of this forgetting rule."

    "However, if we take this method of deepening memory, we are going further."

    "In other words, I don''t need to memorize these runes in my mind, but instead use mental power to directly reproduce these runes in some form. Is it all right?"

    Li Yue had previously used mental power to deepen his memory, but it was not completely successful.

    At this moment, Li Yue thought of a more direct method.

    That is to use the powerful mental power that is not affected by the forgotten rules at this time.

    In a sense, all the shapes of this rune were completely imprinted in his mind.

    Of course, this is not all Li Yue''s plan.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1021ï¼š Start to remake

    Now that all the plans have been thought of, Li Yue naturally has no hesitation.

    He directly followed his own plan and started his own plan.

    First of all, it is to mobilize the mental power that has grown to be strong enough at this moment, and is no longer bound by the special past rules on the strange runes.

    Then, the immense mental power formed a special picture in Li Yue''s mind.

    It seems to be some kind of special memory, but also some kind of image with a group.

    It''s just that, when this picture appeared, it was still blurry.

    But if someone can see the pictures in Li Yue''s mind at this moment, even if these pictures are still blurred at this moment, they can still be vaguely distinguished. This picture is the barrier in front of Li Yue.

    It''s just that, at this moment, this barrier was in Li Yue''s mind, and it was only returned to a rough shape in seconds.

    The details on it are very vague.

    However, although the picture still looks vague at the moment, as Li Yue''s mental power continues to flow, gradually, the picture in his mind seems to become clearer and clearer.

    At this moment, Li Yue mobilized his powerful mental power.

    The difference is that when I failed last time, I only used mental power to deepen my memory of the picture in front of me.

    Instead, he directly uses his mental power to reconstruct all the pictures that his eyes see in the form of mental power in his own mind.

    As the mental power took a concrete form, it began to shuttle in Li Yue''s mind.

    A three-dimensional picture was gradually constructed.

    Although at the beginning, this picture was only supported by a few scribbled lights.

    However, with Li Yue''s continuous efforts, gradually, the picture gradually became more perfect, and even one can already vaguely see an image very similar to the barrier in Li Yue''s eyes.

    ...

    Use mental power to construct a three-dimensional three-dimensional image in your mind like a virtual projection.

    It is exactly what Li Yue thought of after the failure of the method of deepening memory, a special plan based on the previous one.

    And the most important thing about this plan is the process of perfectly re-engraving the picture that Li Yue sees in Li Yue''s mind.

    Moreover, there must be no mistakes in this process.

    Strictly speaking, the three-dimensional image constructed by mental power in Li Yue''s mind at this time is just a reduced version of the barrier in Li Yue''s eyes.

    Therefore, when Li Yue constructs this three-dimensional image, he must ensure that the reduced image cannot be the slightest difference from the original real image.

    The so-called miss is a thousand miles away.

    At this moment details will become particularly important.

    Fortunately, at this moment Li Yue possesses a powerful mental power comparable to the multiverse level.

    The strong mental power is also sufficient to ensure that Li Yue can be accurate to the extreme on the three-dimensional image of the barrier in front of the reproduction.

    Soon, in Li Yue''s meticulous and precise drawing.

    The mental image in Li Yue''s mind gradually became clearer.

    First of all, a rough outline of the barrier has gradually become perfect.

    The huge barrier, like a picture scroll, spread in Li Yue''s mind.

    The next moment, Li Yue was still concentrating, staring carefully at the barrier in front of him.

    Begin to draw various details above the barrier with mental power.

    But at this time, it really came to this re-engraving process, the most detailed, the most difficult, and the most challenging process of Li Yue''s mental power control.

    Although, looking at this huge barrier from a distance, the only thing that can attract people''s attention is that there are almost a dozen meters of huge strange runes in it.

    However, if you look closely at this barrier, you will find that the various details on it can almost make your brain feel a little dizzy for a period of time.

    Because, above this barrier, there is not only a huge rune composition, but also extremely fine details.

    Just talk about the complex patterns on it like a circuit diagram, which can make people feel very difficult to replicate.

    And the difficulty of re-engraving it completely is almost as difficult as drawing all the details of a city on a piece of paper that is only ten centimeters in size.

    Fortunately, at this time Li Yue possesses extremely powerful mental power, and all this process is still very difficult for Li Yue now.

    But it is not completely impossible.

    With the mental power, like a series of faint electric currents, the images that looked like scrolls in Li Yue''s mind continued to shuttle and flicker.

    Tiny lines began to gradually appear on the "picture scroll".

    Originally, reducing the huge barrier over a kilometer to the tiny image that is now only in Li Yue''s mind has undergone a huge degree of image compression.

    However, the densely detailed patterns on the huge barrier are even more difficult to reproduce at this moment.

    However, Li Yue''s powerful mental power finally played a corresponding role.

    It is guaranteed that Li Yue hardly made any mistakes in the subsequent re-engraving process.

    ...

    Although this process was very difficult, after Li Yue concentrated his energy and used his mental power to describe the process.

    After all, there were no surprises.

    Various texture details have been completely reproduced and resurfaced in Li Yue''s mind.

    At this moment, the barrier image in Li Yue''s mind is almost no different from the huge barrier that actually exists in front of Li Yue.

    The fine lines, like circuit diagrams, are so fine that they are completely invisible to the human eye.

    However, in fact, there is one most important difference between the reproduced image in Li Yue''s mind at this time and the real barrier.

    That is on the reproduced image in Li Yue¡¯s mind, but the most important part above the barrier has not yet emerged that is, above the barrier, which can absorb and release energy, and it can even be counted as everything. The huge rune of the power control center.

    Li Yue put the process of re-engraving these strange runes at the end.

    Because he can feel that these runes are the most important part of the construction of this barrier.

    The other details, although difficult to reproduce, are just a simple structure that allows energy to flow in a special way.

    But these special runes, in Li Yue''s eyes, are the most important part of this barrier.

    It is also the most important support for this barrier to play a corresponding role.

    This is also the main reason why Li Yue deliberately let his attack fall to the location of the rune on the barrier when Li Yue just released his attack on the barrier with mental power.

    However, Li Yue did not expect that even though his attack had destroyed the overall structure of the rune, he still did not let the rune lose its own function.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1022ï¼š Test from heaven and earth

    Of course, this kind of rune is likely to be a key way to use and manipulate power in a unique cultivation system.

    So being able to possess such a special ability is not too surprising for Li Yue.

    Moreover, it also gave Li Yue some understanding of the truly important role of these runes.

    As a result, in the process of engraving this barrier, the rune that seemed to be the easiest to engrave was put at the end.

    At the moment when he began to reproduce the three-dimensional image in his mind according to the shape of the rune on the barrier, Li Yue felt that his guess was not wrong.

    Because, at the beginning, he used his mental power to re-engrave the first rune.

    Li Yue felt a very special feeling.

    According to normal circumstances, Li Yuelian''s relatively subtle lines on the barrier can be redrawn in his mind without any problem.

    This is enough to show that at this time Li Yue''s control of mental power has reached an incredible level.

    It should be easier and easier to draw this kind of strange rune, which is huge and easy to figure, to be more normal than before.

    However, at the moment when it was re-enacted in my mind according to the rune above the barrier.

    Li Yue felt that this was not at the same level as the difficulty of re-engraving the subtle lines just now.

    A more vivid metaphor is like Li Yue¡¯s original place on the earth. After the technology has developed to a certain extent, there is a huge difficulty gap between manufacturing a 14-nanometer lithography machine and a 7-nanometer lithography machine.

    At this moment, different from before, when Li Yue reproduced various details, it was only a test of Li Yue''s proficiency in spiritual control.

    At this moment, Li Yue suddenly felt an inexplicable pressure.

    And this kind of inexplicable pressure is no stranger to Li Yue.

    Because he once felt oppressive forces like this.

    And this kind of power is the special power that is repelled by the will of the whole world and wants to drive you out of this world!

    It''s as if the sky and the earth have become a big mountain, suddenly oppressing your entire body.

    Of course, this oppressive force does not actually act on the body, but on your spirit!

    And Li Yue just started to reproduce the first pen, so this oppressive force is not very strong.

    But if a person is not prepared, it is easy to be caught off guard by this sudden pressure.

    Fortunately, Li Yue felt the extraordinary of this kind of rune before, so the process of re-engraving this kind of rune was completed at the end.

    Moreover, before starting, he concentrated almost all his energy.

    Therefore, at the moment when this huge oppressive force that seemed to come from between heaven and earth suddenly struck, Li Yue didn''t make any mistakes in the re-engraving process because of this sudden oppressive force.

    It''s just that, although there has been no mistake due to pressure.

    However, Li Yue could feel that every time he completes the next stroke according to the rune, he may make the surrounding oppression from heaven and earth become greater and more unbearable.

    It seemed that if Li Yue continued to re-engrave it again in the shape of the strange rune, he would have to endure a stronger pressure than at this moment.

    If Li Yue''s mental power cannot withstand the huge oppression that follows.

    There may be serious consequences of mental breakdown in an instant.

    In the slightest, mental power is damaged, greatly weakening the intensity of mental power.

    However, it is possible that Li Yue''s whole body assembled by the whole mind may completely collapse in an instant.

    "Sure enough, it is not easy to reproduce this kind of rune!"

    "Possibly, it''s like cultivating immortals needs to go through the baptism of heaven and earth, this kind of special cultivation system will also be punished by heaven and earth because of going against the heavens!"

    "Maybe in the process of constructing this rune, you will have to withstand a special test from heaven and earth!"

    "Only by passing the test of heaven and earth and getting the ultimate approval of heaven and earth can we successfully construct runes with special abilities."

    At this moment, Li Yue could already guess that the unique cultivation system of this kind of rune might be the same as some kind of immortal cultivation system, and would have to withstand the test of heaven and earth.

    Only by relying on strong perseverance or strong spiritual control to successfully pass the test from heaven and earth can we finally construct a strange rune that is recognized by heaven and earth and possesses special abilities and even rules.

    Moreover, for people like Li Yue, who did not know anything about this special cultivation system before, the test from heaven and earth is more powerful and unbearable.

    From the situation at this time, Li Yue could also guess.

    Even at this moment, I have a powerful mental power comparable to the level of the multiverse, and after suffering such a powerful oppression from heaven and earth at this moment, I feel that my mental power is about to collapse.

    So if it is the first time to learn and use this rune training system, wouldn''t it be the moment when this rune was drawn, it was directly crushed to the bones by the huge oppression between heaven and earth?

    And as long as some brains think about it, this is also completely impossible.

    After all, no matter what kind of cultivation system, no matter how special this system is.

    It is a process by which people or creatures can grow from weak to strong.

    And everyone who starts to learn and practice starts from the weakest time But if a person is still very weak, he has to endure such a huge force that is unbearable.

    I am afraid that no one can successfully practice this kind of cultivation method!

    ...

    Of course, it is easy to explain why this happens.

    Li Yue could easily understand why he suffered such a strong oppression from heaven and earth when he first started to draw such runes.

    The main reason for this problem may not come from oneself.

    It doesn''t come from a certain defect in this kind of cultivation system.

    It is from the rune that I drew at this time.

    This rune, in its special cultivation system, should be an extremely advanced rune.

    Such runes should not be advanced runes that beginners in this cultivation system can master.

    At this time, Li Yue hadn''t experienced the relatively low-level rune practice in this kind of practice system.

    Rather, it directly draws and engraves this kind of rune, which is relatively advanced in its special cultivation system.

    Naturally will bear more oppressive forces from heaven and earth.

    Moreover, it is far more powerful than in this kind of cultivation system, a cultivator who can gradually practice to draw this kind of advanced rune will bear more powerful oppressive force.

    Li Yue''s situation at this time was like a saying in the saying, that he was a monk who became a monk halfway through.

    And such a monk naturally has to go through more training than a true monk who has grown up in a temple since he was a child and has listened to the Dharma for many years!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1023ï¼š The essence of runes

    Li Yue figured out how to keep himself from forgetting the memory of this rune.

    However, when he followed his own method, he wanted to re-engrave all the details above the barrier in front of him in the process of his own mind.

    The previous process that seemed more complicated and difficult was completed by Li Yue very easily.

    But afterwards, facing the strange runes above the barrier, the moment Li Yue was about to start copying these runes in his mind.

    But something unexpected happened to him.

    Even if Li Yue just drew a stroke in his mind according to the shape of this rune, he suddenly realized that it seemed that the whole world was releasing a powerful oppressive force on him.

    It seems that as long as I continue to describe it, I am going against the whole world.

    Between heaven and earth, an inexplicable oppressive force was acting on Li Yue''s mind.

    Especially at this time, Li Yue''s body was transformed from the mind.

    Therefore, this pressure from heaven and earth can be clearly felt by almost any part of Li Yue''s entire body.

    And Li Yue''s pressure at this moment is much stronger than other people with normal physical bodies.

    However, although this oppression from heaven and earth is very strong, but for Li Yue, whose mental power is now comparable to the powerhouse of the multiverse.

    It''s not an unbearable thing.

    It''s just that the emergence of this oppressive force at this time seemed to confirm some of Li Yue''s mind.

    First of all, Li Yue felt this oppression from heaven and earth, like a test between heaven and earth.

    Li Yue knew in an instant that his previous thoughts were not wrong.

    This special rune definitely comes from a certain unique cultivation system.

    And this kind of rune that can be portrayed also contains a certain truth between heaven and earth, and represents a certain special rule between heaven and earth.

    And this kind of rune is also a special ability that the practitioners of this unique cultivation system can use their own power.

    Just like the Marvel wizard, you can use magic runes to build magic fields.

    ...

    Of course, after suffering such a powerful oppression from heaven and earth at this moment, Li Yue had the deepest feeling.

    It is these strange runes that are portrayed on this barrier, which may not only contain extremely special and powerful power.

    And this kind of rune may also be a high-level rune that is very difficult to master in its own practice system.

    Perhaps only the best in that kind of cultivation system can portray such a powerful rune and be able to exert such a powerful force.

    After all, even if Li Yue, whose mental power has reached the level of the multiverse at this time, can feel such a powerful oppression of heaven and earth at the moment of portraying this kind of rune.

    This is enough to show that this rune is not just a simple rune.

    Although, Li Yue seemed to be able to understand a certain meaning when he saw this rune.

    However, after Li more carefully thought about it, he found that he seemed to be unable to comprehend the true meaning of the previous representation at all.

    It''s completely a state of ignorance.

    It seems that this kind of rune represents a certain supreme rule between heaven and earth.

    And his own body possesses the power of a multiverse-level powerhouse, and has long been able to transcend the rules of the world.

    It can even master some powerful cosmic laws, such as space, time, destruction, rebirth, and so on.

    However, although the rules contained in this rune are somewhat similar to the power of some cosmic laws mastered by one''s own ontology.

    But more, it was a special feeling that Li the less understood.

    This is also the performance that Li Yue''s strength is not strong enough.

    At this time, although his strength has reached the level of the multiverse, he can even be compared to some old-brand powerhouses who have reached the level of the multiverse for a long time.

    However, compared with other multiverse powerhouses who have been born for countless billions of years and have been practicing for the same lengthy time.

    After all, Li Yue''s cultivation time was really too short, which led to his understanding and mastery of the various rules contained in the universe in fact not very detailed.

    If it is the rule of space, then Li Yue at this time can definitely be regarded as reaching the peak, freely shuttled through the various multiverses, it is easy for him.

    But if it is other more important or some unimportant rule forces, at this time Li Yue has not yet come into contact with and comprehend it.

    Therefore, although he felt a sense of understanding after seeing these runes, it did not make him feel surprised.

    In Li Yue''s view, it should be some of the rules contained in these runes. He is not yet familiar with it, so naturally he can''t directly understand it by just looking at the runes.

    And at this moment, after feeling the oppression from heaven and earth when re-engraving these runes, Li Yue was even more sure of his guess.

    In these runes, there is definitely a certain truth between heaven and earth, and perhaps the special rules contained therein are not as well known as the rules of time and space.

    However, any kind of rules between existence and heaven and earth are very important. They are all necessary special forces to form a real universe!

    ...

    For Li Yue, almost no one can guide him on how to continue to strengthen his strength at this moment.

    Therefore, all his way forward is to rely on his own exploration.

    At this time, this strange rune containing the rules of heaven and earth gave Li Yue a special feeling.

    If he can learn this special cultivation method, it will be extremely helpful for him to understand the rules of heaven and earth in the future, or how to use the rules between heaven and earth.

    But it is a pity that this kind of practice method may have already formed a system of its own.

    It is also likely to contain very detailed training routes.

    Just like the Xiuxian online novel that Li Yue once read, no matter how innovative he is, he still can¡¯t get rid of starting from the foundation building, experiencing higher realms such as Jindan, Yuanying, etc., and finally ascending into a fairy, reaching a higher level. realm.

    Of course, the more comprehensive and detailed the details of this training system, the more helpful it will be for Li Yue after learning it.

    However, the basis for all of this is that Li Yuezhen can obtain this unique cultivation system and method in order to obtain greater help in his continued path.

    But now, just re-engraving a rune, it is necessary for Li Yue to experience a kind of test that is not weak.

    However, the more difficulties you experience, the more things you will gain.

    At this time, the harder it is for Li Yue to go through the test, and the more Li can pass the test, the more he will gain!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1024ï¼š Multiplied pressure

    "Since it is the same, I will take a look at how difficult it is to draw such a strange rune!"

    Li Yue has never been a person who would easily admit defeat.

    Of course, in fact, if he did not have extremely superior perseverance and perseverance, then he would not be able to grow to where he is now.

    Any strong person has put in far more effort than others.

    Of course, Li Yue''s growth seems to be a bit smooth and terrifying, and he has not encountered major obstacles in the previous path.

    However, there is still no denying that Li Yue possesses strong perseverance and the spirit of fearlessness of all obstacles.

    At this moment, although it is also facing the oppression between heaven and earth.

    But Li Yue would not choose to back down.

    Even if he struggled with all the power he possessed at this moment, he had to re-engrave these strange runes completely in his mind.

    After making such a resolute decision, Li Yue no longer hesitated.

    I just drew a rune with mental power, and started to draw it in my mind according to the rune on the barrier.

    When Li Yue manipulated his mental power, he drew the second moment in his mind.

    An oppressive force that was almost twice as powerful as the previous moment, oppressed Li Yue''s mind almost instantly.

    At this moment, Li Yue''s entire body was transformed by the mind, which naturally represented a billion-dollar gravity, oppressing every part of Li Yue''s body.

    However, in the face of a stronger oppressive force, Li Yue seemed to have expected it a long time ago.

    Not only was his body unmoved.

    Even the mental power that was being manipulated by him in his mind, who was constantly drawing runes, did not stop in the slightest.

    After finishing the second drawing carefully but without a trace.

    Li Yue continued to draw the third stroke of this rune.

    However, at the moment when the third stroke began to draw, Li Yue directly felt the oppressive force nearly twice as powerful as before, acting on his mind.

    It seems that every time you draw a stroke of this rune, you need to endure a powerful oppressive force that grows exponentially.

    However, above the barrier, from time to time, the complete rune shining with silver light, although it seems very simple.

    But if it is divided into strokes like Chinese characters, there are more than a dozen strokes.

    Enough to imagine, if Li Yue wanted to completely map it in his mind, how strong the oppression of heaven and earth would be necessary.

    Moreover, at this time Li Yue chose the first rune to be re-engraved, although it was not the simplest rune written on the barrier.

    However, it is not the most complicated.

    This means that even if Li Yue''s rune can be drawn successfully, there will be more complex runes next, and he needs to continue to re-engrave it!

    ...

    Even at this time, Li Yue possesses a powerful mental power comparable to a multiverse-level powerhouse.

    However, it is very likely that after drawing this rune, it has already consumed a lot of mental power because of the strong pressure from the heavens and the earth.

    At that time, Li Yue, who has little mental power left, wants to continue to draw other runes, I am afraid it will be as difficult as the sky.

    It seems that Li Yue at this moment has no choice but to give up.

    Because, even if he succeeds this time, he still has to face failure next.

    If it is some ordinary people, knowing that they will inevitably fail, they may choose a more relaxed process and simply give up unnecessary struggles.

    However, Li Yue at this time did not choose to give up directly like ordinary people.

    Facing a stronger pressure than before, Li Yue''s body remained unmoved.

    And the mental power being manipulated in his mind still didn''t stop in the slightest.

    After drawing the third stroke without any error, Li Yue started the next drawing without any hesitation.

    Fourth, fifth...

    Every time he manipulated his mental power to draw a stroke of rune on the barrier that was shrunk several times like a scroll in his mind, Li Yue had to bear the pressure that was nearly twice as powerful as before.

    One is two, two is four, four is eight...

    If this continues, the enormous oppressive force that Li Yue has endured, I am afraid that even if he has a real multiverse-level ontology, he will eventually be unable to withstand the infinitely increasing oppressive force.

    However, Li Yue did not stop at this time because of the increasing pressure.

    Even, in the process of enduring such a huge pressure, the runes he drew did not show the slightest error.

    This situation is enough to see that Li Yue''s perseverance is strong.

    However, Li Yue, who had already drawn the tenth stroke at this time, had to endure the pressure almost doubled again after the next stroke fell!

    And this kind of oppressive force is almost the limit that Li Yue''s mental strength can be shaken.

    This means that if the next stroke falls, Li Yue will not be able to continue to face it as easily as before, relying on his mental strength at this moment.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1025ï¼š The test that cant be passed?

    As we all know, when a person''s mind is in a state of extreme concentration, even a slight external influence may cause a person in a state of extreme concentration to be very seriously affected.

    At this moment, Li Yue, who was drawing runes, had already concentrated his spirit.

    Therefore, at this moment, even if he is only facing a very weak influence, it may cause errors in the runes he draws.

    Moreover, the impact he suffered at this moment came from the tremendous oppressive force between heaven and earth.

    Moreover, this oppressive force continued to grow exponentially as he continued to draw runes.

    If this growth continues, Li Yue will always be unable to maintain his mental concentration at a certain moment, and make mistakes in drawing runes.

    At this time, Li Yue''s process of engraving the runes could hardly be the slightest accident.

    Otherwise, it will directly lead to the waste of everything he has done before.

    These are the biggest difficulties Li Yue faced at this time.

    The ever-increasing oppression of heaven and earth made it difficult for Li Yue to draw runes in a straight line.

    If it weren''t for Li Yue''s strong mental power, and the control of his mental power had already reached the pinnacle, an unexpected situation might have happened just when he was oppressed between heaven and earth.

    However, I have to say that Li Yue''s willpower is strong enough.

    He was able to adapt successfully from the ever-increasing pressure, and there was no unexpected situation in the process of drawing the runes.

    "However, although I can still persist under this degree of oppression at this moment, if this oppression continues to grow as it was just now, I am afraid I will not be able to completely draw this talisman in the end. Text."

    At this time, feeling the powerful oppressive force from around, Li Yue temporarily slowed down the speed of continuing to draw runes.

    He knows that if this continues, the pressure that continues to grow exponentially will eventually grow to a level that he cannot bear.

    When the time comes, as long as one''s mental strength is slightly relaxed, then everything he has done before will be discarded.

    Therefore, Li Yue must find a way to survive this crisis.

    ...

    "It can be seen that this oppressive force from heaven and earth is more not to hurt me, but to make me make mistakes in the process of drawing runes, which leads to the failure of drawing runes!"

    "But, if you think about it carefully, why does the will of heaven and earth do such a behavior? Why do you want to prevent me from drawing runes?"

    At this moment, Li Yue started to think very fast in his mind.

    The first question that appeared in Li Yue''s mind was also the most curious question that made Li Yue feel most curious about why he was obstructed from heaven and earth when drawing runes by himself.

    "Is it to prevent this kind of advanced rune containing the rules of heaven and earth from being easily created?"

    And soon, Li Yue came to a conclusion that was easier to think of.

    Could it be that this kind of advanced rune is too powerful, and even violated certain rules between heaven and earth, so the will of heaven and earth will not allow this kind of rune to appear easily, and will create such a rune in the process of drawing such a rune. This pressure is unbearable.

    Trying to force the person who is drawing the rune, an unexpected situation occurs, which eventually leads to the failure of drawing the rune.

    This kind of thinking, in simple terms, seems to be quite normal.

    In order to prevent the special power that controls certain rules of heaven and earth from appearing easily, the will of heaven and earth creates numerous obstacles in the process of the emergence of this special force.

    This seems to be a completely normal situation.

    "However, just like the tribulation described in some cultivating novels, although the will of heaven and earth will set up obstacles that are more difficult to overcome for those who go against the sky, it will not completely close all the possibilities for growth! "

    "To be honest, if the Heavenly Tribulation is an obstacle set up by the will of heaven and earth to prevent more people from appearing against the sky."

    "Rather, it''s a test for those who are against the sky."

    "Because, when your strength is strong enough, your previous foundation is solid enough, and you have accumulated enough. Then you can completely survive the test of the catastrophe without any fatal damage when you are crossing the tribulation."

    "Furthermore, after you successfully survived the catastrophe, as a reward for you to survive the catastrophe, the will of heaven and earth will even lower some of the purest energy between heaven and earth, helping you recover from your injury, and directly enhancing your own strength! "

    Thinking of the earth where he was before, all the descriptions of the catastrophe in the novel.

    Li Yue was able to quickly find some differences from the obstacles he encountered at this time from the world.

    First of all, the catastrophe is just a test for the cultivator.

    It''s just that this kind of test is more ruthless and cruel, as long as your strength is not enough to survive the tribulation, then to a large extent you will fall under the tribulation.

    However, if your strength is enough to allow you to survive the catastrophe, then after the catastrophe, the will of heaven and earth will not be stingy with your reward.

    ...

    However, the obstacle Li Yue faced at this time came from the world, although it was also a kind of test.

    Even compared to the catastrophe, it makes people feel a lot easier, at least it will not be as serious as the fall in the catastrophe when the catastrophe cannot be passed.

    However, although Heavenly Tribulation was ruthless, it set up the same test process for everyone.

    It''s like a qualifying line, after passing this qualifying line, the will of heaven and earth will give you a lot of rewards.

    And if you don''t pass this qualifying line, you will be killed directly by the robbery, saving you the waste of spiritual power and genius and treasure between heaven and earth.

    In short, Heavenly Tribulation is like the will of heaven and earth, a test set up in order to screen stronger people who are more suitable for cultivating immortals.

    Since it is a test, there is naturally a possibility of overcoming it.

    But at this time, the obstacle Li Yue faced did not seem to leave anyone a chance to get through.

    Just like before, every time Li Yue uses mental power to draw a stroke in his mind, Li Yue has to withstand twice as much oppressive force as the previous moment.

    As we all know, this kind of multiple growth situation, if it continues to grow to the later stage, I am afraid that no one can bear it.

    And this kind of situation is like the will of heaven and earth, and there is no need for some runes to appear.

    It''s just that, perhaps for some special reason, the will of heaven and earth can''t take the initiative to completely erase the possibility of certain runes.

    It can only use this kind of test-like method to hinder the possibility of drawing certain runes with a test that makes people completely unsuccessful.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1026ï¼š Easier way

    Li Yue has always been very confident in his own strength.

    In just a few decades, he has grown to the highest level that other strong players may spend billions of years to reach.

    This kind of growth rate, almost no one can match Li Yue.

    Of course, the reason why Li Yue can grow so quickly in strength is entirely because he has received some special help.

    It is the golden finger that is often said in some novels.

    However, not anyone with gold fingers can grow up.

    Since Li Yue has reached his current strength, he cannot deny his strong perseverance.

    Moreover, Li Yue has always felt very confident in his own strength.

    Among the strong at the same level, Li Yue thinks that he is already one of the best.

    At this time, although it was just a clone formed by the convergence of Li Yue''s mind and spirit, its strength also reached the pinnacle level of the single universe.

    Even at this moment, after Li Yue has burned his physical potential, Li Yue''s mental power has already entered another stage, reaching the mental power strength that can only be possessed at the level of the multiverse.

    This situation, to be precise, what powerful effect does it have?

    First of all, at this time, Li Yue can already be free from the constraints of some cosmic rules.

    Just like the rune above the barrier, it can play a special forgetting rule that makes people forget it in a blink of an eye.

    As long as your strength or mental power does not exceed the level of the multiverse, and cannot reach the strength beyond the rules of the universe, you have to bear the effect of forgetting the rules.

    At this time, Li Yue''s mental strength can guarantee that he will not bear the constraints of this special rule at this time.

    Of course, this is not a complete power performance at the multiverse level.

    The so-called reaching the level of the multiverse seems to be described in Xiuxian''s novels.

    A more vivid manifestation is that at this time, Li Yue is almost free from the control of the will of heaven and earth, and does not need to be tested by the rules of heaven and earth.

    This is the more normal situation.

    Only if Li Yue''s strength once again produces great progress, he may be subjected to a special test from the will of heaven and earth.

    However, Li Yue didn''t quite understand at this moment, why at this time he was still oppressed by the will of heaven and earth while drawing this kind of rune.

    Moreover, this kind of oppression from heaven and earth seems to have not left any opportunity for oneself at all.

    It seemed to tell myself from the side that these runes could not be completely reproduced by myself.

    Because, without re-engraving a stroke of this kind of rune, they will have to withstand a stronger force than the previous moment.

    And some more complicated runes, if you want to draw them completely, it seems that it is not something that Li Yue can accomplish at this level of strength.

    I am afraid that even if his ontology comes in person, he cannot withstand the huge oppressive force that needs to be endured after drawing some complicated runes.

    ...

    You know, Li Yue''s body power at this time has already reached the real multiverse level.

    With his full burst of power, it is not very difficult to destroy dozens of multiverses.

    However, at this time, facing a certain test of the will of the world, there was a situation in which he could not successfully survive, which was almost completely unacceptable for Li Yue.

    "The will of the world can never set a test that can''t be passed at all, not to mention that at this time, I already possess such a powerful force. According to common sense, it should be very easy to pass such a test. !"

    "However, now that this situation cannot be overcome, it may be because I have found the wrong direction. The real way to overcome this test is not to rely on my strong strength to forcibly overcome it, as I have shown at this time. Passed!"

    "But there is a simpler way to let yourself survive the test easily!"

    "Perhaps even some people whose strength is far lower than their own can use this simple method to survive this kind of test from heaven and earth!"

    At this time, the more Li thought about it, he felt that the will of the world could not create a test that could not be passed at all.

    What''s more, at this time, although his strength is not the top of the universe, it has also reached the peak of the existence.

    If such a test cannot be passed by oneself, other people with relatively low strength will be even less likely to pass it successfully.

    Therefore, there is probably a simple way to survive this test that Li Yue doesn''t know at this time.

    It''s just that Li Yue at this time hasn''t noticed it yet!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1027ï¼š Found a simple way?

    It is not a very simple matter for Li Yue today to find a very simple way to survive the test of heaven and earth.

    After all, for this unique training system that can use runes, Li Yue had never really come into contact with it before!

    At this time, for Li Yue, this special cultivation system was completely unfamiliar.

    However, these strange runes seem to be not very unfamiliar to Li Yue.

    The shape of these runes gave Li Yue a feeling of understanding.

    However, he wants to fully understand the true meaning of these runes, but it is not something that can be done in a short time.

    Or, this kind of weird rune is not created by humans, but is a wonderful thing that exists in the universe.

    And this special cultivation system is in a unique way to allow people to understand the true meaning of this rune.

    So as to use its ability to mobilize the power of heaven and earth, and even control the rules of heaven and earth.

    Of course, the world is so big that naturally it is not just this kind of cultivation method that follows this route.

    In countless universes, there are many cultivation methods, and they are all systems that are very similar to this cultivation method.

    Whether it is to comprehend certain mysteries that exist in the universe, or to absorb the special energy between the multiverse, it is a way of using the rules of the universe to strengthen oneself.

    And the main cultivation method of mankind, from ancient times to the present, is mostly to comprehend the mysteries of the universe.

    Whether it was a special cultivation method used in ancient times to absorb the special energy that drifted between heaven and earth.

    It is still modern technology that changes the potential genetic capabilities of the human body to strengthen itself.

    These are all methods that can strengthen oneself within the permission of the rules of the universe.

    At this time, the practice system of this strange rune should be the same.

    To comprehend this kind of rune that originally exists between heaven and earth, and then use the special ability of this rune, this is also a unique way of cultivation.

    ...

    "Perhaps, this kind of rune text is the unknown mystery in existence and the universe, but it was discovered by people, and even created a unique cultivation system!"

    At this time, after thinking about Li Yue, he had a very bold guess in his mind.

    He guessed that this kind of rune may exist in the universe itself.

    But people unintentionally discovered the existence of these runes, and even discovered that if they can understand the true meaning of these runes, they can use their powerful abilities.

    Later, after many generations of development, this unique cultivation system was finally formed.

    Although this kind of speculation may be very bold,

    However, in Li Yue''s view today, it is very likely that this is the truth of the emergence of this unique cultivation system.

    And he, temporarily, according to his own system of this kind of cultivation, slowly began to think again!

    "Since this kind of strange rune, it may be something that originally existed in the universe."

    "Then only if you truly understand the true meaning of this rune, you can truly use the power contained in this rune!"

    Since this kind of cultivation system, it is very possible to comprehend these strange runes that originally existed in the universe.

    After fully comprehending the true meaning of this rune, you can use the true power contained in this rune.

    And among the various strange runes, there may also be strong and weak points.

    Simple runes are easy to comprehend and understand, but more complex runes can be difficult to understand.

    However, although complex runes are difficult to understand, they often contain more powerful abilities and powers than ordinary runes.

    Even some extremely complex advanced runes may contain some powerful rules between universes.

    "And since only by understanding the true meaning of these runes, can you truly use these runes and exert the powerful power they originally possessed."

    "Then the powerful oppression I encountered at this time from heaven and earth, it seemed that I didn''t want these runes to be drawn in my hands at all."

    "Is it because I haven''t really understood the true meaning of these runes, so that I am not allowed to manipulate the power of this rune?"

    According to the theory that he had boldly guessed, Li Yue suddenly seemed to understand why he would suffer tremendous pressure from heaven and earth when drawing such runes by himself.

    Even this kind of pressure will continue to increase exponentially, as if there is no possibility that people can successfully survive!

    The reason for all this is precisely because Tiandi does not identify with itself at this time, and has the qualifications to draw and use these runes.

    Therefore, I will give myself a special "test" that is almost impossible to pass.

    ...

    "Then, since the universe does not allow anyone to use the power contained in this rune before comprehending the true meaning of this rune."

    "So can it also be stated that as long as you understand the true meaning of this rune, no matter it is, anyone has the ability to draw and use the power it contains?"

    However, even though he learned that he didn''t seem to be recognized by Heaven and Earth for the time being, he didn''t have the qualifications to draw and use this special rune.

    But Li Yue did not feel the slightest regret.

    Even at this moment, a very strong hope suddenly appeared in his heart.

    At this moment, the problem that has been difficult for Li Yue to overcome is that he seems to be unable to truly resist the oppression from heaven and earth anyway, and successfully draws all the runes on the barrier.

    But at this time, Li Yue thought of a way to get through the difficult problem.

    That is to thoroughly understand the true meaning of these runes.

    At that time, when Li Yue truly understood this rune and the meaning of each.

    Believing in the will of heaven and earth will not prevent Li Yue from drawing runes.

    Because has understood the true meaning of runes, it means that Li Yue has the qualification to use these runes.

    And drawing and re-engraving these runes is naturally an extremely simple matter.

    "It''s just that, in a sense, this is a way to easily overcome the difficulties I encountered at this time."

    "But in another situation, it undoubtedly brought me another problem."

    "Because, at this time, I have almost no understanding of this special training system of runes."

    "Moreover, the runes above this barrier at this time should be drawn by a certain existence that has grown to the peak in this special cultivation system."

    "Among them, most of them are more complex and advanced runes. As for the simpler runes, they almost don''t exist!"

    "As for me, who knows almost nothing about this kind of cultivation system, how can I do it and directly comprehend the true meaning of this advanced rune?"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1028ï¼š Another form of difficulty

    Although I thought of a simple way to solve my inability to draw runes.

    However, this simple method, after combining with Li Yue''s specific circumstances at this time, has once again become not so simple.

    If a person who has already gotten a glimpse of this special cultivation system, it may still be possible to rely on his powerful talent to truly understand the true meaning of this advanced rune in a short period of time.

    However, like Li Yue at this time, for people who have seen and heard of this kind of cultivation system for the first time, they want to directly comprehend the true meaning of the advanced runes, but it is almost completely. impossible things.

    As we all know, no matter what, there must be a step-by-step process, from simple to complex, there must be a transition process.

    It''s like, no matter how talented a person is, he is the most talented child prodigy in the world.

    But it is impossible for him to directly and completely understand all advanced mathematics knowledge such as calculus in advanced mathematics without even knowing one plus one.

    The so-called genius just means a person''s talent in doing certain things.

    It is not to show the true abilities of a person.

    Even true geniuses should start with simple knowledge and learn step by step until they fully understand more advanced knowledge.

    Strong talent means that his ability and speed in accepting certain things must surpass the average level of a normal person.

    However, if there is no acquired hard work to learn new knowledge, then something like "injury Zhongyong" will happen.

    Of course, at this time, Li Yue had hardly been hailed as a genius in his previous life.

    But in fact, Li Yue at this time is even more genius than a true genius. It can be described by more than just the word "genius". Perhaps only "monster" can truly describe Li Yue.

    However, even a "monster" like Li Yue is not very sure at all. When encountering such a situation at this time, he has not touched a unique cultivation system at all.

    You can skip the basic cultivation of this kind of cultivation system, and directly comprehend the very advanced and complex cultivation system.

    In other words, Li Yue didn''t have any confidence at this moment, he could skip and comprehend the true meaning of some simple runes, and directly comprehend the true meaning of such advanced runes.

    Of course, it is not just Li Yue, this is something that almost no one is absolutely sure to do.

    ...

    There is no need for someone to tell Li Yue, Li Yue can also understand that the runes drawn on the barrier in front of him are all relatively advanced in this rune system.

    There is almost no simple rune.

    And so many advanced runes can be drawn on this barrier, and combined with the real power contained in the runes, this special and powerful barrier can be constructed.

    It is almost impossible for Li Yue to make too many guesses to draw an obvious conclusion.

    That is the person who constructed this barrier, in this special rune practice system, has definitely reached the top part of existence.

    And such a powerful person, even the runes drawn by hand, may be an existence that ordinary people cannot understand for a lifetime.

    At this time, in order to construct this barrier, it is clear that its creator has already used his true power.

    Countless different runes were drawn together on this barrier, and each performed its due function.

    Even Li Yue at this time could not fully understand all the unique abilities in this barrier.

    What he learned at this time was that only this barrier was able to absorb mental power and could repair itself, as well as the ability to make people forget the special rules about his memory in a blink of an eye.

    Of course, this does not mean that the person who builds this barrier must be stronger than Li Yue at this time.

    First of all, at this moment Li Yue was just a clone formed by the fusion of mind and spirit, and there was a huge gap between Li Yue''s own strength.

    Secondly, when the other party constructed this barrier, he didn''t know how long it took and how much energy it took.

    Only finally built this powerful barrier.

    Although his own strength is strong or weak, Li Yue at this time can draw a simple conclusion that the opponent is very strong, and he is likely to surpass the power possessed by his clone.

    But in fact, whether the opponent far surpassed oneself or was equal to one''s own body strength is still an indeterminate thing.

    However, Li Yue could feel that the real strength of the other party may be really stronger than this clone of himself at this time.

    But it may not exceed its own ontology.

    Because, if it is really a person with multiverse strength like his own body, even the barrier created by hand will have stronger characteristics than this barrier.

    However, this kind of special rules that will make people forget their memories in a blink of an eye does not necessarily appear!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1029ï¼š High concentration

    No matter how brand-new the cultivation system Li Yue is in contact with at this time, it was created by his ancestors with wisdom.

    And before these humans create this special cultivation method, they may also be just ordinary people without any powerful power.

    It was only by chance and coincidence that he discovered the strange runes in the universe, and found a special way to strengthen himself.

    Then, through the joint efforts of countless generations, the special cultivation method of this rune was continuously evolved, and finally a unique cultivation system was formed.

    Of course, Li Yue doesn''t fully understand the history of development of this special cultivation method.

    Even Li Yue hadn''t really seen or understood the true cultivation method of this cultivation system.

    Therefore, if Li Yue skip the basic runes and directly draw advanced runes at this time, it is almost as difficult as asking Li Yue to create a training system from scratch.

    Of course, although this is true in theory, it is not the case in fact.

    At least, Li Yue was no longer an ordinary person before he came into contact with these runes.

    He has a very powerful power and can occupy the top position in the multiverse.

    Moreover, before that, Li Yue, who was able to travel in countless universes, had even solved several special cultivation systems, including even magical cultivation systems.

    It is also so many fantasy experiences that truly made Li Yue such a powerful man in the end.

    Although, above the real life experience at this time, Li Yue can''t even compare with some old people who have lived for nearly a hundred years.

    Let alone compare with Li Yue''s powerhouses of the same level.

    After all, other powerhouses of the same level as Li Yue have already lived for hundreds of thousands of years and even more terrifying hundreds of millions of years.

    Such a long time, even if it was just a pig at the beginning, I am afraid that after such a long time has passed, it will have wisdom far beyond human beings.

    What is even more unignorable is the knowledge and experience of these powerful people over such a long period of time, which is not at all comparable to Li Yue at this time.

    ...

    Of course, this is not to belittle oneself and raise the ambition of others.

    Because this is the case.

    However, although Li Yue''s age is completely insignificant compared to other strong players at the same level.

    However, because Li Yue possesses the special ability to travel in multiple universes, in fact, Li Yue''s knowledge is not less than that of other powerhouses of the same level.

    Even more than the powerhouses of his own level.

    It is precisely because Li Yue has traveled through multiple universes, has seen countless human civilizations, and has learned a lot about human cultivation methods.

    That''s why Li Yue was able to combine his own fantasies to create his own practice system.

    Moreover, this set of cultivation system only belongs to Li Yue''s own, and it has more powerful abilities than any other system.

    Moreover, most importantly, this system is the most suitable cultivation system for Li Yue himself.

    Sometimes, being strong is not the key, but being suitable for yourself is the key.

    Of course, it was not at this time to show off Li Yue''s almost "monster" ability.

    Rather, it is expounding that Li Yue''s knowledge of the cultivation system is actually not a lot.

    Of course, this is more due to the fantasy and fairy-xia novels that Li Yue had read when he was still in ordinary life.

    Although, everything described in those novels is almost a world made up by the author.

    Naturally, the cultivation system in it can''t be so simple as to be real.

    However, sometimes, human wisdom is really endless.

    Although most of them were just cultivation systems imagined by humans, at some point they still gave Li Yue a lot of help in a real sense.

    At least, Li Yue was able to create his own cultivation system, which was more or less influenced by these fictional novels.

    Therefore, at this moment, facing a brand new cultivation system.

    Although according to the normal theory, Li Yue wants to fully understand this kind of cultivation system, he needs more information about this kind of cultivation system, and he also needs to refer to some more basic and simple runes.

    But at this moment, in Li Yue''s view, things don''t seem to be so difficult.

    Because, at this time, he also truly felt some of the true meaning contained in this kind of relatively advanced rune in this unique cultivation system.

    Although, at this moment, he still had some understanding of these runes, but that was completely the reason why Li Yue didn''t really want to understand the true meaning of these runes.

    If Li Yue really wants to do this, with the mental power he surpassed at this time, there should still be a chance to do it.

    At least, after drawing out most of the runes attentively, in the most real situation that Li Yue felt at this time, he might really be able to thoroughly understand this special rune.

    ...

    I have said before that Li Yue felt a little understanding of these runes when he first saw these runes.

    But it was only limited to this. When Li Yue wanted to truly understand the meaning of these runes, he seemed to suffer a barrier that was extremely difficult to break through.

    At that time, Li Yue did not find a way to break through this barrier.

    Until, he just tried to draw runes and suffered oppression from heaven and earth.

    After almost doing his best, paying attention, and focusing all of his mental energy on this rune, Li Yue finally felt that his understanding of this rune had gone a step further.

    This is a very special feeling as if in this rune, there is a certain supreme theory between heaven and earth.

    However, this theory is not something you can fully understand simply.

    Only when your mental power is concentrated in an almost overloaded state, can you simply explore the mystery contained in this rune.

    In fact, although Li Yue clearly felt this feeling, he still couldn''t be sure at this moment whether this kind of concentration and prying into the mysteries of runes was the unique cultivation method of this special cultivation.

    But what Li Yue can be sure of at this time is that, in any case, if he once again uses extremely concentrated mental power to continue to explore the mystery contained in this rune.

    Maybe at that time, I can really have the opportunity to fully understand the meaning of this rune, and even understand this special cultivation system.

    Therefore, at this moment, Li Yue will not feel that this method is more difficult.

    Because at this time he has found a real way to spy on this kind of rune, and even this kind of cultivation system!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1030ï¼š Incorporate into the rune

    You only need to fully concentrate your mental power, and then use the concentrated mental power to explore this kind of rune, and you can truly merge with this rune.

    And when your spirit is completely integrated with this rune, and after reaching the same frequency, your mental power will be able to see the true mystery contained in these runes.

    This method was a method that Li Yue had unintentionally obtained before to be able to spy on the mysteries of these runes.

    Even though, Li Yue couldn''t be sure at this time whether the method of prying into the mystery of runes in this unique cultivation system was basically the same as the one he used at this time.

    But what Li Yue can be sure of is that no matter whether his method is truly the same as the method in this special cultivation system, his method can really work.

    "Maybe, the method I use at this time is a bit too complicated and difficult!"

    "Perhaps, in this special cultivation system, a unique system and method for how to pry into the mysteries of runes has long been formed."

    "Moreover, maybe the method used is much easier than the method I found at this time."

    "After all, not everyone has such a strong mental power as me at this time, and can directly break through the special barrier of this rune after a high concentration."

    When Li Yue knew that his method of high concentration of mental energy could really work, Li Yue had some guesses in his mind.

    Perhaps in this special system, a simpler method of prying into the mystery of runes has long since evolved.

    After all, not everyone has such a powerful mental power as Li Yue now.

    After a high degree of concentration, it can directly break through the barrier of the strange rune itself, truly enter the rune, and merge with the rune.

    If it is someone who is just beginning to cultivate, they will definitely not have such a powerful mental power as themselves.

    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for them to be like themselves, relying on highly concentrated and powerful mental power to truly integrate with these runes and pry into the mysteries.

    This also means that in this special cultivation system, there is definitely a simpler method that even ordinary people can use to spy on the mystery of runes.

    Of course, with this simpler method, Li Yue at this time could not really detect it.

    ...

    However, although Li Yue did not understand the special methods that even ordinary people can use.

    But for Li Yue at this time, it was completely enough to learn that he could use the high-intensity and concentrated mental power to spy on the mystery in the rune.

    Because, whether it is a simple method, or a method that Li Yue needs to have a strong mental power at this time, he can use it.

    The original meaning is the same, all in order to explore the true meaning contained in this rune.

    It''s just that the simpler method is easier to implement.

    And methods like this that require extremely strong mental power have a barrier to use, and only people with strong mental power like Li Yue can really use it.

    However, for Li Yue, as long as he can explore the mystery in this rune at this time, no matter what method is used, it doesn''t matter.

    Even with this method, his mental strength might have been weakened, which could be comparable to the power of the multiverse.

    Even back to the situation before the burning potential.

    But for Li Yue at this time, this did not make him feel any withdrawal.

    Because as long as you can peek into the mystery contained in this rune, even if all your previous plans have failed, it is completely worth it.

    Sometimes, a new and unique cultivation system brings people more than just another way to make them powerful.

    Especially for Li Yue at this moment, he urgently needs to take advantage of various cultivation systems to make up for his own shortcomings.

    Therefore, if you can really understand this cultivation system, you can truly understand the real power and meaning contained in this rune.

    For Li Yue''s help at this time, it is absolutely precious enough.

    Therefore, even if the behavior of high-intensity concentration of one''s mental energy makes everything that Li Yue planned before, there may be unexpected situations.

    However, today''s Li Yue still does not hesitate to choose at this time.

    What he has to do is to concentrate once again.

    But this time, Li Yue did not intend to resist the oppression from the world around him.

    Rather, with a highly concentrated state of mental power, forcibly breaking through the defensive obstacles of this rune text body.

    Finally, let your own spiritual power be integrated into the rune, and pry into the real mystery of the rune!

    And then, Li Yue, without any hesitation, did indeed do so.

    He directly mobilized, burning his body''s potential, and obtaining mental power comparable to the power of the multiverse.

    The huge mental power was concentrated to a very high degree, and gathered in Li Yue''s mind.

    The gathering of powerful spiritual power instantly affects the surrounding real world.

    A mental force field that was far more powerful and countless times stronger than before appeared instantly around Li Yue''s body.

    And the mental force field that I''m afraid of instantly drew the surrounding gravel and debris, causing it to float from the ground as if it had lost its gravity.

    Almost everything within a few thousand meters of is affected by the mental force field caused by Li Yue''s concentrated mental power.

    Almost instantaneously, an area with abnormal gravity was formed.

    ...

    In an instant, concentrate your huge spiritual power with a high degree.

    Let Li Yue become the master between heaven and earth almost instantly.

    Everything around it seemed that Li Yue could be manipulated freely.

    Countless things floated in the sky with Li Yue''s mind.

    However, at this time Li Yue almost focused all his attention on the strange runes in front of him.

    The rune that was originally drawn by several radiances on the barrier, at this moment, seemed to be getting closer and closer to Li.

    In Li Yue''s eyes, it seemed that there was nothing else left, only the runes above the barrier were shining with unignorable brilliance.

    Li Yue could feel that his highly concentrated mental power seemed to be attracted by the rune in front of him.

    The spiritual power gradually approached the rune, like a meteor gradually approaching from a distance, the strange rune gradually became brighter and brighter in Li Yue''s gaze.

    It seems to be an instant, and it seems to be a full century.

    Li Yue''s concentrated spirit finally came to the front of the strange rune.

    But the next moment, Li Yue''s mental power did not stop, but directly directed at the rune that was shining brightly in his eyes, and rushed over without hesitation.

    Click!

    It was as if a piece of glass suddenly shattered.

    Cracks suddenly appeared in Li Yue''s eyes.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1031ï¼š Initial fusion

    At this moment, above the barrier, the rune shining in Li Yue''s gaze seemed to be following the surrounding space, suddenly shattering at this moment!

    Originally gathered together to form a strange rune shining light, at this moment it also seemed to be suddenly separated by some kind of power restructure!

    In Li Yue''s spirit, it seemed that the rune in his eyes had not changed.

    But it seems that a tremendous change has taken place.

    It''s just that Li Yue, who is extremely concentrated at this moment, has no way to notice this.

    When Li Yue''s spirit is highly concentrated, it has almost condensed into a physical body, like another body condensed from the spirit.

    The body of Li Yue''s spirit seems to be getting closer and closer to the rune in front of him, just like the feeling of falling from space to the earth.

    The rune in front of Li Yue''s mental power became bigger and bigger, and it became more and more dazzling.

    However, in the next moment, Li Yue''s spirit seemed to be suddenly blocked by some strange force.

    The rune approaching in front of him also stopped in an instant, no longer being enlarged.

    When Li Yue once again manipulated his mental power and kept getting closer to the rune in front of him, Li Yue once again felt the obstructive force he was familiar with.

    It seems that this kind of power is preventing Li Yue''s spirit from constantly approaching the rune in front of him.

    "Sure enough, this time we still have to use strong mental power to forcibly break through this obstacle."

    Li Yue is not unfamiliar with the sudden appearance of this special force.

    Because the last time Li Yue was highly concentrated, he resisted the oppression from heaven and earth.

    He was inadvertently subjected to this kind of obstructive force.

    At that time, Li Yue, because he was focusing on drawing runes, and he also had to resist the oppression from the world around him.

    Therefore, Li Yue didn''t pay much attention to this kind of obstructive force that appeared suddenly.

    He just concentrated his mental power even more, treating this kind of obstructive force as an oppression from heaven and earth, to fight together.

    However, it was precisely because Li Yue hadn''t paid too much attention to it, as his mental power was concentrated with a higher intensity.

    However, he successfully broke through this special barrier, and the next moment, Li Yue''s spirit entered a special space.

    However, before Li Yue came back to his senses and figured out what was going on at the time, he didn''t have any mental power to prepare, but was repelled from that special space by a stronger force.

    However, although the time when Li Yue''s spirit entered that special space, it was only an instant.

    But at the moment when Li Yue was rejected, he realized that his understanding of this rune had gone to a higher level.

    Even if it was an illusion, Li Yue even felt the oppressive force from the world around him, and it became softer at that moment.

    ...

    Although Li Yue''s mental power at that time only truly merged with the rune for a short period of time.

    But after that short moment, Li Yue''s understanding of this rune has become a little deeper, and he even felt the pressure from heaven and earth weakened slightly.

    This discovery made Li Yue immediately understand that it turned out that truly understanding the true meaning of this rune was the key.

    At the same time, Li Yue also understood that if you want to truly understand the true meaning of this rune, you need your own mental power to be fully integrated with this rune.

    However, it is not a very easy thing to do if you want to completely integrate your own spirit with this rune.

    Just like the obstacle Li Yue encountered just now, if he wants to completely integrate with this rune, Li Yue needs to face a special obstacle.

    Only after Li Yue''s mental power is highly concentrated and successfully breaking through this obstacle, can he simply merge with this rune.

    At the same time, in the process of integration, they will also be subject to stronger repulsion.

    Only by persevering in a stronger repulsive force can it be possible to complete the final thorough integration.

    After being thoroughly integrated with the rune, perhaps as Li Yue guessed, he can fully understand the true meaning of this rune.

    Yes, in fact, after the real integration with the rune, Li Yue is all guessing whether he will truly understand the true meaning of the rune.

    He didn''t know exactly that as long as his spirit and runes were perfectly integrated, he could truly understand the true meaning of runes.

    However, Li Yue still had strong confidence in his own guesses.

    Because, this kind of speculation originated from his initial fusion with the rune without any preparation, and then he was repelled by a sudden repulsive force.

    My understanding of runes suddenly became more profound, and even the surrounding oppressive force from the heavens and the earth became weaker.

    As for whether this guess is correct, Li Yue did not hesitate too much.

    In any case, he has to try something to be sure.

    Without trying, there is no chance at all.

    ...

    At this time, Li Yue had already started trying to merge with this rune without hesitation.

    And nothing unexpected happened.

    As Li Yue concentrated his mental energy and wanted to integrate into the runes, he once again felt the powerful obstructive force.

    And this kind of obstructive power can almost stop most of the intrusion of mental power.

    Even at this time, with Li Yue''s power comparable to the power of the multiverse, under ordinary circumstances, it would not be possible to break through this obstacle and easily integrate with the rune.

    Of course, as long as Li Yue can concentrate his mental power with high intensity, he can still successfully break through this powerful obstacle and successfully integrate into the rune.

    At this moment, UU reading www.uukanshu. Li Yue did not hesitate in the face of the sudden obstruction force, and once again concentrated his mental power.

    The spiritual power that has almost turned into substance, under Li Yue''s control, seems to have turned into a long needle shining with golden light.

    The sharp mental power is like a needle, with an almost unstoppable trend that confronts that powerful obstructive force tit-for-tat.

    At this moment, the power of obstruction is like a transparent barrier formed by special energy.

    And Li Yue''s concentrated mental power was a sharp arrow with a cold light on its tip.

    In the next moment, the mental power that was extremely concentrated, and the offensive was unwilling to turn back, finally, under Li Yue''s high concentration, directly broke through the power of this obstacle.

    The barrier formed by the obstructive force was like a balloon pierced by a steel needle, and it shattered and burst in an instant.

    At the moment when the obstructive force disappeared, Li Yue directly manipulated his mental power and began to merge with the rune at a faster speed.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1032ï¼š Strong repulsive force

    Like the popularity of falling from space to the ground, the process of approaching the opposite side suddenly stopped and moved again.

    In Li Yue''s eyes, the rune that had become very huge at this moment became even bigger and more dazzling.

    It seems that Li Yue at this time is facing an extremely huge star.

    Compared with huge stars, Li Yue itself is as small as an ant.

    Finally, as the rune continued to enlarge in Li Yue''s eyes.

    Li Yue''s mental power once again felt as if he had suddenly come into a special space.

    This kind of experience, Li Yue had already experienced it unintentionally last time.

    Therefore, he was not overly surprised at this moment because of the sudden change of his mental power into a special space.

    Just like the last time, with almost no preparation, he was instantly repelled out of this special space by a huge repulsive force.

    At the moment when his mental power was first integrated into the runes, Li Yue had already made his mental power more concentrated.

    He understood that he was even more overbearing than the force that had just hindered him, and would even take the initiative to "attack" his huge repulsive force, which was about to strike the moment he first came to the special space.

    And what he had to do at this time was not to relax his spirit and try to completely integrate with the rune.

    But to concentrate more, so as not to be repelled out of this special space by the huge repulsive force again.

    Li Yue''s preparation really played a role.

    Because his mental power had just broken through that kind of powerful obstacle, and he had just arrived at the moment of special space.

    An extremely domineering and powerful repulsive force, like a tsunami, rushed toward the face.

    Li Yue''s mental power instantly seemed to become a small boat in the ocean.

    The surrounding ocean waves, however, were engulfed by strong winds, constantly surging toward Li Yue, a small "flat boat".

    The huge repulsive force is more violent than Li Yue imagined.

    Last time, Li Yue felt that he did not have any preparations, and he was instantly repelled from this space by this repulsive force.

    But at this moment, when you really get ready, concentrate your mental power, and face this surging repulsive force again in a stern attitude.

    Li Yue finally felt that this repulsive force really possessed tremendous power.

    At this moment, Li Yue seemed to be an ordinary person, facing a place less than a few hundred meters in front of him, a nuclear explosion suddenly occurred.

    The powerful impact force destroys everything around Li Yue in general.

    And only Li Yue himself, with his strong will, succeeded in staying in such a powerful wave.

    However, in the face of such a powerful impact, even Li Yue''s incomparable mental power felt a little shaky.

    Fortunately, Li Yue instantly condensed all his mental power with 200% effort.

    No matter how surging the surrounding waves, Li Yue still couldn''t stand tall.

    ...

    As if to feel Li Yue''s resistance, I felt humiliated.

    The original surging repulsive force suddenly increased the repulsive force without immediately repelling Li Yue''s mental power out of this space.

    If Li Yue had just faced a huge tsunami caused by a tenth-level strong wind.

    So at this moment, what Li Yue is facing is a huge tsunami caused by a hurricane of over twelve degrees.

    The terrifying repulsive force is like a raging wave, wave after wave, constantly beating on Li Yue''s mental power.

    Every time, Li Yue''s highly concentrated mental power shook slightly, as if he could not fully withstand the huge repulsive force at this time.

    However, after each blow, although Li Yue''s mental power seemed to be weaker, he did not completely lose his resistance.

    Still stubbornly resisting this powerful repulsive force.

    However, Li Yue knew at this time that in the face of this powerful repulsive force, the enormous mental power he had gathered was being consumed at a terrifying rate.

    Every time Li Yue resists the impact of repulsive force, a large part of Li Yue''s mental power is consumed.

    And if it were not for Li Yue to burn his physical potential before, he greatly enhanced his mental power.

    Then he may have been unable to withstand the impact of this powerful repulsive force, and was directly repelled out of this special space.

    However, the situation at this time had caused Li Yue''s mental power to be strongly consumed every moment.

    But Li Yue has already seen the hope of victory.

    As the saying goes, work in one go, fail again, and exhaust after three.

    The repulsive force Li Yue faced just now seemed to show a strong impact at the beginning, but after Li Yue really took it with his strong mental power.

    The powerful repulsive force was finally unsustainable, and the impact force began to slowly weaken.

    With Li Yue losing some of his mental power, Li Yue finally completely withstood this strong repulsive force.

    Really stood firm in this space.

    At the same time, Li Yue finally had the opportunity to concentrate and begin to perceive everything around him, what the situation is like!

    ...

    In this special space, Li Yue finally gained a firm foothold.

    It also means that Li Yue at this moment has initially integrated with this rune.

    At this moment, Li Yue''s mental power could finally begin to perceive everything around him, prying into the true mystery contained in this rune.

    And when Li Yue let go of his mental power, he truly felt carefully what kind of mystery existed in this rune.

    The first thing that appeared in Li Yue''s mental power perception was a white cloud.

    At this moment, Li Yue seemed to have come to the heaven in the world of Chinese mythology.

    There are patches of silvery white clouds all around.

    It''s like a fairyland, which makes people feel ecstatic.

    Moreover, Li Yue felt a familiar feeling in this cloud and mist, as if this kind of aura was a concrete manifestation of the mysterious aura he had encountered before.

    "No This silvery white cloud is similar to the mysterious atmosphere I felt before, but it''s not exactly the same."

    However, after experiencing it carefully, Li Yue discovered that although this silver-white cloud had some similar feelings to the mysterious aura he had felt before.

    But it is not exactly the same.

    They are not the same thing, but they are likely to have some similarities.

    "Furthermore, in these clouds, there are also powers like mental power."

    At the same time, Li Yue was still in this silvery white cloud and mist, feeling a kind of energy like his own mental power.

    However, in the next moment, it is not waiting for Li Yue to continue to feel these silver-white clouds carefully.

    These clouds seemed to be suddenly affected by a certain force and began to surge violently.

    At the same time, the majestic clouds began to surging in a certain direction!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1033ï¼š Draw runes?

    It was as if at this moment, someone dropped a powerful nuclear bomb in this special space full of majestic silver-white clouds.

    It also seemed that in this space, there appeared a hurricane eye that could provoke all clouds and mist in an instant.

    In short, almost for an instant, the silver-white clouds that were still calm at this moment seemed to be suddenly attracted by something special.

    All the clouds and mist began to rush away in the same direction.

    As if a huge wave is rolling, it makes people feel an overwhelming feeling.

    Of course, the sudden "riot" of the majestic clouds this time did not bring any influence on Li Yue, who was in his mental state.

    He just needs to continue to bear the repulsive force that has been much smaller at this moment.

    These violently rolling clouds seemed to have no effect on his mental body.

    Not only that, Li Yue even saw the real reason for these silver-white cloud riots with the help of mental power.

    Not far from where Li Yue is.

    Strictly speaking, it seemed that it had been accurately measured. A special thing appeared exactly one hundred meters in front of Li Yue.

    It was precisely because of the emergence of this special thing that such a violent riot occurred in the originally peaceful majestic clouds in this space.

    "This is, a simple light?"

    Li Yue¡¯s perceptual power quickly detected the special thing that appeared at a distance of exactly one hundred meters in front of him.

    However, although Li Yue had already sensed the specific appearance of that special thing at this time, he was also a little bit disbelieved because of this.

    Because in his perception, what caused the surrounding majestic clouds to riot was only a brush that seemed to be covered with ink.

    After casually swaying in the void, it was just a simple trace.

    This trace showed a completely dark color, and it was precisely because of this that Li Yue had the feeling of a trace left by casually waving in the void with a brush covered with ink.

    In any case, Li Yue felt an unreal feeling at this time.

    Because it can appear in this special space and cause the surrounding special clouds to riot.

    According to common sense, it shouldn''t be just such a random trace of ink color!

    ...

    However, in fact, Li Yue''s perception did not appear to be wrong.

    Exactly one hundred meters in front of him, a dark ink mark seemed to suddenly appear in the void.

    After this simple ink mark appeared, a strong gravitational force was instantly generated.

    Like a small black hole, it instantly began to attract the surrounding clouds to move closer to him.

    And the surrounding clouds, unable to stop this powerful attraction at all, were directly attracted.

    He was even swallowed directly by this simple ink mark and disappeared.

    But after swallowing the extremely huge silver-white cloud, this simple ink mark finally changed again.

    "Wait, this change, is it?"

    Li Yue just discovered that this ink mark was releasing its attraction and causing the surrounding clouds to riot, and he began to think about what this ink mark was like.

    However, the situation afterwards happened very quickly, and before Li Yue had to think too much, the changes had already begun to appear.

    And Li Yue naturally sensed the change in the ink mark at the same time.

    And it was the change at this time that caused a kind of speculation in Li Yue''s heart.

    I saw that ink mark, after absorbing a large enough cloud, the color that was originally pitch black as ink became even darker.

    It even seems to have gradually condensed into a solid body from the previous virtual body.

    It seems that the ink hasn''t dried yet.

    However, the changes in the ink marks themselves are not conspicuous.

    The most noticeable change is that after the first trace of pitch black appeared, another trace of pitch black also appeared.

    Moreover, the scene happening at this moment has been completely perceived by Li Yue clearly.

    Soon after the first trace appeared, another trace slowly appeared.

    The same color as pitch black as ink also appeared out of thin air.

    However, this trace is not exactly the same as the traces that appeared before.

    Between the two traces, there seems to be a very special rule, as if it is completely natural, and as if the more important part is missing.

    However, at the moment when another trace appeared, the attractiveness that was originally very strong suddenly doubled again.

    At the moment when the gravitational force strengthened, the surrounding clouds suddenly surged and became more intense.

    The majestic clouds and mist, like huge waves, constantly surging towards the dark traces in the void, and are quickly absorbed by the traces.

    After absorbing more clouds and fog, after the first and second traces appeared, the third trace appeared again.

    Of course, the appearance of the third trace does not mean the end, but seems to only mean the beginning.

    Soon, the lacquer black traces in the void continued to appear.

    It seems that in front of the void, there is an invisible giant, holding a huge brush, splashing ink in the void.

    And the ink marks that appeared one after another were the ink marks left by the giant in the void.

    ...

    "Sure enough, this is the strange rune that I just wanted to draw in my mind, but was hindered by huge oppression between heaven and earth."

    When the second trace appeared, Li Yue already had speculation in his heart.

    After what happened, Li Yue gradually became more certain that his guess was correct.

    These dark traces are not really just appearing in the void at random.

    Because of these dark traces, they will eventually be combined into a strange rune.

    And this rune was exactly the rune that Li Yue had previously wanted to reproduce in his mind.

    To put it another way, this rune is exactly the rune that Li Yue concentrated on just now, wanting to merge with it and pry into the mystery.

    And after Li Yue was completely sure that it was the whole drawing process of this rune that appeared in front of him at this time Li Yue stopped thinking about other things, just concentrated and began to perceive carefully. Runes gradually being perfected.

    At the same time, the whole process of drawing the runes was almost exactly in mind.

    "There is one more, this rune will be successfully drawn."

    Naturally, Li Yue was very familiar with this rune. After the first dozen traces gradually appeared, Li Yue finally waited for the most important moment.

    Because there is only one stroke before this rune is truly formed.

    "I don''t know what kind of strange situation will happen after successful drawing!"

    And Li Yue has already written down the whole process at this moment.

    But at this time he was not in the mood to think about it.

    In his heart, he was extremely looking forward to what would happen when the rune was successfully drawn next!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1034ï¼š "Fairy" phantom

    Li Yue, who concentrated on perceiving the entire rune drawing process, could hardly feel the passage of time clearly.

    He had no idea how long it took to draw this rune.

    It may be only a few seconds, or it may be as long as several decades.

    However, under Li Yue''s attentive observation, he finally did not disappoint himself.

    At this time, he had already written down the entire drawing process of the rune before.

    At this moment, even if Li Yue was asked to do it again, he was able to draw the rune successfully on the white paper according to the same situation as this process.

    However, the rune drawing at this time did not completely end.

    The reason why Li Yue, who was attentively observing, had other thoughts, was because the process of drawing this rune had reached the last moment.

    And this, in Li Yue''s view, is also the most important moment in the whole process.

    Because one more stroke fell, the rune was completely drawn.

    According to Li Yue''s understanding, this kind of high-level rune that contains some kind of heaven and earth, and even the rules of the universe, will definitely appear incomparably strange scenes when they are actually drawn.

    Just like ancient times, whenever a baby who can become an emperor gives birth, there will always be a phenomenon of heaven and earth.

    And the moment when this kind of rune, which is almost nurtured by heaven and earth, and contains the principles of heaven and earth, is truly formed, I am afraid that heaven and earth anomalies will also appear.

    At this time, Li Yue was full of expectations for what would happen at the next moment when the rune was completely formed.

    Of course, while full of anticipation in his heart, Li Yue did not forget. He continued to concentrate his mind and completely wrote down the process of drawing the last stroke of the rune, which is also the most important stroke.

    Because, no matter what strange heaven and earth visions will appear next, for Li Yue, it just satisfies his curiosity and insight.

    What really played a huge role in Li Yue''s future, but how can he really draw this rune?

    At this time, Li Yue, naturally, would not do anything to lose watermelon and pick sesame seeds.

    ...

    In Li Yue''s expectation, in the void in front of him, dozens of runes have been drawn, and finally the last rune drawing has begun!

    However, what Li Yue didn''t expect at all was.

    The vision of heaven and earth, which he thought would only appear when the last stroke was completed, had already appeared the moment the last stroke began.

    I saw that the area where Li Yue didn''t perceive anything existed, gathered together, and the silver-white clouds that were constantly being swallowed up by the runes that were about to form, seemed to change suddenly.

    The unfinished rune seemed to suddenly stop devouring the silver-white cloud at this moment.

    However, the silver-white clouds did not directly calm down because they stopped being swallowed.

    On the contrary, in front of the unfinished rune, it surged in a more violent situation.

    However, this process did not last too long.

    Just for an instant, the silver-white clouds completely stopped and continued to surge.

    And the next moment, a tall body like a giant, but a thin body, like a thin old man, gradually appeared in front of the unfinished rune.

    The figure of the old man looked a little vague, making it difficult to see his true face.

    It looks like a fairy concealed by clouds and mist, and it is impossible for people to see the whole picture.

    However, it can give people a sense of immortality, like the real Taoist immortal in the ancient Chinese myths, who came to the world.

    However, the sudden appearance of this celestial old man did not shock Li Yue too much.

    Don''t say that the figure of the old man at this time is just a gathering of silver-white clouds.

    Even if the old man who was like a **** descended in real form, Li Yue would not feel much fear.

    Because the power he possessed at this time was completely comparable to the existence of a real fairy.

    If a real fairy appears in front of him, the first thought that appears in Li Yue''s mind is probably to personally try the legendary fairy, what kind of strength and power he possesses.

    The reason why mortals respect and fear immortals.

    It is because of their fear of the unknown and their awe of strength.

    The immortal can soar through the clouds and ride the fog, and this alone is enough to make any mortal in ancient times feel awe.

    If an ancient fairy came to a modern city with airplanes, I am afraid that even if he showed his ability to fly through the clouds in front of people, it would not arouse too much awe and fear from modern people.

    More likely, I am afraid that it has attracted the attention of many scientists, who want to catch this self-proclaimed immortal creature and carefully study what special abilities he possesses and how to control the clouds and mist.

    Of course, Li Yue didn''t have the crazy ideas of some mad scientists, but if he really met the fairy in myths and legends, Li Yue would still be tempted to test the true power of the other party.

    He wanted to see what was so special about being called a fairy.

    ...

    However, Li Yue obviously did not have this opportunity at this time.

    The "immortal" that appeared in front of him was nothing more than the phantom of the "immortal" formed by the gathering of clouds and mist, and did not possess the real ability of the "immortal".

    Naturally, Li Yue put more attention in the hands of this immortal phantom.

    To be precise, it was on the brush in the shadow''s right hand.

    Li Yue also didn''t know why the gathering of silver-white clouds could form a brush with a jade-like quality, and even the ink-colored light gleaming at the nib.

    However, this did not affect Li Yue at this time, waiting attentively for the next actions of this "fairy man" phantom.

    And the "fairy" phantom in the distance, as if he didn''t know that he was being watched closely at this time.

    After his body was condensed, he began to stylize the general movement.

    Holding the jade-like penholder in his right hand, he then cleared a few times in the void as if it was stained with ink.

    Immediately afterwards, the old man''s body did not stop, and he lifted the brush in his hand.

    Aiming at the void ahead, he started to wave the brush in his hand without any hesitation.

    The world has changed!

    The pen falls and the ghost is shocked!

    One stroke falls The whole world seems to have changed dramatically at this moment!

    The entire space seemed to tremble, and a powerful force suddenly burst out from the rune that had just been drawn.

    The terrifying wave of energy, even Li Yue''s mental power, has been greatly affected.

    Fortunately, Li Yue had been prepared for the situation at this time, so he was not directly lifted off by the power that burst out instantly.

    However, Li Yue''s spiritual body was still pushed back several meters by a powerful burst of energy.

    And the next moment, the whole world suddenly returned to calm.

    But in Li Yue''s perception, the old man held the brush in his hand, frozen in there.

    But it seems to be admiring his own masterpiece.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1035ï¼š "The Power of Devouring"

    In Li Yue''s perception, at this moment, the whole world regained its calm state.

    Of course, this did not cause Li Yue to pay too much attention, because at this time all of Li Yue''s attention had been attracted by the vision ahead.

    A vague figure, but an old man with a fairy style.

    Use the pen in your hand to draw this rune with strange power.

    At this moment, the rune has been completely formed.

    Li Yue could even feel that there was an extremely powerful special force in it.

    At this time, after the whole world became quiet for an instant.

    The old man phantom, his eyes fixed on his masterpiece.

    It seems to contain a very special emotion.

    However, the figure of the old man is an illusory body after all.

    After completing the last stroke of drawing the rune, it seemed that he had used up all his power.

    In the next moment, the figure of the old man gradually became more blurred, and almost instantly, it had changed from the appearance of an old man to a cloud of silver-white smoke again.

    The illusory body of the old man was the first to change back to its original cloud-like appearance.

    The old man''s hand looked like a brush made of some jade, but it lasted longer than the old man''s illusory body.

    It is a pity that even though it is like an entity, it is not a real entity after all, and cannot exist in the world forever.

    After all, it dissipated completely and changed into a cloud state again.

    But when that brush also returned to the cloud state, the strange runes drawn with it changed again.

    Originally, this rune showed a pitch black as ink color.

    But at this moment, this pitch-black color seems to be emitting a faint light outwards.

    The most common light, in addition to white, there are various colors.

    But the black light is really the first time Li Yue perceives it.

    Of course, in fact, this dark glow may not belong to the light described by real consciousness.

    It''s just that this kind of dark light will make people feel a dazzling sensation in the face of strong light when they look at it, as if people can''t look directly at it.

    ...

    In short, a special dark light seemed to suddenly become very dazzling.

    And the next moment, the powerful attraction that had disappeared from the original rune suddenly appeared again at this moment.

    The strong attraction instantly transformed the silver-white cloud that was originally into the phantom of the old man, and now it has returned to the cloud state, directly absorbed into the rune.

    At this moment, the only silver-white clouds left in this space also completely disappeared.

    In the entire space, it seemed that only this rune was left, shining with a gloomy light that people could not look directly at.

    The black light swept the entire space almost instantly.

    Including Li Yue, it seemed that everything around him disappeared in an instant.

    Only this strange black rune was left, shining like a "star" in the void, dazzling attention.

    "Swallow energy..."

    "Is this the true meaning of this rune?"

    At this moment, Li Yue''s spiritual body seemed to be swallowed into this strange rune together.

    At the same time, Li Yue seemed to finally understand the true meaning of this rune.

    That is a strange ability that can swallow energy.

    Just like a black hole in the universe, it can swallow everything around it.

    Of course, the devouring power possessed by this rune is in fact not comparable to a real black hole.

    Because the swallowing ability of this rune can only act on certain energies, and cannot act on real things and creatures.

    But in terms of devouring energy, its effect is even stronger than that of a real black hole.

    Just like the spiritual power released by Li Yue before, it was because of the devouring power exerted by this strange rune that it was eventually swallowed by the rune.

    Of course, the meaning of this rune is only the ability to swallow it.

    But this barrier not only can only swallow energy, it can also rely on the swallowed energy to repair the damage to the barrier itself.

    Therefore, this should not be the effect produced by this kind of rune, but the real effect finally produced by various runes with special abilities on this barrier, after a certain combination of special abilities complement each other.

    "It seems that this kind of practice on runes can become very powerful not just by mastering a rune."

    "It is based on the various runes you have mastered, allowing its abilities to undergo various combinations to produce further special effects."

    "Like this barrier, if only this rune is drawn, it will only have the ability to absorb other energy attacks."

    "But it''s not like this. Not only can it absorb the energy released by the attacker, but it can even use the attacker''s energy to repair the damage it has suffered."

    At this moment, Li Yue realized that he seemed to have initially understood the true cultivation method of this cultivation system.

    It is not focused on understanding the meaning of some single rune.

    Instead, it focuses on the combination of the singular energy possessed by multiple runes after understanding the meaning of a single rune.

    After multiple runes are combined, they can be more powerful, almost reaching the same effect as a certain transformation!

    ...

    At this moment, Li Yue could almost fully understand the true meaning of this rune.

    Also understood a certain special ability contained in this rune.

    Originally, Li Yue thought that these runes not only contained extremely special abilities, but also contained certain cosmic rules.

    But at this moment, Li Yue also understood that it was not exactly what he thought.

    Among these runes, indeed each rune may contain very special abilities, but not all the abilities in each rune can reach the level that can be called the rules of the universe.

    It''s like this swallowing power, although it is also a very special ability but it is far from the black hole that can really swallow everything.

    And it is this gap that has formed a huge gap.

    Let this devouring power cannot be called the rule of the universe, but can only be regarded as a very special and powerful ability.

    If this swallowing ability can go a step further, it can truly be able to swallow everything just like a special celestial black hole in the universe.

    I am afraid that at that time, this rune can be counted as the true implied cosmic rule.

    But even so, if this rune is used properly, it can be a very good help for anyone who uses it.

    Even Li Yue, when he mastered this rune thoroughly, he had an idea of ??how to use this rune characteristic in an instant.

    This kind of rune with devouring power, if Li Yue draws on a special thing, it will be of great help to Li Yue!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1036ï¼š Li Yues expectations

    Let me briefly talk about a hypothesis in Li Yue''s mind.

    If you draw this kind of rune with extremely strong energy-swallowing properties in the cellular universe within your body.

    Is it possible to make the cell universe in one''s body have a stronger energy absorption rate than before?

    And if this method is really feasible, then hundreds of millions of cell universes in one''s own body will draw this rune in every universe.

    Then, after the increased energy absorption, the universe of billions of cells can absorb incomparably huge energy every moment?

    At that time, the absorption of energy will increase countless times, and it will also be able to indirectly increase the expansion speed of the cell universe in one''s body by countless times.

    And the more direct performance is that it can make Li Yue''s strength improvement speed show a far more terrifying speed than it is now!

    "However, although I have basically fully understood the true power of this rune, it is still unknown whether I can actually draw this rune."

    "Furthermore, even if I continue to draw this rune in the process, I will no longer be opposed by the heavens and the earth, and will no longer be oppressed by the forces of the heavens and the earth.

    "But whether the drawn rune really has its original effect is also an unknown thing."

    However, although Li Yue understood the true meaning and ability of this rune, he almost instantly thought of how to use this rune to enhance his strength at this time.

    However, Li Yue immediately thought that even this situation that can instantly increase his strength and speed countless times can really be achieved.

    However, there are still many problems that I have to face.

    "So, the most important question next is whether this rune can really help me so importantly?"

    Faced with all kinds of unanswered questions, Li Yue also understood in his heart that this is not the moment he should be excited.

    Because whether these problems can be really solved, it is necessary to rely on real experiments afterwards to draw accurate conclusions.

    However, even if Li Yue can''t wait to experiment at this time, whether his ideas can really be realized.

    But at this time Li Yue understood that he now has more important things to do.

    That is, after fully understanding the true meaning of this rune, continue to understand the true meaning and ability of other runes.

    ...

    Now that Li Yue had figured it out at this time, this rune contained a special ability that could devour energy.

    Then there are hundreds of different runes painted on the barrier, which naturally may contain hundreds of different special abilities.

    Of course, Li Yue fully understood in his heart that not every rune can bring Li Yue such a huge help as this rune with the ability to swallow.

    However, Li Yue, who has a basic understanding of how to use this rune ability, naturally understands whether the ability contained in these runes is strong enough.

    What is more important is to understand the meaning and ability of more runes.

    After a certain special combination, perhaps some runes that are not very powerful, after combining their abilities, they can form extremely powerful special abilities.

    At this time, Li Yue felt that there were at least hundreds of different runes on this barrier.

    And if it is said that every different rune has a special ability, then when Li Yue fully understands these hundreds of runes.

    He can master hundreds of special abilities.

    Although, from the complexity of the runes, it can also be seen that the abilities contained in some runes may not be so powerful when Li Yue has already sensed the power of this rune.

    However, at this time Li Yue was also very much looking forward to it.

    Because among the hundreds of runes, there are not only runes that are simpler than this rune today.

    There are also some runes that are more complicated than this rune at this time.

    And among those more complex runes, there may be special abilities that are more powerful than this ability to swallow energy.

    Even, there must be a rune that contains the ability of heaven and earth rules.

    This is something that Li Yue is absolutely certain of.

    Because the forgetting rules that Li Yue felt before is definitely an ability that can be called the rules of the universe.

    Therefore, among the remaining runes, at least one rune contains this kind of cosmic rule that can make people forget everything they see.

    And Li Yue, naturally, is looking forward to this kind of rules that can be forgotten and remembered.

    Therefore, what Li Yue has to do next is not to experiment with the abilities of this rune, whether it can really help him greatly.

    But after having thoroughly understood the true abilities of a rune, continue to learn more runes, the special abilities in the rest of the runes, and even the rules of the universe.

    In this regard, Li Yue looks forward to it very much.

    ...

    At this time, what Li Yue had to do next was already very obvious.

    That is to continue to understand what the special abilities in other runes are.

    And now, Li Yue has thoroughly understood the meaning of this rune.

    Therefore, if he continues to stay in this special rune space, naturally it has no meaning.

    And Li Yue now basically understands what role this special space has.

    Perhaps this is a unique space possessed by this rune.

    And those who cultivate this special cultivation system also have spiritual power coming into this space, so that they can truly understand the true meaning and ability of these runes.

    And only after they truly understand the true meaning and abilities of these runes can they truly draw this rune and truly use the special abilities of this rune.

    The cultivation process is the amount of understanding of this rune.

    If there are more runes that are truly understood, it naturally also means that more different abilities can be combined to form some more special energies.

    However, this is not an absolute case that people who understand more runes are better than people who understand fewer runes.

    After all, there are also simple and complex points between the text and the text itself.

    Among the more complex runes, the abilities possessed are naturally more powerful than the special abilities contained in some simple runes.

    Even more complex runes may contain certain cosmic rules.

    Therefore, perhaps distinguishing the strong from the weak in this cultivation system is not as vivid and specific as in the novels Li Yue once read.

    It must be a higher level that can easily defeat the existence of a lower level.

    Perhaps a low-level person has also understood a rune with a very powerful ability!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1037ï¼š "Medium" for drawing runes

    Perhaps, in this special cultivation system, it is not just the number of runes that the practitioner understands to determine a person''s true strength.

    After all, if some people can comprehend the abilities of higher-level runes at the beginning, they may also be able to defeat opponents who only comprehend a variety of lower-level rune abilities.

    And this means that the real strength of the people of this kind of cultivation system may not have a truly very strict level of classification.

    Of course, for Li Yue at this time, it was not a very important thing.

    For him, the more important thing at this time is to continue like this, to understand the remaining hundreds of runes drawn on the barrier, and to comprehend the special abilities that exist in it.

    And then, Li Yue naturally did not hesitate.

    It would not help Li Yue to stay in this rune space.

    At this time, he basically fully understood the true meaning of this rune, and at the same time wrote down all the processes of how to draw this rune.

    Therefore, the next moment Li Yue''s spiritual consciousness began to consciously leave this rune space.

    Compared with before, it requires a high degree of concentration of mental energy to truly integrate with this rune and come to this special rune space.

    Even after entering here, he has to endure extremely strong repulsive force.

    In the process of Li Yue''s departure, there was no process as difficult as when he entered here.

    Almost Li Yue just started thinking about leaving here.

    He instantly felt an inexplicable force acting on his spirit, as if he wanted to pull his spirit outward.

    However, this force is not as rough as before, but rather softer.

    And Li Yue did not resist the pull of this force at this time.

    The mental power began to follow the action of this force, and was quickly pulled out of this rune space.

    Gradually, the dark rune gleaming in the rune space became smaller and smaller in Li Yue''s gaze.

    Until the end, when almost only one black spot was visible, Li Yue''s mental power seemed to suddenly return to his body.

    His gaze returned to normal in an instant, and what was in front of him at this time was the rune drawn on the barrier that he had been staring at.

    After seeing this rune again, Li Yue had a completely different feeling from before.

    Before this rune, he had a feeling of understanding.

    But now, he felt that the runes drawn on the barrier seemed to come to life in his own eyes.

    The rune even flashed a faint black light.

    And, more importantly, Li Yue could feel that as long as he needed it, he could instantly make this rune lose its effect.

    ...

    "It seems that this is the wonderful feeling after fully understanding a rune. It seems that this rune can already be controlled by oneself at will."

    Li Yue felt very excited about the wonderful feeling he felt at this time.

    At this time, he seemed to be able to manipulate this rune at will, causing this rune to lose its original effect.

    And if the effect of this rune is destroyed, then this barrier may have lost the ability to absorb energy.

    This also means that the barrier that loses the ability to absorb energy will be easily broken.

    Of course, Li Yue knew that all this was just his own more optimistic idea.

    Because, although he just had a wonderful feeling as if he could manipulate this rune at will.

    But in fact, this was just an illusion after he had just comprehended the meaning of this rune.

    And he wants to truly manipulate this rune at will, but he still needs to fulfill certain conditions.

    After all, the person who drew this rune was not Li Yue, but someone else.

    So it is naturally impossible for Li Yue, who just understood the meaning of this rune, to have the ability to manipulate runes drawn by others at will.

    Of course, if Li Yue meets certain conditions, he can really manipulate this rune.

    But that requires Li Yue''s understanding of this rune, as well as Li Yue''s own power, far beyond what the master who draws this rune can do.

    This, for others, is not an easy condition to achieve.

    For Li Yue, it is not necessarily impossible to achieve.

    Of course, Li Yue at this time did not really want to manipulate this rune.

    He also understood very well that this was just a simple illusion after he had just comprehended the meaning of the rune.

    In fact, if you want to truly and completely control this rune, you still need Li Yue to make more efforts.

    However, although you cannot control the runes drawn by others at will.

    But don''t forget, Li Yue at this time has already understood the true meaning of this rune.

    It also means that under normal circumstances, Li Yue already has the ability to draw this rune.

    At this time, Li Yue did not hesitate too much. Compared with understanding other runes, he felt that he should first verify whether he could really draw this rune at this time.

    And it can make the drawn runes have a real energy-swallowing effect.

    ...

    When he truly understood this rune before, Li Yue also understood some basic information about this rune.

    For example, drawing this kind of rune does not just draw it randomly in the void, it can display the true power of the rune.

    And to draw this rune, some medium is needed.

    Only by drawing this kind of rune on a certain medium can the normal effect of this kind of rune be brought into play.

    And this kind of medium does not have a very specific division. It can be real and actual matter, or it can be something converged by some kind of energy.

    Even the spirit of humans or other creatures can be used as a medium for carrying runes.

    It''s like the barrier in front of Li Yue is the medium for carrying runes.

    Of course, some people who have reached the pinnacle in their understanding of runes can naturally draw runes with real effects directly in the void without a medium.

    Just like the scene Li Yue felt in the rune space before.

    However, if the runes drawn in the void are not continuously maintained by the owner''s power, they will eventually lose their original function because there is no real carrier medium.

    In the end it was completely annihilated and in the void.

    In Li Yue''s view, this ability to draw runes in the void and manipulate them should be just an emergency method.

    For example, some practitioners of this rune system do not have a suitable medium for carrying runes, but they have to draw runes.

    You can only draw runes in the void to temporarily exert the power of the runes to survive the immediate crisis.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1038ï¼š repaint

    Of course, doing so will also cause certain consequences for those who draw runes in the void.

    The first is that the spiritual power of the person who draws the runes will be greatly consumed, and even more spiritual power is consumed than drawing runes on some media.

    Moreover, after the rune is drawn in the void, the power that the rune can exert depends on the owner of the rune.

    If the person who draws the runes is willing to have his own mental energy, then he can play a stronger rune power.

    But if the person who draws the rune has not much mental power left, then the true power that the rune can exert will be weaker.

    Therefore, in Li Yue''s view, this kind of rune practice system seems to be more like the way of formation and the way of drawing runes in the novels of Xiu Xian he once read.

    Because this kind of cultivation system doesn''t seem to be good at frontal confrontation.

    But if they are given enough time to prepare, the power they can exert is often very amazing.

    The formation of the formation master can even trap countless existences that are stronger than him.

    And Master Fu Zhuan, if he draws enough Fu Zhuan, then he can completely confront the existence that exceeds his own strength.

    Use a lot of Fuzhuan to completely exhaust the opponent''s power, and finally there is no resistance.

    And this rune practice system seems to have the advantages of both systems.

    Of course, the shortcomings are also the same, requiring sufficient time to prepare.

    But in some cases, when there is really not enough time to prepare, it seems that this rune system still has some emergency means.

    Although this method may not have much effect in the face of an enemy who is truly stronger than one''s own.

    However, it can still delay some time!

    ...

    Of course, this is just Li Yue''s simple understanding of this special rune practice system.

    As for the real situation, Li Yue hadn''t really understood it. After all, it was the first time he saw this special rune practice system today.

    He had never seen how the cultivators who practiced this kind of rune system confronted and fought.

    Of course, I remembered these at this time because Li Yue needed to draw this rune that he had just understood, which had the ability to accelerate energy consumption.

    At this time, relying on Li Yue''s understanding of this rune, he can also draw the rune out of thin air, just like the scene he felt in the rune space before.

    However, the first thing to note is that the rune drawn out of thin air cannot exist forever, and it cannot be carried by Li Yue.

    Therefore, Li Yue naturally would not use this kind of rune drawing out of thin air.

    And then, he can only draw this rune that he has just understood on a certain medium.

    At this time, Li Yue, who was a body of mind, had almost no substantial existence in his body.

    Therefore, Li Yue had to carefully consider this medium carrying runes.

    "The so-called media can be various objects that actually exist, or even humans or some other creatures."

    "But I don''t have these two kinds at this time. Then it seems that at this time, I can only choose the third thing that can be used as a medium."

    At this time, Li Yue, who is only the body of spiritual power, naturally did not carry any special things, so the medium that can carry his own rune drawing seems to have only his own spiritual power.

    Moreover, Li Yue, before, originally wanted to reproduce the entire barrier in his own mind.

    It was precisely because of this approach that Li Yue learned that it was almost impossible to re-engrave the rune.

    You can only choose this method of drawing runes after you thoroughly understand the runes.

    And now, it seems that everything is back to the starting point.

    After understanding the rune, Li Yue will continue to try to complete the unfinished rune drawing operation in his mind.

    Perhaps, the previous strong oppression between heaven and earth was not a test of Li Yue, but a special gift to Li Yue.

    At this moment, Li Yue felt a strange and inexplicable feeling in his heart.

    It seems that every time I encounter this special unexpected situation, it hinders my smooth operation.

    But almost every time, it seems that I can finally get something I didn''t expect.

    This had to make Li Yue himself feel a strange feeling.

    ...

    Although a little strange in his mind, Li Yue did not continue to think about these things next.

    Instead, start to concentrate.

    The mind has also completely entered his mind.

    At this moment, that scroll-like barrier phantom still existed in Li Yue''s mind.

    However, above the barrier, there is a rune drawn halfway.

    "My previous paintings can be counted as copying if they sound good, and if they sound bad, they just follow the gourd painting."

    "Until you fully understand this rune, it will never be possible to really draw a rune with special abilities."

    "However, I now have the conditions to truly draw this rune. I just don''t know whether this drawing will still be tested or hindered from heaven and earth!"

    Looking at the rune above the barrier, I almost drew a general rune almost exactly the same.

    At this time, Li Yue could clearly feel that half of the runes he drew before and the real runes were like a huge gap of half the gap.

    If you continue to draw this rune as before, even if you can really overcome the obstacles from heaven and earth, you can successfully draw this rune.

    Then it is just a "fake" that has the shape of a rune, but does not have the charm of the rune.

    It''s like some people copy the master''s handwriting, and although the calligraphy created by them has a basic prototype, it does not have the charm of the master''s calligraphy at all.

    At this time, Li Yue also understood that even if his previous actions were completed, they would not be of any help to him.

    And this time he needs to start drawing this half-completed rune again.

    At the moment when the mind moved, half of the rune drawn on the phantom of the barrier like a scroll disappeared instantly and became a blank again.

    And in the next moment, Li Yue''s spiritual thoughts instantly turned into a phantom smaller than a picture scroll.

    However, this small figure carried the spiritual belief that Li Yue had gathered at this time.

    The next moment, as if Li Yue walked into the picture scroll, his right hand flicked briefly.

    Then, a brush that looked like jade appeared in his hand.

    I don''t know if it is Li Yue''s intention, or he is trying to be consistent with what he has seen before.

    The brush that appeared in his hand was almost exactly the same as the brush in the old man''s hand in the rune space before.

    In the next moment, Li Yue picked up his pen and started drawing runes.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1039ï¼š Heaven and Man 1

    The process of drawing runes again, and Li Yue''s heart at this moment, has a completely different feeling from the last time.

    When the rune was drawn the last time, Li Yue only understood the true meaning of the rune.

    In the process of drawing the rune last time, he also endured tremendous pressure from heaven and earth.

    It seems that the process of drawing runes by yourself is fighting against the rules of heaven and earth.

    And the whole world, everything in the whole universe, is blocking itself.

    It was a feeling like being rejected by all things, just as if Li Yue had really drawn runes, he would be rejected directly by Heaven and Earth.

    However, this time, after Li Yue truly understood the true meaning of this rune, Li Yue, who drew the rune again, finally experienced a very special feeling.

    This time, at the moment when Li Yue lifted up the mentally transformed brush in his hand, he began to draw runes.

    He felt that his spirit seemed to have undergone a very special change.

    It seems that the whole world has become smoother in the action of drawing runes by himself.

    An aura that Li Yue could not perceive before condensed around Li Yue''s body.

    The next moment, a cool feeling filled Li Yue''s spirit.

    It was as if a stream of clear water was flowing through Li Yue''s mind, making any distracting thoughts in Li Yue''s mental power disappear instantly.

    At this moment, Li Yue discovered that his mental concentration level had increased countless steps in an instant.

    At this moment, the concentration of mental power is not a burden for Li Yue, but an instinct, an instinctive application of mental power.

    At the same time, Li Yue felt as if the whole world had stopped at the moment he picked up his pen to draw.

    Of course, this is not because time has stopped, but the whole world, in Li Yue''s perception, seems to have suddenly calmed down.

    It seems that the whole world does not want to disturb Li Yue''s behavior at this moment, so it presents an extremely calm state to support Li Yue''s behavior.

    ...

    "Sure enough, when you truly understand the true meaning of the runes, they are completely different concepts than before."

    At this moment, even if Li Yue knew that when drawing runes, he had to ensure that his mind was free from distractions, he still couldn''t help but sigh at the huge gap between the two moments of drawing runes.

    When you didn''t understand the true meaning of the rune before, it was like the whole world, everything was to prevent you from drawing this rune.

    And when you really understand the rune, it seems that any action in the whole world is supporting you to draw this rune.

    These are completely two different concepts.

    "How do you say something?"

    "Time comes and the world is all in the same force, it is not free to transport heroes..."

    With this kind of sigh in his heart, Li Yue quickly put aside his happy distracting thoughts, ready to start drawing runes again.

    At this time, Li Yue''s process of concentrating his mental energy was surprisingly smooth.

    He didn''t even feel the slightest sense of tension caused by high concentration.

    He also can''t feel the consumption of mental power at all. Instead, in a state of concentrated mental power, it seems that there is a special energy between existence and heaven and earth, which is constantly converging, and like gurgling water, slowly flows into his own spirit. In the body.

    And this special mysterious aura, without any manipulation by Li Yue, began to flow slowly in Li Yue''s spiritual body.

    Let Li Yue''s spirit at this moment become clearer.

    In the next moment, this mysterious aura slowly flowed into Li Yue''s arm without being manipulated by Li Yue.

    Finally, along Li Yue''s arm, he slowly entered the writing brush of his mental power.

    "It''s now!"

    At this moment, there seemed to be a voice reminding Li Yue.

    Li Yue seemed to wake up from a wonderful dream in an instant.

    The originally motionless mental body instantly began to make its first movement, and the brush in his hand also instantly began to wander over the illusory barrier in front of him.

    The pen is the dragon and the snake, the clouds and the water are flowing, and the wonderful pen gives birth to flowers!

    These words that shouldn''t describe Li Yue at all, have become a true description of Li Yue at this moment.

    Li Yue, who was once half an otaku, has some curiosity and yearning for calligraphy, an art that only "artists" can be interested in, but naturally he hasn''t settled down to learn it.

    Therefore, according to normal circumstances, Li Yue at this time should not understand any calligraphy at all.

    And if it is under normal circumstances, the characters he writes with a brush, even if it cannot be said to be ugly and cannot be read, it will definitely not have the special charm of calligraphy.

    However, at this moment, it seems that Li Yue has instantly changed from an ordinary person to a calligraphy master who has been studying calligraphy for decades.

    A unique aura that seemed to blend naturally with the heavens and the earth radiated from Li Yue''s body.

    ...

    Last time, during Li Yue''s drawing of the rune, every stroke he drew on the rune would endure tremendous pressure from the heavens and the earth.

    Even every time he continues to draw a stroke, the pressure Li Yue bears will double.

    And this time, when Li Yue repainted the runes, it seemed that the whole world helped Li Yue.

    In fact, Li Yue''s movement of drawing runes, from beginning to end, is all in one go.

    There was no pause at all.

    Li Yue had no distracting thoughts in his mind at this moment.

    Even the idea that he originally only wanted to replicate the scene exactly according to the scene he saw in the rune space was completely forgotten at this moment.

    The brush in Li Yue''s hand does not swim in accordance with Li Yue''s thinking at all.

    Because at this moment, Li Yue had no distracting thoughts in his mind, even including the process of recalling how to draw this rune.

    Therefore, Li Yue''s actions seem to be subconscious and also seem to be an instinct from the heart.

    Moreover, in Li Yue''s heart at this moment, it seemed that he had never thought about how to draw runes.

    And everything he did was just an instinctive reaction in accordance with the flow of a certain mysterious atmosphere between heaven and earth, or according to the rules of operation of heaven and earth in his own feelings.

    It seems that this rune was not drawn by Li Yue according to his own thoughts, but by relying on the movement between heaven and earth to push Li Yue to draw it.

    "Is this the state of the unity of nature and man as mentioned by Taoism?"

    The movement like clouds and flowing water draws this rune in one go.

    Afterwards, Li Yue seemed to fall into a deep sleep, the pen in his hand was not lifted, and his body remained motionless.

    It seems that spring is passing and autumn is coming, as if thousands of years have passed in a blink of an eye.

    And Li Yue, who seemed to have been falling asleep, finally woke up at a certain moment!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1040ï¼š Runes can evolve

    The moment Li Yue finished drawing the runes, Li Yue''s body suddenly stopped, like a sculpture, and he couldn''t even feel Li Yue''s breath of life.

    Of course, Li Yue, who is in a mental state, doesn''t need to breathe originally, and naturally won''t have the aura of declaration like ordinary people.

    However, in spite of this, Li Yue''s spiritual body seemed to be completely plunged into dead silence.

    And the whole world, at this moment, seems to have experienced countless "spring, summer, autumn and winter", and time seems to have passed thousands of years in an instant.

    And Li Yue''s body has remained motionless throughout these "thousands of years".

    Until, the writing brush in his hand seemed to become rotten because he couldn''t bear "the passage of time".

    Finally, at a certain moment, Li Yue''s body suddenly moved.

    In the next moment, the vitality that Li Yue lost in his body seemed to return instantly.

    Li Yue returned to normal from his previous "dead silence" state.

    As Li Yue''s body vibrated, the brush in his hand seemed to finally be completely unable to withstand the "pass of time" and instantly turned into a state of decay.

    From a complete form, it instantly turns into strands of ashes, falling down.

    The falling ashes of the writing brush seemed to have encountered some invisible flame, and began to emit a little golden light, as if a moth plunged into the flame, burning its own body, just to bloom for a moment of brilliance.

    Soon, the spot of light dissipated completely, and the original brush, which was like the essence, disappeared completely in a short moment.

    But at this time, Li Yue seemed to have just recovered from the original state of "dead silence", his hand suddenly disappeared because of the sudden disappearance of the writing brush.

    "Perhaps, this is what Huaxia Taoist said, the state of harmony between man and nature."

    The next moment, Li Yue retracted his empty right hand at will, his eyes forgot to draw the rune that he had just completed.

    But in his heart, it seemed to be reminiscent of the wonderful feeling just now.

    But when Li Yue fell into the aftertaste, the rune he drew by himself burst out with a bright light.

    This dazzling light first appeared milky white, just like the sunlight felt on the earth.

    But then, the color of the light changed instantly.

    From milky white to golden yellow.

    However, the change in the color of the light did not stop there, but continued.

    Red orange yellow green blue blue purple...

    It seems that every color has appeared before, and it is colorful, even more brilliant than the rainbow after the rain.

    But in the process of rapid changes in light, the light of this rune gradually dimmed, as if it was unsustainable.

    And the moment before the last gleam of light was completely silent, the light changed to black that had never appeared before.

    A kind of gloomy light that seems to come from the abyss of hell, but also like a black hole that can swallow everything.

    In the end, when everything was completely silent, the burst of light from this rune disappeared completely.

    The runes are back to normal again, and the traces of the runes do not seem to have any color, as if they are transparent.

    But with human eyes, it seems that the existence of runes can really be seen, which makes people feel very puzzled.

    However, in Li Yue''s eyes, this rune showed another unique color.

    A black streamer constantly flows in the rune, making this rune show a very strange situation.

    "Then, to commemorate the first time I drew this wonderful rune, I will name you the Devouring Rune based on your ability!"

    At this moment, Li Yue was not surprised by the black gloom that circulated in the runes.

    Because, at this time, he has fully understood the ability and function of this rune.

    Even after completely drawing the runes and falling into a state of "oneness between man and nature", Li Yue''s mind seemed to understand a lot of knowledge about runes abruptly.

    "I hope that as the first one to be truly understood by me, you can be regarded as the one who opened the door to my rune cultivation system, and can continue to evolve with me, and eventually grow to the point where you can swallow everything!"

    Among them, the kind of knowledge about runes that Li Yue felt most surprised was that these runes were not completely fixed in shape, but only had certain fixed special abilities.

    Rather, this rune can evolve with its owner.

    Just like this rune with the ability to swallow energy at this time, it was a simple rune with only a weak swallowing ability from before.

    After continuous improvement, it has grown into the current one, with a powerful swallowing power, which can swallow many kinds of energy, even a powerful swallowing power including mental power!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1041ï¼š The development of the rune system

    These runes not only possess fixed abilities, but can also evolve and enhance their own abilities, which made Li Yue couldn''t help feeling very surprised.

    After all, there is still some gap between this and the situation in his guess.

    He had almost never thought that this kind of rune could continue to evolve, thereby enhancing its own abilities.

    But at this time, after having a more complete understanding of this rune, Li Yue can be considered to understand a lot of things about this rune.

    Although this rune can evolve, the conditions for evolution are very harsh.

    It is not that runes can evolve independently, but they need to be combined with a master who has understood its true meaning.

    After its owner perceives the nature of heaven and earth, and then adds some more complicated strokes to it according to the operation of the rules of heaven and earth, it is possible to make the rune evolve in a true sense.

    And some people, who have been in a state of inaction for almost their entire lives, simply cannot enter the state of the unity of nature and man, nor can they truly feel the natural operating rules of the heavens and the earth.

    Therefore, for these runes to truly evolve, they also need to look at their own opportunities.

    Of course, after the evolution of the rune, it will not produce another special ability again, but will make this ability stronger on the basis of the original ability.

    Just like this rune with the ability to swallow, it hasn''t been evolved in the beginning, but the strokes used to draw it are very few and less than ten.

    And its own ability is also swallowing, but it can''t directly swallow energy. Instead, it swallows the rest of the physical matter, and then after a long period of transformation, it converts the swallowed things into energy.

    In short, before there was evolution, the power possessed by this rune was not as powerful as after evolution.

    The difficulty of drawing is not so difficult at this time.

    ...

    Of course, there is another special reason why these runes evolve.

    Originally, when this kind of rune practice system was just emerging, people didn''t know that runes had the ability to evolve.

    They can only comprehend the true meaning of various runes, and focus on understanding the abilities contained in the runes.

    However, this has created an almost fixed rule.

    That is, the rune drawn by oneself not only knows what kind of ability it has, but even its own enemies can instantly understand what kind of ability this rune has.

    And this seems to be that no matter what kind of attack method he uses, his enemy can instantly perceive it.

    Such a situation will naturally make people feel very passive.

    So, as if to solve this situation, some people began to look for another special way to change this situation.

    At first, they just wondered whether they could change the drawing process of runes, or change the appearance of runes, so that the enemy could not instantly react to what runes the opponent was drawing after seeing it at first glance. .

    In other words, their purpose was to hide their attack methods at the beginning of the period, so that their opponents could not discover the ability of their attacks in the first place.

    However, with their in-depth research, they found that sometimes, changing the appearance of the rune will make the drawn rune lose its original effect.

    But also sometimes, after changing the appearance of the rune, it can also exert the original ability of the rune.

    Even when some runes, after people''s continual exploration, they found that their abilities not only did not weaken, but also tended to increase.

    This situation naturally attracted the attention of all cultivators who practice this special system.

    From that moment on, they discovered another way to become more powerful.

    That is to allow the rune that you have truly understood, to evolve, and to enhance its own abilities.

    Moreover, this supplement to the cultivation system has also played a positive role in evolving this special cultivation system on runes.

    Because these runes exist in various places. They may exist in the center of the extremely hot volcano, or they may exist under the Baili Glacier. More likely, they exist only in an ordinary hard rock.

    And this also led to the fact that not everyone has the opportunity to comprehend complex and advanced runes.

    And this ability to perceive nature by oneself, according to the rules of the operation of heaven and earth, to make the runes they have mastered special evolution, also brings some cultivators who cannot comprehend complex runes, a unique ability to strengthen themselves the way.

    ...

    Of course, these situations appeared abruptly in Li Yue''s memory just after Li Yue entered the state of harmony between man and nature.

    It''s just that these special memories are not perfect, as if they are just some surviving memories.

    Although Li Yue has figured out a lot of things in these remaining memory pictures, there are also many doubts arising from this.

    For example, in this remaining memory, in which universe is the place described?

    Why in that universe, the various operating rules of the universe will be truly revealed to people in the form of runes.

    It can even make people comprehend the meaning and abilities contained in it.

    Even after this rune leaves its original universe, it can still be effective when it comes to another universe.

    These special questions made Li Yue feel very puzzled.

    But at this time, it was only the remaining memory, but it could not answer the questions Li Yue had.

    And if you want to answer these questions, maybe only when Li Yue personally arrives in the universe where this rune practice system has emerged, can he fully understand it.

    But At this time, Li Yue, of course, still has no idea how to get to that special universe.

    Of course, although he could not really travel to that special universe, at this time, Li Yue still had the opportunity to comprehend the runes that represented various abilities.

    At this moment, Li Yue has succeeded in drawing the first rune.

    When Li Yue fully understood the runes, he found that drawing runes seemed to have no difficulty at all, as if heaven and earth were helping him actually draw runes.

    At this time, the runes that Li Yue drew in the spirit sea did not show any special abilities.

    But as long as Li Yue thinks about it, then he is completely free to manipulate this rune to let this rune exert its true power.

    Of course, what''s more important is that Li Yue entered a state of "the unity of nature and man" as Taoist said in the process of drawing runes for the first time.

    In this special state, Li Yue seemed to truly feel the rules of the universe.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1042ï¼š Comprehend other runes

    In the surviving memory that suddenly appeared in Li Yue''s mind, it was described that in addition to making countless attempts to evolve runes.

    The easiest and most difficult way is to enter the state of "oneness between man and nature" one day.

    It is the easiest way, because as long as you have successfully experienced this state of harmony between man and nature, then you are almost 100% likely to make a real evolution of a certain rune in your cognition.

    And it is said that it is the most difficult method, but it is because it is completely impossible to take the initiative to enter this state of harmony between man and nature.

    This state of the unity of nature and man can only be entered unintentionally by chance and coincidence.

    And some people have a strong curiosity, but can''t find a way to enter this state at all.

    In Li Yue''s surviving memory, he described the difficulty of entering this state.

    Almost a million people, it is possible that one person has entered this state of harmony between man and nature.

    Of course, after countless cultivators'' explorations, it was discovered that the most likely situation for entering this state is after successfully drawing the runes.

    Therefore, the daily practice of these cultivators has added continuous drawing runes.

    The first is to master the drawing process of runes, and the other reason is to be lucky to enter this state of harmony between man and nature one day.

    And just now, Li Yue, after drawing the runes, his body suddenly stopped moving, as if he had fallen into a deadly silence process, which is the process of experiencing this kind of unity between man and nature and understanding the natural working rules of the universe.

    Although, at this time, Li Yue still had some doubts about how he got into this state.

    However, for Li Yue, this state also has a not weak effect on him.

    First of all, he felt a relaxed feeling that he had soared because of the burning of his physical potential.

    It seems that at this moment, too strong mental power is no longer a "burden" for Li Yue.

    At this time, Li Yue could easily control his mental power after the surge.

    Of course, the improvement of spiritual control is not the biggest gain for Li Yue after experiencing this strange state.

    And Li Yue¡¯s biggest gain is that he already understands why he can only have the special ability to evolve the runes he understands after experiencing the state of harmony between man and nature.

    ...

    In some cases, it''s not that you have experienced the unity of nature and man, and you must be able to make people have the ability to evolve the runes they understand.

    Rather, in the process of experiencing the unity of man and nature, you will truly perceive the natural operating rules of the heaven and the earth.

    It is precisely because you perceive the rules of the universe, and then use these rules of the universe to make up for some of the rules that are missing in the rune.

    You can evolve the original rune.

    Of course, the extent to which you can evolve runes depends on how much you understand the rules of the universe when you experience the unity of nature and man.

    The more you understand, the more perfect the rune will evolve.

    The less you understand, naturally you can only slightly improve the runes you have.

    At this time, Li Yue had already experienced the unity of nature and man, naturally also felt the rules of the universe''s operation, and naturally possessed the ability to evolve runes.

    However, at this time, Li Yue was not eager to use the rules of the universe that he had understood when he was in the state of the unity of man and nature to make up for this rune with the ability to swallow.

    Because he has a better plan in the future.

    "If this is the case, it should not be too late. Let''s first comprehend the hundreds of runes above this barrier before doing other things."

    At this time, Li Yue resisted the will to directly evolve this rune with the ability to swallow, but was ready to continue to comprehend other runes above the barrier.

    Having the first experience, and then continuing to comprehend the things of other runes, for Li Yue, there were no difficulties and no accidents.

    His concentrated mental power continuously enters various rune spaces.

    In a short period of time, Li Yue experienced various rune visions in various rune spaces.

    And each kind of vision is actually an indirect depiction of what power this rune has.

    It is like the kind of vision Li Yue experienced when he felt the first rune, depicting the special ability of devouring energy that this rune possessed.

    After that, the runes that Li Yue understood also possessed various peculiar abilities.

    These abilities can be strong or weak, some can be used to launch attacks, and some can be used to generate defenses.

    However, for Li Yue at this time, these abilities may have some help, but the effect is far less than the previous runes with the ability to swallow, and they have a stronger effect on Li Yue.

    Therefore, after comprehending these runes, Li Yue did not hesitate, and began to comprehend the next rune.

    Of course, the reason why Li Yue seems to be a little impatient is that in his heart, he is looking forward to encountering the rune that has reached the level of the rules of the universe.

    That is, the rune with special rules that can be forgotten and remembered However, as Li Yue continued to comprehend, the hundreds of runes above the barrier were quickly comprehended by him. More than half.

    Moreover, during this process, Li Yue also discovered that there were hundreds of runes above the barrier.

    But not every capability is different.

    But some runes have similar abilities, but in some cases, there are some slight differences.

    Just like, Li Yue later realized several runes that also had the ability to swallow.

    However, unlike the previous runes that can swallow energy, the following runes either only have the ability to swallow real things, or they only have a weak ability to swallow energy.

    Although it seems that from the appearance, the two runes do not have any similarities, they are runes of two completely different systems.

    But in fact, they have the same similar ability system.

    After the process of comprehending runes, Li Yue found that this situation was not rare.

    There are many kinds of runes, all of which have very similar abilities, with only some slight differences.

    However, in the appearance of the runes, it seems that there is no similarity at all. It is difficult to see that these runes have similar abilities.

    Of course, Li Yue can also feel that a variety of runes with different shapes, although they have similar abilities, seem to be repetitive.

    However, here, multiple runes with similar abilities are drawn on the same medium, and their true performance is far stronger than a single rune.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1043ï¼š Guess wrong?

    It seems that multiple runes with the same abilities can present a superimposed state of abilities after being drawn on the same medium.

    The abilities that make it truly demonstrated are far more powerful than the abilities of any single rune.

    This situation made Li Yue understand that at certain times, the abilities of runes drawn on the same medium can be superimposed and supplemented.

    Of course, Li Yue also understood that not every rune has completely different abilities from other runes.

    And this kind of rune may also be divided into various different systems, and in the same system, although the appearance of the rune may be completely different, the abilities it possesses are very similar.

    At this time, a variety of runes with similar abilities are combined to make the devouring power that this barrier can exert even more powerful.

    With the understanding of the remaining runes, Li Yue once again learned more about this special rune training system.

    However, as Li Yue continued to comprehend the remaining runes, Li Yue still did not perceive the rune he most wanted to encounter.

    And the rune that Li Yue was extremely looking forward to was the special rune that contained the rules of the universe, which could make people forget their own memories at the moment they divert their eyes.

    If we say, at this time Li Yue is most curious and looking forward to which of these runes.

    Then it can be said without a doubt that it is definitely this rune that contains the rules of the universe.

    Because of his special ability, even Li Yue before him could not avoid the fate of forgetting his memories.

    For Li Yue, this is something that makes him unbelievable.

    Since this is the case, Li Yue can only find a way to keep his memory from being forgotten.

    At this moment, when Li Yue stopped worrying that he would forget his memory, he naturally had a strong curiosity about this rune in his heart.

    However, Li Yue felt very helpless, as if his luck was not very good.

    There are hundreds of runes, and he has truly comprehended most of them.

    However, at this time, Li Yue still did not encounter the rune with the rules of forgetful memory that he was looking forward to most.

    This made Li Yue feel a little anxious in his heart. For the first time, he did not follow the sequence of the runes, and continued to comprehend other runes step by step.

    Instead, he put his gaze directly on the barrier, and the drawing process may be on the most complicated rune.

    ...

    The reason why Li Yue put his expectation on this rune is entirely because it has the most complicated way of writing among these runes.

    It may take dozens of strokes to truly draw this rune.

    Before, Li Yue felt that he could not forcibly endure the oppression from heaven and earth. The rune he successfully drawn was precisely this very complicated rune.

    It takes dozens of ratios to draw it completely. If the pressure keeps doubling and increasing, it may not be necessary to wait until the last stroke. Li Yue¡¯s body transformed by his mind will probably be subjected to the immense pressure at the time. "Break to pieces" to the direct oppression.

    At this moment, Li Yue has found a way to draw runes correctly.

    So at this time, he naturally wouldn''t fear that he couldn''t really draw this rune again.

    Moreover, because this rune is among these runes, it is obviously the most complicated rune.

    According to Li Yue''s previous understanding of these runes, the more complex the runes are drawn, the more powerful they will be.

    And this rune is undoubtedly the most complicated rune among these runes.

    Then, this kind of rule that can make people forget and remember, perhaps the most likely, exists in this most complicated rune.

    Therefore, Li Yue, who felt a little impatient at this time, didn''t continue to comprehend the other runes step by step, but put his eyes directly on this most complicated rune.

    For Li Yue, he couldn''t wait to take a look at what was going on with the special rules that made him unable to avoid forgetting his memory before.

    After focusing on the most complicated rune, Li Yue did not hesitate.

    I have done things dozens of times before, for Li Yue at this time, he is already familiar with it.

    He once again easily concentrated his mental power and transformed it into the body of spiritual consciousness. The whole spiritual consciousness directly "drilled" into this rune and entered the unique rune space of this rune.

    Feel the true meaning of the rune, feel the special vision in the rune space.

    ...

    Regarding what Li Yue saw in the rune space of this rune, we will not pay attention to it for the time being.

    Only in a moment, Li Yue''s spiritual consciousness returned.

    But Li Yue, who "opened his eyes", had no unexpected surprise in his eyes.

    It is full of doubts and surprises.

    It seemed that until his spiritual consciousness returned, he still couldn''t believe what he had just seen.

    "Why, the power in this rune is not the power of the rules that can be forgotten as I thought?"

    "Isn''t this rune actually the most complicated rune above this barrier?"

    At this moment, Li Yue couldn''t help but feel a little skeptical. In his opinion, this is already the most complicated rune above this barrier, but it is not the real most complicated rune?

    Because what Li Yue felt in this rune was not what he expected at all, and he could not avoid the special forgetting rules that he would forget his memory.

    But it is another kind, although it is also very powerful, but has not really reached the special abilities of the rules of the universe This made Li Yue''s spiritual consciousness until he returned to the body from the rune space, but he still felt a little afraid Believable.

    He was a little wondering, but logically speaking, it should be the power of the rules that existed in the most complex rune, why didn''t it really appear in the most complex rune.

    And in this most complicated rune, there is another kind of rune. Although it is very special and powerful, it definitely does not have another special ability that reaches the level of the rules of the universe.

    "Or, all my previous guesses were originally wrong? Isn''t it that the more difficult the rune is to draw, the more powerful it has?"

    Li Yue couldn''t even help, wondering whether his previous understanding of runes was a wrong idea in itself.

    Perhaps, these runes, it is not that the more complex they are drawn, the more powerful they contain.

    However, this situation is not a guess made by Li Yueping for no reason, but a conclusion he reached through actual experience before.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1044ï¼š Deconstruction and reshaping

    Just now, Li Yue had a real understanding of most of these hundreds of runes.

    Although it contains many similar abilities, it also follows the rule that the more complex the rune is drawn, the stronger the ability.

    Among them, there are special abilities that are more powerful than swallowing abilities, such as fusion, self-healing (repair), entity blurring, and other special abilities.

    There are also some abilities that are much weaker than the swallowing ability.

    However, no matter whether these abilities are strong or weak, they all follow this rule.

    The more complex a rune is drawn, the more powerful it contains.

    Even if it is just a stroke, or even a one-millimeter drawing gap, the abilities in it will show the difference between strength and weakness.

    Therefore, Li Yue was very confident before that the most complicated rune must contain the ability to forget that has reached the power of the rules.

    However, what happened afterwards exceeded Li Yue''s expectations.

    Although the ability contained in this rune is indeed the most powerful ability that Li Yue has perceived so far.

    If its ability is really used, it is not even weaker than the real gem, which is one of the infinite gems that can have a great effect in the Marvel universe.

    This is a powerful ability that can completely deconstruct and reshape everything at a level smaller than atoms.

    Just as in the Marvel world, if you have real gems, you can modify the real world at will.

    Using this ability, an original object can be instantaneously deconstructed and divided into a special state smaller than an atom.

    But more than that, this ability can also reshape any thing that has been resolved into a molecular state.

    Therefore, if this ability is used properly, it can completely reshape the entire world according to the user''s will.

    Similarly, it is completely possible to completely destroy the reality of a world.

    Of course, the obvious difference between this rune and the real gem of reality is that this is just a special ability.

    The effect of using it does not depend on this ability itself, but on the will of the person who uses this ability.

    For example, if Li Yue uses this ability, then he can achieve the same effect as the real gems in the Marvel universe.

    It is not difficult to use this ability to change the entire universe instantly.

    However, if an ordinary person uses this ability, it will not be able to truly exert the effect of changing the universe in an instant like Li Yue.

    I''m afraid that even if you try your best, you can only change an ordinary object the size of an apple.

    ...

    Of course, there is a huge gap in the use of the same ability.

    As an ordinary person, neither his spiritual will nor the energy contained in his body are far inferior to Li Yue at this time.

    Li Yue can provide powerful willpower and energy to change the entire universe.

    But ordinary people, even if they sacrifice their souls, cannot support the huge energy needed to reconstruct the universe.

    So even if they can really use this ability, naturally they can''t really change the entire universe.

    This is the huge difference between this ability and Marvel''s reality gems.

    Because reality gems are themselves a source of energy with infinite energy.

    It can manipulate the real energy of the entire Marvel universe, and naturally it can easily modify the reality of the entire universe.

    And the special ability in this kind of rune needs to consider the real energy and strength of the user.

    However, even so, the fact that this ability is very powerful cannot be changed.

    If it wasn''t when Li Yue faced this ability, he didn''t feel the kind of feeling similar to the rules of the universe.

    I am afraid he has attributed this ability to the ranks of the rules of the universe.

    In fact, it seems that it is precisely because the use of this special ability needs to consume the user''s energy, and cannot directly mobilize the energy of the entire universe to complete it, so this ability cannot truly reach the level of the rules of the universe.

    However, even Li Yue already understands the power of this ability.

    And basically understand why this ability has not reached the level of the rules of the universe.

    However, this couldn''t be changed. Li Yue did not feel the real cosmic rule ability in the most complicated rune, but only felt a special ability that was infinitely close to the cosmic rule power.

    Such a situation seems to directly overturn Li Yue''s previous guess that the more complicated runes he draws, the more powerful he has.

    Because in this most complicated rune, he didn''t feel the special forgetting rules that could really make Li Yue forget his memory.

    And the real rules of forgetting do not know which rune exists in the end.

    But what is certain is that so far, Li Yue has not really felt the rune that contains the rules of forgetting.

    "Could it be that I can only perceive these hundreds of runes one by one to find the rune with the rules of forgetting?"

    At this moment, Li Yue certainly wasn''t unable to find the rune that contained the rules of forgetting.

    Moreover, the method of the rune found is also very simple.

    Just perceive the hundreds of runes at this time completely.

    After that, Li Yue could always perceive the rune that truly contained this forgetting rule!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing first post it up, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1045ï¼š Simple rune

    At this point, the remaining rune looks very simple.

    If you really follow the normal way of writing, it may even be done in a few strokes.

    Above this barrier, among hundreds of runes, this rune is a little bit unbelievable simple.

    And most importantly, although this rune looks very simple, it was drawn in just a few strokes.

    But it seems to contain the most powerful principles of heaven and earth than other complex runes.

    When Li Yue placed his gaze on this rune, he was attracted by a special feeling and couldn''t move.

    "Wait, this rune, why I don''t feel too much impression."

    However, while staring at this rune closely, Li Yue also felt a very strange feeling in his heart.

    Because, it seems that he didn''t have much impression of this rune before.

    However, at this time Li Yue could feel the difference between this rune and other runes.

    If you have noticed the existence of this rune before, you will not seem to have any deep impression on this rune.

    After all, although this rune looks very simple, it was only sketched in a few strokes.

    But Li Yue could feel the unusualness of this rune only at a glance.

    Therefore, if Li Yue had really paid attention to this rune before, or even paid a little attention to it, it would be impossible not to discover the unusualness of this rune.

    However, this is how it feels unreal.

    Although Li Yue had already browsed all the runes above the barrier many times before.

    According to common sense, Li Yue should have had an impression of all the runes that had been revealed at this time on the barrier.

    Moreover, the unusualness of this rune is very obvious. If Li Yue had really paid attention to this rune before, he would definitely not have any impression of this rune.

    But in fact, Li Yue didn''t seem to have the slightest impression of this simple rune before that.

    This even made Li Yue at this moment feel a little unbelievable.

    ...

    "I have simply browsed all runes before, but why don''t I have any impression of this rune at this moment?"

    What Li Yue can be sure of is that he did scan all runes briefly before, paying attention to the complexity and simplicity of the runes.

    However, if the other runes had not been truly understood by Li Yue, and it was just time to comprehend this short rune, Li Yue probably hadn''t really noticed this rune.

    "So, the reason for this problem should not be my reason, and the real reason, I am afraid it lies in this rune!"

    And Li Yue''s memory made him realize that it is impossible that he hadn''t really noticed this rune before.

    Then the reason for this situation could not be Li Yue himself.

    So, the only situation is that this rune has some special features compared to other runes.

    It can make Li Yue forget about this rune subconsciously when he doesn''t really notice this rune.

    "It seems that if my guess is not wrong, the rune that I have been looking forward to with the rules of forgetting should be this rune."

    At this moment, combined with the abnormal situation he encountered, Li Yue hardly needed to think too much, and instantly understood the real reason why this situation happened at this time.

    If Li Yue is right, then this extremely simple rune probably contains the power of rules that Li Yue has been looking for and expecting before.

    A powerful force of cosmic rules that can make people forget their own memories.

    It is precisely because this rune has such a powerful rule that can make people forget and remember, I am afraid that this situation can occur at this time.

    Li Yue''s powerful mental power indirectly led to Li Yue''s extremely powerful memory.

    As long as he has ever seen something, it has been completely engraved in his mind, and he will never forget it.

    But at this time, he actually lost the memory of seeing this rune that he had absolutely seen before.

    Then, this problem must have appeared on this rune, and the ability of this rune is absolutely very special and powerful.

    Even Li Yue, who was able to make his mental power comparable to the level of the multiverse at this time, unknowingly forgot his memory of this rune.

    Then you don''t need to think about it at all to understand that in this rune, what is contained in this rune is definitely the ability to forget the rules that Li Yue expects.

    ...

    "It seems that it''s not that I didn''t really find this rune that can make people forget the memory before, but that this rune''s powerful ability to forget the rules can even affect me at this time!"

    At this moment, Li Yue has become extremely curious about this powerful forgetting rule.

    After all, at this time the spiritual power has grown to a level comparable to the multiverse, but it still cannot resist the effect of this regular ability.

    Before I knew it, I was affected by this forgetting rule, and I lost my memory of this rune.

    This is something that even Li Yue himself felt very incredible.

    Of course, there are many coincidences in this situation.

    Before Li Yue, although he must have really seen this rune, it might be because he didn''t really pay attention to this rune.

    So the impression of this rune is not very deep.

    It''s just a simple browse, and the simple memory is in my mind.

    Therefore, there is no deep memory situation, so that the ability of this rune can successfully play its role.

    Li Yue was not deeply impressed because of the forgetting rules of this rune, which almost disappeared very quickly.

    Therefore, if Li Yue, when he saw this rune for the first time, as at this time, pay close attention to this rune.

    Then it would never happen that Li Yue was affected by the forgetting rule and completely forgot about this rune.

    In short, all this is only because Li Yue hadn''t paid much attention to this rune before, that''s why the situation now appears.

    It is not that after Li Yue''s mental power is comparable to the power of the multiverse, he will still be affected by this forgetting rule.

    Of course, Li Yue couldn''t deny that this rune with forgetting rules indeed possesses very powerful abilities.

    Relying on the forgetting rules, even if ordinary people have really noticed the existence of this rune, they will completely forget all the memories of this rune when they shift their eyes.

    What''s more, under normal circumstances, it is almost impossible for anyone to really notice this rune.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1046ï¼š Avenue to Jane

    Even Li Yue, who was already very powerful at this time, only really noticed the existence of this rune when his attention was extremely concentrated.

    He may have overlooked the existence of this rune many times before.

    Just like on this rune, there is no attractive existence that can attract people''s attention.

    It''s like an ordinary person with a popular face, mixing in a crowded crowd, and it is difficult to attract other people''s attention.

    Even if other people''s eyes pass from him, they will subconsciously not pay attention to his existence.

    And those stars with popular popularity have a special attraction in themselves.

    Either because of its own appearance, or because of its unique temperament that can attract people''s attention.

    In short, the attractiveness of celebrities is much stronger than ordinary people. Even if standing in the crowd in obscurity, they tend to be more noticeable than ordinary people.

    At this time, this rune seemed to be an ordinary person in a crowded crowd, with a more ordinary and popular face than ordinary people.

    There is no unique temperament that can attract people''s attention.

    In other words, it has a special "temperament" that can make everyone subconsciously ignore its existence.

    Even if someone''s gaze is skipped from him, it is difficult to produce corresponding impressions and memories.

    Even Li Yue, who has a powerful mental power far beyond anyone, will be affected by this unique "temperament".

    Almost able to achieve a strong memory that never forgets, at this time, the original effect is completely lost.

    As long as you don''t really pay attention to this rune, you will subconsciously ignore the existence of this rune.

    ...

    "In this way, the forgetting rule of this rune itself has more impact on me than the overall impact of this barrier on me."

    At this moment, Li Yue could feel that the forgetting rules of this rune had a slightly weaker influence on him when he participated in the overall situation of this barrier.

    Already possessing a powerful mental power comparable to a multiverse-level powerhouse, he can completely avoid the influence of such forgetting rules.

    However, if it is just the text of this rune, it can still exert some slight influence on the self at this time.

    Of course, this is in the absence of concentration.

    However, this situation is also easy to understand.

    If the forgetting rule of this rune acts on the overall barrier, the effect it exerts will naturally be affected.

    When only acting on oneself, it will naturally be stronger than acting on the barrier as a whole.

    It''s like if you add a spoonful of sugar when you drink coffee, you may only taste a hint of sweetness.

    But if you use a spoonful of sugar directly, you will definitely feel the strong sweetness.

    This is a very normal phenomenon.

    And Li Yue is also easy to understand.

    Therefore, at this time, he has become more curious about this rune.

    At the same time, he also felt a little unbelievable that this extremely simple rune contained the most powerful rule power.

    Li Yue had previously suspected that his guess might not be completely correct.

    The more complex the rune, the most powerful special ability does not necessarily exist among them.

    And now, when Li Yue felt that in this simple rune, there was actually a forgotten rule that was already the rule of the universe.

    It can even show that Li Yue''s previous guesses seem to have some uncertainties and loopholes.

    The more complex the rune, the more powerful it is, it cannot be completely denied.

    After all, the previous runes follow this rule.

    But after encountering this rune, Li Yue was able to be sure that it was not such an extremely simple rune that would have relatively weak abilities.

    Just like this rune that can be drawn with just a few strokes, it contains powerful rules of the universe that Li Yue can''t ignore at this time, and forgetting rules that can make people forget their memories.

    This in itself is a very incredible thing.

    At this time, Li Yue still couldn''t believe that this powerful rule of forgetting actually existed in this extremely simple rune.

    "Perhaps, my previous guesses were not entirely wrong. But there must be some situations that go beyond what I guessed."

    Li Yue didn''t want to directly deny his previous guess at this time.

    Because he felt that perhaps in some ordinary situations, he did follow his own guessing situation. The more complex the rune, the stronger the ability.

    However, if the essence of a kind of ability has gone beyond the ability and reached the rules of the universe.

    The complexity or simplicity of a rune is no longer sufficient as a criterion for judging the strength of its ability.

    At this time, because it has reached the level of the rules of the universe, the text itself has also begun to be simplified.

    The so-called Dao Zhi Jian may be the best description of this situation!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1047ï¼š Enter the rune space again

    And what Li Yue needs to do next is to really feel and explore this simple rune.

    For Li Yue, this process of exploring runes had already become familiar to him after nearly a hundred attempts.

    However, even so, Li Yue at this time still concentrated his mental power to a high degree and was fully prepared.

    After all, although the drawing process of this rune may be very simple, for Li Yue, the power of the rules contained in this rune is not ordinary.

    Even Li Yue at this time needs to be fully prepared.

    So as to avoid unexpected accidents in this process!

    It is the first time for Li Yue to truly perceive runes with the power of rules.

    Therefore, Li Yue himself is not very clear about what will happen next.

    After all, none of the special abilities contained in the runes previously felt can match the power of the rules contained in this rune at this time.

    However, Li Yue is also very much looking forward to what will happen next.

    "It is the first time to perceive a rune with the power of rules. I hope it can bring me an unforgettable experience."

    The previous situation made Li Yue very clear that there are some special abilities in this rune.

    And what these abilities are, he needs his mental power to realize by himself.

    And when the spiritual power enters the rune space, it will show a unique vision.

    And this kind of vision is basically a concrete manifestation of this special ability.

    Whether you can truly understand the meaning of this vision is your own business.

    And Li Yue, although he has not seen many special abilities, he has the experience of watching various sci-fi superpower movies and some fantasy novels on the earth.

    He has heard of most of the abilities.

    Although the abilities in this rune were varied, they did not exceed Li Yue''s cognition after all.

    Therefore, after truly experiencing the vision that represents power in the rune space, Li Yue can almost fully understand the true meaning of the vision.

    Therefore, it is not a problem to understand the ability of this rune.

    However, at this time, it was a rune with the power of rules. After entering this space, Li Yue had no idea what kind of vision he was about to face.

    ...

    However, although he could not know what he was about to face, Li Yue naturally would not feel afraid and flinch.

    He even felt some expectations for the next experience.

    "Then, there is no need to wait any longer, let''s just start."

    Already prepared, Li Yue simply stopped hesitating.

    The highly concentrated mental power instantly explored this simple rune.

    For Li Yue, he has done this process hundreds of times.

    Therefore, although Li Yue''s mental power has been exhausted at this time, he still will not fail.

    In fact, as Li Yue had imagined, his concentrated mental power, almost without any hindrance, directly entered the rune space of this rune.

    Having gone through the process of entering the rune space many times, it made Li Yue very clear that when you successfully enter it, it does not mean that you can relax.

    Because at the moment of entering the rune space, what greets you is a stronger repulsive force.

    Generally speaking, if you are excited because you successfully entered the rune space, relax your vigilance and even relax your mental power.

    Then you may be directly pushed out of the rune space by the sudden appearance of the next, and a very huge repulsive force.

    And Li Yue, who has gone through this process hundreds of times, is naturally very clear about this situation.

    Therefore, after his mental power has entered the rune space of this rune, he did not choose to relax his vigilance, but concentrated his spirit more, ready to meet the stronger repulsive force that followed.

    However, when Li Yue''s mental power was concentrated to a higher degree, he was ready to meet a higher intensity of repulsive force.

    However, he found that a long time passed, but he did not feel the powerful repulsive force that should have struck.

    "What''s going on? Did something unusual happen?"

    Li Yue, who was ready to meet the powerful repulsive force, did not wait for the ensuing attack as he wished.

    This makes Li Yue feel a little skeptical. Could it be that he has encountered some abnormal situation?

    Li Yue simply relaxed his highly concentrated mental power, but at the same time did not completely relax, preventing the powerful repulsive force that would appear at any time.

    His perception quickly spread to the surroundings, exploring the surrounding situation.

    "It seems that this place should indeed be in the rune space."

    First of all, Li Yue made sure that he had indeed arrived in the rune space at this time ~ www.novelhall.com~ instead of accidentally entering the rune space and came to other spaces.

    ...

    However, although Li Yue had already determined that he had come to the Rune Space.

    However, Li Yue still did not figure out why the strong repulsive force that should have appeared did not surge with his mental power.

    "It seems that the rune space of this rune is somewhat different from other rune spaces!"

    At this time, Li Yue could clearly feel that the rune space in this rune was very different from the ones he had felt before.

    "Moreover, it is estimated that that powerful repulsive force may not appear this time!"

    At the same time, perhaps it was a special feeling from the deep, which made Li Yue feel that in this different rune space, there might not be the kind of strong repulsive force that he felt before.

    Therefore, Li gradually relaxed his highly concentrated mental power.

    After all, every time it continues for a period of time, his highly concentrated mental power will produce some consumption.

    Although Li Yue''s mental power was very strong at this time, he couldn''t stand the continuous consumption for too long.

    What''s more, he doesn''t know what kind of situation he is going to face next, so he can save some unnecessary consumption, and he can have more protection.

    At this time, Li Yue had basically determined that in this somewhat special rune space, he would not suffer rejection.

    Although even Li Yue himself didn''t know what the reason was.

    However, since things were already the case, he naturally didn''t have to think about too many reasons.

    After all, what happened at this time, for Li Yue, only made him feel a little puzzled.

    But it will not bring him too much harm!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1048ï¼š Different space

    For the first time, he did not endure the strong rejection from Rune Space, and Li Yue seemed to be a little uncomfortable.

    However, he didn''t worry too much about this matter, but quickly recovered and knew what he really wanted to do at this time.

    Although the highly concentrated mental power has been relaxed, Li Yue naturally did not idle, but began to feel this somewhat special rune space.

    Because the situation after entering this space is different from Li Yue''s previous experience.

    So Li Yue also understood that perhaps his previous experience could no longer be his own experience at this time.

    And what he is facing at this moment is more of an unfamiliar situation.

    Of course, although the situation that Li Yue faced, compared with the previous situation, it might be a little strange to him.

    However, after experiencing this rune space carefully, Li Yue was somewhat fortunate to discover that not all situations are different from his previous experience.

    At least, in this space, what still has is the same silvery white cloud and fog as those in the rune spaces before.

    This silver-white cloud is very similar to the mysterious aura Li Yue felt before.

    But what is not exactly the same as that mysterious aura is that this silver-white cloud can not only be felt by perception.

    It''s like a physical existence, just like a white cloud floating in the sky, allowing people to clearly see its existence!

    It''s just that although you can really see and feel the existence of this kind of cloud and mist, it is for Li Yue, who has entered the space of hundreds of runes.

    He clearly knew that this silver-white cloud was actually not real.

    He couldn''t really touch this silver-white cloud and mist, nor could he really absorb these clouds and mist into his body.

    Moreover, the existence of this kind of cloud seems to have not been absorbed or touched by Li in the first place.

    It''s as if the original intention of the existence of this cloud and mist was originally a special phantom that was needed to show the vision.

    The moment when the illusion is completely unfolded and completely silent is the moment when this cloud completely loses its effect and finally disappears completely.

    ...

    "Since there is such a special cloud and mist, it seems that there are some similarities with my previous experience."

    "As long as it is not completely different from my previous experience, then it will at least give me some psychological preparation."

    At this time, after feeling the existence of this special cloud, Li Yue finally gave a sigh of relief in his heart.

    At least, since there is such a special cloud in this space, it means that it is not completely different from what I experienced before.

    As long as it is not facing a completely unfamiliar situation, it is a relatively good situation for Li Yue.

    "So, does the next experience need to feel a unique vision to comprehend the special abilities in it, just like the previous experience?"

    The situation that Li Yue experienced before was that after withstanding the powerful repulsive force, these silver-white clouds would play the true role of their existence.

    It began to transform into a unique vision, which made Li feel more and more carefully.

    And often, the true meaning and abilities contained in the runes are all manifested in the vision.

    These special abilities, if you have never seen them before, or have not really understood them, you may not be able to instantly understand them from this relatively abstract vision.

    However, some special abilities are easy to understand for Li Yue.

    Although these abilities are quite special, they are all within the scope of Li Yue''s previous knowledge.

    For example, the vision displayed in the most complicated rune is a unique world scene.

    And this world was first broken down instantly by some inexplicable force, and completely disappeared.

    Then it was slowly condensed by some substance again, and reappeared, as if there was no difference between it before disappearing.

    Of course, there are still many details in the whole process of this kind of vision.

    In more cases, this ability seems more likely to be considered the ability to look back in time.

    After all, when a world disappears and then reappears, the simplest case is that time goes back in time.

    It''s just like the case where the Flash uses superb power to travel through time to regroup the shattered world.

    However, from this vision, Li Yue understood a special ability different from time backwards.

    Like a real gem in the Marvel universe, it has the special ability to deconstruct and reshape things.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1049ï¼š Special attraction

    Before Li Yue, although he had gone through the process of entering the rune space hundreds of times and feeling the phenomena in it.

    But in fact, until this time, Li Yue had not been in close contact with this silver-white cloud.

    Although he can clearly feel it in his feelings, although this cloud of mist can be felt by himself, it is not real.

    Therefore, it was also the first time for Li Yue to choose to control his spiritual body at this moment and approach the silver-white clouds in the rune space.

    Soon, the body of Li Yue''s mental power has gradually approached this silvery white cloud.

    Viewed from a close distance, this white mist is like a large white cloud floating in the sky.

    It doesn''t seem to be too noticeable.

    However, this space only has this kind of cloud and fog, which naturally represents the unusualness of this kind of cloud and fog.

    Moreover, the visions displayed in other rune spaces before were also transformed from this cloud.

    Therefore, the effect of this cloud is more than just as irrelevant as it seems.

    "I don''t know what special energy this cloud is formed by."

    Even though he had observed and felt this cloud and mist at close range, Li Yue still couldn''t analyze what special energy the cloud and mist consist of.

    Perhaps, this mass of energy has somewhat exceeded Li Yue''s awareness of energy.

    "Furthermore, what should I do now to truly trigger the vision and let the vision begin to appear?"

    Although Li Yue was very curious about the nature of this cloud and mist, he could only put it aside for the time being.

    The most important thing at this time was that Li Yue didn''t know exactly what he had to do to successfully trigger the appearance of the vision in this space.

    ...

    And just when Li Yue didn''t know how to trigger the vision in this space.

    As if to feel Li Yue''s approach.

    The silver-white cloud that had been still without the slightest fluctuation, at this moment began to tremble slightly.

    Although it was only a very slight tremor, for Li Yue, this was undoubtedly a special signal.

    "Could it be that the vision is about to begin?"

    At this time, there was almost nothing in this space except Li Yue and this silvery-white cloud.

    Therefore, Li Yue naturally noticed the abnormal movement of this cloud.

    Feeling the sudden tremor of the silver-white clouds, Li Yue naturally thought of it subconsciously. It may be that the vision is about to begin.

    However, Li Yue''s spirit receded a bit, waiting for what would happen to this silver cloud.

    However, it was discovered that the cloud and mist seemed to tremble slightly, without any other special circumstances.

    Even the frequency of its tremors became weaker and weaker after Li Yue retreated.

    "Could it be that the message conveyed by this cloud is to let yourself be close to it?"

    At this moment, Li Yue felt that as he retreated, the frequency of the tremor of the cloud seemed to become weaker.

    He couldn''t help but think that maybe this was sending a special signal to himself.

    The purpose is to keep oneself close to this cloud.

    "Although I don''t know what this cloud of mist is going to do, it doesn''t hurt to get closer at this time, and there may be unexpected gains."

    "Moreover, it seems that this is the only way I can get rid of this predicament at this time!"

    Facing the special message conveyed by this cloud and mist, Li Yue was hesitant at first in his heart.

    Whether to follow the guidance of this cloud and mist to really approach this cloud and mist.

    But soon, Li Yue thought, even if this cloud mist really has any bad thoughts, I''m afraid he can''t really hurt him.

    And more importantly, at this time, Li Yue seemed to have no other way to get rid of this "dilemma" except for actually approaching it according to the guidance of this cloud.

    So, in any case, Li Yue seemed to have no other choice.

    He can only follow the special guidelines conveyed by this cloud and mist.

    Of course, in the process of this kind of thing, Li Yue naturally also needs to raise his own vigilance to avoid encountering some special situations.

    Although in Li Yue''s view, even this rune containing the power of rules could not really hurt himself.

    However, sometimes, be careful to sail the boat for ten thousand years.

    In the face of some unknown things, it is better for Li Yue to be cautious.

    However, although strong vigilance rose in his heart, Li Yue''s mental power did not hesitate.

    After making a decision in his heart, he continued to move closer to the slightly trembling clouds.

    ...

    As Li Yue slowly approached, the trembling frequency of this silver-white cloud seemed to become faster and faster.

    It was as if I was extremely excited about Li Yue''s approach.

    And as he kept getting closer to this cloud and mist, Li Yue also felt a special feeling different from just now It was as if there was something in this cloud and mist that attracted him and kept himself close to each other.

    Although this attraction is very weak, in Li Yue''s feelings, it is very clear.

    It is as if there is something that is extremely important to oneself in this cloud and mist, and if you miss this opportunity, you have missed the existence that is important to your identity.

    "At this time, it seems that this situation is more like a trap to attract me to approach!"

    But at this time, Li Yue naturally was not dazzled by this sudden appearance, with a strong attraction to him, as if something very important to him.

    He even had a feeling that the situation at this time seemed more like the **** plots in some novels and movies.

    It is also more like this cloud and mist, as if it wants to rely on the strong attraction to oneself to attract oneself to approach, a certain kind of trap set.

    "Of course, it may just be that I think too much."

    Of course, it may just be that Li Yue thinks too much.

    "However, in any case, even if this is a special trap for me, I won''t just back down because of it."

    However, whether this is a trap created specifically for Li Yue or not.

    Li Yue did not hesitate too much, and chose to give up and continue to approach.

    Moreover, in Li Yue''s heart, he is actually more inclined to this one. Perhaps there is something really attracting him.

    It is not a trap created to achieve a certain purpose, attracting oneself to keep close, and eventually even to hurt oneself.

    After all, this is just a special rune containing some cosmic rules, and there is no self-consciousness in it.

    Naturally it is impossible to create this situation specifically for Li Yue!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1050ï¼š The world in memory

    Li Yue didn''t give up on approaching because of the sudden appearance of a special thing that made him feel attractive, and he doubted its true purpose.

    Instead, he continued to manipulate his mental power body, and continued to slowly approach this cloud of mist, without any pause during the period.

    As Li Yue got closer and closer, he had almost actually touched the edge of the cloud.

    This group of silver-white clouds was already trembling more and more severely.

    Even, it seemed that he had become extremely "excited", as if he couldn''t help but want to directly tremble in contact with Li Yue''s spiritual body.

    But at this time, Li Yue slowly stopped and continued to approach.

    Because he gets closer again, he can really touch the silvery white cloud.

    Of course, the reason why Li Yue stopped approaching at this time was not because he felt regret in his heart and decided not to continue approaching the cloud.

    It was Li Yue who wanted to carefully feel what kind of things exist in the cloud before completely touching the cloud and mist that has produced such a strong attraction to himself.

    However, with the release of Li Yue''s mental power, he carefully explored his perception in this cloud and mist.

    But it seemed to sink to the sea, and did not arouse the slightest waves.

    This cloud of mist seems to have the effect of shielding mental power.

    Or it can be said that there seems to be nothing in this cloud and mist, so naturally it is impossible for Li Yue to truly perceive anything.

    However, no matter what the situation is, it seems that there are only two roads before Li Yue at this time.

    One is to choose to wait and see, not to really get close to this strange silvery white cloud.

    And this choice naturally has a benefit to Li Yue, that is, he does not need to worry about what will happen to him after he really comes into contact with the cloud.

    However, if Li Yue really made this choice, then he could not guarantee that he would be able to feel the appearance of the vision in this rune space afterwards.

    The other option is to actually choose to touch this cloud and mist according to the attraction of this cloud and mist.

    But what happened after that was not what Li Yue could have expected at this time.

    Perhaps what will happen next will not harm Li Yue.

    Of course, it can also be that what happened next will have a very strong damage to Li Yue.

    This is something that Li Yue is still not sure about.

    ...

    And then, Li Yue did not hesitate too much.

    "Since I can''t really perceive what is attracting me, why not just choose to see with my own eyes, what is attracting me!"

    Soon, Li Yue made his choice.

    He did not choose to wait and see, but directly raised his hand, and was close at hand to the front, the silver white clouds that were constantly trembling touched the past.

    Li Yue didn''t hesitate at all. Almost instantly, Li Yue''s mental power had really touched the silver-white clouds in front of him.

    And at the moment of contact, the silver-white clouds suddenly stopped violently shaking.

    As if time suddenly stood still at this moment.

    However, the next moment, the whole world seemed to begin to vibrate more violently.

    And the silver-white cloud that was in contact with Li Yue seemed to burst suddenly in an instant.

    A denser silver-white cloud suddenly emerged.

    The silver-white cloud of light that originally only enveloped a radius of 100 meters suddenly rose.

    The skyrocketing silver-white cloud instantly swept through Li Yue''s spiritual body, and then still did not stop, continuing to surge in the entire rune space.

    In almost a short instant, the entire rune space was completely swept away.

    At this moment, the entire rune space seemed to be shrouded in silver-white clouds.

    At this time, Li Yue''s body of mental power seemed to have disappeared long ago, completely swallowed by the silvery white clouds.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it to and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1051ï¼š Memory-built world

    If you say, when Li Yue obtained this special ability to travel through multiple universes and travel in various universes.

    What makes Li Yue most memorable, and even unforgettable, is not the Marvel world he traveled through first, nor the world he traveled through later.

    It was the world in which Li Yue was born, the world in which Li Yue''s life began.

    Even though, in that world, it seems that there is no person with extraordinary ability who has demonstrated extraordinary ability.

    In a certain situation, that world, in terms of its "exciting" degree, is completely incomparable with Marvel and other worlds that Li Yue traveled through.

    After all, in the world that Li Yue traverses afterwards, he possesses many abilities that only exist in fantasy.

    When these amazing abilities really appeared in reality, let Li Yue''s real experience appreciate it.

    Li Yue will naturally feel extremely "excited" in these worlds with special abilities.

    However, until now, in Li Yue''s mind, no matter how much he feels these worlds with fantasy abilities are brilliant.

    Can''t compare with the position of the world he was born in Li Yue''s mind.

    Because the world where Li Yue was born is the beginning of all fantasy.

    But now, the exact reason why Li Yue was suddenly surprised when he "traveled" into another world again, and even felt a little overwhelmed.

    It is this "world" that is very familiar to Li Yue.

    It is the fragment of memory that he has deep memory, the least touch, but the deepest memory, which can never be forgotten.

    Feel the familiar high-rise buildings, familiar streets, and familiar advertising signs around you.

    At this time, Li Yue suddenly felt a feeling of nostalgia in his heart.

    After possessing the ability to travel through the universe, he has rarely been able to experience this special feeling.

    Even in the universe he travels, there is also the same country as his hometown, Huaxia.

    Li Yue even often uses his teleport ability to travel to the "hometown" in different meanings to miss.

    However, although Li Yue can find streets and buildings in different universes that are basically the same as in his own memory.

    It is a pity that different universes are different universes after all. Some people and some things cannot be completely consistent with the universe in which Li Yue originally lived.

    In other words, even if all things and people can be consistent with the world in Li Yue''s memory, what is the difference for Li Yue?

    Because, even if everything can be consistent with Li Yue''s memory, it is not the world in Li Yue''s memory, the "hometown" where he was truly born and raised!

    Just like this world at this time!

    ...

    "Unfortunately, this is not my real home, and I haven''t really traveled to another world."

    Everything that was familiar before him made Li Yue feel an inexplicable throbbing in his heart.

    Yes, even if he doesn''t take it too seriously, Li Yue can clearly understand that this world is not the hometown in his memory after all.

    Moreover, in fact, he did not experience another crossing.

    Even, he has not left the rune space at this time.

    And all the sights around me that made me feel extremely familiar, so missed, and extremely excited, were just an illusory bubble, a more real illusion.

    "However, this kind of illusory illusion can actually cause my emotions to fluctuate. It seems that it is not that simple."

    However, Li Yue has experienced a lot of fantasy, and there are not a few more real than this time.

    Even Li Yue hardly needs to feel it carefully, he can clearly understand that this is an illusion, an unreal world.

    However, even if this kind of thought appeared in Li Yue''s heart for an instant, he still couldn''t restrain the nostalgia that rose in Li Yue''s heart.

    It seems that even if he already knows that this world is not the most important world to him in his memory.

    However, the illusion in front of him still produced the same emotional expression as when facing the most real world in his memory.

    This made Li Yue feel a little unbelievable.

    Because at this time, he should only show this kind of emotion when he truly returns to the world in his memory.

    And facing it was just a brief illusion, he shouldn''t show this special but true emotion at all.

    Therefore, after being surprised, Li Yue quickly thought of the possibility that all the reasons were in this special illusion.

    Perhaps, the familiar world that appeared before his eyes at this time was not just a simple illusion.

    ...

    At this time, Li Yue came to the world, although there were scenes that best matched his memory, whether it was a tall building or a street.

    Even any inconspicuous little detail on the street is the same as everything Li Yue remembered, without a trace.

    If it weren''t for the existence of no one in this world, nor the existence of any breath of life.

    Li Yue may not easily think that this is just an illusory illusion However, even so, Li Yue still misses the familiar scene very much.

    More importantly, this world seems to have been created according to the deepest memories in his heart, a world that belongs only to Li Yue''s memory.

    Everything is a perfect reproduction of the scene in Li Yue''s memory.

    However, this kind of perfect reproduction can only reproduce the scene in Li Yue''s inner memory, but cannot reproduce the real reality.

    "This illusion is exactly the same as in my memory, without the slightest difference."

    "In this way, the creation of this scene should have something to do with my memory."

    Soon, Li Yue thought of a special situation, because this fantasy world completely matched his memory.

    Even any small details are constructed according to the details in Li Yue''s memory.

    Therefore, Li Yue came to a special conclusion.

    That is this world, perhaps based on the deepest memory in my own memory, and thus created an illusion world.

    In this world, everything is exactly the same as the world in my memory.

    Even any small details have not changed in the slightest!

    "It''s just that I don''t know what is the special reason for creating such a world according to my memory!"

    "Is it just to draw me closer, or to let me experience a feeling of truly missing my hometown?"

    However, although I thought of the creation of this illusion world, it may be related to my own memory.

    However, Li Yue still had some doubts. Why did he create an illusion of the world exactly as he remembered, is it just to attract himself?

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1052ï¼š A broken world

    At this moment, Li Yue already understood that in this cloud of mist, the things that had previously attracted him strongly seemed to be the sight of this world.

    Of course, why this world illusion can also have a strong attraction to oneself, and even cause one''s own mood swings.

    Li Yue still didn''t really want to understand.

    However, these are not very important. The most important thing at this time is, in this special rune space, what is the reason for creating this unique world based on my own memory.

    However, even Li Yue''s heart was full of doubts at this time.

    But in this rune space, no one exists, not even any creature.

    Therefore, no one can answer Li Yue''s inner doubts.

    Even at this time, after Li Yue had completely recovered from the most sincere emotion in his heart, he didn''t know what he was going to do next.

    The whole world illusion is very quiet, as if time has been stopped.

    There was no one here, and no one reminded Li Yue what he was going to do next.

    So Li Yue didn''t know what he should do in this fantasy world at the moment!

    "Forget it, since coming to this world can arouse my emotional resonance, then might as well take this opportunity to feel more of the hometown in my memory."

    Since no one reminded Li Yue what he was going to do next, Li Yue could only find something to do on his own.

    Moreover, because although this world is an illusion, it can still cause his true emotions to be revealed, Li Yue simply decided to take a good stroll in this fantasy world.

    Just take it to ease the regret of not returning to my previous hometown for so many years.

    ...

    Now that he made the decision, Li Yue naturally did not hesitate.

    His body with the concentration of mental energy began to move forward like an ordinary person.

    Walking in the familiar street, Li Yue looked around at this world he was so familiar with.

    It is indeed a world illusion created completely according to the scene in my memory.

    Everything here is completely consistent with the scene in Li Yue''s memory.

    More importantly, everything here can resonate with Li Yue''s inner feelings, allowing him to instantly reveal some of his previous experiences after seeing a certain scene.

    At the same time, a special feeling of nostalgia lingered in Li Yue''s mind.

    In this way, Li Yue, like an ordinary person, quietly walked on the streets that he was very familiar with.

    However, what Li Yue didn''t realize was that as he moved forward, the world phantom scene he walked through was slowly collapsing.

    Whether it is a tall building, a street, or everything, not long after Li Yue walked through it, it seemed to be broken down by a special force and turned into a kind of pixelated square.

    Immediately afterwards, the element cubes got smaller and smaller, and until they disappeared completely, they had become a tiny level that was difficult for human eyes to see.

    Afterwards, part of the illusion world that had disappeared was once again covered by the silvery white cloud, as if the illusion had never appeared before.

    However, in front of Li Yue, the illusion of the world seemed to have no end at all.

    As the world scene traversed by Li Yue continues to disappear, more world scenes are formed in front of Li Yue!

    Li Yue walked along the street, as if recollecting the deepest memory in his heart.

    And this memory of the world that is important to Li Yue, in Li Yue''s mind, is getting weaker and weaker.

    Even some details have been completely forgotten by Li Yue in his memory.

    And if someone can observe Li Yue''s actions outside of the illusion, he will find that although Li Yue seems to be moving forward, he feels more illusions of the world.

    But in fact, he just walked in place.

    It is not that he is moving forward to appreciate the illusion of this world.

    It''s that the illusion of the world is constantly retreating, which makes Li feel more and more!

    At this time, Li Yue seemed to be completely unaware of this strange situation.

    Still strolling in the streets, walking along his own "memory".

    The front seemed to be an endless abyss, and Li Yue, who was waiting, walked in.

    In this way, Li Yue seemed to be aimless, and as if he was truly nostalgic for the world before him.

    As Li Yue moved forward, more and more of the deepest memories buried in Li Yue''s heart were unearthed by some special force.

    And the world that was just constructed not far in front of Li Yue is actually not just the world scene in Li Yue''s memory.

    As Li Yue completely walked through all the scenes about the world in his memory, these world illusions collapsed directly after Li Yue walked through, becoming some kind of phantom fragments, and finally disappeared completely.

    Then it was swallowed by the silvery white clouds and disappeared completely.

    In front of Li Yue, new scenes, new worlds, and even new humans and various creatures appeared.

    Among them, when Li Yue experienced the DC universe, Clark, Batman and others, and then appeared when Li Yue was in the Marvel world, and Tony and others befriended.

    Until the end, there were even various figures of people Li Yue had seen and known when he hadn''t gained superpowers in the original earth world.

    ...

    However, at this moment, Li Yue seemed to have completely forgotten his environment and what he was doing.

    He just moves forward step by step like a robot.

    The familiar scenes that I constantly skipped around seemed to not resonate too much with Li Yue.

    He is like a lonely wild ghost walking in the underworld. He walked through Huangquan Road, stepped on the Naihe Bridge, crossed the Wangchuan River, saw Sanshengshi, remembered Wangxiangtai, and finally reached Guimenguan!

    Everything around is not only his memory manifestation, but also the past he is about to forget.

    As the saying goes, Naihe on the bridge does not cross the Wangchuan River. There is no right or wrong in front of the Sanshengshi, and Mengpo will meet on the side of Wangxiangtai.

    As Li Yue moved forward, it seemed that all the memories in his memory were constantly disappearing and forgotten by him.

    At this moment, more memory scenes appeared in front of Li Yue, and it seemed to mean that more memories were about to be forgotten by Li Yue.

    Among them are memories that are not very important to Li Yue, and there are many memories that are as important to Li Yue as the world before.

    But at this moment, Li Yue is like a visitor in his own memory, like a tourist walking on the Great Wall, enjoying the great rivers, mountains, and spectacular scenes.

    In short, Li Yue seems to have collapsed the memory behind him, without any awareness or perception of the forgotten memory.

    Along the way, he has almost gone through all his memories, and has forgotten most of his memories in his life.

    Until, the scene at the moment his memory began appeared in front of him!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1053ï¼š Never forget

    Almost everyone, the moment the memory begins, is the moment when they were just born or as a baby.

    It''s just that if it''s not a traverser, normal human beings will not have memories of what they see when they are just born.

    In other words, these memories will be forgotten in a short time.

    When people really have memories and want to recall memories from the time they were born, they will find that they can''t do it at all.

    However, in fact, these pictures have been kept in everyone''s mind all the time.

    It''s just that most people can''t recall the picture of their just born.

    Li Yue was also an ordinary person when he was born.

    This also means that he also didn''t have any memories of when he was born before he gained superpowers.

    However, since Li Yue gained super powers, his mental power has greatly increased.

    Not only did his memory grow to a terrifying degree, even memories that he had forgotten long ago also resurfaced in his mind.

    In the end, Li Yue was able to completely recall the memory of when he was born.

    And this memory is actually very important to anyone.

    Because, it represents that you truly become a human being, a young life.

    It also means that you have truly come to the real world, and you have your own unique life.

    If everyone can recall the memories of the time they were born.

    I am afraid that most people will regard this memory as their most important memory and the memory that people least want to forget.

    At this time, Li Yue was buried in the deep memory fragments deep in his memory.

    Except for the scenes of the earth world he lived in before, among all his memories, this section means that he really came to this world, which is very important to Li Yue.

    It can be said that the last memory Li Yue wants to forget is this moment when his life began!

    ...

    And accompanied by Li Yue retrograde in the long river of his own memory.

    He walked through all kinds of memories, all kinds of moments that made him feel deep.

    And Li Yue''s powerful mentality allows him to recall all the things that happened every minute and every second of his previous life.

    This retrograde memory Changhe''s behavior seemed to make Li Yue revisit his previous life.

    Although Li Yue''s age is not too old, the things he experienced are more fantastic and exciting than any ordinary person.

    It''s just that no matter how fantastic and wonderful, it will always return to the same ordinary moment in the end.

    It also means an important moment when a person is truly born in this world.

    Li Yue had almost reviewed all the memories of his previous life at this time, and it seemed that after the recollection, he had completely forgotten all his memories.

    But when the memories came to the moment of his birth, it seemed that all the forgotten memories reappeared in Li Yue''s mind in an instant.

    Among all the memories, there are happiness, sadness, hesitation, and happiness.

    Memories with various emotions can be regarded as truly constructing all the memories of Li Yue''s previous life.

    Li Yue understood that it was time for him to "awake" now!

    "Although, there are some sad and bad memories, maybe someone will want to forget them."

    "However, it is this colorful memory that truly constructs a person''s complete life."

    "If there are only happy and happy memories in life, wouldn''t it be too boring."

    At this time, feeling the surrounding scenes and following his own memory to change the scene when he was just born, Li Yue seemed to finally wake up in the constant recollection.

    "Of course, anyone chooses to forget memories that make them unhappy."

    "But for me, every memory in my life is extremely important."

    "So, I''m sorry, I will not choose to forget my life, nor will I forget any happy or sad memories."

    "Because it is these memories that can make me feel different, that really make my life more colorful!"

    At this moment, Li Yue seemed to instantly recall the memory fragment of being passed by by himself and crashing behind him.

    In an instant, this special world, which seemed to be running retrograde with Li Yue''s memory, suddenly began to stop in an instant!

    And the next moment, Li Yue suddenly turned his body and looked in the direction he came.

    It''s just that, at this moment, there is nothingness at the end, and many scenes that I was familiar with before have already begun to collapse at this time.

    And at this moment, those scenes that are collapsing have been frozen at this moment!

    "The memories are here, and it should be over."

    "And next, it''s time for me to continue along the normal trajectory of the road of life and continue to move forward."

    Looking at the memory scene of the collapse, Li Yue''s face did not show any moving expression However, at this moment, Li Yue''s whole person seemed to suddenly become firm, as if he was alone. , I have the goal of making my unremitting efforts in my life.

    And at the next moment, the whole world, which was as static as time, began to revolve again.

    It''s just that this time, time seems to have started to flow backward.

    The original surroundings were the scenes of Li Yue being retrograde in the memory of life, but at this moment it began to become a normal life trajectory.

    And as Li stepped forward, the scene of memories that had been continuously collapsing and disappearing began to reshape in an instant when Li Yue''s footsteps fell.

    Every time Li Yue took a step forward, the scene under his feet began to converge again.

    Although Li Yue''s speed has remained the same, the speed of reshaping the memory scene under his feet has been getting faster and faster.

    The entire memory world began to look back at a faster speed than when Li Yue was retrograde memory.

    ...

    This is a special rune space, and this rune space is also very special.

    It turned out to be based on all the memories in Li Yue''s mind to generate a unique memory world that belongs only to Li Yue.

    In this world, there are all the memories of Li Yue''s first half of his life.

    For Li Yue, there are very important memories about the earth world he once lived in.

    There are also some not very important memories, places that Li Yue only visited once in his life.

    Li Yue is very familiar with him, and he can be regarded as the face of his true friend.

    There is also the face of a stranger that Li Yue saw at random when he was walking in the street in his life.

    These insignificant memories, and some sad memories.

    Choosing to forget, perhaps for some ordinary people, is also a very good thing.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1054ï¼š Real rune

    However, for Li Yue, who can recall every moment and every second of his life, he does not want to let his life be missing.

    Therefore, even if some memories really make him sad, he will not choose to forget.

    And it was precisely because of Li Yue''s persistence that when he experienced this special illusion, he did not get lost in it and completely forgot all his memories.

    And when he recalled the moment he was born, Li Yue understood in an instant that his life cannot be retrograde like a memory.

    In life, we must always go forward courageously.

    Only moving forward is the only direction on this road of life.

    At this moment, Li Yue could truly see through this visionary world of his own memory.

    The whole world began to revolve in the direction of life growth.

    All the memories previously forgotten by Li Yue have been reconstituted by some special force.

    But Li Yue''s body did not have too much nostalgia for these memory scenes.

    Throughout the world of memories, countless scenes are skipped around Li Yue, faster and faster.

    At this moment, Li Yue seemed to be unleashing a superb power, traveling through the passage of time and space.

    Surrounded by scenes that were quickly skipped, a stream of colorful light converged.

    And Li Yue''s whole person is walking on this "road of life"!

    Under his feet is a special road that has been "forgotten" by him, and after reshaping it, countless memories have gathered together.

    At this moment, Li Yue once again walked in the long river of his own memory.

    However, at this time, Li Yue did not retrograde and remember the past.

    Instead, follow the normal trajectory that life should be running, and start to follow the path of life.

    What is skipped around are his memories and his precious "wealth".

    It is also a symbol of Li Yue as a real person.

    Because, on the path of the human body, everyone can only choose to move forward courageously.

    And if you are tired from going forward, you might as well take a short break and recall your life, or happiness, or happy things.

    Of course, sad memories are equally important.

    Perhaps these colorful memories will give you the motivation to move on.

    ...

    Time seems to pass quickly during Li Yue''s walking, but it also seems that Li Yue has been stopped in place, and time has also stopped at this moment.

    However, the scene around Li Yue has returned to a static state once again in the process of continuous reshaping and continuous improvement.

    At this time, the scene seemed to be returning to the moment when Li Yuegang was swept into the silver cloud.

    Around Li Yue are very familiar scenes in his memory.

    And here is the earth where Li Yue once lived and the city where Li Yue once lived.

    It''s just that, coming here again, Li Yue''s heart is more peaceful.

    Perhaps, in his heart, he really looks forward to the day when he can truly return to his hometown where he once lived.

    However, at this moment, it is not the time for him to miss all of this.

    At this time, all he needs to do is to continue to move forward courageously along the trajectory of his life.

    It is a wonderful feeling to build a more wonderful life and have more wonderful memories, which can be used as memories of a nap on this road of life.

    "So, this vision should be over at this moment!"

    Li Yue looked around the scene again.

    There is no change from the scene in the memory.

    However, at this time, Li Yue''s heart was more determined.

    Afterwards, Li Yue withdrew his gaze directly, and there was no longer a trace of nostalgia on his face, as if he had no hesitation, he moved forward suddenly.

    This step seemed to cause the entire world to begin to vibrate violently.

    The entire memory world began to collapse instantly.

    It is not the process of being "forgotten" by Li Yue before, but the process of being scattered into tiny blocks of pixels and gradually disappearing.

    It was as if the entire world was violently shaking, and suddenly the entire world began to collapse.

    The surrounding high-rise buildings began to collapse continuously, and countless rubbles fell, hitting the ground under Li Yue''s feet, making a rumbling sound!

    The ground under Li Yue''s feet seemed to be smashed into black holes under the continuous falling of rubble.

    But through the black hole, only a piece of white cloud can be seen.

    Soon, the whole world has completely collapsed.

    After the collapse, the fragments of the world gradually disappeared and disappeared.

    In other words, it is blended into the surrounding void space.

    But a group of silver-white clouds began to rise.

    Countless large and small cloud and mist light clusters floated around Li Yue, making Li Yue at this moment like an immortal walking through the clouds and fog.

    However, among the clouds and mist, it is not the blue sky, but an unknown void.

    Moreover, the floating clouds are not only converging in the same direction.

    Li Yue could clearly feel that the clouds and mist beside him seemed to be attracted by something, slowly drifting towards an area in front of him.

    The moving speed of the clouds and mist is getting faster and faster ~ www.novelhall.com~ originally after a skyrocketing, then almost completely swept all the clouds and mist in the entire rune space, at this moment they began to gather again.

    The huge clouds and mist seem to be decreasing in total.

    But in fact, it was brought together by an inexplicable force.

    ...

    Soon, at the periphery of the entire rune space, finally there was no trace of mist staying.

    All the clouds and mist were absorbed by an inexplicable force in front of Li Yue, forming a silver-white cloud and mist again.

    The clouds and mist are constantly surging, as if some special creatures are constantly stirring the clouds and mist, about to "break the ground" from the clouds and mist.

    But the next moment, the violent clouds and mist suddenly stopped slowly, and then it was as if a breeze was blowing!

    The silver-white clouds were blown away by the breeze.

    And the next moment, a special rune gleaming with pale golden light slowly revealed its figure in the cloud that was blown away.

    When the cloud completely dissipated, Li Yue also completely saw the rune shining with pale golden light.

    It was the simplest rune he saw outside of the rune space.

    At this moment, after seeing this rune again in the rune space.

    Li Yue had a completely different feeling in his heart.

    Just like this moment, Li Yue finally fully understood the true meaning of this rune.

    At this moment, Li Yue finally fully understood that the real function of this rune is not just to make people forget their memories.

    And people forget the memory, it''s just a special ability that this rune seems to be passive.

    And the real function of this rune is to manipulate the memory of any creature at will.

    Moreover, this ability is not just as simple as you think!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1055ï¼š Terrible ability

    In the past, Li Yue''s understanding of the power contained in this rune was just a special cosmic rule that can make people forget about the memory of the rune.

    Although it has reached the level of the rules of the universe, for Li Yue, it does not seem to be very effective.

    After all, it just makes people remember some of the past. Perhaps for some people, it is extremely unacceptable for some people to forget about memories of certain times.

    But perhaps for some people, forgetting some insignificant memories will not cause too serious consequences.

    However, as Li Yue felt among the many runes, a special ability that could truly reach the rules of the universe, Li Yue seemed to have great curiosity.

    Therefore, this situation occurred at this time.

    It''s just that after Li Yue experienced a special vision constructed from his own memory in the rune space.

    Li Yue has thoroughly understood the true power of this rune.

    And its original ability is not just a matter of simply forgetting some memories.

    Even the most basic ability of this rune is to be able to manipulate the memory of any creature at will.

    Just like just now, browsing Li Yue''s previous memories at will is a simple performance.

    Of course, the ability of this rune is naturally more than just that.

    Just like when Li Yue was retrograde and his own memories, the memory scenes behind him were all turned into some kind of pixel fragments.

    It''s like Li Yue''s memories are constantly being forgotten by him, causing the memory scene to collapse completely.

    This is the performance of this rune''s ability to make people forget its own memory.

    However, Li Yue''s strength is very strong, and these visions are not completely aimed at Li Yue, he wants to destroy all of Li Yue''s memories.

    Therefore, in the end, Li Yue was able to not completely forget all of his memories, and to reshape the previously forgotten memories and the memory scenes that have collapsed in a unique way.

    ...

    Of course, there was no real reason why Li Yue was affected at all, and there was no hostility to Li Yue in this rune.

    And in the space of this rune, it was just a simple manifestation of vision.

    For Li Yue, the main purpose of this vision is to enable him to truly understand the true meaning of this rune.

    At the same time, it can be regarded as a simple test for Li Yue.

    If Li Yue''s mental power is very weak, then after experiencing this illusion of retrograde memory, he might really forget his memories completely.

    Then such a person is not enough to control this rune, let alone the ability to manipulate this rune.

    The subsequent results showed that Li Yue''s mental power was strong enough, and he was also fully qualified to truly understand and control this rune.

    Moreover, Li Yue, who had experienced this special vision, had in fact thoroughly understood the true meaning and ability of this rune.

    You can manipulate and browse the memory of any thing at will, but this rune has a simple ability.

    And a more powerful ability is to be able to add and delete memory fragments in the memory of certain things at will in some situations.

    Of course, deletion is not just a simple amnestic deletion, but a similar ability to modify reality to some extent.

    For example, in Li Yue''s memory, every minute and every second has a corresponding memory.

    Anything he had seen, anyone he had seen, and even any scene he had ever seen, not only existed in Li Yue''s memory, but also existed in the real world.

    However, if the forgetting rules of this rune are used, a certain amnestic in Li Yue''s memory will be deleted.

    So according to normal circumstances, Li Yue would feel that there was a vacancy in his life, and for a period of time, his memory was blank.

    However, in fact, Li Yue would not feel that there was a vacancy in his life, because while deleting his memory, the power of the rules of the universe would correspondingly make up for some special consequences caused by deleting his memory.

    Of course, this is just a simple expression of what can be done by applying this ability to forget on something itself.

    However, after Li Yue understood the effect of this ability, an extremely horrifying thought instantly arose.

    If this ability is not only applied to a single individual, but is applied to multiple individuals to delete their memories together, what will happen?

    Or more boldly, applying this ability to forget on the entire universe, wouldn''t it be possible to modify the memory and reality of the universe to some extent?

    For example, applying this ability to the universe completely erases or rewrites the history of Li Yuezeng''s existence in this universe.

    So is it possible to truly erase Li Yue, a person who once existed in the real world, from this universe?

    ...

    This is undoubtedly an extremely terrifying ability, an ability that just sounds creepy.

    Imagine that you were originally in this universe and have been living for decades.

    But in an instant, the history of your existence and this universe was rewritten or even completely erased.

    Although you used to live in this universe, in the history of the universe after being rewritten, it is equivalent to having never appeared in this world.

    Your existence will be completely wiped out by the regular forces of the universe, and even your entire being will have no history in this universe after that.

    This is something that Li Yueguang is imagining, and he feels extremely terrible, and it is difficult for ordinary people to accept.

    My own existence has been completely erased, and even the history of the universe has completely rewritten the reality of my own existence.

    This kind of power is also completely worthy of the ostentation and horror that a unique cosmic rule should have.

    Of course, Li Yue could also think of how to completely erase a person from the real universe.

    However, it is necessary to apply the power of this cosmic rule to a very powerful level before it can be truly achieved.

    Moreover, if you want to truly delete any creature from the universe, you need extremely powerful energy support.

    Therefore, if it is an ordinary person, even if they control this rune, they cannot support the huge energy required to completely remove a creature from the universe.

    Moreover, this energy consumption is completely disproportionate.

    Even if the person you want to completely erase is just an insignificant passerby in this universe, it also requires a huge amount of energy.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1056ï¼š The ability to "chicken ribs"?

    Of course, this is because your actions are changing the reality of the entire universe, and even the history of the universe.

    And even if it''s just a passerby, maybe his existence will not play an important role in the entire universe.

    Almost dispensable.

    However, certain things and situations cannot be viewed in this simple light.

    As long as the passer-by had previously existed in this universe normally, then the people who had been in contact with him and the things that had been in contact with him would also be a very complicated situation.

    And if you want to completely delete the existence of this passerby, then you also need to change the history of the universe and change other people''s memories of the existence of passerby.

    In doing so, the huge amount of energy required is almost unbearable by the average powerhouse.

    Therefore, even if it completely erases a thing with a sense of existence, it may take a huge amount of energy to support it.

    But such a huge amount of energy is not something ordinary people can bear.

    Therefore, the use of this terrorist ability is naturally not something ordinary people can use.

    "In this way, although this kind of ability makes people feel terrible, but it is relatively tasteless."

    "After all, just killing a person with a weaker sense of existence does not take a lot of energy."

    "And to completely erase the same person from the universe, the energy and energy required may be countless times that of killing him."

    "This is a totally unattainable thing."

    Although, Li Yue felt a bit creepy about the special use of the rule abilities possessed by this rune.

    But after thinking about it for a while, Li Yue understood that the "profit" of doing so was not proportional to the effort.

    If you want to use this method to erase a person with a strong sense of existence, I am afraid that it will take extremely terrifying power to change the reality of the entire universe.

    However, maybe you just simply kill the opponent, and you can do it without expending too much effort.

    Obviously, this is a situation where the "revenue" and the effort are completely disproportionate.

    ...

    "But, is this really the case?"

    However, although Li Yue agrees in most cases that this ability may be priceless.

    However, what if you encounter some special circumstances?

    For example, if Li Yue meets a **** who is unknown but possesses the power unmatched by Li Yue today.

    Then Li Yue used this ability to completely erase it, although it also required a huge amount of energy.

    But it was far better than the situation where he couldn''t beat the opponent.

    "Therefore, it seems that there is no situation where any ability is completely tasteless. As long as you find a way to use this ability correctly, then the effect it can achieve is equally impressive."

    Although, this hypothetical situation may be difficult for Li Yue to encounter in the future.

    However, if you really encounter it, then this ability is definitely a special ability that Li Yue can make a comeback.

    And Li Yue also understood that there is no tasteless ability. The reason why you feel very tasteless about a certain special ability is because you haven''t found the real way to use it.

    "So, it seems that a rune with this ability is better for me to hold it in my hands."

    "Maybe, I don''t know when, this special ability will help me a lot."

    At this time, since he has denied the idea that this ability is completely tasteless, Li Yue naturally understands that in any case, this ability should be in his own hands.

    But at this time, Li Yue really understood the true meaning of this rune, and it was naturally very simple to thoroughly master and use this rune.

    Of course, the use of this ability requires continuous attempts by Li Yue afterwards.

    However, even if it only plays the basic role of this ability, so that people who see this rune will forget the memory of this rune in a blink of an eye, it is also a special ability that can be used.

    "So now, I have fully understood the true meaning of this rune, and I can naturally leave this rune space."

    At this time, after Li Yue experienced the vision of rune space, he could be regarded as truly mastering the true meaning of this rune.

    Moreover, he also had some simple ideas about the true function of this rune.

    And this rune, in some cases, could be regarded as completely mastered by Li Yue.

    In the future, Li Yue will also have the ability to truly draw this rune, and he will also be able to use his special abilities.

    Even, maybe I don''t know when, maybe this special ability can really help Li Yue and solve some crises and difficulties that even he can''t solve.

    Therefore, Li Yue is still very satisfied with the harvest after entering this rune space.

    Although this ability, it may not be the kind of swallowing ability that he mastered for the first time, it can really help his strength.

    But also, it was a harvest that made him feel very excited.

    ...

    "In that case, now is the time to leave here."

    Having experienced the vision in this rune space , Li Yue fully understood the function of this rune.

    At the same time, Li Yue gained a very powerful rule.

    Perhaps this kind of force that allows people to forget their memories, and even allows the entire history of the universe to be changed.

    It''s just one of the thousands of different cosmic rules.

    But for Li Yue, it is already a very good thing to be able to truly master a unique cosmic rule in another unique way.

    After all, even Li Yue, who will truly become a powerhouse of the multiverse at this time, cannot easily master more of the power of the cosmic rules.

    Since there is a "shortcut" that can manipulate and master the rules of the universe by using runes, it is naturally a very good help for Li Yue''s future strength growth.

    However, this kind of rune with the power of rules may not be very easy to see.

    The reason why Li Yue was fortunate enough to see such runes at this time was entirely because these runes were probably left behind by a very powerful cultivator already in this special rune cultivation system.

    As for how to find more such runes, it was something that Li Yue didn''t know at this time.

    Because, in his previous knowledge of the universe, although the rules of the universe can be embodied, they can even be mastered.

    But like this, in some special runes, Li Yue really encountered it for the first time.

    Perhaps these runes are extremely special products in a special universe!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1057ï¼š Perfect barrier

    Since it exists in universes with extraordinary powers like Marvel and DC, in countless universes, there is a cosmic rule that can exist in the universe in the special form of runes, but it is not impossible.

    Perhaps, in a certain universe, the extraordinary abilities in that universe and the embodiment of the rules of the universe are all on this unique rune.

    People in that universe and other intelligent creatures can''t directly use the extraordinary power in the universe, nor can they directly arouse the power of the law between the universe.

    Only with the help of these runes, can we communicate with extraordinary powers, and can truly arouse the power of the laws of the universe.

    Of course, all this is just a simple conjecture of Li Yue.

    As for the real situation of this rune, Li Yue actually didn''t know what it was.

    However, at this time, although Li Yue was very curious about the origin of this rune.

    If possible, Li Yue even thought about going to the universe with this kind of rune.

    What is the reason that makes the universe form this kind of rune that can communicate the power of the universe''s various rules.

    Perhaps, when Li Yue truly understands this, he can make his understanding of the rules of the universe more profound.

    Even, let him be like these special runes at will, with the powerful ability to communicate the thousands of rules of the universe.

    However, at this moment, these situations are just a matter of pretentiousness.

    At least, Li Yue has not yet fully determined whether there is a real existence and such a unique rune universe.

    So at this moment, it makes no sense for Li Yue to think too much.

    "Now, it''s time to leave this rune space!"

    At this time, Li Yue had fully understood all the meanings of this rune, and the harvest was still very good, and it was time to leave this rune space.

    Thinking of this, Li Yue no longer had any hesitation.

    Slowly relax the concentration of the spirit, and soon Li Yue''s spirit gradually left this space.

    ...

    After the spiritual consciousness returned to his own body from the rune space, Li Yue at this time had basically fully understood all the runes portrayed on this barrier and the meanings they represented.

    There are hundreds of runes, which together form this strange barrier.

    And it is precisely these hundreds of runes, combined with the power of different runes, to construct this special barrier with many characteristics.

    It can absorb energy to repair itself, and even absorb mental power.

    What is even more surprising is that as long as people look away from this barrier, they will gradually forget the memory of this rune.

    These are all runes portrayed on this barrier, and the effects of the special abilities contained therein.

    At this time, Li Yue had fully understood the special abilities in these runes, and even the rules of the universe.

    Moreover, the efforts of some runes are of great significance to Li Yue, which can help Li Yue''s future strength to improve more quickly.

    Of course, Li Yue did not forget that the reason why he understood the real purpose of these runes was to be able to move forward in this special space without being blocked by the unknown.

    At this moment, Li Yue, who had fully understood these runes, was already able to move on.

    "However, before moving on, let''s completely recreate the barrier of re-engraving in your consciousness first."

    At this moment, Li Yue can naturally continue on the road. In the vague old building in front of him, take a look at what secrets are hidden in it.

    It''s just that Li Yue at this time needs to completely recreate the barrier in his mind that has not been completely recreated before moving on.

    After all, even with Li Yue¡¯s mental strength at this time, he would not be affected by the rules of forgetting and forget the memory of these runes.

    However, if Li Yue consumes too much mental power in the process of moving forward, then he may also gradually forget the memory of these runes.

    Of course, the forgetting at this time is just the forgetting of this clone. As long as Li Yue''s spiritual consciousness returns to his body, he can instantly recall anything he has forgotten.

    However, the difficulties that may be faced later, naturally, can''t wait for the moment when Li Yue''s spiritual consciousness returns to his body.

    Therefore, he must plan ahead for the problems that may be encountered next.

    The barrier reproduced in his mind is the best guarantee that Li Yue can play a role if he unfortunately forgets his memory.

    Therefore, before Li Yue continued on the road, he had to completely complete the barrier phantom in his mind.

    ...

    Of course, before just starting, Li Yue just wanted to simply paint the entire barrier and the runes on it in his mind.

    Unfortunately, the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes, and the extreme difficulty of drawing runes made Li Yue had to change his previous plan.

    He needs to thoroughly understand the meaning and true abilities of these runes before he can truly draw these runes.

    Fortunately, Li Yue relied on his own strength to truly understand these runes, and he also achieved the ability to truly draw runes.

    And now, what Li Yue needs to do is to draw all the runes he has just understood on the barrier phantom in his mind.

    This question is not so difficult for Li Yue at this time.

    Because he has fully understood these runes and has the ability to draw runes successfully.

    And Li Yue naturally did not hesitate in the next step, his spirit was concentrated again, and his mind returned to his mind.

    On the seemingly illusory barrier phantom, I drew the rune I had just understood.

    The process of drawing runes this time is almost exactly the same as Li Yue last time after comprehending runes.

    At the moment when Li Yue started to draw runes the whole world seemed to stop suddenly.

    And a very special breath gradually gathered around Li Yue''s body.

    As the mysterious aura continues to converge, it becomes larger and larger.

    Soon, Li Yue was almost completely covered.

    And this mysterious atmosphere began to slowly blend into Li Yue''s spiritual body, making Li Yue''s highly concentrated spirit, as if baptized by a clear spring, becoming very relaxed and joyful.

    It seems that there is an inexplicable force between heaven and earth, pushing Li Yue''s spiritual consciousness.

    The next moment, Li Yue''s arms began to continuously dance above the barrier.

    With the movement of clouds and flowing water, it seems that Li Yue''s whole person is integrated in the nature of heaven and earth.

    In front of Li Yue, runes of various colors slowly emerged above the illusory barrier with his movements.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1058ï¼š Rune Combination

    The process of Li Yue drawing runes this time went very smoothly.

    Moreover, although Li Yue used his brain to draw nearly a hundred runes this time, it seemed that Li Yue still didn''t feel the slightest fatigue.

    With Li Yuexing''s movements like flowing water, runes of different shapes and colors appeared on the illusory barrier in front of him.

    With the emergence of runes, there seems to be a looming stream of light that is constantly flowing along with the rune''s trajectory, giving people a sense of life as if the rune is alive.

    Soon, hundreds of smart runes appeared on the barrier following Li Yue''s drawing.

    The runes are arranged on the barrier in a messy way, but there seems to be a certain special law in it.

    And at the moment when the last rune appeared. All the runes seemed to have a very strange connection in an instant.

    At this moment, it seems that with the emergence of all the runes, there is a situation where all the runes converge into a whole.

    All the runes converge into a whole, and the stream of light that was originally circulating in a single rune seems to be synchronized at this moment.

    Countless streamers, as if in a "whole" of these runes, are constantly circulating in the same law, forming a very peculiar scene.

    It seems that all runes are linked together by a peculiar law at this moment, forming a kind of community.

    All runes together form a peculiar scene.

    "Perhaps, it is the combination of these runes in a unique way that can produce a certain special law, and even the ability of all runes can be combined to form a more powerful ability."

    Li Yue felt all the runes that seemed to have been Roewe, and there was a peculiar feeling in his heart.

    Although he didn''t understand, why this unique situation appeared after he had drawn all the runes.

    But Li Yue knew that this might be the kind of knowledge gained by the person who built this barrier in this rune practice system.

    Not only can he draw these single runes, he even knows how to combine these runes to form a unique law of identity.

    Let the abilities of all runes complement each other, or even enhance each other.

    The complement of rune abilities can even produce more powerful special abilities.

    For example, the combination of the ability to absorb energy and the ability to self-heal can make this barrier almost ignore all energy attacks, absorb the energy of the attack, and then provide it to the self-healing ability for self-repair.

    This method of absorbing energy and automatically healing is the best effect of combining rune abilities with each other!

    ...

    Although Li Yue could understand the abilities in these runes, he could even draw these runes easily.

    But after all, Li Yue hadn''t really practiced the special training system for this kind of rune.

    So for Li Yue, he didn''t understand what this unique way of linking between runes was all about.

    Perhaps, there is only the person who builds this barrier, draws these runes on the barrier, and puts all the runes together in a special way.

    They really understand how to combine the abilities of all runes with each other.

    This special ability seems to be a unique understanding of these runes.

    It is not simply that I only understand the abilities in the runes, but can have a deeper understanding of the laws of operation of these runes.

    Even when drawing the runes, he caught the changes in the laws of the universe and the inexplicable changes in the atmosphere of the heavens and the earth.

    Then combine all available factors to draw multiple runes in different arrangements on the same medium.

    In this way, multiple abilities that are different, or the same but have different strengths, can cooperate with each other in a unique way, and finally form all the abilities that this barrier has today.

    "Although I don''t know how the person who created this barrier did it."

    "But I can imagine that this is definitely a situation that has an extremely powerful understanding of the rules of heaven and earth, and can make the rules of heaven and earth and runes resonate with each other and cooperate with each other."

    "And now, I may not have a thorough understanding of the rules of heaven and earth, so I can''t understand everything above this barrier."

    Li Yue understood that this situation occurred entirely because the person who created this barrier had already seen the rules of the universe and the laws of operation of all things in the universe very thoroughly.

    Therefore, while drawing different runes, it can also resonate between multiple runes, so that the abilities between runes can complement each other and strengthen each other.

    In the end, a unique law was formed, and this barrier was truly formed.

    It is a pity that Li Yue at this time, after all, has been exposed to this rune practice for too short a time.

    So for this unique way of fusing multiple runes together, I still don''t have my own understanding.

    Therefore, it is naturally impossible to integrate two or more runes like the person who built this barrier.

    "However, believe that I just need to sink my heart to carefully study the practice method of this rune, and I will always be able to understand that this kind of integration of multiple runes makes their abilities complementary to each other. How to achieve the cooperation situation!"

    "Of course, this moment of sinking one''s heart and studying carefully needs to be after leaving this special space."

    However, Li Yue didn''t underestimate himself, he was very confident in himself.

    Believe that I have time to settle down, study these runes carefully, and analyze the special connections between these rune arrangements.

    One day, I can master this special method of how to arrange multiple runes so that their abilities complement each other.

    However, what Li Yue needs to do at this time is to continue to explore after completing the virtual barrier in his mind.

    After all, compared to this kind of special method that can be obtained later, multiple runes can be linked together.

    Li Yue''s interest in the old building that looked a little vague in front of him was even stronger.

    After all, although the building looks a little far away, it even seems that even Li Yue''s eyes are blocked by some special aura, and he can''t really see the details of the building.

    You can only see that building simply, which seems to have an outline very similar to the magnificent pavilions in ancient China.

    Li Yue could even feel that the building seemed to be full of mystery. He didn''t know what kind of secrets were hidden inside.

    However, Li Yue can be sure that when he really rushes to the ancient building, he can definitely truly understand all the secrets in it.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1059ï¼š Seal memory

    At this time, Li Yue had completely completed his plan to comprehend runes.

    Next, what he needs to do is to continue to explore in this special space.

    The ancient building located far away in front was the goal of Li Yue''s later exploration.

    Above the barrier encountered at this time, Li Yue can be regarded as gaining a lot.

    He truly understood the simple principles and cultivation methods of this rune practice system.

    Moreover, he has truly mastered the abilities and drawing methods of hundreds of runes.

    Although, at this time, the runes that Li Yue mastered did not seem to have played an important role for him.

    However, this is only Li Yue has not come yet and sinks his heart to carefully study these runes he has comprehended.

    And didn''t use it to play a real role, used to help his own strength.

    Just like the simple plan Li Yue thought in his heart, as long as Li Yue draws runes that can swallow energy in every cell universe in his body.

    Then Li Yue''s future strength growth can definitely exceed everyone''s expectations, and Li Yue himself was extremely shocked by the growth rate of his own strength!

    However, all these plans still need to wait for Li Yue to return to the real world after he has fully explored this special space before he has the opportunity and time to implement it.

    And what Li Yue needs to do at this time is to continue to explore this peculiar space in the middle.

    At this time, although it was a little far away from Li Yue, the old building that was clearly visible became Li Yue''s first goal of continuing to explore.

    After passing through the barrier, the space that I came to, although the overall look seemed to be no different from reality.

    Everything here doesn''t need to be like before Li Yue, it can only be truly felt by mental power or perception.

    Everything here can be seen by Li Yue''s eyes.

    However, it seems that beyond a certain distance, the eyes will be disturbed in some form.

    The same is true for spiritual exploration, and it cannot exceed the range of sight.

    Even more can''t really explore things that are beyond the eyes.

    ...

    And this means that if you want to explore the building that looks a little blurred with your eyes, you can only see some simple outline buildings.

    Li Yue''s mental power was completely ineffective.

    "It seems that by relying solely on mental power and other perception methods, there may be no way to truly pry into the secrets hidden in that building.

    "So, now I can only go there in person."

    At this time, Li Yue could also understand all of this. Only when he personally went to the place where the building was located would he have the opportunity to truly see the secrets hidden in the ancient building.

    And Li Yue, who had completely copied the entire barrier in his mind, had nothing to linger for next.

    He was ready to set off immediately to the ancient building that he looked at next.

    "However, before setting off, the illusory barrier in my mind and all the memories of these runes should be properly kept."

    But before setting off, Li Yue thought that the illusory barrier in his mind and his own memories of these runes should be kept in a simple but special way.

    Of course, the real purpose of this special "custody" is to make Li Yue''s memory of all this not forgotten at any time.

    Or to be more precise, it was for Li Yue''s memory of all this to be mobilized by him at any time.

    Of course, it is necessary to use a special method to "keep" these memories.

    Li Yue was completely worried. Later, when his mental power was consumed and weakened, he would temporarily forget the memory of these runes.

    After all, who can really predict what will happen next.

    Even at this time, Li Yue could not guarantee that he would not encounter any danger in the next pass.

    And his mental power will naturally continue to be consumed with various situations encountered.

    The mental power that was eventually consumed could not continue to support Li Yue to maintain the level of the multiverse.

    At that time, under the influence of the forgetting rules, he may temporarily forget the rune memories he knew before.

    And if in certain situations, when the memory and knowledge about these runes are really needed, the more likely Li will not be able to tide over the difficulties.

    And if at this time, in a special way, this memory was temporarily sealed in Li Yue''s mind in a special way, like "temporary storage".

    Whenever Li Yue needed it, he could unblock this memory again.

    In this way, Li Yue only needs to unblock this dusty memory when he encounters a possible crisis, and he can use the memory of runes normally to solve the crisis.

    ...

    Of course, this approach is simple to say.

    It is like depositing money in a bank, temporarily handing over your own assets to the bank for safekeeping, and when you need it, you can withdraw your money from the bank at any time to help you through the current difficulties.

    It''s just that Li Yue at this time stored his own memory.

    And the place of preservation is not a special institution like a bank, but Li Yue himself.

    Therefore, this situation at this time is still very different from depositing money in a bank.

    More, it''s like a kind of bridge only in a novel, some people seal their own strength and previous memories in order to achieve certain things, or to break through their own potential.

    Then, with a kind of "blank" memory, to experience a new life again and get a different life perception.

    It''s like the special method of the Buddha''s seal of past life memory ~ www.novelhall.com ~ reincarnation and restoration.

    Of course, Li Yue would naturally not completely "seal" all his memories at this time and go to reincarnation and rebuild.

    He just chose to temporarily seal his memory of these runes.

    And even, Li Yue would not forget the fact that his memory was sealed by him.

    He can clearly know that there is a sealed memory in his mind, and he also knows the reason why this memory was sealed, and when it is time to re-seal this memory to help him tide over the difficulties.

    In general, this seems to be a way of putting your "money" in a place that only you know, and temporarily saving it.

    In fact, I also know the existence of these money, and I also know that I can take this "money" out and use it anytime, anywhere.

    However, on the other hand, I am more aware that the role of these money is an important means to better help myself through the crisis when I encounter a crisis.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1060ï¼š Splitting the memory

    And now that he had this idea of ??temporarily sealing this memory, Li Yue didn''t hesitate too much.

    Because it was only a temporary seal, even if such a seal did not play its due role in the end, for Li Yue, nothing was lost.

    After all, the temporary seal will not make Li Yue''s memory truly missing.

    It''s just that before this memory is unblocked, Li Yue will temporarily "forget" all the details of this memory.

    Of course, in the subsequent exploration process, no matter when Li Yue, he needs the memory of these runes to solve certain things at the moment.

    He could completely lift the seal he released at any time and unblock the dust-covered memory.

    Then, according to the content in the memory, solve the current crisis and difficulties.

    And this special sealing ability, perhaps before, was a difficult task for Li Yue.

    After all, it is not easy to cut out an accurate piece of memory from one''s own memory, and then seal it.

    But for Li Yue at this time, it is already very easy to do.

    Because, among the runes he had just mastered, Li Yue also mastered the ability to manipulate memory at will.

    Although, this ability, a more accurate role, is to completely forget the memory of certain things.

    It is somewhat different from Li Yue''s temporary sealing of his own memory.

    However, after Li Yue thoroughly understood the function of this rune, Li Yue was already able to use this ability to segment a segment of memory in all his memories.

    Then temporarily let yourself "forget" these memories.

    In fact, it is to seal this memory.

    Until I need these memories, I am unblocking them.

    ...

    At this time, Li Yue would have the idea of ??temporarily sealing up his memory fragments.

    It''s entirely because he had thought of this method before he understood the abilities of all runes to help him avoid being affected by the forgotten rule before he fully understood the forgotten rule.

    However, the subsequent plans could not keep up with the changes. Li Yue was able to truly understand all runes above the barrier, and had the ability to draw runes and even use the special abilities of runes.

    Therefore, at this time, using this plan here is naturally very easy to do.

    In fact, it is true.

    After Li Yue''s act of sealing memory began, what he did first was to "cut out" all his memories about runes from the long river of all his memories.

    A unique memory fragment about these runes was formed.

    In Li Yue''s mind, his whole person seemed to be in front of his own memory in an instant.

    And countless familiar memories rushed past Li Yue''s eyes, like a wide river.

    Countless memory images flow continuously in Li Yue''s memory, forming a unique and wonderful image.

    Facing the long river of memories realized by himself, Li Yue only briefly observed it.

    Subsequently, he did not continue to hesitate, and started his own plan.

    At the next moment, Li Yue concentrated his mind and began to divide the memory fragments he needed in the long river of memories.

    Li Yue also didn''t see any action, the long river of memories in front of him seemed to be divided by some special force.

    Segments of memory, in special forms visible to the naked eye, slowly floated out of the long river of memories.

    And these are just the memory fragments separated by Li Yue! It is also all the memory of runes.

    Next, Li Yue prepared to seal this memory segment in the corner of his mind.

    As for the way to seal memory, Li Yue had already thought about it earlier, using the rune power he had just understood.

    In principle, the real function of that simple rune is to make certain creatures forget their memories completely.

    However, Li Yue naturally would not completely affect this situation on himself.

    He didn''t have the idea of ??completely forgetting his memory.

    Therefore, in the process of drawing this simple rune, Li Yue selectively weakened the function of the rune.

    And this rune, in the process of being drawn by Li Yue, was not very rigidly drawn, and it continued to maintain the ability to make people forget everything.

    But with Li Yue''s mind, some simple changes have taken place in his ability to release.

    At this moment, this rune that can make people forget all memories, only exerts less than one ten thousandth of its previous power.

    For Li Yue, he can only "temporarily" forget a certain memory!

    And this is exactly what Li Yue wanted.

    ...

    In the process of drawing this rune this time, Li Yue felt a more profound rule of the universe.

    His body seems to be moving with the sky and the earth.

    And the rune he drew, although simple, seems to be the true embodiment of the rules of the universe and the laws of heaven and earth.

    Soon, in this wonderful feeling, a simple rune was completely drawn by Li Yue There were only a few strokes, which seemed very simple.

    It''s just that, although the rune is very simple, the next moment Li Yue draws it, it instantly begins to emit a very special energy wave.

    It seems that between the heaven and the earth, a special breath is suddenly filled, and following the rules of the operation of the heaven and the earth, it merges with the whole heaven and earth.

    Moreover, it seems that there is a weak attraction, slowly released from the simple rune, absorbing some of the surrounding things.

    This attraction seems to be gradually becoming stronger, but it is strange that although the existence of this attraction can be felt, it does not seem to be affected by it.

    The surrounding things did not change in any way when the attraction appeared, nor were they affected in any way.

    It''s just that as the attractiveness continues to increase, all the memory fragments about the runes were intercepted by Li Yue before.

    All seemed to be affected by the gravitational force of this rune, and instantly turned into a stream of colorful light visible to the naked eye, converging towards that simple rune.

    A very simple rune stood in a remote corner of Li Yue''s spiritual consciousness at this time.

    While exuding a faint light, it also exudes a strong attraction.

    However, this powerful gravitational force does not seem to attract other things, but will only have a corresponding impact on Li Yue''s memory.

    However, the long river of complete memory has not been affected and attracted by this rune.

    The only ones who were attracted were the memory fragments that were intercepted by Li Yue before.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1061ï¼š move on

    Li Yue used his special ability to separate all the memory fragments of these runes from the long river of his own memory field.

    After that, he drew a rune that looked very simple but had extremely special abilities.

    And this rune contains the power of the rules of the universe, a powerful ability that can make people forget their own memories.

    However, in the process of drawing the rune, Li Yue, according to his own wishes, weakened the effect of this rune.

    Therefore, this rune did not show the powerful ability to lose all of Li Yue''s memory.

    Rather, it only showed one ten thousandth of its original ability.

    But even so, after this rune appeared, it still produced an extremely powerful attraction.

    The huge attraction does not act on anything, only the memory in Li Yue''s mind.

    However, because the power of the rune itself has been weakened, this rune cannot exert its full power at this time.

    It also means that it cannot really affect Li Yue''s entire memory.

    However, it can have a great impact on the memory separated by Li Yue.

    Those memory fragments separated by Li Yue seem to be attracted by the black hole at this moment.

    Numerous vague memory fragments were instantly pulled by the strong gravitational force and began to gradually deform.

    Moreover, as the attractiveness continues to grow, the fragments of memory that have been pulled and deformed are directly transformed into streams of colorful light and begin to converge towards the runes.

    Countless colorful streams of light seemed to be continuously attracted into this rune.

    And the rune after absorbing these memory fragments is like a behemoth that is full, the powerful energy fluctuations and strong gravitation that it emits gradually disappear.

    However, the light radiating from the text of the talisman is very bright.

    However, as the rune slowly fell silent, the light above the rune gradually became obscured, until it finally disappeared completely.

    ...

    "The effect of the power of this rule is really peculiar when I really feel it."

    Although Li Yue had experienced the effects of forgotten memories before.

    But before, he passively felt the feeling that his own memory was gradually being forgotten.

    Moreover, at that time he had not really comprehended the meaning and true ability of this forgotten rune.

    Therefore, in fact, Li Yue''s feeling of passively forgetting memories at that time was very different from the feeling that he actively used this forgetting rule to let himself forget his memories selectively.

    First of all, at this time, Li Yue actively used the ability of runes to make some of his memory fragments be forgotten by himself at this moment.

    Instead of being constrained by the effects of the forgotten rules, some memories have to be forgotten.

    Therefore, the two feelings are naturally different.

    At this time, Li Yue, who was actively using his abilities, actually cooperated more with this rune in his heart, letting its effect play out as soon as possible.

    Therefore, in less than a few seconds, Li Yue already felt that his memory of runes had been "completely" forgotten by himself.

    He knew in his heart that he had a memory of these runes just now.

    It is also clear that I have thoroughly understood the true meaning of these runes and have the ability to draw these runes.

    However, at this time, Li Yue could not recall all the memories of runes.

    And this situation, if it happened suddenly, would naturally cause a lot of trouble to Li Yue.

    However, if this is the case, it was Li Yue''s own decision, and something specially made would naturally not cause any trouble to Li Yue.

    At this time, the situation is exactly the same.

    Although after he completely forgot about all the runes, Li Yue felt a little strange.

    After all, the memory that was still deep in my mind at the last moment, but disappeared completely in the next moment.

    This special feeling naturally makes people feel a feeling that is not very real.

    Moreover, the sudden loss of a memory, leaving a gap in his memory, inevitably made Li Yue feel a little strange.

    However, fortunately, Li Yue knew all the reasons for the disappearance of his memory at this time.

    I also know that all of this is temporary, and it can be completely restored afterwards.

    Therefore, for Li Yue at this time, apart from feeling a little strange, there is not much sense of discomfort.

    Gradually, all the memory fragments of Li Yue about the runes disappeared behind Li Yue''s memory.

    The rune that was shining in front of Li Yue had become very obscure at this time, as if the rune had disappeared.

    And if you don''t observe it carefully, I''m afraid it will be difficult to find here, there is still such a rune hidden.

    "It seems that the plan is going well, so it''s time for me to continue to explore!"

    Although the rune seemed to gradually disappear from its original form, for Li Yue, he could naturally feel the existence of this rune.

    And he also understands that as long as he wants to retrieve the memory of the rune, he can unblock the rune at any time and recall all the memories he has forgotten.

    At this time, Li Yue, who knew that his plan had worked, also understood that it was time for him to move forward and explore forward.

    ...

    Li Yue''s spiritual consciousness did not stay too much in his mind.

    The spirit returned to the body, and Li Yue''s gaze was completely removed from the barrier in front of him.

    Behind Li Yue, there is a path that can hardly see the end.

    What makes people feel very strange is that around this path, although trees and other things that can block the line of sight cannot be seen.

    But it seemed to haunt this thick fog so that Li Yue couldn''t see through the fog to see the real situation around him.

    Even Li Yue''s mental power, not far from exuding in the mist, will be blocked and cannot continue to spread outward.

    And only by following this path that was not blocked by anything, could Li Yue''s mental power spread a long distance normally.

    Of course, this distance still cannot exceed Li Yue''s vision.

    It seemed that everything at this time was "leading" Li Yue to follow this path.

    In the far front of the small road, there is a fuzzy building, only a rough outline can be seen, which seems to be the ancient Chinese pavilion style.

    Although this ancient building cannot be seen clearly, it has brought a huge attraction to Li Yue.

    It seems that there are things that are important to Li Yue in this ancient building.

    It also seemed that this building itself was full of appeal to Li Yue.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1062ï¼š Out of reach

    At this time, Li Yue had made all the preparations before departure.

    And he didn''t have any nostalgia, and walked straight forward, walking on this not-so-wide path.

    Although Li Yue''s pace did not seem to be fast, he seemed to be just an ordinary person walking on the mountain path step by step.

    However, Li Yue''s figure had already traveled a long distance in a short period of time.

    And soon, if someone is above Li Yue''s original position, he can only see Li Yue''s already somewhat vague and small back.

    As if Li Yue continued to move forward, he would completely disappear at the end of his gaze.

    But shortly after Li Yue left, this path was flooded with Li Yue''s energy, revealing its original form of barrier.

    The energy filled with it seems to be slowly disappearing.

    As if being slowly absorbed by the energy itself, the barrier that was originally manifested in a range of more than a few kilometers is gradually shrinking.

    The edge of the barrier''s manifestation seems to be guided by a force to spread to the middle.

    The outer barrier also disappeared again, as if invisible again.

    It didn''t take too long, and this barrier was only left with an area of ??less than tens of square meters, and it had not disappeared.

    It''s just that the only remaining ones can''t prevent the complete disappearance of the barrier either.

    Soon, when the disappearing boundary gradually moved closer and formed an irregular circle, only the last rune remained in it, as if a gleam of golden brilliance appeared.

    Then, the golden light flashed on the rune, and what disappeared with it was the only remaining barrier.

    In a short period of time, this path was flooded by Li Yue''s energy, and the barrier that revealed its body form had completely disappeared again and became invisible.

    As if in this area, this barrier has never appeared before.

    ...

    At this time, Li Yue almost lost sight of his back.

    Li Yue didn''t notice what happened here.

    Of course, even if Li Yue noticed, he wouldn''t care too much.

    After all, it''s just that this barrier has returned to the invisible form it had before meeting him.

    Naturally, it will not arouse too much interest in Li Yue.

    And as Li Yue continued to move forward on this path, he naturally also inadvertently observed the surroundings.

    Unfortunately, the surrounding fog seems to have the ability not only to block people''s eyes, but also to block people''s spiritual exploration.

    For Li Yue''s exploration, the dense fog completely blocked it.

    And the more so, the more Li became curious about the situation in the surrounding fog.

    Moreover, in Li Yue''s heart, there was a bold idea not to follow the path, but to move forward in the fog.

    However, this bold idea was finally forcibly suppressed by Li Yuegi.

    After all, although he was very curious about what actually existed in the mist.

    But he did not forget that his real purpose at this time was to explore the ancient building in front of him.

    After exploring the ancient building, if it is really necessary, it is naturally feasible to go back and explore what is in the mist.

    And if at this moment Li Yue changes his schedule, breaks away from the path that can be observed with the naked eye, and enters the mist to explore.

    Then I am afraid that the next exploration will be full of unknown circumstances.

    Even in this strange fog, Li Yue is likely to lose his way, and in the end he may not have any meaningful gains in the absence of fog.

    Perhaps even the opportunity to continue exploring the ancient building in the distance was completely lost.

    For Li Yue, this is naturally an unacceptable result.

    Of course, it is not that Li Yue is afraid of the unknown situation in the mist.

    It''s just that Li Yue at this time feels that it is better to be more cautious.

    Bold ideas and actions are not that you can''t do it, but at least you have to wait until you have thoroughly understood the information that you can actually get your hands on before you can implement the bolder ideas in your mind.

    This is not to fear difficulties, but to be cautious.

    Therefore, although Li Yue is already very curious about what exists in the mist at this time.

    But at this moment, Li Yue still didn''t boldly change the direction of his progress and venture into the fog to explore.

    Instead, he continued to walk along the path towards the ancient buildings in the distance.

    However, although Li Yue only walked for less than a few minutes, and Li Yue''s pace and forward speed did not seem to be very fast.

    But in fact, Li Yue''s forward speed is almost as fast as no one can match.

    However, the performance is not so obvious.

    At this time, Li Yue had already been on this path, and had traveled a distance of tens of kilometers.

    However, the outline of the ancient building in front of me seems to have not changed at all from the beginning.

    It''s as if the tens of kilometers that Li Yue walked is completely negligible, and there is no obvious distance change at all.

    If this is the case, then one can imagine how far apart Li Yue is from that ancient building!

    ...

    "Perhaps, I think too much, this space can never be so huge."

    However, although it feels that this ancient building is very far away from him, it feels a little out of reach, but Li Yue believes that the true distance of this building from him is not inaccessible.

    Although it seems extremely far away, it may be a visual illusion.

    After all, although Li Yue''s gaze has been affected in some way, he can still really see the building in front of him.

    This means that the distance between this building and Li Yue is within the acceptable range of Li Yue''s eyes.

    What''s more, Li Yue could feel that this space shouldn''t be very huge, almost borderless.

    This space is more like a unique dimensional space surrounded by a special barrier.

    In this space, some things have the same characteristics as reality.

    But some things or elements are different from the real world.

    Just like the dimensional space that Li Yue once opened up, this is also a dimensional space with independent dimensions opened up by a certain strong man.

    And the other party opened up this dimensional space, and Li Yue didn''t know the real purpose at this time.

    However, Li Yue believes that with his own exploration, he will always understand all this.

    Therefore, at this moment, Li Yue did not calculate the distance that seemed to be far away, but continued to walk along this path at the pace and speed just now.

    As for the ancient building in the distance, under Li Yue''s unremitting efforts, its outline seemed to finally become clear in Li Yue''s eyes.

    And Li Yue guessed it was right, there was indeed an ancient building in front of it that looked like a pavilion!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1063ï¼š Gradually clear

    As Li Yue moved forward, the outline of the building in front became gradually clear in Li Yue''s eyes.

    And as Li Yue had guessed before, the building in front was indeed a pavilion similar to the ancient Chinese pavilion.

    However, even at this time, Li Yue was still far away from the building.

    But Li Yue could also clearly feel the special charm contained in that ancient building.

    This ancient building seems to have stood here for more than tens of thousands of years, and it has been weather-beaten.

    As for Li Yue at this time, the ancient architecture is not the reason why Li Yue is extremely surprised.

    At this time, Li Yue could feel an extremely mysterious atmosphere in this ancient building.

    It seems that there is a very mysterious thing in the ancient building, which is constantly attracting oneself to go.

    "This ancient architectural style seems to be very similar to the pavilions in ancient China."

    "Furthermore, coupled with the dragon soul that I encountered before that only had the shape of a dragon, from this point of view, the creator of this space seems to have a great relationship with China."

    "Even if it''s not the same as myself, it''s from China on Earth, but it may also be a country in the universe that is similar to China''s culture."

    At this time, Li Yue really saw this building clearly, it was indeed an ancient building like a Chinese pavilion.

    He couldn''t help but remember the soul of the dragon he had met before.

    It is also the shape of a dragon in ancient Chinese myths and legends, and has a very similar appearance to the dragon in Chinese legends.

    Even the supernatural power of calling the wind and calling the rain is very similar to that in the Chinese legend!

    Therefore, combining these conditions, Li Yue couldn''t help but wonder whether the person who created this space came from the same universe, even on the same earth, and the same Chinese country as himself.

    After all, the wind of traversing is quite popular in China where he is located. If there are other traversers besides himself, it is not too strange.

    ...

    Of course, all this is just a meaningless guess in Li Yue''s heart.

    After all, everything Li Yue had experienced before, although it did make him feel a little familiar.

    However, this does not really prove that the person who created this place came from the same place as Li Yue.

    However, even if it is impossible to prove that the person who created this place came from the same place as Li Yue, it is also certain that the person who created this place is likely to have the same culture and history as Li Yue.

    If you think about it carefully, judging from the soul of the dragon that Li Yue encountered before, the period of the other party should be something in myths and legends, a special period that has not disappeared.

    Perhaps, during that period, people may truly have the ability to earthshaking.

    Even the various creatures depicted in Chinese myths such as dragons, and even immortals and gods, may be real things.

    "Perhaps, it may be that I think too much."

    Of course, Li Yue''s conjecture in his heart is just a speculation.

    Before he had a real experience, Li Yue could not fully confirm.

    Moreover, these speculations did not actually help much in the situation Li Yue was facing at this time.

    After all, the building in front of me is the ancient Chinese architectural style that Li Yue is more familiar with.

    But what is in it and what secrets are hidden are still unknown to Li Yue.

    For Li Yue at this time, the style of this building is not very important, but the most important thing is what attracts him.

    "However, in any case, since you have come here, you must go to this building to see what is hidden in it."

    Soon, Li Yue completely put away some of the guesses in his heart, but became more determined to explore this building.

    Therefore, Li Yue''s pace along the path gradually began to accelerate.

    Correspondingly, Li Yue''s forward speed began to accelerate to an unparalleled degree.

    The more significant change is that although the outline was clearer before, but Li Yue still couldn''t see the details with the naked eye.

    At this time, as his speed continued to accelerate, he was finally able to gradually see the details of this ancient building with the naked eye.

    The style of this ancient building is similar to pavilions in ancient China.

    Of course, it is not the kind of very gorgeous and exquisite royal building.

    It is a kind of ancient scent, which seems to be located on a high mountain. Although it has experienced hundreds of thousands of years of wind and sun, and weathered by wind, frost and rain, it still stands tall.

    ...

    As Li Yue accelerated, his speed became faster and faster.

    In just a few minutes of running around, Li Yue was able to see the ancient buildings in front of him almost completely and clearly.

    At this time, Li Yue seemed to be less than tens of kilometers away from the tower.

    Therefore, Li Yue has almost been able to see the details on the tower very clearly.

    Although there is still a constant distance from this high tower at this time.

    But Li Yue could also truly appreciate the hugeness of this pavilion.

    This ancient pavilion is almost hundreds of meters high.

    Compared with those ancient pavilions in Li Yue''s hometown, China, they are even larger.

    Of course, the momentum of this pavilion is magnificent enough to make people feel their own insignificance when they really face it.

    And this pavilion, although the style is very similar to the ancient Chinese architecture.

    But its construction materials seem to be made of some very special materials ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is an ancient Chinese building, some materials that have not been used before.

    So, although the styles are similar, if you look up close, you can clearly feel some of the differences.

    The bricks and tiles it built look like some precious jade, and even shimmering with a warm luster, which makes people feel a relaxed and peaceful state of mind when looking at this tall building.

    Although it is constructed of jade, it lacks a lot of gorgeousness for some reason, and it gives people a sense of simplicity, which is extremely weird.

    The jade-like boulder was built into this huge tower in an extremely ingenious, even ingenious way.

    It is difficult to even see the slightest flaw in it.

    On the jade-like stone, it is covered with green tiles like dragon scales, like crystal clear jade, attracting people''s eyes.

    The green tiles are like dragon scales covering the body of the dragon. Although dense, they are arranged in an orderly manner, so that people don''t feel the slightest disorder at all!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1064ï¼š Finally see "tall buildings"

    In short, although the architectural style of this tall building is somewhat similar to that of the Huaxia Ancient Building.

    But just by looking at it with the naked eye, you can clearly feel that the materials used in its construction are absolutely very high-end and valuable.

    Even when Li Yue felt these building materials, he could clearly feel that they contained some extremely special energy fluctuations.

    Although this energy fluctuation is very cryptic, it still cannot escape Li Yue''s powerful perception.

    Moreover, Li Yue could feel that this tall building, even at this time, I am afraid that he cannot easily destroy it.

    And all these feelings are derived from the precious building materials of this tall building, although it is not as gorgeous as some royal buildings, carved with gold.

    But it gives people a kind of incomparable harmony, a special sense of beauty like ingenious workmanship.

    Even for an existence like Li Yue, who is very strong in itself and equally strong in perception, there seems to be something even more surprising in this building.

    For example, if Li Yue didn''t use the naked eye and only used his own mental power to perceive, he would find that the periphery of this huge tall building seemed to be surrounded by a faint green light.

    And in this cyan light, there are countless colorful brilliance, which is constantly circulating, as if it contains a certain special and strange law.

    The cyan light completely enveloped the entire tower, giving people a feeling of being indestructible.

    Even at this time, Li Yue could feel that if he were from the outside, his strength might not be enough to support him to completely destroy this tall building.

    But this is a very unbelievable thing.

    After all, although Li Yue at this time was only a clone formed by the fusion of the power of mind and spirit, the true power it possessed still made people feel terrified.

    Don''t say that it is just destroying a simple building, even if it is destroying a real planet, it will not take Li Yue''s full effort.

    However, such a powerful Li Yue, when faced with this tall building, even had a feeling of being indestructible.

    From this point of view, this tall building seems to have a terrifyingly powerful defense.

    ...

    "In this way, this tall building with its defensive power must be extremely important."

    "After all, ordinary things are not eligible to enjoy such powerful protection."

    At this moment, I felt that this tall building and the building materials were very cherished, and at the same time I felt that the defensive power of this pavilion was equally powerful and scary.

    In Li Yue''s heart, he was even more curious about what actually existed in it.

    After all, the use of such a treasured material, built a high-rise building, and for this high-rise building, such a strong defense capabilities.

    If there are only some things that are too ordinary to be ordinary, it is naturally incomprehensible.

    And Li Yue wouldn''t think that there would be some ordinary things in this beautiful and strong high-rise building.

    Therefore, at this moment, Li Yue also had a strong curiosity in his heart about what kind of "treasures" he could see when he entered this pavilion.

    Subconsciously, Li Yue quickened his steps.

    Originally it seemed to be a little anxious, and the pace of walking quickly, at this moment, it seemed to have stopped moving in an instant.

    However, the next moment, I saw Li Yue lifting up again, taking a slow but firm step forward.

    The next moment, the scene around Li Yue changed instantly.

    In just one step, Li Yue had crossed a distance of tens of kilometers and truly came to this huge pavilion.

    But at this time, Li Yue saw that in front of him was a gate several meters high.

    Above the gate, there was a plaque on which was written words that Li Yue had some familiar with but did not recognize.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1065ï¼š "Remnant Soul" on the door

    Although there was a gate several meters high in front of Li Yue at this time, Li Yue did not know the real construction material.

    Perhaps it was only some other special materials in the special universe where there were special things like runes.

    For Li Yue, although he is a little curious about these special materials.

    But compared to what is hidden in this tall pavilion, Li Yue is more obviously curious about the latter.

    Therefore, he did not spend much energy on what special material the door is made of.

    However, Li Yue did not directly take his attention from this door and completely withdraw it.

    Because, above this door, there are things that can attract Li Yue''s attention even more.

    In ancient China, there were some special customs, and even some customs have been left to this day.

    Among them, the most famous customs of the door is that at the time of the festival, a portrait of the door **** should be pasted on the door.

    The door **** has always been among the most popular protectors of the Chinese nation among the people. The door **** looks very daunting, but he is deeply loved by people.

    The door **** is the deity that guards the door of Taoism and the common belief of the people. People have always put his **** image on the door to drive away evil spirits, guard the house, protect safety, help utilitarianism, and reduce auspiciousness.

    The general portraits of door gods are the famous generals of the Tang Dynasty, Qin Shubao and Yu Chigong!

    Of course, there are also some other famous figures who have also been regarded as door gods, such as Zhang Fei, Guan Yu and so on.

    However, in fact, the earliest door **** is not a painting, but a human figure carved with a template. The template is placed on the door, which is more three-dimensional and can deter ghosts and gods.

    The wooden boards used to carve the door gods are peach wood. It is said that they can drive away evil spirits and block evil spirits. They dare not get close to ghosts and gods. Peach wood is also regarded as a plant to drive away evil spirits.

    But later, perhaps for convenience, or technological advancement, the door **** was gradually replaced by painting.

    Of course, these are not things that Li Yue needs to pay attention to.

    The reason why Li Yue recalled these things at this moment was entirely because, at this time, the door in front of Li Yue contained things that reminded Li Yue of the customs of the door god.

    ...

    The reason why Li Yue would think of China''s customs about door gods is entirely because there is a lifelike image on the door in front of Li Yue.

    And this kind of image looks like it was carved out by someone.

    But its level of vividness, even with the picture scroll copied by modern advanced technology, has a very similar degree, and it can almost be faked.

    It seems to be a carved image, but it has indistinguishable authenticity.

    Moreover, after Li more carefully felt it, he even discovered that although this image looks like it was carved on this door, there is no trace of it being carved at all.

    It is as if it is directly branded in the door alive, giving people a very real feeling.

    In fact, Li Yue is no stranger to this image.

    It was the soul of the dragon that Li Yue had encountered before.

    At this moment, it seemed as if it was a whole dragon, which was branded on this door by some special power in a very strange way.

    Not only the lifelike body of the dragon, but also the eyes of the dragon that seem to have the charm, make people feel a sense of awe-inspiring!

    Even at this time, Li Yue, when he really faced this lifelike dragon, he felt as if he could come alive in the next moment.

    "Perhaps, this is the soul of the dragon I encountered before!"

    At this moment, he carefully felt the image of the dragon on the door, and Li Yue was almost certain that this was probably the soul of the dragon he had encountered before.

    "No wonder the dragon at that time, only the soul of the dragon was left. It appeared to stop itself, it turned out to be its flesh, I am afraid it has already been destroyed."

    "Only this remnant soul of the dragon was sealed on this door made of special materials by someone using a special method."

    "Only some remnant souls remain, as the spirit of the gatekeeper, to stop those who want to break into this place!"

    At this moment, Li Yue almost fully understood everything.

    Li Yue didn''t know why this dragon fell.

    But the soul of the dragon was captured by someone, and then sealed on this door with a special secret method.

    In addition, the material used to make this door had certain special properties, so the soul of the dragon did not gradually dissipate over time.

    Instead, it is only necessary to be able to absorb the special energy around it to maintain the spirit of the dragon to survive.

    It''s just that, the soul of this dragon, from the past, the real dragon that can call the wind and rain, has reduced to the spirit of the gate, and can only help people to do some "home care" things.

    Of course, this dragon, even if there is only one remnant soul of the dragon, the power it possesses is strong enough.

    Even Li Yue felt a little scornful.

    Then Li Yue was very surprised and curious about the strength of the person who could seal the remnant soul of the dragon in this door and become the spirit of the gatekeeper here.

    ...

    When the soul of this dragon was alive, its strength had definitely reached the pinnacle level of the single universe.

    Of course, perhaps in another universe, the title for strength is not so.

    However, the division of the realm of strength has many names. Even in the novels that Li Yue has read on the earth, there are almost dozens of special divisions of realm.

    However, if you carefully refer to , you will find that the division of these realms is almost the same, and there is not much difference.

    Especially when it comes to the later stage where the strength is relatively powerful, although the names are different, the power and realm that it displays are almost the slightest difference afterwards.

    Therefore, the division of the realm of strength does not actually need to be so complicated.

    At this time, Li Yue was also able to estimate the realm of strength that the dragon possessed when it was alive based on the power exerted by the remnant soul of the dragon.

    According to Li Yue''s estimation, the strength of this dragon while alive was basically at the peak of the single universe, and it should not have broken through to the level of the multiverse.

    However, this kind of strength is enough to dominate a universe, and even physically travel the starry sky and cross the universe.

    What''s more, this is a divine dragon, possessing a racial talent that is far stronger than that of human beings.

    The power it possesses is probably only a lot more than the average peak power of the single universe!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1066ï¼š cost

    However, such a powerful existence cannot defeat the fiddle of fate after all.

    In the end, a true body fell, and the remnant soul couldn''t end well. It was photographed, sealed here, and became the spirit of the gatekeeper.

    Perhaps some people would say that the dragon itself has fallen, leaving only one remnant soul. I don''t know when the remaining remnant soul will be completely dissipated due to the passage of time.

    But now, although he was sealed, he became a gatekeeper.

    But it has also escaped from the fate of the remnant soul completely dissipating. Isn''t this a lucky thing for it?

    As for this idea, Li Yue also basically agreed. Being in this form of the guardian spirit can indeed prevent the remnant soul of the dragon from the fate of gradually dissipating over time.

    After all, the person who made this door may have made this door specifically for the remnant soul of the dragon.

    Therefore, the materials used should be very precious, and have a very special ability, that is, it can absorb and store a large amount of energy.

    These energies have become the energy source of the remnant soul of the dragon, which is used to ensure that the remnant soul of the dragon will not gradually dissipate due to the passage of time.

    With a lot of energy, the soul of Shenlong will even become stronger and stronger with the passage of time.

    So far, Li Yue doesn''t even know how many years have passed since the door and the soul of the dragon.

    Therefore, this dragon, when faced with Li Yue before, was able to exert a powerful force comparable to that of the real dragon during his life.

    It is a pity that the reason why such a powerful force can be exerted is that no one has broken in here for an unknown period of time.

    And this door has absorbed and stored a huge amount of energy during these long years.

    It is this huge energy accumulated over time that allows it to use the remnant soul of a divine dragon to exert its strength comparable to that of a real dragon.

    It''s just as if it disappeared after Li Yue successfully blocked its strong attack.

    Perhaps it was because most of the huge energy accumulated over a long period of time was consumed. In the end, in order to maintain his own existence, he had no choice but to give up continuing to attack Li Yue.

    So, don''t just pay attention to this remnant soul of the dragon, it seems to have a long-lasting life, and forget the huge price it needs to pay for its current form.

    ...

    First of all, although it has changed the fate that the remnant soul will gradually dissipate over time.

    But its fate is tied to this door in a special form.

    If this door always exists, its remnant soul will naturally not dissipate.

    However, if this door is broken by an intruder one day, then this dragon will eventually dissipate directly and completely with the broken door.

    This is the price it needs to pay for becoming such a gatekeeper.

    Unlike the door **** in ancient Chinese legends, it is not enshrined but exists on the doors of thousands of households. A single door broken will not cause much harm to the real door god.

    But there was only one remnant soul of the dragon, and it was sealed on this door, unable to escape.

    Therefore, if this door is broken, it will dissipate completely along with the broken door.

    And this is just one of the huge price it paid.

    And another price is that at this time, it has completely lost the freedom to travel in the starry sky.

    Freedom, this is something that the owner does not care about, and no one even wants to get it even if they pay any price.

    As the saying goes, life is precious, love is more expensive, if it is free, both can be thrown away.

    Although many people may not agree with this sentence, the meaning it expresses is that freedom is above all else.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1067ï¼š Changes in the giant gate

    Although Li Yue wanted to help the remnant soul of the dragon at this time, get out of this restrained situation.

    However, today''s Li Yue, there is no very good way to directly release the sealed state of this dragon.

    After all, he didn''t know exactly how this dragon was sealed.

    As for the cause of the problem, Li Yue, who did not really understand, naturally could not directly think of a solution to the problem.

    Therefore, at this moment, Li Yue could only choose to enter this ancient building first to see if he could find a way to remove the seal of the dragon.

    "However, if I can really find a way to lift your seal, I hope you can give me a signal whether you need to be rescued."

    Of course, what Li Yue understood better was that even in the future explorations, he truly found a way to save the remnant soul of the dragon.

    However, he would never directly lift its seal without the consent of the remnant soul of this dragon.

    After all, the situation where I felt that this dragon had lost its freedom and was bound here was a very cruel situation, and it was all Li Yue''s own feelings.

    As the saying goes, if you are not a fish, you will know the joy of fish.

    Li Yue was not the remnant soul of the dragon, and he didn''t know very well whether the remnant soul was sealed here, whether he was happy or sad.

    Who can guarantee that the remnant soul of the dragon is happy and willing to accept that he can avoid the complete disappearance of the remnant soul in this way!

    After all, as a human being, Li Yue cannot guarantee with confidence that he can understand the inner thoughts of all human beings.

    What''s more, what we encountered at this time was a different species from humans.

    Perhaps, for some human beings, the more important freedom is not important to this dragon.

    If this is the case, wouldn''t it be a good thing that Li Yue really rescued the dragon from the seal?

    Therefore, even Li Yuezhen found a way to lift the seal of the dragon in his later explorations.

    Then Li Yue would not make his own claim either. He would directly lift the seal of the dragon without the consent of the remnant soul of the dragon.

    After all, Li Yue doesn''t want to do good intentions to do bad things!

    ...

    "So, now it''s time for me to enter here and see what secrets are hidden in it!"

    After carefully observing the sealed image of the dragon in the door, Li Yue was ready to enter this ancient pavilion.

    "It''s just that I don''t know if it''s easier to enter it here."

    However, although Li Yue is ready to enter this ancient building.

    But after all, this is a special building that Li Yue couldn''t find out all the details.

    Even its own defensive ability, even Li Yue at the moment cannot be underestimated.

    Therefore, Li Yue almost subconsciously felt that if he wanted to enter this building, he would need to experience some special "obstacles" for price comparison.

    For example, this huge gate that seals the soul of the dragon may be the first obstacle.

    It is not clear whether there will be more obstacles to Li Yue afterwards.

    But just this huge door is not accessible to ordinary people.

    After all, although the material of this door is not gold or wood, it is likely to be a very special stone.

    There is a huge gate several meters high, and its thickness is temporarily unobserved by Li Yue.

    However, in Li Yue''s guess, the thickness of this door is definitely not too weak.

    Therefore, the height of a few meters, coupled with the unpredictable thickness, the weight of this giant door itself, I am afraid it has exceeded thousands of tons.

    This is just a simple calculation based on the density of ordinary stone.

    However, Li Yue knew that the material of this door could never be made of ordinary stone. It must be made of a material that Li Yue had never seen before, and was made of a very special material in a certain universe.

    So it is very likely that the weight of this door far exceeds Li Yue''s expected range.

    And by itself, a weight of thousands of tons is no longer something ordinary people can have enough power to push.

    Even if you use the power of modern technology, it may take a lot of work to face such a huge gate.

    What''s more, this door is probably not just the weight of thousands of tons that Li Yue predicted.

    "However, as long as the weight of this door does not exceed the mass of a planet, then for me at this time, there is not much difference."

    Of course, although the weight of this door may be very large, it may require a huge amount of force to open it.

    But that''s all for some ordinary people.

    For Li Yue at this time, as long as the weight of this door does not exceed the mass of a planet that is greater than the Earth, then it makes no difference to him.

    Because Li Yue''s current power can be said to be very terrifying.

    Even a planet like the earth, Li Yue can smash it with one punch.

    Therefore, as long as the mass of this door does not exceed the mass of a planet, then for Li Yue, there is not much difference from a few meals, and it is completely impossible to stop Li Yue from entering.

    ...

    "Of course, the true weight of this door still has to be tested in person to draw conclusions."

    "What''s more, maybe this door doesn''t just use its own weight to block outsiders!"

    Although, in Li Yue''s cognition, it seems that there is no special material. It can be achieved with such a small volume, it can have a huge mass comparable to a planet.

    So perhaps for Li Yue, this door is almost completely unable to stop him from entering it.

    But Li Yue understood that perhaps the real function of this door is not just to use its own quality to prevent outsiders from entering it.

    Perhaps this door also has other special organs that can prevent outsiders from entering.

    However, all of these are just Li Yue¡¯s simple thoughts. The facts need to be verified by Li Yue.

    In short, in any case, Li Yue has to try it first.

    So The next moment, Li Yue slowly raised his right hand and gently placed it on the giant gate that was several feet high in front of him.

    And when Li Yue''s palm just touched the giant gate, a bright light suddenly burst out.

    And the source of the light blooming is the giant gate made of unknown material in front of Li Yue.

    The shining light lasted only a moment, and the bright light disappeared in the next moment.

    However, the giant gate in front of Li Yue also changed.

    The giant gate, which originally looked very heavy and did not have much luster, has undergone tremendous changes at this moment.

    The whole door, at this time, looked as if it had become a kind of jade-like boulder.

    From the crimson that was dyed red with blood before, it turned into a crystal clear milky white.

    Moreover, it seems that there are countless streams of light flowing continuously in it!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1068ï¼š Rippling ripples

    Just touching the giant gate, causing such a huge reaction, made Li Yue really feel a little caught off guard.

    However, Li Yue naturally wouldn''t be really scared by this sudden change.

    Therefore, he was only a little curious to feel the special changes in the giant door in front of him, and he did not feel the slightest fear for these changes.

    Moreover, his right hand, which originally touched the door, showed no signs of wanting to take it back, and it had been gently placed on the giant door.

    And the giant door, which became milky white as a whole, seemed to feel the temperature of Li Yue''s palm.

    At the place where Li Yue''s palm touched, circles of light like water ripples kept rippling outward.

    Like the palm of Li Yue''s hand, it was not a giant gate that flashed like a jade.

    But facing a calm lake, slowly stretched out his arm, making ripples on the lake.

    "What''s the situation with this reaction?"

    Li Yue was very curious about the situation at this time.

    But I don''t quite understand it. What is the real meaning of this reaction at this moment?

    "However, although I don''t understand why this is happening, what we should do is naturally not left halfway."

    When this special situation appeared, Li Yue released his powerful perception, perceiving whether this door had any special changes!

    Unfortunately, the final result is almost the same as before.

    His perception and mental power seemed to be absorbed instantly at the moment he touched this door, and could not convey any useful information to Li Yue.

    Like this door, it has the special ability to shield any detection.

    Therefore, Li Yuecai could only choose to use violence to push the door open.

    However, Li Yue didn''t expect that after he touched this door, this situation would happen unexpectedly.

    However, no matter what happens at this time, Li Yue will naturally not give up halfway, and the next action is still prepared to proceed according to the previous plan.

    ...

    "Then, let''s take a look at how much power this door can withstand."

    And then, Li Yue did not hesitate anymore, touching the right hand of the giant door, began to slowly increase his strength.

    How terrifying is Li Yue''s power at this time?

    This is a question that Li Yue can''t really answer now.

    Because, he has never used the limit of his power.

    For his body, it is almost effortless to push a planet like the earth.

    According to Li Yue''s prediction, the true power he possesses today may have surpassed the power of the Superman in the Silver Age in the DC comics.

    The Superman in the Silver Age has performances at the peak of power, such as the ability to push the entire galaxy, blow out the sun in one breath, and even drag all the planets in the entire solar system to another galaxy.

    Both show vividly how terrifying power Superman has in the Silver Age.

    At this time, Li Yue, although he had never really done this, he could feel that he could also do these things.

    Of course, such a terrifying power is unique to Li Yue''s body.

    However, what is here now is just an incarnation of Li Yue''s mind, and the power he possesses is also greatly reduced.

    However, even though Li Yue''s avatar of mind may not be able to drag the entire solar system at this time.

    But it is still possible to push any planet in the solar system.

    Therefore, the power of Li Yue''s clone is also far more powerful than the others, which makes people feel very terrifying.

    And it is precisely because of his tremendous power that Li Yue didn''t feel any difficulty in whether he could push the giant door that looked very heavy in front of him!

    However, it is natural that Li Yue cannot use the huge power that can propel a planet as soon as he comes up.

    The power he uses is gradually increasing.

    After all, if this door doesn''t have the huge endurance capacity that I imagined, wouldn''t it be that the door is directly broken in an instant with the strength that I can exert with all my strength.

    And Li Yue hadn''t forgotten that there was still a remnant soul of the dragon that was sealed in this door. If he really destroyed the door, the remnant soul of the dragon would probably disappear with it.

    Therefore, what Li Yue can do now is to use enough force to push the door open without destroying it.

    As for Li Yue, to be on the safe side, the power he used naturally grew from weak to gradually strengthened until he could push the door.

    To be on the safe side, Li Yue''s first strength was only a few thousand tons.

    Because according to Li Yue''s prediction, the door itself weighs thousands of tons, and releasing such a large force by himself should not cause any damage to the door.

    The fact is indeed as Li Yue thought.

    The thousands of tons of power he exerted did not have any impact on the giant gate in front of him.

    Under Li Yue''s power, the giant gate did not move at all.

    It''s just that, at this moment, the light waves that had been slowly spreading outward on the boulder accelerated the speed of the fluctuations.

    Circles of ripples continue to spread outward.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1069ï¼š Dark night sky

    Li Yue''s unleashed power became stronger and stronger, and soon reached the level of tens of thousands of tons.

    However, such a huge force still did not cause any damage to this giant door.

    Just let it become milky white, like a giant gate like jade, the halo inside becomes faster and faster.

    It was like being thrown into a huge boulder on the calm lake surface, making a very huge wave.

    The circle of streamer in the form of ripples began at the position where Li Yue''s palm touched the giant gate, and rapidly spread out.

    And the speed at which this halo spreads seems to have a direct relationship with the power released by Li Yue.

    The stronger Li Yue released, the faster the halo spreading in this giant door would become faster and faster!

    At this time, the power released by Li Yue had reached tens of thousands of tons.

    However, the speed of the halo in this door does not seem to be fast, and it should be far from reaching the limit.

    "In that case, I really want to see how strong your ultimate endurance is!"

    At this moment, Li Yue basically understood the situation of this giant gate.

    Among them, the speed of the halo flow is corresponding to the strength of the pressure it bears.

    At this time, the power he released had reached tens of thousands of tons.

    Such a strong pressure has significantly accelerated the circulation of the halo in this giant door.

    But it is also obvious that such a speed of circulation is still far from the limit that this giant door can withstand.

    To put it another way, the power released by Li Yue at this time is far from being able to open this giant door.

    Therefore, Li Yue felt a sense of being provoked.

    Of course, this giant gate naturally did not have the ability to provoke Li Yue.

    It''s just that the speed of the halo in it seems to tell Li Yue that your current strength is simply not enough to open this door.

    As for Li Yue, although he has released tens of thousands of tons of power, such power is not one ten thousandth of the powerful power of Li Yue''s body.

    Therefore, facing the situation at this time, Li Yue did not feel the slightest anger.

    He just felt interesting.

    However, although it is interesting, it is Li Yue''s ultimate goal to really open this huge door.

    Therefore, at this moment Li Yue once again greatly increased the release of his strength, and he wanted to see what the limit of the endurance of this giant door was.

    ...

    The true power of Li Yue''s ontology can even be compared to the Superman in the Silver Age in comics.

    And at this time, although it was just a body that was transformed into a mind. The power possessed may be less than one ten thousandth of the body.

    However, no matter how thin a camel is, it is always bigger than a horse.

    Although Li Yue is only a clone, his own power is enough to make people feel scared.

    But at this time, facing this giant door that seemed to be able to withstand immense power without being indifferent, Li Yue was also ready to take a look at how much power it could withstand before it could react differently.

    Therefore, Li Yue''s strength continued to rise at a terrifying speed.

    Ten thousand tons, twenty thousand tons, thirty thousand tons...

    Almost in an instant, Li Yue''s released power climbed by tens of thousands of tons.

    And the jade-like stone gate, under the influence of Li Yue''s instantaneous climbing power, the speed of the halo''s circulation suddenly accelerated.

    Circles of halo continue to spread out, often the previous halo has not disappeared, the next halo has appeared, and it spreads out directly.

    The endless halo, at this moment, covers the surface of the giant gate.

    However, Li Yue''s increasing strength did not stop because of this.

    Because he felt that although the speed of the halo was accelerating, nothing else happened.

    This means that the power released by oneself is not enough after all.

    100,000 tons, 200,000 tons, 300,000 tons...

    Although the power released today is still less than one ten thousandth that Li Yue possesses, such a huge power has reached a figure that makes people feel terrified just by sounding it.

    However, the giant gate in front of Li Yue, except for the speed of the halo, which is already so fast that it is dizzying, there seems to be no other special changes.

    And Li Yue, although he was surprised that this giant gate could really withstand the pressure of such a huge force without any damage.

    But his increasing strength still didn''t stop.

    Soon, the power released by Li Yue was approaching millions of tons.

    This is a frightening number.

    If millions of tons of force are bombarded on the earth, the destructive power that may be caused can already be comparable to the power of a nuclear bomb explosion.

    And under the action of such a huge force, this giant door seemed to finally have other different forms of response besides the faster circulation of the halo.

    ...

    Before the emergence of the new reaction, it almost reached a huge force of millions of tons, and the pressure caused caused the halo in this giant door to flow at a speed.

    The level of waves that fell into the lake that seemed to be calm before.

    It became as if it were on the sea, setting off the magnificent waves like a tsunami.

    Circles of ripples swept away violently toward the surroundings at a very fast speed.

    It seems like a tsunami carrying a terrorist force, with a powerful force to destroy everything.

    However, after Li Yue''s release of power finally exceeded the number of millions of tons.

    This situation finally produced another special change.

    After the last lap, a huge wave like a tsunami swept outwards.

    A circle of black ripples suddenly appeared where Li Yue''s palm touched.

    Then, just like the previous corrugation, it began to spread outward.

    But unlike the halo that seemed to be just like waves before, when the black ripples swept past.

    The originally milky white, jade-like stone gate seemed to be infested by this special circle of black ripples.

    The entire door, after the dark aperture swept past , turned into a dark color.

    The stone gate that was originally milky white turned into jet black at this moment.

    And it is a very special kind of black, not black like ink, more like it, like the dark night sky in the depths of the universe, without a trace of light.

    "I don''t know, what''s the situation?"

    Feeling the sudden change, Li Yue''s heart rose with curiosity.

    He didn''t know exactly what happened at this time.

    And this door suddenly turned into a dark color like the night sky, what does it mean?

    Or, what special situation is about to happen next.

    For Li Yue, this is something that makes him very curious.

    However, it did not make Li Yue wait too long, and soon the whole became a giant gate with a pitch black color like the night sky, and finally there was a change again!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1070ï¼š Bright as the stars

    Before, when the giant gate became dark as a whole.

    After Li Yue felt the giant door''s changes, he instantly stopped increasing his strength.

    However, to be on the safe side, Li Yue did not directly take back the huge power he released.

    Instead, it maintains the power that made the door react, without any increase or decrease.

    After all, who knows whether Li Yue¡¯s weakening strength will stop this special change that has finally occurred, and it will not appear afterwards!

    And I don¡¯t know whether it was Li Yue¡¯s misplay or Li Yue¡¯s behavior that kept his power released was simply meaningless.

    In short, the special response of this door has not been interrupted.

    The entire door was swept by the pitch black halo and gradually turned into darkness, like a night sky without a trace of starlight in the night.

    The silence, darkness, and loneliness make people feel a little frightened.

    However, the night sky, like a dark night, did not last long.

    Immediately afterwards, this door was again in front of Li Yue, and another special situation occurred.

    A faint light suddenly appeared not far from the periphery where Li Yue''s palm touched the giant gate.

    It''s like a fashion that flies quickly from far to near.

    There was a faint or even dim light, but it soon became brighter.

    In the end, it was as bright as a shining star.

    Especially after linking it with a giant gate like the night sky, it seems like this ray of light is really like the only bright star in the dark night sky.

    "So, is the current scene a night sky?"

    "And what I need to do now is to light up the stars in the night sky?"

    At this moment, Li Yue easily thought of the dark giant gate, symbolizing the dark night sky.

    And what I need to do next is to light up the countless stars in the night sky like I just did.

    "However, the only question now is, how can these dim stars light up?"

    It''s just that, although I thought of what I might need to do later.

    But the only question before Li Yue was, what exactly should he do to light up all the stars in this starry sky like just now?

    ...

    Although a star had been lit up just now, it released a light like a shining star.

    However, Li Yue didn''t know exactly why this star was lit up.

    To put it another way, Li Yue didn''t know exactly what he had to do in order to continue to light up other stars.

    In this situation, Li Yue felt a little bit unable to start.

    He didn''t know exactly what he should do to light up the next star.

    And when Li Yue was a little confused about what he should do to light up the next star.

    Another reaction that Li Yue hadn''t anticipated happened again.

    In the distance from the first light spot that was illuminated like a shining star, another light spot emerged.

    And its light is changing from dim to bright.

    It didn''t take too long, the originally dim light spot became very bright again, like another bright star.

    "Could it be that I only need to keep the power released at this time unchanged, so that I can light up all the stars in this starry sky over time?"

    At this moment, although Li Yue felt a little confused by the successive anomalies.

    But he still had some bold guesses. From the previous situation, it seemed that he didn''t need to do anything more.

    As long as one can maintain a constant release of power, the stars in this "starry sky" will light up one by one on their own.

    Of course, this is just Li Yue''s guess, he still can''t confirm whether his thoughts are correct.

    However, it did not make Li Yue wait too long.

    Immediately after the second star turned from dim to bright, a third dim spot of light appeared again around it.

    The whole process is no different from before.

    Soon, the third star also changed from dim to bright, truly becoming a bright star.

    "It seems, it''s not that difficult!"

    At this moment, Li Yue was basically certain that he could light up all the stars in this "starry sky" as long as he only needed to keep the released power unchanged.

    From dim to bright, shining stars.

    And this originally dark, lonely night sky without a trace of light will eventually become a bright starry sky full of stars in the near future!

    It''s just that Li Yue still has some questions in his heart, that is, what is the point of this situation?

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1071ï¼š Star Gate

    Prior to this, the stars gradually lit up, not very fast, and even at the beginning, they gradually lit up one by one.

    And the speed at which each star lights up, it takes several seconds to completely end.

    However, as time passed, when the number of stars lit up enough, the speed at which the stars lit up gradually increased.

    changed from the speed at which it was only light up gradually, to now, almost every second, one or even several stars light up at the same time.

    However, the order in which the stars light up still contains some perceptible patterns.

    For example, the sequence of stars lighting up starts from the area closest to Li Yue''s palm touching the giant gate.

    When the close-range area is already full of lit stars, it begins to gradually spread to the outside.

    The stars in the outer area also began to light up one by one.

    It is also when the outer stars light up that the speed gradually starts to increase.

    Because the outer area is obviously larger than the area close to Li Yue''s palm.

    There are naturally more stars in it.

    After the stars lit up, the speed continued to increase.

    It''s just that less than a few minutes have passed, and the entire giant gate is completely covered with bright stars.

    And the whole giant door, at this moment, is really like a starry sky dotted with stars.

    Of course, this requires you to keep your eyes only on this giant door.

    I don¡¯t care about the surroundings of the giant gate, which does not belong to the cosmic sky.

    In short, at this moment, although it seems that the stars above the giant gate have not yet been fully lit, at this time, it has a real meaning of the vastness of the starry sky.

    "I don''t know, what exactly will happen when the stars above this are fully lit up!"

    At this time, Li Yue continued to release millions of tons of power toward the giant gate.

    If this is a very difficult thing for ordinary people to do.

    Even if there are some strong people, they can barely release such a powerful force.

    But the released power has not weakened at all, and the situation of persisting for a few minutes is also a unique torment for them.

    However, Li Yue is different, because the power he originally possessed far exceeds the level released at this time.

    Therefore, even if you insist on releasing this level of power for a long time, it will not be too difficult for Li Yue.

    Even, Li Yue can be said to be very relaxed now!

    He just quietly continued to output his power, while controlling the power he released, not allowing it to change at all.

    Because Li Yue is a little afraid that the power he releases will change, it will have some impact on the smoother situation at this time.

    ¡­¡­

    I don¡¯t know if Li Yue¡¯s persistence played a role. In short, Li Yue¡¯s continued force release without a trace of change did not cause any abnormalities in the whole process.

    As time passed, soon, almost the entire giant gate was covered with stars shining brightly.

    And some stars are flashing brightly and dimly.

    is like a whole stone gate, at this moment it has truly become a starry sky full of stars.

    even has a hint of the vastness of the real universe.

    However, for Li Yue, he has personally traveled to the real universe.

    At this time, this false starry sky naturally cannot arouse too much interest in Li Yue.

    For Li Yue, what he needs to do at this time is to wait for what will happen after everything is over.

    And what happened next, do you really help yourself?

    After all, Li Yue''s purpose at this time was to open this giant door, enter this ancient building, and seek the hidden secrets in it.

    instead of being obsessed with the dazzling starry sky and the sense of vastness like this!

    Therefore, Li Yue is still very much looking forward to what changes and situations will occur after this giant door has formed a truly shining starry sky scene.

    He was not worried, he waited for nothing.

    Because, since this huge door really has such a special scene, then there will definitely be a different situation in the future.

    may even be opened directly, allowing Li Yue to enter it.

    Of course, if Li Yue really guessed wrong, nothing happened after the starry sky scene of this giant gate really took shape.

    Then Li Yue could only use the simplest and most difficult method, and entered violently.

    said it is the easiest way, because there is no skill to enter violently, as long as you have enough power, it can be done.

    The most difficult is also because of enough power, it is not so easy to have.

    But fortunately, Li Yue at this time barely possessed the ability to destroy this building.

    The reason why he didn''t choose the violent entry method at the beginning was entirely because he was afraid that he would really use a powerful force to enter forcibly, which would cause damage to certain things.

    may even completely destroy the hidden secrets.

    Therefore, compared to entering violently, Li Yue¡¯s approach is undoubtedly much more "gentle" at this time.

    ¡­¡­

    Just when Li Yue was thinking, if his waiting cannot get real meaning, he would use the method of violent entry.

    He suddenly seemed to feel a special feeling, like this giant door, finally, under his perseverance and waiting, he was about to complete his own change.

    At this moment, it seems that this door is no longer a door, but a real bright starry sky!

    Even, it also exudes a special feeling that only a real starry sky would have.

    "Does finally start the next change?"

    Li Yue can feel that this giant door is completely changed in the true sense at this moment.

    At this moment, this door is no longer a simple stone door in the ordinary sense.

    Perhaps, it can be called the "gate of the starry sky"!

    Of course, this is just a name that Li Yue thought of subconsciously in his mind.

    However, at this time, it seems that Li Yue''s name for the Gate of the Stars does not seem to be too contradictory.

    Because, if you don¡¯t care about your surroundings, the style that doesn¡¯t fit this door.

    Just focus on this door that looks like a real starry sky, then it can really produce a feeling of being in the real vast universe.

    Because just now, the starry sky that had not yet fully formed has finally completed all its changes.

    All the dim stars in it have been completely lit up at this moment.

    And at the moment when all the stars are lit, the whole door seems to have undergone a fundamental change.

    The originally false starry sky has finally become a true starry sky at this moment.

    Because, although originally shining with dazzling light, there are still some "stiff" bright stars, at this moment it finally seems to be alive!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 1072ï¼š enter

    If you look up at the starry sky at night, you will find that although the starry sky at night gives people a sense of silence.

    But the real starry sky is not static, as if it is a picture.

    The real starry sky, with countless stars in it, is itself bright and dim.

    Moreover, the brightness of its stars is not completely unchanged.

    Just like a nursery rhyme sings, twinkle and twinkling.

    The bright stars in the real starry sky are twinkling in human eyes, just like gems reflecting a charming light.

    It seems that every star has real life.

    In short, the real starry sky is not the effect shown by the previous door.

    But now, the situation displayed by this door almost makes people feel that it is infinitely close to the real starry sky.

    Even Li Yue felt a strange feeling that he was truly in front of a starry sky.

    Therefore, at this moment, Li Yue subconsciously gave birth to the idea that this is actually a door to the starry sky.

    After all, Li Yue at this time can even fully feel that if he walks into this starry sky door, he will truly reach the starry sky.

    "Is this really a door to the stars?"

    However, Li Yue naturally could not be sure that this was a door to the stars based on his own feelings.

    However, at the moment when Li Yue had some doubts, he suddenly felt that his arm, which was just releasing his strength, suddenly no longer had a real sense of contact.

    It was as if the original substance was actually in contact with a physical substance, but the entity that was contacted at the next moment was completely virtual.

    If it is an ordinary person, facing such a sudden occurrence, I am afraid that it will not be able to react completely.

    Because after all, Li Yue just now still maintains the continuous release of millions of tons of terrorist power.

    And because the entity touched by the arm suddenly became nothingness, this powerful force suddenly became unblocked, and the resulting inertia was completely unexpected.

    And the whole person''s body staggered forward because of this unexpected inertia, which was the lightest reaction.

    If you really don''t recover your strength as soon as possible, I''m afraid the whole person will fall forward.

    However, this is just the reaction of ordinary people when they encounter their own power suddenly hitting the void.

    However, Li Yue was not an ordinary person, he immediately noticed the abnormality when his palms had no physical contact.

    So he directly retracted the strength that he had continuously released.

    Li Yue''s body was not affected in any way, he did not fall forward, and he did not stagger.

    Of course, the reason for this is that apart from the reason why Li Yue realized that something was wrong in time and recovered his power, another important reason was that the power that Li Yue just released was only less than one ten thousandth of the powerful power that Li Yue possessed.

    ...

    This situation is like a person who uses 100% of his own power to hit someone.

    If his fist is empty, then even if the person reacts quickly and withdraws his strength in time, his body will always stagger forward for a certain distance due to inertia.

    However, if he just uses less than one-tenth of his own power to hit people, then he can completely withdraw the power he released in an instant when the situation is not good, without the body being affected by inertia!

    And this truth is like the real meaning of a well-known trick in a set of famous hand in a famous martial arts novel.

    Of course, the real source of the word Kang Long has regret is from the famous Chinese literature "The Book of Changes".

    The original intention is that people in high positions must guard against arrogance, otherwise they will regret their failure.

    At this time, Li Yue was precisely because the power he released was not all the power he possessed in his body.

    Therefore, after feeling the abnormality, Li Yue could instantly withdraw the power he released, so that he was not affected in the slightest.

    And after Li Yue regained his strength in an instant, he avoided the accident that his entire body rushed into the door of the starry sky.

    It''s just that, although he avoided being caught off guard, he would directly enter the door of the starry sky.

    But at this time, Li Yue was still full of curiosity about this door to the starry sky.

    "I don''t know, what is behind this starry sky gate?"

    The appearance of the Star Gate surprised Li Yue a little.

    After all, he originally thought that this door was just a relatively ordinary door.

    Although it is made of special materials, it can withstand strong forces.

    However, just looking at these conditions does not seem too surprising.

    However, Li Yue did not expect that he thought it was just a special test, but it eventually evolved into this situation.

    A starry sky gate formed by the gathering of countless stars actually appeared.

    Moreover, Li Yue''s feelings just now suffice to explain that the other side of this starry sky gate is indeed a special space.

    It¡¯s just that Li Yue is still not sure what kind of place is on the other side of the door to the starry sky Therefore, the unknown situation makes Li Yue not choose to enter this starry sky. Zhimen, but prepared to use his own way to explore the opposite, what kind of existence it is.

    "Sure enough, mental power and perception can''t play any role here either."

    However, as Li Yue released his mental and perceptual powers to discover what was on the opposite side of this starry sky gate.

    But the results obtained did not exceed Li Yue''s expectations.

    Neither his mental power nor his perception power could discover what was behind this door.

    This is not the first time that Li Yue''s mental power and perception have lost its effect, so Li Yue was not surprised by this situation.

    It seems that after he came to this special space, it often happened that his mental power and perception lost their effect.

    At this time, Li Yue was almost completely used to it.

    However, this also caused a problem, that is, at this time, Li Yue seemed to have no better way to explore what the opposite of the starry sky gate was besides entering the starry sky gate.

    "Forget it, now that this is the case, and my original purpose is to open this door and enter it."

    "So now, it seems that there is nothing to hesitate."

    "After all, this can also be regarded as another way to achieve my goal!"

    However, Li Yue soon accepted the current results.

    After all, his original purpose was to open this door and enter this ancient building.

    Although the results at this time were somewhat beyond Li Yue''s expectations.

    However, it can be regarded as a special situation that successfully achieved Li Yue''s goal!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1073ï¼š Buildings in the cosmic sky

    Li Yue didn''t expect at this time that this ordinary door would turn out to be a door to the stars.

    And on the other side of the door, there is an unknown area.

    For Li Yue, the other side of the Star Gate, although unknown.

    But Li Yue''s original purpose was to open this door.

    It¡¯s just that the way it opens now is a little different from what Li Yue had previously expected.

    However, after being simply surprised, Li Yue quickly accepted the result.

    "If this is the case, there is no need to hesitate anymore. Let''s enter it and see what''s going on on the other side!"

    Li Yue, who has accepted this result, naturally has no hesitation now.

    So he didn''t resist this time, but directly took the initiative to walk towards the door that looked like a starry sky.

    Li Yue''s body did not encounter substantial obstacles, and his entire body walked directly into the door of the starry sky.

    After Li Yue completely entered the Starry Sky Gate, the Starry Sky Gate looked like a bright starry sky, but suddenly slowly disappeared.

    The entire starry sky seems to be attracted by some special force.

    Countless bright stars began to converge rapidly toward the center of the door.

    The entire periphery of the door, the meeting again turned into the same darkness as before.

    And countless bright stars are attracted together by some kind of power, and turned into a very bright light cluster, like a dazzling star.

    The next moment, this group of light spots suddenly exploded.

    A powerful shock wave swept all around instantly.

    After the explosion, the stone gate, which was originally like a starry sky, changed back to its previous appearance and became a normal stone gate building.

    Everything before it seems to have never happened.

    Only the eyes of the dragon pattern above this door, seem to be still shining with a strange light!

    ¡­¡­

    After Li Yue chose to enter the starry sky door, he walked into the starry sky door without any hesitation.

    And the experience of walking into the starry sky is very different from when Li Yue passed through the wormhole before.

    For example, when Li Yue crosses the wormhole, he will feel extremely strong attraction acting on his spirit.

    Even during the first few crossings, Li Yue could even feel his soul being pulled out of his body.

    However, this feeling gradually disappeared after Li Yue''s mental power was strong enough.

    At this time, Li Yue, the wormhole constructed again, will not have much impact on Li Yue passing through.

    The feeling of passing through the gate of the starry sky this time is different from the feeling of passing through the wormhole.

    When he first entered the gate of the starry sky, Li Yue could feel a very obvious pressure acting on his body, as if he was passing through a waterfall with rapid water flow.

    However, when Li Yue''s whole body completely entered the door of the starry sky, Li Yue could no longer feel this obvious pressure.

    His whole body suddenly became very relaxed, as if there was no abnormal feeling.

    However, the scene in front of him has changed greatly from before.

    Li Yue seems to have come from above the solid ground into a vast starry sky.

    The surrounding scenes of ¡¡¡¡ are no different from when Li Yue''s body crossed the universe before.

    This incomparably clear feeling made Li Yue understand that the area he is currently in is likely to be the real cosmic starry sky.

    It''s just that Li Yue at this time can''t tell whether he is in the universe or the dc universe before.

    However, according to Li Yue¡¯s guess, it is very likely that it is no longer in the DC universe where Li Yue was before.

    After all, Li Yue was already in the emptiness of the universe before entering this special space.

    There is no longer a real universe.

    When he came to this special cosmic starry sky, he might have completely separated from the previous universe.

    And this vast universe may also be a new universe that Li Yue has never reached.

    "I don''t know, what kind of universe I am in now!"

    How big a real universe is, even Li Yue at this time cannot truly fully perceive it.

    What''s more, the universe is expanding at a speed faster than the speed of light at all times.

    This also means that a normal universe is almost endless.

    Therefore, Li Yue, who has come into a new universe and is in the vast expanse of space, cannot know exactly what kind of universe this universe is.

    Besides, there are almost innumerable civilizations in a universe, and it is almost impossible to find a human civilization like Li Yue from the universe as soon as possible.

    Moreover, Li Yue knew that although he had arrived in the starry sky of the universe, he had not really reached the destination he was going to.

    Because, in the vast starry sky of the universe, and not far in front of Li Yue, there is a building that Li Yue is very familiar with.

    ¡­¡­

    Before Li Yue, it was to enter an ancient pavilion, and he unintentionally opened a starry sky door leading to this universe.

    After entering the gate of the starry sky, Li Yue truly came to a new universe.

    It''s just that before Li Yue really felt the universe, he had already seen it, and in front of it, there was a building that he knew very well.

    is the old pavilion I saw before However, the way I saw this building again this time was very different from the last time.

    For a second, he still saw this building in a real space, and the building was sitting on the ground.

    But it was just a short moment. When Li Yue saw this building again, he was already in the vast starry sky of the universe.

    At this time, the building no longer sits on the surface, but floats quietly in space.

    is like a meteorite in space, constantly floating in the depths of the universe.

    Of course, although it is floating in the depths of the universe, this building maintains a static state, not like those real meteorites that swiftly shuttle through the universe and are constantly rolling.

    Li Yue has the ability to stand still in space.

    Therefore, in general, true meteorites are in constant motion compared to Li Yue.

    and even itself, is spinning with a certain special law.

    However, this building is different. Compared to Li Yue, it can achieve the same static state as Li Yue.

    is like everything in the entire universe, constantly moving, but only this ancient building is quietly located in the depths of the universe, without a trace of shake!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 1074ï¼š Change the running track

    For the situation at this time, although Li Yue was very surprised, he was also able to accept it!

    After all, a building that can exist in space is naturally different from ordinary buildings.

    Not to mention its ability to stay still in the universe.

    It is an incredible thing to say that it has been in the universe for an unknown amount of time, but it has not been hit and destroyed by meteorites that constantly shuttle by around it.

    After all, just like any other planet like the earth, in the universe, it is almost impossible not to be hit by an endless number of meteorites!

    is like the moon of the earth''s satellite, and it can be seen from the craters all over its surface that the number of meteorite impacts it has received is almost countless.

    However, this building can exist in a static state relative to the entire universe in a space where meteorites are constantly shuttled through.

    Then it can be said that if the building itself is not hard enough to ignore the impact of various meteorites, there is only one possibility. There is a certain strange ability in this building.

    As to what the situation is like at this time, Li Yue feels that it should be the latter.

    Because, no matter how hard the surface of this building is, it will always leave some traces of being hit after being hit.

    But, on this building, Li Yue didn''t notice any traces of being hit.

    Of course, the reason that Li Yue can directly determine that this building has a special ability is a special situation he has observed.

    Where this building is located, although it is not full of small meteorites.

    But as time goes by, there will always be some meteorites passing around the building.

    Although, the shuttle trajectory of most meteorites may not coincide with the location of this building.

    But as long as there are enough meteorites passing by, there will always be a trajectory of a meteorite that coincides with the location of the building.

    Coincidentally, when Li Yue had just passed through the gate of the starry sky, he came into this vast universe.

    He happened to find a meteorite that was almost the same as the building, and its trajectory coincided with the location of the building.

    If no accident happens, this meteorite will eventually hit this building soon.

    When the time comes, the building hit by the meteorite, even if it is harder.

    But when it is hit by a meteorite, it will leave some traces.

    Even, it is possible that this building''s state of being static relative to the universe will eventually be broken after being hit by a meteorite.

    However, under Li Yue''s own witness, he discovered that the result of the incident was not what he thought.

    ¡­¡­

    The shuttle speed of meteorites in the universe is fast and slow.

    Some can almost reach a fraction of the speed of light.

    Some of them may only take a few meters to move for decades.

    At this time, Li Yue discovered that the meteorite that was about to hit this building did not move very fast, far below the speed of light.

    However, although it is not as fast as the speed of light, the speed of this meteorite is also not slow.

    According to Li Yue''s observation, the speed of this meteorite has already exceeded the speed of sound defined by humans, even reaching several kilometers per second!

    Of course, in space, there is no air, so naturally there is almost no way to spread sound.

    Naturally, there is no human definition of exceeding the speed of sound.

    However, what this wants to express is that the movement speed of this meteorite has reached the level of several thousand meters per second.

    Such a speed can ensure that this meteorite will form a large impact after the impact.

    After all, a meteorite with a diameter of more than a few hundred meters, falling on the earth at such a fast speed, can cause a destructive force that exceeds a nuclear bomb explosion.

    What is certain at this time is that if this meteorite really hits this building, then this building will not be damaged even because of its special material.

    will also change its relative static state of the universe because of such a huge impact!

    However, at the moment when the meteorite approached the building, something happened that Li Yue did not expect!

    ¡­¡­

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing first post it up, and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 1075ï¼š The power of distorting time and space

    This building is floating in the starry sky of the universe, and relative to the entire universe, it is a static building, which seems to be guarded by some special power.

    This kind of special force is like the basic force of the universe, magnetic force and gravitational force.

    And the expressive effect of this power is to change the trajectory of meteorites originally orbiting in the universe.

    Of course, in some cases, it seems that it is more than just changing the trajectory of objects.

    seems to be a special regular force, which actually deflects the trajectory of the object, but in the real operation of the universe, it seems that the trajectory of this meteorite has not been changed at all.

    This is a very strange feeling.

    is like inserting a chopstick into a cup filled with water, and you will find the chopsticks entering the water as if they were broken in your sight.

    But in fact, the chopsticks that entered the water were not broken, but your vision was affected, and what you saw was the scene after being refracted by the water.

    And after this incident was changed by the inexplicable force emanating from this building, the meteorite seemed to be refracted by water!

    In fact, the trajectory of this meteorite, including the speed, has not changed at all, but in the line of sight of people, we can see that the direction of this meteorite has changed very obviously.

    Of course, this is not exactly the same as water refracting the line of sight.

    It is this inexplicable force that bends the time and space around this ancient building!

    Therefore, when this meteorite passes through the space-time region after being bent, the current scene will be produced.

    Although its trajectory has not changed in any way, in the eyes of people, you will see that the meteorite seems to be affected by some kind of force, and it has changed its direction!

    ¡­¡­

    "A special force that can bend time and space?"

    After truly feeling the effect of this special force, Li Yue almost instantly thought of another special force that can bend time and space.

    This is gravity, one of the fundamental forces of the universe.

    The gravitational force that can bend space-time is undoubtedly the strong gravitational force released by black holes.

    The huge gravitational force can not only absorb everything around it, but also swallow it.

    can even bend the surrounding space-time, so that the light cannot escape the black hole''s huge gravitational capture.

    How fast is the light?

    That is the fastest speed known to mankind.

    Even, in human cognition, it seems that no object can move faster than the speed of light.

    This is like a limitation in the universe.

    Of course, this perception, for Li Yue, has been proved to be incorrect.

    After all, Li Yue understands that not all objects can move faster than the speed of light.

    Not to mention other things, even Li Yue himself, if he keeps accelerating in the universe, his final speed will definitely exceed the speed of light. This is an unchangeable fact.

    It''s just that Superman can also fly at a speed close to the speed of light, but on the earth, it can only use speeds that exceed the speed of sound several dozen times.

    This is not because he cannot accelerate to the fastest speed, but if the speed is too fast, there is no guarantee that the surrounding things will not be affected by his own speed.

    After all, Superman¡¯s speed is real, and speed represents an extremely powerful force.

    As long as Superman uses a speed close to the speed of light, everything in the close range around him may not be able to withstand the powerful destructive power driven by such a fast speed.

    Superman naturally doesn''t want to see the things around him and human beings, because he suffers damage due to his uncontrollable speed.

    So above the earth, his speed has never been fully released.

    is not like the Flash with superb power, who can ignore all known physical rules.

    Even if you run faster than the speed of light, you just allow yourself to enter the super-speed force space, then travel through time, go back to the past or go to the future.

    will not cause unavoidable destructive effects on the surrounding things after running faster than the speed of light.

    Of course, what we are talking about now is not too fast, how much impact it will have on the surrounding things.

    is the speed of light, not the fastest speed in Li Yue''s knowledge!

    Of course, even so, it cannot be changed. The speed of light is a barrier that ordinary people and objects cannot break through.

    But black holes, even light particles moving at the speed of light, can be completely captured, making it impossible to escape their own gravitational effects.

    This also created the most mysterious and destructive black hole in the universe.

    At this time, Li Yue felt that this building can have an impact on the surrounding time and space, and it was even enough to bend the surrounding time and space and change the original trajectory of the object.

    The first thing Li Yue thought of was a mysterious celestial body like a black hole.

    ¡­¡­

    Of course, this building is certainly not a black hole.

    After all, Li Yue''s perception will not deceive Li Yue. What is in front of him is definitely a building, not a black hole that can swallow everything.

    It''s just that both have the same power that is strong enough to bend time and space.

    However, the power possessed by the two should not be exactly the same.

    The effect of gravity is to attract everything around it.

    The existence and formation of the universe is closely related to the existence of gravity.

    It is precisely because of the existence of gravity that a universe that can function normally is created.

    It is also because of the existence of gravity that ordinary creatures have the sight of normal life.

    It can be said that if one day the gravitation in the universe disappears, it will be a devastating disaster for all human beings, all living things, and even the entire universe This is enough to illustrate the importance of gravity. This is enough to show that gravity is worthy of its status as one of the fundamental forces of the universe.

    However, the special power released by the buildings floating in the cosmic starry sky today, even though it has the same gravitational force, is powerful enough to bend time and space.

    But its importance to the entire universe, naturally cannot exceed the true gravity.

    But even so, the effect caused by this special force still makes Li more and more bright.

    After all, the power that can bend time and space is rare.

    What''s more, this kind of power appears on a building.

    things like this are even more rare.

    Therefore, at this time, Li Yue was full of curiosity about this building.

    He doesn''t know how long this building has been floating in the starry sky of the universe.

    And in order not to be affected by the surrounding things, it exudes a certain special force, bending the surrounding time and space.

    so that as long as you pass by this building, you will enter the already curved space-time. The original normal trajectory is also deflected under the influence of the curved space-time.

    However, when the meteorite leaves the affected time and space, it will instantly return to its original trajectory.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 1076ï¼š Conceited ideas

    In the end, the trajectory of the meteorite was not affected in any way, nor did it deflect in any form at all.

    However, the result was completely different from what was supposed to happen before.

    The building that should have been hit by the meteorite avoided the fate of being mounted by the meteorite.

    And the entire universe did not operate abnormally because of the existence of this special building.

    It can be said that this building is like a peculiar "parasite" in general.

    It seems that he is just "boarding" in this universe, floating among the boundless stars.

    But its existence will not have any unnecessary influence on the original operation of this universe.

    If it wasn''t a coincidence, Li Yue traveled through the gate of the starry sky and came here and discovered the existence of this building.

    I am afraid that no one can see this ancient building floating in the starry sky of the universe.

    "Since the place where the Star Gate leads is here, there is another almost identical building here."

    "So it is enough to explain that this was originally the function of the Star Gate. The existence of the Star Gate is to guide people here and see this special building floating in the vast universe."

    "It''s just that, why does it do this in the end? It''s a bit impossible to fully understand for a while!"

    At this moment, Li Yue basically understood the situation.

    The door of time and space that I passed through before may be just a special way of guiding.

    guides people through the door of the starry sky, into the cosmic starry sky, and discovers this special building that exists in the universe.

    In Li Yue''s view, the reason why the door to the starry sky needs to be pressed by the opener with a force of nearly a million in order to open the real door to the starry sky.

    is to ensure that the person who opens the door to the starry sky has the ability to survive in the universe.

    After all, if it is not Li Yue who passes through the gate of the starry sky at this time, it is just an ordinary person who does not have the ability to survive in the universe.

    Then in the end, I am afraid that the moment he enters the starry sky gate, he will die directly because of the evil space environment around him.

    It''s like Li Yue once watched a Marvel movie, a scene in Fulian III, even if it is the powerful subordinate of Thanos, the elegant and very powerful wizard Ebony Maw.

    was finally frozen into a "popsicle" by the evil environment of space!

    At this time, if the person entering the starry sky gate is not strong enough to withstand the evil environment of the universe, then I am afraid that he has just passed through the starry sky gate and has already died in this universe.

    ¡­¡­

    Of course, some people, perhaps because of their unusual talents, or with the help of other things, can unleash more than a million tons of powerful power.

    Achieve the conditions sufficient to open the door to the starry sky.

    However, he himself cannot withstand the evil environment of the universe.

    Then, in order for such a person to be unable to open the door to the starry sky, a later "test" was set up.

    Merely unleashing power to reach one million tons is not the only condition for opening the door to the starry sky.

    Released enough power in an instant, it was not enough to successfully open the door to the starry sky.

    Only by continuously releasing millions of tons of power and persisting until the moment when all the bright stars on the door are lit, can the door to the starry sky be truly opened.

    And having the existence that can continuously release more than one million tons of power, they basically have the ability to survive in the universe.

    Even if someone is really surprised, although the strength is strong enough, but he does not have the ability to survive in the universe, then he can still be blamed for this.

    Of course, in the endless years before, whether such a thing really happened, Li Yue didn''t know at this time.

    Whether anyone ever opened the door to the starry sky, Li Yue didn''t know.

    However, for Li Yue, this building floating in the universe is still here at this time.

    Then it means that no one really came here through the starry sky gate.

    Of course, or some very unlucky people, after passing through the starry sky gate, for various reasons, did not really enter this special building.

    As for why this building still exists, to guess whether anyone has been here.

    It is entirely because Li Yue feels that anyone who can come here, after seeing this strange building, may not be able to hold back the "greed" in his heart.

    To take this special building that has the power to change time and space as his own is probably an idea that no one can avoid.

    Even Li Yue at this time has great curiosity about this building.

    So as long as he can get this building, then he will never keep it in the vast universe and let it float here alone.

    Of course, maybe someone has tried to take it as their own, but it finally failed due to various unknown reasons.

    But these are not within Li Yue''s consideration.

    Anyway, what he sees and knows now is that this building is still here and has not been taken away.

    This is enough for Li Yue today.

    ¡­¡­

    Even if I don¡¯t know what exactly exists in this building, and what special abilities and functions does this building have.

    I don¡¯t even know if there is any special crisis in it.

    But for Li Yue, taking it as his own is already his only plan at this time.

    "However, before that, I still have to enter it and see with my own eyes what kind of secrets exist in this building."

    However, although there is a hint of intention to take it as his own in my heart for this building.

    But Li Yue was not dazzled by "greed".

    He understands that what he should do now is to first enter this building and understand this building.

    As for taking this building as one''s own, it is the last thing that should be done.

    Anyway, this building just floats here quietly and can''t run away.

    Therefore, Li Yue is naturally not very anxious, and takes it as his own.

    What''s more, Li Yue''s strongest curiosity about this building at this time is still focused on what secrets exist in it.

    Or what kind of function and special ability does the building itself have.

    The thought of taking this building as one''s own is also very strong.

    But it is still far from reaching the situation where Li Yue is desperate and almost lost in greed.

    Therefore, at this time, Li Yue''s strongest idea was to enter this building first.

    After all, judging from the power that it exudes before it is powerful enough to distort the surrounding time and space.

    Perhaps entering into it is also an extremely difficult thing.

    Of course, such difficulties naturally cannot make Li Yue shrink back.

    After all, this power may be powerful to some extent.

    It is a pity that for the more powerful Li Yue, there is nothing to fear!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 1077ï¼š Distorted time and space

    The power that Li Yue possesses now, even if it is really close to a black hole that can swallow everything, it may not be able to cause real harm to it.

    Gravity, the force that is sufficient to bend time and space, actually has very limited impact for Li Yue.

    And the special power in this building, although it can also bend the time and space around it, but it is also insignificant for the powerful gravitational force released by a real black hole.

    Therefore, the force field formed by this special force may be able to bend time and space and change the trajectory of surrounding objects.

    But the real threat is not too great.

    at least for Li Yue.

    Therefore, Li Yue didn''t feel much trouble with the force field formed by the special forces surrounding this building.

    As long as Li Yue wants to pass through this special force field and get close to this building, he can still do it easily.

    However, although Li Yue felt that it was not a difficult thing to approach this building at this time, Li Yue still maintained his due caution.

    Don¡¯t underestimate anything that you don¡¯t understand. Of course, the same is true for people.

    Li Yue understands naturally, sometimes being cautious may be able to help unexpectedly.

    Of course, being cautious is cautious, and Li Yue will naturally not be cautious to the point of straightforward withdrawal.

    In the face of this kind of thing that might not have much impact on Li Yue, Li Yue is cautious, but he will not shrink at all.

    Therefore, he did not hesitate to control his body directly, and flew to the area where the building was not far away.

    Li Yue was not flying fast at this time. After all, the building was not too far away from Li Yue''s location, so there was no need to rush for a while.

    It only took a few seconds, and Li Yue was already approaching the floating building.

    However, when he was very close to the building, Li Yue clearly felt a very strange change in the surrounding space.

    She seemed to be shrouded in a special force field.

    Moreover, the space between the distance in front of him and the building seems to be distorted by an invisible force.

    Even Li Yue''s vision began to become a little blurred at this moment.

    The building in front suddenly became no longer so clear, as if his vision was blocked by a strange fog.

    But, soon, things in Li Yue''s sight became clear again!

    It''s just that the building that was originally in front of Li Yue has disappeared right in front of Li Yue at this time, but appeared on the side of Li Yue.

    And if Li Yue continues to fly in the same direction as before, he will not be able to get close to that building at all, but will deviate from that building.

    Or it can be said that Li Yue has already been affected by the simple influence of the force field of the distorted space at this time.

    ¡­¡­

    "Sure enough, even though I just approached here, I was already shrouded by this special place of force, and the time and space between myself and that building was also distorted."

    "Furthermore, I can feel my direction, which has not changed in any way from before, but the building has appeared to my side."

    At the moment when he was enveloped by this special force field, Li Yue already knew his current situation clearly.

    She has fallen into a strange time and space warped by a special force.

    Of course, this kind of bizarre spatial distortion will not cause any harm to oneself.

    However, it will cause a strange change in its trajectory.

    In his feelings, his forward direction has not changed in any way, but at this time, if he continues to move forward in the previous direction, he will definitely not be able to really approach the distant building.

    This feeling is as if there is no change in the direction of one''s forward movement, but the building in front has automatically changed its position.

    "And more importantly, it is estimated that no matter how I change my direction and point the target to that building, I will inadvertently deviate from the right path again!"

    Moreover, what Li Yue understands better is that the distortion of time and space is naturally not just that simple.

    After all, if you look at the situation at this time, it seems that as long as you continue to move forward according to the building that you see, you can find the real direction and finally get closer to that building.

    But is it really that simple in fact? Li Yue had doubts about this.

    And he also had a certain premonition in his heart.

    However, Li Yue did not hesitate too much at this time, but directly changed his direction.

    turned to the location of the building in his line of sight.

    Then continue to move towards that building.

    However, when Li Yue was sure that his forward direction had not changed in any way, he felt that the scene in his sight had changed again.

    The building that was directly opposite him once again appeared to his side.

    ¡­¡­

    "Sure enough, if you don''t know that this is due to a certain force field, the space-time distortion caused by it, I am afraid someone might suspect that they have encountered A Piao.

    This kind of strange feeling like meeting "A Piao", if it is encountered by ordinary people, a feeling of fear will definitely arise in an instant.

    But, for Li Yue, it was just a small matter.

    After all, before that, Li Yue had already guessed what would happen at this time and the facts were as he expected, even if he deflected his own according to the location of the building. The forward direction, but it will still be affected again by the distorted time and space, and thus cannot really approach the building.

    "Although I had anticipated this for a long time, when I really felt this strange situation, I still couldn''t help but feel a little surprised at this situation."

    Although Li knew sooner that the situation might evolve into what it is today, when his guess was really confirmed, Li Yue was still a little surprised by the situation.

    It''s as if humans are afraid of certain things, but after the real encounter, they can''t help but feel very curious about this situation.

    At this time, Li Yue, who was curious, was ready to make more attempts to learn more about how this special force distorted the surrounding time and space.

    "Since the slow flight cannot approach this building, why not try the shortest possible time, what will happen if you continue to fly toward this building!"

    At this time, Li Yue felt that perhaps his flight speed was a little too slow, so he gave enough time to react to this distortion of time and space to distort the surrounding time and space again and make himself deviate from the previous trajectory again.

    However, if one''s speed is fast enough, so fast that even the opponent wants to distort time and space can not react instantly, can the situation encountered before be avoided?

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 1078ï¼š Invalid speed

    Now that a special plan had been thought of, Li Yue did not hesitate afterwards, ready to really experiment to see if his idea was feasible.

    Li Yue, who decided to experiment, changed his direction again, and aimed his gaze on the building that had appeared to his side.

    Then, Li Yue gathered enough strength and made sufficient preparations.

    The next moment, Li Yue''s body seemed to turn into a stream of light in an instant, and he hurried forward.

    How fast is Li Yue''s ultimate speed at this time?

    This is an accurate number that Li Yue doesn''t know.

    But there is no doubt that it is easy to exceed the speed of light.

    Of course, it takes a short period of time to accelerate. Even in the boundless universe and starry sky, without the influence of air resistance, Li Yue may need to accelerate gradually for a few seconds to truly exceed the speed of light.

    At this time, it was only a short burst of speed, so it was not able to surpass the speed of light in an instant.

    However, Li Yue''s current speed is also shocking.

    As we all know, the speed of light is about 880,000 times the speed of sound.

    At this time, Li Yue¡¯s burst in a short period of time, although it did not really exceed the speed of light, it also reached one-third the speed of light.

    In other words, it is close to 300,000 times the speed of sound.

    This is an unimaginable speed.

    I''m afraid it can fly several times around the earth in an instant.

    And the result of this extreme speed is that if Li Yue does not react, he may directly hit the building not far away.

    After all, the distance between them seems to be only a few kilometers.

    At this speed, I am afraid that it is only a real instant that it can cross such a short distance.

    Even if Li Yue had no precise control, he would still be unable to control his own speed, so he would stop in time.

    However, Li Yue is still very proficient in his speed control.

    Although it burst out so fast in a very short time, it was still within the range that Li Yue could precisely control.

    His purpose is only to travel through the distorted time and space at the fastest speed, and really get close to that building!

    instead of going directly to another starry sky hundreds of thousands of kilometers away.

    is not even going to hit the building in front of him directly.

    Therefore, at the same time as the explosion speed is so fast, Li Yue also clearly understands that he can control himself at such a speed.

    As long as he can really get close to the building, Li Yue will instantly stop his body to avoid hitting the building.

    However, things still did not develop as Li Yue expected.

    Although Li Yue''s instantaneous burst is fast enough, it still seems that he still can''t get rid of the influence of time-space distortion on him.

    In the end, not only did he not feel that he was approaching the building, but he actually felt as if he was moving away from the building.

    ¡­¡­

    "It seems that it is not feasible to use a fast enough speed to get rid of the distortion of time and space to control oneself!"

    "At least, the speed that I can burst out in a short time now cannot get rid of the control of distorted time and space."

    Soon he discovered that the building was gradually moving away from Li Yue, and instantly stopped his fast-flying body.

    From the rapid flight to the instant stop, the huge inertia caused did not have much impact on Li Yue.

    It''s just that, looking at the building that had disappeared in front of him again in a short moment, and even appeared directly behind him, Li Yue had an answer in his heart.

    The first method I thought of, the method of rushing to the building at a very fast speed, seemed to not have a real effect.

    At least judging from the speed that he just broke out, he can''t escape the shackles of twisted time and space!

    I will also be affected by the distorted time and space around me.

    In the end, not only could he not get close to the building, but even because he was traveling too far away in an instant, he was even farther away from the building.

    Even at this moment, Li Yue has almost completely passed through the distorted area of ??time and space.

    From the previous side, instantly came to the other side.

    And if you continue to move forward, I am afraid that you will have successfully escaped from the space-distorted area, and finally, like the meteorite before, continue to move forward without change.

    "It seems that this special power has a strong influence on the distortion of time and space!"

    Of course, after this simple experiment, Li Yue still got a conclusion.

    That is that this kind of strange power has a strong influence on the surrounding time and space.

    At least, it can be close to the level of a small black hole, to the extent that it can swallow light, even the speed of light cannot escape!

    ¡­¡­

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet post it up first, change it right away, everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 1079ï¼š "Curvature engine" theory

    In this distorted time and space, Li Yue was still able to control his body normally.

    What he wants to do and what he does are under his own control.

    It''s just that the distorted time and space around him will have an unpredictable effect on what he does.

    is like, he can freely adjust the direction of his advance after entering the distorted time and space.

    However, even if he adjusted his direction, he still couldn''t pass through the distorted time and space and approach the building in the end.

    This may be the true meaning of this distorted space-time.

    Although you won¡¯t get hurt after entering it, you can¡¯t freely enter the central area of ??the distorted space-time.

    After simple experiments and feelings, Li Yue has basically understood this distorted rule of time and space.

    Although it cannot be compared with the distortion of time and space caused by the vicinity of a real black hole, it has a powerful force that can shred everything and swallow everything.

    But compared to the warped space-time near the black hole, it can only absorb and swallow matter.

    This unique space-time distortion area has a relatively more complicated effect.

    This distorted time and space seems to adjust the degree of distortion again according to the changes in the thoughts and behaviors of the people in it.

    In short, it means that you can understand the degree of space-time distortion in the last lesson.

    But the next moment, when your behavior changes, the distortion of this space-time has also changed again, so that the changes you have made in response to the previous distortion will not produce the effect that it should have.

    This is also the main reason why Li Yue changes his direction, but ultimately only shuttles around the periphery of the building, and cannot really get close to the building in the central area.

    At this time, although all the reasons are understood, it is still not so easy to do if you want to travel through this distorted time and space and get close to that building.

    At least, before Li Yue doesn''t use the teleporting ability and directly teleports the past, he wants to really travel through this distorted space-time region, which may take a lot of energy.

    And before that, what Li Yue needs to do is to find a way that can not be affected by this distorted time and space.

    ¡­¡­

    "At the extreme speed, you can''t rely on the influence of space-time distortion, at least if the speed does not exceed the speed of light, it seems like this."

    "So, it seems that it is not so easy to find the factors that are truly unaffected by the distorted time and space."

    The result of Li Yue¡¯s previous experiment was that it did not exceed the speed of light. No matter how fast it is, it may not be able to truly get rid of the influence of distorted time and space.

    But in an instant it burst out at a speed exceeding the speed of light, but Li Yue couldn''t do it at this time.

    So, he must find another way to ignore the distortion of time and space.

    However, if this method of ignoring the distortion of time and space can be found, it can completely prevent people from being affected by the space-time distorted by gravity around the black hole, and thus approach the black hole in a true sense.

    So, how easy is it to find such a method?

    However, perhaps this is a very difficult thing for scientists who promote the progress of human civilization.

    And some conjectures can only be a theory and cannot be truly realized.

    is like the existence of a black hole. Although it has been a theoretically recognized fact nearly a hundred years ago, it was not until a few years ago that human beings saw the real black hole image in the true sense.

    However, for scientists, it is very difficult, but for Li Yue, who now has various special abilities, it may not be very difficult to do.

    Even if other special methods are not used, Li Yue¡¯s body now has enough power to support Li Yue¡¯s approach to the black hole at close range without being torn apart by its powerful force.

    will not even be swallowed by the powerful swallowing power.

    However, this does not mean that Li Yue will not be affected by the distorted time and space, but because his power is sufficient to fight the distorted time and space.

    It¡¯s just that Li Yue, now, is looking for a way to truly ignore the effects of distorted time and space.

    "Perhaps, this still has to start with speed."

    Soon, Li Yue thought of a certain possibility again.

    Perhaps, it wasn''t the reason that my previous speed was not fast enough, so I couldn''t really escape the influence of distorted time and space.

    Maybe, I don''t need to burst out the ability to exceed the speed of light in an instant, in order to be unaffected by the distortion of time and space.

    However, speed may indeed be the key to solving this problem!

    It''s just that the direction I was looking for went wrong.

    Perhaps, you can think about the problem in another way.

    ¡­¡­

    In human civilization, the speed of light is the fastest known object achievable by mankind.

    According to Einstein''s theory of relativity, the speed of light cannot be surpassed. Almost no matter can surpass the speed of light.

    However, if this is the case, then the idea of ??mankind going out of the earth and heading to the vast universe will eventually be impossible.

    After all, in the universe, the most basic distance is calculated based on the distance traveled by light for one year.

    Thousands of light years are just a small number.

    And if human beings really cannot make the spacecraft faster than the speed of light, then it means that there is almost no possibility for human beings to get out of the solar system and into the wider universe If it is more serious, it cannot Escape from the earth may be the root cause of the destruction of human civilization.

    After all, the resources on the earth are limited. If they are really squandered by mankind, then mankind has no choice but to go to the earth and find a new home.

    However, if human spacecraft can''t even reach the speed of light, it would be a luxury to fly out of the solar system, let alone go to other galaxies to find new planets suitable for human survival.

    However, in the face of such difficulties, human scientists are still very bold.

    They have been looking for a way to make matter move faster than the speed of light.

    Moreover, there are many theories proposed.

    However, these methods are just a theory, and it takes many years of hard work to realize it.

    In Li Yue''s memory, the theoretical method that allows matter to surpass the speed of light, the most memorable is a method called "curvature engine".

    Although it is called "curvature engine", it is different from some ordinary car or airplane engines.

    The true principle of this kind of thing that only exists and theory is to use a certain special force to bend time and space.

    finally rely on the curved space-time to achieve the goal of moving beyond the speed of light!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 1080ï¼š Special "bubbles"

    The curvature engine, although it is a theoretical technology.

    But in various science fiction movies, we can often see the application of this advanced technology.

    In some sci-fi movies, the way that humans can truly exceed the speed of light is precisely because of the development and progress of curvature engine technology.

    In essence, the curvature engine uses the distortion of time and space and the jump of time and space to achieve true super-light speed flight.

    Of course, it is different from the traditional method of accelerating the speed of the object so that the object surpasses the speed of light.

    This is a theoretical technology that allows objects to travel with curvature and exceed the speed of light.

    The real explanation is to bend the space-time around the spacecraft, and use the force of the curved space-time to form a special "bubble" around the spacecraft, which completely envelops the spacecraft.

    thus is not restricted by time and space, as if entering another special dimension space.

    And in this special dimensional space, the speed of light is no longer the speed limit that matter can reach.

    The original idea of ??this method was to use a strong electromagnetic force field to create a strong gravitational field to propel the spacecraft at super high speed.

    In short, the curvature engine is only a kind of technology that exists in human fantasy, and it has not really been realized.

    At least on the earth where Li Yue originally lived, apart from science fiction film and television dramas, no country or company has really developed a curvature engine.

    However, because of the influence of science fiction films, the reputation of the curvature engine has attracted the attention of many science fiction fans.

    Although Li Yue is not a true sci-fi fan, he is also very fond of sci-fi movies.

    So I have a simple understanding of this kind of technology that only exists in theory and can allow humans to travel faster than the speed of light.

    However, the reason why Li Yue thought of these things at this time was not because he wanted to use this theory to prevent himself from breaking out of super-light speeds in a short period of time and improve.

    After all, Li Yue only simply understands this theoretical method. If he wants him to realize it, it is almost impossible.

    ¡­¡­

    However, although it is impossible for Li Yue to use the theory to make himself run faster than the speed of light in an instant.

    But Li Yue, based on the "curvature engine" theory, thought of a way to let himself ignore the distortion of time and space.

    Because of the "curvature engine" theory, it uses the power of distorting time and space to allow the spacecraft to travel faster than the speed of light.

    So, it is easy for Li Yue to associate it with the situation he encountered at this time.

    Although the curvature engine has not been implemented yet, there are many discussions based on the theory of curvature engine.

    Some people think that if the warped space-time is really used to travel faster than light, then it will be a great burden for the spacecraft, and it is very likely that the spacecraft will disintegrate and shatter in an instant.

    Therefore, the spacecraft must have a special "protection".

    And this special "protection method", first of all, it is necessary to ensure that the spacecraft will not be crushed instantly because of the speed of light.

    Secondly, it is necessary to ensure that it will not be affected by the distortion of the surrounding time and space.

    Twisting time and space is just to provide powerful power for the spacecraft. Go is not to make the spacecraft truly fall into the warped time and space.

    Therefore, in various sci-fi movies, there will always be a special protection method for spacecraft that use curvature engines to reach super-light speeds.

    It is to use a certain special force to form a special force field similar to a "bubble" around the spacecraft.

    And this kind of force field can protect the spacecraft that is moving faster than the speed of light.

    At this time, Li Yue''s idea was to treat himself as a spaceship and create a unique "bubble" around him.

    And use this kind of bubble to block the distortion of the surrounding time and space, and the influence on yourself!

    ¡­¡­

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing first post it up, and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 1081ï¼š The wrapped "dimensions"

    At this time, Li Yue basically thought of a method he could try.

    So he didn''t hesitate.

    began to mobilize the energy in the body and release it out of the body.

    A large amount of golden energy was released under the control of Li Yue.

    Like a stream of golden water, it radiated from Li Yue''s body.

    Numerous golden yellow energies entangled and flowed around Li Yue''s body, just like illusory golden dragons dancing around Li Yue.

    However, with the golden streamer, the shuttle speed began to become faster and faster. After that, the people who had almost watched were a little dazzled, almost completely unable to see the trajectory of its movement.

    And Li Yue''s surroundings were also completely filled with a burst of golden energy at this time, and his body was completely wrapped.

    Perhaps because of the golden energy, the flowing element is becoming faster and faster.

    Soon, I can only see that around Li Yue''s body, countless golden streamers converge into a golden yellow translucent protective cover.

    The golden protective cover wrapped Li Yue''s whole person, and almost cut off everything around him.

    Although, this golden yellow protective cover just formed looks like it is no different from an ordinary protective cover.

    But this protective cover is actually a little different from the protective cover that only defends against external attacks in the true sense.

    Not only can he isolate everything around him, but also Li Yue himself.

    can even isolate the surrounding space and the power of time and space, so that any chaotic time and space cannot affect Li Yue.

    In fact, the real principle of this protective shield is that Li Yue uses powerful energy to open up a half-dimensional space around him.

    This space lies between the two dimensions of reality and illusion.

    seems to be the intersection of two dimensions, and it seems to be in the gap between two dimensions.

    In short, in this special protective cover, Li Yue can be completely immune to anything outside.

    As long as no one can destroy the protective shield around Li Yue, then Li Yue cannot be really hurt.

    For Li Yue, even if the universe is destroyed, he can still be in this protective shield, ignoring the collapse of reality without being affected in any way.

    ¡­¡­

    According to his own ideas, Li Yue constructed this protective shield almost quickly.

    It''s just that, whether this protective cover just constructed can really work as Li Yue had expected is still an unknown thing.

    After all, although Li Yue built this protective cover in accordance with the creation of an independent dimensional space.

    But in fact, it is still unclear to Li Yue whether this protective cover can really work as expected.

    Whether it can completely ignore the influence of the surrounding distorted time and space, it still needs some verification by Li Yue.

    However, this kind of verification is a very simple matter. After all, around Li Yue at this time is a distorted space and time.

    And Li Yue is also in the region of distorted time and space.

    The twisted time and space around ¡¡¡¡ could have had an impact on Li Yue.

    After all, Li Yue had tried before, in this distorted time and space, close to the building in the center of the distorted time and space.

    But in the end, it ended in failure.

    Under the influence of the distorted time and space, Li Yue could not get close to the building at the center of the distorted time and space.

    It is precisely because of this that Li Yue chose to create a unique dimensional space surrounded by a special protective cover.

    This dimensional space belongs to two different dimensions, and it does not belong to any one of these two dimensions.

    is at the junction of the two dimensions, and is not affected by any of the two dimensions.

    At this time, what Li Yue had to do was to really experiment whether this special protective cover could truly block the twisted time and space around it, forming an independent dimensional space.

    Next, Li Yue didn''t have any scruples.

    With the real formation of the protective cover around him, Li Yue can also feel a different feeling from before.

    Before, he was in the starry sky of the universe. Although there was no air around, the harsh environment in space was not something that ordinary creatures could adapt to.

    And Li Yue''s powerful strength, coupled with his strong adaptability, finally made him immune to the harsh environment of the universe.

    However, even if it will not be affected, Li Yue naturally feels about the harsh environment around him.

    But at this moment, at the moment when the protective cover really formed, Li Yue felt that he had completely escaped from the harsh environment of space before.

    is like inside the protective cover, and outside the protective cover, there are completely two different worlds.

    However, this does not mean that the living environment inside the protective shield is better than the living environment in the outer universe.

    In fact, although the two environments have some obvious differences, they are actually devastating for normal creatures.

    Any normal or ordinary creature, if it is in these two dimensions, it cannot really survive.

    And only Li Yue, who is strong enough and adaptable, can truly survive in this harsh environment.

    ¡­¡­

    So, don¡¯t think that the space covered by a protective cover just constructed by Li Yue can allow ordinary people to adapt to survival.

    The harshness of the environment is actually not weaker than space.

    It''s just that the very cold feeling in space is gone.

    But this is equally fatal to any ordinary person.

    While Li Yue is in it, there is no problem.

    However, although in his feelings, he can feel that the inside of the protective cover and the outside of the protective cover are already two different worlds.

    But whether it is really impossible to influence each other on the dimension, it needs further verification.

    At this time, the best verification method does not actually require Li Yue to go through too much consideration.

    Because, he is in a distorted space-time region at this time.

    Besides, he was not able to approach the building at the center of the warped space-time because of the influence of the warped space-time.

    And after constructing the protective shield at this time, as long as he can approach the building, he will not be affected by the distortion of time and space.

    is enough to show that the protective cover he constructed really played a role.

    can completely isolate the twisted time and space around him.

    Therefore, Li Yue at this time does not need to use any complicated methods.

    He only needs to follow the previous method and continue to move towards the building at the center of the distorted space-time.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 1082ï¼š Unaffected

    This is a very simple verification method, and Li Yue naturally has no hesitation.

    He directly began to move his body again, and walked towards the building in the center of the twisted space-time.

    At this time, I have to mention the important role that the protective cover constructed by Li Yue played at this time.

    Under normal circumstances, no matter how fast Li Yue moves forward, for him, the surrounding space can affect him.

    As long as Li Yue''s speed does not exceed the speed of light, then the surrounding time and space will not change because of his speed.

    However, Li Yue, who was wrapped in a protective cover at this time, was already in a different dimension.

    In this dimension, Li Yue will not be affected by the surrounding time and space at all.

    And, as Li Yue moved forward, the protective cover followed him.

    This also means that the special time and space within the protective cover is also moving forward along with him in the real-dimensional time and space.

    A special dimensional world is generally in a position, and will not move like a living creature.

    But the special dimension created by Li Yue at this time can only accommodate the existence of Li Yue alone, but it can travel through real time and space according to Li Yue''s wishes.

    And through the translucent protective cover, Li Yue can even observe the surrounding reality in the dimension.

    However, carrying a special dimensional space and moving in another huge dimension, its speed is naturally not very fast.

    It''s as if at this time, Li Yue moved forward with this special dimension, so naturally he couldn''t be as fast as before.

    Therefore, Li Yue at this time is not moving very fast.

    at least the previous speed, completely incomparable.

    However, even if the speed is slow, as long as it is not affected by the distortion of time and space around it, then it is not unacceptable.

    ¡­¡­

    Li Yue carries the special dimension he has constructed and moves forward in the real space.

    It''s just that the surrounding space is distorted by a very powerful strange force.

    If there is not a protective shield that can block everything, even the power of time and space can block it out.

    Then Li Yue himself, as well as the special dimensions he opened up around him, are also affected by the distortion of time and space.

    And now, with the barrier of the protective cover, it seems that everything has become different.

    Although Li Yue''s speed has become much slower than before, as Li Yue moves forward, he can feel that the time and space around him is constantly changing and distorted, and it does not seem to have any special influence on him.

    As he moved forward, the twisted time and space around him, even in Li Yue''s eyes, had a visual manifestation.

    Li Yue at this time, feeling the twisted time and space around him, has been able to discover that this twisted time and space indeed has a very similar sight and feeling to the black hole he has seen.

    With that building as the center, the distorted space-time area around it is actually equivalent to the suction cup of a black hole.

    However, what is different from a real black hole is that the suction disk of a black hole is to swallow everything nearby.

    But the distorted time and space around this building like a suction cup, the real function is to exclude everything.

    is like a counter-rotating vortex, completely repelling everything.

    ¡­¡­

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­¡­

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 1083ï¼š Unexpectedly smooth

    Because there is only one person, it is natural that Li Yue cannot be entrapped by his pig teammates and fail his originally successful plan.

    However, this does not mean that Li Yue can carry out his plan smoothly.

    Even at this time, the protective shield constructed by Li Yue seems to have really played a corresponding role, successfully blocking the erosion of the power of twisting time and space.

    However, Li Yue at this time is still distorting the outer region of time and space.

    There is no doubt that the closer to the center of the distorted space-time, the stronger the repulsive force can be felt.

    Although the protective shield constructed by Li Yue can successfully block the erosion of the force of time and space, it does not mean that it can still successfully block the erosion of the force of time and space after going deep into the center of the warped time and space.

    Therefore, although the current situation does not seem to be abnormal, Li Yue still does not relax his vigilance.

    Of course, this kind of thinking makes people feel that Li Yue is a bit too unconfident.

    Since it was a protective shield constructed by him using his strongest energy at this time, it was naturally not so easy that unexpected situations would occur.

    Although, Li Yue thinks so in his heart.

    However, in Li Yue''s heart, I don''t know why, I always feel that things will not go on smoothly.

    seems to always be behind, there are some unexpected situations.

    However, although there may be some feelings in my heart that things may not go too smoothly.

    But for Li Yue, things have to go on, no matter if it goes smoothly, or something unexpected happens.

    It is impossible for Li Yue to stop his actions at this time.

    What''s more, although I always feel in my heart that I will not be so smooth next.

    But this feeling is not a sixth sense from Li Yue''s heart.

    but because of a very ordinary feeling.

    is just because in Li Yue''s memory and impression, it seems that similar things have never ended smoothly.

    ¡­¡­

    Regardless of whether Li Yue''s worries are unnecessary.

    Li Yue at this time, carrying a special dimension, shuttles through the twisted time and space.

    Although his speed has become a little slow as a result.

    But after traveling for a while, he is still gradually approaching the building in the center of the distorted space-time region.

    As Li Yue moved forward, the unexpected situation he was worried about did not seem to have appeared.

    Even until he was about to actually approach the building, there was no accident at all.

    The method he used this time, the special protective cover he constructed, seemed to have no accident happened, and it was really close to the building at the center of the distorted space-time.

    "I don''t know whether this building, which is floating in the starry sky of the universe and has this kind of special repelling ability, is different from the building I saw outside before."

    Looking into the distance, the distance between himself and himself is shrinking, and he is still floating quietly in the starry sky of the universe. There is no abnormal building due to his approach.

    Li Yue''s heart couldn''t help but raise curiosity.

    The appearance of this building is almost exactly the same as the one I saw before.

    But at this time, whether the buildings in two different spaces and environments have exactly the same situation, Li Yue still expressed his doubts.

    And now in front of Li Yue, the most real problem is not the way he used to do it before, and the situation can go on smoothly at that time.

    is what he should do soon after he really approaches this building.

    Before Li Yue opened the door to the starry sky, it was a lot of work.

    If you are about to approach the building, you still need to perform some special "tests" on yourself before you can enter.

    Doesn''t Li Yue need to spend more time?

    More importantly, if Li Yue spends some time again and successfully opens the door of this building.

    once again formed a portal similar to the gate of the starry sky, teleporting itself to another special time and space again.

    Then I saw the third exactly the same building again...

    If this kind of infinite nesting doll really happened, Li Yue really didn''t know how he should face such a thing.

    Of course, maybe it''s just that Li Yue thinks more.

    Such a thing should still be difficult to actually happen.

    After all, this should not make much sense.

    In short, although as he kept approaching the building, Li Yue''s heart once again raised a trace of concern.

    But things have developed to this point, Li Yue naturally would not choose to escape and shrink.

    No matter what special situation he is about to face next, he can adapt to the circumstances.

    After all, the strength is strong enough to make him fearless in most situations.

    ¡­¡­

    Although Li Yue''s forward speed in the twisted time and space at this time was weakened because he was carrying a special dimension.

    But after walking for a few minutes, Li Yue still really came to the building floating in the center of the distorted space-time.

    From a distance, compared to the vast universe, this building is very small, almost just an inconspicuous dust in the universe.

    However, when you really come to this building, you can truly appreciate the hugeness of this building.

    Of course, this is relative to Li Yue, an ordinary human-sized person.

    But, because before that, Li Yue had really experienced this building.

    So at this moment Li Yue didn''t feel too amazed by this building again.

    The situation he is concerned about is whether the next thing he faces is the same as when he saw this building last time.

    However, in terms of the style of this building and the materials used when it was built, there is no difference from the building I have seen before.

    However, this building has the most obvious difference from the one I have seen before.

    is the door of this building, which is quite different from what I have seen before.

    The crimson gate of the building I saw before is like the high gate wall that a big family has.

    But at this time, the door of this building is only two or three meters high, and the width can only allow four or five people to enter side by side.

    is very different from the gate of the previous building.

    is like the door of the previous building. It is the door court of the ancient palace of the nobles and nobles.

    At this time, the door of this building only walked through the slightly smaller door after entering the door and when entering the real mobile house again.

    This also seems to imply a subtle relationship between this building and the one that Li Yue encountered before.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 1084ï¼š Huge difference

    Perhaps the previous building was a first-level gate for people to enter this universe.

    At this time, the building that Li Yue encountered again was already in the courtyard, which resembled a living room for receiving guests.

    Therefore, the door of this building is not as huge and imposing as the previous door.

    And compared to the door that Li Yue entered before, the style of this door is obviously more simple and ordinary.

    However, what has not changed is that a golden plaque is still hanging above this low door.

    Although Li Yue didn''t really know the words written on it, he could still see that it was no different from the words on the plaque on the building he had encountered before.

    Therefore, the two buildings, although there are some obvious differences in the doors.

    But what it represents should be exactly the same building.

    It''s just that there should be a difference between "outer door" and "inner door".

    "I don''t know, the size of this door has changed, and the method of opening it has also changed!"

    At this moment, I saw that the door in front of me was different in size from what I had encountered before.

    But in Li Yue''s mind, what he thought was two doors of different sizes, and whether the methods of opening would be different.

    However, compared to the two door opening methods will change, Li Yue prefers that the two door opening methods have not changed in any way.

    Because if so, you can save Li Yue a lot of trouble.

    After all, Li Yue already knew how to open the door before.

    And if the method of opening the door that he encountered at this time changes again, then Li Yue may have to re-experiment the method of opening the door.

    Although, the opening method of the previous door is not so simple in real terms.

    After all, it is necessary to release a huge force of millions of tons, and at the same time, it must continue to release such a huge force for a few minutes.

    In order to truly form the door of the starry sky, truly open that door.

    No matter how you say it, this method is not a very simple thing to do.

    However, for Li Yue, he would rather do it again in the same way as before, rather than look for a way to open the door again.

    Because compared with the huge power he has been unleashing millions of tons for several minutes, it is obviously more complicated and difficult for him to find a way to open this door again.

    ¡­

    Of course, no matter what kind of thinking Li Yue has in his heart, the way to finally open the door is not within Li Yue''s accountability.

    After all, this building was not built by Li Yue.

    And the real owner of this building is not Li Yue.

    Therefore, how to open the door of this building is not what Li Yue said.

    Even if the door is really different from the way it opened last time, Li Yue wants to really open it, so he can only choose to continue to explore ways to open the door.

    "Forget it, anyway, try to talk about other things first!"

    Although he didn''t want to find a way to open this door again, Li Yue had no other way at this time, so he could only try it first to see if the previous method could open the door.

    The method Li Yue used to open the previous door was to use a million tons of power to continue pushing that door.

    Now that Li Yue wants to try such a method, can he open the door in front of him again?

    Li Yue is also going to use this method again.

    However, at the moment when he lifted his right hand, Li Yue put away more than half of the huge power that Li Yue had gathered.

    After all, it''s not too big to look at, and it''s totally incomparable with the huge gate that was several feet high before.

    Li Yue felt that it was better not to use the huge power of one million tons at the beginning.

    After all, just judging from the huge difference in size between the two doors, it seems that it is not appropriate to use such a huge force by yourself.

    I don''t know whether the material of this door is exactly the same as the door I encountered before.

    Can you truly and completely withstand your own tremendous power?

    If not, then the door is likely to suffer damage.

    Although it was only a damage to a door, and looking at the door carefully, nothing similar to the soul of the dragon on the door outside was found.

    But for Li Yue, it is better not to damage this building or not.

    Therefore, at this time Li Yue was ready to put away most of the power he had gathered.

    Just use a smaller force first, simply try it, and then decide whether you need to increase the release of the force according to the situation!

    ¡­

    I have to say that Li Yue''s consideration is indeed very necessary.

    Because of what happened next, Li Yue instantly felt a little unexpected.

    Although he has put away most of his strength.

    But the remaining power is naturally not comparable to the power of ordinary people.

    However, according to the fact that Li Yue had to release a million tons of power before, he could really open that door to see.

    It seems that if Li Yue uses weak power at this time, it may be difficult to open the door in front of him.

    However, is the fact true?

    As Li Yue put away most of his power, UU Reading used only a small part of his remaining power to push the door in front of him.

    However, he found that the door that he thought it would be difficult for him to really open, was only actually pushed open by him easily after he used the remaining and its weak power.

    The door opened suddenly.

    Li Yue instantly felt a little astonished and disbelieved.

    He didn''t expect that this door could be easily opened just like an ordinary door without requiring him to do anything more.

    Perhaps this is the feeling that is very unreal after experiencing countless difficulties, even if it encounters a little smooth situation.

    At this time, facing the door that he easily opened, Li Yue also felt a little unreal for a moment.

    Even some can''t help but wonder, this door is so easily opened by oneself, is there any trap hidden in it? Waiting for your own entry?

    "However, this is also considered a very lucky thing."

    "After all, being able to open this door effortlessly can also be considered as a way to save me from wasting some energy."

    Facing this door, it was easy to be opened by myself.

    Li Yue''s heart was unbelievable for a moment at first, but soon, he accepted the matter.

    Moreover, he thinks there is nothing wrong with such a relaxed opening.

    At least I can save myself some time!

    "What''s more, even if there are some traps waiting for you, it''s not a big deal."

    As for the subsequent worries, Li Yue did not take him to heart!

    After all, his strength at this time cannot be defeated by a simple trap!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1085ï¼š "Islands" in the universe

    Faced with the door opened by himself easily, Li Yue felt a little unreal in his heart.

    Some even suspect that Li Yue has some traps waiting for him to enter.

    However, even if there are really hidden traps waiting for his entry, Li Yue would not feel too worried about it.

    After all, for him, with his current strength, it is not an ordinary trap that can defeat him.

    Therefore, Li Yue, who feels very confident in his own strength, naturally does not choose to shrink because of a little uncertain guess.

    Moreover, what special things exist in this building makes Li Yue full of curiosity.

    So at this moment, facing the building that has opened the door to himself, Li Yue naturally has no reason not to enter it.

    Through the opened door, Li Yue found that he could not see what was hidden in it.

    His gaze, after passing through the open door, was not blocked by an inexplicable force, and he couldn''t really see the clear scene inside the door.

    Li Yue had experienced this situation many times earlier, and was basically completely used to it.

    Moreover, Li Yue did not intend to use various exploration methods to explore it at this time.

    Because doing that, except for a waste of time, it seems to be meaningless.

    After all, at this moment, he was already standing in front of the building himself, and the door had also been easily opened in front of him.

    And Li Yue personally entered it, at this time, he would not be blocked in any way.

    "Then let me see for myself what is hidden in it."

    After opening the door in front of him very smoothly, Li Yue didn''t hesitate to enter it directly without hesitation.

    ¡­¡­

    walked into the open door without hesitation.

    Li Yue''s body quickly entered the building completely.

    And the scene that could not be seen clearly outside, finally changed dramatically the moment Li Yue entered the building.

    The things in front of him instantly became clear.

    At this moment, Li Yue seemed to suddenly come to another completely different scene from the vast starry sky of the universe.

    Before Li Yue, he had guessed what is hidden in this ancient building.

    But it was not until he really entered this building that Li Yue really saw what was in this building.

    And, in fact, the scene before him was a little beyond Li Yue''s expectation.

    In Li Yue''s expectation, after entering this building, if he sees all kinds of gorgeous things that he has never seen before, it is within his acceptable range.

    However, Li Yue did not expect that in this building, there is another special space like a paradise.

    After walking into this building, the scene in front of him gave Li Yue a suddenly open feeling.

    At this moment, Li Yue somehow thought of the "Peach Blossom Spring" he had learned when he was in school.

    Perhaps, the sight in front of me is a real "haven paradise".

    From the outside of the building, although the building is hundreds of meters high, it is conceivable that the space in it will certainly not be too small.

    But when Li Yue really entered it, he suddenly realized that his previous guesses seemed to be somewhat incorrect.

    Although the space in this building is really as big as I imagined.

    But at this time, Li Yue felt that he had already exceeded expectations.

    Because, after he entered here, he even felt like he was in another real world.

    The whole building seems to be transparent at this moment.

    He only needs to look up, and he can see the stars shining brightly in the universe, as well as the vast expanse of starry sky.

    And around him, there is a real land.

    or more accurately, it is a huge island floating in the universe, like the dreamy existence in the novel, the floating island.

    However, the term floating island is really very appropriate here.

    It¡¯s just that, compared to the island floating in the sky, this island floating in the starry sky of the universe can only be regarded as a real floating island.

    Li Yue didn''t know how huge the island under his feet was.

    But what he knew was that he could barely see the edge from the place he had just arrived.

    At this time, under Li Yue''s feet, there was a piece of green grass.

    And in front of his eyes, there are a few buildings that look relatively rudimentary.

    And around the building, there are colorful flowers, like a sea of ??flowers.

    At the back of the building, there is a wooded forest.

    Just looking at Li Yue, you can feel the height of the trees, perhaps hundreds of feet high.

    Behind the forest, there is a snow-capped mountain covered in white.

    Above the high mountains, there are even white clouds around.

    Even above the high mountains, a light cluster like the sun is emitting a dazzling light, illuminating the entire island.

    ¡­¡­

    "The sun-like star should not be a star in the universe outside of space!"

    Before Li Yue came in, although he didn''t pay much attention to the universe around this building, whether there was a star with a similar price.

    But at this moment, Li Yue could also naturally understand that the sun, which illuminates the entire island like the sun, may not be a star in the universe outside this building.

    But inside this building, it seems to be a sun dedicated to illuminating here.

    The sun and the bright stars above the sky coexist but it is still a scene that Li Yue hasn''t felt on the real earth.

    Now it seems, but there is a strange and wonderful feeling.

    However, Li Yue didn''t have much exclamation and curiosity about this.

    He focused more on this island that looked like a floating island.

    As for the "out of reach" scenes in the distance, Li Yue did not pay too much attention to it.

    His attention was almost completely focused on the somewhat rudimentary buildings not far away.

    Perhaps, a huge ancient building floating in the starry sky of the universe, the scene in it is a scene like a floating island.

    will feel very strange to anyone.

    Even Li Yue is the same.

    However, at this time he can also understand that there is definitely a certain spatial law in this building.

    is like Li Yue can open up another dimension in a small space.

    The person who built this building, or the floating island, should also have the ability to use the laws of space.

    can build an extremely vast and special world in a limited space.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 1086ï¼š Residents on the "floating island"

    Therefore, in this building, there is a huge floating island that is almost infinite, although Li Yue is very surprised.

    But it is not at all to make Li Yue feel incredulous.

    After all, he can do this if he wants to.

    It¡¯s just that, building such a world may not consume too little energy.

    And if there is nothing necessary, Li Yue would naturally not do such a thing.

    However, looking at the floating island that surprised him a little, Li Yue suddenly felt that if he owns such a floating island, it should be a good thing.

    What''s more, this kind of existence can be used as a special spaceship.

    Think about it, lying in the grass full of birds and flowers, but in front of you is the vast universe, the bright starry sky full of countless stars.

    is so comfortable, you can travel in the universe.

    Perhaps it is far more wonderful than the boring navigation in the universe on an ordinary spaceship.

    It¡¯s just that, the real purpose of this building is really just to replace the ordinary spacecraft, so that people can experience the comfortable time of traveling in the universe on the real floating island?

    Li Yue is very skeptical about this.

    He does not deny that if he allows himself to choose, he would rather spend his boring cosmic journey in such a spacecraft.

    But at this time, Li Yue couldn''t believe that the construction of such a wonderful building was just to make himself more comfortable and relaxed when he was sailing in space.

    In Li Yue''s view, such a strange building should have many more special and important functions.

    However, today''s Li Yue still fully understands these things.

    But since he has already entered here, the next step is to explore the secrets here.

    ¡­¡­

    The entire special floating island is filled with the breath of life that is not in the starry sky of the outer universe.

    Grass, flowers, trees!

    Even Li Yue seemed to be able to faintly hear the sound of a bird chirping from a distance in the jungle.

    Perhaps, this is indeed the paradise that some people dream of.

    Living here, I am afraid I can live very carefree.

    Of course, if you really want to live here all the time, I am afraid it will take a lot of courage.

    At least, Li Yue feels that it is acceptable for him to relax in this kind of environment in a short period of time.

    But living here all the time and staying away from the world of red dust is not a situation that Li Yue can accept.

    However, considering these now, it still doesn''t make any sense.

    For Li Yue, the most important thing is to understand the secrets here.

    At the moment he was about to explore here, he focused his attention on the few simple buildings in the distance.

    Although these buildings are very rudimentary, they are not very rudimentary.

    Sui is not a luxurious building built with gorgeous masonry.

    However, it is also a well-considered building constructed of unknown wood, rather than a thatched hut that you would think of when you think of simplicity.

    After all, there is an endless forest behind this place. If you want reinforced concrete, you may not have it, but if you want wood, I¡¯m afraid you want as much as you want.

    Li Yue estimated that there may not be much to protect the forest here.

    So, although these buildings look rudimentary, the buildings built with unknown wood should still be very strong.

    However, these buildings are more like rural houses than tall buildings in the city.

    Also, judging from these buildings, there may only be one person who lived here before.

    As for now, I am afraid that there is no one here anymore!

    After all, the garden surrounding the building seems to have been left unattended for a long time.

    ¡­¡­

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­¡­

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet post it up first, change it right away, everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 1087ï¼š Lifeless

    Li Yue''s inner curiosity made him a little impatient to know everything about this place.

    It¡¯s just that, now it looks like it¡¯s been a long time without anyone living here.

    So even if Li Yue wants to know more about this place, no one can ask.

    At this time, Li Yue can only understand what happened here based on the things left over here or some scenes.

    What caused this place to be abandoned?

    What makes this place finally fall into the starry sky of the universe!

    Of course, if you want to truly understand these situations, Li Yue must carefully explore here to find effective information.

    And at the beginning of the process of exploring here, Li Yue felt that he still started from these few simple buildings.

    "I don''t know, whether there is any useful information left for me!"

    These simple buildings, you can see at a glance, they are the place where the previous owner lived.

    Although these buildings are not special from the outside.

    However, from the location of its construction and the layout of the surrounding environment, it is not difficult to see that these buildings should have different functions.

    For example, facing Li Yue, this building is the tallest and most "gorgeous" of all buildings.

    Judging from these circumstances, this building may be the house where the owner actually lived before.

    After all, whoever it is will choose to live in the most spacious and brightest building.

    Because this will make my life more comfortable.

    And at this moment, the situation in front of him made Li Yue almost convinced that the building directly in front of him was the residence of the former owner.

    "In that case, let''s start with this one!"

    If you say, where can I really find some information about the owner here.

    Then Li Yue prefers this house where the owner once lived.

    After all, it may be easier to leave more important information in the place where you once lived.

    ¡­¡­

    After Li Yue chose to start from the building in front of him, Li Yue naturally did not hesitate, and walked directly towards the building in front of him.

    It is worth mentioning that the ground leading to this building is even carefully paved with a path made of unknown stones.

    Although it is not very spacious, it is estimated to be only about two meters wide.

    But, in this place full of green grass, it seems a bit very good.

    Walking on this not-so-wide path, although Li Yue didn''t pay much attention to the road under his feet, he also noticed the stone used for paving under his feet, which had a very strange feeling.

    Perhaps, it is not just a simple stone.

    It looked like it was some kind of special white jade, even emitting a faint light.

    makes people feel that even walking on this path at night is enough to see everything around.

    Of course, the effect of this kind of stone paving the road is naturally impossible to just let people see the surroundings at night.

    may have a more important role, Li Yue didn''t feel it.

    However, even if the stone used on this road is so precious, Li Yue at this time will not spend too much energy on it.

    After all, the most important thing is to explore everything here first.

    Therefore, Li Yue put away his curiosity about the road under his feet, and continued to walk towards the building in front of him.

    The road is not far away. Li Yue only walked for a few dozen seconds before he came to the front of this building.

    At this time, the door of this house is closed tightly.

    Although there is no thick dust on it, I can feel it, as if this fan has not been opened for a long time.

    "Sorry for disturbing you!"

    Although I know, I am afraid there has been no one here for a long time.

    But Li Yue still said a word of sorry silently in his heart.

    After all, there is no denying that he trespassed here without the consent of his master.

    Even though this place may have become a land of no owner a long time ago, for Li Yue, a silent apology can be regarded as a kind of respect for the owner here.

    The next moment, Li Yue stopped hesitating, and directly raised his hand slowly, placed it on the door that may not have been opened for many years, and pushed it gently.

    Things went well, and there was no unexpected situation that Li Yue did not expect.

    Just with a gentle force, Li Yue pushed open the door of the house without any effort.

    And, like many houses that have existed for a long time without anyone living in them, when the door was pushed open, there was no unusual noise.

    This is completely different from the description in some thrillers.

    After all, thrillers are sometimes based on these abnormal noises to create a frightening atmosphere.

    Of course, perhaps the real situation is indeed the case. Some ordinary houses, suddenly opened after a long time without being opened by anyone, may make some kind of abnormal noise.

    But the house in front of Li Yue is undoubtedly not just an ordinary house.

    ¡­¡­

    Of course, in fact, Li Yue can clearly feel that from the appearance of this building, there is no feeling that it has been abandoned for a long time at all.

    Not only is there no trace of dust on it, even all the surface of the house seems to have been carefully cleaned not long ago.

    can be said to be almost spotless!

    It seems that the root is not the feeling that no one has lived for a long time, but that there were people living here not long ago.

    However, even from the exterior of the building, there is no trace of no one living here for a long time.

    But Li Yue can still clearly feel the feeling that no one lives here for a long time.

    Because the atmosphere of human existence is missing here.

    The so-called human breath is a special kind of anger.

    Li Yue has also heard a saying that if the house is unoccupied for a long time, even if someone comes to take care of and clean it regularly, the room will remain spotless at all times.

    But as long as someone comes here, one can still feel that there has been no one living here for a long time.

    This is a special feeling.

    As long as there is an inhabited house, it has a very different feeling from a house that has not been inhabited for a long time.

    At this time, Li Yue can be regarded as truly experiencing such a feeling.

    Moreover, Li Yue''s perception is obviously stronger than ordinary people.

    Therefore, what he can feel is much more than that it has been a long time since no one lives here.

    He could feel that there was almost no life here, except for the flowers and trees that are still alive around the building.

    Not only does no one exist here, there is not even a living animal.

    Maybe even the smaller bugs don¡¯t exist!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 1088ï¼š Unintelligible information

    Of course, without the presence of mosquitoes, it looks quite normal.

    After all, such a place like a paradise, if you live here, you will suffer from mosquito bites all day long.

    Then I am afraid that people will suddenly wake up from the wonderful feeling!

    This situation still violates the atmosphere of a paradise, a paradise on earth.

    Therefore, there are no living mosquitoes here, which is quite normal.

    Moreover, although Li Yue did not feel any breath of life nearby.

    But behind these buildings, in the dense jungle in the distance, there are some living birds.

    And the existence of various birds means that there will be a complete biological chain.

    Insects small enough to be eaten by birds, eagles large enough to prey on birds, are estimated to exist.

    This also shows that there is not any breath of life on the entire floating island.

    But only the vicinity of these buildings seems to be truly isolated from the world, forming this kind of situation where no life can approach.

    Soon, Li Yue also recovered from this very special feeling.

    once again focused his attention on the building that he had pushed away.

    Then, Li Yue walked directly into the house without hesitation.

    After entering the house, the scene in Li Yue''s eyes was nothing beyond his expectations.

    Some simple furniture is placed in the house, and it is not the modern furniture that Li Yue is familiar with.

    It is similar to some wooden furniture, tables, chairs, and simple furniture such as beds that were only available to large families in ancient China.

    Moreover, the arrangement of these wooden furniture does not seem to have many characteristics, just randomly placed in the house.

    , but it gives people a very comfortable feeling, and it does not look crowded, the overall feeling is very good.

    It can also be seen from this that the people who once lived here, although somewhat casual in character, do not place furniture in a specific way.

    But it should be a very refreshing character, and will not stick to some meaningless rules.

    However, at this moment, Li Yue''s eyes only swept over these simple furniture.

    Even though the materials used in these furnitures are still unrecognizable by Li Yue, they may be made of special materials that Li Yue has not understood.

    Even Li Yue could faintly smell a refreshing fragrance floating in the furniture.

    But Li Yue''s eyes still didn''t stay too much on the furniture.

    Instead, he turned his gaze instantly and looked at an ordinary piece of furniture in a corner.

    Where Li Yue looked at, there was a bookshelf that was also wooden.

    The bookshelf is not too high, only about one person.

    However, there are nearly a hundred books randomly placed on it.

    It is these mathematics books that really attracted Li Yue''s attention!

    ¡­¡­

    Next to the bookshelf, there is a table.

    There is even a book on the table.

    The more Li couldn''t restrain his curiosity, he slowly walked towards the bookshelf.

    The reason why Li Yue is attracted by this bookshelf that does not seem to be abnormal.

    is entirely because there are nearly a hundred books on it that look relatively old.

    Li Yue is very clear in his heart that if you want to understand the past situation here, the easiest place to find clues is this house where the owner once lived.

    In the house, the clues that Li Yue can find most easily are these books.

    Although there are a lot of books, even Li Yue is not clear about the contents at this time.

    But there is no doubt that no matter what is recorded in the book, it is of great help to Li Yue.

    Therefore, Li Yue almost didn''t hesitate, and went straight to the bookshelf.

    and came to the front of the bookshelf, Li Yue casually took down a book on the bookshelf.

    and opened the book casually, wanting to see what is recorded in it.

    However, when I opened the book, what caught Li Yue''s eyes was indeed not a wordless book.

    The book is full of words.

    But it is a pity that these words are not any kind of words Li Yue recognizes.

    Although ¡¡¡¡ is similar to Huaxia characters, the way it is written is not what Li Yue remembers.

    So, the problem that appeared in front of Li Yue was that although he found books that might contain some useful information for him.

    But unfortunately, he didn''t know the words above, and naturally he couldn''t really understand the important information useful to him from it!

    ¡­¡­

    hasn''t finished writing, post it up first, it should be done right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, it will be done right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, it will be done right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing, post it first, it should be done right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, it will be done right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, it will be done right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing, post it up first, it should be done right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, it will be done right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, it will be done right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing, post it up first, it should be done right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, it will be done right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, it will be done right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing, post it first, it should be done right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, it will be done right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, it will be done right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet post it up first, it will be done right away, everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, it will be done right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, it will be done right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing, post it first, it should be done right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, it will be done right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, it will be done right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing, post it first, it should be done right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, it will be done right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, it will be done right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing, post it up first, it should be done right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, it will be done right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, it will be done right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing, post it first, it should be done right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, it will be done right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, it will be done right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing, post it up first, it should be done right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, it will be done right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, it will be done right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing, post it up first, it should be done right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, it will be done right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, it will be done right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 1089ï¼š 1 note

    Li Yue could imagine that the former owner here had to put down his hand and was reading a normal book because of something very urgent, and then left here urgently.

    In the end, for some unknown reason, he never returned here, causing this floating island to fall into the fate of floating in the starry sky of the universe.

    Of course, although Li Yue can already imagine such pictures and scenes.

    But he couldn''t be sure whether the former master here really had to leave because of something very urgent.

    However, in Li Yue''s view, if it hadn''t happened because of something very urgent, then the other party shouldn''t have rushed to even take away this floating island.

    Of course, Li Yue had no way of knowing the real scene at that time.

    And now, all he can do is try to find out all the clues about the previous!

    Without thinking about it too much, Li Yue directly stretched his hand to the desk and picked up the book on the table.

    No accident happened, Li Yue took the book easily, and then opened it gently.

    "Sure enough, there is still the kind of text I don''t recognize!"

    Although there are expectations in my heart, this book will be different.

    But when I opened it, I saw this familiar and unfamiliar text, although Li Yue felt a little helpless, but all this was a very normal situation.

    It''s just that Li Yue had too much expectation for it.

    After all, since it is the same book placed here, it is naturally a very normal situation that the text in it is the same.

    It''s just that Li Yue is looking forward to finding a book that allows him to learn some information about this place.

    However, there are some situations beyond Li Yue''s control.

    Although he can change reality and transform some things into another in nature.

    But it was impossible for him to instantly transform the words he didn''t know into words he knew.

    This is a huge obstacle from cognition!

    And everyone can''t break their own cognition.

    Even Li Yue, the same is true!

    ...

    Li Yue''s cognition limited his abilities and prevented him from changing the reality beyond his own cognition.

    This is a rule that almost no one can change.

    Therefore, it is impossible for Li Yue to change the words on these books, so that the words on these books can be transformed into words in his own knowledge.

    Moreover, Li Yue is not so eager to really understand the contents of the book.

    "It seems that I have been thinking too much. The owner here must be from another civilization in the universe, so it should be impossible to use the words I know."

    Although he had his own expectations for the text in this book, Li Yue knew that such a thing was almost impossible.

    After all, the owner here should have lived in two cosmic civilizations completely different from him.

    Therefore, the books used and read by the other party can''t naturally be the words in their own knowledge.

    However, when his expectations were not really realized in the end, Li Yue still had a kind of inexplicable disappointment.

    At the time when Li Yue was disappointed that he couldn''t understand the content of this book.

    In the book he flipped through at random, he unexpectedly made another discovery.

    That is, in this book, he found a page of paper with words written on it.

    This note was originally sandwiched in this book, and Li Yue hadn''t noticed it before.

    It wasn''t until he picked up the book and opened it that he discovered the existence of the slip of paper in it.

    "What is this? Is it written by the previous master here?"

    Li Yue picked up this piece of paper and found that it also had some words written on it that he didn''t recognize.

    And judging from the handwriting, it should be written by someone.

    And Li Yue even saw a rather anxious feeling from it.

    Possibly, when writing this letter, the other party looked very anxious.

    Even if he seems to want to be restrained, he tries to keep his handwriting neat and beautiful when writing.

    However, his inner anxiety still made him unconsciously speed up the writing speed.

    Therefore, in the words written in this situation, it is easy to see that the other party may be in a very urgent state.

    "Unfortunately, I still can''t understand the text on this note!"

    "So, now I may not know what he encountered that made him so anxious, or what he wrote in such an anxious situation!"

    However, this note is the only important clue that Li Yue has discovered today.

    But it is a pity that he did not know the above text.

    Therefore, in addition to allowing Li Yue to guess this note, the other party may indeed have encountered something that made him feel very urgent, so after leaving this note left here directly. Besides, there are no other useful gains!

    ...

    "Forget it, anyway, let''s keep this note first!"

    Although unable to understand what was written on the note, Li Yue still put the note away.

    He did not put it back into place like the previous books.

    Because the meaning of this note is obviously different from those books that are not known to be useful.

    Therefore, Li Yue planned to keep it personally.

    Maybe one day he will have the opportunity to understand what is written on the note!

    After putting away the note, Li Yue searched the neighborhood carefully again, but he did not find any information as useful to him as the note.

    However, he can be sure that this house is indeed the room where the former owner rested and lived here.

    Come to think of it, he should have lived here until he encountered something that made him feel very urgent.

    There are also many traces of the other party''s life here, and even some things that the other party forgot to clean up before leaving in a hurry.

    However, the information that can help Li Yue is only this.

    And Li Yue''s idea of ??wanting to fully understand the situation here was naturally not completed at this time.

    After all, it is almost impossible to pry out all the information here just from some leftover traces of life.

    As for Li Yue, he could only focus his gaze on the other houses that he had not entered.

    Perhaps, among the other houses, there will be important gains that Li Yue did not expect.

    After all, if this is where he lives, then what the extra rooms are for is a question worth thinking about!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1090ï¼š Energy-bearing plants

    Of course, a person, in addition to the room used to live, if possible, will naturally have a lot of rooms that are of special use to him.

    For example, the living room is used to receive guests, the dining room is used to eat, and some books with a more fragrant smell will also have a study room to see.

    Such rooms with special functions are needed for everyone.

    Because everyone has their own hobbies, even work.

    And often when doing these things, I don''t like being disturbed by others, and I don''t like being visited by other people.

    So naturally it is more important to build a room dedicated to doing something. In this kind of exclusive room, I have to say that the efficiency is still quite high.

    It''s like, when Li Yue was thinking about his future evolutionary path, he also built a special room for himself to be clean.

    In it, think about the evolutionary path you will take in the future.

    And the final result is naturally very good.

    At this time, Li Yue almost didn''t have to think too much before he could think that those rooms might have various functions.

    From the effects of these rooms, Li Yue can naturally discover what kind of hobbies and even what abilities the former owner possessed.

    Of course, there may also be a room in which the collections owned by the other party will be placed.

    And if the other party really has its own "Treasure Treasure Pavilion", then Li Yue''s gains in it may be unexpectedly great.

    After all, in addition to the information about the owner contained in some items, some things themselves are existences that can be called harvests.

    Of course, Li Yue still didn''t know whether he really had an existence similar to the "Treasure Treasure Pavilion" at this time.

    But it didn''t take long, because Li Yue was about to start exploring the surrounding rooms.

    ...

    Li Yue didn''t know what exactly existed in the surrounding rooms.

    Because he didn''t use mental power to directly explore what was in each room.

    Instead, we are going to explore slowly one by one.

    For Li Yue, although it is more convenient and quick to use spiritual power to explore, it has lost the real fun of exploring here.

    Just like some treasure hunt games, the real gain is not how valuable the final treasure is.

    But it lies in the various dangers experienced in the process of treasure hunting, and various things that can make people remember!

    At this time, Li Yue was ready to slowly explore one by one.

    Perhaps the gains gained in this way will make Li feel different.

    In this room where the original owner may have lived, Li Yue found some books containing unknown information, and a note left by the owner himself before leaving anxiously when he encountered something.

    However, such clues could not become Li Yue''s real gain at this time.

    Because the words recorded in it are not the words Li Yue recognizes.

    Therefore, Li Yue can only choose to continue to explore the surrounding buildings, hoping to find more valuable gains.

    After Li Yue left the first room, he didn''t hesitate too much and directly chose another room not far away.

    Although Li Yue is indeed a random choice.

    But there are some reasons why I chose to explore this room first.

    Because only around this room, it seems to be covered with various unknown flowers and plants.

    These seemingly weird flowers and plants, even if no one has taken care of them for a long time, are still growing very well and are very lush.

    Flowers of various colors are also in full bloom, as if people are in a wonderful sea of ??flowers.

    The reason why Li Yue noticed these flowers and plants was because of his strong perception, and he could perceive that these flowers and plants were not ordinary.

    It contains various forms of energy!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it to and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1091ï¼š Improve physical fitness

    In short, in Li Yue''s feelings, the energy contained in these plants far exceeds the energy contained in ordinary plants.

    And plants that contain such a huge amount of energy can even play a huge role for people who already have some special abilities.

    Before that, Li Yue had never encountered other plants with such a huge amount of energy except for some precious medicinal materials that contained a small amount of energy.

    This time, it was the first time that Li Yue encountered a plant with such a huge energy.

    Even Li Yue can cherish plants with such a huge amount of energy.

    Even if you can find a suitable method of use, this kind of plant with huge energy may be of great help to today''s Li Yue.

    In Li Yue''s cognition, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary plants to contain such a huge energy.

    Therefore, at this moment, Li has reason to believe that these plants are some kind of very special plants, just like the spiritual creatures mentioned in some novels.

    Perhaps, just like those described in the fairy cultivating novels, these plants containing huge energy can be refined by some means, and finally refined into a certain kind of pill with special effects.

    Some of these medicines can help people increase their strength, and some can help people restore their lost strength.

    Others can cure diseases and even resolve certain poisons.

    In short, in the novel, the pill is the same as Fu Zhuan, and it is an indispensable part of the important resource for the cultivator.

    Even if you have enough assets, even if you are just an ordinary person, you can rely on a large number of pills to give yourself a strength far surpassing most ordinary cultivators.

    It''s just that the so-called medicine is three points poison.

    Even when the pill was refined, most of the impurities and toxins in some medicinal materials had been cleared, but there were still some leftovers.

    And if you take this pill in large quantities, these impurities and toxins will accumulate in your body and eventually cause great damage to your body.

    Therefore, although the pill is good, you can''t rely on the pill to enhance your strength.

    ...

    Of course, these are only the information that Li Yue sees in some Xiu Xian novels.

    As to whether it is true or not, it remains to be discussed.

    However, based on what Li Yue has seen and heard recently, I feel that not all the descriptions in these Xiuxian novels may be fabricated.

    At least, the runes he had seen before with special abilities, and possibly even the rules of the universe, couldn''t be faked, and had some similarities with the runes in Xiuxian novels.

    But now, Li Yue once again encountered a strange plant that contained tremendous energy.

    These plants correspond to the kind of elixir that can help people in their cultivation and has great efficacy in the novels of Xiuxian.

    Therefore, everything that Li Yue has encountered recently seems to be related to a special cultivation system.

    And this kind of cultivation system is the closest to the description in the Xiuxian novels that Li Yue has read before.

    However, based on Li Yue''s understanding of this special cultivation system at this time, it seems that this cultivation system that really exists in a certain universe is still somewhat different from the immortal cultivation described in the novel.

    Of course, the plot and worldview fabricated in Xiuxian''s novels are not perfect in detail.

    However, the world view depicted in the novel is much larger than the real world. Various cultivation systems are intertwined to form a huge world of cultivation.

    Perhaps this is fantasy, which is always more unbelievable than real.

    And this real world similar to immortality cultivation may just be a world that hasn''t been developed for a long time in the immortality cultivation system.

    However, at this time Li Yue discovered the existence of these elixir with great energy, which means that this world has developed to the extent that plants containing energy can be used to enhance its own power.

    But what Li Yue didn''t know was whether the alchemy system developed in this world had reached the level of perfection described in the Xiuxian novel.

    However, although these Li Yue have not yet reached an accurate conclusion.

    But just seeing these plants with huge energy at this time was already a good harvest for Li Yue.

    These plants, even if they are not used for refining pill, but are eaten directly, they can also have very good effects.

    Even for a powerful existence like Li Yue, there are also some plants that can play a very good role.

    Of course, what Li Yue is referring to is not that he can enhance his own strength.

    It''s another kind of special help for yourself.

    For example, among these plants, Li Yue can clearly feel that although the energy contained in most plants is huge, it is somewhat difficult to enhance his own strength.

    However, Li Yue can still feel that among these plants, there are a small number of plants, although the energy contained in them does not reach the top level but they give Li Yue a special kind of The feeling of attraction is like if he eats these plants, it will help him a lot.

    ...

    Li Yue was not originally a botanist, so naturally he didn''t know much about these kinds of plants that contain a lot of energy.

    What''s more, these plants originally came from another universe, and may not belong to the same species as the plants Li Yue knew.

    Moreover, Li Yue felt that these plants may only exist in that special universe, and there is no same kind on earth.

    Therefore, Li Yue, who is not familiar with these plants, can only rely on his senses to judge which of these plants are useful for him, and which ones have no effect on the growth of his own strength.

    In the end, Li Yue''s result was that most of the plants that contained huge energy could no longer play a role in the growth of his strength.

    But there are still a few plants that can help you.

    However, this kind of help is not to help Li Yue increase his strength.

    It''s that Li Yue''s physique may improve after eating these plants.

    In fact, Li Yue''s body at this time was almost perfect.

    His body has the ability to adapt to evolution, so almost at any time, Li Yue''s body can maintain a nearly perfect state.

    In Li Yue''s self-feelings, his body is already perfect, and there is no need to continue to improve.

    However, after seeing these plants at this time, especially after a few plants that have a strong attraction to them.

    Li Yue only really understood that although his body was very strong at this time, it was still somewhat distant from true perfection.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1092ï¼š "Alchemy Room"?

    As for where his body is inadequate, Li Yue still has no way of knowing.

    But he has a feeling that if he eats the few plants in front of him that have a special attraction to him, he can make up for the shortcomings of his body to a large extent and make his body closer to perfection.

    "Perhaps, after this journey is over, I should retreat for a while again!"

    Being able to evolve his own strength is what makes Li Yue the happiest thing.

    And although at this time, his own strength may not be greatly increased because of the current discovery.

    But being able to make up for the lack of physical fitness is enough for Li Yue to make him feel excited.

    However, this is obviously not the best time for Li Yue to eat these plants to strengthen his physique.

    Although Li Yue knew that eating these plants should not cause any danger to himself.

    But sometimes, to do such a thing, not only need an absolutely quiet place, but also maintain absolute inner peace.

    In an absolutely quiet place, this floating island is actually very suitable.

    After all, there is no one here at all, and even if there are bird calls from the distant jungle from time to time, it will not really disturb Li Yue, but will make him closer to nature.

    However, although the environmental conditions are very in line with the preparations before the retreat.

    However, Li Yue''s heart at this time did not meet the absolute peace needed before retreat.

    After discovering this special place, if Li Yue did not really fully explore it, Li Yue''s heart would not be truly at peace!

    Therefore, now is naturally not the best time for Li Yue to retreat!

    As for the retreat, wait until Li Yue has fully explored here, or when this special journey is completely finished and returned to the real real world.

    And now Li Yue is also ready to temporarily ignore this plant that contains powerful energy.

    It also includes those plants that may be of special help to your body.

    ...

    After Li Yue put away the idea of ??direct retreat, he no longer paid too much attention to the plants that contained huge energy.

    After all, these plants have not known how long they have survived without being taken care of.

    Naturally, it is impossible to wither within a short period of time after Li Yue''s arrival.

    So Li Yue naturally is not very worried about these plants.

    Instead, he focused his attention on the house next to this special plant.

    At this time, although he has not really entered the house, Li Yue already has a guess in his mind about the role of the house.

    Judging from the plants with huge energy that he saw, the house closest to here is likely to function as a room for "processing" these plants.

    In some fairy-xia novels, such a house also has a unique name, called the alchemy room.

    That''s right, in Li Yue''s guess, the room closest to these plants containing a lot of energy may be the room used to refine the pill.

    Of course, Li Yue hasn''t really entered it yet, and now it''s just a guess.

    After all, even in this civilization with a special cultivation system, whether there are alchemists who can refine pills is still an unknown matter.

    Therefore, only after Li Yue personally enters, can he determine whether this is a room for refining pills!

    Thinking of this, Li Yue didn''t hesitate anymore, and walked directly toward this room.

    The process was basically the same as the last time I entered the room, and there were no accidents during this period.

    When Li Yue gently opened the door of this room and saw the scene inside, Li Yue''s heart was completely certain.

    "Sure enough, this room is the place where the former owner used to refine the pill!"

    Looking at the strangely shaped stove one-person tall in the center of the room, Li Yue confirmed in his heart with certainty.

    The shape of this furnace is a bit strange, but it is very similar to the alchemy furnace in Li Yue''s impression!

    Even though Li Yue hadn''t really seen what an alchemy furnace was like, he was still sure that this was the alchemy furnace used to make alchemy!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing first post it up, and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1093ï¼š "Alchemy" idea

    After seeing the plants with huge energy, Li Yue guessed that the house built nearby should be a room specially used to deal with these plants with energy!

    And then, after he actually entered the house, he could be regarded as directly confirming his guess.

    Everything was exactly as he had guessed, and the plants with energy outside were no coincidence.

    It should be specially planted by the former owner here.

    The purpose is to use these plants with energy to refine some pill with special effects.

    It''s just that maybe these plants haven''t really matured yet. The former owner here had to leave here because of certain things, and he hasn''t come back yet.

    And these plants, although without human care, still survived very tenaciously.

    And in the extremely long years, he has been nourished extremely enough, and the energy gathered in himself has reached an astonishing level.

    The plant grows normally until it matures, and there is a huge amount of energy gathered in it.

    Perhaps, if Li Yue does not come here at this time, then everything here will continue to be maintained in accordance with the previous situation.

    The arrival of Li Yue broke the peace here.

    However, sometimes this is the destiny that has been set.

    Perhaps everything here is destined, waiting for Li Yue''s arrival.

    But at this time, Li Yue used these as a kind of strange experience to enrich his knowledge.

    Especially, after he saw the alchemy furnace in the center of this room.

    Li Yue even couldn''t help but think back to the wonderful feeling of yearning that he had in his heart when he passed the boring time to read those Xiuxian novels when he hadn''t gained any abilities.

    Perhaps, everyone who has ever been obsessed with Xiuxian novels has a dream of becoming an immortal in their hearts.

    At this time, Li Yue has basically fulfilled his dream, and the power he has now has already surpassed many ordinary immortals.

    Being able to shuttle between various multi-universes and even large universes is something that many real immortals cannot do.

    However, Li Yue''s growth began with the acquisition of a special spatial superpower.

    Of course, Li Yue has nothing to regret about this situation.

    It''s just that Li Yue couldn''t help feeling a little excited now seeing a cultivation system that might have many things in common with the novels he had read.

    He couldn''t wait to really understand.

    However, there are some things that can''t be done just by relying on wisdom and strength.

    For example, the refining of pills is not something that can be achieved simply by looking at it or after many experiments.

    ...

    At this moment, even this alchemy furnace, which can definitely be used to refine pill medicine, was placed in front of Li Yue.

    And outside this room, there are thousands of plants containing huge energy that can be used as materials for refining pills.

    But at this time, Li Yue, if he wanted to refine a real medicine, relying on today''s conditions, he still couldn''t succeed.

    Because Li Yue did not master the real method of refining pill.

    For Li Yue, he knew nothing about all the methods of alchemy.

    Therefore, even if all the important conditions needed before alchemy were prepared, Li Yue couldn''t use it at all, and he couldn''t really refine the pill with special effects.

    Of course, the reason for all this is that Li Yue at this time does not yet know the real method and operation method of refining pills.

    However, perhaps Li Yue at this time could not really use these to make a real pill.

    But as long as Li Yue finds the corresponding refining method, with Li Yue''s current strength, perhaps refining the pill is not too difficult for him.

    This is the most true thought in Li Yue''s heart at this time.

    Li Yue was quite sure that if he wanted to rely on these existing ones to refine a pill with special effects, then indispensable was a method of how to refine the pill.

    And Li Yue also believes that since the former master here has all the prerequisites for pill refining, he definitely has the real method for refining pill!

    And what Li Yue needs to do next is to find this way to refine the pill!

    According to the descriptions in some cultivating novels, each alchemist has a different understanding of the method of alchemy.

    Only the general operation process of alchemy and the methods used are a basic alchemy method.

    However, Li Yue now naturally does not expect to find a more profound understanding and method of the details of alchemy.

    Li Yue only hopes that he can find a simple operation process and method that can truly refine the pill, it is enough.

    Because, as long as he mastered the general process, Li Yue felt that with his strong mental power and precise perception of the medicinal materials used to refine the pill, he could truly refine some simple pill.

    Perhaps The pill that Li Yue just refined does not have a truly powerful effect.

    But as long as Li Yue can truly refine the first pill in the true sense, he will naturally follow his own explorations to refine the pill with stronger efficacy.

    ...

    Perhaps it is because I feel very urgent for the method of alchemy in my heart.

    At this time, Li Yue also lost his interest in searching this room himself.

    Instead, he directly used his powerful mental power to instantly envelope everything in this room.

    Of course, in fact, Li Yue''s real thoughts were that he was afraid that if he really rummaged in this room, he would inadvertently destroy some things in this room.

    Therefore, in order not to destroy everything in this room, Li Yue simply used mental power to explore this room directly.

    Li Yue''s mental power has always been very strong, but it was in this special and bizarre experience that he encountered some moments that could not really work.

    But this still cannot deny the power of Li Yue''s mental power.

    For example, now, when there is no special interference, Li Yue''s mental power can still play its powerful role normally.

    At this moment, Li Yue, who exuded spiritual power, enveloped the entire room in an instant.

    At this time, Li Yue seemed to have become a god, watching everything in the room from the perspective of God.

    No tiny details can escape Li Yue''s attention.

    Even the flow of breath in the room, Li Yue could clearly feel it.

    However, although Li Yue at this time seems to be in this room, he has become the true God.

    But he can only observe everything in this room, but he can''t create what he wants in this room out of thin air!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1094ï¼š The possibility of "method"

    Even though, he has almost got a close understanding of the things in this room in a molecular state.

    Everything in this room has no hidden secrets in Li Yue''s eyes at this moment.

    However, in this room, there is nothing that Li Yue can find out anyway.

    "It seems that there is no way to refine the pill that I am looking for here!"

    Explored everything in the entire room with mental power. Li Yue gained a lot, but he didn''t get anything for the method of refining the pill that he wanted to find.

    In this room, there is almost no existence that can express information.

    There is no book, and there is no jade card that can record information like the novel described.

    Li Yue didn''t even find any existence in this room that could be called words.

    So, there can only be one result, and that is that there is no method Li Yue wants to find for alchemy in this room!

    "It seems, unfortunately, I may not be able to truly experience the unique experience of refining the pill!"

    Li Yue, who didn''t find a way to refine alchemy, inevitably felt a little regretful in his heart.

    After all, as a person who was obsessed with Xiu Xian novels, his yearning for Xiu Xian did not completely disappear after he truly gained a powerful force!

    Even at this time he has a powerful force comparable to a real fairy, but when he really has the opportunity to experience the wonderful experience of alchemy, Li Yue still feels more excited.

    It''s a pity, now that he can''t master the real alchemy method, he wants to rely on his own exploration to refine the pill, I am afraid it is impossible to do it.

    Even if Li Yue relied on the descriptions in the Xiuxian novels he had read to try to refine the pill, in the end, he might just waste a lot of energy-containing medicinal materials, but eventually he would fail.

    And the elixir that contains energy, perhaps many of them have no real effect for Li Yue.

    But its preciousness cannot be judged by whether it will have an effect on Li Yue.

    These spiritual creatures containing great energy, any one placed in the real world, can have great value.

    Therefore, Li Yue did not plan to waste these energy-containing materials before he really found a way to refine the pill!

    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡¡­¡­

    "Wait, this room should be used by the owner to refine the pill."

    "If he has kept all the processes and details of the pill refining in mind, it is completely understandable that there is no pill refining method in this room."

    "Because he no longer needs to see the method of alchemy when he is making alchemy!"

    However, at the time when Li Yue already felt that he might not have the opportunity to truly experience the alchemy process and refine the real pill.

    Li Yue suddenly thought of a possibility.

    is like a method of using things. When you have completely mastered it, you naturally don¡¯t need to read the manual of this kind of thing when you go to the real operation.

    Just like a real chef, there will be no recipes in his kitchen.

    Because this is completely unnecessary, the entire process of making dishes has been almost completely remembered by the chef.

    He only needs to enjoy the process of making dishes according to his own ideas.

    At this time, the situation in this alchemy room may be the same!

    ¡­¡­

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­¡­

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 1095ï¼š Different ways

    After Li Yue''s simple analysis, he felt that the books on the basics of alchemy should be placed in the previous room with the bookshelf.

    Maybe it''s one of those nearly one hundred books!

    It is a pity that even if Li Yue can be completely certain of his guess at this time, he has no possibility at all to find out the book.

    Because Li Yue didn''t know the words written in the book.

    In this way, how important it is to learn one more language.

    At least, if Li Yue can understand the words written in the book at this time, then this matter will not be a big problem for Li Yue at all.

    Of course, speaking of it, if you don''t know the words in it, you can''t blame Li Yue.

    After all, he hadn''t really come into contact with the civilization in that universe before, so it''s normal not to know the characters in this civilization.

    It''s just that he doesn''t know the words of this cosmic civilization, making him a little helpless now.

    "Forget it, it seems that this matter also needs a long-term discussion!"

    Although Li Yue couldn''t wait to experience alchemy, he couldn''t find the basic operation knowledge of alchemy.

    And just exploring on your own may waste a lot of medicinal materials that contain energy.

    Therefore, Li Yue can only choose to put aside the matter of alchemy for the time being.

    "However, in any case, it seems that we have to find knowledge about the text and culture of this cosmic civilization!"

    However, at this time Li Yue gave up because he had to, because he didn''t understand the meaning of the words in this universe.

    So he can only choose to give up temporarily, waiting for when he really understands the meaning of these words, and then think about these things.

    However, Li Yue naturally felt very unwilling to give up like this.

    So he decided that in the next period of time, he must find the true meaning of these words before the end of this special journey.

    Of course, wanting to find information about this kind of text is something that cannot be forced.

    After all, whether this information is really left here is still an unknown thing.

    Li Yue could not be sure whether the former master here left information about his civilization before leaving.

    If he didn''t leave any information about their civilization, then no matter how hard Li Yue tried to find, it might be nothing more than nothing.

    ...

    Of course, Li Yue actually understood this in his heart.

    But Li Yue always has a special feeling, and perhaps he will always find this information on the next journey.

    Of course, if you really cannot find an explanation about the meaning of these words anyway, Li Yue still has other plans in his mind!

    For example, take these books back to the real world, and then seek the help of Batman and others, and gather all linguists from all over the world to jointly parse this special text.

    For a person like Li Yue, it is very difficult and almost impossible to do.

    Sometimes it is very possible for ordinary people with special wisdom to do it.

    Even if Li Yue can''t understand the text, maybe you can find a professional linguist and you can quickly parse it out.

    Naturally, Li Yue would not underestimate any ordinary person with low strength just because of his strength.

    Even if they are far incomparable with their own power at this time.

    But in some respects, he is also inferior to them.

    However, this is the last plan in Li Yue''s mind.

    Because what exactly is in these books, Li Yue doesn''t know.

    If it is left to a linguist for analysis, it will inevitably reveal a lot of information written in the book.

    If this information really caused a lot of unnecessary things to happen, it is not what Li Yue wants to see.

    So, if you can here, you can directly find knowledge about this kind of text.

    Li Yue still didn''t want to use the final plan, relying on too much manpower and wisdom to "forcibly decipher" the information contained in these words.

    But if things really went beyond Li Yue''s expectations, he still didn''t find knowledge about these words until he left.

    Then Li Yue will not give up understanding the information written in these books because he is afraid of causing unnecessary things.

    After all, whether to cause unnecessary things to happen is still an uncertain thing.

    But if you really understand the information in these books, then it will definitely help Li Yue a lot.

    At least, if you really find a basic method on how to make alchemy from those books.

    Then Li Yue can try to use the medicinal materials that contain huge energy outside to start refining medicinal pills with special effects.

    Of course, those pills used to enhance strength, perhaps like those with a large amount of energy, can no longer produce any help to oneself.

    But don''t forget that among the thousands of medicinal materials, apart from most of the medicinal materials that are not helpful to Li Yueqi, there are still a few that can help Li Yueqi.

    If the medicinal materials that can help Li Yue are used to refine the medicinal pill, perhaps the help to Li Yue will become even greater Perhaps, sometimes, Li Yue feels like he is Thoughts are all too much for granted.

    He hadn''t really tried to refine the pill, so he didn''t know whether the process of refining the pill was difficult or easy.

    After all, all the knowledge he knew about alchemy was derived from novels.

    Li Yue does not know whether the information is close to the real situation, but Li Yue understands that most of the information may have been fabricated by the novel author.

    However, there may be more fabricated, and there is always some information that can correspond to the real situation.

    In short, Li Yue has made up his mind to refine the pill.

    In any case, he will try.

    Even if he did not find a real basic method of alchemy in the end, Li Yue would not give up trying.

    It''s a big deal. Once again, according to the description in the novel, I will slowly explore it.

    Anyway, his previous formulation of the direction of body evolution was actually based on the information in some novels, and gathered it into a way that sounds compelling and higher, and finally successfully formulated it.

    The cells in the body have turned into billions of universes, which sounds very foolish and compelling.

    Of course, when Li Yue tried it, he didn''t expect that he could really do it successfully.

    Perhaps this is Li Yue''s luck.

    And now, Li Yue''s last stubbornness is to continue to refer to the confidence in the novel to try to refine the pill.

    Of course, there is a feeling in Li Yue''s heart that this time, he shouldn''t need to continue such an "adventure"!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1096ï¼š The unfinished "medicine"?

    Li Yue has already decided in his heart. As for when the time comes, Li Yue''s choice of "risky" will be explored on his own based on the novel''s confidence.

    Fortunately, with the help of a large number of linguists, I found a real alchemy method.

    Or even before the end of the journey, I was very lucky to find knowledge about the text on the book.

    In short, no matter what kind of result is in the end, Li Yue can accept it.

    And now, Li Yue is going to put all this aside for the time being, and is ready to continue exploring on this special floating island.

    After all, besides alchemy, there are more unknown things that are attracting Li Yue.

    Perhaps, some things brought Li Yue''s attraction, and it was no less attractive than refining the pill.

    "In this room, there shouldn''t be anything that can arouse my attention."

    "Moreover, I don''t know whether the layout of this room has a certain regularity and deep meaning, so I don''t want to do too much damage!"

    In Li Yue''s impression, alchemy is not just using an alchemy furnace, plus enough medicinal materials can really accomplish things.

    The deepest memory in Li Yue''s memory is that when he reads Journey to the West, he can refine the nine-turned elixir that can bring people back to life.

    As for the alchemy of the Taishang Laojun, if it really exists, it is definitely the top alchemy!

    And from the process of alchemy by the Supreme Master, it is not difficult to see that alchemy is a very exhausting and not easy task.

    At least, the seven to seven forty-nine days of alchemy time was beyond Li Yue''s imagination.

    After all, for modern young people like Li Yue, let alone sit quietly for seven or forty-nine days.

    Even for forty-nine hours, I am afraid it will become very irritable.

    Of course, Li Yue is no longer an ordinary person at this time, and he really sat for forty-nine days without eating or drinking.

    However, from such harsh conditions, Li Yue can also imagine how complicated and difficult the real alchemy is.

    Moreover, the alchemy room of the Taishang Laojun must also contain a certain special law.

    At this time, the alchemy room where Li Yue was located, no matter in terms of scale or senses, could not be compared with the Tousage Palace of Taishang Laojun.

    But as the so-called sparrow is small, it has all five internal organs.

    It was just a simple alchemy room, and it might also have many deep meanings that Li Yue couldn''t understand at this time.

    As a layman, Li Yue might inadvertently break some of the laws contained in this room if he ventured into this room.

    Therefore, when Li Yue explored this room, he used mental power that he didn''t intend to use.

    And now, Li Yue already knows almost everything in this room.

    However, what Li Yue couldn''t be sure of was whether there was any situation he hadn''t found here.

    After all, although Li Yue''s mental power is very powerful, after being disturbed before, Li Yue understands that his mental power is not omnipotent.

    Therefore, if something can shield Li Yue''s spiritual exploration, it is also a very normal thing.

    At least, Li Yue discovered a special situation when he used his spiritual power to explore before.

    That is, although his spiritual power can explore the material of the alchemy furnace in the center of the room, he cannot truly observe the interior scene through the alchemy furnace.

    ...

    Under normal circumstances, Li Yue''s mental power is very strong, not to mention just a layer of metal less than tens of centimeters.

    Even in the underground bat cave built by Batman, Li Yue''s mental power can be found hundreds of meters underground!

    Therefore, for a metal material of more than ten centimeters, he should be able to use mental energy to explore the situation with ease.

    However, just when Li Yue was exploring the entire room with mental power, he discovered that he was using mental power and could not observe the inside of the alchemy furnace through the outer wall.

    However, he is not without any discovery.

    He could feel that in the alchemy furnace, there seemed to be a flame that had not been extinguished, exuding extremely hot temperature.

    However, this kind of scorching temperature seems to be truly felt only when Li Yue releases his mental power.

    As long as Li Yue regained his mental power, he would not be able to perceive this hot temperature.

    Moreover, from the surface of this alchemy furnace, it is impossible to see with the naked eye what is abnormal.

    However, Li Yue knew that his mental power would never go wrong.

    There is absolutely something special in this alchemy furnace.

    "It can emit a hot temperature, like an unquenched flame."

    "In this way, in this pill refining furnace, is there a pill that has not been refined yet?"

    At this moment, Li Yue suddenly had a guess that surprised him.

    That is, in this pill refining furnace, there is a pill that has not been refined yet.

    "Perhaps, it is indeed possible. After all, the owner here looked very urgent when he left."

    "If there is still a furnace of unsuccessful elixir in the alchemy furnace, it is also possible."

    After this speculation appeared in his heart, Li Yue quickly remembered that the owner here left in a hurry.

    If before leaving, the owner here is preparing to refine a furnace of pill, but has not completely refined it yet.

    In the end, because of the rush, he left directly and never came back here.

    Then there is a furnace of unfinished pill in this alchemy furnace , which is also a normal thing!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1097ï¼š Close contact

    Li Yue''s mental power was strong, but he couldn''t penetrate the barriers of the alchemy furnace to see exactly what was in it.

    However, he could clearly feel that there seemed to be a hot flame in it, still burning at this moment.

    And this situation made Li Yue think of a possibility in an instant. Perhaps in this pill refining furnace, there is now a pill that has not been successfully refined!

    However, the moment this idea appeared, Li Yue couldn''t help but feel more curious about the situation in the alchemy furnace.

    He even couldn''t help it, and wanted to step forward to open the closed alchemy furnace directly.

    It''s just that Li Yue naturally knows if things are really what he thinks.

    So if you really did this, it might directly lead to the unfinished pill refining inside, which would end in an instant failure.

    Whether it will cause more serious consequences is yet to be known.

    Therefore, Li Yue quickly put away the idea of ??directly opening the closed alchemy furnace.

    Because doing so, in addition to satisfying some of his curiosity, it is not very helpful to him.

    What''s more, Li Yue''s curiosity is to see what the real pill looks like, not to see the failed refining pill.

    Therefore, if he is not sure, Li Yue feels that he should not open this alchemy furnace rashly.

    After all, the things in it have not known how many years have existed. If they are easily opened by themselves, they will eventually fail.

    Even Li Yue would feel very sorry.

    "However, if you don''t open it rashly, it doesn''t mean that I can''t get a closer look at it!"

    However, the strong curiosity still prompted Li Yue to get close to this alchemy furnace to feel it carefully.

    Although I feel that if I open the alchemy furnace rashly, I will fail the pill that has not been refined.

    But I just felt it closely at a close distance, and there shouldn''t be any surprises!

    ...

    After this idea was born, Li Yue could no longer suppress it.

    Although I felt that approaching the alchemy furnace recklessly, it might cause damage to a certain strange law contained in this room.

    But after an unexpected discovery that attracted him at this time, Li Yue naturally wouldn''t be too restrained.

    What''s more, next he was just approaching the alchemy furnace, feeling the hot aura in it at close range, and would not do anything to cause damage to the surroundings.

    Therefore, according to Li Yue''s understanding, I should be more cautious, and it should not have any impact on the environment and the special laws contained here.

    After thinking of these, Li Yue no longer hesitated.

    His body instantly disappeared in place, and a teleport appeared next to the alchemy furnace.

    Of course, at such a close distance, the reason why Li Yue still uses his teleport ability is to reduce his movement in the room as much as possible, so as not to inadvertently damage certain laws in the room.

    But by teleporting directly to the side of the alchemy furnace, he naturally avoided the movement of walking in the room.

    After realizing that after he came to the alchemy furnace, there was no abnormal situation, Li Yue also breathed a sigh of relief instantly.

    Although I always felt that there should be no accidents when I approached the alchemy furnace.

    But after the real approach, Li Yue was still a little scared, because of his sudden approach, some unexpected circumstances would happen.

    Fortunately, it seemed that his approach at this time did not have any impact on the alchemy furnace.

    Seeing that no accident happened, Li Yue''s attention was quickly placed on the alchemy furnace close at hand.

    When viewing this alchemy furnace from a distance, Li Yue discovered that many lines of different forms were drawn on it.

    Some look like runes like some special text.

    And some are like simple pictures.

    Among them, the most eye-catching thing is undoubtedly that group of dragon patterns coiling on the alchemy furnace.

    It looks like it was carved on the top of this alchemy furnace by a skilled craftsman one by one.

    But with Li Yue''s eyesight, there is no trace of carving at all.

    As if it really seemed to be a vivid dragon, the whole brand was imprinted on this alchemy furnace.

    It''s just that, although this image of the dragon looks very real, it seems to have the soul of a real dragon.

    But what makes people feel very abrupt is that on the dragon head of this dragon image, there are two dragon eyes that look like dragon balls. At this time, they look very dull and without a trace of charm.

    Just like the finishing touch.

    Even the dragons you draw look so real and lifelike.

    But if the most important part of the dragon, if the eyes of the dragon are painted without the slightest charm, then the image of the dragon you painted is a failure.

    At this time, the image of the dragon carved on the alchemy furnace gave Li Yue the same feeling.

    Although this image of the dragon, whether from the body, posture, image, or even the dragon scales on the body of the dragon, gives people an extremely real feeling.

    But when you see the dim eyes of Shenlong, you will instantly feel that this is a dead dragon ~ www.novelhall.com~ a dead thing without any breath of life.

    ...

    "It''s really strange. Since the painting of this dragon is so delicate, why is it so perfunctory above its most important eyes, and finally it made such a dim and godless eyes."

    In fact, Li Yue is also very curious about this situation.

    Without evaluating it from other places, if you just look at the details of the dragon''s body, and the posture of the dragon''s soaring and high altitude, you can see that this picture is definitely from the hands of top painters.

    Even, it gives people the feeling that if you have not seen a real dragon, you will never be able to draw such a lifelike image of a dragon!

    However, when the dim eyes of this dragon are combined and viewed with the entire image of the dragon, it will give people the feeling of falling from heaven to **** in an instant.

    And the whole painting has changed from lifelike, vivid, to lifeless, without any anger.

    And Li Yue felt even more strange about this situation.

    Because if this image of the dragon, if it were made by the same person, it would be absolutely impossible to present the situation it is today.

    "Could it be that this was done deliberately, and has other deep meanings?"

    The next moment, Li Yue suddenly had a guess in his heart.

    What if this image was originally drawn like this on purpose?

    Li Yue can''t be sure for the time being whether this is really the case.

    But what he can be sure of is if it really is what he thinks.

    Then the other party did this, deliberately putting a lifelike image of a dragon, but the eyes did not have the slightest expression, it definitely has a special deep meaning!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name for the first publication of this book: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1098ï¼š See through the eyes

    For Li Yue, he still couldn''t know whether this situation was deliberate.

    But what he knows is that if it really does what he thinks, then the person who painted the image of the dragon.

    And deliberately drawing him into such a person, doing so definitely has a special profound meaning.

    "Forget it, now is not the time to be entangled with whether the image above is true or not, but to find a way to figure out whether the pill that exists in it is really an unfinished pill!"

    Although Li Yue already had some guesses about this matter.

    But at this time, this matter is not the most important thing for Li Yue at the moment.

    At this time, the most important thing is to find a way as soon as possible to find out whether the hot aura in this alchemy furnace is really a pill that has not been refined yet.

    It''s just that, for Li Yue, it doesn''t seem to be so easy to figure out this matter.

    Prior to this, Li Yue had used his powerful mental power to observe.

    But his mental power was blocked by this alchemy furnace.

    Apart from being able to simply feel that there is a special thing that emits a hot breath, it is impossible to really detect what is in it.

    But now, even if he has already come to this alchemy furnace, observe this alchemy furnace up close.

    However, Li Yue''s mental power still did not function properly. In any case, he could not enter the alchemy furnace and see the things themselves.

    This made Li Yue understand that perhaps the materials used to make this alchemy furnace are somewhat special, which can block his own spiritual exploration.

    "Since the mental power cannot penetrate the outer wall of the alchemy furnace, I don''t know if my perspective will also be blocked!"

    The inability of mental power to truly enter the interior of this alchemy furnace did not surprise Li Yue too much.

    After all, after experiencing this special experience, Li Yue also knew that his mental power is not omnipotent.

    There are many things that can interfere with one''s mental power.

    My own mental power is not able to probe everything.

    However, even though he accepted that his mental power might not be able to explore the interior of the alchemy furnace, it did not mean that Li Yue completely gave up exploring the interior of the alchemy furnace.

    Since one''s mental power can''t detect the inside of the alchemy furnace, it may be because the material of the alchemy furnace is relatively special, and it has the ability to block the exploration of spiritual power.

    So, will the eyes that can see through almost everything be affected as well?

    ...

    Thinking of this, Li Yue did not hesitate.

    Focus the energy in your body on your eyes.

    In the next moment, Li Yue''s eyes instantly became extremely sharp, as if he could see through everything.

    And everything that was serious about him also changed dramatically in an instant.

    Li Yue''s clairvoyance ability comes from a superman who has similar abilities to protect the country.

    Although the strength of Superman Protector may not be comparable to that of real Superman, what makes Superman Protector stronger is that he has no obvious weaknesses.

    Of course, at the beginning, Li Yue relied more on the ability of the Superman to protect the country.

    But at this time, Li Yue''s strength has allowed him to transcend all the shackles.

    Therefore, his eyes have fully grown to be able to see through all falsehoods, just like the golden eyes possessed by the Great Sage Qitian in myths and novels.

    Of course, to see through everything with his own eyes, Li Yue naturally also needs to consume energy in his body.

    After all, energy is the root of everything.

    It''s just that now, Li Yue''s perspective eyes have been significantly different from Superman''s X-ray-like ability.

    Superman''s perspective eyes are more of special rays similar to x-rays.

    Any metal and walls other than lead can be seen through.

    However, although Li Yue''s previous perspective eyes are also based on this similar principle.

    But after the evolution of strength, Li Yue''s "perspective eye" was completely different from this at this time.

    His "perspective eye" is more like using his own eyes to see the essence of things through reality.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1099ï¼š Ocean of flames

    As Li Yue used his eyes that could see through the essence of everything, the alchemy furnace in front of him gradually changed, forming a different scene.

    On the top of a ten thousand-foot high mountain, there are different scenes on both sides.

    One side is the turbulent red lava, and the other side is the snow-covered Wannian glacier.

    Two different seasons seem to have appeared together on the same mountain at this time.

    At the junction of the two worlds, a huge boulder as tall as a person stood quietly there.

    On its surface, two different colors are reflected by different scenes on both sides.

    And Li Yue''s gaze only stayed for a long while on the high mountain that was melted by ice and fire.

    Soon, his attention was completely attracted by the boulder at the intersection of the two different scenes.

    This boulder has no idea how long it has existed on this mountain.

    On one side of the boulder, it has been burned by the scorching fire all the year round, while the other side has been subjected to thousands of years of ice.

    If it were an ordinary stone, I am afraid that it would have been tortured by the encounter between the ice and the fire.

    However, this huge boulder survived this harsh environment very tenaciously.

    Moreover, this very harsh environment has even changed the material of this boulder in essence.

    Perhaps it was baptized by the scent of fire and ice all the year round, this huge boulder has gradually developed some unique characteristics.

    First of all, it is very heat-resistant and cold-resistant, and it also has a very good effect on the heat and cold breath.

    Even if it is stimulated by hot or cold temperature, the boulder itself will release the same hot or cold breath to intensify the surrounding illusion.

    And these are all things that Li Yue felt when he looked at the giant stone!

    And Li Yue could also understand that this boulder that had been baptized by heat and cold for so many years was actually the original material for making this alchemy furnace.

    Moreover, perhaps it is because of the baptism of a special breath that this alchemy furnace made from this huge stone has such strange characteristics.

    ...

    Li Yue could see through all his eyes, almost allowing him to see through time and space directly the nature of the material of this alchemy furnace. It was originally a huge boulder that was baptized by the heat and cold day and night on a mountain of ten thousand feet!

    In the end, I don¡¯t know why it was found by the owner here, and he made this alchemy furnace for alchemy.

    However, although Li Yue could see its essence with his own eyes in an instant, to Li Yue, the essence of the materials of this alchemy furnace was not very important.

    And what he wanted to figure out more at this time was the alchemy furnace itself, what the burning aura inside at this moment was!

    Therefore, after simply looking at the source of the materials for this alchemy furnace, Li Yue began to control his gaze, preparing to go deep into the alchemy furnace.

    In the next moment, the scene in Li Yue''s eyes changed dramatically again.

    From the mountain covered by ice, snow and magma, it has reverted to the alchemy furnace that existed in front of Li Yue.

    Then, as Li Yue controlled his gaze, he consciously wanted to go deep into the alchemy furnace to see what was inside it.

    The scene in front of Li Yue changed again.

    His gaze seemed to be constantly shuttled in the real space, and then directly penetrated the surface of the alchemy furnace, ignoring the barriers of the alchemy furnace, and went directly into the interior!

    In the next moment, a world that seemed to be completely composed of flames appeared in Li Yue''s eyes.

    The whole world is like a sea of ??fiery flames.

    "This is the inside of the alchemy furnace?"

    At this moment, Li Yue knew in his heart that his gaze had completely penetrated the outer wall of the alchemy furnace and had truly penetrated into the interior of the alchemy furnace.

    Li Yue quickly accepted that his gaze could not be blocked by the alchemy furnace.

    However, after seeing the world made up of flames that appeared in his own eyes, Li Yue still felt a little surprised.

    The internal space of the alchemy furnace seemed to be different from what Li Yue had imagined in his heart.

    At least, he didn''t expect that the interior of this alchemy furnace seemed to be a special world by itself.

    Moreover, there is only one element that makes up the world, and that is flame, an extremely hot flame, like a sea of ??flames.

    And Li Yue, although he was a little surprised at this hot and fiery world, he quickly accepted this fact!

    ...

    Although the entire world was covered by flames, it was difficult for Li Yueyi to tell his direction at all.

    However, Li Yue''s eyes can see through almost everything.

    In this flame-filled world, Li Yue''s gaze still allows him to see through the essence of everything.

    The surrounding flames gradually turned into nothingness in Li Yue''s eyes.

    And the entire world of scarlet flames gradually became transparent in Li Yue''s eyes.

    In the end, the crimson flame completely disappeared in Li Yue''s eyes, leaving only a world that seemed to be nothingness.

    However, in the range of Li Yue''s gaze, the center of the world that has almost become nothingness, but there is a mass of things wrapped in blue light.

    "It seems that this is the hot-smelling thing I felt before with my mental power!"

    At this moment, Li Yue''s attention was completely attracted by this special thing emitting a light blue light.

    If Li Yue''s guess is correct, this unknown group of blue-rayed things is exactly the group of hot-smelling existence he had previously felt with mental power.

    "However, this group of unknown things seems to be not what I expected, and it exudes a hot atmosphere every moment!"

    Although, Li Yue could already determine at this time that the bluish-rayed thing was the hot-smelling thing he felt outside.

    However, when facing this moment, Li Yue felt completely different from before.

    When I was outside, the aura I felt was always radiating hot energy.

    It seems that it is made up of a flame of hot temperature.

    However, when Li Yue really faced this special aura at this time, Li Yue discovered that this special aura did not in fact exude an uninterrupted heat.

    Instead, it exudes a breath like ice at every moment.

    It''s just that the icy breath evaporates instantaneously after it just touches the surrounding sea of ??flames, and it can''t really radiate out at all.

    And this cold breath is actually more like a kind of protection!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1100ï¼š Icy in the flame

    "Protection? That''s right, it constantly exudes a cold breath, as if it is indeed a special protection for internal things."

    "It''s just that I don''t know what it is that can still exude an icy breath to protect yourself in this flame-filled world?"

    Originally, before Li Yue really came here, he thought that the aura in it was a pill that hadn''t been refined yet.

    But after the real contact, Li Yuecai was a little surprised to find that his guess did not seem to be correct.

    Not only is this mass of things exuding a hot breath all the time, on the contrary, it has been exuding a cold breath all the time.

    Moreover, exuding such a cold breath may be protecting oneself from the surrounding hot flames.

    This situation made Li Yue feel very surprised.

    However, although his guess may be wrong, at this moment, he was very curious, what exactly was the aura he saw!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1101ï¼š Special opportunity

    Every time you get something, it means you may have to pay a corresponding price.

    So, sometimes, it''s best not to get too excited just because you get any special benefits.

    At this time, although Li Yue didn''t really realize that what he got, he would have to pay a huge price for the real situation.

    However, Li Yue can also feel that this situation is indeed accompanying him.

    It''s like, the superpower that he acquired for the first time is a great benefit for him.

    But until this moment, Li Yue has not paid much for it.

    However, this does not mean that Li Yue did not believe in this matter.

    Because, in the dark, Li Yue also felt that the superpower he had obtained that allowed him to travel through various universes was not obtained in vain.

    At this time, the corresponding price was not paid because the time has not yet arrived.

    As long as the time comes, then oneself may also pay a special price for acquiring this ability.

    In Li Yue''s previous feelings, what he needs to pay may not be a certain price.

    It is possible that something very difficult to do needs to be done.

    Of course, this is just a little bit of Li Yue''s feelings. If the time comes to pay for it, Li Yue can only guarantee that he will protect himself with his ability to become more powerful.

    Therefore, this is the reason why Li Yue keeps working hard all the time and constantly enhances his abilities.

    He understands that if there is a day when the crisis really comes, then it is useless to struggle anyway.

    The most effective thing is to continuously strengthen one''s own strength and strength, so that when one truly encounters a crisis, he has enough ability to protect himself.

    ...

    "Forget it, let''s not worry about what you may encounter later. The most important thing at this moment is how you choose now!"

    Thousands of thoughts in his heart were thrown aside by Li Yue.

    And now, Li Yue feels that the most important thing is how to choose at this time and how to deal with this opportunity that seems to be left to him specially.

    After all, in this opportunity, you can feel some deep meaning in it only by simple thinking.

    It seems to be the owner of this place, specially leaving this opportunity, waiting for the people who come here next time to collect it.

    And Li Yue, as the person who might have really entered here for the first time, he naturally discovered this opportunity.

    At the same time, Li Yue also felt that this opportunity might contain some special deep meaning.

    After all, if it were Li Yue himself, he could get a very huge opportunity. He would never give this opportunity to others without any benefits and conditions!

    According to such a situation, there may be no one person who will leave a huge opportunity to others without any benefits and conditions.

    Therefore, this is where Li Yue feels most entangled at this time.

    If he does not choose to obtain this opportunity, he may not fall into some special thing.

    However, by a special opportunity, an unknown treasure was placed in front of Li Yue, and Li Yue was indifferent to this, but it was a very tormenting thing.

    However, if Li Yue chooses to take this opportunity, he may fall into a special event.

    As for the unknown, it is the most difficult thing for Li Yue to accept.

    He didn''t know what kind of things he would face and what price he would pay if he really took this opportunity.

    Therefore, this made Li Yue hesitate at this time.

    "Hehe, maybe taking this opportunity does mean that you will be caught in a special event."

    "However, as some novels say, the practice of my generation is to fight against the sky and act against the sky. Whenever encountering anything, we cannot choose to back down, because that will hinder our own desire for the way. !"

    "At this time, although I am not really as described in the novel, I must fight for my fate with the sky."

    "But when you encounter some things, you can''t choose to withdraw directly."

    "Although we encountered such a situation at this time, we naturally need to maintain such a mentality!"

    Although, the situation encountered at this time made Li Yue feel entangled for a moment.

    But at the next moment, he understood that when something happened, staying out was not the best solution.

    Even if he does not choose to take this opportunity at this time, I am afraid that he will also be drawn into some special event.

    Therefore, the entanglement at this time may not make any sense.

    What Li Yue can do is to ignore any crisis and use his ever-increasing strength and strength to face anything that might threaten him.

    This is Li Yue''s unique "heart of Taoism"!

    ...

    "So, I can collect this special opportunity now, without any hesitation!"

    And soon, Li Yue made up his mind, ready to take this special opportunity.

    After all, Li Yue is still very curious about what kind of "treasure" is hidden in this group of special things that exudes an icy atmosphere and constantly stalemate with the surrounding hot sea of ??flames!

    At this moment, since he has decided to collect this resource , Li Yue doesn''t need to consider other things, first find out what is hidden in this group of special things!

    However, although this may be an opportunity deliberately left for those who come here.

    But it is not very easy, and it can be collected without any conditions!

    Because this group of special things exudes an icy breath almost all the time, confronting each other with the surrounding hot sea of ??fire, and it is deadlocked!

    This is enough to show that in this group of things, it seems to be an energy source that is almost inexhaustible! "

    And if you want to completely refine this special energy source, what you need is not strong strength, you only need to be able to control the hot sea of ??fire in the world of alchemy furnaces and increase the power of the sea of ??fire!

    It is possible to use even hotter temperatures to completely refine this group of special things when the sea of ??fire continues to increase!

    However, although it is very easy to say, but it is really difficult to do it.

    Because not everyone knows how to manipulate the scorching heat in the world of alchemy furnaces!

    And very unfortunately, Li Yue is the one who doesn''t know how to manipulate the hot sea of ??alchemy furnaces!

    After all, he had never been exposed to how to refine alchemy before.

    So not knowing how to manipulate the flames in the alchemy furnace at this time is a very normal thing.

    However, although all this is normal, as long as Li Yue wants to obtain this opportunity.

    Then the best way is to learn how to manipulate the flame in the alchemy furnace to thoroughly refine this special thing with a hotter temperature.

    At least, this is the easiest way at this time!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1102ï¼š Manipulate the flame

    Perhaps, there are other ways to completely refine this group of things that constantly exudes cold breath.

    However, the energy and energy that needs to be spent is probably much more than this method.

    At this time, using the sea of ??fire in the alchemy furnace, which is like a world of flames, to roast this special thing, so that it can be completely refined, is naturally the easiest way and consumes the least energy and energy.

    However, all of this is limited to those who know how to manipulate the flames in this alchemy furnace!

    Unfortunately, Li Yue was not someone who knew how to manipulate the flames in the alchemy furnace.

    Therefore, trying to use this simplest method to completely refine this group of special things seems to be the most difficult method for Li Yue.

    "Perhaps, although I am now, I don''t know how to manipulate this alchemy furnace, nor do I know how to control the flames in it."

    "But, maybe this is not a very difficult thing in the first place, maybe, as soon as I got started, I found that it is actually very easy and very possible!"

    However, although Li Yueming knew that he didn''t know how to manipulate the flames in this alchemy furnace.

    However, Li Yue thinks that maybe this is not a very difficult thing in the first place!

    Perhaps, when you actually perform the operation, you will find that this is actually a very easy thing in the first place.

    "Of course, if it''s really as I thought it is, I still need to make a real try!"

    However, although Li Yue thought so in his heart, it remains to be verified whether the facts are really what he thinks.

    So Li Yue felt that he had to try it first.

    After preparing to try, Li Yue naturally had no hesitation.

    He directly escaped from the world full of scarlet flames in the alchemy furnace.

    The next moment, Li Yue''s mind returned to his body, and the scene in his eyes returned to normal again.

    The scene in front of him has not changed in any way from the beginning!

    It was still an alchemy furnace that looked very simple and mysterious, placed in front of him.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1103ï¼š "Different fire"?

    The reason why such thoughts appeared in Li Yue''s mind was entirely because he could clearly feel that this dragon ornament might look ordinary before.

    It can even be said to be a little lifeless!

    But when the situation that seemed like an illusion happened just now, in Li Yue''s mind, it was already possible to perfectly restore this dazzling dragon decoration according to the situation just now.

    And the dragon decoration after being restored.

    But there is no such lifeless performance as before.

    On the contrary, it makes people feel a kind of lifelike and vivid feeling.

    Especially in his eyes that didn''t seem to have the slightest glamour.

    At this time, it shone like a crimson flame.

    Even the flame in it seemed to be constantly beating.

    The crimson flames in his eyes seemed to be constantly beating, making this dragon ornament that was originally only carved out, and it seemed to come to life completely at this moment.

    And more importantly, this red flame made Li Yue connect it with the red fire in the alchemy furnace.

    Moreover, the flames gleaming in the eyes of this dragon is even more dazzling and vivid than the hot sea of ??fire in the alchemy furnace.

    This may be explaining that there are some very important connections between this dragon decoration and the hot sea of ??fire in the alchemy furnace.

    Perhaps, in general, although it can be guessed that there is a relationship between the two, it is difficult to truly understand what kind of relationship it is.

    However, for Li Yue at this time, he can truly feel the relationship between the two.

    Because when he was in the world of alchemy furnace before, he naturally didn''t just focus all his attention on the thing that exuded the cold breath.

    Li Yue also paid attention to the flame world in the alchemy furnace.

    It''s just that compared to the special thing that can continue to exude a cold breath in the sea of ??fire, it pays less attention.

    ...

    Although it was just a simple concern, don''t forget that Li Yue at that time was in a special state where he could see the essence of everything.

    Therefore, simple attention can also observe the most essential things in this hot sea.

    For example, this blazing red flame is not a common fire that can be seen everywhere in the real world.

    It is a kind of "exotic fire" that is naturally formed in the deep part of the volcano.

    Of course, this "different fire" is not the "different fire" described in the book that Li Yue has ever seen.

    Of course, although there are some differences in nature, there are also many similarities.

    For example, this kind of crimson flame, even without fuel, can still be in a burning state.

    The wind will not extinguish, the rain will not extinguish!

    It can be said that compared to the earth on which Li Yue once lived, the flame, which is known as the Olympic flame, which is said to never go out, is more like the real Olympic flame.

    Of course, the Olympic flame, which is commonly known as the never-extinguishing Olympic flame, excludes humanistic and symbolic factors, and fundamentally speaking, it does not deviate from the category of ordinary fire.

    Nature is in no way comparable to this strange fire born in the "fantasy cultivation" civilization.

    This kind of scarlet fire will not go out almost at any time and under any circumstances.

    Whether it is in the turbulent sea, or under pouring rain, or in the center of a violent hurricane, it will never go out.

    Even in outer space, under the extreme harsh environment where there is no air, it will not go out.

    This is already a flame beyond human cognition. If it is encountered by scientists, it may cause a huge shock in the scientific community in an instant.

    It''s like a hard-boiled egg that can hatch a chick, which is unbelievable, even unacceptable.

    Of course, the most important thing is that the hot temperature that this kind of flame can really reach is far beyond the flame in human cognition.

    In human cognition, the temperature of an ordinary flame is only about 500 to 800.

    However, this temperature is enough to burn most things in the human world.

    The flame of the alcohol lamp, above one thousand degrees Celsius, is already very high in human cognition.

    The temperature of some special torches can reach thousands of degrees Celsius, which is already an extremely high temperature range that humans can truly operate.

    After all, even the surface temperature of the sun is only around 5,000 to 6,000.

    However, when Li Yue was just in the flame world in the alchemy furnace, he also felt the hot temperature emitted by this crimson flame, which has even reached tens of thousands of degrees Celsius, far exceeding the temperature that ordinary ordinary fire can reach.

    And more importantly, such a high flame temperature is only the most basic temperature of this flame.

    It is not even as good as the temperature under the most basic combustion state of this abnormal fire.

    Because these flames are already in the alchemy furnace without any fuel supply, and they have been burning for an unknown number of years.

    Even if the flame is claimed to be truly non-extinguishable, it is completely understandable that the temperature of will drop when it burns.

    ...

    Of course, this kind of strange fire comes from the center of the volcano.

    It can even be regarded as the real thing that supports the burning of the entire volcano.

    After this flame was transferred from the heart of the volcano to the alchemy furnace by special means.

    The fire on the entire volcano lasted only a few days before it suddenly went out.

    I knew that before the flames in the heart of the volcano were taken out, this huge volcano would not go out all the year round, and it had lasted for tens of thousands of years.

    However, a few days after this flame was transferred, the volcano, which had not been extinguished for ten thousand years, suddenly went out.

    This undoubtedly shows that these flames are the key to sustaining the entire volcano for thousands of years.

    Of course, the nature of this scarlet fire made Li Yue all very surprised.

    But for the existence of this kind of flame, Li Yue didn''t care too much.

    He paid more attention to it. Under this kind of fire of tens of thousands of degrees Celsius, it still exudes an icy atmosphere and resists the special thing burning in the fire.

    For Li Yue, what is hidden in this group of special things is what Li Yue cares most about.

    However, these are just some of Li Yue''s previous feelings in the inner world of the alchemy furnace.

    At this time, he had returned to the outside world and felt that the dragon ornaments carved on the alchemy furnace had changed. Li Yue couldn''t help connecting this dragon ornament, the red flames in his eyes, with the hot sea of ??fire inside the alchemy furnace. stand up.

    Perhaps, the hot sea of ??fire inside the alchemy furnace and the flames in the eyes of the dragon''s decoration on this alchemy furnace belong to the same origin.

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1104ï¼š The origin of flame

    In the alchemy furnace, the scarlet flame comes from the heart of the volcano and is the most important key to supporting the burning of the volcano.

    In Li Yue''s feelings, the dragon patterns carved on the alchemy furnace and the flames in his eyes are also of the same origin.

    Even the beating flames in the eyes of the dragon''s ornamentation felt more vivid and crimson in color than the color of the sea of ??fire.

    This situation gave Li Yue a feeling that it was like the flames in the eyes of the dragon''s ornamentation, and it was not just the origin of the flames in the hot sea of ??fire.

    It might even be a level higher than the flames in the scorching sea of ??fire.

    Of course, this statement may not be very correct, because the two flames are essentially the same kind of flame.

    So naturally there is no such thing as a good or low level.

    However, perhaps, the hot sea of ??fire in the alchemy furnace is not the body of this kind of strange fire.

    It''s like in the heart of the volcano where this different fire originally existed.

    The flames that are constantly erupting and burning on the periphery are of the same origin as the heterogeneous fire in the heart of the volcano, but in fact they are not the heterogeneous fire itself.

    It''s just produced by the ontology.

    As the body of the heart of the volcano was taken away, the flames outside the volcano were extinguished together.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name for the first publication of this book: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1105ï¼š Touch

    For Li Yue, how long it took the former owner to leave here is still a mystery.

    However, no matter how long he has been away, it doesn''t actually make much sense to Li Yue.

    So Li Yue didn''t spend too much energy trying to fully understand this matter!

    At this time, Li Yue paid more attention to this alchemy furnace that might be fused with some kind of "different fire origin".

    The fusion of different fires gave this alchemy furnace the characteristic of never extinguishing.

    Even if no one has taken care of it for a long time and fueled it, the flame in the alchemy furnace did not show any signs of being extinguished.

    However, without human manipulation, it means that the flame in this alchemy furnace can only burn in a normal state.

    Although it is only in a normal combustion state, it can still emit a hot temperature of tens of thousands of degrees Celsius.

    And this kind of temperature, for the general flame, it is completely impossible to reach with normal means!

    But for this kind of abnormal fire, it is a very basic state, even slightly lower than the state under normal circumstances!

    However, with the extremely high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees Celsius, it is still unable to cause damage to the special thing in the center of the flame world.

    This made Li Yue feel very curious about what kind of existence is that group of things that can constantly exude an icy atmosphere and contend with the surrounding flames.

    It''s just that if you want to know what''s in it, you need to refine it thoroughly.

    There are many ways to refine certain treasures of heaven and wealth.

    It''s just that the easiest thing to accomplish now is to control this alchemy furnace, using energy as the source, stimulating the flame world in it, emitting a higher temperature, and completely refining the strange thing in it.

    And this is perhaps what the former master here wanted to do before leaving.

    This also explains why this group of special things that can exude a cold breath is placed in the flame-filled alchemy furnace.

    It''s just that perhaps the flame temperature required to refining such a strange thing must reach a very hot level.

    In short, until the owner here had to leave due to some urgent matter, this strange thing was not completely refined.

    In the end, Li Yue, who came here at this time, seemed to be cheaper.

    ...

    However, if you want to completely refine this strange thing, it seems that it should not be a very simple thing to do.

    Even at this time, Li Yue, it may take a lot of energy and energy to completely refine it.

    However, if you can manipulate this alchemy furnace with special effects, then this may be a relatively easy thing to do.

    After all, the flame world in this alchemy furnace can emit a high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees Celsius even without anyone''s manipulation.

    If someone can really manipulate it and use energy as the fuel to help the flame burn, it may instantly increase the temperature of the flame in the alchemy furnace.

    By then, relying on a flame with a higher temperature may be able to directly refine this strange thing more quickly and thoroughly!

    This is undoubtedly a very good thing for Li Yue.

    However, if you want to do this, you need some conditions to be able to do it!

    First of all, it must have the ability to freely manipulate the alchemy furnace.

    After all, one wants to make the flame in the alchemy furnace reach a higher temperature.

    It is not easy to do as long as you have strong energy.

    In addition to having powerful energy that can be used as fuel for burning in the sea of ??fire, it also needs to know how to operate the alchemy furnace.

    Know how to inject one''s own energy into the alchemy furnace, and transform it into a fuel that can be used for burning in the sea of ??fire through the transformation of the alchemy furnace.

    However, at this time, Li Yue, who can provide the huge energy of flame burning, naturally already possesses it completely.

    However, he did not have the ability to manipulate the alchemy furnace.

    As for how to actually inject your own energy into the alchemy furnace, so that the alchemy furnace can convert the energy injected into it into fuel that can provide flame burning.

    This is something that Li Yue hasn''t been able to do yet.

    Fortunately, when Li Yue felt a little confused and was about to make many attempts to find a real way to manipulate the alchemy furnace.

    At the moment he returned, he discovered some abnormalities in the decoration of the dragon on the alchemy furnace.

    This abnormal situation made Li Yue wonder whether it is possible that the source of the different fire is in the alchemy furnace and is truly integrated with the alchemy furnace.

    At the same time, the method of manipulating the alchemy furnace is actually a method of controlling the origin of the different fire.

    And as long as you can perceive the existence of the source of the different fire, you can truly manipulate the flame world in the alchemy furnace!

    ...

    After thinking about this, Li Yue was already certain about this situation.

    Of course, Li Yue alone can''t make much difference.

    The most important thing is that he can rely on his own guesses and finally find a way to manipulate the alchemy furnace, which is the most important thing!

    And Li Yue knows that sometimes guesses out of thin air, it is not as straightforward as a real hands-on experience.

    As long as you have a try, even if what you thought before may not be correct, you can still find the real way in the next process!

    Therefore, Li Yue naturally did not hesitate too much at this time, he was ready to try directly, whether he could really feel the existence of the source of the different fire in the alchemy furnace.

    The next moment, Li Yue didn''t hesitate, and slowly raised his right hand, pressing his palm against the alchemy furnace.

    And it seems that Li Yue deliberately, the place where his palm touched is exactly the dragon pattern carved on the alchemy furnace and under the dragon head.

    And this dragon pattern coiled on the alchemy furnace, under the dragon''s head, there is also a blank space, which seems to be a special area that flows out.

    Before Li Yue''s palm was attached to the alchemy furnace, Li Yue also guessed that perhaps the outer wall of the alchemy furnace would be very hot because of the continuous flames in it.

    After all, according to normal circumstances, the outer wall of the furnace will also be very hot in a blazing furnace.

    When Li Yue was a child, I still remember that the heating facilities were not as perfect as when he grew up. Some people did not have heating and could only put a stove in the house.

    By adding coal to the stove to burn, the whole house becomes warm!

    At that time, Li Yue had also personally experienced the unbearable feeling when he accidentally touched the outer wall of the furnace with his hand, and the moment his hand was burned by the high temperature.

    To put it bluntly, although he could not feel the pain at all at this time, as long as he recalled the situation at that time, he still had a fresh feeling.

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1106ï¼š Unexpected feeling

    The special energy of his childhood made Li Yue understand from that time that the burning stove is like a tiger''s butt, which must not be touched!

    However, these are only the experiences that Li Yue learned when he was an ordinary person.

    At this time, Li Yue already had extremely powerful strength and strength.

    At the same time, the temperature he can resist is also not comparable to that of an ordinary person before.

    At this time, not to mention the high temperature of the outer wall of the ordinary burning stove, even if it is actually entering the center of the sun, where it is millions of degrees Celsius, it will not cause any harm to Li Yue.

    Therefore, this is why Li Yue did not hesitate to put his hand directly on this alchemy furnace.

    Because he knows very clearly and confidently that this level of temperature will not have any effect on him.

    However, knowing that Gui knowing, at the moment when he really put his hand up, Li Yue still couldn''t help but recall the unforgettable experience when he was a child.

    The pain I felt at that time seemed to reappear in Li Yue''s mind at this time, making Li Yue feel very memorable!

    However, this did not cause any hindrance to Li Yue''s behavior. He still did not hesitate to put his palm on the outer wall of the alchemy furnace.

    However, at the moment when he touched the alchemy furnace, Li Yue felt a very strange feeling.

    He didn''t feel the scorching heat he expected when he touched the alchemy furnace with his palm.

    And what he felt turned out to be a very cool feeling.

    It''s like putting one''s own hand in a clear spring water, and a cool sensation follows one''s arm, even to the depths of one''s heart.

    This cool feeling even made Li Yue''s previous thoughts messy, returning to an unusually clear feeling at this moment!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1107ï¼š Vision

    When Li Yue''s palm touched the alchemy furnace, he felt a special guidance from the alchemy furnace.

    As for how to operate the alchemy furnace, Li Yue, who has no experience, did not refuse the special guidance of the alchemy furnace at this time.

    Instead, he directly mobilized the energy in his body according to the special guidelines of the alchemy furnace.

    Although the energy mobilized at this time is not that huge to Li Yue.

    But you must know that a little bit of energy released by Li Yue can break the space barrier.

    So although the energy absorbed by the alchemy furnace is not much, under normal circumstances, no matter what you do with this energy, it should be completely enough.

    At this time, Li Yue''s goal was to use his energy to manipulate the flames in the alchemy furnace.

    Now, with the special guidance of the alchemy furnace, Li Yue feels that he can already do such a thing.

    However, before actually manipulating the flames in the inner world of the alchemy furnace, Li Yue once again saw the special changes in the alchemy furnace after absorbing his own energy!

    The change of the alchemy furnace this time is completely different from the situation that was just a surprise, like an illusion.

    At this time, after absorbing Li Yue''s energy, the entire alchemy furnace seemed to be fully activated.

    The whole alchemy furnace was like a star, exuding a strange light.

    Of course, the light emitted by the alchemy furnace is not as dazzling as a real star.

    Even the light seemed to have some faint feeling.

    However, although the light is a little faint, it turns the original very mysterious, but some primitive alchemy furnaces have become even more mysterious!

    Among them, it was relatively simple and even some lifeless aura, but at this time it had completely disappeared.

    The entire alchemy furnace was enveloped and reflected by a burst of milky white fluorescence at this time.

    And the various strange runes on the alchemy furnace seemed to slowly "live" from the previous rigidity in an instant.

    A ray of light golden light shone in the rune.

    The strange patterns on the alchemy furnace were also shining with pale golden light.

    The golden light shines out, as if to coat these runes and patterns with a layer of golden gold paint.

    And these changes, although all made Li Yue feel very novel, it is the first time he has seen it!

    But the change on the alchemy furnace at this time, the one that caught Li Yue''s attention most, was the dragon pattern coiled on the alchemy furnace.

    ...

    The whole dragon ornamentation completely coiled the whole alchemy furnace.

    However, the extension direction of the Shenlong body is toward the top of the alchemy furnace.

    The whole is like a dragon that is soaring straight up into the sky.

    And around the Shenlong, there are many decorations that look like clouds, which makes the scene of the Shenlong soaring into the sky and going straight to the sky better!

    The entire dragon winding and circling, soaring through the clouds and fog, as if going straight to the sky, straight to the end of the universe.

    Originally, although the carved dragon was very lifelike, it seemed to come alive.

    But in the dragon''s head, his eyes were dim and godless, and there was no trace of the perseverance and arrogance that a dragon should have.

    And this pair of dim and godless eyes instantly drove the entire Shenlong into the clouds and directly into the sky, completely destroying nothing.

    According to Li Yue''s normal aesthetics, this kind of sculpture is undoubtedly a failed art.

    In other words, in addition to the level of sculpture that can be at the level of a master, the most important artistic conception is completely destroyed. Almost even an apprentice of sculpture may be better than the sculpture at this time.

    Of course, this situation was completely overthrown by Li Yue when Li Yue just felt the illusion-like change.

    Because, he knows, this carved image of the dragon is actually not the whole thing at this time.

    The final finishing touch, under normal circumstances, has not been reflected.

    It should only be under special circumstances that this dragon will truly reveal its original glamorous eyes.

    As if it was a finishing touch, from the dead thing that was only spent on the plane, it was finally given true consciousness and fully came alive.

    In the end, the clouds rose up in the mist, rushed directly to the sky, and soared to the top of the sky!

    ...

    Of course, this is just a scene that Li Yue imagined based on what seemed to be an illusion before.

    Or it can be said to be a guessed situation.

    This dragon is not the craftsman who was sculpted at the time of sculpting, but the craftsman was not so talented or skilled, but completely destroyed the most important artistic conception.

    It''s because of using a very special carving technique.

    Hidden the original charm in the eyes of the Shenlong with a very special method.

    And the carved dragon after hiding, looks just like before, without any arrogance that a dragon should have in his eyes.

    There is no such indomitable aura that the dragon leaps into the sky and rushes straight into the sky!

    Of course, Li Yue felt like an illusion before, so Li Yue could truly understand it.

    The real situation of this dragon is not what it looks like at this time But when the alchemy furnace is really in operation, this dragon will truly manifest his original appearance.

    At that time, in its eyes, there will not be the bleakness of the past.

    Even, he still has the real consciousness that the real dragon has!

    Although Li Yue had felt it for a short while before.

    However, Li Yue still feels a little fresh in the sight of the dragon.

    Moreover, Li Yue was also amazed by his courage to move forward, without hesitation, and rushing straight into the sky.

    At this time, it is the preliminary manifestation of this situation.

    It was originally a carved dragon image, but after the alchemy furnace absorbed Li Yue''s energy.

    The entire alchemy furnace has undergone tremendous changes.

    The golden light radiated outward through the runes and patterns branded on the alchemy furnace!

    However, this is just a simple change.

    The real change is the carved dragon above the alchemy furnace.

    At this time, from the very bottom part, it was originally just a kind of carving, and the dragon decoration was not painted with any paint. At this time, huge changes began to take place.

    From the tail of the Shenlong, a touch of golden light gradually emerged.

    The golden light seemed to have great power, gradually covering the body of the dragon from the tail to the head.

    The whole scene seemed to be on a mottled wall. A layer of decayed wall skin, illuminated by the golden light inside, gradually fell off, revealing the true dragon originally hidden inside!

    It was like a dragon fading from its mortal womb, about to rise into the sky and transform into a scene like a real dragon.

    At this moment, instantly appeared in front of Li Yue.

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1108ï¼š Turn into a real dragon

    Disappearing from the mortal fetus and turning into a real dragon

    Li Yue couldn''t help being a little drunk.

    Even though he had seen the soul of a real dragon in the shape of a real dragon before, the scene where the clouds and fog were soaring in the sky.

    Even he had truly experienced the magical offensive launched by Shenlong Soul against him.

    However, the situation at this time is completely different from the situation Li Yue encountered before.

    A real dragon appeared in front of Li Yue, and Li Yue might be surprised and amazed.

    But he won''t really be attracted to Shenlong completely.

    But now, when Li Yue truly faces a scene that seems to have just faded away from the mortal body, it is gradually turning into a real dragon.

    But Li Yue''s whole mind seemed to be attracted by this scene.

    Li Yue could even feel that as if his mind had been separated from his body.

    He completely entered the dragon pattern carved on the alchemy furnace in front of him.

    In the next moment, he himself seemed to be the real incarnation of this dragon.

    However, his body seemed to be bound by an irresistible force, completely without any ability to move.

    In this way, time does not know how long it lasts, it may be 10,000 years, or it may be tens of millions of years.

    In short, Li Yue''s mind felt that he seemed to be completely sealed, and his body was completely unable to move a bit.

    Even his own spiritual consciousness seems to be completely sealed, unable to think about anything, even unable to perceive the surrounding situation!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1109ï¼š Carp leaping over the dragon gate?

    When Li Yue was absorbed into the body of the Shenlong, he was really close to the golden light that attracted him.

    It was finally discovered that the dazzling golden light was actually a gate made of gold in a flash.

    The golden door looks very gorgeous.

    And it shone with a light that people can barely look directly at, it''s breathtaking!

    At the moment when he saw this gate, Li Yue, who merged with the dragon, felt a special feeling from the dragon itself.

    As if seeing this door, the consciousness of this dragon became very excited.

    This made Li Yue feel a little curious. He didn''t know what this door represented.

    However, he could feel that perhaps this door was a very important existence for this dragon!

    However, although Li Yue''s mind was fused with this Shenlong at this time, he could experience all the feelings of the Shenlong.

    But in fact, all the previous behaviors were Shenlong''s own choices.

    In fact, Li Yue is just like a bystander, experiencing a completely different life.

    Nothing he thought could actually interfere with Shenlong''s own choice.

    Perhaps it is as if Li Yue entered the memory of others.

    He can only browse all the memories of that person, and cannot allow the other party to re-edit his memories according to his own ideas without using other special abilities.

    Re-select something that has already happened.

    Therefore, Li Yue is just a bystander at this time, just like a person watching a movie.

    It''s just that Li Yue experienced it firsthand!

    For example, now, after seeing the gate that was shining with golden light, Li Yue could clearly feel that Shenlong''s originally a little weak, as if not fully awake consciousness, suddenly became very excited.

    It seems that it knows what special meaning this golden ornate gate represents.

    And it is precisely because this golden door is not ordinary, that makes it so excited in an instant.

    ...

    The excitement lasted for a while.

    Without any hesitation, this dragon directly twisted his body, which was hundreds of feet long, and rushed directly to the place where the door was!

    It seemed that I couldn''t wait to enter that door.

    In this situation, Li Yue has no right to speak, and his choices and considerations have no effect on this dragon.

    He can only truly experience all the situations experienced by Shenlong.

    Just like now, the Shenlong took off and flew quickly toward the golden gate.

    For Li Yue, it was the first time he felt the Shenlong erupting so fast, as if he couldn''t wait to enter the golden door.

    However, although Shenlong''s behavior at this time was reckless, Li Yue could also see that perhaps the golden door was extremely attractive to Shenlong.

    For this dragon, it may mean something very important.

    "Is that a dragon gate?"

    In Li Yue''s mind, a familiar word suddenly appeared at this time, "Carp Leaping over the Dragon Gate"!

    In the legend, some golden carps have the blood of real dragons in their bodies.

    However, the true dragon bloodline they possess is very thin, which is not enough to support them to truly transform into a dragon.

    However, this does not mean that they have no chance of becoming a real dragon at all.

    Perhaps God has compassion for everything in the world.

    Therefore, the golden carp, which has a thin blood of a true dragon, but may not be able to turn into a true dragon for life, has a chance to truly turn into a dragon!

    And this opportunity is to leap the dragon gate!

    Legend has it that at a certain time, a dragon gate emitting a dazzling light will appear above the water.

    As long as a carp can jump over this dragon gate, then they will get the chance to become a real dragon!

    However, the dragon gate was too far from the water.

    Almost no carp can jump out of the water so high!

    Therefore, for countless years, there have been very few carps that have been able to jump over the dragon gate, so few are pitiful!

    This is of course a very normal situation. If you want to turn into a real dragon, you naturally need to go through this special test!

    It''s just that this chance of success is too small!

    However, no matter how slim the opportunity is, they will not give up.

    Therefore, whenever the dragon gate appears, there will be countless carps jumping in the water, rushing to the sky like a sharp arrow, rushing to the dazzling dragon gate in the air.

    As long as they jump over that dragon gate, they can get the chance to transform into real dragons!

    This is a supreme glory for them.

    It is also their lifelong pursuit!

    ...

    Of course, the so-called "Carp Leaping over the Dragon Gate" was just a legend that was more beautiful than Meow for Li Yue before.

    He has not really seen the carp leaping over the dragon gate.

    But he had heard that sometimes, fishermen would see thousands of carp, constantly jumping out of the water and rushing to the sky.

    Of course, modern science and technology civilization also has a more scientific explanation for this situation.

    That''s because of the special weather the oxygen content in the water has decreased.

    In order to survive, groups of carp will continue to jump out of the water.

    In this case, it is natural to remind people of the legend of "Carp Leaping over Dragon Gate"!

    Of course, before Li Yue gained superpowers, he believed in scientific explanations.

    However, when the super power is truly acquired.

    Li Yue has a different view on certain scientific explanations!

    Of course, it is not that Li Yue has completely disbelief in science at this time.

    It''s because he understood that science can''t really explain everything.

    The so-called science is an explanation that mankind finds after exploring any previously unknown things that can be believed and accepted by mankind.

    Of course, most scientific explanations of unknown phenomena are still credible!

    After all, it was science that created the real world that Li Yue lived in.

    However, science is a process of continuous exploration.

    It''s like some things that have already been recognized by science, in the subsequent continuous exploration, it is possible to overturn the previous conclusions.

    Therefore, for some unknown things, the scientific explanation is not completely correct, and it is completely acceptable!

    Of course, now Li Yue naturally has no time to think about his views on science.

    At this time, his mind was still fused with this dragon.

    And along with this dragon, rush to the door in the sky together!

    Watching the golden ornate gate that keeps approaching as the dragon takes off.

    Li Yue noticed that as the Shenlong approached, the door was still tightly closed, and there was no sign of wanting to open it at all!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1110ï¼š Unshakable Dragon Gate

    And if the dragon continues to rush past at such a fast speed, it may directly hit the door instead of passing through the door!

    Given the rigidity of Shenlong''s body, even if it hits that door, there will be no serious consequences.

    However, if this happens, Li Yue believes that it is estimated that this Shenlong cannot accept anything!

    After all, when he is full of yearning for something, but finally finds that it is completely different from what he imagined, Li Yue himself cannot easily accept it.

    However, even if Li Yue had such concerns about this dragon at this time, he had absolutely nothing to do.

    He could not change the actions of Shenlong, nor could he deliver information to Shenlong.

    He can only look at what happened at this time quietly like a bystander.

    However, the speed of this dragon''s take-off did not weaken under Li Yue''s worry.

    It even continued to speed up its own speed again as it was constantly approaching the door!

    However, the golden ornate door not far away still showed no sign of opening at all!

    Hey!

    Li Yue couldn''t help sighing inwardly.

    He could already imagine what would happen next.

    That door just looks very unusual. In Li Yue¡¯s cognition, it is likely to be the dragon door in the legendary "Carp Leaping Dragon Gate".

    As long as you jump over, there is a chance to become a real dragon!

    However, at this time, this dragon, as the body of the dragon, naturally does not need to jump over this dragon gate to prove himself.

    However, it is precisely because of this situation that Li Yue feels very strange.

    After all, it has completely turned into a real dragon at this time. According to normal circumstances, it is not difficult for a real dragon to jump over the dragon gate.

    But why, when this door was the Shenlong trying to jump over, there was no sign of wanting to open it at all?

    This is the biggest doubt that troubles Li Yue at this time.

    ...

    For a moment, Li Yue couldn''t figure out what was going on.

    And his existence can not change anything.

    Therefore, he can only look at the next development of things quietly.

    And as the Shenlong continued to accelerate, in just a short moment, the Shenlong had already rushed to the gate that shone with golden light in the sky.

    Facing the door that was still closed, Shenlong seemed to see it as if he hadn''t seen it, and directly slammed into the door.

    Of course, the original intention of Shenlong was to jump over this dragon gate.

    But because of the tightly closed gantry, it is naturally unable to fulfill its wishes.

    In the end, he ran into the closed gantry.

    At the moment when Shenlong hit the dragon gate, the golden light on the dragon gate, which was originally very dazzling, suddenly skyrocketed again.

    The light flashing like a star exploded, as if it made this dragon gate look more majestic at this time!

    At the same time, the door looks very heavy, as if no matter what happens, it can''t really be opened!

    And the fact is indeed the case.

    Although the sprint speed of this dragon is very fast, it has reached an extreme situation!

    But at the moment when it really hit this dragon gate, the dragon gate did not tremble at all because of its extremely fast speed and the power it drove.

    Even at the moment when the golden light skyrocketed, he directly bounced the huge body of Shenlong with nearly a hundred feet of feet back.

    How huge is the body of the dragon of hundreds of feet?

    It was coiled in the sky, like a dark cloud.

    At this moment, he was directly bounced off by a "small door" that was only a few feet high!

    This is an unbelievable situation!

    Even if Li Yue had guessed about this before, when this happened, he also felt very unbelievable.

    At the same time, Li Yue was almost completely fused with this dragon.

    It can make him feel everything that Shenlong can feel.

    At the moment of being bounced by the golden light, Li Yue''s mind also felt an irresistible force acting on the body of Shenlong.

    As if the dragon gate is sacred and inviolable, anyone who dares to influence this gate will be severely punished!

    And the body of Shenlong hundreds of feet, under this almost irresistible force, was instantly bounced away tens of thousands of meters.

    And when Shenlong''s body finally stopped retreating and stagnated.

    Shenlong''s eyes looked at the dragon gate in the distance in disbelief!

    Perhaps, even if he didn''t think of it himself, this would happen at this time.

    Own, at this time has not been recognized by Longmen?

    At this moment, even Li Yue could feel the totally unbelievable feeling in Shenlong''s heart!

    Ouch!

    As if I couldn''t believe it, at this time, I was not recognized by Longmen, and Shenlong suddenly raised his voice with a long roar.

    The next moment, the bounced body once again rushed towards the dragon gate not far away at a faster speed!

    ...

    Li Yue, who was fused with this dragon, could feel the strong unwillingness in the heart of this dragon at this time .

    Perhaps, he couldn''t accept it, and he was already not recognized by Longmen at this time.

    It was like the direct descendants of a certain family in the ancient China. Because of certain things, they were not recognized by their own clan in the end.

    This is a very unacceptable thing.

    And Li Yue could also imagine that this door, perhaps because of this ability, was so important to this dragon.

    And the recognition of this dragon gate may be more important than the life of the dragon itself.

    Therefore, at this moment when he learned that he was not recognized by Longmen, the dragon almost lost his mind.

    It seemed to be fatal, rushing towards the dragon gate not far away at an extremely fast speed.

    It seems that I don''t believe the result just now, and I want to try again unwillingly!

    However, Li Yue could already imagine the result.

    There are some things, it''s not that you are not reconciled, and you can change the facts if you don''t believe it.

    Sure enough, after Shenlong continued to rush towards the dragon gate with extreme speed.

    Longmen still has not been shaken by the impact of Shenlong.

    In the dazzling golden light that broke out again, the body of Shenlong was once again bounced out at a faster speed.

    Perhaps it was because it was the second "provocation" that caused the dragon gate to become a little angry. This time the distance the dragon was bounced was obviously farther than the last time.

    Ouch!

    However, the Shenlong who slowly stopped further away still couldn''t believe the facts at this moment.

    It burst out at a faster speed again, as if refusing to admit its fate, once again rushed towards the distant dragon gate.

    However, there is still no change in the result!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1111ï¼š Lucky carp

    Although Shenlong seemed to be very unwilling at this time, unable to accept that he was not recognized by Longmen.

    But after many attempts, it was impossible to really pass through the dragon gate.

    In its many attempts, the huge unstoppable force carried by the dazzling light erupted from the dragon gate directly pushed back.

    Moreover, every time, the majestic power that bursts out of the Dragon Gate will gradually become stronger and stronger.

    In the end, after more than a dozen attempts, and still unable to truly pass through the dragon gate, this dragon seemed to finally accept the fact that he was no longer recognized by this dragon gate.

    At this time, Li Yue, who had merged with this dragon, felt a sad mood.

    Of course, maybe not recognized by this dragon gate, for this dragon, it is even more unacceptable than losing his life.

    At this time, Li Yue felt the extremely sad emotion from Shenlong''s heart, and he was somewhat infected by this emotion.

    However, at this time, Li Yue was more curious, what was going on at this time?

    Where did this dragon come from? Why is it "sealed" in this nothingness?

    And why is my mind attracted and fused with it, feeling such a peculiar situation?

    Moreover, since it has already turned into a real dragon, why is it not recognized by Longmen at this time?

    All kinds of questions lingered in Li Yue''s mind.

    It made him feel very puzzled for a while, not knowing what was going on at this time.

    Of course, Li Yue at this time is not experiencing the real world.

    And what happens at this time may also be a special illusion constructed from memory.

    If Li Yue really wants to leave, he can naturally leave this strange illusion without any hindrance.

    It''s just that the situation at this time has completely aroused Li Yue''s interest, and he has a stronger desire for discovery in his heart.

    He wanted to keep watching, what else would happen that he didn''t expect.

    ...

    And when Li Yuewei was very confused about the situation at this time, the dragon seemed to have figured out the situation at this time.

    Although it still couldn''t believe it, but after being bounced open by that majestic door many times.

    It can only accept it helplessly. At this time, it has no longer been recognized by Longmen.

    And this also means that at this time, it may not even belong to a member of the Shenlong clan.

    But this matter is something that it cannot accept anyway.

    Even losing one''s own life is easier for it to accept than losing the recognition of one''s own ethnic group.

    Unfortunately, this situation has become a reality at this time.

    Even if it can give up its own life, it will not be able to exchange its life for Longmen''s recognition of itself.

    "Perhaps, it should recognize the situation at this time!"

    At this moment, Li Yue, who was very puzzled about his experience, could also feel the extremely sad emotions from Shenlong''s consciousness.

    And Li Yue also knew that perhaps this dragon had already recognized reality.

    Now it, even if it really gives up its own life, I am afraid it will not be able to regain the approval of Longmen.

    "But, how will the next situation continue to develop?"

    However, although Li Yue knows very well, Longmen''s recognition is naturally not something that he can exchange for if he chooses to give up his life.

    However, Li Yue knew more clearly that the scene he experienced was simply an illusion constructed based on a particular memory.

    At the beginning of the construction of the illusion, the direction of the development of the matter has been formulated.

    It''s like a film that has been filmed, and it will naturally follow the development direction of the plot, and continue to stage a variety of prepared plots.

    Therefore, at this time Shenlong''s experience, although Li Yue also felt the same feeling, understand the extremely sad emotions Shenlong''s heart at this time.

    But Li Yue is more aware that these are just like the plots that the movie has formulated for a long time, and they cannot be changed by the will of the "audience".

    And Li Yue is the only "audience" of this "movie"!

    Therefore, compared with the situation at this time, Li Yue is more looking forward to what kind of "story" will appear next!

    At this moment, even though this dragon had a clear understanding of reality, he knew that he could no longer be recognized by Longmen.

    There is no way to go through the dragon gate, return to his "homeland", and leave this dark and emptiness.

    But it cannot really accept this fact.

    Because for it, it cannot be recognized by the Dragon Gate, which is even more terrifying than losing its own life!

    As for the fact that he could not go through the dragon gate and return to his homeland, in fact, it was nothing if he could not get the approval of the dragon gate.

    Therefore, the only belief of this dragon at this time was to regain the approval of Longmen no matter what.

    Even if it will give its life for this, it will not hesitate!

    ...

    Since ancient times, there has been a myth of "the carp jumping over the dragon gate".

    Of course, just like the earth where Li Yue was before, www.novelhall.com, has a more scientific explanation for this legend.

    However, few people may know that these myths and legends are actually not just a kind of legend.

    Because this dragon, countless years ago, was a little ignorant little carp in a small river.

    The only difference is that it has a trace of real dragon blood in its body.

    It is precisely because of this trace of real dragon''s blood that changed its original ordinary life!

    Of course, in fact, there are not a few carps with the blood of Shenlong.

    But in most cases, even if you really have the bloodline of Shenlong, it is only a very weak bloodline.

    Naturally, not every carp has such a lucky thing!

    Most of them simply can''t make them rely on the power of this weak bloodline to turn themselves into real dragons.

    Of course, this carp was originally a carp, but at this time it has already turned into a real dragon. It is precisely because of the legendary "Carp Leaping over the Dragon Gate" that it has truly turned into a real dragon!

    There is no doubt that it is absolutely fortunate.

    Under the condition of owning a true dragon bloodline, he gained a huge opportunity to leap over the dragon gate.

    Of course, the Dragon Gate is extremely difficult to cross, and this opportunity is not truly obtained by any carp.

    And it is able to obtain such a huge opportunity, although it has a very lucky element.

    But more, it is its own efforts.

    In fact, even with the blood of a true dragon, it is not a simple thing to jump over the dragon gate!

    And it can really jump over the dragon gate and turn into a real dragon, naturally, it can''t do without its own efforts!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1112ï¼š The origin of Shenlong

    Perhaps, for it, once a carp, being able to really jump through the dragon gate is something that it didn''t even imagine.

    Of course, jumping over the dragon gate is just a chance to become a real dragon, but it doesn''t mean that it can be completely transformed into a real dragon.

    After jumping through the dragon gate, before turning into a real dragon, there are many more difficult obstacles.

    Only after all the hardships and obstacles are truly overcome, can it truly become a true dragon.

    And although Li Yue didn''t know very well, what the various trials and difficulties he would need to go through before he could truly become a dragon.

    But he can also imagine that this is probably not an easy thing to do.

    Of course, Li Yue at this time is still not clear, the predecessor of this dragon is just a carp with the blood of the dragon.

    At this time, Li Yue is still looking forward to the next thing, in which direction it will develop.

    However, although Li Yue expressed great expectations for the future situation.

    But at this moment, this dragon seemed to be shocked by the fact that he was not recognized by the dragon gate.

    For a long period of time, this dragon seemed to have no response, and was completely sluggish!

    This made Li Yue couldn''t help but feel a little skeptical, whether this dragon has been hurt by his inability to get the Longmen''s approval, feels unacceptable, and fell into an inextricable emotion.

    Of course, this is obviously Li Yue thinking too much.

    Even the situation at this time would indeed make this dragon feel unacceptable!

    However, if you want to completely defeat this Shenlong line of defense and make it confused, it is still impossible to truly do it!

    What''s more, in fact, unable to accept the Shenlong who was not recognized by Longmen, a firmer belief has already emerged in his heart at this moment!

    That is, in any case, even if you lose your life, you must regain the recognition from Longmen!

    Because, it still remembers the moment when it jumped over the dragon gate for the first time, the huge surprise in its heart!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it to and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1113ï¼š Golden light on the water

    Li Yue couldn''t help feeling a little curious in his heart when he felt the movement of the dragon at this time.

    Because this looks on the surface, it seems that there is not much difference between the behavior of the previous Shenlong when he was unwilling.

    "Could it be that it is just because it is unwilling to continue trying to cross that dragon gate?"

    At this moment, Li Yue had some doubts. Perhaps it was Shenlong who was still unwilling to do this until this moment, so he must continue to try to cross that dragon gate.

    "No, this time, it seems a little different from before!"

    However, Li Yue soon discovered that the situation at this time was not exactly the same as before.

    The most significant difference is that at this time, the flight trajectory of this dragon has changed compared to before.

    During many previous attempts, this dragon had its first goal of flying faster.

    The trajectory of ¡¡¡¡ flight basically presents a straight line without any curved trajectory.

    Perhaps it seemed to him at the time that he could not pass through the dragon gate because his speed was a little slow.

    Therefore, every time it uses a faster speed than the last time, it wants to go straight through the dragon gate.

    However, the result is that no matter how fast it uses, it will not help it to pass through the dragon gate.

    The faster it is, the farther it will be bounced back by the gantry.

    But this time, it seemed to have finally changed its mind.

    is no longer an unscrupulous straight acceleration, rushing to the long gate in the distance.

    Instead, choose a special way, like jumping up in the air, drawing a beautiful arc, and then jumping into the unique way of the dragon gate!

    And this situation reminds Li Yue of the myth that he thought of when he first saw the dragon gate, "the carp jumped over the dragon gate"!

    Of course, the so-called carp jumping over the dragon gate is naturally a carp jumping from the surface of the water and jumping over the dragon gate in the sky. Only then can it be considered a real carp jumping over the dragon gate.

    Now, it is already the body of a dragon with golden dragon scales. The appearance of this kind of situation that looks like a carp leaping over the dragon gate, inevitably makes Li Yue feel a bit contrary!

    However, no matter how many thoughts he has in his heart, Li Yue can only watch the development of the next thing quietly at this time!

    ...

    Li Yue''s thoughts, but this dragon is completely ignorant.

    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ At this time, it no longer pays attention to the surrounding situation.

    Even, the dragon gate seems to have disappeared in its eyes!

    Humans often say that fish only have seven seconds of memory.

    However, this situation is not accurate for it.

    Because of its memory, it''s not just a few seconds.

    It even remembers that at first, before he jumped over the dragon gate, he was still an ignorant carp, living a carefree life in a river!

    And at this moment, its consciousness, as if going backwards in time, instantly returned to when it was a carp who didn''t understand it!

    And in its eyes, there is a clear river.

    And it used to live a carefree life in this river.

    The river is clear, and as a carp, it swims in the river without worries with its surrounding companions.

    Perhaps, a big fish will pass by in the next moment and eat most of their companions in one bite.

    However, this does not make them too fearful.

    Because this is the world they live in, the weak eat the strong, and as a carp, they must have the consciousness of being eaten by a bigger fish.

    And it even remembers the scene where his companion was swimming in the river with him last moment, but the next moment he was swallowed by a mouthful of blood.

    However, this kind of thing, it has long been used to it, as long as it is not itself being eaten, it will continue to live in the river.

    Originally, it thought that this was the destiny that had been destined for its life.

    keeps walking on the edge of danger, and at that moment, he will also become the food in the big mouth of the blood basin.

    But, until one day, it suddenly noticed that its gaze, through the sparkling water surface, saw a blurry thing emitting a dazzling golden light.

    At that time, it didn''t understand what the golden light was.

    However, in the dark, it can feel that the thing that exudes golden light has an extremely strong attraction to it.

    seems to be attracting it, ignoring everything to get close to the golden light!

    In fact, not only it itself, but its surrounding companions also found the dazzling golden light above the river.

    and it seems to be the same, all attracted by the golden light.

    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ hardly any hesitation, the whole school of fish, at the moment that golden light appeared, had already rioted.

    It found that the surrounding companions, at this moment, seemed to have lost their minds, and used their fastest speed to swim towards the river!

    I don''t know if it is also attracted by the golden light above the river, or because there is a force in the dark that is urging it.

    In short, it also followed the surrounding companions who seemed to have fallen into madness, and together they used their whole body strength to swim towards the river and the direction of the golden light.

    Soon, they were close to the edge of the river. UU reading www. uukanshu.com

    The next moment, it discovered that when its companion approached the river surface, not only did not slow down, but even twisted its tail crazily.

    As if wanting to get out of the river forever, he jumped directly into the sky, leaping into the special thing that emits golden light in the sky!

    It was the first time it saw his companion so crazy, as if he wanted to escape the river of his life.

    That kind of picture makes it still feel fresh!

    And, the most important thing is that at that moment, it seems to have been infected by the actions of its companions.

    Of course, more because of curiosity about the strange thing that exudes golden light on it.

    However, just when it wanted to be like its companions, jumped out of the water and took a look at the golden light, what it was.

    It found that its companion, even the highest jumped from the surface of the water, was very far away from the dazzling golden light above.

    There seems to be a huge gap that cannot be bridged at all.

    Finally, its companions, after losing their last strength, began to fall from the air again!

    Originally, although it would fall back into the water, but for them, there would be no danger.

    But the next moment, it saw with its own eyes, a familiar big mouth of the blood basin, suddenly protruding from the surface of the water where the companion fell.

    Then, those companions who jumped out of the water, but couldn''t really jump high into the sky, approached the golden light.

    can only let his body become unsustainable in the air, lose his strength, and finally fall into the big mouth of the blood basin and become the food in its mouth!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1114ï¼š Regardless of life and death

    Sometimes, chances are often accompanied by crises.

    If you want to get the chance, you must have the consciousness to face the crisis.

    The carp leaps over the dragon gate and can obtain a huge opportunity to become a real dragon.

    However, on the way to the dragon gate, the surrounding enemies were also waiting for an opportunity.

    Because, the carp jumped to the dragon gate, this is not just a unique opportunity for the carp population.

    It is also the natural enemy of carp, so you can easily enjoy the chance of food!

    Of course, it is still a carp at this time, naturally it still doesn''t understand this situation.

    The moment it saw this scene, it instantly felt a strong sense of crisis coming in its heart.

    It has a sense of crisis that it wants to escape from here in an instant.

    However, just when it wants to turn around and escape.

    But found that the companions around him seemed to have not noticed this dangerous situation at all.

    Not only do they don''t care about the companions who were buried in the blood before.

    Even at this moment, they also seem to ignore themselves and may be like their companions, the consequences of being buried in the blood basin and mouth, continue to leap towards the river and rush to the sky!

    When they were in the air, they kept wagging their tails in an attempt to make themselves jump higher.

    It''s best to be able to really get close to the golden light.

    However, after all, there is still no companion who can really get close to the golden light in the sky.

    Countless companions fell weakly from the air, and the familiar blood basins and mouths around them seemed to be waiting for them there.

    Except for a handful of companions who were lucky enough to successfully fall into the water, most of their companions have become food in their mouths.

    This kind of scene, in its view, is almost indistinguishable from hell.

    Of course, it did not know the existence of **** at that time!

    However, this kind of scene still makes it feel like a huge fear from the heart.

    It couldn''t help but wonder if its companions were all crazy.

    How could he now leap to the sky regardless of his own safety, wanting to get close to things that are almost impossible to approach.

    However, now it has followed its companions and has also come to the area close to the surface of the water.

    And many of the surrounding companions have already rushed to the surface of the water and jumped directly into the sky.

    However, countless companions almost ignored their lives and worked hard in exchange for the result.

    But still no companion can really approach that golden light.

    At this moment, its heart told it that it must leave here as soon as possible. Only in this way can it avoid the fate of being buried in blood.

    However, when it once again penetrated the river close to the surface of the water and saw the majestic golden light in the sky.

    It could gradually see the things wrapped in the golden light, like a special door!

    At this moment, its desire to escape gradually calmed down!

    Even in its heart, there seemed to be a voice urging it continuously!

    "Rush to it, jump over! Jump over..."

    At this moment, it unexpectedly has the idea of ??leaping over that door, just like its companions, regardless of the safety of its own life!

    ¡­

    It''s like the door that exudes majestic golden light has an extremely strong attraction to it.

    It seems that when I see that door, I will lose my consciousness and fall into a state of madness because of that door.

    Just like those friends who had jumped out of the water and approached that door in disregard of their own lives.

    However, perhaps because it is somewhat different from those of its own partners.

    Although it is also attracted by this door that exudes majestic golden light, it even seems to be about to fall into a state of madness.

    But it didn''t really lose its mind and become very crazy like its surrounding partners.

    However, it is also unable to leave here directly in order to avoid danger according to its original will!

    It seems that at this moment, it has been completely attracted by the door that emits golden light.

    Regardless of the approach of danger, regardless of oneself may encounter a huge crisis.

    At this moment, it suddenly felt that perhaps it should work hard to achieve something, just like the companions around it.

    Even if this incident, you may lose your life, but as long as you bloom with the most splendid color at the last moment of your life, it is a kind of happiness!

    Perhaps there is an inexplicable force that is attracting it.

    It turned out to be the same as the previous partners who were struggling to leap towards the golden light gate above the river regardless of their lives.

    The next moment, it began to swim in the water strenuously.

    Almost all of his power was used at this time, and in the next moment, he broke through the water and jumped to the sky.

    Towards the distant sky, the door that exudes majesty and sacred light leapt away.

    ¡­

    At the moment it jumped out of the water, a big mouth of a blood basin emerged from the water at the same time.

    The body that wanted to jump out of the water swallowed it into his own mouth.

    However, perhaps the speed at which this carp jumped out of the water exceeded its expectations.

    The carp swept past the open blood basin in a very thrilling manner.

    The owner of the big mouth of the blood basin, UU reading , was unable to get out of the water completely due to his huge size. In the end, he could not sustain himself and fell back into the water weakly, setting off a huge splash of water!

    I don''t care about the owner who has a big mouth, because the food in his mouth "flies away" and "roars".

    But he said that the carp that had also jumped out of the water regardless of his own life.

    At this moment, it suddenly stopped in the air, as if time had suddenly stopped, and the whole world had suddenly become extremely peaceful.

    And the next moment, the whole world has changed.

    It seems that the scene in the memory is reflected in reality instantly.

    In this empty space, a sparkling water surface suddenly appeared!

    The body of Shenlong was already submerged in the water, and its figure was not visible.

    And the next moment, a golden carp suddenly jumped up in the water.

    The golden fish scales are still shining with a faint golden light.

    The water that was brought up slowly slipped drop by drop from the carp''s body and dropped into the water again.

    At this moment, everything seems to be very slow, like a slow motion scene that only appears in movies.

    At this time, Li Yue, who was merging with Shenlong and feeling everything, also felt the tremendous changes in the surrounding situation at this time.

    He was wondering what was going on at this time.

    In a blink of an eye, a river suddenly appeared in this empty space.

    The body of Shenlong was originally under the water.

    But because it was leaping forward, its body quickly jumped out of the water.

    But at the moment it jumped out of the water, the original body of the dragon turned into a golden carp in an instant!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1115ï¼š Legend of Hualong

    With the memories, this piece of space, which was originally a piece of nothingness, has also undergone tremendous changes.

    Then, along with Shenlong''s memories of his own past, a scene that made Li Yuedu feel very strange suddenly appeared in this emptiness.

    A river appeared out of thin air, shining with a strange light.

    The original dragon was also submerged in the river at this time, as if it had completely disappeared.

    However, the next moment, a golden carp suddenly jumped out of the river.

    is like a sharp arrow, at a very fast speed, with the courage to move forward, straight into the sky.

    And its purpose is easy to find, it is the dragon gate that exudes majestic golden light in the distance.

    A dragon, instantly transformed into a golden carp.

    This situation made Li Yue both surprised and curious.

    Before the whole scene changed, there was no sign at all.

    It seems that this situation happened suddenly, leaving Li Yue no time to react at all.

    When Li Yue didn''t react at all, the entire void space had already changed.

    The river appeared, as if the entire void space suddenly became a sparkling river surface at this moment!

    And the body of this dragon was also submerged in the river water.

    What made Li Yue even more surprised was that the moment the dragon jumped out of the water, it turned from the previous body of the dragon into a golden carp.

    What you need to know is that Li Yue, whose mind was fused with this dragon, didn''t even notice the change in the shape of the dragon.

    is as if this is its original true form.

    The body of the dragon is another form after it has been transformed.

    Because of this, Li Yue could not feel the changes in his body shape.

    ¡­¡­

    "In this way, this dragon, was it really a carp before?"

    Feeling this situation, as well as the momentary changes in the body of the Shenlong, made Li more clearly feel that the form of this carp seemed to be its original true form.

    For this reason, Li Yue couldn''t help but have a question in his mind, that is, before the dragon turned into a real dragon, was it such a golden carp in its own form?

    About the dragon, a creature that only exists in mythology, Li Yue has not really seen it.

    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ I saw only a strand of remnant soul of the dragon.

    Therefore, Li Yue''s understanding of Shenlong basically comes from some descriptions in the legend!

    In the legend, there are also various descriptions of the origin of the Shenlong.

    For example, the first dragon when the world first opened was called the ancestor dragon.

    The dragons that appeared behind were all conceived by ancestor dragons.

    And then, in countless years of reproduction and evolution, the bloodline of Shenlong gradually became complicated.

    As a result, many creatures have a faint blood of the dragon.

    Some of the more familiar creatures are snakes, carps and so on.

    may have a weaker blood of the dragon!

    And this situation is naturally caused. Many creatures with the blood of Shenlong have the possibility of turning into real dragons!

    Of course, whether it can truly turn into a real dragon depends on whether its own chances are strong enough.

    Moreover, even if you really get a huge opportunity to turn into a real dragon, it is not absolutely possible to turn into a real dragon.

    Among them, it also needs its own tremendous efforts to truly have the possibility of becoming a real dragon!

    Of course, what Li Yue at this time was thinking about was naturally not what kind of hard work he needed to go through if he turned into a real dragon.

    What he was thinking about was, is this dragon itself made of this golden carp?

    After all, among the various legends of transforming dragons, the legend of carp transforming dragons is relatively common.

    Of course, another legend of dragon transformation that is most well-known is the legend of snake transformation dragon!

    Of course, not as long as it is a snake, it can be easily transformed into a real dragon.

    If this is the case, maybe Shenlong will not be a legendary existence!

    And the process of a snake transforming into a dragon is to transform a snake with the blood of a dragon into a dragon after several years of cultivation, and then undergo a process of decay!

    However, although there is a dragon in the dragon, it does not mean that it is a real dragon.

    Although the water dragon is stronger than the ordinary snake, there is still a gap that can hardly be crossed from the real dragon.

    Generally, after a snake turns into a dragon, it will have to go through thousands of years of cultivation, and finally undergo a postgraduate entrance examination for a catastrophe!

    After ¡¡¡¡ and successfully survived the catastrophe, he was truly transformed into a dragon!

    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡¡­¡­

    The process of turning a snake into a dragon is often calculated on the basis of millennia.

    This is enough to see how difficult it is for a snake to transform into a dragon!

    Among all the well-known legends of transforming dragons, the process of transforming a carp into a dragon is the easiest and easiest.

    The process of carp transforming into dragon is exactly the legend of "Carp Leaping over Dragon Gate" that Li Yue thought of after seeing the golden door.

    According to legend, at a certain moment, the dragon gate will appear on the water surface in a certain place, and the dragon gate will open, as if it is welcoming the real dragon to enter it However, although the dragon gate will appear, but often They all appear in the sky at a certain distance from the surface of the water.

    Moreover, the dragon gate does not exist forever, but for a certain period of time. When time passes, the dragon gate will gradually disappear.

    And as long as there is a carp, during this period of time of the dragon gate, if you can jump over the dragon gate, you can have the opportunity to transform the dragon!

    It sounds like this seems to be an easier task.

    At least, it is far more than a snake transforming into a dragon. It takes thousands of years of cultivation and has to go through an extremely dangerous catastrophe. This difficult process is much easier!

    But in fact, perhaps the process of transforming a carp into a dragon is not much easier than the process of transforming a snake into a dragon.

    Of course, Li Yue only has some simple understanding of these situations.

    He has not really seen the emergence of a snake body and a real dragon after thousands of years of cultivation.

    He has never seen the process of the carp jumping over the dragon gate to transform the dragon.

    Therefore, as to whether the true situation is just as described in the legend, Li Yue is still uncertain until now.

    But he understands a truth.

    That is, any power or opportunity cannot be obtained easily and without any cost.

    Often, the greater the chance, the greater the crisis and difficulties.

    So, if this dragon is really a carp, through the process of the carp leaping through the dragon gate, it turns into a dragon like this one.

    Then Li Yue had to have a feeling of admiration for him!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 1116ï¼š Illusory power

    Many creatures are not born with such powerful intelligence as humans!

    For them, it is very difficult to cultivate!

    Because there is no wisdom, few creatures can step into the category of cultivation by chance and coincidence.

    And because of the rise of modern society, certain mysteries have almost completely disappeared.

    Perhaps they are not what humans think, they do not exist at all, but they do not really appear in the eyes of the human masses.

    At least, when Li Yue once lived an ordinary life on earth, although he had heard many strange and supernatural events, he hadn''t really experienced it.

    Of course, although there is no real experience.

    But at that time, Li Yue maintained a mentality of believing in, and unbelief in nothing.

    Regarding the gods in the sky, although he has not really seen it, naturally he can''t talk about faith or belief in one of them.

    But as the saying goes, it''s okay not to believe in ghosts, but don''t disrespect ghosts and gods!

    Therefore, Li Yue still has a trace of awe for the unknown, and he has not done anything blasphemous.

    Of course, when he truly gained extraordinary power, he gradually understood that the so-called ghosts and gods in the mouth of mankind were nothing more than things that mankind could not understand.

    In fact, the so-called ghosts and gods are just creatures with special abilities.

    At this time, Li Yue, who has the ability to travel through time and space, and can even travel through various universes, is actually completely different from the true gods described by humans!

    Even Li Yue''s ability at this time was even more powerful than the gods in some human legends.

    For example, some gods may have the ability to soar through the clouds and ride the fog, but they may not have the powerful ability to travel through time and space and even rewrite reality like Li Yue.

    These abilities are not necessarily possessed, so let alone Li Yue¡¯s ability to travel through the universe.

    Of course, Li Yue''s ability at this time may be much stronger than ordinary gods!

    But compared to the creation **** who can create the world and the universe, it may be inferior.

    After all, although Li Yue already has a powerful ability that surpasses most legendary gods.

    But it is not the existence of omniscience and omnipotence!

    Therefore, Li Yue still has a trace of awe for certain creator gods who created the world and the universe.

    ...

    Of course, this kind of topic about gods is a bit far apart.

    At this time, Li Yue faced the situation that it was a golden carp before, but after the opportunity of Yuelongmen, it turned into a real dragon.

    But now, this carp can''t jump over the dragon gate.

    This also means that it may no longer be recognized by Longmen!

    For Li Yue, after making him figure out some things, some questions arose in his heart.

    That is what kind of situation the carp needs to go through after leaping over the dragon gate before it can truly become a dragon.

    There is also why it has turned into a real dragon, but afterwards it is not recognized by the dragon gate, and it cannot be used as a real dragon to pass through the dragon gate?

    And what makes Li Yue most curious and puzzled is that now this dragon, because of some unknown situation, when a river suddenly appeared in the entire emptiness world, it lost the real dragon again and turned into the one it used to be. Golden carp.

    Does it mean that because it is not recognized by the dragon gate, it cannot continue to exist as a dragon and can only return to its original carp form.

    For Li Yue, this question is the most important.

    Because the truth of this situation meant more to Li Yue.

    If this is the case, it may mean that the legend of the carp leaping over the dragon gate may not be as beautiful as the legend!

    The carp may be able to take advantage of the opportunity to jump over the dragon gate and truly transform into a dragon.

    But this situation of transforming a dragon is not exactly the same as that of a snake transforming a dragon.

    To transform a snake into a dragon requires a very long training process.

    And after a long period of cultivation, it finally turned into a true dragon because the power it mastered had reached the point where it was enough to turn it into a dragon.

    And after the carp jumped over the dragon gate, maybe the same can be obtained the body of the dragon!

    It''s just that the body of the dragon obtained in this way, and even the power of the dragon, is just an existence that looks like an illusion and can be deprived at any time!

    As long as the existence is not recognized by the dragon gate, it will slowly lose the power gained by jumping over the dragon gate!

    Of course, this situation was just what Li Yue had wished.

    As for the real situation, Li Yue is still not sure yet.

    ...

    "I don''t know. At this time, it was because it could not be recognized by the dragon gate, and was deprived of the power of the Shenlong, unable to maintain the body of the Shenlong, and changed the appearance of this golden carp again!"

    "It''s still because of other reasons that I don''t know, but it hasn''t lost its power, and it has become what it is now!"

    At this moment, in Li Yue''s heart, there are two possible guesses about this situation.

    The first is that because they cannot be recognized by the Dragon Gate , they are deprived of the power of the dragon and cannot continue to maintain the body of the dragon, so they return to the carp body.

    If this is the case, it means that the power gained from the legend of the Leaping Dragon Gate of the Carp is not a sexual existence.

    It is given by another creature or a strong one.

    And you can get it because you have fulfilled certain conditions.

    But when you are unable to continue to meet certain special conditions, the abilities and powers you have acquired will be directly deprived.

    This is undoubtedly a very cruel possibility.

    Of course, Li Yue is still not sure whether there is a second possibility.

    That''s why the dragon returned to the carp''s body because of other reasons that Li Yue didn''t know.

    Moreover, this is a choice made by itself, because it needs to rely on this special way to regain the approval of Longmen.

    To put it bluntly, it means to jump over the dragon gate once again in the body of a carp, and regain the recognition of the dragon gate!

    And, in this process, its power has not diminished in the slightest.

    And the abilities and powers gained through the opportunity of "carp leaping over the dragon gate" are not a false and illusory power.

    If it is the second possibility, then the result will be completely different.

    Perhaps so, the legend of "Carp Leaping over the Dragon Gate" is the most "simple" "shortcut" for ordinary creatures, transforming from ordinary to extraordinary existence!

    There is no need for any arduous cultivation, as long as you have the ability to jump through the dragon gate, then you can gain the power of incarnation of the dragon.

    For some creatures, isn''t it a good thing to climb the sky in one step!

    If it is really possible, then even Li Yue may not be able to refuse, such a good thing!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1117ï¼š Strong belief

    If there is a way to make an ordinary ordinary person instantly become an existence with powerful abilities, comparable to a god.

    Then I am afraid that no one can refuse such a huge temptation.

    What''s more, this kind of situation will appear in carp populations who don''t have much wisdom.

    can jump over the dragon gate, for them it is already a step to the sky.

    Since then, it has been completely separated from the mortal world, never has any ability, is almost a weak creature that can be slaughtered.

    Become a dragon that can soar in the sky and possesses supernatural powers to soar through clouds and fog.

    I believe no one can refuse such a huge opportunity.

    However, what Li Yue is more concerned about at this time is, at this time, it suddenly changed from a dragon to a carp, what is the situation!

    is because it is not recognized by the dragon gate and has lost the ability to maintain the body of the dragon.

    is still due to other special reasons. Only by choosing this way can we regain the recognition of Longmen.

    Because of his inner curiosity, Li Yue is ready to continue to observe and take a look at the next development.

    What happened in the void space did not change because of Li Yue''s doubts and guesses.

    The moment the dragon jumped out of the water, it turned into a golden carp.

    The carp''s body, without any pause, still leapt towards the sky.

    Its goal, as far as the dragon gate exuding majesty.

    At this moment, it seems to be a carp, once again accomplishing the feat of flying over the dragon gate.

    You must know that in the legend of the carp leaping over the dragon gate, it is not very easy to successfully fly over the dragon gate.

    For thousands of years, there are only a handful of people who can really leap over the dragon gate.

    As long as you successfully fly over the dragon gate once, you will get a huge opportunity to become a real dragon.

    But in contrast, it is extremely difficult to achieve!

    and may lose their lives because of failure, and fall into the mouth of natural enemies to become a huge crisis of real objects.

    Success once is not easy, let alone succeeding twice in a row, it is even more difficult!

    ¡­¡­

    Even if Li Yue, who is feeling in real time at this time, is not very clear, whether this dragon, which has been transformed into a carp body, can truly cross the dragon gate once again and be recognized by the dragon gate again!

    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ However, Li Yue is still very much looking forward to seeing this situation really appear in front of him.

    Compared to failure, what Li Yue wants to see is success.

    Because, in his heart, he was very curious about the legend of the carp leaping over the dragon gate.

    And before, he had not been lucky enough to have seen such a wonderful scene.

    has never seen the sight of successfully jumping through the dragon gate and then gaining the ability to transform into a real dragon!

    Therefore, compared with its failure to jump the dragon gate, there is no scene of any special circumstances.

    What Li Yue is more willing to see is that after it successfully leaped over the dragon gate, it obtains the wonderful sight that can be transformed into a real dragon.

    For Li Yue, this is also an experience of increasing knowledge!

    Under Li Yue''s observation, the dragon that was re-transformed into a carp, just like the power possessed by the dragon before, has disappeared at this moment!

    The dragon before ¡¡¡¡ had the extremely fast speed of crossing thousands of miles in an instant.

    When ¡¡¡¡ tried to cross the dragon gate many times before, he played countless times the speed of sound.

    In almost an instant, he was able to cross a distance of tens of thousands of meters and approach the long gate in the distance.

    However, although it is fast, it still can''t really pass through the dragon gate, and has been bounced back farther by the majestic golden light emitted by the dragon gate many times!

    At this time, when its body returns to the carp body, its strength and speed are also reduced to the degree visible to the naked eye.

    Even though, at this moment it seems to have used all the power of this carp''s body, jumped out of the water and flew high into the sky.

    But its speed is completely different from the previous one.

    If it is said that it used the body of a dragon before, its forehead speed was thousands of miles in a flash, which made Li Yuedu feel a little surprised.

    Then the current speed is like a tortoise crawling, which makes Li Yue feel very slow.

    Of course, in fact, even if it used the body of a dragon before, the speed it exerts can still become very slow in Li Yue''s eyes.

    After all, Li Yue''s speed is much faster than it was at the time.

    But at this time, you don''t need Li Yue to concentrate at all, you can easily feel its slowness.

    It''s just that, although his speed is slow at this moment, he has a momentum that seems to be infinite!

    At the moment it was out of the water, its body seemed to completely ignore any interference, and leaped straight towards the dragon gate above.

    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ Although the speed is slow, it seems that it will never stop!

    ¡­¡­

    Li Yue¡¯s mind is completely integrated with this carp at this moment.

    He can feel all the feelings that this carp can feel.

    Including now, Li Yue can also feel the huge pulling force from below after this carp jumps out of the water.

    is like being on the earth with gravity. When you are in the air, gravity will continue to act on your body, pulling you down as if you are falling down!

    However, compared to the huge gravity acting on him ~ www.novelhall.com~ Li Yue feels more deeply than it seems to be ubiquitous, but it is a huge momentum and belief that never moves forward.

    And this momentum comes from the carp itself.

    It''s hard to imagine that Li Yue would actually feel from a fish at this time, this kind of powerful aura and belief that even some humans can''t radiate!

    In Li Yue''s feelings, it seemed that this moment was not its own strength. After supporting it from the surface of the water, it continued to leap towards the direction of the dragon gate.

    It is because of the huge forward-looking belief that it exudes, in another way, supporting its moving body.

    Even at this moment, it seems that its body has been captured by the powerful "gravity".

    seems to fall back into the river again due to lack of support at any time!

    However, its body still persisted very stubbornly, even if the speed was slow, but it did not stop, and it still leaped towards the direction of the dragon gate.

    The duration of the whole process has exceeded Li Yue''s expectations.

    But Li Yue didn''t feel any anxiety at all.

    Because of this moment, he who was integrated with the carp was almost shocked by the extremely firm belief exuded by the carp.

    seems to have a huge belief that never moves forward, completely covering himself.

    Even though there are huge difficulties and obstacles in front of him, it seems that for today''s Li Yue, he can''t stop Li Yue from advancing.

    This kind of powerful belief seems to be transformed into a huge force, overcoming all obstacles, supporting this carp, and continuing to march towards the distant dragon gate.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 1118ï¼š The power of conviction

    Strong beliefs seem to surpass all power and support the advancement of the carp.

    And the dragon gate in the distance, it seems that at this moment, the majestic light that originally exudes has also begun to gradually soften.

    Of course, this carp still has a very long distance from the dragon gate at this time.

    If according to normal conditions, relying on its current forward speed, it still feels the kind of resistance that looks like "gravity".

    Maybe it will never be able to successfully approach the dragon gate before its power is completely consumed.

    Moreover, after the power is completely consumed, it may be pulled back into the water due to the existence of gravity.

    If this happens, it means that its actions have completely lost all previous efforts.

    And this kind of consequence may be completely unacceptable.

    But, fortunately, at this time, besides its own strength, it is supporting it and continuing to move forward slowly.

    The strong belief that it exudes also seems to be transformed into a special force, which is also supporting it to move forward.

    It''s just that the power of belief is not as good as true power after all, and it can''t increase its speed significantly.

    However, in some cases, the power of faith seems to surpass all power.

    It is like, as long as your beliefs are not extinguished, then your strength will never be exhausted.

    At this moment, even Li Yue seems to be infected by the strong belief that this carp exudes.

    At this moment, Li Yue even subconsciously used the power of his mind to exude a weak power of belief.

    Then, it was difficult to notice that after Li Yue was infected, the power of faith that was unintentionally radiated was slowly merging with the power of faith radiated by the carp.

    It seems that Li Yue¡¯s belief can also be a boost to support the carp''s advancement!

    ...

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait a little longer! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    ...

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait a little longer! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    ...

    hasn''t finished writing yet, UU reading will post it first and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1119ï¼š Face the choice again

    At this moment, Li Yue seemed to be the rule maker in this space.

    His beliefs can be merged with the beliefs radiated by the carp to help it.

    However, his beliefs can also be used to form resistance to the carp''s progress.

    Just like now, Li Yue can already influence the future of this carp.

    Li Yue''s choice may determine whether this carp can continue to complete the next thing.

    "In this way, this seems to be another test!"

    However, after Li Yue learned that his beliefs can play a decisive role in the future of this carp, he did not directly use his decisive ability to help or hinder the progress of the carp.

    The more Li was thinking, he couldn''t help feeling that this seemed to have become a test for himself again.

    Because, the decision right seems to be in my own hands again.

    This carp now seems to have a strong belief in regaining the approval of the Dragon Gate.

    However, it seems to rely on its own beliefs, although it can bring it closer to the position of the dragon gate, but it cannot really make it jump over the dragon gate.

    Because of its strong belief, in Li Yue''s view, it seems to be worse!

    In the face of such a situation, as long as Li Yue chooses to radiate some of his beliefs, turn them into special powers and merge with the power of the carp''s beliefs.

    can completely help it, truly capable of approaching the distant dragon gate.

    But on the contrary, if Li Yue uses the power of his own beliefs to turn it into resistance to prevent the carp from advancing, then the carp may be left halfway and cannot really approach the dragon gate.

    Therefore, according to the current situation, it seems that all the right to choose lies in Li Yue''s choice.

    He chooses to help the carp, then it has a chance to approach the Longmen and regain the recognition of the Longmen!

    And if he chooses to hinder the carp, then the carp may not be able to really get close to the dragon gate, let alone regain the recognition of the dragon gate.

    However, all this seems to give Li Yue the choice completely.

    But Li Yue always felt that this seemed to be another test for him!

    ¡­¡­

    I have to say that coming to this special place made Li Yue feel a little suspicious.

    Facing this situation, he can''t help but think that this seems to be a test for himself.

    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ However, in fact, there seems to be no real sign that the previous situation is indeed a test specially set for him.

    And this time, naturally, there was no sign that it was indeed the test set by him.

    So, I have to say that Li Yue seems to be a bit suspicious indeed.

    Perhaps, things are not what he thought.

    There are not so many tests here, everything is because he is too cautious, maybe he thinks too much!

    "Perhaps, I really think too much, how can it be that everything is a special test for myself."

    "Maybe this is just a special coincidence!"

    In fact, Li Yue didn''t really believe that everything was a test of himself.

    Perhaps, this is just a special coincidence.

    "However, although I cannot be sure whether this is a test for me, there is no doubt that this is a matter that allows me to have different choices."

    "Moreover, my choice can almost be so important that it can determine the next fate of this carp."

    Although, I have basically denied that this is a test situation for myself.

    But Li Yue still understands, although it may not be a test for himself.

    But his own choice still determines the outcome and fate that the carp may face next.

    Whether you choose to help the carp so that it can approach the dragon gate, so as to get the chance to be recognized by the dragon gate again!

    still chose to stop the carp, making it completely unable to obtain Longmen''s approval.

    This seems to be a special "test" of Li Yue''s psychology!

    Perhaps, a kind-hearted person who encounters such a situation will do his best to help the carp and give it a chance to regain the recognition of the dragon.

    But, of course, there are also some existences with a darker mind. When I see misfortune in others, I feel extremely happy in my heart.

    These people may choose to create difficulties for the carp, making things that it was almost impossible to accomplish, even more destined to be impossible.

    And Li Yue himself, which one of the first two is it?

    Perhaps, different people have different opinions on Li Yue.

    Some people may think that he is a kind hearted person because of what he has done to help some people.

    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ Some people may think that Li Yue is a cruel person because of some decisive things Li Yue did.

    In short, this is life, this is life.

    is like in life. Some people will have a bad impression of someone because of a certain bad thing they saw on the Internet.

    But it is possible that one day, when he sees another good thing he has done, his impression will change.

    However, in more cases, if you have a bad impression of a person, no matter what good things he does next, it may be in your mind for the purpose of blogging A good thing to do deliberately.

    Therefore, whether a person is good or bad cannot be completely defined by the choice of a certain matter!

    Just like Li Yue, he himself has a clearer understanding of himself!

    ¡­¡­

    Perhaps, most of the time, Li Yue would do something kind to people because of his sympathy and various complicated psychological situations.

    However, this does not mean that Li Yue is an absolutely kind person.

    Because when facing his own enemies, Li Yue''s methods often choose the most cruel methods.

    And it is also impossible to accurately determine that Li Yue''s own character is cruel and evil.

    Because everyone has their own wisdom and consciousness, and they also have different perceptions of the same things.

    Therefore, when facing the same thing, there may be different choices due to various factors.

    This is undoubtedly the true meaning of everyone''s existence.

    Otherwise, there is no difference between humans and robots!

    In Li Yue''s cognition of himself, he is not evil, and his heart is mostly kind.

    Of course, he can''t be so kind, to help every poor person without the slightest benefit.

    In other words, Li Yue could not do the noble thing to save the people of the world regardless of his own safety!

    However, he will not do anything too evil.

    In the face of poor people who can help readily, he also won''t be stingy to help!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 1120ï¼š Li Yues choice

    In short, Li Yue is a kind person most of the time.

    However, when faced with some special circumstances, Li Yue will also make more cruel and cruel choices!

    In these special circumstances, it is often when the target is one''s own enemy that he will make a relatively harsh choice.

    However, at this time, this carp had never really come into contact with Li Yue before.

    Naturally, there is no hatred between Li Yue and Li Yue.

    It can be said that they met in peace, and at this time, Li Yue was even more fused with it, experiencing all its feelings.

    And there is no hatred between them, which means that Li Yue will not be affected by other factors in the choice of it.

    Moreover, in Li Yue''s view, the things and circumstances experienced by this carp are undoubtedly worthy of sympathy.

    Although, Li Yue didn''t know exactly what it did because of what it did that ended up in its current situation.

    However, from what Li Yue felt at this moment, this dragon, or this carp, was worthy of his sympathy.

    If you follow Li Yue''s choice under normal circumstances, helping it is undoubtedly the best choice Li Yue thinks!

    Moreover, Li Yue will indeed make such a choice.

    However, combining various circumstances at this time, Li Yue had a different choice.

    He decided that he would not do anything to help this carp.

    Of course, not choosing to help it does not mean that Li Yue chose to use his beliefs to prevent it from approaching the Dragon Gate.

    Everything in the world is not black and white either.

    At least, in this matter, Li Yue can not only choose not to help him, but also choose not to stop him.

    Because Li Yue can choose not to do anything when faced with this situation.

    Everything depends on the carp itself.

    Whether it can really get close to the Longmen and regain the Longmen''s recognition depends on itself and whether it works hard enough.

    And Li Yue did not choose to help it, nor did he choose to use his ability to affect it to stop it.

    For Li Yue, he was still just a bystander at this time!

    He will not do anything to help or hinder the other party.

    ...

    Li Yue didn''t choose to help it, so that it could easily approach the Longmen in the distance and have the opportunity to regain the Longmen''s recognition.

    Nor did he choose not only not to help it, but to hinder it by using circumstances that would interfere with it.

    Such a choice may be confusing.

    Since Li Yue could help it, and there was no hatred between them.

    So why did Li Yue choose to ignore the situation at this time?

    After all, maybe Li Yue''s casual help can make it a lot easier.

    Even Li Yue''s assistance may be the key to it being able to approach the Longmen and regain its recognition.

    And if Li Yue chooses not to help him, it may also become the key to its failure.

    In all respects, there is no hatred between it and Li Yue.

    Even its experience made Li Yue feel very sympathetic.

    And just because he was infected by its unrelenting belief before, Li Yue discovered that with the power of his belief, he can have an impact on the situation here.

    Therefore, if Li Yue chooses to help it, it will be a very normal thing.

    But Li Yue chose to sit back and watch, but he couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled.

    However, from Li Yue''s own point of view, this is not the case.

    Naturally, he can take action directly and use the power of belief to affect the situation at this time.

    In the end, help this carp to really approach the Dragon Gate and give it a chance to be recognized by the Dragon Gate again!

    However, if Li Yue really did this, he would be contrary to his original intention.

    Perhaps Li Yue''s help could indeed allow it, which could not be approached to the Dragon Gate, to regain the opportunity to approach the Dragon Gate.

    However, this completely goes against the original intention of Longmen Test.

    The reason why there is a legend that one can truly become a dragon by jumping over the dragon gate is because this is not a very easy thing to do.

    And being able to turn into a dragon is a huge opportunity for any creature.

    In order to obtain this opportunity, it is natural to make more efforts and face hardships that are more difficult to overcome.

    Snake-to-true dragon, besides, needs to go through the test of heaven, it is a huge catastrophe of nine deaths and a lifetime.

    Only after passing through, you have the qualifications to enjoy great gains and opportunities.

    The carp leaped over the dragon gate, in fact, the same is true.

    Only by relying on one''s own efforts to truly complete a test from heaven can one obtain the huge opportunity to truly incarnate the dragon.

    If Li Yue chooses to help it, it might indeed be possible to make it easier to approach the Longmen position.

    However, Li Yue''s help was fundamentally and completely cut off all the opportunities for it to jump through the dragon gate.

    It''s as if the catastrophe is ruthless, and no one can help the creatures who are going through the test of the catastrophe.

    Otherwise, it will also be backlashed by Heavenly Tribulation, and the power of Heavenly Tribulation will be doubled.

    Therefore, sometimes the help you think of is actually unnecessary in some cases.

    Just like Li Yue at this time, if he chooses to help this carp, then he is actually cutting off the possibility of the carp regaining Longmen''s approval!

    ...

    Of course all this is the situation of Li Yue''s own feelings.

    He has no evidence to show that all his guesses are true.

    But for Li Yue, he would rather believe his own guess than help from unknown reasons.

    Because he is not sure whether his help has improved the situation that this carp is facing now.

    If it has not improved, it will directly cut off its path to regain the approval of the Dragon Gate.

    Then Li Yue has become the "little man" that hinders its success!

    As the saying goes, preventing people from succeeding is like killing a parent, and hatred is not shared!

    Although, maybe Li Yue''s original choice was only to help it.

    However, it is very common to do bad things with good intentions at any time!

    Therefore, at this time, whether it is due to my own speculation, or due to other considerations.

    Li Yue chose to stand on the sidelines and truly be a bystander.

    Its next path still has to rely on its own efforts to move on.

    It can be successfully recognized by Longmen because it has worked hard enough and is qualified enough to be recognized by Longmen.

    And it was not because of Li Yue''s help that it was unable to regain the approval of the Dragon Gate, and it was recognized by the Dragon Gate and turned into a huge opportunity for a real dragon.

    Therefore, at this moment, Li Yue not only did not choose to help it.

    It also separates the power of faith that was previously unintentionally fused with the faith of the carp!

    Since you have chosen not to help, you have to really not help at all!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1121ï¼š crucial moment

    I have to say that Li Yue is very decisive at this time.

    Now that I have decided not to help, I also don''t stop it.

    Li Yue simply didn''t give any help, and even the little help he had inadvertently provided before was completely recovered at this moment.

    At this time, everything depends on itself.

    However, Li Yue only acted as a bystander completely beside him. He just paid attention to what happened at this time and did not really participate in it.

    Even more will not change the development of the next plot.

    Without Li Yue''s participation and help, everything continued to develop in accordance with the original situation.

    At this time, the divine dragon transformed into a carp shape is still relying on not very strong power, and it exudes extremely strong beliefs, acting as its own forward force.

    Although the speed is not very fast, but it seems to move forward and never stop!

    At the same time, Li Yue is also constantly feeling everything it has experienced.

    It comes from some kind of obstructive force that looks like "gravity", and it has a strong desire for the majestic and golden dragon gate in the distance.

    "Perhaps, even if I don''t help, with such a strong belief of its own, I can still get close to the dragon gate in the distance!"

    At this moment, Li Yue felt everything, thoughtful in his heart.

    Perhaps, if he just chose to help it.

    Then it can naturally get close to the dragon gate very easily, and it won''t be like this. If you don''t advance a certain distance, you need to pay an extremely huge "power"!

    Sometimes, the special power generated by strong belief can indeed exceed the normal form of power.

    Because faith is not extinguished, it means that your power will never disappear.

    However, there is no belief in the world that will not be obliterated at all.

    As long as the time is long enough, any strong belief cannot be held to the end.

    Of course, if the generated belief is strong enough, it can also make you persist in a longer world!

    At this time, the strong belief that this carp exudes, naturally, will also slowly consume with time and hinder power, and eventually will be completely exhausted.

    However, the power of faith may eventually be completely consumed.

    However, as long as you complete what you want to do before the power of belief is completely consumed, then this is completely enough!

    The current situation is that, as long as the carp''s strong beliefs are completely consumed, it is enough to support the carp''s real approach to the dragon gate!

    For this situation, Li Yue previously felt that it might not be possible.

    But at this moment, he felt that there should still be a slight opportunity that can be truly realized!

    ¡­

    Li Yue''s opinion is naturally an affirmation of the current strong belief of this carp.

    Even Li Yue can''t guarantee that when facing the same situation, he will be able to exude such a strong belief as the carp at this time, and he will persevere and move forward!

    At this time, Li Yue had completely ignored this carp and treated it as an ordinary carp.

    Because, to be able to radiate such a strong belief, it has even exceeded the performance of some human beings in the face of difficulties!

    Therefore, Li Yue''s heart also gave this carp absolute respect!

    Perhaps, before it, it was indeed just an ordinary carp without the powerful wisdom of human beings.

    But what he is doing now has made Li Yue somewhat admired!

    Sure enough, in such a huge universe, there are indeed many things that Li Yue can learn from.

    The situation at this time also made Li more aware that he could not give up easily when he faced some difficult difficulties in the future.

    After all, it is just a carp, who dare to fight against difficulties.

    As a human being, why can''t he fight hard to the end?

    Of course, the situation at this time made Li Yue have a great feeling.

    But he knows that this is not the time to think about these things.

    He was still, quietly watching what happened next.

    Perhaps, in Li Yue''s mind, he is looking forward to the next situation, whether it will develop as he expected.

    In Li Yue''s heart, he is still looking forward to the fact that this carp can truly approach the Longmen with its own strength and strong belief support, and regain the Longmen''s approval!

    However, it is not Li Yue''s decision to look forward to what things will develop into.

    At least, if he doesn''t make a move, he can''t change the facts here just by relying on his own expectations!

    And Li Yue decided not to change everything that happened next, which meant that all of this was the direction that the original plot should have taken place.

    It has nothing to do with Li Yue''s arrival.

    Whether it can regain the Longmen''s approval depends entirely on the carp''s own belief, whether it is really strong enough, strong enough to support it, and it is really close to the Longmen!

    ¡­

    When Li Yue didn''t want to help at all, everything could only rely on Carp''s own efforts.

    At this time, the power of belief exuded by the carp indeed exceeded Li Yue''s expectations.

    Therefore, at this moment, supported by strong beliefs, the carp situation is not too dangerous.

    Although its forward speed is relatively "slow", at least it is still moving in the direction of the dragon gate!

    As long as the belief is not extinguished, then it will finally have the moment when it truly approaches the Dragon Gate.

    Of course, this is a relatively "long" process.

    The details will not be described one by one!

    In short, after going forward for a while.

    The carp, who was wrapped in the strong belief that he radiated, finally came to the dragon gate not too far away.

    However, this does not mean that it is only one step away from success!

    Because the more you get to the back, the more it means that the next journey will become more difficult than before.

    At such a close distance, even Li Yue could feel the majestic aura exuded by the dragon gate.

    This kind of breath is very special, although it doesn''t seem to cause harm to any creatures.

    However, it is a powerful repulsive force that seems to resist the approach of everything.

    It seems that without the approval of the dragon gate, nothing can really approach this dragon gate.

    Therefore, at this moment, every time the carp gets closer to the dragon gate by one point, its power is consumed one point at a stronger speed.

    At this time, its own power has already passed the previous advancement, and there is not much left to consume.

    At this time, it was still not attracted by that kind of "gravity", and it fell into the water again, completely because it was still supported by very strong beliefs that allowed it to survive until now.

    However, the next process will become more difficult.

    And whether its beliefs can really be supported until it is really close to the dragon gate is the next most critical thing!

    ¡­

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1122ï¼š Confrontation of beliefs

    At this time, the real reason why this carp is still approaching the Dragon Gate is entirely because its belief is strong enough to support it to a place close to the Dragon Gate!

    However, at this time, it is also facing the most severe test in the entire process.

    Because the closer the area is to the dragon gate, the stronger the repelling force will be.

    And every time you move forward one point, the strength you need to endure will be stronger.

    And the stronger the repulsive force, the more it can accelerate the rate of consumption of its strong beliefs.

    If, after its own strong belief has completely disappeared, it still hasn''t really approached the dragon gate, then it means it has failed.

    Conversely, if it really approaches the Dragon Gate before its beliefs are consumed, it also means that it will have a chance to regain the Dragon Gate''s approval in the future!

    Whether it is for Li Yue or the carp itself, the next situation has reached a critical enough time.

    Therefore, Li Yue at this time also regained his spirits and carefully observed the development of the next situation.

    And this carp, of course, is far more severe than the situation faced by Li Yue.

    Because of this special "test", it is the person facing it.

    And the key to what kind of results can be produced is also entirely in its beliefs, whether it is strong enough.

    Of course, for Li Yue, the next situation is also important enough.

    Therefore, Li Yue''s current situation, with full concentration to describe it, does not make much difference.

    He was almost attentive, not letting go of any of the following details.

    After all, he had heard the legend of the carp leaping over the dragon gate before.

    Now it is the first time that I have watched it with my own eyes, or even experienced it in person!

    And under the best circumstances of this kind of increased knowledge, Li Yue naturally will not tolerate himself missing a little detail!

    And in Li Yue''s careful experience, all the development of the situation will gradually be revealed in the next!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1123ï¼š About to fail?

    The power of belief, at some point, is indeed strong enough.

    However, this special power still has its limits after all, and it is impossible to truly be indelible forever.

    Just like what happened at this moment, even Li Yue couldn''t help being moved by the power of belief produced by the carp.

    However, it was blocked by the strong and majestic power emanating from the Dragon Gate.

    Every time the carp moves forward by a point, a large part of the strong beliefs he radiates will be consumed.

    And although the power of faith that the carp constantly exudes, it seems to be strong enough.

    But in the face of such a situation that is consumed all the time.

    After all, it is difficult to avoid the fate of being completely wiped out.

    If the carp can really approach the dragon gate before the power of faith is completely consumed, it is naturally the best thing.

    However, based on Li Yue''s observations and speculations at this time, he felt that things would not have such a beautiful result.

    More likely, at the moment when the carp hasn''t really approached the Dragon Gate, the strong belief it exudes may have been almost completely wiped out by the majestic power of the Dragon Gate!

    And if you want to avoid this situation, unless Li Yue ignores his previous choices and uses special means to help it.

    Or, in the face of such a strong difficulty, this carp can burst out, a belief that is even stronger than at this moment.

    Perhaps, when such a situation occurs, it may be able to once again gain the strength to advance under the sudden eruption.

    In the end, with the help of the last burst of power, you can really get close to the dragon gate.

    However, this kind of thing is simple to say.

    But if it does happen, it will require far stronger perseverance than at this time.

    After all, the carp may have become exhausted after suffering and difficult obstacles for a long time.

    However, it is not an easy task to suddenly burst out stronger beliefs in this very exhausted state.

    At least, in Li Yue''s view, this is almost impossible!

    ¡­

    In fact, despite the feeling in my heart, the possibility of such a sudden burst of stronger beliefs is almost negligible.

    But in Li Yue''s heart, he was looking forward to such a situation.

    After all, only when such a situation really occurs can this carp be able to truly approach the Longmen and be recognized by the Longmen again.

    Although Li Yue did not choose to help this carp.

    But that''s because he knew that if he helped himself, it would have irreparable consequences.

    That''s why I can only choose to sit on the sidelines.

    However, Li Yue hopes very much in his heart that this carp can once again rely on its own strength to regain the recognition of Longmen!

    Therefore, if it can really face such difficult difficulties, once again burst out a stronger belief, supporting it to continue to approach the dragon gate.

    So for Li Yue, it is also something that can make him very excited.

    Regardless of all this, Li Yue couldn''t help it, and could only rely on it.

    In Li Yue''s expectant mood, this carp is still constantly overcoming the majestic power from Longmen at this moment.

    At the same time, because of the mutual confrontation with the majestic force, although the carp is still moving in the direction of the dragon gate, the speed is gradually becoming slower and slower.

    Of course, this situation is very easy to understand.

    After all, as the carp moves forward, it needs to overcome stronger obstacles!

    So the slower and slower speed is justified.

    Regardless, this situation has caused a series of chain reactions.

    Because of the need to overcome stronger forces, its power of belief is consumed faster and faster.

    But the speed at which it moves forward has become slower and slower because of this.

    The slower and slower speed caused it to take more time to truly approach the dragon gate.

    And more time, it means the need to withstand more power from the Dragon Gate to block!

    In short, at this moment, everything seems to have become less beautiful for this carp.

    The difficulties it faces have also increased geometrically.

    If it does not change, then the next situation may be very unfavorable to it.

    Prolonged confrontation will eventually wipe out the beliefs that it had gathered before.

    And the disappearance of the most important power of belief will cause it to be completely unable to approach the dragon gate in an instant.

    It also means that this time, it is completely impossible to regain the approval of Longmen.

    If the situation that the carp is facing at this time is replaced by Li Yue himself.

    Then he knew very well that he would never accept such a result.

    Naturally, this carp, which once turned into a dragon, may be even more unacceptable to such a result.

    Because this dragon door may mean more to it.

    ¡­

    However, although Li Yue knew very well in his heart, such a result might be unacceptable for this carp that had once transformed into a dragon.

    But at this moment, besides sighing for it, there is no way to really help it!

    In everything, UU reading can only rely on itself. If it faces such serious difficulties, it can still explode beyond Li Yue''s expectations.

    Perhaps, it may also have the opportunity to approach the Longmen and once again be recognized by the Longmen.

    Otherwise, it can only choose to accept and fail again.

    And Li Yue also felt that if it failed this time, it might mean far more serious consequences than before!

    So, this time, it may only succeed, but not fail.

    However, today''s Li Yue can only feel the development of the situation at this time.

    At this time, the convictions gathered by the carp originally formed a looming transparent protective cover around it.

    And this layer is like a protective shield constructed of energy, as if it is protecting the carp itself from the majestic light emitted by the dragon gate.

    However, in the course of long-term confrontation.

    The majestic light radiated by the dragon gate seemed to flow continuously, and it would never weaken or stop.

    It''s even continuously increasing.

    However, the conviction power gathered by the carp is constantly being consumed by the continuous enhancement of the majestic light.

    Therefore, the power of belief is gradually weakening.

    The strength that the carp bears is gradually strengthening.

    The strength that gradually strengthened, so that Carp''s almost very strong belief, began to waver at this moment.

    The power of faith that had almost completely wrapped the carp''s body had a slight tremor at this moment.

    It seems that because of the huge power, it is about to be unable to continue to support it!

    ¡­

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1124ï¼š Life and death

    At this moment, the protective cover turned into by the power of faith is the only power support of the carp.

    If the protective shield constructed by the power of faith breaks, then the carp will directly face the powerful and majestic power from the dragon gate with a "physical body".

    And if it is no longer the body of a dragon, but re-transformed into the body of a carp, if it is truly exposed to such a strong majestic force, it may be a huge crisis!

    Although, the invisible power emitted by the Dragon Gate is not very lethal.

    To use an analogy, the general destructive power is like a sharp sword, as long as it acts on the body of a creature, it is like a sword piercing into the body of a creature.

    While making people suffer immensely great pain, they also suffer immensely serious injuries!

    And without much destructive power, it is like an invisible wall, its function is only to push people back, but it will not cause too serious damage to itself!

    However, this is for it, who was still the body of a dragon before.

    But now, it has completely transformed into an ordinary golden carp.

    In the body, there is almost no trace of power.

    In the face of such a strong force, even the body of a dragon before, can instantly bounce off the huge energy.

    Perhaps it will suffer extremely severely.

    It is like a huge hammer of hundreds of tons. If it hits the body of a real Shenlong that is a hundred feet long, it may not cause any damage to the body of the Shenlong. It can only make it continue to retreat because of its huge strength.

    However, if the same force acts on a carp that is only a few tens of centimeters away, then for this carp, it is a powerful force that can make it instantly crushed.

    Therefore, at this moment, if the real dragon faces this level of power, it will naturally not be too threatened.

    But if it is an ordinary carp without any power as protection, facing such a powerful force, it may be instantly broken into pieces.

    Even if he was lucky, he was not hurt by this powerful force in the first place.

    But don''t forget that fish can''t live without water.

    At this time, having not touched the water source for such a long time, maybe this carp will die instantly because it has not touched the water source at the moment when it loses the power of faith protection!

    In short, at this moment, perhaps the situation faced by this carp is far more serious than Li Yue imagined.

    It may even pay its own life in the event of failure!

    ...

    Before, Li Yue hardly cared about the situation this time.

    After all, I have experienced several times when Shenlong quickly approached the Longmen and was bounced off because of not being recognized by the Longmen.

    At that time, Li Yue was almost accustomed to such a situation.

    He knows very well that the special power that the light screen dragon gate emits contains a strong and majestic power, and it cannot cause any effective damage to the Shenlong.

    Therefore, when Shenlong continued to sprint towards the dragon gate many times later, Li Yue never worried about Shenlong''s safety.

    Even in the first half after the occurrence of this special situation, Li Yue hadn''t really realized what kind of result it meant when it failed again this time.

    Until, when Li Yue felt very entangled as to whether to choose to help him.

    After careful thought and consideration, Li Yue truly realized that this time he approached the Longmen again in the form of a carp, and wanted to regain the approval of the Longmen.

    It was completely a "death" action that had no regard for the consequences and the safety of one''s own life.

    Because, taking off the body of the dragon and returning to the body of the carp, it is no longer enough to be unscathed like before when it fails, but it is just a little embarrassing.

    This time, if it still fails, then it is likely to pay the price of its own life.

    This can be regarded as a desperate move, regardless of one''s own life.

    Perhaps, in its view, if it is not recognized by the Dragon Gate, it is even more unacceptable than losing its life.

    So, this time, regardless of the safety of its own life, it made a desperate move, and decided that it was not successful.

    In any case, we must regain the recognition of Longmen.

    If it can''t, what about it losing its life?

    After all, not being recognized by the dragon gate means that it is excluded from the real dragon clan again.

    And to stay alive like this, it might be better for it to carry out an unusually vigorous action, even though it failed, it would even pay the price of its own life.

    ...

    At this moment, it can be said that Li Yue feels this kind of fear of death for the first time, for his own dignity and belief, regardless of the safety of his own life, he has to complete one thing.

    Although, in terms of choice, Li Yue might not make the same choice as it.

    Because Li Yue always puts his own life first.

    In his view, any material things, or some intangible special factors, such as dignity, etc., cannot exceed the importance of life.

    Li Yue knows very well that whatever it is, after you lose your life will become meaningless.

    It''s like a rich man with trillions of assets. At the moment of death, how much money and assets he has, and what meaning does it have for him?

    After all, after death, everything possessed in life will have nothing to do with you anymore.

    Of course, Li Yue at this time is completely different from those who have countless assets but are still ordinary people.

    Although he has no specific wealth, he has even more precious wealth.

    His powerful power can make him have any wealth and things at his fingertips.

    Moreover, such a powerful force can also prevent him from being entangled by birth, old age, sickness and death as ordinary people have a "short" life of only a hundred years.

    At this time, Li Yue, if nothing unexpected happens, his life is almost unlimited.

    Before, Li Yue had heard of the saying that he could live the same life as the heavens and the earth, or even be immortal like the universe, to describe how exaggerated the time that certain powerful people can survive!

    However, Li Yue at this time was even more exaggerated than this.

    Even if the universe he was in was about to be destroyed, Li Yue could also use his power to travel to another universe and continue to survive.

    The continuation of his life will not be broken by the destruction of the universe.

    So, in any case, for Li Yue, there is nothing more important than his life.

    As long as he is still alive, then he can have more choices.

    However, although Li Yue may not make the same choice as him, this does not prevent Li Yue from making his choice, and he has a kind of surviving respect for him!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1125ï¼š the truth is

    There are certain things and situations, Li Yue is quite sure that he will not choose.

    However, it does not prevent him from being full of respect for those who choose to do this.

    Just like at this moment, if Li Yue faced the same situation as this Shenlong, perhaps he would still do his best to regain the approval of Longmen.

    But it is absolutely impossible for him to disregard the safety of his life.

    In Li Yue''s mind, nothing is more important than his own life.

    In his thoughts, only being alive is the foundation of everything.

    If you have lost even your life, then everything may have completely lost its true meaning to you!

    Therefore, at this moment, although Li Yue knew that he was facing the same situation, he would never make such a choice.

    But it also did not prevent him from being full of respect for the carp who really made this choice.

    Moreover, in Li Yue''s heart, there is more hope that it can truly complete this special test and regain Longmen''s approval without paying the serious cost of losing its life.

    Because of the choice it made at this time, Li Yue also felt very admired.

    Therefore, if it is really possible, Li Yue still hopes that it will be able to accomplish the things that for it at this time, even if it is given its life, it will not hesitate to do!

    However, Li Yue felt very regretful at this time. According to the situation at this time, it seemed that the chance of it being able to be completed was not too high.

    It seems that relying on its own beliefs, without the help of anyone, it is difficult to really get close to the dragon gate and regain the recognition of the dragon gate!

    However, although he felt a little worried about it in such a bad situation, Li Yue knew that he could not give him substantial help at this time!

    I can only feel everything here like a bystander.

    ...

    Of course, it is Li Yue''s own decision that cannot help it.

    At this time, even if it is facing a huge crisis that will almost cost its lives.

    Li Yue''s decision will not be shaken in the slightest!

    Because Li Yue knows that perhaps his own help can avoid the fate of his life.

    However, his own help may directly cause it to completely lose the opportunity to regain the Longmen''s approval.

    And for it, who is not hesitating to pay its own life, but also to complete this thing, perhaps it really helped it, it will not choose to accept it.

    You might even blame yourself for completely destroying its chances.

    Therefore, Li Yue would rather watch it fail and pay an extremely serious price for this, and would not choose to help it out of worry and intolerance.

    Li Yue''s very firm choice, after knowing that it might lose his life due to failure, did not change the slightest.

    Of course, Li Yue''s choice is completely unknown to the Shenlong, who has become a carp body and is not concerned about the safety of his life.

    However, if it really knows Li Yue''s choice at this time, it may express its gratitude to Li Yue.

    Because the situation at this time is indeed exactly as Li Yue had imagined.

    After the carp really jumped over the dragon gate, it could indeed give it a huge opportunity to become a real dragon.

    But what it endures is also a huge crisis of almost nine deaths.

    Moreover, in the process of the carp leaping over the dragon gate, everything can only rely on itself.

    If someone is really interfering with it, whether the purpose is to help it or to destroy its chance at this time.

    All will only lead to a result from the situation at this moment, that is, it has completely failed this time.

    Even in the rest of its life, it has no way to regain the chance of being recognized by the Dragon Gate!

    Therefore, if Li Yue really chooses to help it, it will not help him, and it will completely lose the chance of being recognized by Longmen in this life.

    Although, if Li Yue chooses not to help him now, it may make him pay a huge price in his own life after failure!

    However, in fact, at the moment it reincarnates as a carp, and once again prepares to leap over the dragon gate relying on its own beliefs, it has fully accepted the price of its possible death due to failure.

    After all, for today''s it, if it can''t regain the Longmen''s approval, it is better to die vigorously in the process of leaping over the Longmen instead of living alive!

    In this way, it is not ashamed of it!

    ...

    However, even if it really doesn''t care very much, whether he will lose his life because of failure.

    However, it was very clear about how severe the situation it was facing at this time.

    If you can''t lose your life, I believe everyone wants to continue living.

    At this time, it is naturally no exception at all.

    Although I am not afraid of losing my life at all, I don''t want to lose my life so easily.

    Therefore, its heart is actually clearer than Li Yue as a bystander.

    If you don¡¯t make some changes at this time, it may really fail completely after all its beliefs have been completely obliterated, and will eventually pay its own life as the price of this behavior it I have experienced the process of leaping over the dragon gate once.

    And that time, it successfully leaped through the dragon gate and got a huge opportunity to become a real dragon.

    However, the process of leaping the dragon gate last time was very different from the situation faced this time.

    The last time I jumped to the Dragon Gate, I targeted the entire carp population.

    As long as you are a carp, you have the opportunity to try to jump over the dragon gate to get a huge opportunity.

    However, this does not mean that the gantry can be jumped very easily.

    Because that time, in the whole carp group, only one carp successfully leaped through the dragon gate and got the chance to become a real dragon.

    Most of the other companions lost their lives in the process of leaping over the dragon gate, or died because they had not been in contact with water for a long time. Most of them were swallowed by natural enemies waiting for opportunities. food.

    Of course, many carps have escaped the fate of losing their lives.

    And often, those lucky enough to escape the fate of death are some carp that jumped out of the water not very far, and almost never had the chance to be recognized by the dragon gate.

    Because even though they were just at the beginning, they were also attracted by the dragon gate radiating holy light, and they even became extremely crazy.

    But the moment they jumped out of the water, they woke up and realized that the huge gap between them and the dragon gate was not something they could cross over.

    And at the moment they gave up, they also completely lost the opportunity to gain Longmen''s approval.

    And Longmen naturally will not waste more experience on these losers who have given up and have almost no chance to succeed.

    Simply completely retracted the attraction to them!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1126ï¼š Recognize yourself?

    The emergence of the dragon gate can trigger the madness of the carp population.

    It is entirely because the holy light emitted by the dragon gate contains a special power that can make the carp into a crazy state.

    And it is precisely because of being attracted by this special breath that can make the carp go crazy, it happens that whenever the dragon gate appears, the whole carp race will instantly fall into a crazy situation.

    However, although the Dragon Gate can exude this special attraction, it can only target creatures with a trace of true dragon blood.

    The creatures with true dragon bloodline are more carp in the water.

    Other ordinary aquatic creatures that don''t have Dragon Gate bloodline will not be affected by the strange aura emitted by Dragon Gate.

    However, some of these creatures at the top of the aquatic life chain understand that although they may not have the great opportunity to become a real dragon.

    But you can take advantage of this opportunity to fill your stomach!

    Those carps that have fallen into madness because of the dragon gate are just food that is about to be eaten by them at this moment.

    In fact, the role of the dragon gate is only to screen out those creatures that have true dragon bloodlines and can be transformed into true dragons.

    Therefore, I don''t care whether my appearance will cause the carp population to be crazy, or even indirectly lead to the crazy carp population, most of which will become the food in the mouth of natural enemies.

    The only effect after the dragon gate appears is to screen out the lucky one who can jump over the dragon gate and finally become a real dragon!

    Therefore, for those creatures that have given up and have no chance of successfully jumping over the dragon gate, the dragon gate is not even willing to waste a trace of breath to continue to attract them and keep them in a crazy state.

    And this also caused that the sooner the carp gave up, the more likely it was to avoid the huge cost of losing his life.

    And often the ones who really lose their lives because of the Dragon Gate appearing are those creatures who don''t recognize themselves and want to get a huge opportunity that they absolutely can''t get.

    Greed is not unique to humans.

    Any creature may pay the price of life because of greed.

    And those creatures who can''t recognize themselves, but want to obtain opportunities far beyond their own ability, most will pay the price of their lives because of their stupid behavior.

    Of course, those who can''t recognize themselves include this carp!

    Because if it can really recognize itself, it will never have a chance to really jump through the dragon gate and get the huge opportunity to become a real dragon!

    Sometimes, you may be able to recognize your own strength, know what things you can accomplish, and what things you can do with your best but still can''t accomplish.

    For some people and creatures, it is indeed very important.

    However, this is also a performance of restricting oneself, because in this way, there will never be a chance to realize the true potential of oneself.

    And this carp, which was able to successfully leap over the dragon gate, was precisely because it did not make a certain restriction on itself at the time, so that it could eventually surpass its own limits and exert its huge potential.

    In the end, he really jumped over the dragon gate and got a huge opportunity to become a real dragon!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it to and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1127ï¼š The limit of belief

    In short, that is to say, the reason why the beliefs radiated can be turned into a special force that can support itself is that the dragon gate is playing some special roles.

    And it is precisely because of the power of this fusion of belief that the carp has the opportunity to truly jump over the dragon gate and obtain the opportunity to become a real dragon in the almost impossible situation.

    It''s just that it has already experienced a leap over the dragon gate at this time, and the difficulties it endured during the second leap over the dragon gate were not comparable for the first time.

    For the first time, Longmen faced the entire carp group.

    And most of them are just carps that have not yet opened their minds.

    They can only use their own power to cross in the direction where the dragon gate is.

    However, even a physical body as strong as a human being can only leap up to a height of a few meters.

    And this dragon gate is more than ten meters above the water, which is a height that is almost inaccessible.

    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to cross the dragon gate by relying only on the height of the physical strength.

    And the only chance to cross the Dragon Gate is to awaken the spirit and wisdom in the process of leaping over the Dragon Gate, and exude a strong belief that never moves forward.

    With the help of Longmen''s special abilities, these strong beliefs can be turned into special forces to support their advancement, and then it is possible to truly jump over the Longmen and obtain the opportunity to become a Longmen.

    Last time, the carp was successful because it awakened its wisdom and exuded a stronger belief.

    With the support of the special power transformed by belief, he finally successfully jumped through the dragon gate.

    However, the last time it just opened up its spiritual intelligence, it is conceivable that the belief it exudes at that time, although it may be strong enough, is definitely not comparable to the belief it exudes at this moment!

    However, this inevitably makes people wonder, that is, it has successfully jumped through the dragon gate when the belief is not very strong.

    Why is the belief that is now exuding already strong enough to make it so difficult to jump through the dragon gate?

    If you don''t know some of the special reasons, this situation is indeed a bit difficult to understand.

    After all, both times are the process of crossing the dragon gate, and there is not much difference.

    Why did it seem to be easier the first time, but this time it became so difficult!

    In fact, this is not too difficult to understand.

    The first test of the Dragon Gate it went through was first to face the entire carp group, and even more than that. After all, the carp had the dragon bloodline, and some other marine creatures also had the dragon bloodline.

    Faced with such a huge number of challenges, the majestic aura exuded by the Dragon Gate acts on all creatures, and it will naturally be scattered, and the aura for a carp will naturally be weakened.

    But at this moment, it is alone "person", wanting to challenge again to jump over the dragon gate.

    What is endured is naturally all the aura exuded by the dragon gate.

    At this moment, almost all the aura is concentrated on its own body, naturally making it very difficult for every point it advances.

    Therefore, in the process of jumping over the dragon gate, the aura from the dragon gate that the carp had to face for the first time could not be compared with the aura that it had to face alone at this time!

    It is precisely because of this that this time the process of leaping over the dragon gate will be so difficult.

    Even for it, who has already had experience of jumping through the dragon gate, it was equally difficult, and it was almost a sign of failure.

    ¡­

    At this moment, even if the belief it exudes, it is many times stronger than the first time.

    However, facing the powerful momentum that required thousands of companions before alone, it has also become countless times more difficult!

    This is also the key reason why it needs to consume the power turned into an extremely huge belief without advancing a point at this time.

    At the center of all this, it actually understands this situation better.

    It clearly knew that if it continued like this, it might not be able to approach the dragon gate at all, and it would have completely wiped out its own beliefs.

    And without the support of faith, relying on its flesh body of an ordinary carp at this time, it could not bear the majestic aura emitted by the dragon gate.

    The powerful breath is enough to make it shattered in an instant.

    However, even if you already know clearly the serious consequences you might face if you fail.

    But it still did not choose to back down.

    Of course, not choosing to back down does not mean that it does not cherish its own life at all.

    But at this moment, if it chooses to withdraw, the consequences it faces may be more serious, and failure will come sooner.

    Therefore, at this moment, it has almost no retreat.

    Or, just go forward, with stronger beliefs, turn into a more tenacious force, guard yourself, and continue to approach the dragon gate.

    Or, just accept the failure, after accepting the failure, you will pay a huge price in your life.

    I believe that when faced with these two different choices, anyone will choose the first one without hesitation.

    Because, if you work hard, you may still have a chance.

    If you just choose to give up, then you won''t even have a chance.

    ¡­

    And although it is in the form of an ordinary carp at this time, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com, but its intelligence is still the same as before when it was still the body of a dragon.

    Therefore, at this moment, it does not need to think, it knows that it must hold on to it.

    In any case, one cannot choose to give up.

    Even if you really have to face failure, it is a helpless failure after doing your best.

    Rather than failing to choose directly without effort.

    Of course, although it chose to continue to move forward courageously, it clearly knew that the road ahead was not easy.

    Because, if you continue to move forward, the belief that you are exuding now will be transformed into a special force that is simply not enough to sustain it forever.

    If it does not exude a stronger belief, then it is likely to have completely wiped out its belief and will before it really gets close to the dragon gate.

    In the end, he couldn''t resist the majesty of Longmen, and he was instantly broken into pieces.

    It does not want to face such a result.

    Therefore, it must change at this moment.

    And what needs to be changed is not so complicated.

    For example, as long as it can radiate a belief that is several times stronger than it is at this moment, the transformed power may be enough to support it to truly approach the dragon gate.

    However, it''s easy to say, it just makes the belief stronger several times.

    However, it is extremely difficult to do it. It is almost impossible to do with ordinary means.

    After all, the belief it exudes at this time has already reached the limit of the belief it can exude.

    Even if it is to strengthen one point, it is very difficult!

    Not to mention the degree of several times!

    ¡­

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1128ï¼š Avoid the possibility of failure

    At this time, facing a situation where you may fail and you may pay your own life.

    Let it know that it must change in order to avoid the consequences of failure.

    However, it also knows that the easiest and easiest way is to make the beliefs it exudes stronger several times.

    This kind of strong belief, the special power transformed, is enough to support it to the moment when it is really close to the dragon gate.

    However, this is the easiest way, but it is also the most difficult way.

    It''s simple because it doesn''t need to make much change, it only needs to strengthen its beliefs.

    The difficulty is that the beliefs it emits at this time have reached the limit state where it can emit beliefs. Even if it is strengthened by one point, it is almost impossible for it to complete.

    Not to mention the degree of enhancement again several times.

    This is almost impossible to do!

    Therefore, at this moment, it seems to have fallen into an extremely difficult situation.

    On the one hand, it is the belief that has reached its limit and is almost impossible to strengthen.

    On the other hand, we have to face the serious consequences of failure when our beliefs cannot be strengthened.

    Perhaps, I am afraid that anyone, in the face of this dilemma, may have no way.

    In the face of this situation, he can hardly change the situation.

    The only thing this carp can do now is to keep going.

    Persevering to the belief that he exudes is no longer enough to protect himself and support the moment he approaches the dragon gate!

    Perhaps, by doing so, it can also end with more dignity in the subsequent process.

    At least, it did not choose to back down when faced with a situation that was bound to fail, and it did not produce fear.

    No fear of death is a special quality that is difficult for anyone to achieve.

    At least, Li Yue estimates that he cannot face death directly!

    If he is facing such a situation, then he may not stick to it forever and face the consequences of his death after failure.

    Instead, try your best to find a way to escape death.

    ¡­

    Of course, looking at it this way, maybe Li Yue''s heart is not as strong as this carp.

    After all, this carp can do what Li Yue can''t do, knowing that it will lose his life if it continues, but still reluctant to choose to shrink.

    Moreover, Li Yue can feel that if he does not make such a desperate move, but chooses to withdraw, there are still some ways to avoid the serious consequences of losing his life.

    At least, in Li Yue''s view, it can completely transform its body shape from the body of a dragon to the body of an ordinary carp.

    Then there must be a way to revert the carp form to the form of the dragon body again.

    And as long as it is transformed into the form of a dragon again, even if it regains the approval of the dragon gate, the action may directly fail.

    But he can directly face the strong and majestic aura exuded by the Dragon Gate, without being hurt so severely as to lose his life!

    It''s just that Li Yue knows more clearly that some people, or even some creatures, will never give up when they recognize a certain thing.

    It is like the situation that this carp is facing today, even if it is clearly known, if you continue to persist, you may face the serious consequences of losing your life after failure.

    It still wouldn''t choose to retreat halfway, in exchange for its own life by giving up.

    This is a special kind of persistence, and it is also a special "spirit" that Li Yue can''t do at all!

    However, although it is impossible to do this, it does not hinder the fact that Li Yue has a huge respect for such a person or creature who can do it!

    ¡­

    At this moment, feeling this almost doomed situation, Li Yue couldn''t bear to see that it lost his life due to failure.

    If Li is more involved, he can naturally use the beliefs he radiates and transform it into his power to help him complete the test of leaping the dragon gate!

    However, not to mention that Li Yue had decided to be a bystander before.

    In Li Yue''s view, since this is its choice, it is difficult for him to do too much interference.

    Therefore, even if he watched it fail at this time, Li Yue would not help it. This is an absolute thing.

    And everything can only rely on itself.

    If it makes a breakthrough on its own after facing a difficult situation, perhaps the power of belief it can radiate afterwards will be enough to support it to truly approach the dragon gate.

    Therefore, the key now is whether it can make a breakthrough on its own in such a difficult situation.

    However, although Li Yue is also very much looking forward to it can break through its own limits and play a more powerful potential.

    But Li Yue is also very clear that this is a very difficult thing.

    At any time, it is very difficult to break through one''s own limits and realize the hidden potential in one''s body.

    Even Li Yue himself cannot guarantee that he can truly break through his own limits when facing threats that he can feel. UU Reading can play the hidden potential of the body.

    And this is exactly why Li Yue doesn''t have much confidence in the current situation of this carp.

    ¡­

    Of course, all results will not be revealed until the next situation develops.

    However, for Li Yue, everything here is just an illusion that looks like a movie.

    Therefore, even though he couldn''t bear it in his heart, this carp lost his life because he failed to regain the approval of the Dragon Gate.

    However, Li Yue naturally wouldn''t be too sad about this.

    And then, everything naturally continues to develop.

    The faith that the carp exudes at this time, the power that it turns into, although it may not be enough to make it really close to the dragon gate.

    But at this time, it was still able to withstand the invasion of the majestic breath from the Dragon Gate.

    Even if it may fail in the end, it is in the final stage, when it is closer to the position of the dragon gate, and when it is blocked by a stronger momentum, it will truly be completely obliterated by the power of belief, and then fail.

    Therefore, at this time, it can still rely on its only power of belief, and the special protective cover formed by the fusion, continues to move towards the dragon gate.

    Although it moves slowly, it is no longer the same as before.

    It takes almost a long time to advance a distance of a few hundred meters or so.

    However, it is actually only less than a kilometer away from where the Dragon Gate is now!

    However, the closer to the last distance of the dragon gate, the stronger the strength it needs to bear.

    Therefore, at this moment, the power of faith exuded by the carp, combined with the special protective cover, is no longer as strong and tough as before!

    It has even become a little shaky!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1129ï¼š Before death

    For the carp at this time, the power of faith is the only power that supports it to move forward at this moment.

    And as this special power is continuously consumed, it will not be able to move forward completely, and it will not be able to really get close to the dragon gate in the distance, so naturally it will not be able to regain the approval of the dragon gate!

    And this may also become the root cause of its failure.

    At least, based on the situation at this time, this may be the case.

    However, nothing can be concluded prematurely.

    Therefore, Li Yue is basically able to determine the result of the situation at this time.

    But he still has some special expectations, hoping that this carp can break through the limits of himself and play a stronger potential when facing this kind of crisis situation.

    With a stronger state, to complete this special test.

    However, whether all of this can be as he wishes is not for him to be sure.

    He can only quietly look forward to the development of things and look forward to the realization of his own ideas.

    However, although he can use the power of his own beliefs to transform into some special power, to change the trend of the plot in this fantasy world.

    But when he decided not to interfere with the trend of the world''s plot, he had already given up the right to change the world.

    Therefore, his expectations will not change the world because of him.

    And all he can do is expectation!

    The plot of the entire world is still developing in accordance with the previous one.

    Everything seems to have not been disturbed by Li Yue''s presence here.

    And the power of faith that this carp radiates is also moving forward, after all, it can''t completely resist the majestic aura from the dragon gate.

    The special power that the power of faith turned into was originally shrouded around the carp and merged into a special protective cover, and it looked very thick and tough.

    But as he kept moving forward, he kept getting closer to the area where the dragon gate was.

    The strong majesty momentum has wiped out this group of protective shields completely without the incomparably tough appearance before.

    At this moment, the protective cover was like a mass of foam, and it began to fluctuate with the momentum of a strong wind.

    Moreover, as the carp continues to move forward, the frequency and amplitude of the fluctuations have become larger and larger.

    This situation continued until it was only less than a hundred meters away from the position of the dragon gate!

    ...

    Of course, it is not to say that at the moment when the distance from the dragon gate was less than 100 meters, the protective shield formed around it finally ceased to fluctuate.

    In fact, before it was about to approach the Dragon Gate, the protective shield surrounded by the power of faith had become shaky.

    Just like a plastic bag blown in the air by the wind, it can only swing freely with the surrounding wind.

    However, the facts are far worse than the description at this time.

    In fact, this group of protective shields is not only crumbling, but it has almost been directly broken by the incomparably strong, majestic breath of the surroundings, like a violent wind!

    If someone can look out from the inside of the protective cover, they can see that there are already small cracks on the protective cover.

    It''s as if there are countless invisible blades that have been severely scratched on the protective cover, leaving minor scratches!

    At this moment, if the protective shield continues to be attacked by such a powerful force, it will eventually usher in a completely broken fate.

    At that moment, the carp that was originally protected by the protective cover would be directly exposed to the majestic aura emitted by the dragon gate.

    The breath that the Dragon Gate exudes, although invisible, is sharper than a real tangible sword.

    If it was the body of the previous Shenlong, facing this situation, it might not be able to leave any traces on the surface of its body.

    But at this time, it is no longer the body of the previous dragon, just an ordinary carp.

    In the face of this type of special energy attack, I am afraid that there is no opportunity to resist it at all!

    Therefore, this moment, as if the moment when the protective shield was broken, would be the moment when it was buried here!

    At this time, Li Yue naturally understood all this.

    If there are no accidents, this will be the last moment it will be buried here.

    Although Li Yue didn''t want to see this happen, he could only wait helplessly for this moment to come.

    As if at this moment, the whole world is full of a special emotion.

    Even the entire world of nothingness seems to be overshadowed by a special color of sadness at this time.

    A special change in this illusory scene seems to be heralding that the plot of this world will eventually end in "tragedy".

    In fact, the plot of this world seems to be a "tragedy" indeed!

    ...

    Although Li Yue couldn''t bear to see the carp buried here, he didn''t want to experience the special feeling of this moment in person.

    But it didn''t choose to let its mind get out of this carp body before all this was about to come.

    Although Li Yue''s mind merged with him at this time, he could feel all the feelings of the carp.

    And all the feelings before death are naturally included!

    Of course Li Yue will not be like a carp. It is certain to truly experience the feeling after death.

    However, Li Yue could still feel the extreme fear before he really died!

    Even at this moment, even death has not really come.

    And facing death before adding carp, that kind of unhesitating emotion.

    Li Yue originally thought that before facing death, Carp could behave indifferently.

    But when the moment of death really came, Li Yue really understood.

    No one, no creature, can truly ignore the arrival of death.

    And some people, the reason why they are able to face death, still does not choose to shrink.

    It does not mean that in their hearts, there is no sense of fear of death.

    It does not mean that they will not feel the slightest fear when facing death.

    The fact is that they are also very afraid of death.

    They will also experience the emotional torture brought about by death before death.

    Even what they feel is much stronger than normal people.

    Because, they not only have to feel the fear before death, but also control themselves with the extremely powerful belief in their hearts, so that they will not shrink back at the moment before death because of such a huge fear.

    The reason why they are different from ordinary people is that they can "ignore" the impending death.

    The most important thing is that when facing death, they can overcome the ultimate fear in their hearts and overcome the emotions of wanting to withdraw.

    Because of this, they can do it, face death without flinching!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1130ï¼š Experience the fear of death

    Although Li Yue has experienced many bad situations.

    However, in the face of the imminent death, the extreme fear in his heart was something that Li Yue had never really felt.

    At this moment, the reason why he didn''t choose to dissolve his mind from the carp that was about to face death.

    It is Li Yue, who also has a special idea.

    He wants to try, like this carp, face death directly, and personally experience the extreme fear that death brings.

    Of course, the reason he made this special decision was because he knew very well that he would not really die.

    The fear he felt was not from himself, but from the carp who was about to face death.

    Therefore, experiencing this kind of feeling can make Li Yue truly realize that facing the strong fear before death, it will not have the slightest impact on Li Yue himself!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1131ï¼š Last feeling

    I believe many people are aware that breaking one''s own limits is not a very easy thing to do.

    In many novels, although for the protagonists, it seems that as long as they experience a relatively difficult battle, they can directly break through their own limits and greatly increase their strength.

    It feels like it''s not too difficult to break through one''s own limits.

    But in reality, it is absolutely very difficult to break through one''s own limits.

    At least, that should be the case for Li Yue.

    Up to this time, Li Yue did not really break through his own limits due to emotional or extreme mental fluctuations and have experienced a substantial increase in his strength.

    Therefore, although Li Yue wants to be like the protagonist in the novel, he will break through his limits from time to time.

    But he was very clear that this kind of situation is almost impossible to happen to him.

    However, the repeated breakthrough of the limit situation may not really appear on him.

    However, just breaking through one''s own limit, maybe it can really appear on him!

    It''s just that, breaking one''s own limits, this is not a very simple thing that can really be done.

    Generally speaking, if you want to break through your own limits, you have to make yourself emotionally or mentally fluctuating greatly, which may affect your body and stimulate the hidden potential in your body.

    And the situation that can cause great fluctuations in one''s mind and emotions, except for the loss of the person or thing that one cares about most, may only be able to produce such huge emotional and mental fluctuations when facing death Right!

    For Li Yue, it is naturally impossible for him to lose the person he cares about most. This is definitely something that Li Yue cannot accept.

    And wanting to make him lose the things he cares about the most, to cause great fluctuations in his emotions, is also basically difficult to achieve.

    Because in fact, for Li Yue, the things he owns are not very important to him, and there is nothing that makes him feel that he has reached the point of being truly indispensable.

    Therefore, even if he really loses some of his more fancy things, for Li Yue, it will not cause too much emotional fluctuation.

    From this point of view, the only situation that can cause Li Yue''s emotions to fluctuate greatly is the extreme fear that he experiences when facing death.

    And this is exactly what Li Yue will feel next.

    ...

    Ordinary people must experience the process of death throughout their lives.

    Birth, old age, sickness and death, this is something that almost everyone cannot avoid.

    Perhaps, some people have been able to see through life and death in nearly a hundred years of life experience.

    So when they face death, although they also have the fear of the unknown, compared to other people, this fear may not be very strong.

    In the face of death, the strongest performance is those who cannot let go of real life, or have some strong desires that have not been fulfilled.

    For them, death means end, which means they will lose everything they once possessed.

    This will naturally make them feel unparalleled fear.

    However, this fear cannot be eliminated and avoided anyway.

    Therefore, facing the fear of death is the most intense feeling among all the fears experienced in life!

    In order to make Li Yue''s own emotions and spirits fluctuate greatly, he may only have to experience the fear of death before he can truly do it.

    However, if under normal circumstances, Li Yue would naturally not really face death just because he wanted to try to experience the fear of death, whether he could break through his limits and use his hidden potential.

    Therefore, at this moment, his mind and carp merged, undoubtedly found a good opportunity.

    Can feel the strong sense of fear that can only be produced when facing death.

    It won''t really cause any danger to one''s own life and everything.

    This kind of lucky situation, I am afraid that no one has the opportunity to truly experience it.

    And Li Yue naturally didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity.

    And he almost forgot that the main reason why he came here was to try to open the alchemy furnace.

    However, this can also be regarded as a windfall.

    After all, if you can really feel the way to break through your limits and stimulate your hidden potential in the face of the intense fear of death, it would be a lucky thing.

    ...

    Now that he realizes the great fear when death is coming, it has such benefits for Li Yue.

    Naturally, he couldn''t refuse, and then he could experience the experience of fear at the time of death.

    Therefore, at this moment, Li Yue almost completely let go of his mind, and felt very carefully all the feelings that the carp can feel now!

    From a simple sense of tension at the very beginning, until later, the sense of tension becomes stronger and stronger as the protective cover around the carp is about to be completely broken.

    All the feelings Li Yue can clearly feel it, as if he feels the same!

    Perhaps it is because the protective cover around the carp has not been completely broken, so it has not really felt the strong sense of fear at the moment of death.

    All that I felt at this moment was an increasingly intense sense of tension.

    Click!

    However, at the moment when the tension almost reached its strongest, a very crisp sound, like the sound of glass breaking, suddenly entered Li Yue''s ears.

    From this moment on, the intense sense of tension instantly transformed into a huge fear of facing death!

    At this moment, time seems to have been gradually lengthened at this moment, just one second, but it seems that hundreds of thousands of years have passed, but it still hasn''t ended.

    And this also caused Li Yue''s feelings and experience of the situation before death to be clearer.

    At this moment, Li Yue seemed to have forgotten that death did not really come to him, and it would not have the slightest impact on him.

    At this moment, there seems to be only one thought in his heart, that is, death is about to come, and he is about to lose everything he once had.

    The relatives I care about, the people I care about most, and my unfulfilled wishes will all lose all relationships with me at the next moment.

    He will die, and everything will no longer have any contact with him.

    If we say that Li Yue before that, he still doesn''t understand what is terrifying about death.

    So at this moment, he has fully understood that the source of the fear of death for people is actually a feeling of loneliness that everyone cannot accept in their hearts!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1132ï¼š The end of 1 cut

    The death of a person means the end of life.

    And when I was still alive, everything I had, anything related to me, would completely leave me.

    Including the relatives whom I cared about and cared for, as well as some of the most important people to myself, they will completely leave themselves, and there is basically no possibility of seeing each other again.

    Everything is like being excluded from the world in which you once lived, even your own soul.

    Everything will have nothing to do with yourself.

    But this is not the most frightening.

    The moment when you realize that everything will be separated from you and has nothing to do with you anymore.

    You will suddenly realize that death is not just that.

    After everything you once had has left you, the most important things for a person will also be completely gone with you.

    That is that you can think before, be able to perceive emotions, be able to radiate emotions, and be able to make the decisions you want to make. This is the most important factor for you as a creature, a human being.

    The "consciousness" you used to be a person, or "thought", will eventually leave you completely.

    At the moment when your consciousness completely disappears, you are truly dead, truly falling into the loneliness that you can never get rid of.

    Of course, at this moment you will also lose all your senses, you can no longer even realize yourself, nor can you experience true loneliness.

    At this moment, everything about you will completely disappear.

    You seem to have never been in this world, and you seem to be nothing but nothing.

    Yes, death is actually a process from possession to loss.

    Everything you ever owned, including yourself, will be completely lost at the moment of death.

    Your life will also come to an end at this moment and return to nothingness.

    After death, everything has lost its true meaning to you, and it includes yourself!

    From possessing everything to losing everything, this is the whole process of death!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1133ï¼š Feel the law of death

    Almost no ordinary person can be resurrected after experiencing death.

    Therefore, not many people can really feel the breath of "death" and remember it.

    After all, most people who have experienced the breath of death may have truly died, falling into that kind of eternal loneliness.

    However, a small number of people who can experience a brief death and reawaken their consciousness may not have a deep memory of the feeling of death they felt.

    Even if the memory is deep, they are naturally unable to truly feel the presence of death in the special experience of dying.

    Only a special cultivator like Li Yue, who understands and masters many energies, can truly understand what kind of death breath he feels in his near-death experience.

    In Li Yue''s feelings, he can clearly discover that the process of "death" is not just a process from movement to stillness.

    It is a special breath of "death", like energy, completely eroding your whole body and the whole process of consciousness.

    Of course, this breath of death is not real energy.

    In Li Yue''s view, it is more like a special force that transcends time and space.

    But unlike the several powers of law that Li Yue has already mastered, this power of death is more complicated and can hardly be mastered.

    And more importantly, the law of death is the existence of all universes.

    Although in each universe, this force of death will take on different forms.

    But whether it is like Marvel or DC, it has extraordinary abilities and is in a large universe that is integrated by countless multiverses.

    It is still that Li Yue once lived without any extraordinary power, but on an ordinary earth, there is the power of the law of death.

    It is precisely because of the law of death in the universe that the phenomenon of death exists in the universe.

    Of course, the power of the rule of death manifests itself in different forms in every universe.

    Just as in the Marvel world, the law of death is controlled by the goddess of death among the five gods.

    And perhaps in many universes, there is a **** who controls the rules of death.

    Of course, in some of the more ordinary worlds, there may be no gods themselves.

    Therefore, the law of death in that world may or may not be reflected in its true form.

    ...

    However, for today''s Li Yue, the power of death in other worlds, what kind of gods control it, has no effect on him.

    Because this seemingly illusory world also has the power of the law of death.

    Moreover, the law of death here is only manifested by the power of heaven and earth, not controlled by a certain god.

    Moreover, in this illusory world, there is actually no **** who controls extraordinary powers.

    For Li Yue, this is a very lucky thing.

    It is precisely because of this that Li Yue can experience the true law of death in this world.

    If the law of death itself has been mastered by a certain god, it would be almost impossible for Li Yue to experience the power of the law of death in this world.

    But now, Li Yue can fully appreciate the power of the true law of death.

    For Li Yue, being able to truly appreciate the law of death is enough to bring him a huge harvest.

    He can even truly understand the true meaning of life and death in the process of experiencing the law of death.

    Comprehend the true meaning of "death".

    Even, like the death gods in some worlds, they truly master the power of the law of death.

    If Li Yue really can master the power of the law of death, then he can even control the life and death of other creatures like a real **** of death.

    Li Yue, who has the power to control the law of life and death, may really be called an existence comparable to a god!

    In countless universes, the existence of the law of death is a **** who is powerful enough to make people feel terrible.

    The title "Reaper" is more of a respectful title for them.

    And the existence of the **** of death can undoubtedly make all creatures feel a strong fear.

    Because the **** of death can control their life and death at will.

    Almost no one dared to be disrespectful to the **** of death, and almost no one dared to face the **** of death.

    Because the arrival of the **** of death is a nightmare for everyone and all creatures.

    Because the moment you see the **** of death, it means you will lose your life.

    ...

    In every world, there are almost all the gods of death in their respective worlds.

    Even on the earth where Li Yue once lived and there is no extraordinary power, there are different legends about the **** of death.

    The **** of death in Eastern mythology is the Yama king who controls one of the three realms, the underworld and hell.

    According to legend, King Yama controls a magic book called the Book of Life and Death.

    In the book of life and death, the names and time of life and death of various creatures including people are recorded.

    As long as you have not detached from the Three Realms and the Six Paths of Reincarnation is not among the Five Elements, you will be under the control of the Book of Life and Death.

    Your life and death must be executed in accordance with what is written in the book of life and death.

    Of course, the Hades can also modify the contents of the book of life and death, such as modifying your death date by several decades. This is all possible.

    As the saying goes, Hades told you to die three times, who dares to keep you until dawn.

    The Death God of China has absolute control over the life and death of all living beings.

    Of course, in addition to the myths and legends of China, there is a **** like Yama, who controls the rules of life and death.

    There are also various death legends in various Western system myths.

    And these legends about the **** of death are also deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and can be recognized by many people.

    Of course, what we want to show at this time is that in every world, there are various gods who control the rules of death.

    However, in this illusory world, there is no **** who truly controls the rules of death.

    The rule of death is just a normal manifestation here.

    No one uses the death rule to control the life and death of other people.

    Here, death is just a manifestation of the will of the supervisor.

    The destruction of your body and the destruction of your soul means that you are dead.

    Unlike in other worlds, your death is controlled by the gods, and the gods even set the time of your death.

    Here, if you can keep the body immortal and the soul not dying, then you can truly be immortal.

    It is precisely because of this that Li Yue has the opportunity to feel the law of death in this world.

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1134ï¼š "Reaper" walking the world

    To feel the law of death, this is an opportunity that many people will not get in almost their entire lives.

    Even Li Yue had such a chance to feel the law of death by a certain coincidence.

    Because he was not really dead, and his consciousness was not completely silent.

    That''s why he has the opportunity to feel the law of death.

    If you really face death, then your consciousness will be completely silent due to death, and your soul will be completely dissipated.

    I didn''t say earlier that in such a short death process, you can''t really understand the true meaning of the law of death at all.

    Even if your savvy is against the sky, you really feel the law of death in the short process of death.

    Then you also cannot really control the law of death.

    After all, your consciousness will dissipate completely soon. It is impossible for you to use the consciousness that is about to be silent and the soul that is about to dissipate to truly use the power of the law of death that you have understood.

    Therefore, it can also be seen that it is a coincidence that Li Yue has obtained this opportunity, and it is also incredible.

    And Li Yue finally did not let this opportunity down. He took this opportunity to carefully feel the power of the law of death, trying to use the "mortal body" to master the law of life and death that only gods can control.

    If Li Yuezhen can do it and truly understand the true meaning of the law of death, then he can use the power of the law of death to control the life and death of other creatures like the legendary **** of death.

    Such Li Yue can already be called the "death" walking on earth.

    While the mind turns, control the life and death of others at will, this kind of power is enough to make anyone feel fear and despair.

    Of course, this is when everything is moving towards a better aspect. Only when Li Yue can grasp the power of the law of death, he always has the ability to manipulate the life and death of all beings at will.

    And if everything doesn''t go so smoothly, maybe with Li Yue''s comprehension, it is impossible to truly comprehend the law of death.

    With such a result, perhaps Li Yue will not be able to become a **** of death walking on earth.

    However, even Li Yue could not grasp the power of the law of death.

    But I believe that with Li Yue''s ability, after having the opportunity to truly feel the law of death, he will also get a lot of special benefits!

    At least, there should be many unexpected gains.

    Even the power of the laws of the universe can be more profound.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing first post it up, and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1135ï¼š Another rule?

    At this moment, Li Yue, who once again experienced the feeling of death, seemed to have truly fallen into the eternal end after death.

    The surrounding situation made him experience the feeling at this time, almost the same as after the real death.

    Of course, the only difference is that Li Yue at this time did not actually die.

    Therefore, he still has self-awareness at this time, and he can truly feel the feeling after death.

    Li Yue, who has not really died, is also a process of comprehending the law of death by using his mind and spirit to feel the feelings after real death.

    As for whether Li Yue can really fully understand the law of death, or even the law of complete control of death, it is not easy to do.

    However, although this is not easy to do, Li Yue has done his best.

    At this moment, he was completely immersed in the feeling of death.

    Feeling this moment is like eternal loneliness.

    At the same time, in Li Yue''s feelings, there is also another special feeling.

    That is, it seems that death does not just mean the end of the whole world.

    It seems that it also contains another special meaning that is completely opposite to it.

    That is, it means the beginning of the birth of everything!

    "Death does not only mean the end of everything. It also means the rebirth of everything and everything!"

    At this moment, Li Yue, who was immersed in the eternal loneliness of death, seemed to understand something instantly.

    That is, death does not just mean the end of everything.

    It also means the beginning of the birth of everything from nothing.

    Fading in the splendor, reborn in the eternal loneliness.

    At this moment, Li Yue finally understood the true meaning of the law of death.

    It was somewhat different from his previous understanding of death.

    Death is not eternal silence, nor is it eternal silence.

    Death does not mean the end of everything.

    From beginning to end, death is not just a law of single existence.

    Corresponding to death is the emergence of all things, the birth of all things.

    Originally, the two corresponding laws should be like the two elements of water and fire, and they would never be able to merge with each other to be normal.

    However, the law of death does not exist alone.

    But the real situation was somewhat beyond Li Yue''s expectations.

    Death and birth unexpectedly coexist.

    The two laws that should have existed in opposition to each other were entangled together at this time, as if any situation could not completely separate them.

    This even made Li Yue, who was immersed in the feeling of death and had a deeper understanding of the law of death, instantly felt a little weird.

    ...

    However, after feeling incredible, Li Yue also recovered in an instant.

    This is not the time to be shocked by this special situation.

    Now that you have a deeper understanding of the law of death, you should continue to work hard to control the law of death completely.

    No, at this time Li Yue''s goal should have changed.

    Next, he will not only control the law of death, but also comprehend and control the unique law that is entangled with death and allows everything to be "born".

    To be honest, after being surprised by this situation, Li Yue still felt very pleasantly surprised.

    Because the power of the law, even though you know it is in the universe, merges with the reality of the universe.

    But you want to really find it, and even feel it is not easy.

    If it weren''t for a special chance, many people would not be able to encounter the true power of the law in their lifetime, let alone control it.

    And before and after Li Yue became a multiverse-level powerhouse, he could master several powers of laws that belonged to the relatively powerful powers of all the laws. This is something that countless powerhouses are envied by.

    There are many powerhouses who may not have encountered any power of the law after they have truly become the multiverse level, let alone the power of mastering the law.

    And if Li Yue, who has mastered the power of multiple laws, confronts those who have been in the multiverse for a long time, but still have not mastered the power of any one of the laws.

    So even if Li Yue at this time has only entered the multiverse level for a short period of time, he can still easily crush them in strength!

    Because you have mastered the power of the law, you have mastered the most basic rules of the universe.

    And anything, as long as there is no real detachment from the universe and can exist on its own, it must also be bound by the laws of the universe.

    And an existence that has mastered the laws of the universe and can manipulate the rules of the universe, when faced with another existence that cannot manipulate the rules of the universe and can only be bound by the laws of the universe, he can naturally use the power of the laws of the universe to crush him. !

    This is also, after reaching the level of the multiverse, one of the main directions of strength.

    ...

    But now, Li Yue originally thought that he had just encountered a "death" cosmic law.

    It has already made him feel very lucky.

    But when he had a deeper understanding of the law of death , he felt the existence of another corresponding law of the birth of all things and everything within the law of death.

    This naturally made Li Yue not only shocked by this, but also happier for himself.

    Of course, although this opportunity is extremely lucky for Li Yue.

    But all of this is based on Li Yue being able to truly master these two laws.

    As for whether Li Yue can truly comprehend and control these two laws, it is still a matter of uncertainty.

    Although at this time Li Yue''s understanding of the law of death has reached a level deeper, it is precisely because of this that he discovered the law of the birth of everything hidden in the law of death.

    However, at this time, Li Yue still has a long way to go before he truly understands the law of death.

    At least, before that, Li Yue must have a deeper and thorough understanding of the true meaning of the law of death in order to truly control the law of death and even manipulate the power of the law of death.

    Moreover, because in this illusory world, although the law of death exists, there is no reason for the existence of gods who master the law of death.

    This led Li Yue to truly have the opportunity to truly feel the law of death so easily, and have the opportunity to truly control the law of death.

    However, if in the universe of other gods who have the power to control the law of death, it is almost impossible to truly understand and control the law of death.

    Because when you try to master the law of death, the gods who truly master the power of the law of death will also feel your intentions.

    I am afraid that there is no need to say more about the situation after that.

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1136ï¼š Comprehension speed

    Therefore, it was originally a very lucky thing to have the opportunity to feel the power of the true law of death in this world without the gods who have mastered the law of death.

    Li Yue cherished this opportunity very much, because he knew that if he hadn''t fully understood the true meaning of the law of death this time, he would not truly control the law of death.

    Then in the future, it will be difficult for him to have the opportunity to feel the true law of death like this time.

    And Li Yue, who cherished this opportunity very much, naturally did his best to feel the true meaning of the law of death carefully.

    In fact, Li Yue didn''t know whether he was good or bad in terms of his aptitude to comprehend the law of death.

    But what he could feel was that it was at least easier than when he used the gems of time to comprehend the law of time in Marvel World.

    Although it is not as fast and easy as Li Yue when he comprehended the law of space.

    But this also shows that his qualifications for comprehending the law of death are much better than those for comprehending the law of time.

    Although it is not as fast as when he comprehended the law of space, it was already very good for Li Yue.

    If he comprehend the law of death, the speed of comprehension of the law of time is really as slow as when he had the time gem, one of the infinite gems of Marvel''s artifact!

    Then he almost completely gave up the possibility of taking advantage of this opportunity to control the law of death.

    After all, when he had the gem of time, his comprehension of the law of time was still slow to the extreme.

    Not to mention the comparison with the perverted Doctor Strange, who can use time magic skillfully in just a short time by using time gems.

    Even compared with some common mages, Li Yue is much inferior.

    This also shows that his ability to comprehend the law of time has indeed been rotten to the extreme!

    Of course, this may have something to do with Li Yue''s understanding of time and his feelings of confusion.

    After all, when Li Yue was still an ordinary person, he could not fully understand some paradoxes in time.

    Therefore, perhaps it is precisely this reason that makes Li Yue feel somewhat difficult to understand the law of time.

    However, no matter how poor Li Yue''s aptitude for understanding the law of time is, he has experienced a long time experience with the help of the Marvel artifact Time Gem.

    Li Yue finally has some basic understanding and control of time rules.

    However, compared with his ability to control the laws of space, it can almost be said to be insignificant!

    At this time, fortunately, Li Yue''s ability to comprehend the law of death was not as powerful as the aptitude of the law of space.

    But it''s not as bad as the law of time!

    Therefore, it is still very possible for him to take advantage of this opportunity to thoroughly understand the law of death and control it!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1137ï¼š Feeling of metamorphosis

    For Li Yue at this time, even an endless universe, after its complete destruction, is not truly complete.

    Although the universe will be destroyed, it can still be reborn after destruction.

    And this situation seems to be more in line with the true meaning of the law that Li Yue now feels.

    Death does not mean the end of everything. After death, there will be new things with hope of rebirth.

    When the universe is so large that it is destroyed, a new universe can be reborn in the near future.

    Even if a civilization is small, it will eventually be destroyed, but after that, another civilization will definitely appear.

    Moreover, after rebirth, new things tend to become more prosperous than before.

    From these circumstances, Li Yue can also fully understand the true meaning of the laws of death and rebirth, fusion and entanglement.

    Since Li Yue truly understood these meanings, his understanding of the power of the two laws is also developing at an extremely fast speed.

    The power of the two laws, as if they had also found a real "habitat", began to slowly merge into Li Yue''s mind.

    With the continuous integration of the power of law, Li Yue also felt a very strange feeling.

    It seems that at this moment, he is gradually establishing contact with a certain special force.

    And this special power is brought about by the power of the law that is merging with him.

    A very strange power, as if at this moment, is merging with the entire universe and the entire world.

    Of course, this is actually just a special illusion.

    After all, Li Yue at this time is just an illusory memory space.

    Here, it is almost no longer in the real universe, but a special latitude of its own.

    Therefore, Li Yue naturally cannot truly integrate with the entire universe.

    However, the reason for this special illusion is that the power of the law is slowly merging with him.

    The power of the law, in some cases, can already be regarded as the power of the universe.

    It''s just that in the entire universe, there is naturally more than one force of law.

    At this time, the power of the law that merged with Li Yue only occupies two of the powers of all the laws of the entire universe.

    However, even the power of the two laws cannot occupy too much of the power of the entire universe.

    But at this moment, when the power of these two laws merges with Li Yue, it can still give Li Yue the illusion of being integrated with the entire universe.

    ...

    Of course, Li Yue also understands that this is an illusion produced by fusion with the power of law.

    Because after all, Li Yue had not experienced such a situation before.

    In other words, Li Yue did not have the experience of mastering the power of other laws before that.

    For example, when Li Yue really mastered the laws of space, the feelings he experienced were much stronger than at this time.

    At that time, he almost had to be completely integrated into the universe due to the fusion of the laws of space.

    However, this kind of experience is not actually what happened.

    Because he has controlled the laws of space, he will feel that the entire universe is fused with himself.

    It seems that as long as there is an idea in his heart, then he can instantly walk in all the spaces of the entire universe, and in a flash, reach all the spaces in the universe.

    Of course, this is the ability that Li Yue has truly mastered after thoroughly mastering the laws of space.

    And now, the situation that Li Yue is experiencing is actually basically similar to the previous experience when he mastered the laws of space.

    However, this time is different from the power of the law that was mastered at the beginning, so there are some differences in the details in the feeling.

    Of course, the difference in details naturally does not have much influence on Li Yue.

    Moreover, because of the experience brought about by mastering different laws, Li Yue has a different feeling.

    It is this not exactly the same feeling that makes Li more clearly aware that he is gradually mastering the laws that he has not touched before.

    This also means that Li Yue''s strength is also undergoing tremendous progress.

    To be honest, the wonderful feeling of being in control of the law is still very wonderful to Li Yue.

    Because in this feeling, Li Yue could not only feel the tremendous improvement in strength, but he could even feel the wonderful feeling of gradual transformation from a mortal into a **** at this moment.

    Of course, although this description seems somewhat inaccurate.

    But the real situation does make people feel that way.

    Moreover, in some cases, this feeling is actually not wrong.

    ...

    Mastering the power of the law can indeed be regarded as a mortal body, completely transformed into a **** in a very short period of time.

    Because, even if you only master the power of any one law, in the eyes of ordinary people, it is indeed no different than a true god.

    The power of any law of the universe is not easy to master.

    However, if you really master the power of a law, then you can already become a real "God Of course, the title "God" is just a weak existence. For some The strong that he can''t understand, it''s just a special title to express respect.

    Not any gods are omnipotent and omnipotent.

    More gods are just creatures with powerful powers, appearing in front of mortals, and being respected by mortals, they slowly become true gods.

    Therefore, there is no precise definition of gods.

    Except those who are truly omniscient and omnipotent, are above all things, can create the existence of the universe, and can truly be called gods.

    Some gardens are far away from the true gods, but they have powers beyond the reach of mortals, and they can also be called gods.

    Of course, no matter what the above situation is, in fact, to ordinary people, they can be regarded as true gods.

    After all, they are the existence that ordinary people can never reach.

    And to destroy the lives of ordinary people and take the lives of ordinary people, for such an existence, it can only be done casually.

    So whether there is a huge gap between them is completely meaningless to ordinary people.

    You are already at the bottom end, so naturally you have to look up when you look at everything.

    Conversely, if you are at the top, no matter who you look at, you only need to look down.

    This is why Li Yue has to work hard and want to climb to the top position.

    He even wanted to stand on the top of the mountain and experience the small scenes of the mountains.

    Rather than standing at the bottom end and seeing everyone raising their heads, their eyes are full of reverence.

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1138ï¼š Master the new laws

    Standing on the top of the mountain, you can overlook everything below.

    This is a scene that can only be experienced by the truly strong.

    At this time, Li Yue, although he had already climbed to a very high position.

    Below him, there are countless people who can let him look down, and the number is incalculable.

    Even if Li Yue maintains the status quo and does not continue climbing, this life can still be regarded as above all things.

    Moreover, now he has climbed to a very high position.

    Afterwards, the road to continue upward will become more difficult, and it is extremely difficult to continue upward.

    Even in the process of continuing to climb up, he is likely to accidentally step on the ground under his feet, causing the whole person to fall into the endless abyss again.

    Falling back to the bottom is not the most terrifying thing, the most terrifying thing is that the whole person has been thrown to pieces, and there is no chance to continue climbing.

    This is undoubtedly a situation that makes people feel daunting.

    Naturally, Li Yue can stay in place forever in order not to happen, maintaining this situation that is already higher than that of most people.

    In a good mood, I looked at the "crowd" below who was struggling to climb upward.

    This choice is undoubtedly the easiest choice for Li Yue.

    However, Li Yue didn''t want to do this, he was not willing to keep it as it is.

    Li Yue''s ultimate ideal is to continue climbing until the summit.

    Even in the process of continuing upward, there may be accidents that will cause him to fall into the abyss and be crushed to pieces.

    But for all of this, Li Yue has not had the slightest fear.

    He will only choose to persevere, and will only continue to move upward.

    Stopping in place and being satisfied with the status quo will never be Li Yue''s choice.

    And now, for Li Yue, the comprehension of the law of death is an important process to continue climbing.

    Fortunately, at this moment, Li Yue seemed to exert his strength once again, instantly allowing him to move forward a large distance from where he was.

    And if you continue to climb at this speed, without accidents, Li Yue will always truly reach the top and experience the feeling of seeing the small mountains.

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. UU read , everyone, wait and read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1139ï¼š Application of the law

    The true power of the law is naturally beyond the imagination of mortals.

    It can be said unceremoniously that as long as you truly master the power of the law, in everyone''s eyes, you are no different from a real god.

    Even if there are some rules, it may not seem to be good at attacking.

    However, the use of laws is diverse. Although those laws that seem to be not good at attacking, when they really find the appropriate way to use them, they can still exert immense power.

    Just like Li Yue has mastered the very skillful laws of space, at the beginning, perhaps he could only use the power of the laws of space to shuttle freely in the universe.

    Although this ability is incredible, it seems that it can only support Li Yue''s "escape" quickly.

    However, at this time, Li Yue, if he really uses the power of the law of space with all his strength.

    Then he can also use the power of the law of space to easily destroy any target he wants to destroy.

    For example, manipulating the entire space around the earth, exerting a powerful space squeeze on the earth.

    The powerful space pressure is enough to burst the entire earth in an instant.

    Even if Li Yue really wanted to destroy an entire universe, he could also use this method to manipulate all the spaces of the entire universe to instantly squeeze a universe until it shattered.

    In this way, although the ability of the law of space seems to be better at the ability to move, if the control of the law of space reaches a certain level, the power of the law of space can also be used to exert a very terrifying power.

    At least, at this moment, Li Yue, if he fully utilizes the power of the law of space, he can indeed destroy the reality of a universe in an instant.

    Of course, if it is not necessary, Li Yue would naturally not choose to do so.

    After all, it was a difficult situation for Li Yue to do so.

    Manipulating all the spaces in the entire universe requires Li Yue''s tremendous mental power to truly do it!

    Moreover, actually destroying a universe is not of great benefit to Li Yue.

    Even if he really faces an enemy, he will not let the entire universe be ruined with it in order to destroy his enemy!

    ...

    The law of space that seems not good at attacking, in fact, also has a very powerful attack ability.

    And another time rule that seems to be not good at attacking. If you find the real power to exert its power, you can also destroy a universe in an instant.

    At least, Li Yue wants to kill someone at this time, he doesn''t even need to do it himself, he only needs to manipulate the power of time to erode the opponent.

    Let the time flow on the opponent''s body flow quickly at a terrifying speed.

    In an instant, let the other party spend more than hundreds of millions of years in their own time.

    And such a long time lapse can almost make most living things go from adulthood to old age, and eventually die.

    The application of the law of time can make anything decay in an instant, and finally disappear completely due to the power of time.

    Even if an entire universe is shrouded by enough power of the law of time, it cannot avoid the fate of destruction.

    Because using enough power of the law of time, a universe can be accelerated instantly to the moment when it is about to eventually be destroyed.

    In fact, the power of time seems to have done nothing, and has not interfered with the normal development of the entire universe.

    But the entire universe, after all, fell into a crisis of destruction because of the power of time.

    Therefore, although it also seems not good at attacking the law of time, if used properly, it can also destroy a universe in an instant.

    And these are the power of laws that seem to be a little bad at attacking, and the tremendous power that can be exerted.

    Since it is the power of law that is not good at attacking, it can display such a terrifying power.

    Now, it seems that the law of death, which seems to be better at attacking, can exert a powerful force, this may be a question that many people are thinking about.

    Even at this time, Li Yue was a little curious about how powerful the law of death could be.

    Although at this moment, he hasn''t really fully mastered the power of the law of death.

    However, he had already begun to fantasize about how to use the true power of the law of death after he truly mastered the power of the law of death.

    Of course, the easiest way to use it is to directly use the power of the law of death to erode the target thing.

    I believe that there is the power of the law of death that can make everything fall into death. Just simple and direct erosion is enough to exert a frightening effect.

    However, how the power of the law of death was actually used, and Li Yue had not really experienced it at this time.

    At this time, it was just some simple guesses from him.

    If he can really master the power of the law of death next, he naturally needs to think about how to use the power of the law of death correctly.

    ...

    However, as to the application of the law of death although Li Yue has no better idea yet.

    But he knew that in terms of the characteristics of the law of death, even if he couldn''t find a more efficient method, just relying on the power of the law of death itself would be enough to produce shocking effects.

    Therefore, Li Yue has nothing to worry about at this time if he controls the specific application of the law of death.

    However, what makes Li Yue most difficult is the law of rebirth that is entangled with the law of death.

    Of course, at this time, Li Yue still feels that it is not easy to completely define the power characteristics of this special law.

    Because at this time, although Li Yue did not really control the power of this law, he only had some simple understanding of the function of this law.

    But in these simple processes of understanding, Li Yue has already felt the power of this special law, one of which is the ability to regenerate anything that has died.

    This is like a panacea that can bring people back to life.

    If you use it well, it will naturally have a very good effect.

    Of course, this is just a special effect contained in the power of this law.

    In addition to the ability to regenerate things that have been "dead", this law also contains a special creative ability.

    And this creative ability is somewhat similar to the ability to modify reality, in that it can create anything out of thin air in the real world.

    However, using the ability to modify reality can generally only create dead objects without wisdom and life out of thin air.

    Using this law, it is possible to create creatures with life and thoughts.

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1140ï¼š Can only create the law of living things

    Of course, if you only rely on this simple situation, it is naturally not too rigorous to define the power of this law as the power of the law more powerful than the ability to modify reality.

    In fact, the power of this law still has a relatively large "defect" when creating things.

    That is, it cannot create any dead objects without signs of life like the ability to modify reality to create anything out of thin air.

    In other words, using the power of this law, all creatures created are truly life- and conscious creatures!

    Although this seems to be a kind of "defect", when you think about it, it doesn''t seem to be a real defect.

    In short, this special restriction makes Li Yue feel that it is not easy to understand.

    Because in the whole of things created by this law, it seems that there are no restrictions.

    He can use the power of this law to create things like tables, cars, and even alien spaceships that can be defined as "dead objects" out of thin air.

    However, as long as it is created using this law, it must be a creature that contains life and wisdom.

    For example, if you use this rule to create a table that looks very ordinary, it is almost indistinguishable from a normal table in terms of appearance.

    But then you will find that there is life in this table, and you can even open your mouth to communicate with you.

    And if you use this rule, you can create an ordinary car.

    Then maybe what you end up with is an Autobot from Cybertron!

    Of course, this is a somewhat nasty situation that Li Yue thought of.

    But the real situation is actually not easier to understand than this situation.

    You will indeed get a car with wisdom and life. As for whether this car can be transformed into a robot like the "Transformers" in the movie, it depends on how you use this special thing when creating this special thing. The power of the law, what kind of ability is given to it.

    It can be said that if you use the power of this law to create this car, what you want in your heart is to create it in accordance with the "Transformers" in the movie.

    Then what you get is indeed a real "Transformer."

    The power of this law can give the creatures created various special abilities according to your ideas.

    In principle, you can give any ability to the new creature you create.

    You can even create a powerful creature that has just been born and has the power of the laws of the universe.

    You can also create any strange creatures that only exist in people''s imagination!

    For example, on the earth where Li Yue originally lived, many people believe that there is a real "Ultraman" who uses light as a source of power!

    Even the giant monsters that can only appear in certain movies, the "Godzilla" that Li Yue once saw in another universe, and the monster "King Kong" that Li Yue has actually seen!

    What is even more incredible is that you can even truly create a mechanical Godzilla whose entire body is made of metal structures!

    What''s more, even if you use your imagination to create a new creature that combines "King Kong" and "Godzilla".

    You can call it "King Kong Godzilla"!

    In short, when using this law, everything you create is a creature with consciousness and life.

    Moreover, when you create a new creature, you can give the creature that is about to be born various abilities according to your ideas.

    Of course, although in theory, you can give arbitrary abilities to the new creatures that are about to be born.

    Even new creatures who have mastered the power of the law at birth are also a situation that can be truly realized.

    But the premise is that you have a real understanding of the empowerment.

    For example, if Li Yue really wants to create a creature that controls the power of law at birth.

    Then with his abilities, he can only create new creatures that have just been born and master the laws of space or time, and so on.

    But he couldn''t create a new creature that had mastered the power of the law that Li Yue hadn''t really mastered.

    Because Li Yue didn''t have the power of law to control, naturally he couldn''t give the newly born creatures.

    This can be regarded as the only "restricted" situation for using the power of this law to create creatures!

    Of course, this is easy to understand!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1141ï¼š The essence of the law

    The power of such special laws is naturally very important to Li Yue.

    However, in the course of Li Yue''s future strength development, the importance of comprehending the power of various laws is a relatively high method for him to continuously increase his strength.

    However, the power of controlling the law is just one of the easier and more useful methods among the various methods to make Li Yue more powerful.

    For Li Yue, the basis for his strength to produce tremendous evolution is still an evolutionary system that he has gradually formed that is exclusive to him.

    And this evolutionary system is gradually developing around his body, or to be precise, around the cellular universe evolved from hundreds of millions of cells in his body.

    To put it bluntly, it is to master the power of the law. The only powerful thing is Li Yue''s attack method, so that when he fights with other powerful beings, he has enough powerful and diverse methods to fight against it.

    However, the development of the universe of billions of cells in his body is the foundation for Li Yue''s strength to finally break through the multiverse level and reach a higher level.

    Only when Li Yue''s cell universe gradually improves, can Li Yue truly make another huge breakthrough in strength.

    And the power to control more laws, although it can also enhance Li Yue''s strength.

    However, it is very difficult to rely on the method of controlling the power of the law to make Li Yue''s current strength once again make a huge breakthrough, and to evolve to another realm far higher than the present.

    Even if Li Yue can really do it, it may take him to truly master the power of all laws that exist in the universe before he can truly take this step and break through to the next stage of strength.

    Of course, this is not to say that the power to control the law is not so important to Li Yue.

    However, compared to the method of mastering the power of law to increase strength, it is obviously easier to develop the method of the universe of billions of cells in Li Yue''s body.

    What''s more, even if you have more power of the law, you still rely on the power of the law outside of your own as a means to attack.

    But it''s not that he is in control of a power that belongs only to himself and is truly possessed by himself.

    To be precise, the power of law exists in all universes.

    You can master the power of a certain law in one universe, and then when you go to another universe, you can still use the power of the law in the new universe normally.

    This is why Li Yue can control the laws of space no matter which universe he is in.

    The power of law itself is above all universes, a powerful force that can enrich the rules of the universe.

    Therefore, if you control the power of a certain law, you also have the ability to master all the laws in the universe.

    Such a situation seems to make people feel very powerful, and you can actually master a powerful force that transcends the boundaries of the universe. This is an incredible thing.

    But in fact, this is not the case.

    The power of the law you master is a powerful force that transcends the boundaries of various universes.

    However, the actual situation is that you must be in a certain universe in order to truly control the power of laws in this universe.

    So have you ever wondered how the power of these laws appeared and existed in this universe?

    At this time, what I want to say is a special restriction on the power of mastering the law.

    The power of laws in certain universes naturally does not appear out of thin air!

    And this special restriction also comes from this.

    The true owner of all the power of laws in a certain universe is actually the original creator of this universe.

    The first one had almost mastered the power of all laws, almost omniscient and omnipotent, used his own "divine power" to create a universe.

    Afterwards, in order to perfect the universe, he injected all the laws and powers he mastered into the newly born universe, forming the unique laws and powers in the universe.

    And the owner of the power of these laws is naturally the creator of this universe.

    And if there are other people, in the universe he created, they have comprehended the use and mastery of the power of law.

    Although it is indeed possible to truly use the power of this law to give play to the true power of the power of law!

    However, as long as you are in this universe and the power of the law you master, the real master can never become you.

    When you are facing the true master of all the power of laws in this universe, your simple ability to control the power of laws will be completely deprived in an instant.

    Therefore, the power of the law is not your own power, but a special power that exists in all universes, beyond the limits of the universe!

    Except for the true creator of the power of these laws, who can fully control them, everyone else just "borrows" the power of the laws and simply plays its role.

    Unless, you are also able to create the universe, and inject the power of the law into the universe that you create!

    ...

    However, focuses on self-development, but there is no such restriction, and there will be no situations where one cannot control one''s own power.

    After all, the power you cultivate through unremitting efforts will always be under your control.

    Therefore, comprehend the power of the law, although it is indeed a good way to strengthen oneself.

    But this method has some very serious limitations on itself, and the power of the law you can control is not created by you, but exists in the universe itself.

    Despite this limitation, some people may not encounter things in their life that the power of the law is suddenly out of their control after controlling the power of the law.

    After all, not everyone has this opportunity to truly face the true creator of the universe in which they live.

    However, for Li Yue, who often travels through various universes, he can really face the creator of a universe and the possibility of being an enemy is still very high.

    Therefore, Li Yue had to be more cautious.

    Although he can still use the act of mastering the power of the law as a way to strengthen himself.

    Moreover, mastering the power of various laws is also a situation that he must face.

    After all, the perfection of the universe of billions of cells in his body also requires the power of various laws to be injected.

    However, Li Yue knew clearly in his heart that the power of mastering the laws was only an "external object." What was really important to him was to use the power of the laws he mastered to develop the universe of hundreds of millions of cells in his body.

    Gradually perfecting the universe of billions of cells in the body, so that all the cell universes can eventually grow into a real universe, is the most important thing for Li Yue.

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1142ï¼š Real control

    The power of law is a special force that can transcend the boundaries between the universe and almost override all energies.

    How did the true power of law appear in the first place, Li Yue still doesn''t know yet!

    I don''t know whether it was created by a powerful existence, or a power that already existed where the real world was born.

    But the clearer Li is that only by truly mastering the power of all laws can it be possible to create a real universe.

    Because after truly mastering almost all the laws of power, you can have all the conditions to truly create a perfect universe.

    Moreover, those who have mastered the power of almost all laws have truly become omniscient and omnipotent beings.

    They can even rely on their own power to create the power of the laws they control out of thin air, instead of being like Li Yue, they can only "borrow" the power of the laws in the universe to play its role.

    Although Li Yue only mastered the power of a few laws, he had already created a universe of billions of cells in his body.

    It looks incredible.

    But in fact, these universes cannot be called real universes, because they have not been truly perfected. All the rules infused by Li Yue are reproduced in the reality of the universe in which Li Yue lives.

    Among them, the powers of the laws were only those that Li Yue had mastered at the beginning.

    Compared with the real universe, this number is almost a little pitiful, and it does not meet the standards for forming a truly complete universe.

    Therefore, the process of Li Yue gradually mastering more powers of law in the future can be regarded as a process of truly perfecting all the cell universes in his body.

    When Li Yue truly masters the power of all laws, he will also become omniscient and omnipotent, above all things, and can create the existence of the real universe.

    However, this process is naturally an extremely long process.

    After all, until now, Li Yue has only mastered the power of a limited number of laws.

    There is still a long way to go before truly mastering the power of all laws.

    However, this also has to be said that this evolutionary method of Li Yue''s self-creation has brought a special benefit.

    That is what he could do only after he reached the peak of his strength, and he could do it in advance when his strength was not very strong.

    For example, with the strength of a single universe, Li Yue created a universe that can only be created after reaching omniscience and omnipotence.

    Although the universe created by Li Yue at that time was not a real universe at all, there was a very clear and distant gap between the real universe created by some omniscient and omnipotent beings.

    However, this also brought some unexpected benefits to Li Yue.

    That is, in the process of gradually mastering the power of the law, he can slowly perfect the universe he created.

    In doing so, although these cosmic distances are truly perfect, they also need the same time to gradually perfect.

    However, Li Yue first realized the increase in strength after the creation of the universe.

    This makes Li Yue''s strength almost far beyond the existence of the same level!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1143ï¼š Light struck by darkness

    Of course, in fact, only controlling the power of the law is not the ultimate goal.

    After all, even your ability to control the power of the law has reached the point of perfection.

    But the power of the law you control is still not your own power.

    And Li Yue''s ultimate goal is to completely control the power of the law while fusing all the powers of the law to create a power of the law that belongs only to him and can only be manipulated by himself.

    Of course, the difficulty of creating your own law is basically the same as creating a real universe.

    Therefore, Li Yue''s idea, I am afraid, only after he truly becomes an all-knowing and omnipotent being, can he truly achieve it.

    And now, what Li Yue has to do is to break through the limits of theory and really try to see whether he can simply manipulate the power of the law of death and rebirth.

    At this moment, Li Yue was already a little impatient, wanting to try to truly control the effects of the law of death and rebirth.

    However, Li Yue knew very well that at this most critical moment, one should not be too eager.

    Because of being too anxious, it may have an impact on the next situation.

    Therefore, Li Yue gradually calmed down his mind that was too tight because of carefully feeling the power of the law of death and rebirth.

    Soon, Li Yue''s mind gradually returned to his former calm.

    At this moment, although Li Yue still felt very much looking forward to what he was going to do next, he was unable to make too much disturbance in his mind.

    After his mind gradually calmed down, Li Yue was ready to truly manipulate the power of the law.

    Of course, although the power of the laws of death and rebirth are entangled with each other and appear together.

    But at this moment Li Yue naturally cannot try to manipulate the power of the two laws together.

    After all, whether Li Yue can normally manipulate the power of the two laws at this time is still unknown. If he directly manipulates the power of the two laws as soon as he comes up, the pressure on Li Yue may be greater.

    Even if Li Yuezhen can manipulate the power of two different laws together at this time.

    However, out of caution, Li Yue chose to try one of the powers of the law first.

    After all, it is relatively simple for Li Yue to manipulate the power of only one law.

    ¡­

    Soon, Li Yue had determined the power of one of the laws that he would try to manipulate next.

    Among the two completely different powers of law, Li Yue chose the power of law that tried to manipulate death for the first time.

    Of course, the reason for making such a choice is actually because of Li Yue''s arbitrary choice, without any special intentions.

    Having determined the power of the law that he would like to try to manipulate next, Li Yue calmed his mind once again so that he could reach an optimal state.

    Soon, Li Yue''s mind had completely calmed down. It seemed that what he was facing at the moment was not the power of the law that could make the multiverse powers feel extremely excited.

    And Li Yue''s mind was in a calm state, and it even seemed to affect his surroundings, causing the entire illusory space around him to fall into a state of absolute stillness at this moment.

    Like everything, it fell into a state of time quiescence in an instant.

    Even the majestic light exuding from the distant dragon gate completely stopped at this time.

    The beams of light are like sharp arrows, showing a special state of scattering outwards.

    But at this moment, even the beam of light instantly stood still, as if it was condensed into substance.

    But this state where everything is still, lasted only a short moment.

    In the next moment, everything was completely restored to its normal state.

    At the same moment when the whole world returned to normal, Li Yue was also fully prepared to try to control the law of death.

    As if returning to normal with the world, Li Yue''s mind took action at this moment.

    Of course, the real power of manipulating the law naturally does not require Li Yue to make too large movements.

    However, it is not a normal situation to manipulate the power of the surrounding laws without moving.

    So Li Yue only slowly raised his right hand, and at the same time slowly closed his eyes, as if feeling something.

    Li Yue, who was in a state of mind, could not actually feel the flow of the surrounding breath under normal circumstances.

    Of course, if Li Yue exudes his own perception, he will naturally be able to perceive all the surrounding aura more clearly than his true state.

    And at this moment, Li Yue was completely relieved of his happy perception.

    He was originally like a soul body, and at this moment a faint golden light began to be emitted.

    The body of the mind that was originally invisible to the naked eye can be truly seen by the naked eye under the gleam of this pale golden light!

    However, naturally no one here would care about Li Yue''s mind that suddenly appeared in the void.

    Only the pale golden light, like the substance, wandered continuously in Li Yue''s body.

    Gradually, the pale golden light, which was looming from the beginning, gradually became brighter and more eye-catching.

    In this illusory space, UU reading , the brighter and brighter golden light, seemed to infect Li Yue''s whole body into a golden figure.

    It was like a **** coming out of the void.

    At this time, Li Yue''s body was filled with an incomparably holy breath, as if he could purify all evil in the world.

    ¡­

    However, soon, this holy breath gradually began to drift away from Li Yue''s body, drifting around Li Yue.

    The golden light that was originally condensed into a ball gradually turned into a star-like light spot around Li Yue.

    Spots of light scattered around Li Yue, like golden fireflies, creating a very wonderful atmosphere.

    However, slowly, the light that was originally shining with golden light, like a firefly, began to dim slowly.

    It seems to mean that everything will eventually disappear, and the beautiful things will not last forever.

    However, if someone can carefully observe each of the light spots that are slowly dimming, they will find a strange situation.

    In fact, the golden spot of light did not fade away due to being scattered in the air.

    The reason why the golden light spots will become increasingly dimmed is because the light spots are slowly being eroded by a special breath.

    This breath itself showed a dark color, as if it was even darker than the darkest thing in the world.

    It seems that it has almost reached the extreme of darkness. It makes people feel a kind of creepy feeling just by looking.

    And it was under the erosion of this special aura that the light spots that originally exuded golden light were gradually contaminated with a darkness that seemed to have reached the extreme.

    ¡­

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1144ï¼š The emergence of "death"

    Facing the erosion of the special aura that had been so dark to the extreme, even the golden light that seemed to be able to purify all evil forces in the world was gradually covered in dust, unable to continue to emit the previously full of holy light.

    The light faded away, but in return he plunged into darkness again.

    It was even darker than just now.

    When all the light spots that originally radiated light gradually became darker, until finally, after they became completely dark.

    The entire illusory world seemed to be filled with this kind of darkness to the extreme.

    Even the dragon gate that originally exuded a dazzling light in the distance seemed to have become a lot dim at this moment, and the original incomparably majestic aura seemed to be suppressed by some special force.

    At this moment, it seems that the power of darkness has become the true master of this illusory world.

    This kind of power surrounds everything that emits light, slowly eroding the light, making it gradually disappear.

    Of course, what is most noticeable at this time is still floating around Li Yue''s body, those "light spots" that originally radiated light, but are now completely dimmed!

    Of course, there is a reason why it is still called the "spot".

    Because of the scene at this moment, if someone sees it, they may utter a special sigh. It seems that it is not only the emission of other colors than darkness that can be called "light"!

    In fact, even if it emits a dark color, it can also give people a feeling of "light".

    The dark "spots" floating around Li Yue exude a situation different from what normal darkness should have.

    As if reaching the extreme darkness, it can also give people a "dazzling" feeling.

    Between the flickering black lights, people''s eyes can''t ignore the existence of these black "spots" at all.

    Moreover, because of the extreme darkness emitted by these "spots", it can even attract everyone''s eyes and focus on them.

    It seems that there is a special attraction that makes people unable to look at them directly, but also makes it impossible for everyone to ignore their existence.

    ...

    Of course, in this illusory space, after the carp has died at this time, there are naturally no other intelligent creatures except Li Yue.

    Therefore, this kind of phenomenon that makes people feel very strange, naturally no one can really see it.

    However, as the only existence with wisdom, Li Yue had already closed his eyes at this time.

    However, with his powerful mind perception ability, it is naturally easier to detect these black "spots" with the naked eye than ordinary people.

    Moreover, under Li Yue''s state of mind and perception, he can discover details that ordinary people can''t find at all.

    He can clearly feel what the original essence of these "spots" that exude black gloom is.

    Because, Li Yue is no stranger to this kind of aura that seems dark to the extreme. It is exactly what he feels just as he did his best, and it represents the law of death.

    It''s just that the power of law is a special force that can transcend the boundaries of the universe.

    Therefore, nature cannot truly appear in reality like ordinary energy.

    If Li Yue wants to truly "see" the power of the law of death, he must use some special methods to make the power of the law of death truly "emerge".

    Feeling the situation at this time, Li Yue could already be sure that his methods had achieved the effect he expected.

    And these dark "spots" floating around Li Yue are actually completely flooded by the law of death.

    Therefore, at this moment, what I have to say is that Li Yue''s whole person has been surrounded by the power of a huge number of laws of death.

    If you are a normal person, you may lose your mind and feel extremely scared when encountering this situation.

    After all, the free black "spots" around are not a "good thing".

    At least for ordinary people, their existence is a special force that can bring everything in the world to an end.

    And ordinary people, even if they are touched by one of the countless dark "spots", I am afraid they will be instantly enveloped by the power of the law of death.

    Ordinary people who have been eroded by the law of death will have no other consequences except for instantaneous death.

    Therefore, if you really know this, then I am afraid that no ordinary person can be in a sane state surrounded by countless black "spots" that represent death.

    Even some existences that are as powerful as Li Yue might have a strong sense of fear in their hearts in the face of such a situation.

    Because even if they are such a powerful existence, facing the situation of being attacked by the law of death, they also have to pay an incomparably huge price.

    You may even lose your life accidentally because of this.

    However, Li Yue at this time, after clearly feeling the situation around him, did not feel any panic or fear.

    Even at this moment, Li Yue knew clearly in his heart that if he was infested by this breath of death, he might also be unable to avoid being seriously injured.

    However, Li Yue has a certain kind of special confidence, that is, at this time, he can truly control the laws of death around him!

    Under his control, the power of the law of death around him cannot threaten him!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1145ï¼š Ready to fuse

    Of course, Li Yue naturally is not so calm at this moment just because he has no sense of the law of death.

    The more important reason is that Li Yue can feel that he can truly manipulate the power of the law of death around him at this moment.

    Moreover, the reason why such a situation occurred at this time was originally Li Yue deliberately.

    The countless "spots" that exuded the gleam of death, at this moment, began to keep getting closer to Li Yue because of being manipulated by Li Yue.

    And it is not the law of death particles themselves, consciously approaching Li Yue, wanting to invade Li Yue''s mind and body.

    Therefore, it was originally a scene created by himself, which naturally couldn''t make Li Yue feel any fear.

    Because although it is simply manipulating the law of death to get close to oneself, this situation shows that opinions are very important.

    That is how Li Yue can actually manipulate the laws of death around him at this moment.

    For Li Yue, this is already the most important harvest.

    However, Li Yue is naturally unwilling to simply manipulate the surrounding law of death energy!

    His attempt was not just that he would choose to end after he was able to manipulate the law of death.

    After real attempts at this moment and realizing that he could indeed control the power of the law of death, Li Yue decided to try another, which was countless times more dangerous than it seemed at this time.

    That is, Li Yue is ready to directly and truly contact the power of the law of death with his own mind and body.

    This kind of behavior sounds countless times more dangerous than before.

    After all, he was just trying to see if he could truly manipulate the power of the law of death floating around him.

    Although it is a bit dangerous, it is not enough to really make Li Yue bear the fatal danger.

    After all, even if Li Yue''s act of manipulating the power of the law of death ultimately fails, it will not really put Li Yue in danger.

    However, if Li Yue is really ready to try to touch the power of the law of death with his mind, then the consequences may not be so easy to control.

    After all, this is the power of the law of death, not some ordinary energy.

    The law of death, that makes many existences comparable to true gods avoid their sharp existence.

    After all, even if you are as powerful as a god, you cannot escape death forever.

    Under normal circumstances, you may be able to live without death and coexist with the universe.

    But when faced with the power of the true law of death, you are not completely immortal after all!

    After being eroded by the law of death, even some existences at the level of the multiverse will eventually be eroded by the power of the law of death without special means, and eventually die completely.

    Of course, perhaps your power can have some suppressing effect on the erosion of the power of the law of death.

    Let the law of death prolong the erosion time of your body to a great extent.

    The moment other ordinary people are eroded by the law of death, they will completely fall into death.

    And you are powerful, with high enough energy in your body to compete with the power of the law of death.

    Then you may be able to live a few more years, decades, or even hundreds of thousands of years.

    But no matter how long you can live under the erosion of the law of death.

    But you have to be clear that the law of death will not be completely obliterated because of the confrontation with the energy in your body.

    The moment the power of death actually invades your body, it means that death has really come to you.

    Even if you have enough energy in your body, you can contend with the law of death.

    But after all, it was unable to completely obliterate the power of the law of death.

    Therefore, no matter how long it takes you to completely drag you into death, the erosion of the power of the law of death will never stop.

    As long as the energy in your body is completely exhausted, it seems that the endless power of the law of death will truly invade your entire body and let you fall into death completely.

    This situation vividly illustrates the huge danger that one needs to endure after being really exposed to the power of the law of death.

    ...

    And Li Yue, of course, is not completely ignorant of such a dangerous situation.

    On the contrary, because of his personal experience of the law of death before, he knew more about the power of the law of death, how powerful and overbearing.

    It can be said without hesitation that even some gods, when they cannot truly master the power to manipulate the law of death, if they are entangled in the law of death, then it will be a very troublesome thing.

    Because you have not mastered the power of the law of death, it means that you can almost never really get rid of the invasion of the power of death.

    Even if your energy can suppress the power of death for a period of time, but if the time is long enough, you will not be able to truly avoid death.

    And since Li Yue already knew at this time that after the real contact with the law of death, it would be so dangerous after being entangled with the law of death, why did he choose to try to contact the law of death?

    That''s naturally because Li Yue has extremely strong confidence in his ability to control the power of the law of death.

    He is confident that after he can truly manipulate the power of the law of death, he can also truly integrate the power of the law of death into himself, just like some existences known as the "death of death" who master the law of death.

    In the end, he also has the special power to control death.

    It''s like every world has one or more "death gods" who truly control the power of death and can manipulate the life and death of all beings.

    Li Yue also wanted to truly control the power of the law of death.

    Just being able to manipulate the law of death is far from enough for Li Yue.

    What he needs is to thoroughly integrate the power of the law of death into himself, so that he can also be thankful to the gods.

    However, although Li Yue feels very confident about himself.

    But the act of truly merging the law of death is still a very dangerous thing.

    Although Li Yue certainly has no lack of adventurous spirit.

    But if there is not enough certainty, Li Yue will naturally not do it.

    The reason why Li Yue ignores the crisis of this kind of action at this time and wants to do so is more because he is not as afraid of the law of death as other powerful people of the same level.

    Although if the law of death comes into contact with himself, the situation really becomes a bit complicated, Li Yue can also use the various powerful energies in his body to completely suppress the power of the law of death, and even directly excrete it from his body.

    Therefore, although the power of the law of death is a threat to Li Yue, it is completely different from that to other people. The threat is strong enough!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1146ï¼š True fusion

    It is precisely because of this reason that Li Yue has sufficient confidence and reason to do what he really wants to integrate the law of death.

    Because he knows that even if he fails, he will not really face an unsolvable huge crisis.

    Moreover, for him, the probability of failure is not as high as the probability of success.

    Because in this illusory world, there is no **** that truly masters the power of the law of death.

    When Li Yue merges into the law of death, it can be guaranteed that no one will disturb him.

    Moreover, I have already understood the true meaning of the law of death, and can even manipulate the power of the law of death according to my own ideas.

    And this is even more assured, it will undoubtedly make him a lot easier in the process of fusing the law of death.

    In short, all the conditions give Li Yue ample reason and opportunity to try to truly integrate the power of the law of death and become the "god of death" who truly controls the life and death of all living beings!

    Therefore, Li Yue naturally would not give up such good conditions.

    Even if it fails in the end, Li Yue must try fearlessly.

    As for the final result, Li Yue didn''t know at this time.

    But he knew that as long as he didn''t back down, he would really have a chance to complete it.

    Therefore, at this moment, Li Yue almost did it without hesitation.

    At the moment when Li Yue was determined to fuse the power of death, the surroundings slowly moved towards the power of the law of death that Li Yue approached, instantly accelerating the speed of approaching Li Yue''s heart and soul.

    However, some of the power of the law of death seemed to consciously avoid Li Yue''s body when approaching Li Yue''s heart and soul.

    He turned an arc in the air, and finally circumvented Li Yue''s body and gathered around Li Yue''s raised right hand.

    The power of countless laws of death stopped around Li Yue''s right hand, and did not really touch Li Yue''s palm, but just as if consciously, it slowly wrapped around Li Yue''s arm.

    Soon, almost all the law of death energy around Li Yue has gathered around Li Yue''s arm.

    The power of the black law of death exudes a breathtaking black gloom, like a pitch-black abyss, which can completely attract people watching it into it, unable to extricate itself.

    Countless black death forces gathered at this moment into a special black energy, as if it had solidified into a liquid, slowly spinning around Li Yue''s arm.

    It''s like a living thing with life consciousness!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1147ï¼š infection

    In the end, it was natural that Li Yue''s entire arm was almost infested by darkness.

    And this also means that Li Yue''s arm is already full of the energy of the law of death.

    If it is said that in the body of any creature, if it is eroded by the law of death, it means that the creature will eventually die.

    Then Li Yue at this time may be about to be solemnly solemn by death.

    His arm had been completely lost and plunged into "death", and he could no longer regenerate his vitality.

    However, the real situation is somewhat different from this situation.

    Li Yue clearly knows that the energy that represents the law of death, if it invades the body of a creature.

    Then the energy of death seems to have a special corrosiveness, and it begins to corrode your entire body quickly, corroding all the vital cells in your entire body.

    If at this time, there is no special energy in your body that can withstand the power of the law of death.

    Then you will soon, your entire body will be completely eroded by the law of death.

    All the vitality in your body will also be corroded by the energy of the law of death and disappear completely.

    Your body will completely lose any vitality, just like wood that has completely decayed after thousands of years, when a breeze blows, it will drift away with the wind.

    This is the powerful feature of the law of death, enough to corrode all the vitality in your body.

    So, if it develops according to normal conditions now, Li Yue''s arm has been completely infested by the law of death.

    Then what is about to happen next is the energy of the law of death, unwilling to only swallow and corrode the vitality in Li Yue''s arm.

    It will follow Li Yue''s arm and quickly spread throughout his body.

    If at this time, Li Yue does not mobilize the energy in his body to contend with the law of death, then he may be completely corroded by the law of death and eventually turn into decay.

    Of course, some people may think of a way to save themselves by breaking their arms in this situation.

    Just after the energy of the law of death eroded the entire arm, before it had eroded the entire body, he was cruel and cut off his eroded arm.

    The so-called broken arm of a strong man, although his behavior is cruel, he can save his life at the cost of an arm.

    This kind of situation was often seen by Li Yue in some martial arts TV dramas.

    Someone is invaded by a very powerful special toxin into the arm. Before the toxin actually enters the heart, they directly cut off their arm to prevent the powerful toxin from flowing into their body along the blood.

    ¡­

    This method, although it may seem bloody, but in some cases, it is often able to really work!

    At least, it can really be done to stop some simple toxins.

    However, there is absolutely no possibility to stop the law of death, a special force that has broken through the boundaries of the universe.

    Not to mention just cutting off his own arm. Even Li Yue, who has teleporting ability, uses teleporting ability to instantly teleport himself to the end of the universe at the moment he cuts off his arm. The invasion of his body.

    Because the law of death is not some kind of powerful toxin, nor is it some kind of powerful energy.

    It is a special law that can break through the boundaries of the universe, as if there is no substance, but is ubiquitous.

    As long as there are places where living things can exist, they have the power of law.

    Whether it is the starry sky of the universe, or above a deserted planet.

    Even in the cracks of time and space, or a place of nothingness.

    There is the power of law in it.

    The law of death is indeed everywhere where living things can exist.

    So, as long as you are infected by the law of death, no matter where you escape afterwards, it will have no effect.

    The power of the law of death is everywhere, which means that it will corrode your body all the time, and it will not stop until it completely corrodes you.

    So, if you are contaminated with the energy of the law of death, you have only two choices.

    The first is to recollect my life quickly and honestly, waiting for death to come.

    The second option can only be achieved by some powerful beings.

    That is to use the energy that can contend with the law of death to prevent the power of the surrounding law from eroding one''s body continuously.

    If you are strong enough and the energy contained in your body is enough, then you can survive for a long time under the constant erosion of the law of death.

    And this period of time is based on how long the energy in your body can last.

    If your energy can contend for a year, then you can live an extra year.

    If you are strong enough to contend with the law of death for thousands of years, or even hundreds of millions of years, then you can live for hundreds of millions of years.

    Of course, in such a long period of time, you may have been eroded by the law of death all the time, and you have truly understood the true meaning of the law of death and can truly master the power of the law of death.

    Congratulations, you will become one of the lucky few who can survive under the constant erosion of the law of death.

    ¡­

    However, this situation is almost impossible. UU reading www. uukanshu.com

    Because the existence of the law of death can be ignored, there is generally no need to fear the invasion of the law of death.

    The existence that can be invaded by the law of death is unable to contend with the law of death, and there is no existence that controls the law of death.

    In the process of being attacked by the law of death, while contending with it, while comprehending the true meaning of it, how can it be so easy to succeed!

    Even Li Yue, if it were not for such a special opportunity, although he felt the law of death attacked him, he would not have to pay the price of his life.

    Then Li Yue might not be able to do it either. While bearing the attack of the law of death, he comprehended the true meaning of the law of death at the same time.

    Therefore, if such a powerful law of death is truly contaminated, then you are almost in a situation where there is no doubt that you will die.

    Of course, at this time, Li Yue, although he was already tainted with the law of death, he had already understood the true meaning of the law of death before and was able to manipulate the power of the law of death proficiently.

    So although Li Yue''s arm is fused with a large amount of law of death energy.

    But the law of death will not invade Li Yue''s body under the control of Li Yue.

    Therefore, Li Yue did not need to be nervous about being attacked by the law of death.

    What he needs to do at this time is to manipulate the law of death energy to completely produce a special state of fusion with his body.

    Let your body not only tolerate the integration of the law of death, but also to maintain a normal and energetic state that will not die.

    As for how to manage this situation, it is one thing that Li Yue needs to work **** next!

    ¡­

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1148ï¼š Complete integration

    It is not only necessary to ensure that one''s body is full of vitality, but also to be completely integrated with the power of the law of death, which is undoubtedly not an easy thing to do.

    Even at this time, Li Yue, under the circumstance of ensuring that the law of death would not completely invade and infect himself, it was already very difficult.

    It is very difficult to achieve this situation while maintaining the vitality of the body while not being infected, and then thoroughly integrating the law of death into oneself.

    However, even though it is difficult, it does not mean that there is absolutely no possibility.

    At least, with Li Yue''s ability to control the law of death at this time, it is still possible for him to do such a thing.

    Although, for Li Yue, there may also be some difficulties.

    But Li Yue naturally wouldn''t be scared by this little difficulty.

    And then, Li Yue started his own plan. While completely integrating the law of death with his body, he also accurately controlled the law of death and did not cause irreparable damage to his body.

    Although Li Yue can master the power of the law of death, at this moment, he cannot completely eliminate the influence of the law of death on him after he touches him.

    This can be seen from this moment when his arm has turned jet black.

    Although Li Yue was able to control the law of death into his body, his body was also unavoidable from being infected by the law of death, and eventually changed from a state of faint golden light before to being infested into jet black.

    Of course, although the surface of the arm has become pitch black, the inside of the arm is naturally not completely dead, and is still full of vitality.

    The corrosiveness of the law of death, under Li Yue''s control, has obviously weakened a lot.

    Therefore, at this time, Li Yue can still keep his arms full of vitality.

    However, after Li Yue prepares to start to integrate with the law of death, more serious situations may occur.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1149ï¼š Time gap

    Although the previous law of death energy was also integrated into Li Yue''s arm.

    But it was only on the surface and did not really penetrate into Li Yue''s body.

    It can''t be said to be completely and thoroughly integrated with Li Yue.

    At this moment, as the law of death showed its own powerful corrosive and penetrating power, the law of death truly penetrated into Li Yue''s body.

    Of course, if you just infiltrate, it may not only be of no benefit to Li Yue, it may even represent a dangerous situation.

    However, the energy of the law of death at this moment, naturally, not only exerted a strong corrosive force and penetration ability, but wanted to completely destroy the vitality inside Li Yue''s body.

    In fact, while the law of death destroys the vitality of Li Yue''s body, it is also a special process of further fusion of the law of death energy with Li Yue''s body.

    In this process, the law of death is not only being manipulated by Li Yue, releasing his powerful characteristics and abilities, but also releasing himself so that other foreign objects can further integrate with it.

    What Li Yue needs to do at this time is to take advantage of the Law of Death to release its powerful abilities and characteristics, and at the same time to let go of the fact that he can merge with foreign objects, to truly integrate his mind with the Law of Death.

    Although this process, for some people, may be extremely dangerous.

    After all, the law of death, which does not impose restrictions on it, truly exerts its original powerful force, enough to corrode any vital material.

    Even Li Yue''s special body transformed from the heart, under the corrosion of the powerful law of death, may not be able to truly and completely withstand it.

    At this time, Li Yue''s role in injecting huge mental energy into his body was manifested.

    Although the power of mind and spirit used by Li Yue could not truly contend with the power of the law, it was completely sufficient to prevent the law of death from further eroding the body.

    It''s just that the power of the law of death is almost infinite, and although the power of mind and spirit contained in Li Yue is equally huge, it is not infinite.

    After all, there will be a moment of complete exhaustion.

    However, as long as Li Yue can guarantee that he can completely integrate with the law of death before the power of his mind is completely exhausted.

    Then his idea can be realized successfully!

    ¡­

    For Li Yue, although this process of integration may cause some damage to his mind and body.

    But after comparing and thoroughly fusing the law of death, the damage is completely insignificant in terms of the benefits of fully controlling the law of death.

    What''s more, this body of mind has already lost its potential to make progress again, and it also cut off the possibility of its ability to evolve again!

    So after this special journey is over, it will eventually dissipate completely, and all the gains will be integrated into one''s own body.

    Therefore, adding some small injuries to the body of the mind is completely insignificant.

    In this regard, Li Yue did not care too much.

    Of course, this is also because, compared with the small price paid by fusing the law of death, the gains after thoroughly fusing the law of death are much greater.

    Although there are many thoughts in his heart, Li Yue naturally did not forget that his main thing now is to integrate the law of death.

    Therefore, he kept gathering enough mind and energy into the arm that was being eroded by the law of death.

    On one side, he also let go of some of his restraints on his body, completely accepting the penetration of the law of death.

    While the law of death continued to destroy the vitality of Li Yue''s body, it also continued to merge with Li Yue''s body.

    However, the speed of integration is not very fast, and it may take a while.

    Of course, this will last for a period of time, although it is also not very long.

    But this is a gap that can truly merge with the law of death.

    Some people, although they have not weak strength, the energy in the body, may be able to contend with the law of death for a period of time, and not completely fall into death.

    However, the time it takes to contend with the law of death has become a key obstacle to its inability to take advantage of this time to understand the law of death and to merge with the law of death.

    After all, it is not easy for some people to perceive the power of the law.

    If it weren''t for this empty space, and there is no concept of time, Li Yueguang''s understanding of the law of death might take several years.

    And the process of thorough integration with the law of death cannot be over without decades.

    And the general strong, although it may be able to use the energy in the body to fight against the law of death for a few hours, or even a few days.

    But it is completely impossible to fight for more than a few years.

    Because at the moment you are attacked by the law of death, there is only the law of death around you, and other energies will no longer be able to approach you.

    And if you want to consume energy in your body to fight against the law of death, while absorbing the energy around you to supplement your own consumption, it is completely impossible to do so.

    As long as you dare to let go of absorption, congratulations, you will provide a huge acceleration for your death time!

    Because what you absorb into your body is not the energy you need to fight the law of death, but the huge force of death that fills your body.

    ¡­

    If you think about it, you can also understand that you originally used energy to contend with the law of death, so that the law of death could not further devour the vitality in your body in a short time.

    In this way you can live longer.

    But you take the law of death energy around your body as the energy you need and absorb it into your body.

    This is like introducing a wolf into the room, and the power of the law of death introduced into the body by you will naturally not regard you as its owner.

    And completely swallowing all the vitality in your body is what the Law of Death must do.

    Therefore, there is a huge gap in the time when it is contending with the power of the law.

    It is completely impossible for ordinary people to rely on the energy in their body to contend with the law of death for several years, until the moment when you fully understand the true meaning of the law of death and blend it with you perfectly.

    After all, even at the level of the multiverse, the energy contained in the body can even easily destroy an entire galaxy.

    But in the absence of any absorption and supplement, you can only support a short period of time when you are fully fighting the law of death.

    Naturally, not anyone, like Li Yue, can create hundreds of millions of cell universes in his body at the multiverse level.

    Not everyone, there is a huge number of universes in the body, as the source of their own energy.

    Therefore, it is possible that only Li Yue is the only "heterogeneous" who can do this now!

    ¡­

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1150ï¼š Time is running out

    The universe of billions of cells in the body is the direction of Li Yue''s future evolution.

    The process of perfecting the cellular universe also represents the evolutionary process of Li Yue''s strength.

    But at the same time, the universe of billions of cells is also the source of Li Yue''s strength.

    Although the external energy will be reduced or even exhausted, only if the cell universe in Li Yue''s body is not completely destroyed and collapsed, then he has sufficient energy as a source.

    It is for this reason that Li Yue hardly cares about energy consumption.

    Even if he consumed all the energy contained in his body in the last moment, the cell universe in his body can instantly fill up the energy that was consumed in his body in the next moment.

    So for Li Yue, what is different from others is that energy can''t be a kind of restraint to him.

    At this time, Li Yue was also able to complete this process of thoroughly merging the law of death by using his energy, which is almost inexhaustible.

    However, although Li Yue''s body can achieve the extent that the energy in the body will never be exhausted.

    But only Li Yue''s mind turned body, naturally can''t do the same.

    Therefore, although Li Yue''s body can continue to replenish its energy, it will eventually be exhausted.

    And this also means that Li Yue must ensure that the entire process of fusion with the law of death is completed before the energy is completely exhausted.

    So at this moment, what Li Yue was able to do was to integrate the law of death with his body as soon as possible.

    And as the constraints on the power of the law of death become smaller, the process of fusion will naturally be faster.

    However, the consequence of this is that the energy that Li Yue uses to resist the erosion of the law of death will be consumed faster.

    It seems that there is not much difference, one is that it can resist the erosion of the law of death for a longer period of time, and naturally there is a long enough time to integrate with the law of death.

    The other is that both times are shortened together, but they are full of uncertainty. Perhaps too much loosening of the constraints on the law of death will cause some irreparable damage to Li Yue''s body.

    But at this moment, Li Yue did not choose to fight steadily, but chose a more risky plan.

    Although, in this void, there is almost no concept of time.

    But Li Yue has a feeling that perhaps this illusory space generated by a certain memory fragment may not exist for too long.

    Perhaps, at the moment that carp was killed by the power of the Dragon Gate''s backlash, this space had already lost the most important supporting factor.

    The collapse of the entire space may happen in the next moment.

    Therefore, Li Yue must speed up his progress at this time.

    Even if he suffers more serious damage to his body of mind because of this, it is acceptable!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1151ï¼š Let go of the shackles of "death"

    Although, there are many kinds of cosmic law forces in the universe.

    Moreover, the powers of various laws may have different forms in reality, but the powers that they can exert themselves are all powers of the same level in nature.

    There is no strong or weak among various laws.

    Even if some do not seem to be very strong and are not good at showing their powerful powers, as long as you find the right way to use them, you can also exert amazing powers.

    However, between the various laws, although there is no difference between strength and weakness.

    But there are important and unimportant points.

    Just like the laws of space, time, the formation of matter, etc., such laws determine the reality of the formation of a universe, and nature is a very important law force for a universe.

    However, in every universe, there are also some less important laws.

    These laws, even if they are used well, can also exert the power that is not weaker than the important laws of space or time.

    However, they may not play a decisive role in the reality of a universe.

    If the power of the law that Li Yue mastered at this time is not the two laws of death and birth.

    Then it is possible that after Li Yue injected it into his own cell universe, he could also have a great effect on his own cell universe.

    However, it is absolutely impossible for the changes to be as dramatic as the injection of the two laws of death and birth.

    This is because ordinary laws may help to further improve the cosmic rules in Li Yue¡¯s cellular universe.

    But for the true evolution of the cellular universe, the role played is not very crucial.

    The existence of some laws may not be necessary in the universe.

    Therefore, if Li Yue mastered these laws for the evolution and perfection of the universe, it would not be considered a huge rule.

    So even if it is injected into the universe of hundreds of millions of cells in one''s body, it may not have a very obvious effect, and it will not be able to make a very huge change in the universe within one''s body!

    ...

    Therefore, at this time Li Yue also knew very well that the two laws of death and birth can play a vital role in the evolution and perfection of the cell universe in his body.

    Perhaps, just the injection of these two laws can play a more powerful role by injecting into Li Yue''s cell universe than hundreds of unimportant cosmic laws.

    So at this moment, it is natural to understand the reason why Li Yue attaches so much importance to the two laws of death and birth.

    Without mentioning the powerful power that the two laws can be exerted, just because the two laws are of great importance to the universe of billions of cells in Li Yue¡¯s body, it allows Li Yue to pay a huge price for these two. The laws of the universe are in complete control.

    Therefore, at this time, because of time constraints, what Li Yue can do is to ignore the irreparable damage that may be caused to his own mind and body, and to shorten the time for complete integration as much as possible.

    In any case, before this illusory world completely collapses, the power of these two laws must be completely integrated with itself.

    This is Li Yue''s goal now, and it is also what Li Yue must accomplish.

    In order to accomplish this goal, Li Yue simply let go of his control over the power of the law of death.

    Let the law of death exert its true power.

    At the same time, the law of death can be merged with one''s own mind more quickly.

    The law of death, which was completely released, was instantly like a huge wave of ten thousand feet high, swept into Li Yue''s body with a force of destruction.

    The powerful corrosiveness makes all the "flesh and blood" lose their vitality wherever the power of the law of death passes, and fall into a state of dead silence and decay.

    And after Li Yue completely let go of the shackles of the law of death, the law of death instantly exerted its power countless times stronger than before.

    At this moment, even Li Yue had a special feeling that he could not stop the power of the law of death from invading his body.

    But in the next moment, Li Yue no longer cared about this special feeling.

    Anyway, whether the law of death can be prevented is not an important thing Li Yue needs to do now.

    What Li Yue needs to do most now is to take this opportunity to completely integrate the power of the law of death with himself.

    After all, he completely let go of the shackles of the law of death, which also means that at this moment, it will be easier for him to merge with the law of death than before.

    Therefore, Li Yue at this moment has no mood and time to think about other things.

    For him, the complete integration of the power of the law of death is the only thought in his heart at this time!

    ...

    Of course, even though at this moment when Li Yue completely let go of the shackles on the law of death, the law of death and his mind are more likely to merge together.

    However, it is not that Li Yue can easily integrate the law of death with himself without any effort.

    If this is the case, then I am afraid that there will be countless people who master the power of the law of death.

    How could it be possible that in every universe, there is almost only one existence that truly masters the law of death After all, to control the law of death is equivalent to mastering the life and death of everything in the world.

    With a single thought, you can instantly take other people''s lives.

    If such a powerful ability is really easy to control, so that many people can have and control it, wouldn''t it be a huge disaster?

    At this time, even Li Yue had completely let go of the shackles of the law of death, and suffered the powerful backlash of the law of death.

    But whether he can truly integrate it with himself is still very difficult to do!

    However, what Li Yue can do at this moment is not to complain about the difficulty of merging with the law of death, but only with his own full strength to merge with the law of death.

    At this time, Li Yue did indeed do so.

    He abandoned all the distracting thoughts in his heart.

    Even if it gathers the power of the heart and mind on the arm to prevent the law of death from further invading his body, it has become a subconscious behavior.

    In his heart, there is only one belief at this time, and that is to completely integrate the law of death with his body.

    In this state, time passed by minute by minute, and Li Yue seemed to have fallen into a strange state at this moment.

    The strong corrosive nature of the law of death caused the vitality in his body to continue to wear away.

    And the power of his mind and spirit that is constantly gathering is keeping the last trace of the body''s vitality, and not letting the body fall into complete silence.

    The situation at this time is completely different from the previous confrontation and mutual stalemate.

    It seemed to be an extreme state of wonder, as if death had merged with Li Yue.

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1152ï¼š Wonderful fusion

    At this moment, Li Yue''s body and the law of death had a very strange fusion state.

    It seems that Li Yue represents the law of death.

    But the law of death also contains the same activity as in Li Yue''s body.

    It seems that death at this moment is no longer like death, and Li Yue is also not the Li Yue before.

    At this time, Li Yue had fallen into a very strange state, his mind seemed to be no longer in his body.

    But he has mastered a very special power.

    He seems to be able to feel the remaining vitality of his body, and feel the existence of a kind of vigorous energy in his body.

    More than that, Li Yue could even feel the remaining vitality in this special illusory space at this time!

    It seems that at this moment, in Li Yue''s perception, all lives no longer express their state of life in their previous state.

    It is to judge whether a life is still alive with a kind of vitality light contained in it.

    Just like Li Yue felt himself, even though the arm part of his entire body had almost lost all vitality.

    The color that it presents in his own eyes is also full of dark and black colors.

    But in the darkness, there is still a faint white light.

    And this faint white light represents Li Yue''s arm. At this moment, it has not completely lost all its vitality, and has not completely fallen into "death"!

    Except for the arm parts, Li Yue''s body showed a dazzling white light, like a star shining to the extreme!

    At this moment, Li Yue could also clearly understand the meaning of this situation.

    This means that in Li Yue''s body, there is a large enough vitality and vitality.

    This also means that Li Yue''s breath of life is magnificent, and under normal circumstances, the time he can survive is far beyond anyone''s imagination!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1153ï¼š Fusion is complete

    Of course, for a world, "death" should be called a collapse.

    At this time, the world is on the verge of collapse.

    Of course, it is normal for this illusory world to collapse.

    After all, even a real universe will collapse after a long time.

    Therefore, it is quite normal for a world that is formed by relying on some kind of memory fragments to collapse.

    However, the collapse of this world is not good news for Li Yue.

    Because, at this time, Li Yue has not completely integrated the laws of death and birth with himself here.

    If the world collapses, it will inevitably have some unfavorable effects on the integration of Li Yue and the law.

    So at this time, Li Yue, what Li Yue didn''t want to see was the collapse of the world.

    If you really want to collapse, it is best to completely integrate these two laws with yourself.

    However, Li Yue could not change the development of the real situation.

    The collapse is about to happen here, and the future has been fully formulated.

    Li Yue could not change the future of this world that is about to collapse.

    Therefore, what Li Yue can do at this moment is to take advantage of the last opportunity to integrate the power of these two laws as soon as possible.

    Fortunately, there is still a while before the world collapses completely.

    It will not happen at this moment, the world has directly collapsed!

    There is still a period of time for Li Yuelai to integrate the remaining power of the special law!

    That''s right, Li Yue, who was in a strange state at this time, can already be regarded as truly fused with the law of death to some extent.

    He can even look at all things in the world from the perspective of the law of death itself, and discover the vitality that exists in all things in the world.

    As for Li Yue, at this time, he can feel that after fusing the law of death, he can more easily exert the power of the law of death.

    It''s just that in this situation, the power of the law of death is not suitable for experimentation.

    After all, in Li Yue''s gaze at this time, in this world, there is still vitality, probably only his body, and this world that is about to collapse.

    For any of these two things, Li Yue is inconvenient to experiment with the power of the law of death.

    Therefore, after truly controlling the law of death, what kind of power can be exerted, it is not until Li Yue can conduct experiments in the future.

    But now he must not stop every step of the way to begin the fusion of another law.

    ...

    Although Li Yue just truly integrated the power of the law with himself.

    But in fact, even Li Yue himself did not quite understand how to complete the integration with the law of death.

    He only knew that after he completely let go of the shackles of the law of death, as all the power of the law of death exploded, he almost couldn''t resist the invasion of the law of death.

    While subconsciously increasing the injection of mind energy to keep his body immortal, Li gradually fell into a strange state.

    In this state, Li Yue seemed to have completely changed.

    His perspective on all things in the world has changed from a perceptive human who once used senses to perceive things around him to use a special method to perceive things in the world.

    In Li Yue''s eyes, everything in the world is divided into those that contain "activity" and those that do not contain "activity"!

    What contains "activity" in Li Yue''s eyes represents existence, and what does not contain "activity" means death in Li Yue''s eyes!

    And this special perspective made Li Yue change his perception of everything in the world.

    It was also the first time that he truly saw that a world, and even a universe, can be viewed as a whole.

    The "active" light in it also means how long this world and this universe can exist.

    As for Li Yue, perceiving the faint light of "active" in this illusory world, he can clearly understand that this world has "fate soon"!

    Perhaps the collapse will only happen in a flash.

    Li Yue can even feel that there is a power that seems to be the same as himself at this time, and it is constantly in the bedroom throughout the world.

    The moment when the erosion of this world is complete, it is also the moment when this world completely collapses!

    Therefore, at this time, Li Yue could only rush to stop this wonderful experience after the complete fusion with the law of death before the world completely collapsed.

    Continue to integrate with the power of another law that has not yet come and to be integrated, and before the world completely collapses, the other law is truly integrated with itself.

    Although this may be a very difficult thing to do, Li Yue will not back down, and there is no room to back down!

    ...

    Time is running out, so Li Yue can''t care about continuing to experience the wonderful experience of truly merging with the law of death.

    He instantly converged his mind, as if he could see the whole world from a higher position, but gradually receded.

    Some things seem to gradually become clear in Li Yue''s eyes.

    But some things, in Li Yue''s eyes at this time, gradually became blurred, and eventually disappeared completely, making him unable to notice.

    And when the perspective completely returned to the previous moment, Li Yue knew that he had completely retreated from the previous wonderful state.

    At this moment, Li Yue had "returned" to his body again, and his perspective at this time had also become Li Yue''s normal perception of external things.

    It seemed that everything just now was just a strange dream.

    However, everything that looked like a dream before did not leave any special signs to Li Yue at this time.

    Because of this moment, when Li Yue once again perceives the entire illusory world, he can feel that there is a faint light in the entire world.

    And that kind of light represents the little "breath of life" left in this world!

    Li Yue understood more that the moment when the light completely disappeared was also the moment when the world completely collapsed.

    Therefore, Li Yue did not give much consideration to this special feeling left over.

    He directly focused his attention on another birth law that has not yet truly integrated with himself.

    And this kind of law made Li Yue feel that he was more attracted to a special law than the law of death.

    Because this kind of law can create special creatures with wisdom and consciousness out of thin air.

    This is an incredible power, like a creator, giving people the power to create creatures.

    And at the same time, this is also a force that can greatly help Li Yue!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1154ï¼š The beginning of everything

    Almost at any time, "things" are born in the entire universe.

    And these "things" include the descendants of humans, animals, and other creatures.

    Almost every moment, a new offspring was born and came to this world.

    The reason why these newly born creatures appeared is because of the relationship between the laws that Li Yue now perceives.

    Of course, this is just the passive ability of this law in the whole world.

    In other words, even if this kind of law is not controlled by anyone, the whole world is under the power of the law, and it is playing the role of the law normally.

    The existence of this law gives the whole world greater vitality.

    And, it also makes the whole world more exciting.

    However, this does not mean that if someone truly controls this law, they can also only exert their ability to allow all things in the world to reproduce.

    If someone really controls the power of this law, then he can become the creator of new creatures.

    Just like the legend of Nuwa''s creation of human beings in the ancient Chinese mythology, it has the powerful ability to create new creatures.

    And the reason for this kind of law ability is so fancy, it is entirely because the power of this law has an extremely powerful help to the billions of cells in Li Yue''s universe.

    The cellular universe in Li Yue''s body is imperfect. It is basically impossible to give birth to a creature with wisdom and consciousness out of thin air.

    But if the power of this law is injected, all this will no longer be an illusion.

    Even if Li Yue does not take the initiative to create creatures, after a long time has passed, a conscious and intelligent life will eventually be born.

    And this means whether a universe is between illusion and reality.

    Only the universe that truly gave birth to life can be called the universe in the true sense.

    And the universe that can''t breed life is just a larger illusory space.

    Life is all possible.

    Only when life exists, the vast universe is no longer lonely.

    Only the birth of life can make the originally illusory universe move towards reality.

    And the universe of billions of cells in Li Yue''s body is somewhere between illusion and reality at this time.

    Although it can provide strong energy support for Li Yue, there is no life in the universe, it is just an empty shell!

    ...

    Naturally, Li Yue didn''t hope that the universe of billions of cells in his body was just a "container" that could only store and provide energy for himself.

    What he expects is the billions of cell universes in his body, each of which can be like the real universe, giving birth to life that may be strange, but truly intelligent and conscious.

    They may not be called human beings, but they will also open up and create in order to survive.

    They will also evolve in order to adapt to the surrounding environment, and they will also master special powers in a special environment.

    Moreover, Li Yue was still very much looking forward to the fact that the creatures born in the cell universe in his body could discover their own unique evolutionary cultivation system.

    Although, in the eyes of Li Yue at this time, this situation is still very far away.

    But it does not hinder Li Yue''s expectation that this situation will really happen.

    However, the premise of all this is that Li Yue can truly integrate this law at this time, and then inject it into the cellular universe in his body.

    Speeding up the process of improving the cell universe in his body, at the same time, Li Yue is full of expectations for the new creatures that can be born in the cell universe in his body.

    Of course, all of this can only be expected for Li Yue.

    Therefore, in order to truly realize his expectations, Li Yue is ready to begin a true integration with this law at this moment.

    And when Li Yue can manipulate this law, the fusion can naturally proceed normally.

    In the next moment, around Li Yue, a special light began to slowly emerge. The color of this light cannot be accurately expressed in words.

    However, this kind of light gives people a feeling of vitality.

    Perhaps this kind of light represents hope and the beginning of the birth of everything in the world.

    At this moment, Li Yue, surrounded by this law of energy, is like a creator who can create everything in the world.

    The whole world seemed to be on a pilgrimage, with a lot of sunshine and a thousand colors, and everything seemed to begin to recover at this moment.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1155ï¼š Endless vitality

    But this time, what gathered toward Li Yue''s body was not the previous law of death energy, but another law of energy that could give birth to all things.

    And in the power of this law, there is an extremely strong breath of life.

    It is not the same as the power of the law of death that has been integrated by Li Yue before, and it has the aura of destruction.

    Therefore, at this moment, Li Yue did not hesitate like when he merged with the law of death. He directly manipulated the power of the surrounding laws and quickly gathered into his body.

    Soon, the power of the law shining incredibly amazing light gathered around Li Yue''s body.

    Then, as if attracted by Li Yue''s body, he was instantly absorbed into Li Yue''s body.

    The next moment, Li Yue''s body surface began to flash with a strange light.

    And Li Yue, for the power of this special law, naturally, he would not be treated the same as the power of the law of death, which contained a lot of destruction.

    Therefore, at the moment when he controlled the energy of these laws to enter his body, Li Yue directly completely let go of his control and restraint on the power of these laws.

    The moment they entered Li Yue''s body, the power of these laws showed their abilities that they should have originally.

    At this moment, Li Yue originally suffered damage to his body by absorbing the power of the law of death. At this time, it seemed to be completely cured in an instant.

    Li Yue''s arm, which had lost most of his vitality, was completely healed in an instant. The vitality contained in it has not only been completely restored, but even more than before Li Yue''s heyday!

    The huge vitality instantly flooded Li Yue''s body.

    In addition to giving Li Yue a powerful feeling that he seems to be alive, with endless vitality, as if he will never be tired, and can be immortal.

    What impressed Li Yue the most was that he possessed the ability to create everything according to his own ideas.

    ...

    Even at this moment, Li Yue, who was full of vitality and vitality in his body, was almost uncontrollable, and he now created the idea of ??a new creature with consciousness and wisdom.

    However, Li Yue naturally wouldn''t really use the energy of this law to create new creatures before he has fully mastered this ability.

    Because, as a creator, you are responsible for the new creatures you create.

    At least, Li Yue felt that before he truly created a new creature, he had to fully integrate this law with himself, and only after he fully mastered it, could he do things like creating new creatures.

    After all, creating a new biological species is not easy and fun.

    I believe that as a created person, anyone does not want to have serious physical defects after being created.

    As for Li Yue at this time, if his brain is hot and he decides to use his imperfect laws to create a new creature, the most likely is a new creature, which may not be perfect.

    Of course, nothing can be completely perfect.

    However, although Li Yue may not be able to truly achieve perfection, he also does not want to be created by himself, which has very serious flaws.

    So at this moment, Li Yue could only temporarily restrain the creation of creatures and become the great temptation of the creator.

    Ready to complete the integration with this law, and after you are extremely proficient in the control and use of this law, you can try to create new creatures!

    And now, Li Yue''s most important thing is to completely integrate with the power of this law, and truly fully control the power of this law.

    At this time, Li Yue already had a preliminary feeling of merging with this law.

    First of all, his body completely repaired by this law shows that the ability of this law is normally positive.

    It will not be like the law of death. After being integrated into the body, it will directly destroy the internal molecular structure of the body, so that the body will change from the strong vitality before it to the situation without any vitality, just like a dead thing!

    And now, Li Yue''s body is already full of powerful vitality.

    It seems inexhaustible and inexhaustible.

    Even if Li Yue''s body can survive billions of years, he can easily do it.

    However, the main function of these energies is naturally not just for oneself to exist for a longer time.

    Its real function is to revive and regenerate certain things that have lost their vitality, or to inject life and vitality into them when creating new creatures!

    It''s just that, at this time, the power of this law is absorbed into Li Yue''s body, then it means that Li Yue can also control this ability.

    Re-inject vitality and life into some dead things, so that they can be revived and reborn.

    ...

    Perhaps this law is fundamentally different from the previous law of death.

    So when it merges with this law, it is a completely different feeling from the previous law of death.

    The feeling of merging with the law of death before is like Li Yue is in a desperate moment of death every moment It seems that after you can¡¯t truly integrate, you will truly fall into death.

    This feeling naturally makes people who are fused with the law of death feel a little afraid.

    And often, it is precisely because of the fear of death that people dare not really come into contact with the law of death, nor do they dare to truly merge with the law of death.

    Therefore, it is very difficult to truly control the law of death.

    And when you control the law of death, you will face great danger. If you cannot truly integrate the law of death, then you may also be truly swallowed by the law of death because of your fusion behavior.

    However, this special law is not as overbearing as the law of death, and when it merges, it seems that there is no danger.

    Even if Li Yue absorbed it into his body, and completely let go of the constraints on its ability.

    However, nothing unexpected happened to Li Yue at this time.

    Even his body, whose vitality had been swallowed, was instantly restored under the power of this law, even more powerful and full of vitality than ever before!

    Therefore, the more Li can feel that it seems that it is fused with this law, and there is no danger.

    However, even so, whether it can be truly integrated with it depends on whether Li Yue himself has a deep enough understanding of this law.

    Only if Li Yue''s understanding of this law is deep enough, can he truly and thoroughly integrate with this law.

    And fully control the special abilities it possesses, and even use this law to create real life in the cell universe in its own body!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1156ï¼š 10 points simple fusion

    There is no doubt that the reason why Li Yue wants to control this special law is to make his own strength stronger and to master one more method of law.

    The most important thing is to inject this law into the universe of billions of cells in one''s body.

    Because of the unique abilities and properties of this law, the help of this law to the cell universe in Li Yue''s body is immense.

    Almost more important than any other law.

    After all, if a universe is to be truly perfected, how can it be done without life?

    Therefore, to control this law, inject it into the cell universe in one''s body, and then use the power of this law to enable the birth of intelligent and conscious life in the cell universe in his body. This is Li Yue''s only one at this time Want to do.

    However, the basic condition for this is that Li Yue can completely control this law, and even inject this law into the universe he created.

    At this time, Li Yue is working hard to accomplish this.

    Absorbing the energy of this special law into his body, and completely letting go of the constraints of his ability, gave Li Yue a chance to experience the effect of this law on himself!

    His feelings are actually the feelings when this law is applied to other things.

    At the same time, doing so will also help Li Yue completely control the power of this law.

    Because the power of the law after completely letting go of the shackles is the most true power of the law.

    Only the power of the real law can make Li Yue have the most real feelings about it.

    This can also help Li Yue to truly control and integrate the power of this law.

    Moreover, as if after personally experiencing the power of this law, Li Yue''s understanding of the power of this law has indeed become more profound.

    And, I wonder if it is the reason why this law is different from the law of death!

    The integration with this law seems to be much simpler than the law of death.

    Because he just absorbed it into his body, and after experiencing it personally, Li Yue felt that he had completed the initial integration with this law.

    And the next perfect fusion, although there is still some distance!

    But Li Yue seems to be able to truly do it!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1157ï¼š Meet the test of heaven and earth again

    As for why at the critical moment when oneself controls the power of the law, an inexplicable power will appear between heaven and earth, trying to interfere with the power of the law.

    In Li Yue''s view, perhaps it is because he is about to control this law, and its importance has reached a shocking level.

    And because it was originally under the control of others, it didn''t make much restriction.

    Therefore, in order not to let people master this law too easily, the Will of Heaven and Earth has made a certain unique test for those who want to integrate this law.

    When you are attentively aware of the power of this law and want to fully integrate with it, the will of heaven and earth will release a special breath to interfere with your mind and emotions.

    Because of a little thing, you gradually become anxious and irritable.

    In the end, you are too anxious and irritable to truly understand the true meaning of this law, and at the same time miss the opportunity to truly master this law.

    At this moment, what Li Yue encountered may be this kind of interference from the will of heaven and earth.

    Fortunately, Li Yue''s body at this time was just a gathering of minds.

    Therefore, for Li Yue, a little abnormal situation occurred in his emotions, and Li Yue could find out in an instant.

    Because of this, the special interference from the will of heaven and earth did not cause real interference in the process of fusion between Li Yue and this law!

    However, this made Li Yue more sure of the importance of this rule.

    Especially for a truly perfect universe, the power of this law may be indispensable!

    Therefore, Li Yue ignores the interference of the will of heaven and earth on him at this time, and continues to carefully understand the true meaning of this law.

    Afterwards, perhaps the will of heaven and earth perceives that the interference he releases will not have any effect on Li Yue.

    It is also possible that the test of the will of heaven and earth was only the one just now, which was successfully discovered by Li Yue and passed.

    In short, after Li Yue continued to perceive the law, Li Yue did not feel that he was affected by a special breath again!

    However, in the perception of the law, Li Yue is not so smooth.

    ...

    Before, the reason why Li Yue''s mood was affected by the special aura released by the will of heaven and earth was entirely because at that time, Li Yue''s perception of the power of this law was already in a bottleneck state.

    Some problems have always plagued Li Yue, making him feel a little confused.

    That''s why Li Yue at that time was affected by the interference aura released by the will of heaven and earth.

    Fortunately, Li Yue discovered this matter soon, and adjusted his mood, returned to calm filling, and continued to understand the true meaning of this law.

    However, although successfully passed the test of the will of heaven and earth, it does not mean that the doubts and confusion in Li Yue''s heart have been solved together.

    At this time, Li Yue still faced some questions that made him feel puzzled and confused.

    And if you can''t really understand the answers to these questions that make Li Yue feel puzzled, then Li Yue will not be able to truly integrate this law perfectly after all.

    Therefore, the interference from the will of heaven and earth in the entire process of merging the power of the law is not the biggest test for Li Yue.

    A complete understanding of the true meaning of the law was the biggest test Li Yue faced at this time.

    Although, at this time, Li Yue was able to basically understand the true meaning of this law, the effect that this law can exert and the ability it possesses.

    It can create creatures that have never existed in the entire universe, and are truly intelligent and conscious creatures.

    Even in the existence and fantasy world, the mechanical life form composed of steel can be created by this law and given life and consciousness under the premise that all scientific and technological mechanical operations can be realized.

    I have to say that this kind of ability reminds Li Yue of a kind of magical tool called "Fire Source" in the "Transformers" movie he once watched!

    Because the appearance of those Transformers is due to the life given to them by the "fire source".

    However, compared with the law that Li Yue came into contact with at this time, the ability of "Fire Seed Source" was much weaker!

    Although the "fire source" can give life and consciousness to a machine, it also has a limitation, that is, it can only give life to a machine.

    But the law that Li Yue came into contact with did not have such restrictions.

    No matter what it is, using this law can give it life and consciousness.

    You can even let the new creatures you create have some special and powerful abilities.

    What''s even more incredible is that if you truly master the power of a certain law, you can even create a new creature for you, giving you a powerful ability to control the power of the law.

    However, although Li Yue felt that he could indeed do such a thing, he guessed that perhaps he wanted to do such an unbelievable thing, but also need to pay a huge price.

    After all, everything is kept in balance in a special state.

    It is impossible for you to get a huge harvest without paying any price.

    ...

    Of course, Li Yue has been able to understand some of the special abilities and functions that this law can play in his insights into this law However, the more I understand this law, Li Yue The more I feel, the more I feel that this law is not just that simple.

    Perhaps, in this law, there is still a more powerful ability and effect, which is the situation that Li Yue did not notice and did not fully understand at this time.

    It is precisely because of this that Li Yue cannot fully understand this law, and cannot truly integrate with it.

    And this is exactly the biggest dilemma Li Yue faces!

    Li Yue seemed to be unable to understand what kind of powerful abilities still existed in this law that would make him unable to truly and completely understand the true meaning of it for a while.

    However, what Li Yue was able to do at this time was not to complain.

    All he can do is continue to comprehend this law.

    In any case, he must thoroughly figure out what true meaning he has not discovered is hidden in this law.

    As Li Yue worked harder to comprehend this law, gradually, Li Yue''s mind once again fell into a strange state.

    This kind of wonderful state is somewhat similar to the kind of wonderful state that appeared after the last time it was completely integrated with the law of death.

    But they are not exactly the same.

    The wonderful state that appeared when the law of death was merged made Li Yue fall into a special state of perception.

    His perception of things other than himself has undergone tremendous changes.

    He is no longer judging by his eyes and feelings, nor is he relying on appearance to make judgments about certain things.

    His judgment of things comes entirely from things, whether there is an aura that resembles vitality.

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1158ï¼š Soul space

    According to the amount of special aura in the existence of the thing, he can judge the time that the thing can exist, and can clearly know when certain creatures will die.

    It is as if the law of death has cast a special pair of eyes for Li Yue.

    It seems to be able to see through the essence of everything, the amount of life and vitality contained in everything.

    Relying on the specific number, Li Yue can even accurately judge the moment when these things die.

    Moreover, in that wonderful state of Li Yue, as far as his eyes can be seen, it is natural that there is not only the light of strong or weak vitality shining in things.

    In Li Yue''s eyes, the most important thing is the power of the law of death that appears jet black.

    The power of the huge law of death is almost everywhere.

    It seemed that the whole world was enveloped by this extremely dark atmosphere, which made people feel extremely depressed.

    And the light of vitality gleaming in things seems to be used to disperse these dark rays.

    Things that have vitality light will not be swallowed by this endless darkness of death.

    But as long as the vitality light is completely extinguished, the surrounding endless darkness and death power will be like a hungry wolf, and it will be completely swallowed in an instant.

    Li Yue, who was trapped in the wonderful state of merging the law of death, understood that the law of death was the end of everything in the event.

    The end of everything is the extinguishment of the light of internal vitality, and then it is shrouded by the endless law of death, completely plunged into death without any consciousness!

    At this time, although Li Yue seemed to be in a strange state once again, it was very different from the strange state he fell into when he merged with the law of death.

    At this moment, Li Yue also seemed to have separated his consciousness from his body.

    But at this time, Li Yue''s consciousness, the world he perceives, is not in the endless darkness, feeling strong or weak vigorous light.

    But in a shining light, I felt things that seemed to lose their brilliance.

    Although the endless light is very bright, it does not make people feel dazzling, but makes people feel a very friendly atmosphere.

    Bathed in such light, it is like returning to the embrace of mother, which makes people feel extremely comfortable.

    However, in this endless light, there are some things that have lost their color.

    Just like when watching a movie, the other people in the picture are all wearing brightly colored clothing, but only one of them is wearing black and white clothing, which is incompatible with the surrounding environment.

    It seems that the picture has returned to a retro state, which makes people feel a little uncomfortable.

    But in this case, it is undoubtedly the thing that seems to be in the black and white picture, which is even more eye-catching!

    In fact, there are indeed some things that have lost their color, which are more able to attract Li Yue''s attention.

    He even found an existence that he knew very well among the colorless things around him.

    A golden carp!

    Only at this moment, Li Yue could hardly see the golden color from this carp.

    Because this carp seems to have completely degenerated from its original colorfulness, and its body has lost its original bright color.

    At this moment, Li Yue also seemed to understand that the strange state he was in, and the things that had lost their color, were the souls that had already died.

    Because of being enveloped by death, their consciousness has long ceased to exist.

    There are only soul-like existences, and even in the near future, these only remaining souls will completely dissipate.

    And this also means real death!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1159ï¼š The impulse to use the law

    Being within the order means that you need to endure the constraints of the rules of the world order.

    Although the more powerful existence has been able to break most of the world order and rules.

    Just like Li Yue, he can ignore the barriers between the universes and travel freely between the universes.

    However, the order of rules that can be broken by humans are generally relatively simple rules of the universe.

    Moreover, breaking the rules actually means that you have mastered the power of the rules of the universe.

    Just like Li Yue, after he truly mastered the power of the laws of space, he was able to break the **** between the universes, and then go to another universe.

    Therefore, only by truly mastering the power of a certain law can you truly break this rule.

    Before, Li Yue could be considered detached from space and time.

    The infinite time and space can no longer restrain Li Yue.

    However, Li Yue did not completely break away from the rules of life and death, and truly achieved immortality and immortality.

    As long as all the energy in Li Yue''s body is completely depleted, or all cells in Li Yue''s body are all annihilated in an instant, then Li Yue still cannot escape death.

    And until just now, after Li Yue completely mastered the law of death, he was truly not afraid of death.

    However, this also does not mean that Li Yue has truly achieved immortality.

    It''s just that he can control the power of death to break the constraints of the rules of death.

    The power of death could no longer invade his body.

    Nor can he fall into death because of the power of death.

    In other words, under normal circumstances, Li Yue can truly achieve immortality.

    Because the power of death has no effect on Li Yue.

    However, in the face of abnormal situations, Li Yue was still able to be killed instantly when faced with an existence that was too much stronger than himself.

    Therefore, at this time, Li Yue, who controls the law of death, is only mastering the rules of death. He can manipulate the power of death and will not die due to the erosion of the power of death.

    But it will also really die for other reasons.

    This is also the reason why Li Yue didn''t really escape the control of the rules of the universe.

    ...

    Of course, although Li Yue has not yet truly detached from the control of the order and rules of the universe.

    However, the rules of the universe will not arbitrarily deal with Li Yue.

    Under normal circumstances, Li Yue naturally does not need to worry about harm from the rules of the universe.

    After all, as long as you do not do anything that breaks the rules too much, the cosmic order will naturally not come to trouble randomly.

    However, if Li Yue uses the power of the law to resurrect the dead creatures, would it be regarded as breaking the rules of the universe forcibly? Will it be punished by the rules of the universe?

    This is an unknown thing for Li Yue, who has never experienced such a situation before.

    He didn''t know whether he would really be punished by the will of the world for breaking the rules of the universe after he did this.

    Of course, it is possible that such a punishment cannot cause real harm to Li Yue.

    But if such a punishment does occur, the most important thing is that it may destroy Li Yue''s current process of integrating the power of the law.

    And Li Yue, feeling a little scared, has never been punishment or backlash from the order of the universe.

    It was because of punishment and backlash that caused him to be unable to continue to integrate the power of the law.

    The power of this law may not play a very strong role in fighting people.

    According to what Li Yue said in some of the games he played before, this rule may not focus more on attacking ability.

    Instead, it focuses more on the ability to support, according to the game, it is commonly known as the "nanny" profession.

    However, even if this law may help Li Yue in battle, it is not that great.

    But it still plays an extremely important role for Li Yue.

    Because of this law, it is related to the future evolution of the universe of billions of cells in Li Yue''s body.

    It can be said that only when Li Yue has mastered this law, can the cell universe in his body be able to truly nurture intelligent life in a short period of time.

    And only the universe that gave birth to life can be regarded as the embryonic form of a real universe.

    So in any case, this rule is extremely important to Li Yue.

    If Li Yue really missed this opportunity, then Li Yue may never have the opportunity to master this law again in the future.

    So, it will take a long time for Li Yue''s body of billions of cells to be perfected enough to give birth to real life.

    And this period of time may even be so long that Li Yue can''t imagine it, or it may be that Li Yue can''t wait at all.

    Therefore, for Li Yue at this time, fusion of this law is his most important thing.

    There is absolutely no tolerance for any situation to disrupt the process of integration.

    However, on the other hand, Li Yue seemed to have an uncontrollable urge in his heart to use the power of the surrounding laws to resurrect the dead carp with only the remnant soul left.

    Perhaps, in Li Yue''s heart, there is also a desire to use the power of this law to resurrect dead creatures.

    He wants to see if this law is really as powerful as he thought, and whether it can really resurrect the dead creatures.

    ...

    Although reason told Li Yue that he had better focus on the power of the law of fusion at this time.

    As for other situations, as well as the curiosity in his heart, he can wait and explore later.

    However, at this moment, Li Yue had a special feeling, as if only truly using the power of this law to truly revive a dead creature would he understand this law more deeply.

    So as to help yourself, better understand the true meaning of this law.

    And more easily and thoroughly integrate the power of this law.

    Although this special feeling made Li Yue himself feel a little inexplicable.

    But at this time he was in a wonderful state of truly merging with this law.

    The special feeling he felt should not go wrong.

    Perhaps, after truly personally experiencing the use of the power of this law to resurrect a life that has already died, it is indeed an unexpected help for completely controlling this law.

    But at this time, Li Yue still couldn''t really be sure. If he really did this, he would get a deeper understanding of this law or a punishment from the will of heaven and earth.

    At this moment, Li Yue seemed to be caught in a kind of entanglement because of this matter.

    But the next moment, Li Yue became firm in an instant.

    Perhaps, if Li Yuezhen used this law to resurrect the dead, he would be punished by the will of heaven and earth.

    However, there are some things that you don¡¯t need to hesitate when you should do it.

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1160ï¼š Try to resurrect life

    Li Yue quickly became firm, and made a decision about what he would do next.

    He decided to try to use the power of this law to resurrect the dead carp.

    That carp, because after it died, its consciousness had completely dissipated, leaving only a remnant soul that could dissipate completely at any time.

    If Li Yue does not choose to restore it at this time, he will reinject vitality and life into it.

    Perhaps it does not know when, the remaining trace of remnant soul will also completely dissipate.

    At that time, even if Li Yue wanted to resurrect it, it might not be easy.

    Moreover, what''s more, Li Yue can feel that whether or not to resurrect this carp has a lot to do with whether he can truly integrate this law.

    Perhaps, he chose not to risk the resurrection of this carp, and continue to work hard to integrate this law, and it may indeed be perfectly integrated with this law.

    However, since Li Yue had this special feeling at this time, it was naturally not an illusion.

    Therefore, Li Yue believes in his own feelings more at this time.

    Perhaps, the process of using this law to resurrect this carp is the greatest help to Li Yue''s thorough integration of this law.

    Perhaps, in the process of using this law to resurrect this carp, it can give Li Yue a deeper understanding of this law.

    And perhaps it is this kind of perception that is the key to enabling Li Yue to truly integrate with this law.

    After all, although Li Yue has fallen into the wonderful state when he merged with the law at this time.

    But Li Yue''s thoughts and consciousness were not affected in any way.

    What he can feel is that he seems to have insufficient understanding of this law, so after entering this wonderful state of integration, there is no further development.

    Maybe only after you thoroughly understand this law, can you continue to experience more wonderful states of the fusion process!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1161ï¼š Resurrection failed

    Relying on enough vitality energy, can it really reawaken the consciousness of this dead carp and give it new life?

    Li Yue didn''t know at this time, but the only way he could think of at this time was that.

    Perhaps, after injecting enough vitality energy into it, there may indeed be quantitative changes and qualitative changes.

    In the absence of a better solution, this is undoubtedly the best choice.

    At this time, what Li Yue was able to do was to constantly manipulate the energy around him, and continuously merge into the remnant soul of the carp that had lost its life.

    The carp, which had returned to its normal color from black and white tones, at this moment, as Li Yue continued to infuse it with vitality, a faint light gradually radiated from the remnant soul.

    Although this light is very faint, if you don''t look carefully, it might be completely ignored.

    But it was precisely because of the emergence of this light that Li Yue felt a great surprise.

    Because of this kind of light, Li Yue had felt it before in the wonderful state of fusion with the law of death.

    It was like the situation in this illusory world that Li Yue felt in the previous wonderful state.

    The vibrant light in it was only stronger than what Li Yue felt from the carp at this time.

    Although the light of vitality shining in the carp¡¯s soul is very weak, it may mean that this carp really might have its consciousness gradually reshaped after Li Yue infused it with a huge law of power, and even some It may be truly resurrected.

    For Li Yue, this naturally means a huge enough harvest.

    After all, this was the first time he used the power of this law to resurrect a dead life. If it is really successful, it may also be of great help to Li Yue''s next perfect integration of this law.

    ...

    Therefore, at this moment, when Li Yue felt that he was constantly injecting vitality energy into the remnant soul of the carp, and finally let the remnant soul of the carp shine with a faint light of vitality.

    Li Yue felt a little excited about this.

    Because it shows that even if he hadn''t really used this law to resurrect dead lives before.

    Even though he was using the simplest method at this time, it might really be possible for him to rely on this law to truly resurrect a dead life.

    For Li Yue, this was enough to make him feel excited.

    However, with the faint light of vitality blooming in the remnant soul of the carp, Li Yue felt very excited.

    What happened next made Li Yue''s more excited mood gradually calm down.

    The very faint light of vitality blooms, does not mean that this carp has been fully resurrected.

    It may indeed be the reason why the vitality energy that Li Yue injected into him was huge enough. The huge amount caused some simple changes, causing the carp soul that completely lost its life to emit a ray of vitality that can only be seen in living creatures. .

    However, the carp that burst into light of vitality has not been fully resurrected at this moment!

    Therefore, Li Yue''s excitement was a bit premature.

    And Li Yue naturally quickly discovered this situation.

    And what he understands better is that if he does not continue to inject vitality energy into it, the weak vitality light that may have just bloomed will be completely extinguished in the next moment.

    It was as if a glimmer of hope had already been seen, but then it was discovered that the light of hope that was originally very slim was fleeting, and it was replaced by immense despair.

    This kind of desperation is something that many people cannot bear.

    As for Li Yue, he didn''t want the glimmer of hope he had so hard to come up with completely disappear.

    So he can only continue to control the huge vitality energy and continue to inject it into the carp''s screams.

    And Li Yue''s continuous injection of vitality and energy has indeed achieved the desired effect.

    The faint light of vitality that bloomed in the carp''s remnant soul did not go out, but gradually became brighter as Li Yue continued to inject vitality energy.

    It is as if hope is becoming stronger and stronger at this moment.

    However, hope is just hope, and it cannot make everything real.

    At this moment, for Li Yue, the hope that the carp might be able to resurrect this carp was gradually becoming stronger in his heart as the light of vitality became brighter and brighter.

    But in fact, even the light of vitality blooming in this carp''s remnant soul is gradually becoming brighter.

    But it still had no further effect, and it did not reshape the dissipated consciousness for this dead carp soul.

    This soul is still just a dead thing with a normal color!

    And as Li Yue continued to inject vitality into his observations and feelings, he also discovered this situation.

    He had to accept the fact that even if he used extremely huge vitality energy to infuse the remnant soul of this carp, he still couldn''t achieve the situation he expected.

    The huge vitality energy can only cause the light of vitality to become brighter.

    But he could not successfully awaken the dissipated consciousness, nor could he give new life to the carp again.

    Perhaps Li Yue can still persist in doing this, but he must also accept his failure!

    He did this and failed to resurrect the dead carp.

    ...

    "It seems that wanting to truly resurrect a life is far from as simple as I imagined!"

    At this moment, Li Yue also knew everything.

    Understand what I have done, although it has helped and changed this dead soul.

    But after all, it can''t really be resurrected, and it can''t be given new life.

    Of course, Li Yue knew that this was not the reason for this law, and it was not that this law could not really resurrect dead souls.

    But Li Yue did not master the real method of resurrection.

    After all, the method Li Yue used at this time could not be simpler.

    The real resurrection of a dead life may not be as simple as Li Yue imagined.

    However, Li Yue did not gain anything in this process of failure.

    At least, Li Yue seems to be able to feel that his own perception of this law has also become more profound after this failed experience!

    And the degree of integration between myself and this law has also become deeper after this failed experience.

    At this time, Li Yue, from the initial integration before, has become a step deeper.

    Moreover, the special barrier that originally hindered Li Yue and made Li Yue unable to truly integrate with this law seems to have become weaker at this time.

    Perhaps as long as Li Yue worked a little bit harder, he would be able to truly break through this barrier and truly integrate with this law perfectly.

    At that time, he may also be able to feel the true method of resurrecting life by this law in perfect fusion!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1162ï¼š Successful integration

    Many people have said that failure is the mother of success.

    Li Yue''s previous feelings about this sentence were not very profound.

    Because when he was doing certain things before, it was not easy to succeed, or he would face countless failures, as if there was no possibility of success at all.

    It seems to Li Yue that everything can only result in success and failure.

    It is not that Li Yue has experienced many failures, he will be able to succeed in this one time later.

    Therefore, Li Yue does not really agree with the saying that failure is the mother of success.

    But at this time, Li Yue seemed to understand that it is not that you have experienced enough failures, you will be able to succeed in the next.

    If that is the case, then perhaps the technological advancement of the entire world will no longer be so difficult, but very easy.

    After all, it only requires countless experiments and countless failures, and it will always succeed sometime later.

    However, this is naturally not the case.

    Some things, when you don''t really find the right direction, no matter how many failures you have experienced, you will not succeed.

    Moreover, in addition to finding the right direction, it is more important that you can learn from experience in the process of failure.

    In the following process, we can make some changes based on the experience learned from the previous failure experience.

    Only by constantly experiencing failure, perceiving the whole process, continuously absorbing the experience of failure, and making correct changes to the next situation, will it be possible to succeed once after experiencing countless failures!

    And this time success is the result of your accumulated failure experience countless times before.

    And Li Yue, at this time, finally realized that failure is the true meaning of the phrase that success is the mother of success.

    Because, although this time Li Yue''s action to resurrect the carp ultimately ended in failure.

    But it does not mean that Li Yue has not gained anything.

    On the contrary, Li Yue got the most important gain for him in this failed experience.

    The first is that his perception of this law has become more profound!

    Secondly, at this moment, Li Yue finally had the opportunity to perfectly integrate with this law.

    Such a result, for Li Yue, is naturally even better than the real resurrection of this carp!

    Of course, these are all the results Li deserves after hard work!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it first, UU reading will change it immediately, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1163ï¼š Law fusion

    At this time, the only problem facing Li Yue was that he needed to perfectly integrate this law before he could truly comprehend the method of resurrecting the dead.

    Therefore, Li Yue can only put aside the real resurrection of the dead carp for the time being, and prepare to truly integrate with this law!

    Since this opportunity for true integration was not easy to come by, Li Yue naturally cherished this opportunity.

    And at this time, only after the real integration, Li Yue can be considered truly relieved and able to continue to do other things.

    So at this moment, Li Yue naturally wouldn''t have too much hesitation, and he was about to start merging with this law.

    Li Yue has already experienced a true fusion of laws, so at this moment Li Yue is not very unfamiliar with the fusion of laws.

    Of course, although it is not very unfamiliar, it is not very pure.

    In short, it is better than the first integration, but it is also very limited.

    But this is enough. At least Li Yue has experience of fusion and knows how to truly complete the fusion of the laws at this time.

    At this moment, Li Yue, who had understood the true meaning of the law, no longer hesitated, and temporarily took his eyes back from the dead carp soul in front of him.

    He is ready to wholeheartedly start the next law fusion.

    Soon, under Li Yue''s deliberate control, his mind was completely calm, and there was no more waves.

    It seemed that at this moment, the whole world suddenly stood still, and Li Yue''s mind and will were completely plunged into a very strange state!

    In this wonderful state, Li Yue seemed to be able to clearly feel the powerful vitality and life aura contained in the flashing light around him.

    He even seemed to be able to feel it, as if there was a heartbeat feeling similar to a real creature.

    It seems that the whole world has merged into a special huge creature at this moment.

    Of course, in fact this is not a real heartbeat.

    It is just an illusion produced by all the breath of the entire world after a unique resonance has occurred at this moment.

    However, as the vitality and the breath of life in the entire world resonated, Li Yueye''s mind seemed to be completely integrated at this time, resonating with the surrounding breath!

    ...

    Li Yue''s mind at this time seemed to have completely merged with the surrounding breath.

    Moreover, after the fusion, Li Yue even resonated with the surrounding breath, reaching the same vibration frequency.

    At this moment, Li Yue seemed to be indifferent to the time and space around him!

    Countless vitality and life energy, as if they belonged to Li Yue''s homology, continuously integrated into Li Yue''s body.

    In Li Yue''s feeling, he was even completely free to manipulate the vitality energy around him at this time.

    He even seemed to have a unique enlightenment at this moment, and he understood how to use the vitality energy around him to inject new life into the dead life!

    All in all, it seems that Li Yue, starting from this moment, truly has the powerful ability to revive everything!

    Even at this time, Li Yue''s feelings were not just that.

    He has not only nearly mastered the ability to give new life to dead creatures.

    He can even create new creatures according to his own ideas at this moment, using the law of energy that is completely integrated with himself!

    At this time, Li Yue can create all things and all things while waving his hands, and has truly become a "creator."

    It''s like in the Chinese legend, the Nuwa who created human beings has the ability to create life.

    At this time, Li Yue, in fact, could not really create a human race like Nu Wa, very easily.

    And at this time, he felt that he could create everything, completely because he was merging with this law for the first time, resulting in an extreme illusion.

    Although Li Yue at this time can indeed create new types of life.

    But it will not be too easy, and it will not be possible to directly create a new race between waving hands.

    Otherwise, if you can really do this, I am afraid that Li has become a true "saint" sooner!

    Li Yue has also been obsessed with novels that have flourished for a period of time in his previous life.

    Naturally, it is understood that the status of "saints" is completely not part of the existence of God and Creator in the Western world.

    That is a kind of existence that can create thousands of universes completely by his own will.

    In the prehistoric novels, the multiverse seems to be called the Little Thousand World.

    Therefore, the Eastern and Western systems, although there are some differences.

    But there are still many things in common.

    At this time, Li Yue, of course, did not really achieve that he could easily create everything, as if he were the real "creator" and "saint".

    After all, at this time Li Yue possessed the energy to revive life and create new creatures, all from the law he had just merged with.

    And it is not Li Yue himself, who can actually create laws and even create a real universe.

    ...

    However, although Li Yue himself is not as strong as he feels now , after truly integrating this law, all the abilities he has acquired are not as strong as he had previously expected Any difference.

    Moreover, in the special experience that followed, he really understood what the true meaning of this law represented.

    This law is not as big as he thought before, but in a simple sense it can regenerate everything.

    Because at this time, Li Yue, in a state of true integration, experienced a far more wonderful feeling than the previous feelings about this law.

    While truly merging with this law, the law of death that has been integrated by Li Yue seems to have also been mobilized.

    The two special energies are entangled with each other in Li Yue''s consciousness.

    Two different powers of the law, one showing the ultimate dark color representing death, while the other showing the dazzling silver white representing infinite vitality and life.

    The power of the two different laws seemed to converge into a long dragon of two laws, entangled in Li Yue''s consciousness, constantly rotating.

    The speed is getting faster and faster, even with Li Yue''s consciousness, it seems that he can''t keep up with the extremely fast speed of the entangled rotation of the two laws.

    In Li Yue''s feelings, as the speed of the entanglement of the two laws is getting faster and faster, the situation presented in his feelings has also undergone tremendous changes.

    The extremely fast entanglement speed makes the power of the two laws seem to have merged with each other at this moment.

    They exist together, rely on each other, and merge with each other.

    After that, it showed a scene that Li Yue felt very familiar!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1164ï¼š Reincarnation channel

    Under the constant entanglement of the two laws, it seems to merge into a pattern of yin and yang fish.

    Black and white are intertwined, constantly rotating, making people feel dazzling.

    Even Li Yue felt a little fuzzy in his consciousness at this time, unable to truly see the power of the two laws.

    But after they were fused together, the yin and yang fish pattern formed seemed to have a very powerful attraction.

    Attracting Li Yue''s eyes and consciousness, he couldn''t get out of it.

    Just like this, Li Yue looked at the "yin and yang fish" pattern in front of him in a daze, not knowing what happened at this time.

    However, it seems that a long time has passed, and it seems that only a moment has passed.

    Slowly, the fast spinning yin and yang fish began to slow down gradually.

    After the speed became slow, Li Yue found that in his eyes, the power of the two laws was no longer present.

    It is a special space-time channel full of black and white atmosphere.

    The original yin and yang fish pattern at this time also seemed to have turned into a special gate of time and space.

    As for Li Yue''s perception, as this special door of time and space penetrated deep into it, he saw countless black and white energies, entangled and constantly rotating special time and space channels.

    The power of the black and white law that was still spinning in it seemed to form a vortex, attracting Li Yue''s consciousness and mind, and wanted him to enter it.

    For Li Yue, he has naturally walked through the passage of time and space many times.

    Some can traverse the time and space of the universe, and some can traverse the big universe with two different systems.

    But now, facing this very special way, when the two laws of death and rebirth are entangled, and the special time and space channel merged, Li Yue felt a very strange feeling.

    As if there is something in it attracting oneself into it.

    However, Li Yue was a little bit scared. After he truly entered it, he would be deeply trapped and unable to extricate himself from it.

    Even though, Li Yue at this time has completely mastered these two laws.

    And he did feel that he could easily dissipate this space-time channel in an instant.

    However, Li Yue always felt a sense of inexplicable awe in his heart for this passage of time and space.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1165ï¼š Legend of Reincarnation

    When Li Yue really entered this channel, he instantly understood that this was not the space-time channel he had previously thought.

    It is a reincarnation channel that allows all things to reincarnate in life and death.

    And this discovery at this time undoubtedly shocked Li Yue in an instant.

    There were also many time and space channels that Li Yue had traveled before, but it was the first time that Li Yue had truly entered the cycle of reincarnation.

    Since ancient times, there have been various legends about reincarnation in both ancient China and the Western world.

    When human cognition was not so perfect at that time, what the world would look like after death was the mystery that made humans feel most puzzled.

    Therefore, the illusion of what will happen after death has caused different racial civilizations to have many different conjectures about the experience after death.

    These speculations may have evolved into various myths and legends at the time because they were believed by more people and continued to extol them.

    Although these legends may differ greatly in general structure and specific details.

    However, each of them has been embraced by many people in its population.

    Moreover, as humans continue to improve this legend, a special system that is very unique but also very perfect has finally been formed.

    For example, in China where Li Yue once lived, there are myths and legends about what kind of experience humans will have after death.

    And compared to other legends, the experience of a person after death seems to have evolved perfectly with people''s imagination and supplements.

    In the ancient times of China, there has always been a legend of reincarnation of life and death.

    Perhaps, because the Chinese people at that time believed in the cycle of cause and effect, the world after the death of human beings was also mixed with this cycle of cause and effect, and various factors of good and evil are rewarded.

    Therefore, there is the **** and the six reincarnations in the Chinese legend.

    According to the legend, in a person''s life, birth, old age, sickness, death, wealth and glory are all set before birth.

    In this life, whether you can enjoy the glory, wealth, and good life depends on whether you have done evil and done good deeds in your previous life.

    If you were a wicked person who did all the evil in your last life, then you will pay for the sins of your last life in this life and this life. Your life will be full of suffering, and your life will also face all kinds of things. difficult!

    Maybe to death, you will not be truly free.

    Of course, in fact, you are more than just paying for the sins of the previous life in this life.

    In fact, when you committed evil in your last life and entered **** after death, you have already paid for the evil you did in the current life.

    Among Chinese people, the "eighteen levels of hell" that almost everyone knows is specifically used to punish those who do evil in the world.

    ...

    According to legend, **** exists in the abyss, forming a world of its own.

    In hell, there are eighteen levels down.

    On every level, there are countless people who committed evil in their lifetimes, accepting extremely cruel punishment!

    Tongue pulling, swordsmanship, cold ice, skin cramps...

    In short, the criminal law in each level of **** is different.

    But the same thing is that the penalties in each layer are cruel punishments that people will feel numb on their scalp and chill on their back even if they just hear it.

    Of course, the reason why the legend of the eighteenth level of **** appeared at that time was that human beings did not understand the world after death at that time, and were full of fantasy and fictional myths and legends.

    And the existence of eighteen layers of **** can be accepted by the people at that time, it also reflects their yearning for a better world in their hearts!

    They want to make the people who do the worst in the world be able to withstand the cruel punishment they deserve after death.

    Perhaps this was the only thing that could be used as comfort for the poor people at that time.

    Because if the eighteen layers of **** really exist, then whether you are nobles or nobles or poor people like themselves, they will experience the same after death.

    For those who are in control of the destiny of the poor people, they are naturally very happy to see the existence of such legends, because only such legends can be spread among the people, so that more people will think that good is rewarded. , The evil is rewarded!

    For the people in power at that time, it was enough for the people not to do evil or resist their rule.

    ...

    Of course, these topics are a bit far apart.

    What made Li Yue more surprised at this time was that after he entered this passage of time and space, he really understood that this is actually a passage of life and death.

    What is the cycle of life and death?

    In fact, in the legend of China, there were also detailed explanations and complete systems.

    In the reincarnation only, it explains what people will experience after death.

    After the death of a person, after the soul enters hell, it will repay the mistakes you have committed in this life!

    Those who do a lot of evil will be sent directly to the eighteenth **** after being sentenced by the king of hell.

    The evil you do in this world must be punished after death.

    Until you have completely endured all the corresponding punishments for the evils of your life, you will have the opportunity to re-enter the cycle.

    The so-called reincarnation is actually to make you forget your past and present lives, be a human being in this world, and be reborn in the world!

    Of course, there are also some heinous people who will lose the chance of reincarnation because the crimes they have committed are too serious, and they will never be born again!

    And many more people were able to enter the cycle of reincarnation at that time and reappear as human beings.

    There are also some, because the sins committed in the previous life are too much, but in this life they cannot become human again, they can only reincarnate into other forms of life, such as poultry and beasts!

    In short, after death, almost everyone will enter the cycle of reincarnation and return to the world.

    Whether you are reincarnation into human beings or other species, you have the opportunity to be reborn.

    And these are all Li Yue''s memories of the theory of reincarnation in ancient Chinese myths and legends in the past life.

    Of course, apart from Chinese ancient times, there are also different posthumous legends in Western history.

    For example, the heaven and **** mentioned in Western legends are actually somewhat similar to Chinese legends.

    In the West, it is also believed that good and evil are rewarded. After you do good in this life, you will enter heaven after death and enjoy an extremely happy life.

    But if you do evil in this life, your soul will fall into **** after death and endure endless punishment.

    In short, for human beings, death and reincarnation are both extremely mysterious, but they feel extremely awe-inspiring.

    Fear death, fear life!

    And perhaps, this is the special sense of awe Li Yue felt before he really entered this passage of time and space!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1166ï¼š The role of reincarnation

    At that time, Li Yue didn''t know that this passage of time and space was actually a special reincarnation space created by the fusion of the forces of two laws.

    Therefore, the reason why he felt an inexplicable sense of awe for the things in it was that he was in awe of life and death, and awe of reincarnation.

    Even at this time, Li Yue''s strength has reached a level far surpassing most of them.

    Even for the Creator who can truly create the universe and the world, there will not be too much awe.

    But facing the reincarnation of life and death, Li Yue still couldn''t avoid the sense of awe he had.

    Because Li Yue himself still exists in the form of life, he cannot detach from his life consciousness at this time, and naturally he cannot detach from the cycle of birth and death!

    And when Li Yue truly felt that this passage represents reincarnation, Li Yue also fully understood why he felt awe of it.

    But then, Li Yue was even more curious, why at this time, after the fusion of the two unique laws, there would be a reincarnation space like the present one, representing the cycle of life and death?

    Could it be that the law of death, coupled with this unique law, the special rules formed represent the way of reincarnation?

    At this moment, Li Yue seemed to understand a little bit. The two laws he understood at this time may not only represent death and rebirth.

    Perhaps, when these two laws exist alone, they can indeed only reflect their original strength and ability.

    But after the two laws are merged with each other, they will form a special rule that allows everything to reincarnate.

    And this kind of rule, perhaps its essence is above the law!

    After all, as long as it has a life form, there is no way to escape the cycle of life and death.

    The way of reincarnation is a unique rule and a unique ability that allows life to be reborn in another way and keeps a universe and the world functioning normally!

    At this time, Li Yue was able to control this unique ability after controlling the two laws. Naturally, Li Yue himself had something unexpected.

    In the next moment, Li Yue thought of something deeper.

    That is, maybe I can create a unique rule of reincarnation in the universe of billions of cells in my body!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, UU reading www. uukanshu.com will be changed soon, please wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1167ï¼š The "mirror" in the reincarnation space

    No matter it''s everything, no matter how large your finances are in your lifetime, even if you are a rich man in a wealthy country, or a prince and aristocrat with supreme power.

    Even you are a cultivator with incomparably powerful strength.

    When you are truly dead, the moment you are about to fall into reincarnation, these are of no use.

    Even all your memories in this life will be completely forgotten at the moment you completely fall into reincarnation.

    Rebirth in reincarnation can allow you to live again after death.

    It can also allow you to completely forget what you have experienced in your previous life.

    So no matter what person, almost when entering the reincarnation space, he has forgotten all the memories of the previous life, and even his consciousness has become a little muddy, unable to truly fully feel the peculiarities of the reincarnation space.

    As for Li Yue at this time, not only carrying past life memories, but also consciously entering the space of reincarnation is very rare, I am afraid it is rare.

    And Li Yue can also be regarded as one of the few beings who can truly feel the power of reincarnation.

    And if you don''t take this opportunity to get a sense of what reincarnation is, then I''m afraid Li Yue will definitely regret it in the future.

    Although Li Yue had already controlled the power of the two laws at this time, according to normal circumstances, he was completely free to manipulate the power of the two laws at will, and once again merged into the reincarnation channel.

    However, some things may not be that simple.

    Even Li Yue can''t fully guarantee at this time, when he missed this opportunity to perceive the space of reincarnation, next time he can really use the power of the two laws to reconstruct the real reincarnation channel.

    Even Li Yue didn''t know that the ability to construct a reincarnation channel this time was an inevitable result of the fusion of the power of the two laws.

    It was only because of some unexpected circumstances that, by chance, this passage of reincarnation was merged.

    Therefore, in the face of such a moment, Li Yue will never choose to hesitate.

    Some things may never be encountered again after they have been missed.

    ¡­

    Li Yue cherishes this opportunity to truly appreciate the space of reincarnation.

    Therefore, he felt that the passage through which he entered was not an ordinary time-space passage, but a reincarnation passage through which all things could rebirth.

    Li Yue hardly hesitated and continued to go deep into it, trying to understand the true law of reincarnation.

    Or it can be said that this special ability is already above the law.

    However, Li Yue, who continued to deepen the passage of reincarnation, seemed to encounter an unexpected situation instantly when he completely entered the passage of reincarnation.

    The passage of reincarnation is different from what Li Yue imagined, it is just a simple passage full of countless reincarnation energy!

    At this moment, Li Yue, having truly entered the passage of reincarnation, couldn''t help being surprised by what he saw in his eyes.

    This passage of reincarnation is not a passage in the true sense.

    And unlike other space-time channels, there is no visible energy here.

    It''s not that there is a turbulent flow of space-time energy everywhere, nor is it that there are long and narrow space-time cracks everywhere.

    Here, it looks like a very ordinary house, but the area of ??this house seems to be infinitely huge.

    And in this infinitely huge room, except for the existence that looks like a "mirror", nothing else exists.

    It''s just that even if he hasn''t really stepped forward to observe at this time, Li Yue can still know very clearly that these mirror-like existences naturally cannot be real mirrors!

    And looking around, there are probably countless "mirrors" on each side.

    Even with Li Yue''s ability to perceive at this time, he can''t really fully understand the specific number of "mirrors".

    However, Li Yue at this time, naturally, did not have the mood to worry about the number of mirrors!

    At this time, Li Yue was very curious about these things like mirrors.

    If a room is filled with mirrors, then in this room, as long as there is a little light source, it can theoretically be reflected by the mirror to make the whole room very bright.

    However, at this time, Li Yue went deep into this space, but that was not the case.

    Although there is also a light source, it is not very bright, as if just barely enough to let people see what is in front of them.

    As for the farther things, it seemed to be shrouded in a dark mist, completely unable to see.

    Even at this time, Li Yue didn''t see things with his eyes, but he still couldn''t really clearly feel the things in the dark and mist in the distance.

    But in the situation that he could feel, it was something that looked like a "mirror", placed in a disorderly manner. Although it looked very messy, it seemed to contain a certain special law.

    Naturally, Li Yue was very curious about things like these "mirrors".

    But even if he didn''t really explore it, he knew very well that this was definitely not an ordinary "mirror" as he knew it. U U Reading

    In fact, when Li Yuezhen came to a "mirror" and felt it carefully, he was really sure that this is not a fact of an ordinary "mirror"!

    ¡­

    With inner curiosity, Li Yue didn''t hesitate to come to the "mirror" closest to him, wanting to really feel the nature of these "mirrors" and what is it.

    It was not until Li Yue really approached this "mirror" that he was really sure that these "mirrors" themselves were not just a simple "mirror".

    It seems that it can''t reflect things and light. Although it looks like a mirror surface, before Li Yue appeared, it was nothing but nothingness. Nothing was reflected.

    It wasn''t until the moment Li got closer that the mirror surface of this "mirror" slowly changed.

    It was like a calm lake with ripples.

    When the ripples disappeared and the mirror surface calmed down again, Li Yue''s figure was slowly revealed in it.

    However, this is not just the "mirror" reflecting Li Yue''s image.

    After all, Li Yue came here in the form of mind and body, and ordinary mirrors could not reflect Li Yue''s existence.

    But at this time, in the mirror that didn''t seem to be a "mirror", the influence of Li Yue appeared.

    This naturally made Li Yue feel very strange, but at the same time as if he couldn''t restrain his curiosity, he slowly raised his hand and stretched out to the mirror.

    At this moment, Li Yue, because of his strong curiosity, wanted to really touch the mirror surface of this "mirror", and wanted to feel it in person!

    ¡­

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1168ï¼š What should I do if I become a plant?

    However, when Li Yue raised his hand, he slowly touched the moment of his influence in the mirror.

    The self-influence reflected in the mirror surface became blurred in an instant, and ripples like water ripples surfaced again, instantly making the mirror surface no longer calm.

    At this moment, Li Yue''s hand has really touched the mirror surface.

    It seemed that the ripples in the mirror were caused by Li Yue.

    Only in the next moment, Li Yue felt a kind of extreme attraction, attacking himself from the mirror surface he touched.

    Even Li Yue seemed to have not come yet and reacted in this situation to resist this powerful attraction, and the whole person was instantly sucked into the mirror.

    I don''t know how long it has passed, it seems to be countless years, and it seems to be just a moment.

    Li Yue''s consciousness woke up from the silence.

    However, at this moment, Li Yue could not "see" everything around him.

    He seemed to be trapped in a world of "chaos" that was completely nothingness.

    Even he originally possessed extremely powerful perception, at this moment it seemed to disappear completely.

    He now has an extremely weak perception, and he can barely perceive the situation around him that may not be within a few centimeters.

    This is almost a huge gap for Li Yue, who could easily perceive everything within a range of hundreds of kilometers before.

    Even with such a weak perception, it is still not very clear.

    For example, although Li Yue could feel the breeze blowing on him, he could not really perceive the faint coolness carried by the breeze.

    Even, he seemed to feel that his body was shaking under the breeze.

    It seemed that at this moment, Li Yue''s body had become "weak and windy", just a breeze could sway what he was blowing!

    "At this time, what is the situation?"

    Even if Li Yue clearly felt at this time, he would not encounter any danger in this special experience.

    But Li Yue still felt a little puzzled and curious about the situation he experienced at this time!

    ...

    Next, Li Yue seemed to be completely caught in this special situation, and there was no way to change it.

    His perception is not strong, even the passing of time is not clear.

    He doesn''t even know whether time is passing normally. He can judge by the strength of the breeze blowing on him. Time is indeed passing, not static.

    However, such a situation naturally cannot make Li more satisfied. He wants to feel the world around him, and he wants to feel what happened to him at this time!

    However, although Li feels that he can escape from this special experience with a single thought, he has an inexplicable feeling, as if he chooses to escape from this experience now and loses something important to him. The things are general.

    Therefore, Li Yue did not choose to break away from this peculiar experience directly. Perhaps Li Yue himself wanted to thoroughly figure out what kind of situation he was facing!

    Finally, when Li Yue didn''t even know how long the time had passed.

    In Li Yue''s feeling, as if in the "chaotic" world of consciousness, a faint light finally appeared.

    Moreover, with the emergence of light, Li Yue even felt a warm feeling on his body.

    At this moment, Li Yue, as if in the cold night, under the hunger and cold, finally saw the newborn sun, the whole body felt a warm feeling.

    Even Li Yue seemed to feel that with the emergence of this light, a trace of special energy was infiltrating into his body, enhancing his physical vitality.

    And his originally very weak perception ability, it seems that it has begun to change at this moment, and the range of perception is gradually expanding.

    At this moment, Li Yue had hardly ever felt like this, extremely longing for such a light to shine on his body.

    This strong desire even made Li Yue seem to have forgotten his special experience at this time.

    I am completely immersed in this feeling of being bathed in light and constantly "becoming stronger".

    Gradually, the more Li could feel the situation, the light gradually became brighter and brighter.

    At the same time, the energy brought to him is increasing.

    In the end, Li Yue''s perception was already several times stronger than before.

    At this moment, Li Yue could already feel the situation within a metre of his surroundings.

    And the most important thing is that he can finally feel what he is going through at this time!

    ...

    grass!

    Don''t think about it crooked, that''s right, it''s the "grass" that represents plants.

    Li Yue at this time turned out to be a grass!

    The emerald body makes Li Yue seem to contain this vigorous vitality.

    The body swaying in the wind makes Li Yue look like an elf dancing in the wind.

    However, although everything seemed so harmonious, there was a huge wave in Li Yue''s heart.

    Although he already had a hunch, his own experience this time would be rather peculiar.

    But he never thought that could be so peculiar!

    In just a moment, he turned into a green grass from the previous human being, as if it hadn''t been long since it had just got out of the ground.

    The warm light just now should have been brought by the rising sun.

    And I seem to have the functions that plants have, and I can rely on sunlight for photosynthesis, so that I can grow as quickly as possible.

    And there were no accidents. With the emergence of the sun, I was growing steadily, and even my own perception was already strong enough to make me realize that I was just a grass at this time!

    "What a special experience this is!"

    At this time, Li Yue felt a little lamented. After becoming a transcendent, Li Yue encountered many peculiar experiences.

    But like this, the experience of becoming a plant is the first time Li Yue has experienced it.

    I have to say that this kind of experience is very special, so special that Li Yue never thought that he would have such a day.

    "It''s just that after becoming a grass, what can you do?"

    However, Li Yue soon accepted the fact that he had become a plant.

    It just made Li Yue very curious about what he could do after becoming a plant?

    Is it just like this, relying on the energy brought by the sun, gradually growing, and eventually becoming a towering tree?

    But, how long does it take to grow up like that?

    I don''t want to waste too much time to experience the growth process of a plant!

    At this time, Li Yue felt that he might not be able to hold on to the moment when he truly grew to a towering tree!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1169ï¼š Extreme loneliness

    Li Yue, who suddenly became a small grass, felt very puzzled in his heart.

    He didn''t know why he became such a small grass.

    At the same time, he didn''t understand, what exactly would he need to experience after becoming a small grass?

    Is it really like a normal plant that absorbs sunlight and then grows slowly?

    Although, perhaps here, even if Li Yue has truly experienced the life of this plant, it may not take too long at all.

    But for Li Yue, the most important thing is to experience all of this. What is the significance?

    Is it possible to experience the growth process of a plant to enable one to comprehend a certain unique ability?

    Get some unexpected gain?

    Li Yue was very suspicious of this. He didn''t think that after experiencing the growth of a plant, he could easily acquire a certain special ability.

    I don''t think that after experiencing Xiaocao''s growth process, it will have a huge impact on himself!

    However, it seems that the best choice for Li Yue at this time may be to leave this inexplicable experience and return to himself.

    However, after some consideration, Li Yue did not choose to do so.

    Perhaps, this inexplicable experience will indeed waste some time for yourself.

    But whether some things are really meaningless to oneself is not just based on one-sided circumstances to get the real answer.

    The experience of becoming a plant at this time may indeed be a bit inexplicable.

    But Li Yue felt that perhaps there was a deep meaning that he did not expect.

    Moreover, even if he really experiences the life of a plant, it may not take too long for Li Yue.

    What''s more, in this world, although Li Yue can feel the passage of time with his senses.

    But he is very clear that the passage of time here will not affect the time in the real world.

    Therefore, even if you really experience the life of this plant here, it will not have much impact on Li Yue.

    However, what Li Yue could not bear the most was the huge sense of loneliness and **** formed by being a plant, unable to communicate with other things, and unable to move freely!

    After all, loneliness and loss of freedom are things that a real person cannot overcome.

    If Li Yue really lost his original consciousness at this time and couldn''t recognize that he was originally a human being, perhaps he would not have such a sense of loneliness.

    But unfortunately, Li Yue at this time has his own consciousness and clearly knows that he was originally a human being, not a plant!

    ...

    This also caused that in the following experience, as time passed by, the loneliness Li Yue endured gradually became stronger and stronger.

    Some ordinary people, if they do not communicate with outside humans for about a month, they may have very serious mental illnesses.

    As for Li Yue''s existence, perhaps for hundreds of years, there will be no psychological problems without communicating with other people.

    But there is a premise that Li Yue can do what he wants to do during the years of living alone, such as immersing himself in cultivation, or immersing himself in the process of constantly comprehending the power of the law and perfecting the cell universe in his body.

    This kind of experience will not make Li Yue feel lonely!

    Because he found things that can make him forget loneliness, even the passing of time.

    Just like some immortal cultivators, when they concentrate on cultivating, they can ignore the passage of time without feeling the ultimate loneliness.

    However, Li Yue, who is just a plant now, can''t do anything that can make himself forget the passage of time.

    Even every breeze from the outside world blew over his body, bringing a cool feeling.

    Every ray of sunlight shines on him, bringing warmth and comfort.

    But all seemed to remind him that time was slowly passing by.

    It also seems that Li Yue must pay attention to the passage of time deliberately, so that Li Yue stays awake at all times.

    Therefore, at this moment, Li Yue seemed to experience a feeling of loneliness far more tormented and unbearable than being a human being.

    Even if Li Yue wants to immerse his mind in some other things, he can''t do it without caring about the passage of time.

    It''s like, when you are paralyzed and sick in bed, there is no one around and you cannot communicate with other people.

    Moreover, you can''t fall into a deep sleep, even you have to open your eyes and watch the second hand on a watch in front of you, slowly passing by!

    This special feeling, after a not too long period of time, made Li Yue feel that he could no longer maintain his previous calm state.

    And after continuing for a while, Li gradually felt that his mood became a little irritable, as if he had a breath, held in his heart, and couldn''t vomit it out.

    Although, as time passed, Li Yue almost forgot how many day and night cycles he had experienced.

    As he continues to absorb sunlight and grows sturdily, he who was originally just a very small grass has now grown into a "giant grass" with a height of several tens of centimeters!

    Even his perception ability has undergone a huge evolution. From the previous only being able to feel the surrounding range of about one meter, it has grown to now, being able to perceive the surrounding situation within a range of tens of meters!

    However, even if he continues to grow, he still cannot change the fact that he is just a plant!

    ...

    In fact, what Li Yue had previously thought, that he could grow into a towering tree in the end, has not really been realized.

    Because Li Yue is really just a small grass, it can''t really grow into a towering tree.

    And just when Li Yue was about to be unable to bear this kind of human consciousness, but only as a plant that could not move and communicate.

    Li Yue finally ushered in new changes.

    He felt the surrounding environment gradually become a bit colder.

    This makes Li Yue realize that perhaps, the cold winter is about to come!

    And this may also mean that Li Yue''s life as a plant is about to come to an end.

    The cold winter is the end of countless plant life.

    With the coming of the cold winter, almost most plants will lose the ability to continue growing.

    Only some plants with stubborn life may re-germinate and grow after the cold winter.

    Of course, for the grass that Li Yue is now, it is naturally difficult for him to survive this cold winter.

    Although, in fact, it didn''t really die completely.

    Because when the cold winter passes and spring comes, he will be rejuvenated.

    But at that moment, it was no longer Li Yue.

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1170ï¼š Winter is coming

    The cold winter is coming. For many plants and animals, this is not something to be excited about.

    In the hearts of certain plants and animals, the coming of winter means the end of their lives.

    But for Li Yue, finally waiting for the winter to come, but Li Yue felt very excited and grateful.

    He was excited because his life ended because of the cold winter, and perhaps he could end this unique and inexplicable experience.

    And I feel fortunate, but it is because in this special "world", there is also a cold winter.

    If this world does not know what it is like, and there is no winter, maybe Li Yue will not know when he can truly end his life as a plant.

    With the coming of the cold winter, Li Yue saw the hope of ending this special experience and leaving this special world.

    It also means that Li Yue can finally no longer endure this extreme loneliness.

    For Li Yue, this is naturally something that can make him feel excited.

    However, what made Li Yue very curious was, what kind of gains did he have for himself from this inexplicable experience?

    Li Yue felt that after experiencing all of this, he had no other meaningful gains except for the extreme loneliness that made him unbearable and tormented.

    Could it be that this special experience is just to let yourself feel the loneliness you need to experience when you are a plant?

    "Forget it, no matter whether you have really gained meaningful gains from this special experience, but since this experience is about to end, you don''t need to think about these things too much."

    Although I was wondering what kind of gains I had made in this experience.

    But when he realized that he was finally about to end this special experience, Li Yue didn''t bother to think about the harvest.

    Even with Li Yue''s strong perseverance, he almost chose to give up this special experience after he could not stand the extreme loneliness.

    And even if there is no other substantial gain for Li Yue this time, Li Yue, who persists, can at least make his willpower stronger than before.

    Moreover, although the experience this time may be quite special, being able to experience the process of becoming a plant this time is a unique harvest for Li Yue in itself!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1171ï¼š Return to the space of reincarnation

    For some reason, this special experience seemed to be a very real experience for Li Yue.

    Just like Li Yue himself, he really transformed into a plant from a human before.

    However, this should not happen to Li Yue.

    After all, he at this time is nothing more than his mind and consciousness alone in this special space.

    If it really involves the reincarnation of his consciousness into another world and becoming a plant, then it may not be that simple!

    Therefore, in Li Yue''s cognition at this time, this may be just a scene like a real illusion.

    Perhaps because of the fact that this illusion is too real, I have produced more real emotions and emotional fluctuations.

    Even the sense of loneliness that I felt almost reached an extreme, which had some influence on Li Yue himself!

    However, regardless of this special experience, for Li Yue, it was a real experience or a more real illusion.

    For Li Yue at this time, there is not much difference.

    Anyway, for Li Yue at this time, he is also about to leave here and return to the special reincarnation space before.

    And this special experience may not have too much influence on Li Yue in the true sense!

    Even Li Yue, who was about to end this experience, still didn''t know what was going on.

    What is the significance of this experience to myself!

    However, although he felt a little puzzled about this experience, Li Yue put his inner doubts aside for the time being.

    Because as the surrounding illusion becomes more and more cold, Li Yue''s perception has almost completely lost its effect.

    It''s just that, although it is almost impossible to continue to perceive the surrounding environment.

    But Li Yue could clearly perceive his own situation at this time.

    However, Li Yue had to sigh at this time. At this time, his own situation had become very bad.

    He can even truly feel that he has few leaves and has begun to turn yellow, close to a dead state.

    Perhaps, it won''t take long for Li Yue himself to wither completely due to the cold!

    ...

    The situation that Li Yue had foreseen, although not as fast as he imagined, was also not slow.

    Relying on Li Yue¡¯s tenacious life and strong will at this time, as the surrounding environment is getting colder and colder, as a plant, Li Yue, although most of his own has become yellow, but not Completely withered.

    It was not until Li Yue continued to persist for several days and nights with a tenacious life, that Li Yue truly felt that the end of being a plant was coming.

    At this moment, all the consciousness in Li Yue''s heart had almost been wiped out.

    Even Li Yue, at the time when the end was approaching, felt that his consciousness had become a little muddy, as if his consciousness was about to disappear completely!

    This process of personally welcoming death is not the same as the feeling of death that Li Yue experienced indirectly before.

    It seems that Li Yue at this moment has completely turned into a grass that is about to die because of the cold.

    It seemed to Li Yue that everything around him had become a real existence.

    The boundless cold is constantly attacking Li Yue''s body.

    Let his consciousness become more and more blurred, and it will almost dissipate.

    And Li Yue''s body, also in the boundless cold, gradually lost its original vitality.

    When the last trace of vitality was completely eroded by the cold and disappeared, Li Yue''s consciousness was also completely immersed, as if completely disappeared.

    I don''t know how long it took, Li Yue''s consciousness finally woke up again.

    When Li Yue was conscious, he directly felt himself, trying to figure out whether he had escaped from the previous experience.

    Fortunately, in Li Yue''s feelings, he soon felt that he at this moment had truly broken away from the previous experience of becoming a plant and returned to his original mind.

    After confirming that he had truly ended that special experience, Li Yue had the opportunity to feel his own situation at this time!

    In Li Yue''s feelings, he was still in the space of reincarnation before.

    In other words, he still maintains the state he had just before completely silenced his consciousness.

    At this time, his hand was still being raised, as if he wanted to touch something like a "mirror" in front of him.

    However, before Li Yue''s consciousness fell silent, his hand had really touched the "mirror" in front of him.

    At this time, although Li Yue''s hand is about to touch the mirror in front of him, there is still a distance from the mirror that really touches his eyes!

    Feeling the situation at this time, although Li Yue felt very confident in his control, he quickly retracted his hand to avoid accidentally touching the "mirror" in front of him again.

    After Li Yue withdrew his hand, he recovered and paid attention to the image in the "mirror" at this time.

    ...

    Before that, the image presented in the mirror Li Yue observed was his own shadow However, Li Yue before that was very curious because of this situation and chose to touch it. The "mirror" in front of him wants to see if the image in it is real.

    Finally, I was "sucked" into the mirror and experienced a very special experience!

    At this time, when Li Yue once again focused his attention on the "mirror" in front of him, he realized that in the "mirror" in front of him, the original image of himself had completely disappeared.

    In the mirror, not only is there no image of myself, it has even become a turbid state, as if it is in a chaotic space, and it is impossible to see any images in it!

    This situation made Li Yue feel very curious and puzzled.

    However, it was not until Li Yue thought about what was going on at this time.

    The scene in the "mirror" in front of him has changed again!

    In the original mirror, there was only a turbid state, but the moment Li Yue''s gaze was placed on the mirror.

    A turbid mirror surface, as if turned into a calm lake, was thrown into a stone for a moment, causing ripples in an instant!

    The situation was somewhat similar to when Li Yue had just seen this mirror.

    With the change of the mirror, a new picture gradually appeared,

    But this new scene surprised Li Yue very much.

    Because after the ripples slowly dissipated, the picture that appeared again was a green grass.

    Perhaps Li Yue was a little stranger to this grass.

    However, at this time, he seemed to clearly understand that the grass that appeared in the mirror was the same grass that he had previously transformed into!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1172ï¼š Unreal or real?

    The moment the image of this grass appeared in the mirror made Li Yue feel extremely curious and puzzled.

    He didn''t understand, it seemed that it was just a special illusory experience of his own before, why can such a picture appear in this mirror at this time!

    Could it be that my previous experience was not just an illusory illusion?

    Is it a real rebirth experience?

    I have to say that the situation at this time made Li Yue feel very curious and puzzled. At this time, he did not know at all whether his previous experience was a more real illusory experience or a real experience of reincarnation.

    If it is an illusory experience, then why does this mirror surface show the appearance of a grass?

    And if we want to say that Li Yue¡¯s previous experience was a real reincarnation, he really reincarnated into a grass through reincarnation, and spent his life in the form of a grass!

    Then this made Li Yue feel even more incredible!

    In short, at this moment, Li Yue couldn''t help feeling a little confused. Whether his previous experience was real or illusory, Li Yue was also a little confused at this time!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it to and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1173ï¼š Mood growth

    The emergence of the reincarnation space gave Li the more opportunity to perfect the rules of the cellular universe in his body.

    However, the premise of all this is that Li Yue can truly understand the meaning of this reincarnation space.

    At least, Li Yue needs to be able to use the power of the two laws he has just mastered to successfully build a new cycle of reincarnation in the cell universe in his body.

    Around the channel of reincarnation, he can build more effective rule systems.

    Of course, all this is still a bit premature for Li Yue at this time.

    However, at this time Li Yue also has to make some preparations for the following situation!

    At this time, in order for Li Yue to understand this reincarnation space, he must truly carry out some simple explorations in it.

    And just now, Li Yue became a small grass, and the process of life is the process of Li Yue exploring this space of reincarnation!

    It is a pity that living a lifetime as a blade of grass, apart from letting Li Yue experience an extreme sense of loneliness, did not allow Li Yue to truly understand the meaning of this space of reincarnation.

    Therefore, when Li Yue returns to the space of reincarnation, when he sees the scene of himself as a grass in the mirror like a "mirror", he can''t help but wonder whether his previous special experience is actually a scene. Unreal illusion.

    Still a real experience of reincarnation!

    However, even if the special experience of becoming a plant before is a real experience of reincarnation, Li Yue can only continue to explore the remaining mirrors around him according to his plan!

    Perhaps, in the subsequent exploration process, Li Yue will encounter the special experience of becoming a plant or something like just now!

    However, while this makes Li Yue feel a little skeptical, he can''t help but look forward to it.

    If the previous experience of oneself was a real reincarnation, wouldn''t the more subsequent experiences also be a real reincarnation experience?

    And if you continue like this, can you experience countless reincarnation experiences?

    And every time you reincarnated, things might not be exactly the same?

    At this moment, Li Yue had some doubts about the special experience he experienced every time he entered the mirror surface!

    It may not only be a real reincarnation experience, but even in every reincarnation of oneself, the things regenerated will not be the same!

    ...

    Such a thought made Li Yue feel a little expectant.

    After all, Li Yue had also heard that certain powerful Buddhas would experience constant reincarnation and rebirth, undergoing several times of red heart training, and eventually become true Buddhas.

    Although, in a certain situation, perhaps experiencing multiple reincarnations and rebirths may not necessarily make a person''s strength significantly stronger.

    However, the special experience of reincarnation and rebirth can enable the cultivator to understand his own mind and obtain a power that is different from the real one, but it is also very important experience!

    Sometimes, the progress of the mood is also very important to the overall progress of strength!

    For Li Yue, although he pays more attention to the overall progress in strength, he also needs to strengthen his mental training!

    Even at this time, Li Yue would not have an impact or drag on the progress of his own strength because of his lack of mood.

    But this does not mean that Li Yue will never be affected by his state of mind afterwards.

    Therefore, planning ahead is not a bad thing in itself!

    What''s more, Li Yue at this time has such a good opportunity to truly feel the rebirth of reincarnation and the various experiences of reincarnation!

    In the end, the progress of the state of mind that can be obtained is probably enough to make Li Yue very satisfied!

    Therefore, at this time, Li Yue, even if he learned that when he was in contact with this mirror-like thing, the experience he was inhaled in may be a real experience in itself, but it did not happen. Any feelings of fear and withdrawal.

    Because he knows that reincarnation itself will not have any impact on him, nor will he really encounter a crisis!

    And with the rebirth of reincarnation, Li Yue can gain more enhancements on the state of mind.

    Just like before, even if Li Yue only reincarnated into a small grass, he could not move freely with his own consciousness, and could only endure the pain of the wind and the sun all day long.

    Even his entire life was less than one year old, and his life was completely ended because of the cold winter that followed.

    But Li Yue has gained not a lot from this short experience.

    The first is his will. Because he successfully endured the extreme loneliness, he became a bit stronger than before.

    The second is that his mood has also changed. At this time, he seems to be able to concentrate more in silence and loneliness, making his mental power more concentrated!

    Such a situation, although for ordinary people, may just make their mental state better.

    But for Li Yue, who is a cultivator, has great benefits.

    ...

    In Li Yue''s future cultivation, more concentrated mental power will enable Li Yue to grasp the direction of his cultivation more clearly and know what he needs to do when he is practicing, so that his cultivation level can grow faster.

    And more importantly, perhaps a stronger mind and a clearer consciousness can enable Li Yue to achieve better results on the evolution of his body in the future.

    Li Yue, who has a stronger mood, is of great help whether he is facing a crisis or facing the direction of his own strength evolution.

    So at this moment, although Li Yue still can''t really appreciate the huge benefits that his previous special experience has brought to him.

    But Li Yue''s heart is very clear. The previous experience did bring some real benefits to him, not just a life of growing and dying of a grass!

    For Li Yue, this is completely enough.

    He may not do things that are of no benefit to him.

    But Li Yue still wants to do things that can really benefit.

    For example, at this time, if you continue to touch the surrounding "mirrors" that can''t be estimated!

    He may inhale Li Yue into it again, and let Li Yue experience the true reincarnation experience.

    Even before everything really came, Li Yue didn''t know what his subsequent experience was like!

    Is it the same as the last time, it becomes a small grass, or will it become another plant, become a bunch of flowers, or a small sapling that can grow into a towering tree?

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1174ï¼š Long life

    Even if you really become a sapling, perhaps Li Yue''s later experience, the time needed to experience, and the last time will be greatly changed.

    After all, the life of a blade of grass may only last for a few months, and it will die when the winter comes.

    But a real tree, the whole time of life, is not comparable to a grass!

    A real tree, if it does not encounter unexpected circumstances, can exist for decades, or even hundreds of years.

    Li Yue used to hear many news about century-old trees on the earth before.

    Even, it is said that if the tree grows to a certain age, it can transform, break away from the mortal world, and become an extraordinary existence similar to a spirit, a monster!

    For example, in the China where Li Yue once lived, there is a legend that is well-known and even put on the screen, called "A Chinese Ghost Story"!

    The biggest villain among them is a tree monster who has grown for thousands of years and is called a "grandma" existence!

    The ancient tree that has grown for thousands of years has become different from ordinary ordinary trees because of long-term absorption of the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth, the essence of the sun and the moon!

    And the ancient tree whose life essence has evolved can even change the level of life and gain more powerful and strange power.

    His own life will be extended again.

    Therefore, an ordinary tree may only have a life span of more than ten years.

    And if you can break away from the mortal tree, the length of its life will be unimaginable!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it to and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1175ï¼š Relieved

    For example, before he felt the powerful force in the multiverse number 666, he chose to retreat for the time being.

    However, the temporary withdrawal at that time did not cause any impact on Li Yue himself.

    But the current situation is different from before!

    First of all, what Li Yue felt was not the same as last time. If he enters voluntarily, a huge crisis that is serious enough to threaten his own life may occur.

    Only in the face of a huge crisis that Li Yue felt that he might not be able to resist, Li Yue chose to withdraw temporarily, so that his mood would not be affected.

    But if, when Li Yue was reincarnated and reborn, he would also choose to shrink when he encountered a situation where he had to live in another form for a long period of time.

    Then Li Yue''s mood will inevitably be affected.

    After all, it is not under any circumstances that Li Yue can choose to back down.

    Only in the face of a truly huge crisis, can Li Yue be able to withdraw without affecting his state of mind.

    However, it is obvious that if he encounters the situation that he is worried about when he is reincarnated later, it is not considered that Li Yue has encountered a huge crisis that can put him at risk of life!

    And if under this situation, he also chooses to withdraw, then Li Yue needs to bear the possibility of mental damage.

    Therefore, if you really face the situation of being reincarnated into a sapling, it is not that Li Yue simply chooses to let this experience end, and he can directly end this special experience without any influence. Experience!

    And it is precisely because of these circumstances that Li Yue will feel entangled if he obtains too long a life after reincarnation.

    After all, although having a long life is something most people are looking forward to very much.

    But for Li Yue, who has an extremely long life, a life that is too long is not what Li Yue expected.

    Moreover, because of this special reincarnation experience, if Li Yue can''t find a way to end without being affected.

    Such a long life may become a drag on Li Yue!

    In a special world, being unable to act freely according to one''s own will and living for hundreds of thousands of years can almost drive Li Yue completely crazy.

    Even if only imagined, Li Yue would feel a little unable to bear that kind of loneliness and loneliness!

    ...

    Therefore, this is the real reason Li Yue is worried.

    However, if he chooses to abandon the next special experience because of this worry, it is also not the result Li Yue wants.

    "Perhaps, this is the reason for reincarnation and rebirth, which can increase the mind of the cultivator!"

    At this time, although he has not really experienced, reincarnated and reborn for hundreds of years.

    However, Li Yue found that he seemed to have some understanding of why some strong people had fallen into a certain bottleneck state in their own cultivation.

    I will choose to let my consciousness differentiate into some idea clones, and reincarnate into different little thousand worlds!

    Use the differentiated avatar to experience the world and understand the laws of nature.

    In the end, when the reincarnated body returns, it merges with its own ontology, and all the experience of its clone is completely transformed into an insight of its own, and finally its own strength is evolved and the bottleneck is broken!

    Such behavior may be a unique way of cultivation.

    Because the state of mind cannot support the physical body for the next stage of breakthrough.

    Choosing to be reincarnated and reincarnated, looking at the whole world from another perspective, will have different perceptions and gains.

    When everything returns to its origin, all the insights merge together to form a new consciousness!

    In order to strengthen oneself that has already fallen into a bottleneck state.

    Of course, this is also a process of crossing the catastrophe!

    This is because most of the existences who use the method of reincarnation to seek a proud breakthrough will lose their memories of previous lives when they reincarnate.

    Some people¡¯s memories are even sealed by themselves!

    In short, the purpose of reincarnation and rebirth is to look at the previous world from a different perspective, experience different lives, and generate different forms of perception, which can ultimately help the ontology to break through the bottleneck.

    Otherwise, you will be reincarnated with memories, maybe because you have experience in the previous life, you will avoid many detours during the training process, and the training speed at the beginning will be as fast as riding a rocket!

    However, when practicing again to the bottleneck encountered by the body before, it will also be blocked by the bottleneck and cannot break through again.

    And in doing so, it loses its original purpose of reincarnation and rebirth.

    Of course, Li Yue''s reincarnation at this time was quite different from most people who reincarnated in order to seek a breakthrough in their mood.

    Because Li Yue is more to perceive the space of reincarnation.

    Rather than seeking a breakthrough in the reincarnation, the strength of the body proudly.

    So for Li Yue, when he was reincarnated, having memories would not have any effect on him.

    And if you really lose the previous memory, it may have a greater impact on yourself.

    ...

    "Perhaps, every reincarnation experience can be regarded as a special practice!"

    "If you are really unlucky and you have to endure decades or even hundreds of years of loneliness, then it should be a special practice!"

    At this time, Li Yue thought that in some legends, he had experienced countless reincarnations and rebirths, and finally cultivated the existence of Zhengguo, and temporarily gave up his worries about the situation underneath.

    After all, the legendary Jade Emperor ruled the Three Realms and Six Paths and was in charge of the Immortal Gods and Buddhas.

    It used to be a full 133,200 calamity, each calamity is 129,600 years, a long time of about 1.57 billion years, and finally he finally proclaimed and became the Jade Emperor.

    Although, Li Yue felt at this time that he might not be able to compare with the Jade Emperor who ruled everything.

    It is also impossible to truly experience so many catastrophes like the Jade Emperor, and achieve the greatest achievement.

    But Li Yue also has self-confidence, and he can stick to it just for hundreds of thousands of years of reincarnation!

    What''s more, the reincarnation experienced by Li Yue at this time, although relative to Li Yue himself, time is truly passing by.

    But relative to the outside world, time is almost suspended.

    So even if Li Yuezhen is in this space of reincarnation, he has gone through a hundred generations of reincarnation, and he has gone through thousands of years.

    For him in reality, it was almost just a moment.

    In another case, this may also be a huge opportunity for Li Yue.

    To be able to reincarnate in a single moment, reincarnate for a hundred times, and spend thousands of years more time to comprehend oneself and the natural world.

    It may also be of great help to Li Yue, and it may also lay a more solid foundation for his future path!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1176ï¼š New reincarnation

    After thinking of this, Li Yue is no longer worried about what kind of experience he will encounter in the next reincarnation.

    After all, he can completely regard this reincarnation experience as an experience for himself.

    Think of it as a clear understanding of one''s own state of mind.

    Perhaps, after Li Yue really persisted, he didn''t have too much attention and practice mentality, and he could see a leapfrog growth.

    You can also lay a solid foundation for your own strength development in the future.

    You won''t encounter a situation where you can break through your own strength, but suffer from a bottleneck and cannot break through because of lack of mood!

    Although, Li Yue''s evolutionary path at this time is more inclined to the body and self state, which is more in line with Western cultivation methods.

    However, this does not mean that there is absolutely no connection with the Eastern cultivation system.

    Before, Li Yue didn''t care too much about the cultivation of his state of mind.

    But this does not mean that the cultivation of the state of mind is not important to Li Yue.

    On the contrary, the so-called same goal by different paths, when all systems, to the end of true cultivation, actually have a lot in common.

    After all, no matter how different the previous cultivation system is, the ultimate goal is the same, which is to transcend everything and achieve self-domination.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1177ï¼š Chaos space?

    And the way to have the same divine mind with Li Yue, first is for Li Yue to separate his divine mind and attach it to something.

    But at this time, among all the memories of Li Yue, there is naturally no memory picture of separating one''s own spiritual thoughts and injecting them into these "mirrors."

    And Li Yue''s memory, except for himself, can hardly be modified and tainted by others.

    So at this time, this possibility will naturally be ruled out.

    It seems that it is impossible for Li Yue to separate his own spiritual thoughts and inject them into these "mirrors"!

    However, at this time, the images of Li Yue that appeared in these mirrors did contain a trace of divine consciousness that was homologous to Li Yue. This is a fact.

    If not, Li Yue would not really experience rebirth.

    Therefore, the situation at this moment made Li Yue very puzzled.

    How did the images in these mirrors get the blessing of one''s own divine mind?

    If you don''t have a trace of your own spiritual thoughts in it, even if you can let yourself experience the process of reincarnation.

    But in fact it is just an illusory experience, it cannot be a real reincarnation experience!

    But now, because of the blessing of one''s own divine mind, a true reincarnation has occurred.

    This trace of spiritual thought, in a sense, is a special soul clone created by Li Yue''s mind and consciousness!

    It was the existence of this soul clone that made Li Yue''s original illusory reincarnation into a real experience.

    Perhaps, the true reincarnation reincarnation itself is not a weak help for Li Yue.

    But the most important situation at this time is why Li Yue''s spiritual thoughts were unknowingly injected into the image in the mirror.

    If you don''t understand this at this time, Li Yue may not be able to continue exploring other mirrors!

    After all, Li Yue at this time does not even know whether such a situation represents a good thing or a bad thing!

    Although, judging from the fact that through such a real reincarnation experience, he can bring great growth to his state of mind, for Li Yue, this may be a rare good thing!

    However, some things cannot be distinguished from good or bad only from whether they can bring benefits to themselves.

    Even in this situation, it can indeed bring Li Yue unexpected benefits.

    However, in addition to whether it will bring him enough benefits, Li Yue is more like to figure out the reason for this special situation.

    If you can''t really understand the reasons for this situation, Li Yue may not be able to accept and continue to bear this situation.

    ¡­

    On the mirror surface like a "mirror" in this reincarnation space, it can actually reflect an image containing one''s own divine consciousness.

    If it were just a single image of himself, it would naturally not attract too much attention from Li Yue.

    However, the strange thing is that in this image, there is a divine mind that is the same as oneself.

    This made Li Yue have to explore the real reason for this situation.

    After all, this is related to Li Yue''s spiritual consciousness, and to be more serious, it is almost related to Li Yue''s future situation.

    After all, spiritual thoughts are very important to everyone.

    One''s own divine thoughts can hardly interfere with any external energy and other impurities.

    Otherwise, when a person''s divine mind is not pure, then his future development will have corresponding restrictions to some extent.

    For example, Li Yue at this time, only when his spiritual mind remains pure and free of impurities can he embark on a higher evolutionary path in the future.

    However, now he has been unclearly produced an image that contains his cognate spirit.

    Naturally, Li Yue felt that if he couldn''t really find out the cause, then he would absolutely not be able to accept such things from happening!

    Therefore, at this time, Li Yue, almost instantly exhausted all of his mind and perception, to perceive why his own spiritual thoughts exist in this image.

    When Li Yue first came here, he was naturally curious about these special "mirrors".

    It was just that at that time, he had just approached a "mirror" and was attracted by the original chaotic image in it. Later, an image of himself emerged, which attracted Li Yue''s attention even more.

    After that, Li Yue experienced a special reincarnation experience because he couldn''t help touching the image in the mirror.

    Until returning here and preparing for the next reincarnation, Li Yue didn''t really use his mind to perceive these "mirrors".

    But when Li Yue finally discovered that the image of himself in the mirror actually contained a trace of divine consciousness that was the same as himself.

    Li Yue finally remembered that he should carefully explore the essence of these "mirrors" and what they are.

    Of course, Li Yue''s main purpose at this time is still to figure out how, in his own image, exactly how a trace of divine consciousness that is homologous to himself is produced!

    ¡­

    With Li Yue''s mind and perception, covering the "mirror" in front of him, Li Yue seemed to be instantly in a more special space. UU reading www. uuk¨¡nshu.com

    Speaking of being special, it was entirely because Li Yue could hardly perceive the existence of space at this time, and everything around him was chaotic.

    The gray chaotic energy flooded the entire space.

    In the entire space, there is almost no energy, any light, any color, or anything.

    As in the legend, when the world is not open, when the chaos is not divided.

    At this moment, Li Yue seemed to be in the most primitive universe.

    Everything that Li Yue originally recognized the existence of species has become meaningless here.

    Even for Li Yue himself, he seemed to instantly become a part of this chaos.

    His body seemed to have completely disappeared, and his mind and consciousness seemed to have become invisible at this moment.

    Or it can be said that he has completely integrated into the surrounding chaos.

    He could feel the chaotic situation around him, but he himself seemed to have no essential existence.

    "Is this the sight in the mirror?"

    At this time, Li Yue, although unable to perceive anything, even his own mind and consciousness seemed to have been unable to perceive it.

    But he was able to clearly perceive the surrounding scenes and perceive the chaotic surroundings.

    At this moment, Li Yue seemed to have a special understanding in his heart.

    The space he was in at this time, as depicted in some prehistoric novels, was the beginning of the world when the heaven and the earth were not opened, and the chaos was not divided.

    However, at this time, he could naturally feel that the space he was in was not actually a chaotic space that could evolve into the world.

    It''s a very special place!

    ¡­

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1178ï¼š The role of chaos

    Here, it is just a special existence created by the fusion of a trace of chaos.

    It cannot even be called a world, nor can it be called a space, a dimension, or a plane.

    Because in principle, this "space" does not actually exist.

    Whether in time or space, this "space" does not exist.

    In fact, Li Yue didn''t really come here. He just entered the chaotic energy with his mind and gave him a unique feeling of "space".

    In fact, at this time Li Yue could already understand.

    Here is just a trace of chaos that remains.

    However, as the only energy that occupies the heavens and the earth before the heavens and the earth are open, the Qi of Chaos naturally has a very powerful magical effect.

    Li Yuehao remembered that in the primitive novels he had seen before, the description of Chaos Qi was a special kind of energy that almost no one could absorb.

    And in the world after it has been formed, it is not without the existence of chaos.

    It''s just that those chaotic auras exist outside the edge of the world, and ordinary people can''t reach it at all!

    Even as long as some people touch the chaotic air, they will be eroded by the chaotic air and instantly become nothingness.

    Therefore, in Li Yue''s impression, the air of chaos is a very dangerous symbol.

    However, today''s Li Yue, after he really came into contact with the Qi of Chaos, realized that his previous impressions of the Qi of Chaos were actually wrong!

    Chaos might be really dangerous, but Li Yue didn''t have any obvious feelings about it.

    On the contrary, at the moment of contact with the Qi of Chaos, Li Yue felt the powerful ability and effect that the Qi of Chaos could exert.

    And at this moment, Li Yue also basically figured out how the divine consciousness that is the same as himself in the image appeared.

    Yes, it is precisely because of the existence of this chaotic air!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1179ï¼š Powerful chaos

    It can be said that the image that Li Yue appears in the mirror is completely a special consciousness clone of him.

    In fact, there is not much difference between Li Yue''s mind and body at this time.

    After all, Li Yue''s body of mind at this time was also the body of special consciousness that was formed on the basis of the ontology and differentiated a trace of thoughts.

    And in this avatar of consciousness, he has almost the same mind and consciousness as Li Yue at this time.

    It''s just that this kind of self-consciousness is not really manifested at this moment.

    So what was presented to Li Yue seemed to be just an image that couldn''t move and think freely.

    Of course, there are some special reasons.

    Although this image has the same mind and consciousness as Li Yue, it cannot truly act like Li Yue''s mind and body at this time, separate from the body and act freely, with his own thinking and choice ability.

    And this is because he himself was "copied" from the Qi of Chaos, according to Li Yue''s body of mind.

    Although the power of Chaos Qi was indeed strong enough, it successfully replicated Li Yue''s mind and consciousness.

    But it didn''t really give him the ability to move freely.

    According to certain circumstances, he is just a shell with the same mind and consciousness as Li Yue.

    He can''t move freely. Only when Li Yue''s consciousness enters it will he have the real ability to act.

    And this is exactly the reason why Li Yue was able to carry out a real reincarnation experience.

    He is indeed a reincarnation reincarnation under the state of mind and consciousness.

    It''s just that, instead of using his own mind and consciousness, it was "copied" by the Qi of Chaos. Although it belongs to him, it has no direct relationship with mind and mind consciousness!

    ...

    It was the first time that Li Yue really felt this way of reincarnation.

    I have to say that something is beyond Li Yue''s original expectation.

    After all, he just guessed that his experience of reincarnating into a blade of grass was special enough.

    It even gave him a kind of experience as if he were actually experiencing reincarnation and reincarnation.

    However, Li Yue at this time had already fully understood, although his guess was not completely correct.

    But in some cases, it is close to the facts.

    At least, in Li Yue''s view, he can guess that his experience is a real rebirth experience, which is already very good.

    As for the fact that people feel a little unbelievable, when Li Yue didn''t really feel it, it was almost impossible to believe that such a situation would happen.

    Even at this time, Li Yue had almost understood that all the reasons were due to the existence of Chaos Qi and its own powerful ability.

    But still feel unbelievable for this situation.

    After all, just being close to Li Yue can successfully "copy" the ability that contains Li Yue''s mind and consciousness. In Li Yue''s view, it is very powerful and incredible.

    Even Li Yue can''t do it at this time. When facing someone, he can easily copy the divine mind clone that contains a trace of the other person''s mind and consciousness.

    If Li Yue wants to do the same thing, then there is only one way, which is to use his own ability to "cut" out a part of his original mind, and then give him consciousness so that he can get away from it. The ability of the body to act freely.

    However, it is completely impossible to be like the Qi of Chaos. In the case of only close contact, it is completely like "copying" out of thin air, allowing another body of mind that is completely homologous to Li Yue to appear in front of Li Yue.

    Moreover, the process itself will not cause the slightest image of Li Yue.

    Even if Li Yue hadn''t noticed the difference in this image, he might not have even noticed this happening!

    After all, this situation seems to happen without Li Yue''s own participation, or even Li Yue''s permission and knowledge.

    As long as Li gets closer to the "mirror" transformed by the chaos, he will be "copied" out of thin air to create a clone with his mind and consciousness.

    This made Li Yue feel a little unbelievable, but he couldn''t help but sigh the power of Chaos Qi.

    If it were not for Li Yue, he was almost completely certain that he would not be able to absorb and control this powerful chaotic energy.

    At least at this time, it is almost impossible for him to absorb and control the Qi of Chaos!

    Then he might even control this powerful Chaos Qi no matter how much it costs.

    After all, if you truly control the Qi of Chaos, it means that Li Yue can also control the ability to create anyone''s mind and consciousness at will.

    Such ability is not unforgiving!

    ...

    However, at this time, Li Yue could only temporarily give up his plan to absorb and control the Qi of Chaos.

    When he faced the chaotic air, he had a strong feeling that if he absorbed it, his body would instantly be differentiated into the most primitive state.

    And what is the most primitive form of a person?

    Li Yue is not clear about this.

    But what he knows is that he may be instantly transformed into nothingness under the attack of Chaos Qi.

    Although he was just a mind clone at this time, Li Yue wouldn''t do this kind of thing that is tantamount to death.

    What''s more, Li Yue knew at this time that he could not really absorb and control the Qi of Chaos.

    But it does not represent the future of him, nor can he control it!

    One day, Li Yue could be strong enough to absorb and control the Qi of Chaos.

    Moreover, these chaotic airs exist in the reincarnation space, and will not disappear inexplicably.

    As long as Li Yue mastered the method of creating the space of reincarnation, he would not be afraid that when he had the ability to control the Qi of Chaos in the future, he would not be able to find the Qi of Chaos.

    Therefore, at this time, Li Yue, although he was a little unwilling to "temporarily" not be able to control the Chaos Qi with such a powerful ability, he was not completely unacceptable.

    Of course, in Li Yue''s heart, absorbing and controlling the Qi of Chaos is already a certain goal he must accomplish in the future.

    As the only energy that exists when the world is undivided and the chaos is not opened, its own ability is absolutely unquestionably powerful.

    What''s more, just the tip of the iceberg displayed at this time made Li Yue feel extremely shocked.

    After all, Li Yue wouldn''t think that the ability of Chaos Qi is to "copy" the mind and consciousness of any creature at will.

    What Li Yue believed even more was that the ability displayed by Chaos Qi at this time was only one of its many abilities.

    And more and more powerful abilities, in fact, have not yet shown in front of Li Yue.

    Even Li Yue couldn''t really feel it!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1180ï¼š Must be in control

    Therefore, this chaotic air is more attractive to Li Yue than almost all energy and all laws.

    It''s just that if you can''t control it, you can''t control it. This will not change because Li Yue cares too much.

    Even Li Yue clearly felt that, not to mention that what was here at this time was just a clone of his own divine mind, even if his body arrived, he couldn''t really control the Qi of Chaos at all.

    Therefore, at this time, Li Yue can only feel the space of reincarnation.

    Understand how the space of reincarnation is formed, and control the method of creating the space of reincarnation.

    In Li Yue''s view at this time, creating unique rules of reincarnation of sentient beings in the cell universe in his body is no longer what he values ??most at this time!

    The thing that Li Yue cares most about, and feels most important, has undoubtedly become a large amount of chaos in the space of reincarnation.

    And the existence of these chaotic air has become a direction of Li Yue''s endeavor.

    In any case, Li Yue must ensure that one day in the future, when he is strong enough, he will once again return to the space of reincarnation and truly absorb and control the Qi of Chaos.

    When the time comes, he will have to take a look, except for the powerful ability to "copy" the mind and consciousness of any creature at will.

    As the only chaotic air that occupies the entire chaotic world when the world is not divided, what an incredible power it has!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1181ï¼š What should I do if I reincarnated into a stone?

    Soon, Li Yue''s originally silent consciousness gradually began to regain his clarity.

    And Li Yue''s heart is also very clear that he will usher in the next new reincarnation experience.

    For Li Yue, for this new reincarnation, what he will become is something that makes Li Yue very curious.

    And at this moment, everything is about to be revealed at this moment!

    Li Yue, who has gradually recovered his consciousness, is ready to begin to feel his current situation.

    But the next moment, when Li Yue felt his current state, he instantly felt a little unbelievable, or to be precise, unacceptable.

    "Damn, what is going on? How did I reincarnate into a stone?"

    At this time, even though Li Yue, who had been prepared for the strange situation he might experience after reincarnation, was still shocked by his own situation at this time.

    Because at this moment in his feelings, he turned out to be a huge boulder that was several feet wide.

    As a boulder, he couldn''t even perceive everything outside at this time.

    He has no idea about the situation around him.

    But he understands that even if he can feel the surrounding situation, he can''t do any help to him now.

    At this time, he has not only lost the ability to move freely, but also the ability to breathe and grow.

    "If I say that this time I am the same as the last time, I will be reincarnated into a plant, at least I can accept it, but what the **** is it when I reincarnated into a stone?"

    I have to say that Li Yue at this time feels very unacceptable to his current situation.

    After all, if he had been prepared before, this new reincarnation, even if it was really reincarnated into a tree with decades of life, Li Yue could readily accept it.

    However, he did not expect at all that the reality will always be more unacceptable than he thought!

    Transformed into a plant, at least it can''t move freely, but at least, it can be regarded as a special state of life.

    However, what happened after reincarnating into a stone with almost no life aura?

    At this moment, Li Yue felt that things were really weird.

    Moreover, the most important thing is that the original trees had decades of life, which made Li Yue feel unacceptable.

    But now, who can tell Li Yue, how long is the life of a stone?

    ...

    Before the new reincarnation begins, Li Yue, although he has some expectations for the coming new reincarnation experience.

    But when he really felt his current situation, Li Yue''s expectation instantly turned into extreme speechlessness.

    He didn''t even know how to describe the situation he encountered at this time!

    At least, in Li Yue''s memory, a stone can exist normally for at least a thousand years!

    There are also some special stones that can exist for more than tens of thousands of years.

    And doesn''t this mean that if there are no accidents, he must spend thousands of years in this rebirth experience?

    Even after thousands of years have passed, there is still no way to return to the space of reincarnation under normal circumstances!

    This made Li Yue feel completely unacceptable.

    Originally in his mind, even if it became a tree with decades of life, it was something he couldn''t accept.

    But now he is told that he has become a stone with thousands of years of life.

    How can this be fully accepted by Li Yue!

    At least, at this moment, Li Yue almost instantly developed the idea of ??forcibly ending this reincarnation experience and returning to the reincarnation space regardless of his mental damage.

    However, this idea was quickly suppressed by Li Yue for the time being.

    Because although he feels that this time of reincarnation experience may be so long that he can''t imagine it.

    But Li Yue still had some fluke. Perhaps there are some special circumstances that he hasn''t noticed yet?

    After all, Li Yue couldn''t believe that there would be such an unacceptable situation in the reincarnation space.

    It becomes a stone that cannot act independently, but has a life span of thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years.

    So how lonely will be in this life!

    This kind of feeling, even if Li Yueguang is imagining, can feel a feeling of loneliness that is suppressed to the extreme!

    ...

    This new reincarnation experience made Li Yue feel a little unacceptable.

    After all, thousands of years of life are still in the most basic circumstances.

    At this time, Li Yue, from birth to now, has only lived for decades.

    So, this means that in the future he may have to experience much longer than his own life, thousands of times longer!

    Moreover, the most important situation is that at this time, he cannot act freely as he was a human before, following his own mind.

    He who is unable to move freely may have to experience a sense of loneliness that is far beyond his tolerance as a human being.

    And even as a small grass, you can still feel the slight breeze blowing on your body.

    Although I still can''t let myself move, but at least it can alleviate the ultimate loneliness in my heart.

    But now, because of the different characteristics of stones and plants, Li Yue can''t even feel the strong wind blowing on his body.

    Unless there is a strong enough wind to wind him up and throw him away!

    However, at this time, although Li Yue could not really fully understand his own situation.

    But just from a simple feeling, Li Yue has already discovered that his situation at this time is a huge boulder the size of several meters.

    Moreover, this volume may be larger than Li Yue felt, it will only be larger, not smaller!

    This also means that the gust of wind that can wind Li Yue up and flying is almost impossible to appear!

    At least, in Li Yue''s feelings, even a hurricane with a magnitude of more than ten may not be able to shake himself!

    Therefore, Li Yue felt that he might not be able to move anymore for the rest of his life.

    The more I thought about these, the more Li felt unacceptable to the situation at this time.

    If it were not for the last fluke in his heart, Li Yue might have directly ended this reincarnation experience, regardless of the damage to his state of mind, he would have to leave here to end the rebirth into a stone.

    After all, in Li Yue''s feeling, he was reincarnated as a stone, and I am afraid that he would not even dare to write such a novel.

    However, Li Yue still has a trace of luck, and perhaps there will be some turning points in the next situation!

    Maybe, I can be like Monkey King in Journey to the West, and I don¡¯t have to jump out of the stone!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1182ï¼š Pop up a stone monkey?

    Of course, Journey to the West is a mythical novel, and Li Yue naturally finds it hard to believe that he will have the same experience as Monkey King in Journey to the West.

    The thing that popped out of the stone was just a "joke" for Li Yue to ease his unacceptable mood at this time!

    Naturally, he couldn''t believe that at this time, he would really explode one day, and then another self with life would pop out of it, and he could move freely!

    After all, there are still some differences between myths, legends and reality.

    Even though myths and legends may be true, certain special conditions must be met for such things to happen.

    Didn¡¯t you just say it in the original text of Journey to the West?

    The stone that Monkey King jumped out was itself a five-color stone that the Saint Nuwa threw to the mortal world when he was filling the sky.

    Since the colorless stone can be used by Nuwa to fill the sky, it is naturally an extraordinary existence.

    Then, after countless years of wind and sun, absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon, the spiritual energy of the heaven and the earth on the top of the mountain, it finally exploded at a certain moment, and a natural stone monkey emerged from it!

    The huge stone that Li Yue reincarnated at this time may be larger in volume than the five-color stone, but the essence of Li Yue may not be comparable to the five-color stone that can fill the sky!

    As for absorbing the essence of heaven, earth, sun and moon, for Li Yue at this time, it was even more nonsense.

    After all, Li Yue at this time could not even clearly perceive the surrounding environment, let alone absorb the spiritual energy of the surrounding world, the essence of the sun and the moon!

    After all, he doesn''t even know whether there is aura around him at this time!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1183ï¼š Stubborn Li Yue

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Li Yue''s perception is constantly increasing with the passage of time.

    And Li Yue, who got this information, also got an answer in his heart.

    Around the boulder where he was reincarnated, there is indeed a special energy that can make his perception stronger!

    With this kind of energy existence, Li Yue can at least guarantee that his perception will continue to grow stronger as time goes by.

    In the same way, after Li Yue''s increased perception, he can truly perceive the situation around him.

    Know what kind of environment you are in.

    It¡¯s just that there is a prerequisite for all of this, that is, Li Yue must be able to sustain a long enough passage of time in order to have strong enough perception and clearly feel his surroundings.

    Moreover, although Li Yue can feel that his perception is constantly increasing.

    However, the speed of this increase is far from the speed of increased perception when it was transformed into a grass.

    At this time, although Li Yue''s perception power was gradually increasing, it was completely incomparable with the increase speed when he was a grass.

    I am afraid that at the same time, as a small grass, Li Yue''s perception is enough to increase the distance of tens of meters.

    But at this moment, Li Yue, who is a huge boulder, may not be able to increase his perception even within a one-meter range.

    All of this, perhaps because he is a stone at this time, and is essentially different from the previous one as a grass, and this situation of slower growth of perception appears.

    But no matter what the reason is.

    This situation meant that Li Yue had to spend more than tens of times longer to truly increase his perception to a distance of tens of meters and feel the surrounding environment.

    However, with a simple calculation, Li Yue knew that it would take decades for him to increase his perception to the peak of his perception when he was a grass.

    In other words, it will take Li Yue several decades before he can truly and clearly perceive the surrounding environment.

    More than ten years, not long, not long, after all, some people do nothing in their lives, and half of their lives quickly pass by in the blink of an eye.

    However, decades of time are, in some cases, long enough.

    At least, for Li Yue, who was reincarnated as a boulder at this time and unable to move freely, decades of time, I am afraid that he can be completely driven to the edge of madness.

    ...

    "Perhaps, giving up now is the best option."

    Faced with today, it may take decades, but it can only get stronger perception and can barely perceive the surrounding environment.

    It made Li Yue''s heart shake a little. In his view at this time, perhaps the choice to end at this time is the most sensible choice.

    After all, even if he really survived more than ten years, his perception became strong enough to be able to feel the surrounding environment.

    But what is going to happen is still Li Yue can''t predict.

    After all, when Li Yue can truly feel the surrounding environment, the possible result is that he is in an abyss of blindness.

    It may even be in the deep ocean at a depth of 10,000 meters.

    In short, the unknown situation makes Li Yue have to consider the worst-case scenario.

    As long as there is a similar bad situation, Li Yue''s path to continue to evolve in the future is considered to be ended.

    Moreover, in such a place that almost never sees the sun, Li Yue might really have to live alone and alone for thousands of years.

    And this is something that Li Yue cannot accept at all.

    Therefore, no matter how you consider it, Li Yue at this time seems to have to choose to end this reincarnation experience rationally, which is the most correct choice.

    However, Li Yue finally felt unwilling.

    Perhaps Li Yue couldn''t accept it. Before, he was still preparing for a new reincarnation with ambition and made a decision in his heart. Even in the face of unacceptable circumstances, he must stick to the decision.

    But when you really face a crisis, you have to choose to withdraw!

    Therefore, even from a rational point of view, Li Yue chose to end this experience and it would be better for him.

    However, in Li Yue''s heart, there was a stubborn mentality that made him more inclined to choose not to end this special reincarnation experience.

    Perhaps this is what Li Yue means in his heart to persevere!

    "If this is the case, then I don''t have to worry too much about how to choose!"

    "If after a few decades, my perception is strong enough, but I find that the surrounding environment is not suitable for my next growth, I will directly choose to end this reincarnation experience!"

    Obviously, in the two choices of rationality and persistence, this time Li Yue chose persistence!

    ...

    After abandoning reason and choosing to stick to it, Li Yue naturally had nothing to say.

    For the next thing, he didn''t need to do anything at all.

    He just needs to be prepared to make his will strong enough to be able to persist for decades in this extreme loneliness, and that''s all.

    However, just such a thing is still not simple and can be done.

    An ordinary person, in a closed room, may not be able to hold on for dozens of days, let alone decades.

    What''s more, Li Yue''s feeling at this time was far more unbearable than staying in a room.

    At this time, Li Yue seemed to be in an absolutely closed space, and he couldn''t even make any movement at all.

    Only his consciousness is still awake, and he can only stay awake, almost unable to fall into a deep sleep.

    After all, if you can fall into a deep sleep, decades of time may not be too difficult for Li Yue However, Li Yue, who cannot kill time in a deep sleep, can only naturally With persistence every second, decades of long time are gradually passed.

    Fortunately, at this time, Li Yue could still think about many things that he didn''t have time to think about before.

    For example, the perfection of one''s own evolutionary path in the future, and the matter of returning to the Marvel universe or staying in the universe after the end of this truly special journey!

    In short, in the extremely long time, Li Yue, who felt extremely lonely, could only think about things that he hadn''t thought about before, and spend a long time.

    However, even with this method of distracting attention, there are not many things that Li Yue can think about.

    Moreover, at this time, Li Yue, the speed of thinking, can be said to be able to figure out the answers to many questions in an instant.

    Even when Li Yue deliberately controlled the speed of his thinking, after a period of time, he could hardly find any questions to continue thinking about.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1184ï¼š Unacceptable fact

    At this time, Li Yue''s perception has increased, but the degree of enhancement has not reached the level of being able to fully perceive himself and the surrounding environment.

    Perhaps it will take a long time before Li Yue''s perception is strong enough.

    At this time, there was no other way. Li Yue, who continued to think about things to divert his attention, could only continue to spend the next long time boringly.

    Under the boring situation, Li Yue felt that time flies really slowly.

    Although Li Yue cannot perceive the speed of time, he can infer how long time has passed based on the degree of enhancement of his perception.

    But what makes Li Yue feel very helpless is that in the case of boredom, the growth rate of perception seems to have become very slow.

    Of course, Li knew more clearly that this was the reason why he couldn''t divert his attention, only focused on the passage of time, and felt that the passage of time slowed down.

    In fact, neither the passage of time nor the speed at which one''s perception increases have changed too much.

    It''s just that there have been some changes in my heart, and I have become more anxious.

    However, this situation further tests whether Li Yue''s inner will is strong at the same time.

    Li Yue''s will is constantly being sharpened and his mood is strengthened.

    Perhaps Li Yue at this time hasn''t felt it yet, but in fact, he now has a much stronger mood than when he experienced reincarnation last time and became a grass!

    In the beginning, Li Yue, who became a small grass, felt unbearable for less than a year.

    But at this time, I am afraid that more than ten years have passed, but Li Yue has really persisted!

    Although at this time Li Yue still felt extremely bored and unbearable for his current situation.

    But he did persevere, and his own mood didn''t seem to be too severely affected.

    There is only one explanation, that is, Li Yue''s state of mind is gradually growing and becoming stronger after constant tempering!

    At this time, Li Yue''s mood has become more tenacious than before, and it is more difficult to defeat!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1185ï¼š The real situation

    Because of the strong unwillingness in his heart, Li Yue could hardly accept that the situation he felt at this time was the real fact.

    In his heart, there is the last trace of luck and struggle.

    Attempts to overturn the conclusions he draws at this time after his perception has increased to the point where he can truly feel the surrounding environment.

    What''s more, I have persisted for so long, and it is not so difficult for Li Yue to continue to persist for a while!

    Therefore, Li Yue finally did not choose to end this experience directly, but with the last trace of luck, trying to overthrow the conclusion he had felt before.

    And as Li Yue made the decision to stay here.

    What Li Yue did next was to continue to stay in this very boring state as before, and continue to enhance his perception.

    Until the moment when I can fully perceive the surrounding environment!

    And the next thing, Li Yue at this time, can be regarded as a relatively easy thing.

    After all, Li Yue has persisted for a long time.

    And the time needed to persist in the next is not very unbearable.

    Finally, after another period of time has passed, Li Yue''s perception has ushered in a greater increase.

    At this time, Li Yue is truly able to feel the environment around him.

    However, Li Yue, who originally had a little luck with his environment, has almost completely lost hope at this time.

    When his perception has finally grown to the point that he can not only feel himself, but beyond his own range.

    The first situation Li Yue perceives is a large amount of water.

    Li Yue could not clearly perceive at this time whether he was in a river or a bottomless sea.

    But what he can know at this time is that there is a lot of water around him.

    He himself has a huge boulder over several tens of meters, surrounded by a lot of water.

    And, perhaps because I have been in the water for so many years, a large amount of water has penetrated the surface of myself and is infiltrating into the interior!

    And this is exactly the kind of situation Li Yue felt before when his perception was not strong enough.

    However, at this time, Li Yue had already paid no attention to this. The only thing he felt at this time was that luck did not come to him.

    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ The conclusion I tried to overturn is actually the situation I am actually in at this time!

    "Hehe, this situation is not too bad, after all, there is another situation that is considered good news, isn''t it?"

    "At least in this environment, the life of a boulder should end sooner!"

    Facing this kind of situation that I was totally unacceptable before became a reality.

    Lee Yue can only comfort himself in his heart.

    At least in this case, it''s not that there is no good side at all.

    In such a situation surrounded by a lot of water, maybe you can let yourself be "decayed" faster, and shorten the life of this boulder!

    ¡­¡­

    However, this simple self-comfort is not enough to make Li Yue feel too excited.

    After all, even because of being in the water, the life of myself as a boulder may be slightly reduced.

    But how much is this reduction?

    Compared with the original life of the giant stone that lasted thousands of years, some of the lives lost are simply insignificant.

    If Li Yue can really last for thousands of years.

    Naturally, he doesn''t care about that little time being reduced.

    However, if you want to persist for such a long time, naturally Li Yue can''t do it at all.

    Therefore, Li Yue at this time seems to have only one way to choose!

    "Perhaps, now I can only choose to end this reincarnation experience directly!"

    Although he still felt a little unwilling in his heart, Li Yue knew that even if he continued to hold on now, it seemed to have no meaning.

    After all, a stone has a life span of thousands of years, and Li Yue could not hold on for such a long time no matter what.

    Therefore, the only choice Li Yue can make at this time is to end this reincarnation and return to the reincarnation space.

    Of course, all of Li Yue''s previous insistence is naturally not completely meaningless.

    Such a long period of time, Li Yue has been able to persevere, for Li Yue''s mood, in fact, has played a very sufficient growth.

    Even, because of his persistence, even if Li Yue chooses to end this reincarnation experience now, the damage to Li Yue¡¯s own mood will not be too great at all.

    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ After all, Li Yue did not choose to end this reincarnation experience directly at the beginning.

    Otherwise, doing that will have the greatest impact on Li Yue''s mood.

    After all, if you haven''t really faced the difficulties that you can''t overcome, you choose to withdraw in advance. The impact on your mood is the greatest!

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Li Yue has almost done his best and persisted to this day.

    After fully understanding that he will face a huge difficulty that he can''t overcome at all.

    At this moment, if he chooses to withdraw, it will naturally not have a huge impact on Li Yue''s mood

    Therefore, it is precisely for this reason that Li Yue did not choose to continue to hold on because of his unwillingness.

    He has already prepared and chose to end this special reincarnation experience and return to the reincarnation space.

    However, this experience did not make Li Yue gain more, but it made Li Yue feel a little depressed.

    But some things are like this, even Li Yue can''t change it.

    So although the mood is a bit unpleasant, Li Yue can only helplessly accept the result at this time!

    However, although Li Yue chose to end this reincarnation, he naturally did not wait to end this experience too impatiently.

    After all, sometimes, when it''s time to make your own choice, you will feel some inexplicable hesitation.

    Even at this time, Li Yue seems to be a little accustomed to this extreme feeling of loneliness.

    It even seemed to have an inexplicable mood in his heart, which made Li Yue feel that he did not want to end such a special experience so easily.

    Of course, Li Yue fully understands that this is a special feeling.

    is like when you are fully used to wearing a certain piece of clothing, you will have a special dependence.

    At this time, Li Yue, perhaps, is very accustomed to the current situation, so suddenly breaking this habit made Li Yue feel a little hesitant.

    However, Li Yue naturally knew that everything would eventually end, and he could not always be in the special experience at this time.

    It will be a matter of time before this experience ends!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 1186ï¼š Unexpectedly

    In fact, Li Yue himself has nothing to hesitate.

    This time he could hardly see any special experience of "hope", after all, he had to end it early.

    For Li Yue, he is absolutely unable to accomplish this, so it is completely meaningless to continue to maintain the situation at this time.

    However, between Li Yue''s simple hesitation, something happened that Li Yue completely unexpected.

    At this time, Li Yue''s perception has grown to a strong enough level.

    And this powerful perception can already make Li Yue''s perception separate from himself and perceive the surrounding environment and situation.

    Of course, at this time, Li Yue could only feel a large amount of water, flooding around him.

    Others can''t be perceived at all.

    And this is also the most important reason why Li Yue is ready to give up this reincarnation experience.

    However, when Li Yue had not really chosen to end this special experience at this time, he suddenly felt an unexpected situation happen.

    In his feelings, the originally very calm water around him suddenly seemed to fluctuate.

    Moreover, this weak wave is constantly getting stronger!

    Soon, the originally very weak fluctuations gradually increased, and gradually became very intense.

    It looks like there is a giant beast, tumbling in the water!

    ¡­¡­

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­¡­

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­¡­

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

 v2 Chapter 1187ï¼š Middle-aged man

    Li Yue didn''t know whether he was at the bottom of the lake or in the bottom of the sea.

    He also didn''t know how far he was from the surface of the water.

    But at this time, after a long time of surfacing, Li Yue could also feel that the depth of the water he was in was absolutely deep.

    After all, a long time has passed, Li Yue has been floating upwards at a constant speed, but after all, he has not really surfaced!

    suffices to explain that the depth of the water where Li Yue was before was almost incalculable.

    However, Li Yue naturally cannot be in the infinite depth of water.

    Therefore, even if it surfaced, a long time has passed.

    But after another period of time passed, in Li Yue''s feelings, everything finally changed.

    His floating speed suddenly slowed down, as if he was about to approach the surface of the water.

    Then, Li Yue didn''t have very strong perception, and he could already feel the light shining on his body.

    Although this light can shine through the water, it has become very weak.

    But Li Yue still felt a touch of warmth.

    Perhaps, this is the sunshine that can make everything feel warm.

    It can be seen that Li Yue may indeed be close to surfaced.

    And at this moment, it is also the moment that makes Li Yue the most excited and looking forward to.

    Right away, he can really surface and truly feel the world he is in.

    Perhaps, he can really "see" into this world after this, and have only life.

    However, what makes Li Yue also very puzzled at this time is that if he surfaced, it was indeed because of the intelligent creatures in this world.

    Then what is it for it to "sweep" itself from such a deep bottom?

    After all, Li Yue would not believe that someone would do something that would not benefit him.

    What''s more, it took a huge amount of energy and effort to "sweep" such a huge boulder weighing hundreds of tons from the almost unfathomable bottom of the water.

    If he won''t get any benefits again, Li Yue believes that no one will do this kind of "pleasant and thankless" thing.

    ¡­¡­

    However, no matter why the other party did this, it would not have much impact on Li Yue.

    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ Anyway, at this time, he is just a boulder that cannot move freely and can only think.

    Although he didn''t want to accept it, Li Yue at this time really didn''t have the ability to resist any situation.

    Unless he directly ends this reincarnation experience and directly returns to the previous reincarnation space.

    However, if Li Yue chooses to end this reincarnation before this special situation occurs, it will be fine to return to the reincarnation space.

    After all, Li Yue, who had already returned to the space of reincarnation at this time, might not know what happened at this time.

    But since Li Yue was about to return to the space of reincarnation, he encountered such a situation.

    It is naturally impossible for him to directly return to the reincarnation space according to his previous choice.

    For Li Yue, since this special situation has not been missed, he must stick to it.

    In Li Yue''s heart, he still wanted to see this special world of reincarnation, what kind of world it was.

    What''s more, at this moment, in Li Yue''s heart, he felt that he was likely to "see" for the first time in this world of reincarnation, a life with wisdom.

    This is of great help to Li Yue to understand more about the space of reincarnation.

    So, although I don''t know why in this world, anyone will "salvage" themselves from bottomless water.

    But no matter what the other party has fancy to Li Yue who is a boulder at this time, it will not cause serious harm to Li Yue himself.

    After all, even if the next possible situation is bad, Li Yue can leave this world of reincarnation at any time and end this special experience!

    However, what Li Yue at this time can do is to continue to surface according to the inexplicable attraction that the other party exerts on him.

    As Li gets closer and closer to the surface of the water, the light that Li can feel becomes brighter and brighter.

    Of course, Li Yue, who is a stone at this time, naturally does not have much sense of sunlight.

    The only thing he felt was that he could not feel any light at all before, until now he can gradually feel a faint light.

    And it is precisely because of this change that Li is able to know more clearly that he is already close to the surface of the water at this time, and he is about to see the instigator who caused his current situation.

    ¡­¡­

    But there was a person above the water that Li Yue could not perceive.

    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ Judging from its appearance, it can be seen that it is a middle-aged man.

    Judging from his dress, the blue shirt has a long beard and a handful of three-foot green peaks on his back, like a knight in ancient China.

    It''s just that, from the figure that he is standing out of thin air at this time, as if ignoring the gravitational force of the void, it can be seen that he is not comparable to an ordinary knight.

    Perhaps, it is more appropriate to call him "Xianren" compared to "Xia Ke".

    After all, the ancient Chinese knights, no matter how good they are, cannot stand in the void out of thin air, and their figure is not shaken at all.

    can achieve this situation, except for the Western superhumans with flying superpowers ~ www.novelhall.com~ I am afraid there are only immortals in Eastern legends.

    And judging from his ordinary, but memorable face at first glance, the other party is obviously a Chinese face like Li Yue.

    And in combination with his outfit at this time, it is like a sword immortal.

    It''s just that, at this time, he is watching the water surface under his feet, frowning slightly, as if there is something peculiar, causing his attention and dissatisfaction!

    At his feet, there is a lake with a diameter of several kilometers.

    It''s just that the originally calm lake is tumbling violently at this time.

    It seems that there is a dragon in it, and it is overwhelming.

    Of course, all this was done by the middle-aged man, so the scenes that appeared at this time were naturally in his expectation.

    But soon, after feeling the turbulence of the lake under his feet more violently, the middle-aged man''s frowning brows gradually unfolded.

    As if at this moment, he could feel that in the lake, Li Yue''s gradually rising figure was approaching the lake surface!

    Boom!

    There was a loud noise, and it exploded suddenly on the lake.

    Like a bomb, exploding in the water, setting off a huge splash.

    There were even splashes of water, and it was pouring toward the middle-aged man standing in the sky above the lake.

    As if the next moment, his clothes will be soaked, and he will end in an embarrassing situation.

    However, for the "explosion" that occurred suddenly at this time, and the spray splashing at him, the middle-aged man seemed to be indifferent, and he didn''t even mean to dodge it!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 1188ï¼š Boulders emerging from the water

    The expression on the face of the middle-aged person has not changed at all because of the "sudden" situation.

    As the water splashed gradually in front of him, he was not seen to dodge, let alone other actions.

    But that piece of lake water that sprinkled freely in the air seemed to be drawn by some strange force, directly avoiding the body of the middle-aged person.

    Moreover, the situation is much more than that.

    As the water spray avoided the body of the middle-aged person, it seemed to be exerted some strange force, and began to gather around the middle-aged person, forming a translucent stream of water.

    As if controlled by a certain force, the water flowed into a crystal clear water dragon, slowly flying around the middle-aged man''s body, as if it had life.

    However, this extremely peculiar situation seems to have not attracted the attention of the middle-aged man.

    His eyes and attention are always on the surface of the water under his feet.

    Or to be precise, it was placed on a huge rock that was tens of meters wide that had already surfaced at this time.

    And the "explosion" on the lake just now seemed to be caused by this huge boulder, which broke the water surface and came out because of it.

    However, at this time, the huge boulder seems to have lost the power to continue upward, but floats on the surface of the lake like a middle-aged man.

    And the eyes of the middle-aged people have always been on this boulder.

    And on the surface, this boulder seems to be no different from ordinary stones.

    Except for its size, which seems to be a bit larger, it is no different from a normal stone.

    And perhaps because it has been in the lake water all the year round, the surface of the stone has been soaked and darkened, as if it has been infiltrated by the lake water.

    I have to say that at this time, apart from the huge size of this boulder, from the outside, there is nothing that attracts people''s attention.

    However, the middle-aged man standing in the sky at this moment stared at this huge boulder broken out of the water without blinking!

    His eyes are very sharp, as if his eyes can be condensed into a real sharp arrow, penetrating the darkened surface of the boulder, and seeing the scene inside it!

    "Although it looks a bit bad, it is indeed a rare piece of good material!"

    After seeing this boulder for a long time, the middle-aged man slowly spoke!

    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡¡­¡­

    At this time, the huge boulder that broke through the surface of the lake naturally came from reincarnation, but the consciousness was injected into Li Yue''s body in a stone!

    It''s just that, after Li Yue really left the water and floated in the air, what he felt still surprised Li Yue.

    Although before, Li Yue''s perception can only feel outside of himself, less than one meter away.

    But at this time when Li Yue got out of the water, it seemed that his perception had also broken away from some special restraint, and it instantly became several times stronger.

    At least, at this time, with his perceptual power, he can already feel the situation within tens of meters around him.

    Although, this special feeling is not as clear as seeing it with my own eyes.

    But he was better than being careful, he could perceive everything around him.

    And after Li Yue broke out of the water, he naturally instantly felt the figure of the middle-aged man standing above the water in the sky!

    Li Yue also thought about it before, in this special world of reincarnation, perhaps a life with wisdom may be different from what he imagined, perhaps not like a human being.

    is just like Li Yue was on earth before, like those legendary aliens.

    However, at this time, Li Yue was already certain, although he did not know whether the internal structure of this middle-aged man was exactly the same as that of a human being.

    But at least, his appearance is not much different from that of a human!

    Moreover, feeling his outfit and appearance, Li Yue was able to find that his outfit resembled some "swordsmen" walking in the rivers and lakes in ancient China.

    It''s just that Li Yue naturally felt that at this time, he himself was floating above the lake in the sky, without any entity under his feet, just like himself at this time.

    And, maybe the reason why I can float in the air now is thanks to him.

    This situation naturally made Li Yue understand that the identity of this middle-aged man could not be just an ordinary swordsman walking in the rivers and lakes in his mind.

    After all, even if the strongest existence in martial arts novels, I am afraid that he will not be able to stand above the water without any support like him.

    The knights in general martial arts novels, although mastering the legendary triviality, can fly over the walls and even cross the river with a reed, rubbing Newton on the ground.

    But it is almost impossible to stand in the air without any support!

    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ and can do this, unless it is out of the martial arts category, close to fantasy, or existence in the system of cultivation.

    At this time, the middle-aged man dressed as a swordsman gave Li Yue the feeling that he might be more like a sword fairy who rides on the wind and imperils the sword and is at ease!

    ¡­¡­

    Of course, whether the other party is really like Li Yue thought, is a sword fairy who rides on the wind and is at ease in the world, remains to be discussed.

    However, Li Yue could feel that the other party''s body contained a kind of powerful energy that Li Yue had not felt before.

    Of course, the power is only relatively ordinary.

    Perhaps the energy in the body can have an extremely serious impact on ordinary people.

    Even for Li Yue at this time, it can also have a great impact.

    But, for Li Yue, who has seen the most powerful energy in the universe, even the power of the law, such energy, although powerful, is also limited.

    can''t compare with the powerful energy that Li Yue owns.

    But it is still surprising enough.

    Even Li Yue himself was also surprised at this time.

    Perhaps, it is precisely this unique energy that allows this middle-aged man to master the extraordinary power like a sword fairy.

    Of course, although Li Yue felt that the energy contained in the opponent''s body was not too strong at this time, he was no longer the same Li Yue who had mastered several laws and countless powerful energies.

    Today, he is just a rock that cannot move freely and can only be manipulated by the other party.

    Therefore, although the energy possessed by the other party cannot make Li Yue''s eye, it is also a force that Li Yue may not be able to resist at this time.

    What''s more, at this time, Li Yue couldn''t clearly feel the energy contained in the opponent''s body because of his weak perception.

    However, Li Yue knows that the opponent''s strength at this time is not something he can resist, who cannot move at this time.

    And what Li Yue is even more curious about is, what is the purpose of the other party''s "fishing" from the unfathomable bottom?

    Is there something special about the huge boulder that he reincarnated into that can attract them?

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 1189ï¼š Flowing water into a long sword

    Li Yue might not be able to believe that it was just an ordinary stone that could attract the attention of these people with extraordinary powers.

    Not to mention that at this time, it took a lot of energy to "salvage" oneself from the unfathomable lake.

    After all, ordinary boulders like yourself don¡¯t need to go to the bottom of the lake to find them. You can almost find them on any mountain peak.

    So, since this happens at this time, there may be only one reason. The self reincarnated as a huge boulder has a situation that can attract the other party.

    However, even though Li Yue has become the boulder itself at this time, he is also unable to perceive what he has that can attract the other party.

    Is my material not as ordinary as I feel?

    At this time, Li Yue couldn''t help but wonder whether the stone he reincarnated had an unusual place.

    Or, the boulder I reincarnated was not as ordinary as I felt.

    After all, Li Yue''s perception is not strong at this time, and he can''t fully perceive his own situation at this time. If his own material is not ordinary, it can be said in the past.

    This can also be explained. This middle-aged man did not hesitate to waste his energy to "salvage" himself up from the deep lake.

    Perhaps he did this because he felt his own difference, and perhaps had some help and attraction to him.

    However, this situation is also special to Li Yue.

    At this time, Li Yue didn''t even know what would happen next.

    However, Li Yue, who has become a stone, naturally has nothing to fear.

    Perhaps, reincarnating into a boulder made Li Yue lose the ability to move freely.

    But it can be regarded as indirectly giving Li Yue almost immortal life.

    After all, as long as Li Yue, who is a boulder, is not completely annihilated, then his life is not over.

    Although, for some powerful people, a hard boulder is nothing, they can break it easily.

    However, if you want to completely annihilate a boulder in its molecular state, I am afraid it is not so easy to do.

    Therefore, Li Yue at this time, even in the face of this possibly "Sword Fairy" existence, he did not feel too worried.

    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ After all, although the opponent''s strength is strong, but if you want to completely annihilate yourself at this time, you may not be able to truly do it.

    What''s more, at this time Li Yue felt a little unacceptable because of such a long life. If the other party can really end his own long life, then Li Yue might have to thank him.

    Therefore, at this moment, Li Yue didn''t feel any worries about what was about to happen.

    ¡­¡­

    Li Yue, who has no worries about what is about to happen, naturally a little indifferent to wait for the development of the next situation.

    On the other side, the middle-aged man who stood in the air and stared at Li Yue with his eyes, finally showed a slightly joyful expression on his face.

    It was like the stone reincarnated by Li Yue in front of him, which made him very satisfied.

    After that, he finally made a move and stopped staring at the boulder in front of him.

    He carried his right hand behind his back and slowly raised it.

    At this time, it was still like a crystal clear water dragon, and the water surrounding his body seemed to be drawn by some kind of force at this time.

    instantly flows into his raised right hand.

    Under the surging water, the previous water dragon changed again.

    In just a moment, it turned into a long sword, as if it were actually "held" in the hand by a middle-aged person.

    Because it is formed by the convergence of water, this long sword looks crystal clear, as if it was carved from transparent ice.

    After all, under normal circumstances, only by condensing into substantial ice can it be carved into a long sword that can be held in the hand.

    However, if someone observes carefully, they will find that there are traces of water flowing in the blade, and there is no ice at all.

    While holding this crystal-clear long sword transformed by the water flow, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes never looked away from the huge boulder Li Yue reincarnated in front of him.

    And quickly, he moved again.

    Holding a long sword that was crystal clear like ice, he swung towards the huge rock in front of him.

    Although the speed does not seem to be very fast, it gives people a very sharp and sharp feeling.

    Every time the sword is swung, the crystal blade seems to be able to draw a clearly visible trace in the air.

    It seems that at this moment, the space is instantly drawn with a crack, and it spreads to the distance.

    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ At this time, the direction in which the middle-aged man swings his sword is the direction in which the boulder floats in front of him.

    So the cracks cut by the long sword naturally spread towards the direction where the boulders floated.

    While the long sword danced, the sword beams that had been cut out by the sword quickly slashed towards the boulder!

    ¡­¡­

    Transformed into a long sword by the flow of water, it feels incredible.

    What''s more, at this time the middle-aged man can still use the tangible and intangible sword in his hand to cut out the brilliant sword light.

    This kind of ability, I have to say that is relatively powerful.

    At least, in Li Yue''s feelings at this time, he was also very surprised by the situation caused by this middle-aged man.

    transforms the invisible water current into a tangible long sword, no matter whether this long sword can truly exert its power.

    But Li Yue had to sigh, this is a very pretending situation.

    However, in fact, this situation is naturally not just used by the other party to force it.

    Because the sword light cut out by the opponent really fell on Li Yue, who was incarnate as a boulder at this time.

    His hard boulder surface was also cut into deep traces because of the invisible sword light.

    And as more sword lights fell on the boulder, the surface of the boulder began to gradually collapse, and a large piece of stone fell off and fell into the lake below, letting the calm lake water once again. Countless splashes were shot out.

    However, at this time, naturally no one cares about such insignificant things.

    Even Li Yue felt a very strange situation at this time.

    With countless invisible sword lights, slashed on himself as a huge stone.

    He seemed to feel that the sharp sword light could only penetrate his own surface, but could not penetrate into his own interior.

    Of course, this situation may also be due to the fact that as a boulder, the material is hard enough, and the opponent is using a long sword transformed by water, and the sword light is not really sharp enough.

    So in the end can only penetrate the surface of oneself, but can not really penetrate into the reason inside oneself!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 1190ï¼š Internal difference

    However, no matter what the reason was at this time, Jianmang was unable to penetrate into his own interior.

    But at this time, Li Yue''s appearance was constantly collapsing because of being slashed by countless sword lights.

    A large piece of stone is gradually falling off Li Yue¡¯s original boulder.

    Li Yue originally had a volume of tens of meters wide, but at this time it was gradually shrinking.

    It was originally eroded by water for a long time, and its color was already a little dark, and it was gradually falling off.

    The color gradually darkened from the original and began to gradually change.

    And the movement of the middle-aged man wielding the long sword did not stop in the slightest.

    Countless bright sword lights are constantly being inspired by the long sword in his hand that is transformed by the water flow.

    The bright sword light continuously hit Li Yue, who was a huge boulder, one after another, turning his appearance into pieces of cracked rubble, falling into the lake below, stirring up water splashes.

    And soon, under this situation, Li Yue''s volume gradually became smaller and smaller.

    Although the change may not be huge compared to before, the change in volume can still be noticed by the naked eye.

    Although, Li Yue didn''t know at this time, why the other party kept reducing his size in this way.

    But Li Yue still put all his attention on himself.

    Because Li Yue was a little skeptical at this time, the fundamental reason why the other party did this was his own body.

    Maybe the boulder I reincarnated into is not as ordinary as I thought.

    may have an important role that I did not expect.

    ¡­¡­

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­¡­

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡¡­¡­

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet post it up first, change it right away, everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 1191ï¼š The mortal dust fades away

    In Li Yue''s view, although he was reincarnated as a stone, although it was very special, it was also a very ordinary experience.

    After all, a stone cannot move freely.

    Therefore, Li Yue has to face a more boring living environment!

    Because of this, Li Yue felt that this long experience was somewhat difficult to get through.

    However, he had never thought about it before. In fact, the stone he reincarnated was different from ordinary stones.

    Until then, he felt what the middle-aged man was doing, and then remembered that perhaps he himself was not just an ordinary boulder.

    It''s just that Li Yue could not feel all of this on his own. At this time, he could only use the other party''s behavior to determine his own inner thoughts.

    And the other party does have enough power to make Li Yuedu feel sideways.

    Even if the three-foot green front behind him didn''t really get out of the sheath, but just using ordinary water currents, he could still turn a long sword in his hands.

    Although the flowing long sword is invisible, it can still emit sharp sword lights in his hands.

    A series of sword lights continued to stir on Li Yue, who was in the body of the boulder, smashing the surface of the boulder, and pieces of rubble continued to fall off and fell into the lake below.

    Finally, after being cut down by the sharp sword light, Li Yue originally had a volume of tens of meters, but after shrinking sharply, he was only left with a volume of less than a dozen meters.

    Compared to the previous volume, it looks at least several times smaller at this time.

    However, such a volume, compared to an ordinary person, is still very huge, as tall as a three or four-story building.

    Moreover, when Li Yue''s size has shrunk to this level.

    No matter how fast the flowing water sword in the middle-aged man''s hand was swung, a series of sword lights continued to emerge.

    But at the moment when Jian Mang hits Li Yue, he couldn''t easily leave deep marks on the surface of the boulder as before, and it was even more impossible to truly crack the boulder again.

    Even, it seems that there is a certain incomparable special power in the huge boulder, and at the moment of being hit by the sword light, it can absorb the sharp sword light into itself.

    The dazzling sword light disappeared instantly when it touched the boulder, and disappeared quickly.

    At the moment when the sword light disappeared, a dazzling light appeared in the huge stone, but it was also fleeting, as if it was just an illusion.

    ...

    The middle-aged people naturally discovered the situation that the sword light that was cut out using the long sword that was transformed into flowing water could no longer affect the boulder.

    Moreover, in fact, he knew very well at this time that with his behavior, the ordinary stone layer on the surface of this huge boulder had been basically cut down by himself.

    But what was left at this time was already a precious stone that could not be shaken by the long sword that he could not turn into flowing water.

    After all, this huge boulder, salvaged from the bottom of the Wanzhang Lake, has attracted the attention of middle-aged people precisely because of its special existence inside.

    Although the volume of the boulder was very huge before, and on the surface, it is completely indistinguishable from an ordinary boulder.

    But the reason why middle-aged people spend a lot of energy to salvage them from the bottom of the lake which is as deep as possible.

    Naturally, it is impossible to just make a boulder of ordinary material see again.

    In fact, the existence hidden under the surface of the ordinary stone layer is what middle-aged people look for.

    At this time, the middle-aged people have also used their special methods to completely cut down the ordinary stone layer covering the surface of the boulder.

    At this time, the stone that was left after a very significant reduction in volume is exactly what the middle-aged people need.

    Although at this time, the boulders that have faded from the surface of the ordinary stone layer, it seems that they are still not much different from the ordinary boulders.

    Only in terms of color, compared to when it was just salvaged from the water, it was a little darker when it was soaked in water, and it became impossible to see the traces of being soaked in water, and it seemed to be brand new.

    However, from the eyes of ordinary people, this boulder may indeed have a huge change in appearance from before.

    But such changes can happen on any ordinary stone.

    After all, any stone that is cut in the middle can see the inner color from the broken place, which is more brand-new than the outer surface.

    That''s because the exterior of the stone is weathered all the year round under the wind and sun. There is a clear difference between the natural and the interior that does not experience the wind and sun.

    But now, the huge rock in front of the middle-aged man seems to have only undergone a transformation from old to new.

    However, if this situation is maintained for a period of time, this new-looking boulder will once again become its previous dim color due to the wind and sun.

    This is the fate that nothing can escape, this is the power of time.

    ...

    However, at this time, in the eyes of the middle-aged people, the huge boulders in front of them had already undergone earth-shaking changes.

    If the boulder that has been soaked in water for an unknown period of time is just an ordinary boulder that even exudes a faint decay atmosphere then after being "repaired" by him at this time, the remaining boulder has been reduced in size, But it is a very precious piece of special stone that is introverted and very precious.

    However, at this time, this extremely precious stone has not really revealed its original brilliance.

    Therefore, at this time, it makes people look like they are still blinded by the mortal dust, and there is no strange color radiating from it!

    However, middle-aged people are naturally not ordinary people.

    After all, if it is an ordinary person, even if there is no precious stone covered by a thick ordinary stone layer at this time, they may not be able to discover the preciousness of the stone in front of them.

    What''s more, I can feel the unusualness of the huge boulder under the ordinary surface under the thick ordinary stone layer and still in the lake water that is full of ten thousand feet deep.

    In some ways, the ability of middle-aged people to perceive things is very powerful.

    Even Li Yue''s body, without the use of spiritual power, I am afraid that it cannot be compared with it.

    After all, the lake is separated by a huge depth of water, and it is naturally impossible to see things in the depths of the lake with your eyes.

    Almost can only use perception and mental power to understand and explore things at the bottom of the lake.

    However, if it is not for special reasons, I am afraid that even with this powerful insight, no one can easily discover that there are treasures in the bottom of the lake that can attract them.

    Li Yue also didn''t know what the circumstances were that this middle-aged man found himself in the depths of the lake.

    But at this time, Li Yue felt a very special and wonderful feeling!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1192ï¼š Wonderful feeling

    At this moment, when the surrounding thick ordinary stone layer was chopped off by the sword light released by the middle-aged man, when the size of the body was significantly reduced.

    Li Yue himself also had a very strange feeling!

    At this moment, Li Yue seemed to have lost all restraints.

    A whole new feeling is flooded with his feelings!

    It was as if the previous self was wrapped up with some kind of plastic film, three layers inside and three layers outside.

    It made myself unable to breathe normally, and it was very uncomfortable and difficult for me to feel bored.

    At this moment, those "plastic films" that bound oneself seem to have completely disappeared.

    And he also has a wonderful feeling of breathing smoothly, no longer being restrained at all.

    At this moment, Li Yue was even able to use his perceptual power to perceive the flow of the surrounding breath, and perceive that there is a certain special energy in the surrounding heaven and earth that can make him stronger.

    Perhaps this is the aura of heaven and earth floating between heaven and earth.

    However, before that, Li Yue couldn''t really feel the existence of heaven and earth aura at all, nor could he feel the flow of breath easily and clearly at this time.

    It seemed that Li Yue''s senses had been completely sealed before, and he couldn''t feel the flow of breath around him normally.

    Even after being lifted from the "seal" at this time, Li Yue had a very obvious change in the speed of the growth of his perception.

    At this time, he seemed to be able to "breathe" the spiritual power of the surrounding world freely to increase his perception.

    Almost every minute and every second, Li Yue''s perception is rapidly increasing at a speed that was completely incomparable before.

    If it is said that he has experienced more than ten years before finally increasing his perception to the extent that he can feel the range of tens of meters around him.

    So at this time, Li Yue, it probably won''t take a month at all to increase his perception to this degree.

    Such a huge gap made Li Yuedu feel a little bit incredulous.

    At the same time, Li Yue was even a little self-doubt, some unacceptable!

    Because I spent more than ten years before, only to complete the achievements that can be achieved in less than a month.

    I am afraid that no one can accept such a situation.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1193ï¼š The role of "stone"

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Perhaps the reason why Li Yue''s perception grew slowly when he was underwater was because he was soaked in water that he could not really absorb a large amount of spiritual energy from heaven and earth.

    But it may be more of a kind of restraint on him.

    Because his appearance is covered in dust, he can''t really use his own abilities.

    It is not possible to increase his perception quickly like this.

    Only relying on the long passage of time, and gradually enhance their own perception.

    It was not until this moment that the dust suffered by Li Yue was completely removed by the middle-aged man, and he demonstrated the ability that Li Yue had in his own right.

    At this time, Li Yue seemed to be completely free from some kind of shackles!

    He now seems to have a very special sense of intimacy with the world.

    The aura between heaven and earth seems to be easily attracted by him, and then absorbed into the body to grow oneself!

    And the growth rate is not a level at all compared to before.

    This made Li Yue feel that perhaps it would not take too long for his perception to grow to a sufficiently strong point.

    And when the perception is enhanced to a strong enough level, Li Yue can even use his strong perception to do many things.

    For example, like using mental power, you can freely manipulate things around you.

    Even, they can manipulate themselves to perform special actions.

    No longer being affected by being just a stone, and unable to move by your own will!

    However, these are all possible situations in the future.

    But nowadays, for Li Yue, the most important thing is to figure out what his essence is.

    Of course, there is this middle-aged man who tried his best to get himself out and completely get rid of the shackles he was subjected to, what he wanted to do.

    Naturally, Li Yue would not believe that he did all this because he was bored, or just wanted to help Li Yue and get rid of his appearance.

    In Li Yue''s view, since he did this, he might covet himself.

    Of course, it is an unusual stone that covets himself.

    ...

    At this time, Li Yue may not be very clear about what kind of special stone he belongs to.

    However, Li Yue knew that the stone he reincarnated should not be ordinary in itself.

    After all, Li Yue couldn''t believe that an ordinary stone could absorb the spiritual power of the surroundings and rapidly increase his own perception.

    And the stones with this ability, in some cases, at least need to be the spiritual stones that contain the spiritual energy of heaven and earth as described in some cultivating novels!

    According to some observations and feelings of Li Yue at this time, he has already made some judgments about the world he reincarnated.

    There is a spiritual energy between heaven and earth that can enhance things, indicating that this world is a world with extraordinary abilities.

    And in this world, there are existences like middle-aged people, which can also prove that this world is not like the earth Li Yue lived before, it has become the era of the end of the law, the era of transcendence.

    Perhaps, in this world, there is a real existence like the cultivator in some cultivating novels that Li Yue has read.

    After all, in Li Yue''s feelings, this middle-aged man is more like a sword fairy who can ride the wind and protect his sword.

    It is not the practice system in the Western fantasy world that focuses on body refining.

    And there is no doubt that in such an extraordinary world, there are naturally treasures of heaven and earth born in heaven and earth.

    At this time, the huge boulder that Li Yue reincarnated into was perhaps this kind of treasure that was born between heaven and earth.

    The worst, it is also a superb spiritual stone with a lot of spiritual energy.

    Otherwise, it is estimated that this middle-aged man could not spend such a huge amount of energy to salvage himself from the deep lake.

    And also used his own means to get rid of Li Yue''s restraints.

    And doing so, naturally has its purpose, at least doing so, not only has very good benefits for Li Yue.

    For this middle-aged man himself, there may also be even greater benefits and gains!

    Of course, for middle-aged people, his harvest may be Li Yue himself.

    Because Li Yue himself can absorb the spirit of the world around him, this should be an unusual ability.

    And it also appeared on a rock, which is even more unusual.

    After all, even Li Yue himself, if he could one day encounter this kind of stone that can absorb the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth on its own.

    Even if Li Yue didn''t know exactly what the nature of this stone was, he definitely understood that this stone was not ordinary.

    He will also explore this stone because of his inner curiosity.

    Find out the specific reason why this stone can absorb aura.

    Therefore, Li Yue naturally has reasons to believe that everything the middle-aged man did was for the stone itself reincarnated.

    ...

    "However, it feels like he doesn''t know the true origin of this stone."

    "On the contrary, it is precisely because I know the origin and function of this stone that I did these things without any hesitation!"

    In Li Yue''s view, perhaps this middle-aged man was not what he thought, because he didn''t know his essence, and found that he could absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. He salvaged himself because of curiosity, ready to understand and explore. .

    It was because he knew his origin, his role and preciousness, that he did not hesitate to salvage himself from the water of Wanzhang Lake.

    And get rid of impurities and restraints for yourself, so that you can show your own abilities and effects.

    And the other party''s purpose for doing this is undoubtedly to covet his own abilities and functions!

    After all If you are really not ordinary and have some special abilities, then it may also have a very important role and help for cultivators like middle-aged people!

    It is as if Li Yue would collect all kinds of special things in order to enhance his strength and strength.

    And master all kinds of energies and the power of the law.

    Cultivators like middle-aged people will also collect all kinds of treasures with special abilities and functions in order to enhance their own strength and foundation.

    And a stone that can absorb the aura of heaven and earth may not have much effect on its own. It can only help gather the aura and make the aura around the stone more abundant.

    Thereby speeding up the cultivation speed of the cultivator!

    However, if this stone is refined into a special weapon or magic weapon, its role and power may be beyond imagination.

    This is also the reason why the strength of the cultivator in some cultivating novels can not only be completely determined from his realm!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1194ï¼š acceptable

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Thinking of these circumstances, Li Yue could also feel that perhaps as a stone, his next destiny was to be refined into a special weapon or magic weapon.

    After all, maybe only by doing this can you truly exert your abilities and functions.

    Moreover, there are only magic weapons and weapons that can greatly compensate or enhance the strength of a cultivator.

    And Li Yue admits that if he refines a special stone like himself into a special weapon that can enhance his own strength, Li Yue will not refuse at all.

    Therefore, Li Yue can also imagine the fate he might face in the future.

    However, Li Yue would not be surprised by this situation, and he would not feel unacceptable at the same time.

    Compared to being a stone, there is nothing bad about being refined into a magic weapon and weapon.

    Li Yue had already reincarnated into a stone at this time, which was then refined into a magic weapon. In fact, his essence did not change much.

    What''s more, from a stone that cannot move freely to a magic weapon that can follow someone to fight, perhaps it is also a kind of progress in a special sense.

    At least, Li Yue may not be able to truly feel the world from the perspective of a stone.

    But from the perspective of a magic weapon to fight with people, you can better feel and observe the world.

    Observing the reincarnation world itself is also the purpose of Li Yue''s reincarnation.

    What''s more, this can be regarded as another way to experience the world, from the perspective of a magic weapon, to look at all things in the world.

    In short, Li Yue himself did not feel unacceptable for this possible result.

    Perhaps, if something like this really happened, it would even be possible to strengthen Li Yue''s determination to stay in this world.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1195ï¼š Rare in the world

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! The so-called "Juling Stone" can be imagined, and the meaning it represents can be easily understood only from the name.

    The aura of heaven and earth gathered around is just one of the functions of this stone.

    However, if the function of this stone is nothing more than this, then it may be rare, but it is definitely not a rare treasure.

    Naturally, it won''t cause middle-aged people to pay so much attention.

    After all, in their transcendent world, there are still many spiritual stones with aura!

    In fact, just as described in Xiuxian''s novels, in the world of middle-aged people, because of the strong relationship between heaven and earth.

    After a long period of time, some jade has absorbed enough aura energy.

    And these jade stones with huge spiritual energy are called spiritual stones.

    Such a spiritual stone is also an indispensable existence for all cultivators.

    The function of the spirit stone can not only increase the cultivation speed of the cultivator, but also quickly make up for the spiritual power consumed in the cultivator''s body.

    Therefore, in a certain situation, the person with the spirit stone must have some advantages when fighting other people.

    And because of the important role of Lingshi, Lingshi has become a special currency used for transactions between cultivators.

    The spirit stone itself is naturally good or bad. The spiritual power contained in the best spirit stone is more pure and huge, and its effect on the cultivator has naturally become more powerful, but it is also more difficult to find.

    However, although the spirit stone is very precious, except for the most excellent spirit stone, other ordinary spirit stones are relatively easy to see!

    However, with the eyes of a middle-aged person, even if he really discovered that there was such a huge piece of superb spiritual stone in this deep lake, he would not really spend such a huge amount of energy to salvage it. .

    Because even such a huge piece of the best spirit stone is very rare in the world, and it is also very precious.

    But for strong people like middle-aged people, the effect is not very big anymore.

    Of course, if such a huge piece of the best spirit stone is in a very easy-to-obtain environment, middle-aged people will naturally not ignore the easily available benefits!

    However, if such a spiritual stone is in a lake that is as deep as possible, then it''s a different matter.

    After all, if such a spirit stone is salvaged from the water of Wanzhang Lake, the energy expended will naturally be huge.

    Compared to just obtaining a relatively huge top-grade spirit stone, the gain and effort did not reach a large enough gap.

    To put it bluntly, just doing this is not worthwhile for middle-aged people.

    ...

    However, now the middle-aged people have really done this, and naturally also said that the "gathering stone" that Li Yue has now reincarnated is more precious than the rare best spiritual stone in the world.

    Moreover, it may not only be precious.

    Because even a middle-aged person who can turn a blind eye to the best spirit stone, when facing the huge stone of Li Yue, the expression on his face is more satisfying.

    The reason for all this is that the "gathering spirit stone" is far more precious than ordinary spirit stones or even the best spirit stones.

    Although spirit stones are very precious among many cultivators, they can even be used as currency to purchase some special magic weapons.

    However, even if it is precious, it is a very common thing. Something that a stronger cultivator can have is just a matter of how much it has.

    Although the best spirit stones are more precious than ordinary spirit stones, they are also owned by some large sects and powerful people.

    It''s not really rare in the world.

    However, at this time, the "gathering stone" that Li Yue reincarnated was so precious that it was rare in the real world.

    Even in the hands of some top sects and powerhouses, it is difficult to have the existence of "Spirit Gathering Stone".

    The reason why the "gathering spirit stone" is so precious is that it is not only like the best spirit stone, but also contains huge spiritual power, which can greatly accelerate the cultivation speed of the cultivator.

    It also has a more powerful feature.

    That is, within a range around the "Spirit Gathering Stone", the richness of aura will gradually increase, and there is almost no upper limit to the degree of enhancement.

    This kind of ability is even far stronger than the increase in Dongtianfudi itself chosen when the sect was built.

    Even the Spirit Gathering Array built with the best spirit stones could not be compared with the existence of the "Spirit Gathering Stone" at all.

    To a certain extent, there is only one sect with a fist-sized spirit gathering stone, so even if this sect is not built on the aura-rich Dongtian blessed land, there is no arrangement for gathering in the sect. Spiritual gathering array of aura.

    However, in the near future, the aura in the entire sect can be grown to be even stronger than the top sect that has everything in front of it.

    And to cultivate in such a rich environment of spiritual energy, even if the aptitude is low, it is completely able to make one''s own strength progress rapidly.

    Even for plants and medicinal materials, it also has an extremely powerful ability to help.

    ...

    Therefore, in a sense, the "Gathering Stone" can make an ordinary sect, but within a few years, it can grow to a level comparable to a thousand-year-old sect.

    And things with such an anti-the-sky effect, according to the natural laws of heaven, are completely impossible to be seen everywhere, and anyone can easily get it.

    In fact, this is also true. In the world where middle-aged people live, the number of "Spirit Gathering Stones" is less than one hand.

    And almost all of them are in the top powerhouses and sects that have been passed down for tens of thousands of years.

    It is almost impossible for ordinary sects and strong men to own the "Spirit Gathering Stone".

    Moreover, the most important thing is that in the impression of middle-aged people, the largest piece of "gathering spirit stone~ seems to be less than one meter in size.

    And just a piece of spirit gathering stone of this size made the spiritual energy within a hundred kilometers of the top sect almost completely condense into a substantive liquid state, turning into spiritual energy rain.

    Even the spiritual energy within tens of thousands of kilometers around was improved because of the existence of that "gathering spirit stone".

    The degree of aura is almost like a fairyland in the legend.

    The speed of cultivating in it is more than a hundred times faster than that of ordinary areas.

    Just less than one meter in volume of the poly-ling stone possesses such a power and effect against the sky.

    But at this time, the volume of the spiritual gathering stone appeared in front of the middle-aged man, although its volume was drastically reduced after he got rid of the impurities.

    But what is left is still huge.

    Such a huge piece of Spirit Gathering Stone, not to mention rare in the world, even in the memory of middle-aged people, is the first time I have seen it.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1196ï¼š Unreasonable

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Even if this piece of "Spirit Gathering Stone" hadn''t been salvaged from the deep lake by himself, he had seen it with his own eyes.

    Even if anyone said and listened to him, he would not believe it, nor could he believe it.

    Because such a huge Spirit Gathering Stone, in some cases, almost means the rise of countless top sects.

    After all, just a piece of Spirit Gathering Stone less than one meter in size can create a top-notch sect.

    At this time, this piece of Spirit Gathering Stone in front of the middle-aged person can completely cut out dozens of such Spirit Gathering Stones.

    If you really do this, placing these dozens of spirit gathering stones in different areas will not only create dozens of top sects.

    It can even increase the aura of the entire world.

    However, middle-aged people will naturally not choose to do this.

    After all, if dozens of top sects are created in a short period of time, the possible impact on the entire world will be extremely huge.

    It can even cause huge chaos in the entire world.

    After all, a few top sects are enough.

    If there are dozens more, then it is almost impossible to maintain the calmness on the surface.

    The whole world will also fall into great chaos.

    Each sect can never restrain their own ambitions, and they will not be willing to have dozens of sects as powerful as themselves.

    All wars and chaos will inevitably follow.

    Although the middle-aged man does not have the heart to save the world, he still would not do something that would plunge the whole world into such a huge chaos.

    What''s more, he didn''t plan to distribute the piece of Spirit Gathering Stone he had obtained to other people or the sect.

    However, such a huge piece of Spirit Gathering Stone is an extremely precious harvest for middle-aged people, and it may also be a huge crisis.

    If the existence of this piece of spirit gathering stone is known to others, even if the middle-aged person is strong, there will be others coveting such a precious existence in an attempt to **** this huge piece of spirit gathering stone in his hands.

    And with the strength of middle-aged people, it is naturally impossible to be an enemy of all cultivators.

    Therefore, he must do a proper handling.

    ¡­

    In fact, even the middle-aged person himself felt a little unbelievable when he first discovered the existence of this piece of spirit-gathering stone.

    After all, if the news that such a huge piece of Spirit Gathering Stone exists, if it is spread out, it will probably cause a shock to the entire cultivation world in an instant.

    Almost no one can face such precious things and maintain a calm mind.

    It is conceivable that if the news of such a large piece of Spirit Gathering Stone exists, it will cause huge influence and confusion if it is spread out.

    Of course, in fact, the middle-aged people still can''t believe this until they are actually salvaged and all the impurities on their appearance are removed.

    After all, such a huge Spirit Gathering Stone exists, even if it is in the deep lake, it is almost hard not to be discovered.

    It stands to reason that a piece of gathering spirit stone may be brought up by others, and it is only right to have it for yourself.

    After all, even in the cultivation world, there is no lack of those "holding treasures".

    They wandered in the remote mountains and old forests, and even dived into the sea, looking for things that were precious enough, in an attempt to get rich.

    Of course, people who do this kind of thing often use their own lives in exchange for wealth.

    I don¡¯t know when I will lose my life for the sake of wealth.

    And this lake, which is tens of thousands of feet deep, should have been patronized by such people a long time ago.

    According to common sense, such a huge spirit-gathering stone should be discovered by others and be quietly regarded as one''s own.

    But I didn''t expect that until this time, it was discovered by a middle-aged man in a coincidence!

    But the middle-aged people also thought that maybe it was because there were too many impurities on the surface.

    Those who are looking for treasures are not strong enough, and their divine consciousness cannot feel the existence of the truly precious things inside through such a thick layer of impurity stone!

    Finally, I missed such a precious treasure!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, UU reading www.uukanshu. com will be posted first, and will be changed immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1197ï¼š Unusual

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Of course, the resurrection of aura will only happen in the world where the aura has almost dried up after experiencing the end of the era.

    It is naturally impossible for middle-aged people to live in this aura-rich world.

    At least at this time there is absolutely nothing that can happen.

    And middle-aged people will not split the giant spirit gathering stone into several parts in order to improve the aura of the whole world.

    However, although middle-aged people have already determined that they will not do this.

    But the question he had to face at this time was how to deal with this huge spiritual gathering stone.

    After all, if it is not handled properly, a great benefit may become a great disaster.

    Although the strength of middle-aged people surpasses the vast majority of cultivators.

    But in the face of the coveting of almost all cultivators in the entire cultivation world, even middle-aged people can completely predict their tragic ending.

    Therefore, at this time, he had better find a perfect way to place this gathering spirit stone.

    At this time, the middle-aged people couldn''t help but feel a little grateful. When this piece of spirit gathering stone was seen again, it did not show a horrifying sight.

    After all, if this piece of Spirit Gathering Stone just appeared, it would instantly trigger a riot of spiritual energy from heaven and earth, and even form spiritual hurricanes and tides.

    Then the matter of this piece of Spirit Gathering Stone will not be able to conceal the strong with strong perception at all.

    Perhaps even at this moment, there are already countless top powerhouses who have already rushed here, seeing this huge spiritual gathering stone that has just emerged, and the competition has begun.

    Of course, in fact, when every piece of Spirit Gathering Stone just appeared in the world, a similar scene would happen.

    The Spirit Gathering Stone that has just emerged is like a wild beast that hasn''t been tamed yet, and its aura is very huge.

    Almost every piece of Spirit Gathering Stone has just appeared in the world, it will cause a riot in the surrounding heaven and earth, forming a wave of spiritual power with large and small areas.

    And because of this, as long as you feel the spiritual riot, as a cultivator you will fully understand what is going on,

    And now, I don''t know if it is the reason why this piece of Spirit Gathering Stone is special, or because of other reasons.

    In short, when this piece of Spirit Gathering Stone just saw the sky again, it did not show the huge aura that the Spirit Gathering Stone should have.

    This situation even makes middle-aged people wonder whether they feel wrong.

    In fact, this huge stone is just a kind of stone that is more special than the spirit stone, not the spirit gathering stone that I thought.

    After all, the largest one that appeared before was no more than one meter in diameter.

    But now, a piece of spirit gathering stone with a volume of more than ten meters in diameter appeared in front of him, which naturally made him feel a little unreal.

    ...

    Originally, the middle-aged man was planning to flee here with the Spirit Gathering Stone at the moment when the Spirit Gathering Stone just caused a spiritual riot, so as not to be discovered by the practitioners who came later.

    But after he discovered that this piece of spirit gathering stone did not cause large-scale fluctuations in the surrounding spiritual energy, he gave up doing so.

    It''s just that the curiosity in his heart made him unable to help but carefully observe the huge stone in front of him with his spiritual knowledge.

    Try to find some clues that will happen at this time.

    After all, he used his divine sense to explore the lake and the thick magazines on the outside of this huge rock.

    Perhaps the conclusion reached at that time was somewhat inaccurate.

    And now, with close range and no impurity barrier, there may be new discoveries.

    For example, it was discovered that this huge boulder was not actually the spiritual gathering stone he had imagined.

    However, once he used his divine sense to probe, he found that the huge boulder in front of him was indeed a spiritual gathering stone.

    Although at this time the speed at which this piece of spirit gathering stone absorbs aura, it doesn''t seem to be as fast and tyrannically as in the legend.

    But it is true, it is constantly absorbing the surrounding aura, and the originally dim surface is also constantly absorbing the nourishment of the aura, and gradually emits a faint fluorescence.

    However, this situation inevitably gives middle-aged people a very special feeling.

    It seems that this piece of spirit gathering stone is not like the legend, like a wild beast after it has not been tamed, it starts to swallow the surrounding heaven and earth spiritual energy as soon as it appears, even causing a riot of heaven and earth spiritual energy.

    It is like a giant beast that has been domesticated. Although it will still absorb the spiritual energy of the surrounding world, it is restrained. The speed of swallowing is not fast, and it will not cause a riot of the spiritual energy of the surrounding world.

    A more accurate description, it is as if this piece of spirit gathering stone, which seems to be just an ordinary boulder, seems to have a consciousness that can control everything, regulating and restraining its own behavior.

    "But how is this possible?"

    However, the middle-aged people do not believe that such unthinkable things will happen.

    After all, in their world with ample aura, if some plants and trees can be moisturized by aura for a long time, they will give birth to simple consciousness, and things like spirits and monsters may still occur.

    However, it is absolutely impossible for an ordinary stone, or even a top-quality spiritual stone, to give birth to consciousness.

    Even with a piece of Spirit Gathering Stone, this situation should be almost impossible to happen!

    ...

    There is no doubt that middle-aged people will not believe that they have no reason for this illusion.

    Although he still couldn''t figure out why this piece of Spirit Gathering Stone showed a different situation from other Spirit Gathering Stones.

    But he can only attribute everything to this piece of spirit gathering stone itself, which is not ordinary, and naturally it cannot be treated with common sense.

    And once again, he carefully felt the situation with his divine sense at close range, and he didn''t find anything special about this piece of spirit gathering stone.

    All the circumstances indicate that it is indeed an extremely large-scale Spirit Gathering Stone.

    It''s just that the speed of absorbing aura was restrained, and there was no riot due to the reasons just now in this world.

    And such a situation undoubtedly made the middle-aged person who discovered this piece of Ju Lingshi save a lot of trouble.

    After all, he had discovered such a huge piece of Spirit Gathering Stone, if it was spread out, he might never be able to continue to calm down in the future.

    However, even though it did not cause a spiritual riot at this time, if you continue to stay here, whether a spiritual riot will still occur, the middle-aged people don''t know.

    He also didn''t want to use his peaceful life in the future to bet that this situation would never happen at all.

    So after confirming that the huge boulder in front of him was indeed the spirit gathering stone he had thought of, he did not hesitate.

    The long sword that the water in his hand turned into, instantly changed again.

    The water flow continued to extend, like a rope that could be continuously extended, and instantly wrapped around the huge spiritual gathering stone in front of him.

    After everything was over, the middle-aged man didn''t hesitate, holding one end of the "rope" made by the flow of water tightly with one hand, and then flew away instantly.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1198ï¼š True reincarnation

    Middle-aged people have always maintained a state of standing in the air, and it is natural to be able to fly.

    This was completely within Li Yue''s expectation.

    However, what Li Yue didn''t expect was that this thin-looking middle-aged man could fly so fast when he was "pulling" a rock much larger than himself.

    At this time, although the middle-aged man did not fly with the sword under his feet like the real sword fairy known to Li Yue.

    But the speed of the volley flight is not slow. In Li Yue''s feelings at this time, it has already exceeded the speed of sound, almost the same as the speed of some ordinary fighters.

    Of course, what Li Yue can expect is that this should be far from the fastest that middle-aged people can achieve.

    After all, behind him at this moment, he was still "supporting" this huge stone of himself.

    Although Li Yue''s size at this time was no longer comparable to when he was just salvaged from the lake before.

    The volume has been reduced by more than half, and the weight has naturally decreased accordingly.

    But it still weighs nearly 100 tons.

    And this weight, let alone ordinary people, even among the extraordinary people Li Yue had seen before, few people could easily lift it up.

    For example, Superman and Thor, which are comparable to human beings, might be able to lift them up easily.

    Doesn''t that mean that this seemingly ordinary middle-aged man can also approach the gods of the world like Superman and Thor in strength?

    Although Li Yue had very little information about the situation of the middle-aged man at this time, he could not accurately judge the strength of the opponent at all.

    However, judging from some simple situations, the opponent''s own strength and physical quality may already be comparable to existences like Superman and Thor.

    Of course, it''s just the strength of Superman and Thor shown in the movies.

    It is naturally incomparable with the perverted power they possess in the comics.

    But even this is surprising enough.

    Whether it is Superman or Thor, this kind of Western transcendents, the source of power does not actually have a detailed explanation.

    They seem to be the people who created the universe themselves, set to have such a powerful existence.

    In other words, their source of strength, more importantly, comes from a kind of talent endowed by the universe.

    But this middle-aged man is not the case.

    If Li Yue''s guess is not wrong, then the power that this middle-aged man possesses may have been obtained by a little bit of self-cultivation.

    Moreover, as a more mysterious Eastern cultivator, the power he possesses is second to none.

    The most important thing is that kind of extraordinary ability that exists as the greatest barrier between immortals and ordinary people.

    After all, since ancient times, Li Yue has rarely heard of the existence of immortals who can only rely on physical strength to fight.

    Even the Monkey King, who is known for his powerful physical body, still has a series of magical powers such as Seventy-two Transformations.

    Therefore, at this time, the strength of the middle-aged person is naturally not just what Li Yue can observe.

    ...

    Although, the strength shown by middle-aged people today still cannot make Li Yue feel any threat.

    After all, Li Yue''s strength at this time has almost surpassed these "fairies" in a simple sense.

    At this time, in Li Yue''s view, the strength of this middle-aged man may only be described in Xiuxian''s novels, Jindan or Yuanying realm.

    And Li Yue''s strength at this time has basically surpassed the mortal world, beyond the transitional tribulation, the realm of great success, and even more powerful than the existence of truly flying into a fairy.

    When Li Yue sees an existence like a middle-aged person, he doesn''t even pay too much attention to it.

    However, Li Yue, who was experiencing reincarnation at this time, could not choose to turn a blind eye.

    After all, to understand the details of this reincarnation world, Li Yue must learn to carefully observe and feel everything around him.

    At this time, Li Yue also had a simple guess about this reincarnation world in his mind.

    Although the reality of this reincarnation world remains to be considered.

    But this world may not be too different from the real world.

    At least, for middle-aged people, their world is absolutely real.

    This is like a high-dimensional creature, looking at the world in which low-dimensional creatures live.

    Perhaps from the perspective of high-dimensional creatures in the original high-dimensional world, the low-dimensional world is an unreal existence.

    But when you truly enter the low-dimensional world, you must also admit that the low-dimensional world does exist.

    Otherwise, you will not be able to explain, if the low-dimensional world is not real, then how you appear in the low-dimensional world.

    In short, what Li Yue can be sure of at this time is whether this world is real or illusory for the time being, but this world definitely exists.

    Otherwise, he would naturally not be able to truly reincarnate into this world and become a stone.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it to and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1199ï¼š Towering mountain

    Li Yue had already anticipated in his heart that perhaps the stone he reincarnated was not ordinary.

    However, seeing the reaction of the middle-aged person leaving in such a hurry, Li Yue felt that perhaps the stone he reincarnated was not just precious.

    After all, if it is only a more precious thing, it should not attract more competition from the strong.

    Perhaps only rare treasures will cause competition from other strong players.

    And judging from the fact that the middle-aged person left in a hurry, perhaps even at this time, he might not be able to protect himself.

    That''s why you have to leave there as soon as possible, so as not to be discovered by the strong later.

    This is enough to show that Li Yue''s preciousness has been able to arouse competition among many powerful players.

    And this proves even more that the boulder that Li Yue reincarnated was not ordinary, but very precious.

    Of course, even though the boulder that he reincarnated is so precious, to Li Yue, it doesn''t actually have much influence.

    After all, even if it is more precious, it is just a stone that cannot act according to one''s own will.

    "Can I rely on the unusualness of the stone I reincarnated, relying on cultivation, and eventually grow into a real life like the Monkey King popping out of the stone?"

    Li Yue couldn''t help but think helplessly.

    After all, in Li Yue''s opinion, no matter how precious a stone is, it may be just like some jadeites in the previous life, with some special value.

    Even in this world full of spiritual energy and with cultivators, it may be just like the spiritual stone in the fairy cultivating novel, which can accelerate the cultivation speed of the cultivator, or has some special effects.

    However, if you want to rely on the preciousness of this relatively special stone to practice, and finally turn yourself into a human being who can move freely in a special way, I am afraid that it is completely impossible to do!

    Perhaps, only this huge stone reincarnated by oneself, with a level of preciousness comparable to that of the prehistoric world, and the five-color sacred stone used by Nuwa to fill the sky, might be possible.

    ...

    Of course, compared to this illusion, Li Yue knew better that no matter how precious he was, I am afraid that he would not be able to match the five-color sacred stone that appeared in the prehistoric world.

    After all, this world, although not the same as the earth I had lived in before, was an era of the end of the Dharma with exhausted spiritual energy.

    But it is estimated that it is just an ordinary world of cultivating immortals.

    The richness of aura in this world, although already very good, is much better than the universes that Li Yue has visited before.

    However, this level of spiritual energy may only support people to cultivate to the realm of Golden Core or Nascent Soul.

    It may even be very difficult to even cultivate to the stage of ascension to immortality, almost impossible to achieve.

    Maybe this world hasn''t really become the Age of Doom, but it may be transitioning to the Age of Doom, and spiritual power is gradually drying up.

    Although this depletion process may last for hundreds or even thousands of years.

    But for cultivators, decades will pass almost in the blink of an eye.

    And if the strength cannot continue to grow, even if the Nascent Soul Realm exists, it may only survive for thousands of years in a world without aura.

    Therefore, if it is the moment when the spiritual energy of this world is completely exhausted, it is possible that the cultivators left over from this world will not be able to break through because of the lack of spiritual energy, leading to the end of the day, and ultimately all fall.

    And when another hundred years and thousands of years pass in the Age of Domination, the information left by the previous cultivation world may have been completely wiped out with the passage of time.

    Just like the earth before Li Yue, human beings who have lived in a certain Dharma age for many years can hardly believe that in thousands of years of ancient times, they really possessed the existence of "fairies" who could fly into the sky, move mountains and fill seas.

    Therefore, some things can only be defined as conjectures or myths and legends created by the people''s wisdom in ancient times.

    Of course, this is not to say that Li Yue can be absolutely sure that on the earth he lived before, he actually had spiritual energy thousands of years ago, and there was a cultivator like a "immortal".

    It''s that Li Yue thought about the possibility that the earth he lived before became that way.

    After all, perhaps many people believe that some of the legends left over from ancient times are real.

    However, these things are completely impossible to verify. Perhaps Li Yue can return to the earth where he lived before, and he can also use the law of time he has mastered to cross the long river of time, know the past and the future, and get the fact that there were "fairies" on the earth before the truth.

    Unfortunately, Li Yue at this time was unable to return to the original earth.

    At least for now, he can''t rely on his own ability to actively return to the earth.

    ...

    Perhaps it is because the costume and appearance of this middle-aged man are very similar to the costumes of the ancient Chinese people on the earth where Li Yue once lived.

    So it caused Li Yue to miss his hometown a little bit, and couldn''t help but think about the earth.

    But soon, Li Yue completely broke away from this special homesickness.

    After all, he knows that thinking too much now is actually useless.

    Rather than being disturbed by missing emotions , it is better to temporarily forget the past, deal with the present, and work hard to improve yourself, so that you are more likely to find a "way" home!

    And since relying on superpowers, it is difficult to find a way home.

    Then perhaps relying on this special ability to reincarnate, which can also help oneself travel through various universes, can help oneself find the "way" home.

    Therefore, grasping the meaning of the space of reincarnation at this time inevitably puts a little more emphasis on Li Yue''s mind.

    While Li Yue was thinking about this, the middle-aged man was not idle.

    He had hurriedly left before, and took Li Yue to fly towards somewhere at the extreme speed beyond the speed of sound.

    At this time, only a few minutes have passed, and it has already flown hundreds of kilometers away.

    Perhaps it felt that I was a little too careful before, and until this time, this piece of Spirit Gathering Stone did not cause any spiritual riots around it.

    The speed of the middle-aged man also slowly decreased, and he continued to fly "slowly" at a speed lower than the speed of sound.

    After flying for nearly ten minutes, a tall mountain appeared in the eyes of the middle-aged man.

    This mountain is so high that it may even be higher than the highest mountain on earth.

    Even if the middle-aged person is flying in the air, he still seems unable to truly forget the top of the mountain.

    And a bunch of pure white clouds, drifting in the wind on the mountainside.

    What''s more, after being blown by the wind, they directly "hit" the mountain peak, and then slowly dissipated.

    Of course, relying on Li Yue''s perception at this time, naturally it is not possible to perceive a situation far away tens of kilometers away.

    Otherwise, he can''t help but sigh, what a fairy mountain scene!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1200ï¼š The role of "Li Yue"

    As the saying goes, if the water is not deep, there is a dragon and spirit! A deity makes a mountain, not its altitude!

    At this moment, if Li Yue''s perception is strong enough, then he can truly see a fairy mountain scene that only appears in the Xianjia Mountain Range.

    It''s just that Li Yue, who is now a huge boulder, is not only unable to speak, but also naturally ignoring the existence of binoculars that can see things.

    Only relying on Li Yue''s weak perceptual ability to barely perceive the surrounding environment for tens of meters, he naturally couldn''t perceive the fairy mountain that is tens of kilometers away.

    However, when the middle-aged person saw this fairy mountain, his flight speed obviously accelerated.

    It seems that because of being close to the "home", he is like a wanderer who is back home.

    For an average person, a journey of tens of kilometers may take several hours.

    But for a cultivator who can fly in the air, naturally it doesn''t take a few minutes at all.

    So, soon, middle-aged people have gradually approached this mountain that can hardly be seen at the top.

    The mountain peaks stand up, and when viewed from a distance, it seems to be surrounded by a cloud of mist, and it is impossible to see the scene above the mountain clearly.

    Even though he was already close to the mountain peak, he still seemed to be blinded by a leaf, unable to observe the true face above the mountain peak.

    And this situation is not naturally formed.

    But on the mountain peak, a special phantom array was arranged.

    The role is also very simple, just obstructing the eyes and spiritual sense, for the exploration on the mountain peak.

    As if a mist surrounds the mountain peaks, making it impossible to see the scene clearly.

    Of course, this is just a simple formation that confuses people.

    But it doesn''t mean that there is only this kind of formation on this mountain to confuse outsiders.

    The real big formation will naturally not be put on the surface and be easily noticed by people!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it to and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1201ï¼š The empty sect

    Like a jade-like ladder, it continues to extend upward.

    It''s just that with Li Yue''s perception at this time, he can''t feel where the end of the ladder leads.

    However, although he can''t fully feel the surrounding environment clearly, Li Yue can basically imagine it based on his feelings at this time.

    Here, it seems to be a Xiuxian sect that will appear in Xianxia novels.

    However, at this time, Li Yue''s position may be just outside the sect, on the stairs that entered the sect, and did not really enter the sect.

    However, Li Yue is still very curious about what''s here.

    After all, it was completely the first time he saw a cultivating sect in the true sense.

    He had just read it in novels before.

    Perhaps it was because I felt Li Yue''s curiosity about the situation inside the sect. After the middle-aged man fell on the ground, he did not stop and walked directly to the stairs not far away.

    At this time, Li Yue, who was a huge boulder, was still held by him and was floating in the void, like a huge balloon without any weight.

    As the middle-aged man stepped up the stairs, he gradually moved up the stairs slowly.

    Li Yue was also controlled by an inexplicable force to float in the air, like a huge balloon, slowly floating forward.

    This kind of scene, if seen by people, may feel very weird.

    After all, a middle-aged man who looks very thin and has no special features is holding a rope that seems to be transformed by water.

    At the other end of the rope, there was a huge boulder that far exceeded the size of a middle-aged person.

    And this huge rock is floating in the air, like a balloon without any weight.

    This situation may feel very strange no matter who sees it.

    ¡­

    But at this time, no more people saw such a weird situation.

    Because as the middle-aged people continued to move up the stairs, Li Yue, with his weak perception, also discovered that this might be the strangeness of the Xiuxian Zongmen.

    If according to the description in the usual Xiuxian novels, these Xiuxian sects often have no less than a few hundred or even thousands of sect disciples.

    Perhaps there is a distinction between outer and inner gates, among which the stronger ones can become the elders of the sect and have no small rights.

    Judging from the strength displayed by the middle-aged, it may have reached the realm of Golden Core and even Yuan Ying.

    This kind of strength, in almost any sect, no matter how bad it is, you can be an elder.

    According to the description in the novel, when a sect elder returned to the sect, there was definitely a disciple guarding the gate to get the news, and the first time thousands of people saw or flattered.

    But at this time, as the middle-aged man had been climbing the ladder for a long time, Li Yue still did not feel anyone approaching or welcoming him.

    This situation makes Li Yue feel very abnormal.

    Even if the middle-aged elder is not treated by anyone, when he returns to the sect, there should always be some disciples guarding the mountain gate, come and pay a visit.

    After all, in the world of cultivating immortals and sects, the strong are often respected.

    As long as the strength is strong enough, even if you find any reason, it is a trivial matter to kill an insignificant outer disciple.

    But now that the elder returned to the sect, no one came to greet him. If the elder was upset, he would take other people out of his anger, it would be a small matter that no one would dare to control.

    Of course, all of the above is just a small complaint by Li Yue about the dog-blood plots in the novels he reads on the earth.

    Perhaps, the real world of cultivating immortals is indeed respected by the strong, but there may still be very few people who are angry and kill at every turn.

    However, what made Li Yue really feel a little curious is that it is indeed a little weirdly quiet here.

    After all, along the way, Li Yue didn''t feel anyone passing by the middle-aged person at all!

    This is completely inconsistent with the situation that a true immortal cultivation sect should have.

    Although perhaps there are not many disciples in this sect.

    But there is always no way to meet one at a time, right?

    Li Yue felt very strange in his heart that he had not met other people.

    But the middle-aged man''s steps on the stairs did not stop.

    His speed is not fast, like a climber who is climbing a mountain peak.

    However, unlike the climber, he did not stop to browse the wonderful scenery around him.

    Perhaps at this time, in his heart, the stairs that he climbed under his feet are like the road that life continues to move forward.

    If you choose to stop temporarily, then you will have to make up for it at a faster rate afterwards.

    After all, the road of life has no end. How far you can go depends entirely on whether you are working hard enough and persevering enough on the road.

    ¡­

    Gradually, even if Li Yue hadn''t really calculated accurately, he still felt that the middle-aged man seemed to have walked a long time, a long distance.

    Finally, within the scope of Li Yue¡¯s perception, there was almost no change in the scene, after UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com almost made Li Yue feel a little boring.

    The environment within the scope of his perception has finally undergone some changes.

    And the middle-aged man''s pace, which seemed to never stop, finally stopped at this moment.

    They finally reached the end of the ladder.

    At the end of the stairs, there is a huge mountain gate that is dozens of meters high and is also carved and piled up with white and flawless jade.

    The gate is carved with lifelike patterns, like dragons and phoenix-like patterns, looming in the clouds, giving people a mysterious and very shocking feeling.

    The huge mountain gate makes people feel very majestic, and a breathtaking breath erupts from the portal, making people unconsciously put away their laughter and become very solemn.

    Even Li Yue felt that he was at the South Gate of the Heavenly Palace in Journey to the West.

    Of course, it is exactly Li Yue''s impression of Nantian Gate, and he still stays in some movies and TV screens that he has seen on the earth.

    At this moment, Li Yuecai truly understood that no matter the picture presented in any film and television, even with the blessing of special effects, there is a huge difference from the real object.

    After all, at this time, even in a world of immortality that is about to usher in the world of doomsday, one of the ordinary sects has such a shocking mountain gate.

    Not to mention that it is in the myth, in charge of the three realms and six realms, the heavenly palace located on the 33rd heaven.

    Whether it is Nantian Gate or Lingxiao Palace, it may not be what Li Yue can imagine today.

    But what Li Yue can be sure of is that it is definitely more shocking than the mountain gate in front of him!

    ¡­

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1203ï¼š Broken stone stele

    As if immersed in the majestic breath released by the mountain gate, the middle-aged man looked at the mountain gate as high as several tens of meters for a long time before finally regaining his senses.

    retracted his slightly admiring gaze and walked slowly into the mountain gate.

    However, the middle-aged man did not directly enter the mountain gate, but came to an area before the mountain gate.

    At this moment, in Li Yue''s weak perception, he felt a very special scene.

    In front of the majestic mountain gate, there is an area that I didn''t notice just now.

    In this area, there is a huge stone monument.

    Of course, although it is a stone tablet, it is different from Li Yue''s impression of the stone tablet with various ancient characters inscribed.

    First of all, the shape of this stone tablet is not very regular.

    looks like a mountain that has shrunk countless times, and like a huge sword slanting into the ground.

    Even Li Yue could feel a weak sharp aura from it.

    It''s just that these situations were not the first feeling that Li Yue had when he saw this stone tablet for the first time.

    What made Li Yue feel most deeply is that this stone tablet turned out to be broken.

    At this time, the stone stele is only normal, standing on the ground, but the other half above has been broken into dozens of broken stone fragments of various sizes, scattered around.

    At this moment, what originally looked like a stone stele that revealed a sharp aura, at this moment revealed a desolate and destructive aura.

    It seemed that everything in front of me was under the breaking of the stone tablet, and it was shattered together.

    At this moment, Li Yue couldn''t help feeling a sense of enlightenment.

    He finally understood why he didn''t feel anyone before.

    It''s completely because this sect is already a sect where no one else exists.

    may be due to the annexation of other sects, or it may be due to other reasons.

    In short, the stone monument that represents the sect has been broken, and the sect that condenses the hearts of all the disciples of the sect has also been disbanded.

    That''s why it was created. It is very desolate and there is hardly anyone there!

    ¡­¡­

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­¡­

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 1204ï¼š Blessed by heaven and earth

    The persistence of the middle-aged people for nearly a hundred years is actually just to protect themselves from taking over this sect and not to be completely destroyed.

    However, he did not intend to re-emerge the sect.

    After all, even though he is currently considered the top strength in the cultivation world, it should be possible to make a dilapidated sect flourish again.

    It''s just that, even if the sect becomes prosperous, what will happen?

    He is not good at managing the sect, even if he is in charge of a very prosperous sect, in the end he may only cause the originally prosperous sect to be ruined again.

    Therefore, the middle-aged person who knew how many catties he had had had already completely cut off the idea of ??letting the sect prosper again long ago.

    Even at this time, he has mastered the spirit gathering stone that can allow any sect to grow into a top sect in a very short time.

    He still doesn''t have any thoughts or plans to re-prosperity sect.

    But the reason why he brought this piece of Spirit Gathering Stone back to the sect was only to fulfill his long-cherished wish.

    Keep the sect from being completely shattered and disappearing into the long river of history.

    At the same time, try to find a way to repair the broken stone stele of the zongmen due to the damage of the foundation of air transport.

    Or it can be said that this is also the long-cherished wish of his ancestors who have passed away.

    Therefore, although he is not good at managing a prosperous sect, he can still do his best to accomplish such a long-cherished wish.

    He has successfully done it to ensure that the sect''s aura is immortal and that a ray of luck is immortal!

    He hadn''t been able to repair the stone stele representing the foundation of Zongmen''s luck before.

    Because in their world, the establishment of a sect must first be recognized by the will of heaven and earth.

    In order to be recognized by the will of heaven and earth, one must have enough blessings of Qi Luck.

    Ordinary sects, who want to be blessed by the air fortune between heaven and earth, must recruit disciples, because everyone''s existence is blessed by the air fortune between heaven and earth.

    It''s just that because of their aptitude or the impact on the functioning of the world, everyone''s blessings of Qi Luck may be different.

    Some people may not have strong luck, while others may have huge luck.

    And the total amount of Qi Luck contained in each person is also affected by whether they are strong or not. After all, the stronger the strength, the more qualified to make the world''s operation more deflection.

    But not everything depends on its strength to generate Qi Luck!

    Some people are born to be the protagonists between the heaven and the earth. Their existence represents the direction and rules of the operation of the heaven and the earth. They are even more favored by the luck of the heaven and the earth.

    And if these protagonists between heaven and earth are received into the sect, the sect will also be blessed by the air transport between heaven and earth.

    As long as there is enough luck, a sect can be truly established.

    ...

    And it is precisely for this reason that nearly a hundred years ago, due to the departure of all the sect disciples, this originally prosperous sect fell into a state of impending destruction almost overnight.

    Fortunately, perhaps the blessings of heaven and earth air luck on middle-aged people do not lose the air luck of some protagonists between heaven and earth.

    That''s why he can rely on his own power to successfully keep this sect with a trace of luck.

    However, there is almost no possibility of restoring the stone stele that was damaged by air luck, which represents the prosperity of the sect.

    In order to fulfill the long-cherished wish of themselves and their ancestors, the middle-aged people spent nearly a hundred years, apart from practicing in retreat, to travel to Hongchen.

    In order to experience oneself, but also to find a way to re-solidify the foundation of the sect''s air luck.

    However, it is a pity that a full hundred years have passed, and he has not found a way to stabilize the foundation of the sect before.

    Until, he discovered this moment when Li Yue reincarnated from this spiritual gathering stone!

    In fact, in order to stabilize the foundation of the sect''s luck and reshape the stone monument representing the sect, he only needs to open the gate and collect disciples.

    However, he is even more aware that although this method can stabilize the foundation of the sect in a very short time, and even reshape the stone stele of the sect.

    But there are also very obvious drawbacks.

    If once again due to poor management, all the sect disciples leave the sect, even if he still chooses to stay at the sect, the sect will still be completely destroyed due to another change.

    This is not the result he wants to see.

    And he knew that with his own ability to manage the sect, perhaps such a thing would definitely happen.

    Therefore, he cannot use the simplest method.

    This also caused him. It was not until the moment he met Li Yue that he really found a way to stabilize the foundation of the sect and reshape the stone stele of the sect.

    ...

    In order to re-stabilize the foundation of the sect''s air luck and reshape the sect stone stele, in fact, there is a well-known method besides recruiting disciples.

    That is to find the genius and earth treasures that are blessed by heaven and earth''s luck, and put them into the sect, so that the foundation of the sect''s luck will be immortal.

    However, although this method is very simple to say, it is still not an easy task if you want to really do it Because the protagonist of heaven and earth, who is blessed by heaven and earth luck, is not in the whole world Not many, but there are nearly a hundred.

    Moreover, if a protagonist of heaven and earth falls due to an unexpected situation, the blessing of Qi Luck on his body will also randomly act on another person''s body.

    Therefore, as far as the will of heaven and earth is concerned, the number of human beings who are blessed by the luck of heaven and earth in the world will hardly change, and basically no more than ninety-nine eighty-one.

    However, compared with the protagonist who is nostalgic for the luck of heaven and earth, the treasures of genius who are nostalgic for heaven and earth are even rarer.

    Although middle-aged people have never seen a real genius and treasure that is attached to heaven and earth''s luck before, they have also heard that this number will basically not exceed the number of two hands.

    At most, there is only one nine pole.

    Moreover, the genius treasure is more secretive, and it is basically difficult to be discovered and collected.

    Therefore, even at this time in the entire cultivation world, there is almost no legend about who owns the genius and treasure that is loved by the world!

    Of course, there may indeed be people who have geniuses and treasures that are loved by heaven and earth, but first of all, they have done a good job of keeping secrets, and they may have them only among the top sects.

    Therefore, in a sense, the method of suppressing the sect''s qi fortune with the genius and the treasure blessed by the heaven and the earth is more difficult to achieve than the method of collecting disciples!

    Even middle-aged people almost never thought that they would actually have the opportunity to meet the heaven and earth treasures blessed by the luck of heaven and earth.

    There is no doubt that the huge spiritual gathering stone that Li Yue reincarnated at this time is itself a treasure of heaven and earth blessed by the luck of heaven and earth.

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1205ï¼š Suppress air luck

    Although this incident makes middle-aged people feel a little unbelievable.

    After all, it is hard to think that he would have the opportunity to meet, and even master the heaven and earth treasures blessed by the luck of heaven and earth.

    But after careful observation and conclusion, he can also be absolutely sure that this incident is indeed the real situation!

    This piece of spirit-gathering stone, which is countless times larger than all the present-world spirit-gathering stones, is indeed a piece that is blessed by the will of heaven and earth, and contains the treasure of heaven and earth.

    Obtaining it and keeping it by your side, or refining it into some kind of supreme magic weapon for suppressing Qi Luck, also means that you will also be blessed by the immense Heaven and Earth Qi Luck.

    At that time, you will be even luckier than the protagonist of heaven and earth, with a stronger fate.

    Your future path of cultivation will almost be smooth sailing. Even if you encounter certain dangers, it will be easy to turn it into a blessing, and you will even get a blessing in disguise and reap a very precious opportunity.

    Perhaps no one can ignore this kind of existence.

    Even middle-aged people have such a momentary heartbeat, wanting to refine it and become a kind of heaven and earth treasure.

    However, thinking of this almost shattered sect, and his long-cherished wish for a hundred years.

    The middle-aged man still endured his plan to refine it into a heaven and earth treasure.

    He was preparing to use this piece of Spirit Gathering Stone, which was favored by the will of heaven and earth, to suppress the luck and foundation of this impending sect.

    Let this sect, which is about to be destroyed, stand forever, without losing its luck, and its foundations immortal!

    And doing so, undoubtedly made him almost lose the enormous blessing of luck.

    Although the Spirit Gathering Stone was used to suppress Zongmen Qiyun, it can still help him a lot.

    However, compared to the huge benefits brought by monopolizing this piece of heaven and earth treasure that is blessed by the will of heaven and earth, this little benefit is almost insignificant.

    However, middle-aged people are more determined in their hearts and able to fulfill their long-cherished dreams, even if they lose such great benefits.

    Moreover, the spirit-gathering stone used to suppress Zongmen Qiyun can still provide him with a lot of benefits.

    At least, in the future, the aura within this sect may be as rich as a real wonderland on earth.

    In this era when aura is increasingly scarce, this can also give him a real opportunity to become a fairy!

    This is enough for him!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    (https://)

    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 v2 Chapter 1206ï¼š Human sword 1

    And with this piece of Spirit Gathering Stone that is blessed by the will of heaven and earth, and contains a huge amount of heaven and earth luck.

    For middle-aged people, it undoubtedly means that even in the case of a decline in the aura intensity throughout the world.

    He can also enjoy a more abundant and rich aura.

    In other words, other people may be affected in strength due to the diminishing aura.

    But middle-aged people don''t need to worry about this at all, because he can almost always enjoy the richness of aura far beyond the outside world.

    Moreover, this is the situation where he lost most of the blessings of heaven and earth air luck after fusing this piece of spirit gathering stone with the sect.

    If he hadn''t integrated this piece of Spirit Gathering Stone, which was favored by the will of heaven and earth, with the foundation of the sect.

    But to enjoy this treasure of heaven and earth alone, then the benefits he enjoys will be even greater.

    It''s just that, compared with the greater benefits, he chose to fulfill his long-cherished wish for a hundred years.

    And then, the middle-aged man stopped thinking about other things, and was about to start fusing this piece of spirit gathering stone with the foundation of the sect.

    Originally wrapped around the spirit gathering stone, the rope transformed by the water seemed to have lost the support of its strength. It instantly turned into a liquid, lost control, and fell on the ground.

    And the attention of the middle-aged man did not focus on the spirit gathering stone, but slowly pulled out the three-foot long sword he had been carrying from behind.

    àá!

    And the moment the long sword behind his back was pulled out, a sound of swords rang out instantly, like a dragon chanting, running straight through the sky and the earth.

    Moreover, a fierce and sharp aura suddenly radiated from the middle-aged man who hadn''t had any waves before.

    Like a middle-aged man without a sword in his hand and a sword in his hand, showing two completely different postures and auras.

    When there is no sword in his hand, the middle-aged man looks like just an ordinary ordinary person. Although he has a transcendent temperament on his body, it does not condense into a shocking aura.

    At this moment, when he truly held his long sword in his hand, his aura changed in an instant.

    It seemed that in a short moment, he changed from a very ordinary middle-aged man to a peerless sword that had already come out of his body.

    The long sword in his hand seems to be integrated with him, reaching the realm of real human sword integration.

    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡¡­¡­

    Even Li Yue, who had been turned into a boulder, felt like facing a sharp weapon.

    As if the next moment, the sharp blade will fall on one''s own body, and people can''t help but feel a kind of creepy feeling.

    "Perhaps, he is indeed a good sword fairy!"

    At this moment, Li Yue felt the sharp and fierce aura exuded by the middle-aged man, and couldn''t help but think again about his previous guess that he was a sword fairy.

    Although Li Yue could not really confirm at this time, but based on the situation at this time, even if this middle-aged monk has not reached the real sword fairy realm, he has almost reached the human sword based on his understanding of the sword. The point of oneness!

    The so-called, there are swords as soldiers, and no matter how people use them. A sword is like a person, and the user is at heart.

    Perhaps at this time, this middle-aged man has been able to reach the point where he uses his heart to guard the sword and the human sword is one!

    Even at this time, his strength may not pose any threat to Li Yue''s body.

    But the state of using swords he reached still surprised Li Yue.

    This is the first time Li Yue feels the special state described in the novel.

    Before that, although Li Yue had seen the use of weapons, he even used weapons himself.

    And his weapons, to a certain extent, are almost in harmony with his mind, and can be controlled by the heart at will.

    However, it was entirely because the weapons he used were made of precious materials and were cast by the masters of the Marvel Universe, the dwarves.

    At the moment it was cast, Li Yue had a unique connection and resonance with his weapons.

    In other words, although Li Yue can achieve the integration of human and weapon, it is only because the weapon he uses has sufficient spirituality and is comparable to a divine weapon.

    It is not because of Li Yue himself, he has the realm of being integrated with weapons.

    But this middle-aged man has truly achieved a powerful state where he can combine swords and humans after he has been trained.

    is not at the same level as Li Yue.

    In other words, no matter what kind of sword is used as his weapon, a middle-aged person can enter this state of combining human swords.

    And Li Yue can only achieve this level when he uses his own exclusive weapon, but if he changes to a weapon that has no spirituality, then Li Yue can only be used as an ordinary weapon.

    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡¡­¡­

    Although his own strength is far beyond what the middle-aged man shows.

    But when it comes to the realm of using weapons, Li Yue has to sigh that the opponent''s realm is several levels higher than his own.

    However, this is also entirely due to the difference between the Eastern cultivation system and the Western cultivation system.

    For the cultivators, they pay more attention to the cultivation of realm.

    Whether it is the state of mind, the state of using weapons, or even the manipulation of one''s own power, different states can be divided.

    In some cases, cultivating the realm of immortality can be regarded as a kind of continuous development of the body''s potential But in the Western cultivation system, it is more rude, either by acquiring a certain superpower or having a different physical body Case.

    Therefore, even if it is possible that Li Yue can exert the power at this time, he can completely blast a planet with one punch.

    But in the realm of controlling their own details, they may not be as good as an ordinary cultivator.

    Perhaps, this is what Li Yue should change in the future. After all, his strength at this time is already strong enough.

    But if you want to go further, you must grow above your own realm.

    However, these things can be considered later. At this time, Li Yue''s focus is almost entirely on the middle-aged person, wanting to see what the middle-aged person is going to do.

    The middle-aged man who drew the long sword behind him released an aloof vibe in an instant.

    But in an instant, this momentum was completely gathered.

    shows the ultimate control.

    At this time, he once again became an ordinary middle-aged man, but the long sword that shone with cold light in his hand seemed to be trembling slightly.

    The hand of the middle-aged man holding the long sword shook lightly, as if he was comforting the long sword, and the trembling long sword calmed down in an instant.

    Then the eyes of the middle-aged man were all placed on the broken stone stone several meters high in front of him.

    This stone stele represents the foundation of luck for this sect.

    Although it has been broken at this time, there is still a trace of the foundation that has not been completely shattered, and the sect is still standing!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 1207ï¼š Destroy the stele

    Now, what middle-aged people do may exceed many people''s expectations.

    At least, Li Yue didn''t expect middle-aged people to do this!

    In Li Yue''s feelings, I saw that the long sword in the middle-aged man''s hand was suddenly swung.

    A fierce momentum burst out again, but this time, it burst out from the blade of the long sword.

    ''S fierce momentum, as if it turned into a substantial sharp sword light, the sword light was dazzling, and it was fleeting.

    The sharp sword light suddenly fell into the broken stone stone several meters high in front of him.

    Then, as if the whole world suddenly became silent, and the air suddenly became silent.

    One second, two seconds, three seconds...

    After a few seconds passed, the stone monument, which had been broken in half, suddenly trembled.

    With the tremor of the stone tablet, cracks suddenly appeared on the surface of the stone tablet, and in the stone tablet, there seemed to be some kind of energy source, from the inside out, through the cracks, bursts of bright light burst out.

    It seems that there is a huge amount of energy in it, which will burst the stone tablet.

    And if you look closely, you can see the cracks appearing on the stele. Although the arrangement is irregular, each crack is very straight, not the kind of cracks that meander.

    is like being carefully cut.

    "What the **** is he going to do? Is it to completely destroy this sect?"

    Seeing everything the middle-aged man did, Li Yue felt a little puzzled in his heart.

    For unknown reasons, Li Yue at this time could feel that this broken stone stele was the foundation of the entire sect and even this entire mountain.

    seems to have a very unique energy, coming from all over the mountain, along the veins of the earth, and converging here.

    If the stone tablet is completely broken, not only the sect will be completely shattered, but even this mountain will be destroyed in an instant.

    Therefore, Li Yuecai was very curious about why the middle-aged man would do something to destroy the stone monument.

    After all, Li Yue felt that this sect should be the sect that this middle-aged person joined.

    The situation at this time seemed to overturn Li Yue''s previous guess.

    After all, Li Yue could feel that if this Zongmen stone stele was completely destroyed, then the whole Zongmen and even the entire mountain would be completely shattered in the next moment.

    If this sect is a sect joined by a middle-aged person, then why does he want to do this?

    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ There may be only one explanation, that is, the middle-aged people came to destroy the foundation of this sect.

    ¡­¡­

    At this moment, Li Yue may only be able to guess like this.

    After all, according to the situation at this time, it has become a fact that the middle-aged people are destroying the stone monument.

    Because as the cracks continue to emerge, the originally broken stone stele seems to be divided by countless swords, and instantly shattered into countless pieces, scattered on the ground.

    Li Yue could even feel that those special energies gathered from all over the mountain range along the veins of the earth, because of the loss of the suppression and gathering of the stele, it seemed that they had lost control in an instant.

    instantly broke through the place where the stone tablet was originally located, condensed into a multicolored beam of light, rushing straight into the sky, and then it seemed that the situation was about to disappear.

    And Li Yue felt even more that the situation at this time was actually hidden in the veins, the whole mountain and the whole sect''s air transport and foundation energy, lost the suppressed thing, and was constantly collapsing.

    If it lasts for a period of time, it is possible that the air transport and the foundational power in all the earth veins will be completely dissipated.

    And that moment, that is the moment when this sect, this mountain, completely collapsed!

    ¡­¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, do you post it first? I''ll change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, do you post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, do you post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, do you post it first? I''ll change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, do you post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, do you post it first? I''ll change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, do you post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, do you post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, do you post it first? I''ll change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, do you post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, do you post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, do you post it first? I''ll change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, do you post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, do you post it first? I''ll change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ hasn''t finished writing yet, do you post it first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, do you post it first? I''ll change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, do you post it first? I''ll change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up I will change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, do you post it first? I''ll change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, do you post it first? I''ll change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, do you post it first? I''ll change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, do you post it first? I''ll change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, do you post it first? I''ll change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, do you post it first? I''ll change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, do you post it first? I''ll change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 1208ï¼š Luck

    At this moment, Li Yue felt the enormous luck contained in him, and naturally had to wonder whether he was reincarnated as the protagonist of this world?

    After all, such a huge amount of luck may only be possessed by the protagonist.

    At this time, Li Yue felt the power of luck for the first time.

    And it still appeared in his body.

    Although he had seen the existence of Qi Luck in the novel before, but he had not really felt the specific form of Qi Luck.

    At this time, when the little luck left in this sect was integrated into his body as a huge rock.

    At the same time, it also evoked the vibration and resonance of the huge force of Qi Yun in his body.

    It was only at this moment that Li Yue realized that there was even greater force of Qi Yun in his body at this moment.

    And this huge force of luck may have long been hidden in Li Yue''s body as a boulder.

    It''s just that Li Yue, who was reincarnated as a boulder, can''t really detect the existence of Qi Yun with his weak perception.

    Moreover, the power of air transport is almost a kind of extremely special energy possessed by this immortal cultivation world that is not yet lacking in spiritual energy.

    Before that, Li Yue had almost never really seen or felt the power of luck.

    The moment he felt the power of Qi Luck in his body, he couldn''t even instantly understand that this was the blessing of Qi Luck from Heaven and Earth.

    Fortunately, this kind of energy gave Li Yue a special feeling, letting him understand that this was the blessing of the will of heaven and earth.

    It is the huge luck gained after being blessed by the will of heaven and earth.

    After knowing the existence of Qi Luck, Li Yue can easily figure out what happened at this time.

    With such a huge amount of luck, not only for oneself, but even for those who get oneself, it is possible to have incomparably great blessings.

    After all, in the novels Li Yue has ever read, he has described the mystery and power of the power of luck.

    Perhaps having a huge amount of luck will not instantly increase your strength to the point where it is invincible in the world.

    But it gives you the qualifications to be the supreme in the world.

    Huge air luck can support your strength to become stronger quickly and steadily.

    It will even bring you countless blessings.

    For example, it can prevent you from encountering a crisis at all, and you can pick up precious treasures at will when you go out.

    Even in the face of a crisis, the danger will be turned into a breeze, and in the crisis, there will be tremendous opportunities and benefits.

    In short, with a huge amount of luck, you can become the protagonist between heaven and earth.

    Everything between heaven and earth seems to be centered on you, and even your death may cause huge turbulence in the main world.

    So even if you encounter a life crisis, a huge amount of luck can protect you, lest you really die.

    ...

    The role of Qi Luck is so powerful and unreasonable.

    Generally, people with great luck are the protagonists of the world who are blessed by the will of heaven and earth.

    Although the protagonist¡¯s life cannot be smooth sailing forever, he will always encounter some fatal crises.

    But with a huge body of luck, most of the time, it can be turned into a disaster, and even in a crisis, even more huge benefits can be obtained.

    However, in the general world, the protagonists who can be blessed by the will of heaven and earth should all exist among human beings.

    Li Yue has hardly seen it, just like himself, a situation where only a stone can be favored by the will of heaven and earth.

    After all, it is not very convenient for a stone that cannot move freely even if it becomes the protagonist of heaven and earth, compared to human beings who can move freely and experience more things.

    So according to the normal theory, the protagonist who is blessed by the will of heaven and earth should generally be a human being.

    Of course, Li Yue is not completely unheard of the story of a stone as the protagonist of heaven and earth.

    For example, on the earth where Li Yue once lived, in China''s well-known story "Journey to the West".

    Among them, the protagonist who was blessed by the will of heaven and earth was originally a stone.

    However, it is also clear in "Journey to the West" that when the protagonist of heaven and earth is a stone, it cannot proceed normally at all.

    Therefore, the first chapter of "Journey to the West" is "Spiritual Root Nurturing and Outflow".

    Introduced the situation of a stone monkey popping out of this stone blessed by the world.

    In this way, the protagonist has changed from a stone to a stone monkey. Although he is not a human yet, he can move freely. More plots and stories can be developed on him.

    If a novel has always described an inactionable stone as the protagonist, I am afraid that no one will really read it.

    And although the operation of a world cannot be exactly as described in a novel.

    But the protagonist who is favored by the will of heaven and earth, perhaps should also follow this rule, and must be able to drive the operation of the world.

    Obviously, Li Yue, who was just a stone unable to move freely at this time, could not do this.

    And this is exactly where Li Yue feels something is wrong.

    Why does the blessing of the will of heaven and earth appear on the self reincarnated as a stone!

    ...

    Of course, although Li Yue had doubts about the situation at this time, he also knew that it was a good thing to be blessed by the will of heaven and earth.

    At least, Li Yue, who has huge luck at this time, can grow himself faster.

    Even, perhaps it is precisely because of his great luck that he can never see the bottom of the deep, almost never see the bottom of the sky, and have the opportunity to see the sky again.

    The situation of being salvaged from the water by a middle-aged man may itself be a manifestation of his great luck.

    At this time, Li Yue seemed to suddenly want to understand the somewhat bizarre situation that had happened before.

    Perhaps it is precisely because of his huge physical luck that it can really happen to himself.

    This is a special way for oneself as a rock that cannot move freely and becomes the protagonist of the world.

    It is not to participate in the operation of the world independently, but to "borrow" the hands of others to help oneself participate in the operation of the world.

    "Come on, in the future, I can only be led away by the world''s movement in this way?"

    Although this participation in the movement of the world is very peculiar, for Li Yue, it is not very easy to accept.

    For Li Yue, although he does not feel resistant to participating in the operation of this world, he resists being unable to participate in it according to his own will and can only use the hands of others.

    The most annoying thing is that Li Yue, who is a stone, can''t refuse such a situation at all.

    This made Li Yue feel a little unacceptable.

    If only oneself can be transformed into a special kind of life as described in "Journey to the West"!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1209ï¼š Thoroughly stable

    Of course, Li Yue is not unable to accept his participation in the operation of this world.

    It''s just that he couldn''t accept it, and he was in a situation where he couldn''t dominate according to his own will, and could only participate in the operation of the world with the hands of others.

    If he can also transform himself into a special life form like a stone monkey as described in "Journey to the West", and rely on his own will to participate in the operation of the world, he can also accept it.

    But now, Li Yue naturally knows very well that at this time, he cannot turn from a stone that cannot move freely into a special life body.

    And now he can only use the hands of the middle-aged person to passively accept everything that happens according to the will of the middle-aged person.

    "Forget it, this can only be maintained for the time being, maybe in the future, there may be special changes in the situation."

    Of course, Li Yue also believes that it is naturally impossible for him to participate in the operation of the world from the perspective of a stone until it is completely over.

    One day, as described in "Journey to the West", the stone body will transform and become another form of life, truly participating in the operation of the world.

    After all, Monkey King changed from a stone to a stone monkey, and he also experienced countless years of wind and sun.

    Naturally, it is impossible for oneself to directly undergo a change in the form of life from the very beginning.

    Li Yue regards the situation he is experiencing now as a certain kind of experience, and he can still accept it.

    Of course, this is also because Li Yue at this time has no other choice but to accept.

    After all, at this time, besides the huge force of Qi Yun in his body, there is no other power that can be used at all.

    Even the huge force of Qi Yun only acts passively and cannot be used actively.

    Therefore, at this time, he can only be said to be at the mercy of others!

    ...

    And Li Yue''s feelings are naturally not clear to middle-aged people.

    And the middle-aged man did not stop his actions.

    After placing Li Yue in the area where the stone stele was before, the middle-aged people could also feel the spiritual power of the earth veins and the power of air transport in the mountain peaks converging towards the spirit gathering stone.

    And this is the result he wants to see.

    If you want to use the Spirit Gathering Stone to suppress the sect''s air transport and the foundation of the earth veins, the first and most important point is naturally that they need to merge with each other, and the energy in the body can circulate with each other.

    But now, because of the special nature of the Spirit Gathering Stone, this most important point is very easy to complete.

    After all, the greatest ability of the Spirit Gathering Stone is to absorb the aura around it.

    Naturally, there is absolutely no problem with the spiritual energy of the earth veins!

    And more importantly, after absorbing the aura of the earth veins, with the ability of the gathering spirit stone to be almost against the sky, a larger earth vein aura can be released, feeding back into the mountains, and strengthening the foundation of the mountains and the sect.

    In the same way, the power of Zongmen Qiyun can also be stabilized in this way.

    At the moment when the air transport bridge between Zongmen and Ju Lingshi is the same, the air transport of Zongmen will be more stable.

    Even the stone monument will not be broken, the luck will not be reduced, the sect will not be overthrown, and the situation will not fall!

    And this is exactly the century-old long-cherished wish of middle-aged people.

    It''s just that things at this time, naturally, are not truly completed.

    And the next moment, the middle-aged man held the hand of the long sword, and once again waved at the Spirit Gathering Stone in front of him.

    Swipe...

    This time the middle-aged man''s movements were very fast and sharp.

    In an instant, countless knives, lights, swords and shadows emerged, appearing in front of the middle-aged.

    Countless dazzling sword lights exudes dazzling light.

    The sharp sword light forms a sword net condensed by sword light.

    In the next moment, the dazzling sword net instantly submerged in the Spirit Gathering Stone.

    The middle-aged man also stopped swinging his sword at the same time.

    The whole process has not passed for almost a second, but the middle-aged man wielded thousands of swords at this moment, which makes people feel incredible.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1210ï¼š Perfect cycle

    Li Yue himself seems to have become a special existence that can amplify and purify energy.

    Any energy that passes through him can increase the total amount of energy in an incredible way.

    Moreover, the energy itself has become more pure in purity, as if it has been purified in a special way.

    In short, with the integration of the energy of the earth veins and the energy of the sect in the mountains, the special abilities in Li Yue''s body seemed to be fully activated in an instant.

    Not only can it increase the energy that passes through it, but it can even make the energy essence more pure.

    Of course, this situation is not just because Li Yue only increased energy, which greatly helped the outside world''s aura.

    Li Yue himself, in this process, obtained even greater benefits.

    Almost all energy passed through him at this time, and although the energy he absorbed was relatively small, the energy he released was relatively large.

    According to normal circumstances, it seems that his "income" and "expenditure" are completely disproportionate, and it seems that not only can he not get any benefits, but he has to make some.

    In fact, at the moment when the energy passed through Li Yue, Li Yue made significant progress in his own perception and cognition.

    For example, at this moment, just a few breaths have passed, Li Yue has already felt that his perception has increased to a certain extent.

    This growth rate is completely different from when Li Yue was in the water before.

    Even after he was salvaged and washed away from his own impurities, he could absorb the spiritual energy of the surrounding world even faster.

    At this moment, it seems that Li Yue''s role is to help the energy passing through his body to amplify and purify, so that the energy becomes larger and purer.

    But Li Yue himself can also use the energy that passes through his body to quickly increase his perception.

    In short, this seems to be a true approach to get the best of both worlds.

    Even Li Yue felt a little weird.

    It seems that his existence can break the conservation of energy.

    It only needs to absorb a small amount of energy to release a more pure and huge increase in the amount of heaven and earth aura.

    ¡­

    Li Yue was unable to truly understand the real reasons for what happened to him at this time!

    It seems that all of this does not require him to control and operate.

    He is just a natural energy boost filter.

    All reactions are carried out on their own without any conditions.

    Regarding the reasons for all this, Li Yue can only blame his own particularity at this time.

    Perhaps, until now, Li Yue has not really understood what kind of special the boulder he reincarnated into is.

    However, the fact that a stone can be favored by the will of heaven and earth and become the protagonist of heaven and earth determines the operation of heaven and earth. This in itself is a very incredible situation.

    And what is happening now, compared to these even more incredible situations, does not seem to be too unacceptable.

    At least, Li Yue no longer cared about the causes of this situation at this time.

    What he cares more about is what kind of special thing is the nature of this huge boulder that he reincarnated into!

    From the occurrence of these incredible things, Li Yue naturally can also imagine that the fundamental reason why all the incredible things happen is because of the peculiarities of the boulder itself.

    And from these incredible circumstances, it can also be seen that this huge stone itself is an incredible substance.

    However, Li Yue''s perception is not strong enough at this time to truly appreciate his own specialness.

    Perhaps, after his perception becomes stronger, he will be able to truly understand how special the material itself of the huge boulder he reincarnated is.

    Why can we build such an incredible thing!

    And according to Li Yue''s perception of almost rapid growth at this time, perhaps it is not too far away from this day.

    At least, Li Yue''s perception may be able to grow steadily, covering far and wider places around him, and he can also feel more deeply about this reincarnation world.

    However, what also made Li Yue feel a little helpless.

    At this time, he seemed to have replaced the broken stone monument that stood here before and became the new stone monument of this sect.

    And he can feel that he is completely integrated with the buried spiritual energy in this mountain range, and even with the foundation of the sect''s luck.

    In other words, the fate of Li Yue at this time also determines the fate of this sect and even this mountain range.

    His strong air luck can also drive this sect''s air luck to become stronger.

    As long as he always exists, then this sect and this mountain range will not be shattered and disappeared at all.

    At this time, he seemed to be the treasure that suppressed the luck of a country.

    Despite this situation, the importance of Li Yue has been fully reflected.

    But it also means that Li Yue may not be able to leave this mountain range for a long time in the future.

    This is very different from what he had imagined before, when a middle-aged person refines himself into a magic weapon, and the carrier invades the world.

    After all, how can the country''s heaviest weapon used to suppress the national movement be easily carried out of the borders of this country?

    The same is true of Li Yue''s situation at this time!

    ¡­

    Li Yue could also imagine at this time that he might not be able to leave this mountain range or the range of this sect for a long period of time.

    In this situation, Li Yue can still accept this situation. After all, he does not have the ability to act freely at this time, and even if he wants to leave, he can''t really leave.

    But if you stay here until you are completely decayed, and then end this reincarnation, it will not be much different from the situation where Li Yue was underwater before. UU reading www. uukanshu.com

    It''s just that compared with the bottom of the water without the sky, it can absorb more spiritual power from the heavens and the earth, and even absorb the essence of the sun and moon to evolve itself.

    The world he perceives is also broader.

    However, compared with Li Yue''s desire for real freedom of action, there is still a big difference between the idea of ??truly experiencing this reincarnation world.

    "However, the greater significance here is that I can one day allow myself to evolve while continuously absorbing the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth to strengthen myself."

    "At that time, maybe I can evolve to move freely, or even the ability to incarnate as a human being is not necessarily."

    "At that time, maybe I can leave here to truly understand this world of reincarnation!"

    However, in Li Yue''s mind, he can still understand the main difference between his current environment and his previous environment.

    Here, I have the possibility of evolution!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1211ï¼š Manufacturing restrictions

    At the bottom of the water, Li Yue''s perception only increased by tens of meters, and it took nearly a dozen years.

    So it can be seen that even if thousands of years have passed, Li Yue, in addition to becoming more perceptual, is likely to undergo essential evolution.

    This is a limitation that Li Yue can''t break through on his own.

    However, at this time, Li Yue''s environment still prevented Li Yue from moving freely and freely perceiving this reincarnation world.

    But Li Yue got the possibility of evolution.

    It may not take decades or hundreds of years. As Li Yue continues to absorb the spiritual energy contained in the mountains, Li Yue''s own perception and abilities will evolve!

    Until a certain day in the future, Li Yue can truly undergo essential evolution, from a stone that cannot move freely to a special existence.

    This is also the only reason Li Yue can insist on staying here in the future.

    After all, if there is no chance for him to evolve, Li Yue might as well end this reincarnation experience directly if he stays here.

    Fortunately, Li Yue felt that the boulder he was reincarnated at this time was not ordinary in itself, and he had the opportunity to evolve.

    What''s more, the boulder that he reincarnated was an existence that was favored by the will of this heaven and earth.

    As the protagonist of this piece of heaven and earth, Li Yue couldn''t believe that he could only stay in one place all his life, and could not truly participate in the process of the evolution of heaven and earth.

    Otherwise, what''s the point of him as the protagonist of heaven and earth?

    In fact, it is this belief that has always supported Li Yue, otherwise he might have chosen to end this reincarnation experience because he could not bear this endless loneliness!

    ...

    The middle-aged people naturally did not know Li Yue''s thoughts at this time.

    At this time, he had merged the entire mountain range and sect with this stone tablet.

    The spiritual energy in the surrounding heaven and earth is perfectly integrated with the buried spiritual energy of the mountains and the foundation of the sect''s aura, plus this stone stele carved from the spirit gathering stone.

    Energy can form a very special cycle in it.

    And with countless energies, after passing through the stele carved by the Juling Stone, the total amount and purity of the energy will change greatly.

    And if this cycle is not affected and continues forever, then the aura of heaven and earth within the entire range of the mountain range will have a very huge change.

    Over time, it becomes more and more dense, and even because this piece of spirit gathering stone is so huge, it may only take less than a few years. The richness of the surrounding heaven and earth can completely surpass other top spirit gathering stones. Zongmen.

    Even the huge Qi Luck in the Spirit Gathering Stone can also drive the few remaining Qi Luck of the Zongmen, allowing the Zongmen Qi Luck to grow more adequately.

    In short, just replace the original broken sect stone stele with this piece of spirit gathering stone.

    The entire mountain range, the entire sect, and even the richness of aura within a radius of thousands of kilometers, will undergo a very huge change!

    The things middle-aged people have been doing all the time are now considered to have completed more than half of them.

    Even if the middle-aged people stop here, the situation here can continue to function normally for thousands of years without any problems.

    Even after nearly a hundred years, the richness of the aura here will undergo earth-shaking changes, and it may become a fairyland-like existence on earth.

    However, the middle-aged person does not end there at this time.

    Because of this situation, although it is a good thing, it can also become a great disaster.

    Because the range that this gathering spirit stone can influence is very huge.

    This may be the root cause of the disaster.

    Because the aura intensity changes within thousands of kilometers, it is naturally impossible not to attract the attention of others.

    And as long as you notice the change of spiritual energy, it is not difficult to arouse other people''s suspicion whether there is a gathering spirit stone here!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1212ï¼š Unwritten rules

    The role of polyling stone is against the sky, and the scope of action is also very wide.

    In this world, only about one meter in volume of the Spirit Gathering Stone can greatly increase the aura richness within a radius of thousands of kilometers.

    Therefore, if a sect has the existence of a gathering spirit stone, it is not just the aura environment within the sect that radiates.

    As long as the city and the place where humans gather within thousands of kilometers around the Zongmen, you can enjoy the richness of aura that far exceeds that of other regions.

    The advantage of doing so is that centering on this sect will attract more people to live nearby, which can make an area that was originally very remote and quiet become prosperous in a very short time.

    Generally, a top sect can''t be completely isolated from the world.

    There are many materials that need to be purchased and supplemented in the secular world.

    Even in each sect, there are shops specially opened in the secular world.

    So the surrounding cities become more prosperous, which will also bring great benefits to the sect itself.

    It''s just that a sect that can do this must first meet a condition.

    That is, this sect is strong enough, so powerful that even if it is exposed that the sect possesses Spirit Gathering Stone, it is not afraid of being snatched by other cultivators.

    Only with sufficient strength can they allow the radiation range of the Spirit Gathering Stone to not only cover the range of their own sect, but also to release the radiation range of the Spirit Gathering Stone to cover the surrounding cities within thousands of kilometers.

    Because they are not afraid of the trouble that will occur after the Spirit Gathering Stone is exposed.

    For them, being able to make the surrounding cities more prosperous is a relatively good benefit.

    Naturally, not all sects have the powerful strength that is not afraid of all cultivators.

    After all, in this world, reaching the top sect is no more than one hand.

    Therefore, even more sects, even if they get the spirit-gathering stone, they will not choose to expose the news that they have the spirit-gathering stone in the sect.

    And since you don''t want to expose the spirit gathering stone in the sect, naturally you have to limit the radiation range of the gathering spirit stone.

    Otherwise, the aura around your sect becomes more and more dense, and you can''t do it without revealing the fact that there are spirit gathering stones in your sect.

    Therefore, limiting the area where the Spirit Gathering Stone can change the intensity of spiritual power has become a very important matter.

    For this reason, some sects will even create a special formation method to limit the range of the concentration of the spirit stone to the richness of the aura.

    ¡­

    Naturally, every sect that possesses the Spirit Gathering Stone but does not want to be exposed will create a corresponding formation to limit the radiation range of the Spirit Gathering Stone.

    It is guaranteed that only the aura within the scope of the sect will be greatly enhanced, but outside the territory of the sect, there will still be no change.

    However, this special formation may be different for each sect, and it will not really be exposed.

    Therefore, even a middle-aged person whose strength can be ranked at the top in the entire cultivation world, in fact, there is no information about this kind of formation that specifically limits the range of influence of the Gathering Stone.

    He had only heard that some of the sects that seemed very ordinary on the surface actually possessed the existence of Spirit Gathering Stones.

    It was just that they were all covered by the special formation, the area where the aura was improved only enveloped the territory of the sect, and the surrounding aura''s richness did not change.

    Of course, this kind of news naturally cannot be completely guaranteed not to be leaked out.

    But even if there is speculation from the outside world, it is not easy to directly attack a sect that is not weak for a news that cannot be completely determined.

    What''s more, there is basically an unwritten rule in the entire cultivation world, that is, for such sects that do not directly expose the spirit stone, the more powerful sects cannot actively attack.

    After all, the cultivation world in this world has become uneasy because of the gradual decrease in the richness of the world''s spiritual energy.

    If the various sects are allowed to attack other sects indiscriminately, then the entire cultivation world may evolve into a battle of the entire cultivation world due to a very small incident, causing the entire cultivation world to be greatly damaged. vitality.

    This is something that many people don''t want to see. Naturally, it is even more something that those who are already in the ranks of the top sects do not want to see.

    They already occupy a very large amount of resources. If there is a major disturbance in the cultivation world, it will definitely have a significant impact on them. This is not worth the gain.

    Therefore, this unwritten rule has gradually become known to everyone because of the situation where several top sects have expressed their opinions together.

    As long as it is not a certain sect, there is no limit to the spiritual gathering stones that one has at all, so that the scope of its envelope is large enough to cause great changes in the surrounding environment.

    So basically no one would break the rules and actually attack a sect in order to **** the Spirit Gathering Stone.

    ¡­

    It''s just that this unwritten rule may have a strong protective effect on other sects that possess the Spirit Gathering Stone.

    However, for the situation faced by middle-aged people at this time, it will not play any more role.

    First of all, in the eyes of outsiders, this place is already a sect that has been destroyed for a hundred years.

    If there is a Spirit Gathering Stone here, then it is completely equivalent to an unowned thing, and it will definitely be targeted by many people.

    And that unwritten regulation, in fact, will not have much impact on this situation.

    After all, a sect that has been destroyed in the eyes of the outside world is completely ineligible to possess such a treasure of heaven and earth as the Spirit Gathering Stone.

    Therefore, at this time, first of all, this unwritten rule will not have any impact on the situation faced by middle-aged people. UU reading

    In addition, the Spirit Gathering Stone he obtained had never appeared in the entire cultivation world, and had a huge volume far surpassing any Spirit Gathering Stone.

    If this matter is known by the top sects, I am afraid that even they will not continue to remain silent.

    He will even use all his strength to compete for this piece of spirit gathering stone that is far beyond anyone''s imagination.

    Therefore, the problem that middle-aged people are facing at this time is that the existence of this piece of spiritual gathering stone can hardly be exposed.

    Otherwise, he will face a very huge trouble, not only for him, but even for this sect that has been crumbling and has finally stabilized its foundation, it will be a huge disaster.

    Therefore, the important thing he needs to do at this time is to limit the scope of action of the spirit gathering stone before it can really change the richness of the spiritual energy within tens of thousands of kilometers. .

    Let the scope of its influence be controlled within the scope that only covers the territory of the sect!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1213ï¼š Cloth Array

    However, although middle-aged people have traveled in the red dust for nearly a hundred years.

    I have also heard of this kind of formation that limits the area of ??action of the Gathering Stone.

    However, he didn''t know how the real formation was arranged.

    Now it is too late to find it now.

    However, as a cultivator who also has a strong research on the formation method, he did not feel too panicked about this matter.

    "The root cause of all problems is actually because the range that the Gathering Stone can affect is too large, and the richness of the spiritual energy changes, which will attract other people''s attention."

    "As long as the range of influence of the Spirit Gathering Stone is controlled, then naturally there is no need to worry about being discovered by others!"

    "It''s just that this matter is difficult and difficult to say, easy and easy to say, it''s just to find the right way!"

    In fact, middle-aged people have already considered this matter.

    There is even a solution to the problem.

    And it is very simple to use and not complicated.

    However, this method may have some side effects after a period of time.

    Maybe it can get the attention of others.

    "Forget it, I can only do this now. Even if things change after a period of time, as long as you find a way to really limit the range of influence of the Gathering Stone during this period of time, you will not be discovered by others. "

    After a little consideration, middle-aged people have no other better way, so they can only prepare to use this method with some loopholes first.

    As long as you can persist until you find a new way to limit the range of influence of the Spirit Gathering Stone, it is enough.

    "Since the Spirit Gathering Stone absorbs aura and then enhances the quantity and quality of the Aura to enhance the aura''s richness, then I only need to place a larger Spirit Gathering Array around the sect. Naturally, it can be regarded as right. The scope of influence of the Spirit Gathering Stone is limited!"

    In fact, the method that middle-aged people think of at this time is indeed very simple.

    It is based on the way that the spirit gathering stone enhances the strong spiritual power, to lay a spirit gathering formation method around, and all the auras are controlled in the gathering formation so that the aura does not pour outwards.

    However, although this method is simple, it has a very serious drawback.

    That is, the Spirit Gathering Array is always just the Spirit Gathering Array, and its function is only to attract and gather the surrounding spiritual power.

    For an area that is not very strong in spiritual power, this is a way to allow more auras to be gathered and produce an area with more aura.

    However, the function of the Spirit Gathering Array has an upper line range.

    If the richness of the aura itself has surpassed the level that the spirit gathering formation can absorb and gather, then it will be completely unavoidable that huge auras pour out of the gathering spirit formation.

    Therefore, if the spirit gathering formation is arranged, perhaps it can only prevent the spiritual energy released by the spirit gathering stone in a short time from pouring outward.

    But as time goes by, when the aura becomes more and more intense, there will always be some auras that will get rid of the shackles of the gathering spirit formation and pour out toward the periphery!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1214ï¼š Carved runes

    If it were to set up a very ordinary spirit gathering formation, it would naturally not make the middle-aged people feel any embarrassment.

    But at this time, what he needs to arrange is a huge gathering spirit formation that can completely cover the entire Zongmen Mountain Range within tens of kilometers.

    Although this kind of gathering array is still incomparable with the real guardian sect large array, it also takes a lot of effort.

    Generally, the large formation used to protect the sect requires a long time of planning, and at the same time, it requires a certain degree of understanding of the method of formation, before it can be completed after spending countless cherished materials and a lot of energy.

    After all, the large formation guarding the sect represents to some extent the last line of defense of the entire sect. If the solidity and strength of the large formation is not enough, then the construction of the large formation of the sect has no meaning.

    Therefore, the Zongmen Great Array, which represents the last line of defense of the Zongmen, is often built by the strongest Zongmen who have the strongest understanding of the way of the formation.

    To a certain extent, if there is a strong person in the sect presiding over the sect''s great formation, it can completely deal with the attacks of most powerful enemies.

    However, at this time, middle-aged people are naturally not building a large sect array that is really used to defend against powerful foreign enemies.

    It is a spirit gathering array that can gather all auras within the territory of the sect.

    It''s just that the range covered by this spirit gathering formation is a bit larger than the spirit gathering formation he had arranged before.

    Therefore, in order to avoid unexpected situations, he needs to make sufficient preparations.

    The middle-aged man standing in the sky, looking down at the mountains below.

    I saw that between the mountains, there gradually rose up a lot of air, as if mist was gradually covering the entire mountain, forming a beautiful scene like a fairyland.

    And seeing the scene at this time, the middle-aged people only know that the suffocating air that continues to breed and spread to the entire mountain range is not just a simple cloud air.

    But after reaching a certain level of aura, it almost condenses into substance, transforming into a cloud-like aura.

    Although the aura in this mountain range was very abundant before, it was definitely not as rich as it is now.

    Such obvious changes occurred in such a short period of time, even the middle-aged people who had anticipated all this could not help but sigh.

    Sure enough, the effect of this piece of Spirit Gathering Stone was enough to guard against the sky, and it was even shocking.

    Just a few dozen breaths have passed, and the aura intensity within the entire mountain range has actually undergone such an obvious change.

    ...

    Although the aura gradually became more intense, it was a very good thing for the entire mountain range.

    But at this time the middle-aged person is more aware that he can no longer wait any longer.

    At this time, because the Spirit Gathering Stone had just been placed, the scope of its influence was far from reaching its limit.

    But it has already raised the aura intensity within the range of tens of kilometers around the entire mountain range by a whole level.

    If you continue to wait, I am afraid that it will not take a quarter of an hour, and it is estimated that the richness of the aura within a radius of a hundred miles will be greatly affected.

    At that time, it is naturally impossible for middle-aged people to arrange a huge spirit gathering formation that can cover hundreds of kilometers in a short time.

    Therefore, what he can do at this time is that it is best to take advantage of the fact that the influence of the Spirit Gathering Stone on the surrounding auras is far from reaching the limit, and arrange a sufficiently powerful Spirit Gathering Array.

    All the spiritual energy released by the spirit gathering stones are concentrated in the mountains.

    Looking at the energetic aura of the spiritual energy in the mountains below, almost after he was thinking about how to arrange the spiritual gathering formation, he raised a level again.

    The enveloping aura seemed to have condensed into a real cloud and mist, and some places where they gathered together to form a huge cloud and mist, gradually began to rain and dew aura.

    This made the middle-aged people understand that they must not continue to delay.

    The next moment, the middle-aged man standing in the sky quickly waved his hand.

    In an instant, "spirit stones" flashing with faint fluorescence suddenly appeared around the middle-aged man.

    At this time, what appeared around the middle-aged man was naturally not an ordinary spirit stone, but the "residue" of the spirit gathering stone he had just put away.

    Although they are "residues", these stones are the "residues" of the spirit-gathering stones, so even at this time they still have the characteristics of spirit-gathering stones.

    For example, right now, at the moment when the middle-aged person was just released, one could feel the huge aura around him, and he was instantly attracted by the Spirit Gathering Stone, and quickly enveloped here!

    But the middle-aged man seemed to ignore this situation at this time, and his expression gradually became solemn.

    The next moment, the long sword in his hand once again turned into a dazzling sword light.

    In the dazzling sword light, only the "residues" of the spirit gathering stones exuding fluorescence were seen, as if attracted by some kind of strange power, they began to slowly revolve around the middle-aged man!

    But at this time, the middle-aged man''s movements did not stop, and he couldn''t see the shadow of his sword swinging between countless sword lights.

    However, it was possible to see that on the surface of the "residue" of the spirit-gathering stone slowly rotating around him, a series of strange-shaped runes quickly emerged.

    ...

    In just an instant, on the surface of the dozens of "residues" surrounding the middle-aged man, a strange rune appeared in an instant.

    The runes are not completely consistent, some look a little similar, but some are quite different.

    It seems that every moment of the strange rune on the "residue" of the gathering spirit stone is a unique symbol.

    After all the formation runes were carved on the surface of all the spirit gathering stones, the middle-aged man also instantly stopped swinging his sword.

    Even at the next moment, the long sword in his hand seemed to be conscious, and suddenly got out of his hand and quickly spun around him, like a cheerful elf.

    However, afterwards, he suddenly accelerated, instantly returning to the middle-aged man''s back, and inserting it into the scabbard again.

    However, the eyes of the middle-aged man were completely placed on the surrounding Spirit Gathering Stone at this time.

    After feeling it for a while, and discovering that there was nothing wrong, the middle-aged man suddenly exuded a terrifying aura.

    As if shocked by this aura, the surrounding spirit gathering stones flew out in all directions in an instant.

    Like meteors falling from the nine heavens to the ground, they are shining with intense fluorescence!

    Dozens of spirit-gathering stones gleaming with intense fluorescence, like meteors, falling toward the lower hair.

    Their falling trajectory does not seem to have any laws at all, as if they were falling from the sky completely aimlessly.

    It''s just that at the moment it fell to the ground, there was no real explosion scene like a meteor falling.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1215ï¼š Activate the Great Array

    The entire mountain range is as high as ten thousand feet.

    From the sky above the sky, dozens of luminous gathering spirit stones were falling, almost like shining meteors.

    If it is very night at this time, there may be a beautiful scene as gorgeous as a meteor shower.

    But at this time, there is no one near the mountains, and naturally no one can appreciate this kind of scene like a meteor shower falling.

    However, the meteor will naturally not stop falling because it is daylight and no one appreciates it.

    What''s more, it is not a real meteor fall at this time.

    Therefore, in just a few breaths, dozens of spirit-gathering stones emitting this intense fluorescence cut through the tranquil sky, passed through the enveloping aura formed by the aura, and instantly fell onto the ground near the mountains.

    It''s just that, with such a fast falling speed, the powerful impact contained in it, according to normal circumstances, can completely cause an impact scene like a real meteor falling.

    But at the moment it fell to the ground, it was almost silent, as if there was no wave.

    It was as if dozens of stones were dropped in the calm water of the lake, but there was no faint ripple in the water, which made people feel very weird.

    Fortunately, there was no one around the mountains at this time, and no one felt the weird situation at this time.

    But all this was completely within the expectation of the middle-aged.

    Feeling the direction and position of the dozens of Spirit Gathering Stones falling, there is not the slightest difference from what I expected, and there is no accident after it happened.

    There was a trace of satisfaction on the middle-aged man''s face, but the next moment, the middle-aged man''s expression became serious again.

    Because the Spirit Gathering Array he wanted to set up hadn''t been completely completed yet.

    ¡­

    Dozens of spirit-gathering stones were carved with strange runes by middle-aged people, and then they were thrown around the mountains.

    Judging from the point where the Spirit Gathering Stone falls every moment, there is nothing special about it.

    But if you look down from the sky and mark all the drop points of the spirit gathering stones, you can see that it seems to contain a certain unique law, which makes people feel inexplicable and harmonious.

    However, at this time, the spirit gathering array of the middle-aged man was still not really completed.

    He also needs to complete one of the most important steps.

    That is the real activation of this Great Spirit Gathering Array.

    Arrange some simple spirit gathering formations. Because of the small coverage area, it only takes an instant to activate the formation, and it can be completed in an instant.

    However, the arrangement of a large-scale gathering array covering a radius of tens of kilometers, to activate such an array generally requires several or even dozens of people who understand the method of formation to act together to activate it.

    However, at this time, there was only the middle-aged person himself, without the help of dozens of cultivators, not even one who could help him.

    This also means that the next most important step of activating the formation can only be completed by him, and no one can help him.

    And this activation method also caused him to face the most difficult part of the entire process of arranging the Spirit Gathering Array.

    However, this is also the last link, as long as he can complete it, then the Spirit Gathering Array can run perfectly.

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it immediately. UU read , everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1216ï¼š Condensed swordsmanship

    As the middle-aged man concentrated, all the aura around him began to gather in the direction of the middle-aged in an instant.

    The richness of the spiritual power after the enhancement of the Spirit Gathering Stone is only a few minutes past, and it has formed a sharp contrast with the previous one.

    The rich spiritual energy instantly gathered around the middle-aged man into a raging spiritual hurricane.

    From a distance, it looked like a huge leaky spiritual power storm, suddenly appearing on the top of a mountain range.

    The middle-aged person is at the center of the spiritual hurricane, and he can clearly feel the situation at this time.

    Such a huge spiritual hurricane seems to destroy everything in an instant.

    And if you want such a huge spiritual hurricane, a brain is absorbed into the body in an instant, I am afraid that ordinary cultivators can''t do it at all.

    Fortunately, middle-aged people themselves are not ordinary cultivators, and possess a certain degree of powerful strength.

    And most importantly, although the spiritual hurricane at this time looks turbulent, it does not contain any impurities, so it can be absorbed into the body with confidence.

    Moreover, it is not for cultivation that middle-aged people absorb such a huge ability at this moment, but to use such a huge spiritual power hurricane to do things that are difficult to do with their own strength at this time.

    Therefore, although he would absorb this spiritual hurricane into his body, he would not really absorb these spiritual powers to enhance his strength.

    In short, at this time middle-aged people are just using huge spiritual power to do things that they could not do before.

    However, despite this, doing so still exposes middle-aged people to greater danger.

    A hurricane of such a huge degree of spiritual power gathered in an instant, and a careless one might cause a spiritual riot.

    Although spiritual power is able to support the cultivation of the cultivator, the strength of the cultivator can be greatly improved.

    But too much spiritual power can also destroy a cultivator.

    Because of the strength of the cultivator''s aptitude and the strength of the technique, there is an upper limit on the spiritual power that can be absorbed in a short time.

    Otherwise, every cultivator can absorb spiritual power infinitely. Wouldn''t it be that the entire cultivating world has fallen into chaos?

    Therefore, to absorb such a huge spiritual power in an instant, ordinary people simply cannot bear it, and it is very likely that there will be serious consequences of exploding and death.

    For middle-aged people, there are also such hidden dangers.

    However, because its own strength is not weak, and these spiritual powers are filtered by the spirit gathering, there is almost no impurity aura, so the probability of exploding and death is still much smaller.

    It is precisely because of this that middle-aged people have absorbed such a huge spiritual power hurricane in an instant, and used such huge spiritual power to do what they want to do.

    ...

    It is useless to say more. At this time, as the middle-aged man fully releases his attraction to spiritual power, almost all the spiritual power in the vicinity of the mountain range has gathered around him.

    The spiritual power formed a hurricane-like scene, surrounding him in the center of the spiritual power hurricane.

    And the middle-aged people did not hesitate, and immediately turned on their own practice techniques to open every pore of their body skin.

    In the next moment, a huge attraction was generated in the middle-aged man''s body and swept toward the surrounding spiritual power.

    The huge attraction instantly stirred up the entire spiritual hurricane, and the originally calm spiritual hurricane seemed to have formed at this moment.

    Spiritual power began to revolve around the middle-aged man from slow to fast, as if forming a huge vortex.

    And in the central area of ??the spiritual power vortex, middle-aged people have to withstand an extremely huge spiritual impact almost every moment.

    In his body, almost with every breath, he will absorb an incomparably huge capacity.

    I don''t know if it is an illusion. During the whole process of absorbing the spiritual energy, the middle-aged person seems to have a bigger body than before.

    And under the condition of absorbing such a huge spiritual power, even if he has a strong cultivation base, his physique is relatively special. The very tough middle-aged people feel that as the spiritual power enters the body, their body is about to be affected. The feeling of bursting.

    However, his expression on his face did not change much, he was still very focused and serious.

    Moreover, the speed of absorbing spiritual power did not slow down.

    In this state of almost disregarding the consequences, soon, the spiritual hurricane that had just gathered was almost completely absorbed into the body of the middle-aged person.

    And the body of the middle-aged man, at this time, looked almost like a balloon, which was several times bigger than before.

    However, after the middle-aged man absorbed all the spiritual energy and slowly exhaled a few breaths, his body began to slowly recover.

    It''s just that if someone is in front of a middle-aged person, they can feel an extremely terrifying aura.

    As if the middle-aged man himself is a bomb that can explode at any time, it makes people feel a kind of creepy feeling.

    The clothes on his body were windless, and his hair seemed to be blown by a gale, constantly dancing, like a madman.

    In fact, because the middle-aged person instantly absorbed the extremely huge aura, he couldn''t perfectly control the aura accumulated in his body at this time, and that''s why he created the situation today.

    ...

    Now, the immense aura has been completely absorbed by the middle-aged person into his body.

    And such a huge spiritual power also made him unable to perfectly control all the spiritual qi in his body at this time.

    The inadvertent leak of a trace of spiritual energy caused him to feel like a madman now, making people feel more sharp-edged.

    It''s just that the aura that was originally leaked because of the inability to control the aura has gradually changed.

    Soon, as if being drawn by a special breath and strength, his powerful aura began to gradually change.

    The original aura seemed to be a bomb that would explode at any time, but as he slowly changed, his aura seemed to continue to condense.

    Over time the original violent momentum gradually solidified, and the leaked spiritual power began to converge continuously, as if it turned into an invisible sharp sword.

    With the change of momentum, the whole middle-aged person seems to have changed with the momentum.

    At this moment, he seemed to be no longer a possible person, but a sharp sword.

    Spiritual energy gathered and surged around him, turning into a bright sword light that seemed to penetrate the sky and the earth!

    The surrounding space seemed to be under unbearable tremendous pressure at this moment, and the space began to slowly twist.

    As if there is a sharp sword, breaking through the shackles of space and time, coming from far away time and space.

    As the momentum continues to condense, the invisible sword seems to gradually become tangible.

    If you look from a distance, you can see that on the top of the distant mountain range, there is a sharp sword that is several feet long, constantly huffing the sword light.

    As if to split the mountains below with a sword in half!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1217ï¼š Not intended to kill

    In fact, it is naturally impossible for middle-aged people to really do this.

    After all, in order to stabilize the foundation of the sect, he even gave up controlling the heaven and earth treasures that are blessed by the will of heaven and earth.

    Now it is natural that he will not personally destroy the foundation of the sect that he is about to complete and that has been stabilized.

    And the reason why he condensed the aura of a sharp sword is entirely because of his strength and cultivation, so that he can only condense the aura of a long sword, but cannot condense into other forms of aura.

    After all, his life''s cultivation is entirely based on swords.

    And the only aura he can gather is like a real sword, with a sharp edge and going forward courageously.

    Apart from this, he does not have any other aura to condense.

    In other words, if he abandons the concentration of sword power, it means that he has given up his lifelong dedication to the sword, and it also means that he has given up his lifelong persistence.

    This is naturally unacceptable to him.

    So even if he wasn''t fighting with people at this time, the momentum he had gathered was still indomitable, slashing all the swords in the world.

    Naturally, this will create the illusion that he wants to split the mountains in front of him.

    However, middle-aged people naturally know what they are doing at this time.

    Although all his sword power has been extremely condensed, but it does not represent the condensing of the sword intent of killing the mind.

    It also means that he is not really going to hurt anything at this time.

    It''s just that even if he doesn''t have the killing intent in his heart, the condensed sword power can still make people feel a very sharp aura.

    People can''t help but want to avoid, shrink back.

    Fortunately, there was no other person nearby at this time, and no one could really feel this shocking horror sword.

    The process of sword power condensation seems to be very slow, but the speed of its condensation is not slow.

    In just a few breaths, the sword power has grown from nothing, and by this time it has almost condensed into a real sword entity.

    However, at this time, the condensed sword power of the middle-aged man, although no intention of killing was injected into it.

    But it is still almost the limit he can do at this time.

    After all, if it weren''t for the aura in this area, it had already been baptized by the Spirit Gathering Stone, and it had become particularly pure.

    I''m afraid he can''t do it like this, instantly absorbing all the aura within a radius of tens of kilometers, and condensing it into such a terrifying sword.

    Of course, if it is a real battle, the sword power that middle-aged people can gather is far more terrifying than at this time.

    The reason for this situation was that he himself didn''t want to hurt anything at this time, so he spent more energy on controlling the sword.

    This also resulted in the fact that although his will and spirit have reached the limit, the condensed sword power is not the reason for the limit he can achieve.

    If he hadn''t considered not harming anything, his will and mental power could naturally be placed entirely on the condensed sword power, instead of dividing most of it to control the sword power.

    The sword power that was condensed at that time, because there was no restraint, was naturally far stronger and more terrifying than it is now.

    Even the entire mountain range below may be torn a little bit in the process of the sword power condensing, until it is completely broken in the end.

    And from this, it can be seen how terrifying the force that can be exerted if it is a sword force that is gathered with all its strength and contains the meaning of killing and killing.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1218ï¼š Array activation

    In other words, this sudden burst of energy may not cause any harm to the real matter itself.

    But it can cause very serious harm to humans like Li Yue, or various creatures with souls and consciousness.

    It is even serious enough to exclude the soul and consciousness from the human body!

    This is undoubtedly a very terrifying force.

    Fortunately, middle-aged people use this power not to cause harm to anyone.

    And he didn''t even know the existence of Li Yue.

    That''s why he really used this ability, because in his own perception, there was almost no monster beast with consciousness within a radius of tens of kilometers near this mountain range.

    This also means that even if he uses such power, it will not really hurt anyone else.

    However, he did not know that there was a human consciousness in the stone stele that he had just placed before.

    However, fortunately, Li Yue''s consciousness is strong enough that it cannot be shaken by such a level of power.

    Therefore, all development at this time is still continuing to develop according to the middle-aged person''s own vision!

    With a horrible wave of intangible energy burst out suddenly, and began to sweep towards the surroundings.

    Although it did not cause much reaction to real things, the fragments of the spirit gathering stones that were arranged by middle-aged people around the mountains had some strange changes.

    And this change is exactly what middle-aged people expect to see.

    Because the reason why he gathered such a huge sword power is to make all the Spirit Gathering Stones that he arranged around him react together.

    In other words, the huge sword power he gathered was to make up for the fact that he alone could not activate all the arranged spirit gathering stones at the same time!

    ...

    The invisible energy swept to the surroundings, and almost instantly, it swept to the location of the spiritual gathering stone that the middle-aged had arranged in advance.

    In the next moment, it seemed that the invisible energy instantly reacted with the spirit gathering stone arranged by the middle-aged.

    At the moment when the spirit gathering stone is exposed to invisible energy fluctuations, the strange runes drawn on it by the middle-aged people seem to be instantly activated by some strange energy, emitting dazzling fluorescence.

    Even at the moment when the rune emits fluorescence, almost this piece of spirit gathering stone begins to emit a dazzling light.

    It''s just that the rune is activated first, and then the whole piece of the spirit stone is activated.

    The middle-aged man originally arranged dozens of spiritual gathering stones around the mountains in advance.

    At this moment, it was activated almost instantaneously after being swept by this invisible energy at the same time.

    Runes that are not exactly the same, exude the same dazzling light.

    Even the whole piece of the Spirit Gathering Stone exudes the same dazzling light.

    Looking down from the sky, it looks like there are dozens of stars shining brightly below.

    Moreover, as the light blooms, a special energy spreads out from the Spirit Gathering Stone.

    This energy, as if following the ground, like an earthworm shuttled through the ground, began to spread to the surroundings.

    And the direction of its spread is actually the direction where the nearest piece of Spirit Gathering Stone is located.

    This energy beam, which also emits fluorescence, does not spread very fast, but it is not very slow.

    It began to spread to the surroundings at a speed faster than that of humans running at full strength.

    Therefore, although the distance between each piece of gathering spirit stone is not very far, but it also took a full tens of seconds to complete the real spread.

    And in the following, the energy that radiated light completely spread to the place where the nearest Spirit Gathering Stone was and overlapped with another Spirit Gathering Stone.

    It also means that two adjacent spirit gathering stones are completely connected by this energy.

    Moreover, it is not just that two adjacent spirit gathering stones are connected together. Almost all adjacent spirit gathering stones are connected by this special energy at this time.

    And this also caused a very strange phenomenon.

    Dozens of Spirit Gathering Stones are distributed around the entire mountain range. There were no rules among the Spirit Gathering Stones, but at this time they were all connected by this strange energy.

    The fragments of the spirit-gathering stone that originally existed alone as an individual seemed to become a whole at this moment.

    And looking down on the sky, the whole scene has an inexplicable sense of harmony.

    Every piece of Spirit Gathering Stone shining with dazzling light is like a star in the night sky with shining light.

    Connecting all the stars is like forming a special star map image.

    It is full of harmony and mystery.

    It seems that every star has a special resonance because of the connection of this light beam!

    It seems that from this moment on, the breath direction of the entire mountain range has changed because of this wonderful "star map".

    ...

    When dozens of spirit gathering stones were completely connected, all the spirit gathering stones emitted a more dazzling light in an instant.

    Like a dazzling spotlight, it shone toward the sky.

    Seen from the sky, it seems as if there are dozens of beams of light, straight into the sky from the ground.

    The dazzling beam of light rushed straight into the sky, causing tremendous changes in the entire mountain area!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1219ï¼š Spiritual Convergence

    The sudden appearance of the dazzling star map seemed to break the tranquility around the mountains in an instant.

    It even stimulates the flow direction of the breath and spiritual energy around the entire mountain range.

    In an instant, it seemed as if a powerful vortex was produced in the central area of ??all the light nodes.

    The surrounding spiritual energy, attracted by this strong vortex in an instant, began to converge towards the center of the vortex.

    And the place where they gather is the Spirit-Gathering Stone Stele connected by all the Spirit-Gathering Stone Fragments, which is the stone stele where consciousness is.

    In the next moment, countless heaven and earth auras are gathering from all directions following the vortex.

    Including the Qi of the Earth Vein below the ground, it is also affected by this vortex, and it accelerates from the ground to flow into the stele.

    In an instant, the absorption speed of spiritual power was increased several times, so that Li Yue, who was a spiritual gathering stone, also felt the growth rate of his perception power, which had been greatly improved!

    Moreover, as Li Yue absorbs the spiritual energy faster, the speed at which he releases the spiritual energy after purification has gradually become faster!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it immediately. UU Read www.uukahnshu.com, everyone, wait and read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1220ï¼š Real illusion

    Not only was it just opening the phantom array in the sect''s large array before.

    Even the phantom array is not fully opened.

    If the phantom array in the Zongmen Grand Formation is fully opened, the whole Zongmen and even the entire mountain range can be hidden, hidden in some kind of illusion.

    Whether it is a mortal or a cultivator in the cultivation world, it is almost difficult to see through the phantom array that covers the mountains and see the sects hidden in the mountains.

    However, at this time, it simply opened a magical array.

    It can stop some mortals and cultivators who are not strong.

    However, if a cultivator reaches the level of a middle-aged person, it is easy to find the existence of the sect in the mountains as long as he carefully explores it with his spiritual sense.

    Therefore, when leaving the sect, to find a real way to limit the gathering of spirit stones.

    In order to prevent the aura here from being discovered, the only thing middle-aged people can do is to open all the big formations of the sect.

    It includes not only the magic array that has been opened before, but also the defense and attack array contained therein.

    In short, the middle-aged man is ready to let the sect fully open its defenses.

    Now that he was ready to open all the sects, the middle-aged man did not hesitate too much.

    The volley stood in the void.

    The middle-aged man quickly made all kinds of strange gestures on his hands, pinching all kinds of magic decisions.

    At the same time, his spiritual consciousness was released instantly, covering the entire mountain range.

    At the next moment, the middle-aged man is ready to start the various large formations hidden in the sect.

    As the middle-aged man drew the sect huge array hidden between the mountains.

    In an instant, the aura between the entire mountain range seemed to be instantly aroused by a certain special aura.

    The spiritual energy between the mountains began to surge strongly in an instant.

    As if it contained some kind of wild beast.

    Between the violent surges of spiritual energy, the entire mountain range soaring into the clouds seemed to be surrounded by surges of spiritual energy at this moment.

    In just an instant, the ten-thousand-foot mountain was completely shrouded in spiritual energy and almost completely disappeared.

    ...

    However, after the spiritual energy enveloped the entire mountain range, everything was not over yet.

    At this time, although the aura completely covered the entire mountain range, from the outside, it was almost impossible to see the scene between the mountains surrounded by the aura like clouds.

    But this kind of strange scene can naturally easily attract the attention of others.

    This is contrary to the idea that middle-aged people want to hide the mountains completely without attracting anyone''s attention.

    However, this is because the magic array has not been fully opened yet.

    The next moment, the rich aura that enveloped the mountains seemed to have undergone a strange change.

    Between the aura changes, starting from the central area of ??the mountain, a false image slowly began to emerge.

    The reason why it is easy to see at this time is that the picture that has just emerged is relatively false.

    It''s all because of the emergence of the scene, which is in sharp contrast with the surroundings.

    Between the two, it seems that they are not next to each other. Naturally, people can find the flaws and the falsehoods at a glance.

    However, the false images condensed and emerging from the spiritual energy did not stop.

    Instead, it continues to emerge, gradually spreading to all directions of the entire mountain range.

    It is like a strange mirage scene formed around the mountains.

    The scene, which was originally so strong that it was almost condensed into substance, was completely covered by another false image.

    What is shown in the false image is a very ordinary mountain range.

    Although the mountain range is very high, it is almost as high as the mountain range that was hidden before.

    But at this time, the bottom of the mountain range has become larger, and the area occupied is even larger.

    From the perspective of the two mountain ranges as a whole, it is difficult to regard such two mountain ranges as the same mountain range.

    In short, the false mountain range emerging at this moment is obviously different from the previous mountain range.

    In the false image, the richness of the aura between the mountains has changed significantly from the previous real scene.

    At this time, no matter how you look at it, this mountain range is exactly the same as the ordinary mountain range in the world, although it is also full of heaven and earth aura.

    But there is no difference between the richness and the normal other mountains.

    It seems that from this moment on, this place has completely fallen into a kind of false illusion.

    And because this image is false, but it is extremely real, enough to be false.

    What''s more, what is shrouded in it is a real mountain range.

    Therefore, ordinary cultivators, even if they use divine sense to probe, it is difficult to find the real mountain range shrouded in illusion.

    The so-called true and false, false and true.

    Sometimes, the coexistence of truth and falsehood makes it harder for people to discover the anomaly.

    At this moment, the illusion of the sect was completely opened by the middle-aged person.

    Outside the real mountain range, there is an image of a false mountain range shrouded in it.

    And these images are created by the phantom array relying on a large amount of heaven and earth aura.

    Not only can it give people a sense of reality.

    Even the image of the mountains condensed by the aura of heaven and earth, to a certain extent, is real.

    If you really touch or land on a mountain, it can give you a feeling that this mountain is real.

    Because the entire false mountain range is not just a false image, because of the existence of spiritual energy, it has become real.

    It''s just that the scenes surrounding the mountains are real. Among the mountains are the false mountains that are shrouded in them.

    ...

    It can be said that the real role of the phantom array at this time is not just to put a false image on the real mountain range.

    Because even though this is true, someone who falls on a mountain peak or uses the divine sense to see it can easily detect the anomaly.

    And the real function of this phantom array is actually on the periphery of the real mountain range, and then put on a real "shell" condensed from the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.

    And with such a real shell, whether it is the spiritual consciousness of the cultivator or the real coming to the mountain, it is actually difficult to find that this is just a false image!

    And this naturally can also play a better hiding effect, and truly display the power of the magic array!

    Of course, this way of condensing heaven and earth auras and turning falsehoods into real phantom formations consumes a huge amount of power.

    In the past, if it weren''t for the real sect crisis, it would naturally be impossible to open it all the time.

    After all, every minute and every second consumes a huge amount of aura.

    But at this time, there is the existence of the gathering spirit stone, not to mention that it was only during the time when the middle-aged people went out to find a way to restrict the gathering spirit stone, the phantom array had been opened.

    Even if such a phantom array has been opened for thousands of years, it can fully support it and will not let the spiritual energy in the mountains dry up due to the consumption of the phantom array.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1221ï¼š Middle-aged leave

    At this time, the aura of heaven and earth in the mountains was enough to support the huge consumption when the phantom array was always open.

    Even if the consumption of the phantom array can really make the richness of the spiritual energy no longer grow in days, middle-aged people may not have to go out to find ways to limit the spiritual gathering and spiritual energy at all.

    All you need to do is to keep the phantom array open and consume the aura of heaven and earth.

    But the fact is naturally not so that can be easily solved.

    Although the phantom array can consume a large amount of heaven and earth aura, it even caused the aura in the sect to gradually become exhausted.

    But this was when there was no Spirit Gathering Stone in the previous sect.

    At that time, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth could only gradually generate and gather because of the gradual evolution of the earth energy of the mountains.

    After the aura is consumed, it takes a period of time to recover before it can be enveloped by the aura again.

    If there is a phantom array that consumes a large amount of heaven and earth aura, then the speed of aura generation and replenishment cannot keep up with the consumption of the phantom array, and the aura will be exhausted.

    In the end, the phantom array may also be unable to continue to maintain its open state due to exhaustion of aura.

    But now, because of the existence of the Spirit Gathering Stone in the sect, the speed of the formation of heaven and earth aura is already countless times faster than normal.

    Not only can it fully support the massive consumption of the phantom array that has been turned on.

    Even this point of consumption, for the speed at which the aura is generated, is just a dime among the nine cows, and it doesn''t matter at all.

    Therefore, even if the magic array has been open for thousands of years.

    The aura of heaven and earth in the mountains will not decline.

    There will even be more and more gatherings because of the passage of time.

    Therefore, at this time, middle-aged people can only find a way to truly restrain the spiritual gathering and spiritual energy.

    Of course, this is not without any benefits at all. After all, this situation also means that the phantom array that used to consume a lot of spiritual energy can be kept open at this time.

    I have to say, this is like suddenly becoming a nouveau riche.

    The originally limited wealth seems to have become infinite at this time.

    The large consumption that I didn''t dare to experience before can be experienced at this time.

    Even if you are spending a lot of time at all times, your wealth is still growing, as if there is no real time to spend.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1222ï¼š Perception bottleneck

    As the middle-aged person left, there was once again only Li Yue left in the sect.

    The only difference is that this time, although Li Yue himself is only left, he is not enclosed in the bottom of the lake.

    At this time, Li Yue can not only truly feel everything around him, but also constantly absorb the earth veins in the mountains connected to him to grow himself.

    So, even at this time, the middle-aged man will never return.

    Li Yue can also rely on constantly absorbing energy and strengthening his own ability to change his state of being unable to move freely at this time.

    However, this may take long enough to be done.

    After all, even at this time, Li Yue, as he continues to absorb energy, his perception can be improved at an extremely fast rate almost every second.

    However, it would take a long enough period of time to make Li Yue''s essence as a stone change dramatically at this time.

    But for Li Yue, this period of time is long.

    However, it was infinitely better than before, in the deep water, unable to absorb energy quickly, and unable to feel other things.

    Therefore, at this moment, Li Yue did not feel too lonely.

    At least, as Li Yue''s perception has just been continuously improved, he can already feel everything within a radius of 100 meters easily.

    And as Li Yue''s perception continues to spread around, it also gives Li Yue a feeling of gradually beginning to explore the world.

    This sect, the scene in this mountain range at this time, is also the first real experience for Li Yue.

    At the same time, Li Yue also felt the difference between this world and the world he was in before.

    Perhaps this world is indeed the same as the world of cultivating immortals described in some of the cultivating novels I have read.

    With all kinds of immortal techniques, even Li Yue felt the effect of "array technique" for the first time.

    Although, the surrounding bright sword light that was transformed from spiritual power and shuttled continuously, perhaps its power would not pose any threat to Li Yue himself.

    But this does not require people to manipulate it personally. It is like an "automated" scenario, but it also makes Li Yue very curious.

    After all, there should be no computers in the world of science and technology, and no systems for "intelligent manipulation" in this world.

    So all of this should be due to a special formation!

    At this time, Li Yue was not only very curious about the cultivation system that this world could transform mortals into "immortals", but also very curious about the "formation" system derived from this world.

    At this time, Li Yue may be able to take advantage of the present to carefully feel how these formations are formed.

    ...

    Once again, only Li Yue was left, but he did not make Li Yue feel very lonely as he was in the bottom of the water before.

    Because he was in a fairy mountain, although there was no other person, Li Yue could use his ever-increasing perception to feel everything around him.

    At this time, Li Yue, who has fully revealed his ontological characteristics, has grown at a speed different from the previous ones.

    Almost every minute and every second, Li Yue''s perception has improved significantly.

    In just less than a few days, Li Yue''s perception has been continuously strengthened, so that he can feel everything within a kilometer radius.

    At this time, Li Yue could almost rely on his own perception to clearly feel the general situation of the entire mountain range.

    Of course, this level of perception is still not enough for Li Yue, because such perception can only perceive the environment of the entire mountain range on the surface, and cannot truly be the same as Li Yue''s previous mental power. , Can go deep underground and perceive the underground situation.

    Naturally, it was impossible for Li Yue to perceive the details of the formation hidden in this mountain range.

    Fortunately, after the previous mental growth, Li Yue lacked patience the most.

    Therefore, he has enough patience to wait for his perception to continue to increase as he absorbs energy.

    Li Yue knows that one day, his perception can be enhanced to the extent that he really feels everything.

    With this idea, Li Yue has almost forgotten the constant passing of time.

    Soon, a year''s time has quietly passed by in a blink of an eye.

    During this year, as Li Yue continued to absorb energy, his perception increased to a great extent, and he could clearly feel the range of tens of kilometers in radius.

    However, after the perception reached this level, the growth rate gradually slowed down.

    Compared to the ability to increase the perception speed of several meters in the previous day, it is difficult to increase the perception of one meter within a few days at this time.

    However, the gradual slowdown in the growth rate of perception is not completely unacceptable to Li Yue.

    He clearly understands that everything has a limit.

    For example, at this time, my perception has almost reached a bottleneck state.

    And to break through the bottleneck state, it requires not only a lot of time, but also a special understanding of the nature of perception.

    ...

    One year is not long, but it is also not short.

    At least, from the fact that Li Yue could only feel everything within a range of 100 meters before, to now can feel everything within a range of tens of kilometers, we can see the huge gap.

    And such a huge gap, Li Yue gradually accumulated bit by bit.

    However, he can also feel that after his perception has grown to the present level, he has fallen into a bottleneck state that is difficult to continue to grow.

    This is not unfamiliar to Li Yue.

    After all, In fact, to some extent, the perception power has many similarities with the mental power that Li Yue used to use before.

    Its primary function is to perceive the surrounding environment and use it to explore the surrounding situation.

    However, just as the mental power can even be attached to certain things after it is strong to a certain bottom, the more Li can manipulate it as he pleases.

    After the perception has grown to a certain level, it can also be used to manipulate other things.

    But it''s just that the difficulty of using perception to manipulate things is much more difficult than using mental power to manipulate things!

    At least, after a year, although Li Yue''s perception has steadily increased, he still can''t really manipulate other things.

    And Li Yue also knew that perhaps the breakthrough of the perceptual bottleneck would involve manipulating things.

    Perhaps until the moment when Li Yue can truly use his perception to manipulate things, it is also the moment when his perception has a real breakthrough!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1223ï¼š time flies

    In this case, time once again passed quickly like flowing water.

    Soon, another three years have passed.

    But four years have passed, but the middle-aged person has never returned here.

    Sometimes, Li Yue couldn''t help feeling whether the middle-aged man had an accident outside.

    Otherwise, why did the other party never come back even after several years have passed.

    After all, according to Li Yue''s vision, the other party can walk with swords, even if the distance is tens of thousands of kilometers, I am afraid it will not take a day to return here.

    Could it be that the other party can''t even spare a day?

    Or did he have already had an unexpected situation outside and couldn''t really come back here?

    Of course, Li Yue doesn''t care much about whether the middle-aged person can still return here.

    In the past three years, Li Yue''s main thing is to continue to absorb energy and grow himself.

    It''s just that because he himself is a gathering spirit stone, while he is growing continuously, what makes a huge change at the same time is the richness of the spiritual energy around the mountains.

    At this time, if someone really comes here, they will find that the aura here is hundreds of times richer than the outside world.

    The enormous aura of heaven and earth is flooded between the mountains.

    Because of the constraints of the Spirit Gathering Array on the periphery, the rich aura could not pour outward, all gathered together.

    And the sheer magnitude of the aura has caused the aura between the entire mountain range to have almost undergone a huge change in nature.

    The aura of heaven and earth is almost condensed into substance, and every once in a while, it will be like rain, turning into a substantive aura like rain.

    Aura rain falls on the ground of the mountains, penetrates into the veins, transforms into the air of the veins, and blends into the mountains.

    After that, the gradual growth of the earth vein energy also allowed Li Yue to absorb energy at a significant increase.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1224ï¼š Transform oneself

    Perhaps it is a better way to change the essence of one''s life and become a living body in another sense.

    Just like in "Journey to the West", changing from a stone to a stone monkey is a change in the essence of life.

    It''s just that the stone in "Journey to the West", I don''t know how long it has been before, after absorbing enough heaven and earth aura, the essence of the sun and the moon, successfully breaking through the essence of its own life, from a stone to a stone. monkey.

    And Li Yue, if he wants to break through his life essence in the same way, it may take an extremely long time.

    However, Li Yue naturally couldn''t wait for such a long time.

    Fortunately, compared to the spiritual stone that can evolve into a stone monkey in "Journey to the West", Li Yue has an advantage that it can''t compare at all.

    That is, in this stone, there is Li Yue''s consciousness!

    Among all things in the world, I want to use the aura of heaven and earth to break through my own limits and transform my life form.

    In fact, there is a limitation that is not considered a limitation, and that is to give birth to a consciousness with sufficient wisdom.

    Only with a high level of wisdom and consciousness can one truly take the initiative to absorb the spiritual energy of the surrounding world and change the nature of one''s life.

    Even those plant spirits, before truly breaking through the essence of their own lives, also need to give birth to real consciousness, so that they can become unique creatures like spirits after absorbing a large amount of heaven and earth aura.

    Therefore, at any time, the birth of true consciousness is the most basic condition for changing the nature of one''s life.

    At this time, Li Yue, who had become a stone, had inadvertently satisfied this basic condition well.

    As a real human being, the wisdom possessed by his consciousness is naturally not comparable to that of other newly born consciousnesses.

    Even, once as an existence with strong strength in itself, Li Yue''s consciousness has a better understanding of how to do it in order to quickly increase his strength.

    He also understands how to absorb the surrounding heaven and earth aura more quickly, and how to use the surrounding heaven and earth aura to completely change himself and allow himself to break through the essence of life at this time.

    Just as at this time, after absorbing energy and heaven and earth aura, Li Yue not only used it to enhance his perception, but also used the heaven and earth aura to wash himself, in an attempt to change his life essence by relying on the heaven and earth aura.

    Although, perhaps because of the relatively short time, the effect of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth to change the essence of one''s life is not too ideal.

    However, Li Yue still saw the hope that he could truly transform.

    Because as Li Yue continued to use the spirit of heaven and earth to wash himself, he found that in his originally only solid stone, vital cells that seemed to be able to nurture life were gradually born.

    ¡­

    Of course, at this time, the distance has completely changed all the essence of itself, and there is still an extremely distant distance.

    However, when a trace of vigorous cells were really born in his body, Li Yue still felt very excited.

    Because it proves that he is working in the right direction.

    Even though he is a stone that hardly contains any life, he can still nurture a real life in the stone with the nourishment of a lot of heaven and earth aura.

    It''s just that, after several years of nurturing heaven and earth''s spiritual energy, very few active cells appeared in it.

    If you want to completely change all of your own nature and make yourself fully alive, then you can imagine how long it will take.

    I am afraid that it will take hundreds or even thousands of years to truly breed real life in the body.

    However, this is the reason why this stone has Li Yue''s consciousness and actively absorbs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to nurture itself.

    If, as described in "Journey to the West", only rely on passively absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and the moon, until a real life like the stone monkey is born.

    It may really need to be described in the book. From the beginning of the world, after countless years, a stone monkey was finally born.

    The long years it has gone through can only be calculated by Huiyuan!

    The number of heaven and earth is one yuan at the age of 129,600 years.

    It is conceivable that the stone monkey in "Journey to the West" took a long time from being conceived to being born.

    At this time, Li Yue only needed hundreds of thousands of years to change the nature of his life and transform from a rock into a real life.

    No matter how you look at it, Li Yue''s rate of transformation is already very fast.

    However, even so fast, Li Yue still felt a little dissatisfied.

    Hundreds of years, for Li Yue, who had only spent less than a hundred years of his life before, can already be regarded as a long life of several lifetimes.

    If it really takes hundreds of years to transform from a new person into a human being and have the ability to act freely, it would be difficult for Li Yue to accept it.

    ¡­

    Therefore, what Li Yue can do at this time is to find a way to speed up his transformation.

    Allow yourself to undergo a real transformation in the shortest time and become a human being again.

    Of course, there is no way to speed up the speed of its own transformation.

    At least, in Li Yue''s mind, there are several ways that he can quickly change his current form.

    And one of the simplest, and the shortest time-consuming one.

    In fact, it is a special plan made by Li Yue based on some brainstorming novels he has read before.

    That is, as in some novels, only focusing on the cultivation of the soul and consciousness, and finally making oneself cultivate into the body of the sun god.

    The reason why this plan can make Li Yue change in the shortest time is that this method does not require Li Yue to continuously absorb the spirit of heaven and earth to change his own essence. UU reading

    There is no need to spend a lot of time to wash oneself and accumulate vigorous life cells.

    All you need to do is to constantly use the aura of heaven and earth to nurture your own soul consciousness, so that even if your soul consciousness is separated from itself, you can fully fear the wind and sun in the world.

    Become the body of the sun **** in the true sense, and can walk in the world at will.

    This plan gave up the need for a long time to nurture one''s own essence, but only continued to strengthen one''s own soul consciousness, and the time spent naturally was greatly reduced.

    However, although this scheme requires less time, its side effects are naturally very obvious.

    The accumulation of soul and consciousness is already very difficult.

    Even if Li Yue has the experience of the "last life", he still has the incomparably rich aura of heaven and earth around him.

    However, it is still difficult for Li Yue to cultivate soul consciousness.

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1225ï¼š Scheme combination

    Of course, no matter how difficult it is, there will always be a moment of success.

    It''s just that the relatively large side effects begin to manifest at the moment of success.

    The so-called body of the sun **** walks in the world.

    In fact, after a person''s soul and consciousness are strong enough to a certain extent, they can escape from the body and live in the world on their own.

    Just like the ghosts in legends, as well as the night travel gods or day travel gods in myths and legends.

    Of course, the **** of night travel and the **** of day travel, in some myths and legends, are gods who inspect the evil in the world.

    But for Li Yue, he has a different understanding of Yeyoushen and Sunyoushen!

    In Li Yue¡¯s eyes, in fact, Yeyoushen is a ghost whose body is destroyed for some reason, and because his soul and consciousness are relatively strong, but not strong enough, so he is afraid of the sun and can only appear at night. .

    Compared with the night travel god, the day travel **** is more powerful. It can already walk in the world without fear of the sun''s rays, which is enough to prove the strength of his soul and consciousness.

    It''s just that, no matter it is the night travel **** or the day travel god, in fact, they themselves don''t want to appear in this form.

    But maybe due to various reasons, their bodies were destroyed, leaving only a relatively powerful soul consciousness in the world, so they can only wander in the world with the body of the soul, becoming the night travel **** or the day travel god!

    And if Li Yue chooses to abandon his own transformation and focus only on the growth of his soul and consciousness, then his subsequent situation may be similar to that of the night travel **** and day travel god.

    At first, the strength of his soul and consciousness might only support him to roam at night, fearing the sunlight during the day.

    And when the intensity of his soul and consciousness increases to a certain level, he can ignore the damage of the sun, and he can walk in the world during the day, becoming an existence like a sun travel god.

    Until the end, as Li Yue''s soul and consciousness were strong enough, he became a true Yang Shen body.

    Not only can the soul and consciousness be transformed into a real human body, walking and the world are no different from normal human beings.

    Even because of the incomparably powerful soul and consciousness, it is possible to master various powerful special abilities, turning one''s hands into a cloud, and covering one''s hands as a rain.

    ¡­

    Although, it seems that Li Yue, who has chosen to take the road of "Yang Shen", not only has the ability to break away from the stone body and walk freely in the world in the shortest time.

    After the soul and consciousness have gradually become stronger, they can control the power that is truly as powerful as the gods.

    No matter how you look at it, this is a very good thing, so what''s the weakness?

    But in fact, Li clearly understands that if his soul and consciousness are strong to a certain extent, he will never be able to return to his true body.

    Because after the soul and consciousness are strong enough, they are not something that an ordinary body can bear.

    In the end, after there is no body that can carry a strong enough soul and consciousness, one can only walk in the world with a real soul and consciousness.

    Although this can indeed allow Li to enjoy the benefits of walking freely in the world, the side effects are also very obvious. How the strength and carrying capacity of the body cannot keep up with the growth of the soul and consciousness, so in the end Li Yue can only maintain The soul form is wandering in the world.

    Although there is still a way to achieve the body of the "Yang Shen", even if it becomes the body of the Yang God, it is actually incomparable with the real body.

    Moreover, a single cultivating soul and consciousness may make rapid progress in the beginning, but its upper limit is also very low.

    Even in this world, Li Yue just reincarnated, and he did not have the invincible world, achieving the ambition of the **** of creation.

    However, Li Yue still couldn''t accept that at the beginning, he would give up the growth path afterwards and take a shortcut.

    Therefore, in Li Yue''s mind, in fact, he is still unwilling to choose to only focus on the growth of soul and consciousness, and achieve the desire to be able to walk freely in the world in the shortest possible time.

    However, Li Yue naturally knew that he didn''t need to feel too entangled about this.

    Because he already has a better choice, he can combine all the benefits.

    Can successfully have the ability to walk freely in the world in the shortest time.

    It is also not necessary to cut off the road to continue to grow in the future to some extent.

    And this method is the practice of soul and consciousness, together with the method of using the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to accumulate oneself.

    And the benefits of doing so are naturally very obvious.

    That is before the spiritual power of heaven and earth can accumulate itself to the extent that it is not enough to support itself to truly produce essential changes.

    It is entirely possible to take advantage of the strength of the soul and consciousness to break away from the restriction of the body''s inability to move freely, and to walk in the world with the body of the soul.

    At the same time, he did not give up the method of nurturing himself with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.

    Until the end, he has the ability to transform himself and become a new life again!

    ¡­

    In short, at this time, Li Yue''s final vision is to strengthen the soul and consciousness together with the method to nurture oneself.

    And the plan of enhancing soul consciousness can undoubtedly give oneself the ability to escape from the shackles of the immovable body in a shorter time.

    However, in order not to completely cut off the future growth path, the self-cultivation will not stop, but will proceed together.

    Until the moment when the original itself is a hard rock, it can also give birth to real life.

    The powerful soul and the newly conceived body are combined with each other.

    This will become Li Yue''s true "messenger" in the world in the future!

    Moreover, in fact, in Li Yue''s plan, there is a more crazy plan.

    However, this requires him to truly realize his "ambition" that he can truly walk in the world at this time before he has the opportunity to truly implement this crazy plan.

    At this time, UU read www.uukanshu. What com Li Yue needs to do is naturally to start the real implementation after he has formulated a plan to transform himself.

    Fortunately, because he himself has the memory of the "last life", implementing this plan to transform himself is not so difficult for him as a stone at this time!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1226ï¼š Use of perception

    Li Yue''s plan for himself is to allow his soul consciousness to evolve with his body, which is almost like a dead thing at this time, while absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.

    Soul consciousness can grow steadily after absorbing enough heaven and earth aura, until Li Yue''s soul consciousness can still survive and act freely after leaving this body.

    In this way, Li Yue can have the ability to roam freely with this world in the shortest time.

    Of course, having the ability to walk with the world as a soul does not mean that Li Yue''s soul consciousness is completely out of the control of this body.

    In fact, this is more like the "soul out of the body" method used by Li Yue when he was learning magic.

    That is, after the soul is strong to a certain extent, it can be freed from the shackles of the body and walk freely in the world.

    Of course, at this time, Li Yue''s plan for himself was different from the spirit "soul out of the body" method often used by Marvel World Mage.

    The most important thing is that the cultivation method that Li Yue has formulated is to truly absorb the aura of heaven and earth to use the aura of heaven and earth to enhance the energy of his own soul consciousness.

    It is not like the Marvel World Mage, the soul is only to be able to better communicate with different dimensions and better control the magical energy.

    For Li Yue, if the soul consciousness is strong to a certain extent, he can even abandon the original body and become the body of the sun god, and become a special existence that can freely roam the world.

    However, even if Li Yue had enough soul energy, he would not make such a choice.

    Because he didn''t want to completely give up this more "special" body.

    Of course, in order not to give up this more "special" body, Li Yue''s next plan naturally came into being.

    He not only needs to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, but also constantly enhance his soul consciousness.

    At the same time, it is necessary to use the absorbed heaven and earth aura to continuously nurture this "special" body.

    Although this body is a stone with relatively solid molecular forms, it hardly has much vitality.

    But the aura of heaven and earth is the most bizarre energy between heaven and earth, and it has the powerful ability to change the nature of certain things.

    And with the aura of heaven and earth, even the stone body of Li Yue can have enough activity at a certain moment, and even turn decay into a miracle, transforming into a living body with real life and action capabilities.

    However, this time may be very long.

    According to Li Yue''s prediction at this time, it would probably take hundreds of years or even thousands of years.

    ...

    However, no matter how long the time is, there is always time to pass.

    Therefore, Li Yue did not directly retreat because of such a long time and chose to back down.

    It is to prepare the two programs of nurturing the body and strengthening the soul, to work together.

    In that way, he can not only have the ability to travel the world with a soul in the shortest time, but also not give up his own transformation and evolution.

    For Li Yue, this can be regarded as a solution that has the best of both worlds.

    So Li Yue naturally has no hesitation.

    And in fact, before the growth of his perception has really reached the bottleneck state, Li Yue has already begun to follow this plan.

    While enhancing one''s own perception, while enhancing the strength of the soul, while nurturing oneself.

    This can be said to be a situation of one mind and three purposes. For Li Yue, who has a stronger consciousness than ordinary people, it is not a difficult thing to do.

    Even if he maintains a state of one mind and three purposes, for Li Yue, he will not feel any difficulties.

    Therefore, before Li Yue''s perception increased to a bottleneck, Li Yue had maintained a state of one mind and three purposes, growing his soul, perception and nurturing himself together.

    However, compared with the rapid increase in perception, the progress of the other two is relatively slow.

    Even until this time, the perception has reached the bottleneck state at this time, but the growth of Li Yue''s soul is still not enough to support him, and he exists without this body.

    Regarding the degree of body nurturing, in these short few years, it seems that there has been no obvious progress.

    At this time, Li Yue''s solidified body was nourished by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and the energy produced was almost less than one hundred thousandth of his entire body.

    If calculated according to this degree of development, it is possible that Li Yue is completely transformed from his body, which may take hundreds of thousands of years.

    However, Li Yue knows that this is just because it is just starting to nurture itself, so the body''s activity is not so easy to produce.

    However, as Li Yue continues to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and the time to nurture himself, the rate of birth of the body''s activity will gradually increase.

    And if you take into account the condition that the aura of the surrounding world is constantly increasing, I am afraid that the time for Li Yue''s complete transformation will exceed Li Yue''s prediction.

    ...

    At this time, Li Yue''s growth in perception has reached a bottleneck. It seems that even if he wastes more energy, he cannot improve steadily and quickly as before.

    Maybe instead of wasting more energy on perception that cannot be greatly improved, it is better to focus on the other two enhancements.

    However, Li Yue did not really give up on the improvement of perception.

    Although the perception is above the scope at this time, the speed of the possible increase becomes very slow.

    But if you change it another way, perception may have an unexpected effect on Li Yue.

    For example, use today''s perception to replace the mental power that Li Yue previously controlled.

    There are more ways to control the use of perception.

    So the proper use of perception can definitely help Li Yue.

    At this time, although Li Yue hadn''t come yet, he had mastered more ways to use perception.

    But a relatively simple control method is still easy to use.

    That is to use perception to expand the range and speed of Li Yue''s absorption of heaven and earth aura.

    Furthermore, Li Yue is already experimenting with another application of perception that has a greater effect on himself.

    Use the power of perception to speed up the aura of heaven and earth to accumulate itself.

    In other words, use the perception that has reached a certain level to strengthen the speed of self-activity under the aura of heaven and earth.

    This is of great help to Li Yue''s own transformation.

    If this method of using perception is indeed feasible, then maybe the time for Li Yue''s real transformation will be even more than Li Yue''s original expectation!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1227ï¼š Absorption rate skyrocketed

    Regarding the use of perception, Li Yue naturally does not need to think too much.

    Because he has the experience of using the same powerful mental power before.

    Therefore, Li Yue can also be regarded as having a lot of experience with this special ability that can be used in place of mental power.

    And this ability to use perception instead of mental power to increase the range and speed of one''s absorption of heaven and earth aura is actually just a method of using the mental power that Li Yue once controlled.

    Use enough mental power to envelop the energy within a range of the body to create a circular barrier like a filter.

    Then he controlled the mental barrier to shrink quickly, filtering out everything except the energy he needed, and only retaining the energy or matter he needed.

    Then absorb the energy after filtering into one''s own body in an instant.

    This is the easiest way for Li Yue to use his mental power to increase the range and speed of his energy absorption.

    And this method, although it seems very common, but the effect is undoubtedly the strongest!

    How powerful is Li Yue''s spiritual power?

    That is how powerful it can cover half of the galaxy in an instant.

    Using this method, Li Yue can instantly gather all the energy and matter he needs within half a galaxy.

    Li Yue decides whether to absorb it or use it for other purposes.

    And now, although Li Yue has lost the powerful mental power that can envelop most of the galaxy in an instant, he has gained a sense of similarity.

    Although the power of perception at this time is completely incomparable with the mental power he had before.

    But the perceptual power that can cover a radius of nearly 100 kilometers is enough for Li Yue to exert a very good effect.

    Of course, using this general method of using perception to make a spherical filter screen can instantly remind the speed and range of the absorption of spiritual energy.

    Naturally, it does not mean that Li Yue can display the maximum range of perception, covering everything within a hundred kilometers.

    In real use, it may only cover a range of tens of kilometers.

    However, this is more than enough for Li Yue today.

    He doesn''t even need to cover a radius of tens of kilometers.

    Because he could feel that the area with the strongest aura around the world at this time was the area near the mountain where he was.

    It seemed that all the auras that he had released before had not poured out, but were bound by an inexplicable force that could not exceed the range of the mountain range.

    Although this phenomenon is strange, it is natural to Li Yue, and it is not enough to shock him.

    Moreover, this situation is just convenient for what Li Yue needs to do next.

    ...

    Using perception power instead of mental power, instantly gathers the aura of heaven and earth within a radius of tens of kilometers.

    For today''s Li Yue, it is not difficult.

    Therefore, the speed at which he absorbs aura at this time has been completely improved by more than one level compared to before.

    Of course, this ability is not available all the time.

    Although Li Yue''s perception is enough to support his use every moment.

    However, the surrounding heaven and earth auras could not support him to keep absorbing in this state!

    After all, even if the aura of heaven and earth within the range of the mountains is rich, it far exceeds the aura of heaven and earth outside the range of the mountains!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1228ï¼š little girl

    The huge long sword pierced the sky, and the middle-aged man left with the sword a few years ago. At this time, he also returned with the sword.

    It cut through the heavens like a stream of light, and instantly landed in the mountains, outside the gate of the sect.

    The formations that had been activated around the sect did not seem to have noticed the appearance of middle-aged people, and there was no response.

    Of course, or it can be said that these formations know that middle-aged people are not enemies, not intruders.

    In short, the return of the middle-aged man is just like when he left before, without causing too much disturbance.

    However, at this moment, for the sudden return of the middle-aged, what I care most is undoubtedly Li Yuelei who has been quietly practicing for several years.

    Although knowing that the middle-aged person who left will definitely return.

    However, Li Yue did not expect that he would come back suddenly at this moment.

    Moreover, what Li Yue didn''t expect was that the middle-aged person when he left was alone, but there was one more middle-aged person who returned here.

    At this time, returning to the mountain sect with the middle-aged was a child who seemed to be less than a few years old.

    Judging from the clothes he wears, he looks like a little homeless beggar.

    Not only does it look messy, there are even many holes in the clothes.

    But it can be vaguely seen that she is a little girl.

    Li Yue didn''t even need to guess, she could see that she should have been a child of a poor family.

    Or more likely, an orphan who has been living on the streets since he was a child.

    Little girls who are less than a few years old will lose the love of their parents and live on the streets since childhood.

    Even Li Yue couldn''t help but feel a hint of sympathy in his heart at this time.

    Or the middle-aged man also has the same sympathy for this little girl, so he will bring her who is on the street back here.

    With this in mind, Li Yue couldn''t help but have a better impression of this middle-aged man.

    Although Li clearly knew that even on the peaceful earth where he had lived before, the same thing could not be completely avoided.

    What''s more, in this special world full of unknown power.

    As we all know, in troubled times, ordinary people''s lives are even more difficult.

    All kinds of things that make people feel sympathetic also happen frequently.

    And in this world where there are practitioners, peace is even more hard-won, and the situation that people have been displaced from childhood may be unavoidable at all.

    This situation is something that cannot be changed by one person.

    Therefore, Li Yue is not surprised that there will be children in this world who have been on the streets since childhood!

    However, for this cultivator who possesses extraordinary powers, and a compassionate middle-aged man, Li Yue naturally felt a little surprised.

    After all, in Li Yue''s impression, in a world with a system of cultivating immortals, immortal cultivators should not care very much about the lives or lives of mortals.

    However, at this time, the world does not seem to be like this, at least this middle-aged man is not like that!

    ...

    The little girl came with the middle-aged man with a sword.

    Perhaps such a way of flying in the air is full of great shock to the little girl who is an ordinary person and has been living on the street since she was a child.

    Therefore, since landing on the ground from the air, the child has been following the middle-aged man, as if he was full of fear of the unknown in his heart.

    However, perhaps she has experienced a hard life that ordinary people can''t imagine since she was a child, so the little girl''s eyes are full of determination.

    Perhaps she knew very well that no matter what the situation she faced next was, it might be better than she continued to wander on the street, and she might even starve to death because she couldn''t find food one day.

    Therefore, although the current situation is full of fear of the unknown.

    But she still followed the middle-aged person closely, as if afraid that if she stopped, the middle-aged person would disappear from her eyes.

    At this time, the middle-aged man returned to the mountains with the little girl.

    But it seemed to completely ignore the existence of the little girl behind him.

    As before, step up the tall steps like white jade!

    His speed is not very fast, most people can easily keep up, but this is only for normal adults.

    For a little girl who is only a few years old and may have been hungry for a long time before, it is difficult to keep up with him.

    However, perhaps because of previous life experiences, even though the little girl is less than ten years old, she has a strong will comparable to that of an adult.

    So even for her, it is very difficult to keep up with middle-aged people.

    But she never thought of giving up, and she was not born at all, letting the middle-aged person slow down and wait for her.

    She just tried her best to follow the middle-aged man in front of her step by step.

    As if she would lose the middle-aged figure as long as she paused for a moment.

    In this way, the middle-aged man walked slowly on the stone steps as if there was no one.

    Behind him, a little girl, step by step, just seemed to feel very difficult to follow him and move upward.

    Stone steps as high as hundreds of feet, for a normal adult, I am afraid it would be very difficult to walk up in one breath.

    But for middle-aged people who have great power, it''s not a problem at all.

    However, for some malnourished little girls behind him, it is almost impossible to climb such a high level without stopping.

    ...

    Slowly, the little girl''s pace became more and more difficult.

    As if every step is taken, one has to endure great pain and powerlessness.

    And the middle-aged person in front of her still seemed completely unaware of it, and the steps under her feet were still as before, showing no signs of slowing down.

    However, the little girl''s thin body seems to fall due to weakness in the next moment.

    But the firmness in her gaze remained undiminished.

    She strode hard and followed the middle-aged person, as if she had no intention of stopping the middle-aged person and waiting for her to rest.

    Even Li Yue, who had been observing all this with perception, couldn''t help being surprised by the little girl''s firm will.

    However, the steps that are a hundred feet high are only a half-and-a-half at this time.

    There is still a long way to go up the steps.

    Moreover, Li Yue had discovered at this time that although the little girl''s will was very strong, with her thin physique at this time, it was almost impossible to truly climb such a high level in one breath.

    What''s more, she had to speed up her pace at this time to keep up with the middle-aged person in front of her.

    Even at this moment, the little girl is not moving forward with strength, but moving forward with firm will.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1229ï¼š A test of will?

    Perhaps, if under normal circumstances, the little girl had already had insufficient strength due to physical reasons at this time to continue climbing.

    But the extremely firm will seemed to have surpassed her body''s endurance limit, allowing her to continue to move and climb upwards.

    However, at this time, every step she took, she had to endure tremendous difficulties.

    It seemed that the next moment, she was about to fall down due to lack of strength, completely losing the support of strength.

    Every step we take seems very difficult.

    And at this time, she still needs to keep up with the pace of the middle-aged people in front of her, which undoubtedly makes things more difficult, almost impossible to do.

    In Li Yue''s feelings, it may be the limit of a little girl to be able to persist until now.

    And it is the ultimate state of combining her physique and will.

    If it hadn''t had a stronger and firmer will than a normal adult, maybe the little girl would have fallen down because of lack of physical strength.

    The reason why she didn''t fall at this time was entirely because of her strong will as a support.

    However, if this continues, perhaps her strong will will not be able to continue.

    And more importantly, it may cause irreparable damage to the little girl''s body.

    Originally, in Li Yue''s expectation, perhaps this was just a test of the will of the little girl by the middle-aged.

    Li Yue guessed that the middle-aged people might stop this test if they feel that the little girl has reached the limit.

    And the will shown by the little girl itself is very good, she is young, but the will shown has surpassed most adults.

    For Li Yue, if it was really a test for the little girl at this time, he might have been very satisfied with the little girl''s performance.

    Naturally, because of such a test, the little girl''s body would suffer irreparable damage.

    Therefore, in Li Yue''s cognition, it feels that middle-aged people will also stop testing the little girl because of this, so as not to really harm the little girl''s body.

    However, after waiting for a while, Li Yue found that the middle-aged man seemed to have no intention of stopping at all.

    As if he had forgotten about him, there was still a little girl following.

    This kind of situation made Li Yuedu feel a little surprised. Does the middle-aged person really have to wait for the little girl to endure the test before she can''t hold on to the fall?

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1230ï¼š Qiyunhua Golden Dragon

    Before coming here with the middle-aged people, when the middle-aged people rescued her, she already knew that the middle-aged people had extraordinary powers called "fairies".

    And everything after that is enough to prove that middle-aged people have very powerful power.

    You can take your own sword and ride the wind in a remote place, and in less than a quarter of an hour, you can cross thousands of miles of void and come to this place, which is above the Xianjia Mountain Range.

    The little girl doesn''t know exactly where it is, but she knows clearly that if she wants to change her destiny and does not want to return to the previous wandering life, then she must go all out to seize this opportunity to change her destiny.

    In fact, the performance of little girls is more eye-catching than most adults.

    Unfortunately, I don''t know if the middle-aged person is too harsh, or there is a special reason.

    In short, until the little girl had tried her best, she didn''t have any intention to help or end the test.

    Therefore, Li Yue, who "watched" all this, was prepared to help the little girl because of his sympathy for the little girl in his heart and the boredom of maintaining the state of cultivation for a long time, so that she could really get through it. An entry test.

    So in the next moment, Li Yue used his abilities to manipulate the buried spiritual energy in the mountains, and began to follow the flow between the mountains, and finally gathered in the direction of the little girl.

    The strength of the veins contained in the mountains and its strength?

    Even before Li Yue came here, the power of the mountains here, if concentrated on one person, would not be easily absorbed by ordinary people.

    After Li Yue''s arrival, because of his special attributes, the power of the mountains was the same as the spiritual energy of the surrounding world, which was increased countless times.

    At this time, in this mountain range, not to mention the richness of the surrounding heaven and earth aura that has been condensed into substance.

    Even the burial power hidden under the mountains is enough to shock anyone.

    If it hadn''t been for this mountain range had already been shrouded by multiple formations.

    I am afraid that within thousands of kilometers of nearby, you can feel the difference in this mountain range.

    Even if there are immortal cultivators with the ability to control the qi, I am afraid that even if they are thousands of miles away, they will be able to see the power of qi luck rising into the sky in this mountain range!

    The huge heaven and earth luck, as if covering the entire mountain range, turned into a luck dragon tens of thousands of feet long, almost straight into the sky, shining with dazzling golden light, reflecting the whole world.

    ...

    At this time, after Li Yue''s blessing for a period of time, in this mountain range, the power of Qi Luck, which was not originally a powerful force, has transformed into a golden dragon of Qi Luck of tens of thousands of feet.

    It seems to cover the entire sky, making it golden yellow within a radius of hundreds of kilometers.

    And such a powerful golden dragon of Qi Luck is enough to support a mortal dynasty, established from scratch, and maintain the infinite Qi for nearly a thousand years.

    If such a huge golden dragon of fortune is discovered, perhaps this mountain range will no longer be peaceful.

    In the endless river of history, how many dynasties were established, and how many dynasties were completely destroyed because of the exhaustion.

    If a dynasty that had already nearly exhausted its vitality, suddenly it was supplemented by such a huge amount of vitality.

    Then this dynasty that was about to be completely destroyed will regain its glory and renew its perseverance in the mortal world for thousands of years.

    For anyone, this is a huge temptation that cannot be rejected.

    Even for ordinary cultivators, such a huge force of air transport is enough to turn a cultivator who has no influence at all in the entire world into an existence like the protagonist of heaven and earth.

    Even he can completely affect the operation and development direction of the entire world.

    Therefore, if such a huge amount of luck is discovered, I am afraid it will no longer be peaceful here.

    However, fortunately, the preparations that the middle-aged people had done before were not in vain.

    The existence of countless formations not only hides the rich and condensed spiritual aura in the mountains, but also hides the huge aura that rushes into the sky and turns into the body of a ten thousand-foot golden dragon.

    At this time, the possibility of being discovered is extremely low. Unless the aura of heaven and earth grows to the point where the formation cannot be restrained, and when the Qi Luck Golden Dragon breaks through the surrounding formation, it is difficult for others to find it if they do not really enter the range of the mountain The uniqueness of this mountain range!

    What''s more, even some powerful immortal cultivators can hardly truly feel the huge luck, which has turned into the existence of a golden dragon.

    Only those who have real insight and can see the movement of the air of heaven and earth can truly discover the existence of the golden dragon of air luck.

    ...

    At this time, although Li Yue knew that the power of luck in this mountain range had turned into a golden dragon, to him, these were not very important.

    After all, the luck here has become so huge, completely because of his own reasons.

    At this moment, with Li Yue''s manipulation, the luck in the mountains and the strength of the ground, instantly converged thinking of the place where the little girl was.

    However, what Li Yue did was very secretive, and because he was already able to manipulate the buried qi at this time, even the middle-aged people did not discover what he did.

    If it is an ordinary person, even if it is attacked by a trace of buried power, it will be instantly broken through the body by the powerful energy.

    Even if the meridians are reversed, the skill is lost. If the meridian is broken, the body collapses and explodes instantly.

    Of course, this is what happens when Li Yue brutally controls the buried gas to attack other talents.

    But now, what Li Yue does is naturally not to use the power of burial to attack the little girl, his purpose is to use the power of burial to strengthen the little girl''s physique.

    This is not difficult for Li Yue, who now has almost absolute control over the entire mountain range .

    Therefore, a line containing the power of pure burial, and containing a weak force of aura, began to converge in the area where the little girl was.

    Afterwards, follow the ground and blend into the little girl''s body.

    At this time, the little girl who was struggling with strenuous steps only relying on tenacious willpower, the strength in her body had almost reached the point where she was exhausted.

    But with this special force containing the power of burial and the power of Qi Luck, after being merged into her body from the ground, her body instantly rejuvenated.

    At this moment, the little girl really felt that a huge force suddenly emerged from her extremely exhausted body.

    Even being able to feel the aura of the world around him, at this moment, it seemed that he was also attracted by her and gathered towards her in an instant.

    But at this time, she who relied on her will to persist, did not know what it meant. The only thing she knew was to keep up with the middle-aged person in front of her and seize this opportunity to change her own destiny!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1231ï¼š Surprise of the middle-aged

    On the one hand, it was the pity of the little girl who gained Li Yue''s sympathy.

    Of course, more importantly, the little girl''s tenacious will far surpassed the persistence of most adults, and it moved Li Yue.

    Therefore, Li Yue didn''t want to see such a poor little girl who was hurt again.

    He simply decided to help the little girl in secret, after all, this was just a matter of thought to him.

    It''s just that all of this is because Li Yue already has almost absolute control over the various energies in the entire mountain range, so he can do it easily.

    Otherwise, the originally very domineering burial power, if no one is manipulated, it is almost impossible to integrate into the body of an ordinary person so gently!

    But now, the little girl is no longer ordinary.

    Because in this pure burial power, there is also a more refined burial essence power.

    At the same time, it also contains a strong enough force of air transport, and it has been completely integrated into the little girl''s body at this time.

    Although it looks like, at this moment, there is not much effect.

    But in fact, the power of this pure buried essence and the power of luck are simply merging with the little girl at this time.

    If you want to truly exert its power, it will take a long time to truly integrate with the little girl.

    In other words, the little girl at this time can''t really exert the effect of this pure buried essence and the power of luck.

    But as time goes by, she will always get extremely huge receipts because of this trace of strength.

    For the rest of the matter, Li Yue naturally wouldn''t care too much.

    What he cares more about is what happened at the moment.

    I saw that the little girl, who was already a long way behind the middle-aged because of her extremely weak body, suddenly gained immense strength from nowhere, and the steps under her feet began to accelerate.

    In the small body, there seems to be extremely powerful energy.

    He even began to catch up with the middle-aged people in the distance, gradually shortening the distance between them!

    In less than a minute, the little girl once again caught up with the middle-aged man and walked behind him.

    And all of this, not only the more Li can perceive, but the middle-aged person closest to the little girl can naturally feel it more intuitively.

    What happened at this time also made the heart of the middle-aged person feel a great shock.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1232ï¼š Sect Assessment

    Middle-aged people who don''t pay much attention to their cultivation qualifications are most valued for their will.

    And the performance of the little girl just now is enough to make middle-aged people feel very satisfied.

    After all, she has shown a tenacious willpower far superior to others.

    Although there has not been a thorough investigation of the little girl''s cultivation aptitude and talent, but with such a tenacious perseverance, it will also be extremely helpful for future cultivation.

    What''s more, at this time in the sect, with the assistance of the heaven and earth treasure, such as the spiritual gathering stone, even if the aptitude for cultivation is not too good, the sufficient heaven and earth aura is enough to make up for the gap.

    Of course, the most important thing is that middle-aged people do not have much ambition for the apprentices they accept.

    As long as you can truly step into the world of cultivators, can maintain the sect''s vitality, and pass on the sect''s line, it is completely enough.

    However, although the middle-aged people are very satisfied with the tenacious willpower shown by the little girl.

    But he did not choose to directly end the test on the little girl.

    Because he clearly knew that if he ended the test on her because she was about to be unable to hold on at this time, he would really harm her.

    Just like the Xiuxian novels Li Yue had read before, what the middle-aged man did before was indeed to put a certain kind of entrance test on the little girl!

    Of course, this is not a test made by middle-aged people.

    It was a test set when the sect was glorious and used to recruit disciples.

    And its main purpose is naturally to reveal the qualifications of the beginner disciples more intuitively.

    Those who can set foot on the steps of the sect for the first time and successfully ascend to the highest point are people with extremely high aptitudes.

    And even if you can''t really climb to the top, but can climb more than two-thirds of the steps, they are all extremely talented people!

    Even when the sect was very glorious before, anyone who was able to climb more than half the distance of the steps when he climbed the steps for the first time could be approved to join the sect.

    And according to the distance of his real climbing steps, he decides whether he will become an outer disciple or an inner disciple after getting started.

    What''s more, the introductory disciple who can directly reach the top for the first time can directly become the core disciple of the sect, and become the apprentice of the elders.

    Because all the disciples who can reach the top for the first time, their aptitude is undoubtedly an unparalleled aptitude.

    Such talents are enough for any sect to vigorously cultivate.

    ¡­

    It¡¯s just that, unlike in the past, the sect has fallen. Even the grand event for recruiting sect disciples, which was held once in the previous ten years, has not been held for more than a hundred years.

    But this time, the middle-aged man suddenly had a whim and was about to recruit a few apprentices to help him inherit the sect.

    That''s why this entry test will be restarted.

    It''s just that because the little girl''s physique is relatively weak, or there are reasons why her aptitude is indeed not very good.

    So in the test of entry just now, although she showed a tenacious willpower far beyond ordinary people.

    But her body, leading to her performance is not so impressive.

    Even, she almost exhausted all the strength of her body, and the steps she climbed were less than two-fifths of the distance.

    If it was the glory of the previous sect, in every entry assessment, there were hundreds of disciples in the assessment.

    The little girl''s performance could hardly attract anyone''s attention, and she was eventually eliminated because of her lack of aptitude.

    Lost the opportunity to truly worship the fairy gate.

    But as it is said that today is different from the past, the glory of the sect is no longer there, and the declining sect has no qualifications to choose the quality of the disciples.

    It just so happened that middle-aged people themselves don''t pay much attention to the qualifications of disciples, so the middle-aged people don''t care too much about the poor performance of the little girl.

    So no matter what the little girl''s performance is, he will accept the little girl as the only sect disciple among the sects today, as well as his only personal disciple!

    After all, leaving aside the little girl''s aptitude, her tenacious will is the aspect that middle-aged people value most.

    However, although the middle-aged people have accepted the little girl into the sect in their hearts, the rules of the sect assessment cannot be charged.

    At least when the little girl did not choose to give up, he could not interfere with the little girl''s choices and actions.

    Even if it continues, the little girl may fall into the process of entry assessment due to lack of physical strength.

    Middle-aged people can''t take action at this time and interrupt the little girl''s assessment.

    It all depends on how far the little girl can hold on.

    Of course, as for whether the little girl will be unnecessarily hurt due to her weak physique during the assessment, this is not a problem for middle-aged people at all.

    Because of this kind of assessment, naturally, it is not just to test the physical strength of beginners.

    ¡­

    When the sect was still in its glory, a grand event for the sect to recruit disciples was held every ten years.

    By then, as many as thousands of people will come to participate in the entry assessment.

    Many of them have excellent qualifications, and there are even those who can climb the top of the ladder for the first time.

    But the most indispensable among them is also because of insufficient qualifications, and can not really climb the ladder, and fell on the way.

    If everyone who falls on the way due to insufficient qualifications will be harmed, then there is no need to hold such a sect recruitment event.

    The reason why such an enrollment event can be held in the past is entirely because it will not cause any harm to people no matter whether it really climbs the ladder or falls on the way.

    Moreover, because the material used to construct this ladder is a very special precious material.

    And the ladder built, UU read www.uukanshu. com is also similar to a special fairy family magic weapon, which naturally has some special effects.

    And being able to gather the aura of the surrounding world and restore the physical strength of the people walking on it is one of the most basic abilities.

    Therefore, no matter who falls on it because of lack of physical strength, this trait will be activated, and the surrounding aura will be gathered in an instant to restore its exhausted physical strength.

    Moreover, because the body is washed by sufficient auras of heaven and earth, it will also make some people with weak physique better, and even be able to get some diseases.

    Therefore, when the sect was glorious, many people actually did not come to participate in the entry assessment with the belief that they must worship in the sect.

    What they really want is the kind of spiritual energy entering the body after they are exhausted!

    Because after this, not to mention that you can not invade all diseases, but your physique still has a certain degree of enhancement!

    Even most incurable diseases can be healed by themselves after the aura enters the body!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1233ï¼š Surprise of the middle-aged

    Therefore, the recruitment of sect disciples once every ten years will attract more people to come.

    If the aptitude is sufficient, it is naturally exciting to truly worship the sect. After all, in this world of cultivating immortals, not everyone is qualified to become a cultivator.

    Even if his aptitude is not good enough, he can''t really worship the sect and become a supreme cultivator.

    However, it is also a rare good thing to experience a special process of spiritual energy entering the body, washing oneself, and making one''s body better.

    What''s more, after experiencing this kind of spiritual energy into the body, it can also cure some incurable diseases.

    Therefore, every time such a grand event for recruiting disciples, it will attract countless people to participate.

    Some people are to truly pass the assessment, be able to worship into the immortal gate, and become a supreme immortal cultivator.

    And some people, just to fail to get started, can also get the same spiritual energy into the body, wash the body magazine, and cure some stubborn diseases.

    Of course, these are things that only appear when the sect is in its glory days.

    But with the decline of the sect, a hundred years have passed.

    For the immortal cultivator, a hundred years may be just a matter of retreat in a blink of an eye.

    But for a mortal with a lifespan of only a hundred years or so, a hundred years is long enough, long enough to make a well-known fairy mountain sect become a little known.

    But now, the sect assessment, which has not been opened for a hundred years, is now opened again.

    Although only one person participated in the assessment, and it was a frail little girl with the same poor aptitude.

    But for middle-aged people, this is also a "event", and he cannot easily interrupt the process of this event.

    What''s more, even if the little girl is really exhausted, she won''t suffer any harm.

    And the subsequent process of the spiritual energy entering the body can even improve the little girl''s weaker body, which is undoubtedly a thing to be happy about.

    However, the middle-aged people think about it freely.

    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that there was a special soul consciousness in the sect, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Even because of a trace of sympathy for the little girl at this time, the buried essence in the mountains and a trace of sect luck were inspired to help the little girl.

    Therefore, what happened next made the middle-aged people feel extremely surprised, or even shocked.

    Because even in the thousands of years of history since the establishment of the sect, there has never been such a strange thing happening now.

    I saw that the little girl who was already exhausted and reluctantly relied on a tenacious will to move forward, but it seemed that she was suddenly supplemented by some kind of strength.

    In the body that was already going to run out of oil, it seemed that a powerful force suddenly emerged.

    The pace that was originally slow is gradually accelerating, and even afterwards it is no longer like ordinary people.

    Gradually, the middle-aged people even felt that the aura around the little girl seemed to be attracted by the little girl, and began to gradually converge into the little girl''s body.

    It seemed that from this moment on, the little girl was no longer the one before, with a weak body and poor cultivation qualifications.

    It is an existence against the sky who has successfully embarked on the road of practice, and can even freely absorb the spiritual energy of the surrounding world while walking!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    Haven''t finished writing yet, UU reading www.uukanshu. com will be posted first, and will be changed immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1234ï¼š misunderstanding

    In this world, although human aptitude is destined from birth, it will basically not change much in the future.

    However, there will naturally be unexpected situations.

    For example, some people showed very ordinary talents in the past.

    But after the stimulation of a certain situation, its talents and aptitudes will undergo a very huge change in a short period of time.

    This situation is very similar to what the little girl shows now!

    And the reason for this situation is entirely because under the relatively ordinary talent aptitude displayed by him, there is also a special aptitude talent hidden in his own existence.

    And this kind of special aptitude and talent, if there is no specific situation, it may not be activated and revealed in a lifetime.

    But if you encounter a specific situation, it will make its original ordinary aptitude and talent instantly become a very powerful aptitude and talent.

    This kind of special talent aptitude is called a hidden talent in their cultivation world, which is very rare.

    For almost thousands of years, it is extremely difficult to find people with such hidden qualifications.

    And even if there are a few who discover such hidden aptitudes, they will block the news and cultivate them secretly.

    Because this kind of existence is often an existence with a huge body of heaven and earth, and the growth rate of strength far exceeds that of ordinary people. It is just the basis. More importantly, their existence can even affect the operation of the will of heaven and earth.

    Therefore, if such an existence is discovered, it is generally cultivated in secret, and more people will not be aware of its existence.

    Precisely because of this, this kind of hidden aptitude is rarely spread in the cultivation world.

    Generally speaking, for ordinary cultivators, this situation is almost like a legend, and I have rarely heard of it.

    Many cultivators even don''t even know that there are people with this kind of ability to hide their true aptitudes.

    And the middle-aged person can know this kind of situation, naturally it is not that he has actually seen this kind of situation.

    And he was also heard from the ancient books left over from the sect and among other people.

    As for the real situation, it was the first time he encountered it!

    Therefore, even if there is a guess in mind, middle-aged people still feel very unbelievable about it.

    After all, this kind of rare event can appear in front of him, and he can''t help feeling very unreal.

    "Could it be that I have obtained the heaven and earth treasure, which is blessed by the will of heaven and earth, and contains huge luck, and then also changed my luck, so that I can truly encounter this kind of rare occasion?"

    At this moment, the only explanation for middle-aged people to feel that they can encounter this situation seems to be because they have obtained the blessing of the will of heaven and earth several years ago, and the reason they contain incomparably huge aura of spiritual gathering!

    It may be the spirit-gathering stone with huge luck. After being used by himself to suppress the sect¡¯s sect¡¯s sect, its huge sect¡¯s fortune not only affects himself, but also affects this sect at all times.

    That''s why I let myself bring back a little girl with ordinary aptitude in the secular world, but during the entrance examination, it stimulated the real hidden aptitude in her body.

    The occurrence of such a rare event in ten thousand years is a very huge opportunity for his sect.

    ...

    In fact, the guess of middle-aged people is naturally not entirely correct.

    The real aptitude of the little girl was indeed as ordinary as he had felt before, not excellent.

    And in the little girl''s body, naturally, there is no hidden aptitude to guard against the sky.

    If there is no unexpected situation, the little girl''s physical aptitude will not change so drastically because of anything.

    However, some things are just as if there is providence in the dark.

    A few years ago, the middle-aged man obtained Li Yue, who had been transformed into a spiritual gathering stone, and used this gathering spirit stone to suppress his own lack of luck!

    It was this choice that caused many unexpected changes in the following situation.

    It finally led to such a situation.

    If Li Yue didn''t have a trace of sympathy for the little girl, he would mobilize the buried essence and luck hidden in the mountains to blend into the little girl''s body.

    There won''t be such a huge change in the little girl''s aptitude!

    In fact, there is no hidden aptitude in the little girl''s body.

    The reason why the little girl''s aptitude has undergone such a huge change is entirely because of the peculiar effect of the buried essence and a trace of luck that Li Yue mobilized into her body.

    A trace of buried essence containing great luck, after being integrated into the little girl''s body, instantly changed the little girl''s aptitude and talent.

    The little girl''s originally very ordinary aptitude has undergone tremendous changes under the improvement of this buried essence that contains luck.

    The aptitude has also changed from the ordinary before, and instantly turned into a heaven-defying aptitude that makes people feel like a monster.

    Even the aura around the world began to be aroused due to the changes in the little girl''s body, converging in the little girl''s body.

    ...

    The aura of heaven and earth gathered in the little girl''s body, along with the trace of buried essence, improved the little girl''s body and aptitude.

    It also allows the little girl to have a strong spiritual affinity before actually entering the path of spiritual practice.

    At this time, even if the little girl does not take the initiative to practice the practice, the spiritual energy around her will also continue to blend into her body.

    While making her body full of strength at all times, it is also constantly enhancing her strength.

    So at this moment, although the little girl does not really have the existence of the hidden aptitude, but under all the mutual combination, in fact, there is no difference with the existence of the hidden aptitude that has been activated.

    It is precisely because of this that the middle-aged people guess that maybe the little girl herself has hidden aptitudes, but she activated her hidden aptitude during the entry assessment, and it happened so people dare not dare. Confident situation!

    However, as the middle-aged people guessed, it might be because the sect''s aura was strengthened by the Spirit Gathering Stone to meet such a huge opportunity.

    Although the facts are different from the middle-aged people''s guesses, when you think about it carefully, it seems that it is indeed a matter of heaven.

    Even if such a situation occurs, it is not entirely due to the invisible and intangible cause of luck.

    But everything seems to be affected and affected by Qi Luck.

    If Li Yue did not appear in this sect, it would not enhance the luck of this sect, and naturally it would not happen to change the little girl''s aptitude like this.

    It is precisely because of the emergence of Li Yue, and because of Li Yue''s random choice, that this special situation occurred!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1235ï¼š High hopes

    Therefore, sometimes, Qi Luck may sound more mysterious, but it can indeed affect the surrounding situation.

    At this time, a middle-aged person who was a cultivator naturally believed in the existence and influence of Qi Yun.

    After he thought that it might be because of the influence of Zongmen''s Qi Luck by the Spirit Gathering Stone, that he "picked up" a little girl from the outside with hidden aptitudes.

    He almost believed in his own guesses, and didn''t doubt the others.

    After all, if he knew that the Spirit Gathering Stone he had obtained, he had soul consciousness from another world, I am afraid it would make him feel more mysterious than being affected by Qi Luck.

    However, even though middle-aged people don¡¯t care about the quality of their apprentices.

    But if he can really receive an apprentice who has hidden aptitude to guard against the sky, he will naturally be very excited.

    After all, with this kind of existence, the qualifications are even far superior to her. It is conceivable that if there are no accidents in the cultivation process, then her achievements will definitely be more dazzling than her.

    Originally, the reason why the middle-aged person brought the little girl back to the sect was just to inherit it, and the more reason was that he did not want the sect to be completely destroyed because of his disappearance.

    Although middle-aged people themselves are not indifferent to the teaching of little girls because of their relatively ordinary aptitudes.

    But now that the little girl''s aptitude is so good or even against the sky, he naturally feels excited in his heart.

    With his meticulous teachings, he is very much looking forward to how little girls can grow up and what dazzling achievements they can achieve.

    After all, there is no teacher who dislikes apprentices with good talents and high qualifications.

    Even middle-aged people who think they don¡¯t care much about qualifications are no exception.

    So at this moment, the middle-aged person is secretly excited.

    With her meticulous teaching, perhaps the little girl, this girl, also has the talent to manage the sect.

    This can even make up for the gradual decline of his sect and the regret that he cannot regain its glory in the past.

    Just like many parents will give their children their unfulfilled ideals.

    At this time, the middle-aged people can''t help but have the thought that if the little girl has the talent to be good at managing the sect, she will reproduce the glory of the sect and give it to the little girl.

    However, unlike some ignorant parents, middle-aged people do not force a little girl to do things that she can''t do just because they have high hopes for them.

    If the little girl, like herself, does not have the ability to manage the sect, then this matter will naturally be forgotten!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1236ï¼š Master the potential of mountains

    The change in the little girl''s body was precisely because of the absorption of the earth veins among the mountains and the earth veins.

    And it''s not just an ordinary strand of earth veins, but a trace of earth veins essence.

    The essence of earth veins is naturally not comparable to ordinary earth veins.

    Therefore, being able to absorb and fuse the essence of the earth veins is undoubtedly a special good for the little girl.

    And it is precisely because of the essence of the ground veins that the little girl has a special connection with this mountain range after her altered physique.

    However, this special connection is still very subtle nowadays, and it is almost impossible to really feel it if there is no such thing.

    The little girl can only unconsciously, at a certain moment, suddenly feel a connection with the mountains, and then when she wants to feel it carefully, she finds that this connection has completely disappeared.

    In short, the feeling of this connection made the little girl feel a little unpredictable.

    She was even more unable to rely on this feeling of contact at this time, to truly achieve some special situations.

    However, as long as this special connection exists, it can be regarded as a special good for the little girl.

    Because of the existence of this connection, although it is in a state of uncertainty at this time, but with the little girl staying in the mountains for a long time.

    And constantly absorbing the aura of the earth veins under the mountains, and the aura of heaven and earth transformed by Li Yue, then the connection between her and the mountains will gradually become more profound.

    Until the end, the little girl can even rely on this special connection to completely control the entire mountain range and manipulate the power of the entire mountain range to defend against the enemy.

    In a sense, if you really control the power of the entire mountain range, then in fact, the little girl can already be regarded as the legendary mountain god.

    Have the ability to manipulate the entire mountain range.

    It can even completely refine the entire mountain range, and become a unique magic weapon that can be freely enlarged and reduced, and can even be carried with you.

    However, it is very difficult to do this, not an easy task.

    In addition to the little girl herself having enough strength, she also needs the connection between her and the mountains to grow to a certain level.

    Therefore, whether such a situation can really happen is still an unknown thing.

    Not only is the little girl who has absolutely no idea about the path of practice at this time can''t understand.

    Even a middle-aged person who has reached a certain level of cultivation strength can''t predict that a little girl might have such an ability at this moment.

    Only the culprit responsible for all this, Li Yue was aware of this situation.

    Because not only the little girl felt the trace of the connection between herself and the mountains below her.

    At this time, Li Yue, who had almost completely controlled the entire mountain range, naturally also felt the connection between the little girl and this mountain range.

    "Perhaps, this in itself is a special opportunity the little girl should get!"

    However, Li Yue, who sensed all this, did not take any special actions.

    Because although all the reasons seem to be due to Li Yue, controlling the essence of the earth veins into the little girl''s body.

    But now that things have developed to this situation, it is already a chance that the little girl should get.

    And Li Yue, naturally, this very stingy "predatory" is the little girl''s chance.

    Furthermore, even if the little girl has the opportunity to truly control the entire mountain range in the future, it will completely require Li Yue''s consent to do so.

    Don''t forget, at this time, it was Li Yue who was used to suppress the Qi Luck of the entire Zongmen, and at the same time suppress the Qi of the entire mountain range.

    And this means that the real controller of this mountain range at this time is actually Li Yue.

    ¡­

    Of course, Li Yue is not completely in control of this mountain range at this time.

    He is just able to control all the abilities and energies possessed in the mountains.

    He can manipulate the energy of the earth veins to merge with the little girl at will.

    He can also manipulate the aura between the mountains and the earth.

    But he did not really completely refine the entire mountain range, making it completely his "private property"!

    In a sense, Li Yue''s current status seems to be the lord of a sect.

    Although he has the right to control and use everything in the sect, he is just a "rotor".

    If the next lord is elected, Li Yue will also "abdicate to the virtuous".

    Of course, the actual situation may be different from the description, because if Li Yue does not take the initiative to "abdicate", others will not be able to forcibly seize the "sovereign position" from him!

    However, for such a mountain range, Li Yue has naturally looked down upon it.

    What he yearns for is the entire world outside, rather than dwelling in this "tiny" mountain range.

    And even if you really control this mountain range, it won''t have much effect on Li Yue.

    If others need it, Li Yue will naturally not force it to stay.

    What''s more, it will take a long time for the little girl to truly control the entire mountain range.

    Perhaps when the little girl could truly control this mountain range, Li Yue had already cultivated Yangshen successfully, and even had completed his transformation and left this mountain range.

    Therefore, there is naturally no conflict between Li Yue and the little girl.

    Even for the little girl to have complete control of this mountain range, Li Yue is still looking forward to seeing it.

    Since Li Yue, the only Li Yue who knew the reason for the connection between the little girl and the mountains, did not intend to prevent this from happening.

    So at this time, the little girls who are still quite ignorant of all this, and the middle-aged people who are not aware of this incident, naturally have no way to prevent such things from developing.

    Everything will be revealed later in the situation.

    But at this moment, it is the introductory test that has not yet been completed, the time for UU reading to continue.

    However, for a little girl with ordinary qualifications, it was almost impossible to complete the entry assessment, but at this time, because of Li Yue''s small action, completely different changes have taken place.

    The little girl changed her posture that required a lot of energy every step she took before.

    At this moment, she seemed to be as relaxed as the middle-aged person in front of her about climbing the ladder.

    She followed the middle-aged person closely, as if she had found the same frequency as the middle-aged person, and climbed up the ladder step by step.

    One big and one small, the two figures seem to be very harmonious at this time.

    It seems like a father, leading his little daughter, is going up the mountain to see the scenery on the top of the mountain.

    However, both of them were very quiet when they climbed the stairs.

    But if someone observes carefully, they will find the little girl behind, the airflow around her body seems to be constantly fluctuating!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1237ï¼š Expected changes

    Seen from the bottom of the mountain, blocks of huge stones like white jade are paved in rows of steps.

    And the ladder stretches upwards, almost unable to see the end at a glance.

    Around the upper stairs, it seems that there is a cloud of clouds.

    The clouds and mists like immortal air merge with the jade-like stairs, as if forming a ladder that allows people to reach the immortal realm above the nine heavens.

    But at this moment, on the ladder-like ladder, there were two figures, one large and one small, constantly climbing upwards.

    Their speed is not fast or slow, as if after rigorous calculations, they have hardly accelerated one point, nor did they lose one point.

    At this time, although the stairs under their feet were long, they were still not really able to lead to the immortal realm above the nine heavens, almost infinite ladders.

    So, with the big and the small two people continue to climb.

    Finally, the two reached the end of the ladder.

    And what appeared in front of them was a platform of tens of thousands of square meters, and the ground of the platform was also paved with huge stones like white jade.

    But now it seems that after endless years of baptism, it has become a sense of historical vicissitudes.

    And at the very front of the platform, which is also the closest place to the two of them, there is a huge stone gate with a height of hundreds of meters.

    It''s just that this stone gate is more like a stone archway. It does not have a closed gate, but only a few strong stone pillars towering into the clouds and carved with lifelike images.

    The stone pillars standing side by side look very old, as if they have gone through endless years, and a very simple atmosphere is coming to the face.

    And beside the door of the archway, there is a stone monument tens of meters high.

    It looked like a mountain shaped like a huge sword.

    And it exudes a very strong breath.

    There are even wisps of clouds and mists like fairy qi, which are constantly emitting from it.

    The white and flawless clouds drifted towards the surroundings.

    Some floated upwards, and finally merged into the clouds above.

    Some seemed to be blown by the wind, and fled towards the surroundings.

    In short, it seems that it is precisely because of the existence of this stone stele that there are scenes like a fairyland in the whole mountain range.

    The middle-aged man had just stepped onto the broad platform at the end of the walkway, and his eyes instantly looked on the stone stele in front of Shimen.

    "It seems that everything has not exceeded my previous expectations. With the existence of this spiritual gathering stone, in just a few years, the heaven and earth aura between the entire mountain range has become more than a hundred times richer."

    Before really returning here, the middle-aged people have already felt the spiritual changes within the mountain range.

    Compared with before, the aura of Heaven and Earth at this time has completely increased a hundredfold.

    Maybe other top sect territories possessing the spirit-gathering stones are nothing more than that.

    At this time, most of the aura between this mountain range has been condensed into substance, turning into a state of spiritual fluid.

    Of course, there is also the aura of heaven and earth that just radiated from the spirit gathering stone, still in a gas state, like clouds and mist covering the entire mountain range.

    Even though I had anticipated something in my heart, the changes in the entire mountain range in just a few years still surprised the middle-aged people.

    "Little girl, this is our sect, which is the home where you will live in the future."

    Looking at the territories of the sect in front of him, the middle-aged man slowly said to the little girl beside him!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing first post it up, and change it right away, everyone will be watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Everyone is watching!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1238ï¼š 8-hexagram compass

    At this time, after the middle-aged people discovered that the little girl had a very high level of aptitude, he naturally also felt more anticipation for the little girl''s future achievements in his heart.

    But now, for middle-aged people, there is one more important thing to do.

    Take the little girl into the Zongmen territory and onto the wide square.

    The middle-aged man stopped suddenly, then turned around.

    "Now, it''s time to completely limit the aura released by the Spirit Gathering Stone to the scope of the sect!"

    The middle-aged man has not forgotten that what he did when he went out in the past few years was to find the huge aura that completely restricted the release of the Spirit Gathering Stone.

    At this time, when he returned to the sect, he had naturally found a way to completely limit the large amount of spiritual energy released by the Spirit Gathering Stone.

    Although a few years have passed, with the large amount of spiritual energy released by the spirit gathering stone, the intensity of the spiritual energy in the entire mountain range has greatly increased.

    However, according to the estimation of the middle-aged, the richness of the spiritual energy at this time is still difficult to completely break through the shackles of the spirit gathering array that he had placed before.

    Therefore, it stands to reason that middle-aged people don''t have much need at this time, and they are anxious to arrange a means to completely limit the spiritual energy of gathering spirit stones.

    But now that he has returned to the sect and has found a way to limit the gathering of spirit stones, middle-aged people naturally don''t have to wait any longer.

    Therefore, he decided to directly use the means he found to limit the large amount of spiritual energy released by the Spirit Gathering Stone, so as to avoid long nights and many unexpected situations.

    At this time, the middle-aged man no longer hesitated, and brought the little girl to the wide square of the Zongmen.

    Afterwards, he didn''t see much movement either, but when he flipped his hands, he saw something that looked like a disc suddenly appeared in his hand.

    The disc is only about three inches in diameter and has a deep red color. It looks like it is made of a piece of old mahogany, but it is difficult to grasp with only one palm.

    Fortunately, this disc is floating on the palm of the middle-aged person, and it is slowly rotating, as if it exudes a very wonderful breath and energy.

    And at the moment this disc appeared, Li Yue, who was feeling very bored not far away, couldn''t help but focus his attention on the special disc that the middle-aged man suddenly took out.

    In Li Yue''s perception, it is clear that the wooden disk is divided into several parts, as if with golden lines, like tree rings.

    And I saw the annual rings in circles, depicting all kinds of strange symbols.

    On the whole, it seems very messy.

    However, in the chaos, there seems to be some strange law.

    From the perspective of the disk as a whole, it is portrayed, which is more like a pattern of Taoist gossip.

    However, according to Li Yue''s memory of the gossip patterns on the earth, it is still different from what was portrayed on the disc in the hands of middle-aged people at this time!

    Of course, they are the same in general. The only difference is some details, and the special symbols on them. They are not the symbols that have or appeared on the earth. They seem to be unique in this world. symbol.

    At this moment, Li Yue couldn''t help but feel very curious. What can the middle-aged person do with this thing that can be called a gossip compass for the time being?

    ...

    And soon, Li Yue''s curiosity had the answer.

    Although this gossip compass may not be as "authentic" as it is on earth.

    But there is no doubt that the gossip compass of this world can exert a special power that the gossip compass on the earth cannot.

    I saw that the middle-aged man released a piece of true essence to the gossip compass floating in his hand.

    In the next moment, although it was originally spinning slowly, it still looked like a dead thing''s gossip compass, as if it suddenly came back to life at this moment.

    Like a mechanical roulette that was activated, it started to spin!

    Moreover, the gossip compass no longer keeps the whole rotating in one direction.

    Instead, along the golden silk threads, it seems to be divided into dozens of different components, starting in different directions, and even rotating at inconsistent speeds.

    Later, the golden symbols depicted in it also began to emit dazzling golden light.

    And as the components of the circle like annual rings continue to rotate, they soon start from the most central area and gradually stop.

    And like the outer part of the annual ring, it gradually stops as the central area stops.

    And judging from the golden strange symbols arranged in the area that has stopped, it seems that they have been arranged according to a certain special law.

    Within a few breaths, the outermost area of ??the gossip compass also stopped.

    In the next moment, all the golden symbols on the compass burst into a more dazzling golden light.

    Even from the gossip compass, a golden beam of light shot straight up into the sky The golden beam of light rose up into the sky, and it was clearly visible from hundreds of kilometers away, as if a strange treasure from heaven and earth was born.

    ...

    Fortunately, within a few hundred miles of the mountain range, no one exists, so no one has discovered such a vision of heaven and earth as if a foreign treasure was born.

    The golden beam of light rushing into the sky finally slowly dissipated after a few breaths.

    At this time, the middle-aged man''s gossip compass was still shining with golden light, and it slowly broke away from the middle-aged man''s control and began to float into the air.

    Moreover, as the gossip compass floated, the compass, which was originally only about the size of a palm, began to rise rapidly into the wind.

    In just a few breaths, the size of the gossip compass was enough to cover the entire wide square.

    It''s just that the compass at this time has turned into a compass phantom, floating in the air tens of meters above the ground, as if covering the entire square.

    In the phantom of the gossip compass, golden lines and symbols seem to be exuding very strange energy and aura.

    Soon, after the phantom of the gossip compass has completely risen to a higher position than the entire mountain range, the phantom of the gossip compass at this time has risen to a very huge degree with the wind.

    It almost obscures the sky and completely covers a range of tens of kilometers outside the entire mountain range.

    In the next moment, countless auras seemed to be attracted by the golden eight-stranded compass phantom, and they began to quickly converge towards the phantom, and then be absorbed.

    The phantom of the gossip compass, which was already very shining, continued to become more shining as the amount of aura absorbed continued to grow.

    The next moment, the golden compass phantom seemed to have finally absorbed enough aura.

    Suddenly, with lightning speed, he headed towards the entire mountain range.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1239ï¼š Different time and space under the shadow

    This change came very suddenly. If someone was standing on the mountain at this time, it might not be too late to make any evasive actions.

    It seemed that the entire space near the mountain range was frozen at this moment because of being covered by gossip phantoms.

    The aura clouds and mist that had drifted with the wind suddenly stopped completely,

    As if the entire time and space around the mountain range had frozen at this moment.

    Almost for an instant, the golden gossip phantom in the sky that covered the sky and the sun had already smashed onto the ground in an instant.

    However, after all, it seemed that it was just a phantom, and it didn''t really cause any damage to anything in the mountains.

    However, as the gossip phantom gradually dissipated, Li Yue, who was just covered by the gossip phantom, could feel that the surrounding space at this time had undergone some different changes from before!

    In Li Yue''s feelings, the space itself did not seem to have changed much.

    But when the perception he released spread out just outside the golden phantom coverage, he found that the outer space seemed to be two different time and space from the inner space at this time.

    It seems that the two originally connected spaces have become two completely different worlds at this moment.

    And from the light, it can''t even be seen visually.

    Maybe even if you really enter this world from another world, you still can''t find the difference between the two spaces!

    Even Li Yue was very surprised by such a strange situation.

    Just like the gossip phantom just now, two time and space with different rules appeared in the same world.

    People and things in time and space cannot find the difference between the two time and space at all.

    Only Li Yue, who has a strong sense of existence, can truly discover the completely different operating conditions of the two time and space.

    And most importantly, in the time and space covered by the gossip phantom, all the auras seem to be restrained, unable to spread to the outer time and space!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing first post it up, and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1240ï¼š Small world tree

    It is naturally conceivable that even if someone discovers the existence of the small world, they dare not really covet the things in the small world.

    After all, the small world that needs to be opened up by combining many powerful people is naturally not an existence that ordinary people dare to covet.

    When the time comes to anger the owner of the small world, it''s not that you don''t know how to die.

    Of course, this plan is naturally a better plan for the situation faced by middle-aged people.

    However, it also has obvious shortcomings.

    In addition to being like a barrier and having a stronger ability to isolate from the outside world, the development and construction of a small world is not something that a middle-aged person can accomplish alone.

    After all, the strength of middle-aged people, even if they activate a large sect formation, they almost use their full strength.

    And opening up a small world that is countless times more difficult than setting up an array is naturally not something that middle-aged people can accomplish alone.

    Although, based on the connections and background of a middle-aged person, he can use some treasures to win over some powerful people of the same level to help himself and open up a small world together.

    It''s a pity that if you really do this, it will undoubtedly expose the middle-aged person''s possession of the Spirit Gathering Stone.

    In the world of spiritual practice, the rules that need to be paid attention to, except that the strength is respect, the weak are no different from the ants.

    Just never trust anyone, even your friends.

    Of course, this may be a bit too arbitrary, but the fact is that it is basically the case.

    In this world of cultivation, every cultivator is walking against the sky, fighting for his fate with the sky.

    If your talent and luck are not strong enough, then your cultivation speed will definitely not be fast.

    It is even possible that when you have reached the limit of life, you still haven''t broken through to the next realm, and you can only end in depression.

    Therefore, sometimes, when you find some precious treasures of heaven and wealth with your friends, you''d better not be immersed in excitement.

    Because, perhaps the friend who lived and died with you before will directly choose to betray you in the next moment and give you a fatal blow in the back.

    In short, in this cultivation world full of intrigues, it is best to be more vigilant at all times.

    Only in this way can you live longer and have the opportunity to truly transcend the mundane world and ascend into a fairy.

    ...

    As a veteran with many years of experience, middle-aged people naturally understand the truth that money is not exposed.

    Therefore, the middle-aged people have no choice to find other people to cooperate and open up a small world together to isolate the entire sect from the outside world.

    And since this kind of plan was also denied by middle-aged people, what middle-aged people can do is to choose another safer plan that will not reveal the secret of possessing the spirit stone.

    Of course, under the circumstance of ensuring that you do not expose yourself, it is better to choose a better plan.

    Therefore, after careful consideration, the middle-aged people chose the solution they are using now.

    In fact, this plan is not as direct as the plan to open up a small world directly.

    But the role that can be played can not be checked too much.

    At this time, all the areas covered by the huge gossip phantom before have formed a different time and space.

    Although it can be connected to the outside world, it is not completely connected to the outside world.

    At least at this time, the aura of heaven and earth in the inner time and space cannot flow to the outer time and space.

    Moreover, although the effect of this plan may be in terms of isolation, it cannot be compared with opening up a small world and completely isolating it from the outside world.

    But it is much better than using barriers to isolate the outside world.

    Moreover, this method is also very concealed, and it is not easy to be noticed.

    In the outer time and space, it is even more difficult to find the different time and space inside the sect.

    Of course, the most important reason for the middle-aged person to choose this option after careful consideration is that this method will not reveal the secret of possessing the Spirit Gathering Stone!

    Of course, this method is far more difficult than creating a simple enchantment.

    It is even more complicated than actually opening up a small world.

    Because of the nature of this program, it actually has a similar nature to opening up a small world.

    However, this small world has become a time and space different from the outside world, but it is not really completely isolated from the outside world like the small world.

    Sometimes, it is easier to completely separate one thing into two things.

    But if you want to make the same thing appear in two different forms without completely separating it, it is even more difficult to do.

    At this time, the solution chosen by the middle-aged people, precisely because of this, is more complicated than actually opening up a small world.

    First of all, in order to create the little gossip pattern that the middle-aged man used before is a very difficult task, and it is also the most important step in the entire plan.

    It can be said unceremoniously that the gossip array is the prerequisite for the completion of the entire plan just now As I said before, opening up a small world requires multiple powerful practitioners to work together. Can do it.

    And making this gossip array is even more difficult than opening up a small world.

    First of all, to make a gossip array also requires finding multiple powerful cultivators, and it is also necessary to have a cultivator who is proficient in the art of formation.

    These cultivators who are proficient in the formations are needed because they need to use their own strength to describe their understanding and application skills of the formations on a formation.

    Moreover, in order for the people who made this formation to not understand the weaknesses of this formation,

    Therefore, several experts who are proficient in the formation are often required to improve and supplement this formation in turn.

    And secondly, since it needs to carry the understanding of the formation of multiple strong people, then the material used in the formation itself can''t be any ordinary material.

    After all, a cultivator who is proficient in formations, even if they only use the power of divine consciousness to portray a formation, it is not something ordinary materials can withstand.

    Therefore, middle-aged people spent a lot of time and energy in finding materials that can carry the spiritual consciousness of multiple masters of formation.

    Fortunately, in the end, the effort paid off, and after finally letting the middle-aged people spend a lot of money, they found a material that could carry the power of the spiritual consciousness of many masters of the formation.

    This is a special kind of wood, which is actually a piece of special wood material removed from a tree called the "Small World Tree".

    The so-called "small world tree" is actually a special tree that grows in the small world.

    It''s just that the opening of a small world is not easy. Even in the ancient times, only some large sects had the strength to open up a small world, completely isolating one''s own sect from the outside world.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1241ï¼š Control time

    Of course, not every small world can grow a "small world tree".

    But only in the small world that has been deserted and has no humans and creatures at all, because a large number of heaven and earth auras are gathered, and under the nourishment of the huge heaven and earth aura, it is possible to grow the legendary "small world tree ".

    Although, from ancient times to the present, there are not tens of thousands of small worlds that have been opened up, but there are still thousands of them.

    But the small world that still exists and has been deserted is very rare.

    And in such a small world that is already scarce, the existence that can truly grow a "small world tree" is naturally even rarer.

    Therefore, whenever a small world that was once barren in the cultivation world is discovered, it will arouse the coveting of countless cultivators.

    Perhaps there is a "small world tree" in it.

    Of course, some people may be wondering, since the probability of the small world tree being discovered is so small, why not transplant the discovered "small world tree" into other newly opened small worlds, so that they can not be cultivated in large numbers. ?

    In fact, someone once thought of doing this.

    However, it was discovered that even if the entire small world tree is completely uprooted, it will wither instantly when it leaves the small world where it grows, and then no matter what method is used, it cannot be resurrected again.

    Later, after a long period of research, practitioners also discovered that the reason why the "small world tree" only grows in a small world that has existed for a long time and has been deserted.

    In addition to the fact that the small world that has existed for a long time is filled with huge auras of heaven and earth, it is also because the small world will continue to produce a special power of time and space after it has existed for a long time.

    And the small world tree actually grows gradually from these born time and space forces, supplemented by a large amount of pure heaven and earth aura.

    At the moment of leaving the small world that used to grow, the small world tree will instantly wither and die directly because there is no supplement from the power of time and space.

    However, even the dead small world tree still has an extremely powerful effect and function.

    For cultivators, even a small piece of wood from the small world tree is also very precious and difficult to obtain.

    ...

    The reason why the small world tree is so precious is that its growth conditions are very harsh, and it is extremely rare in the world.

    Nature is also inseparable from the powerful effects and effects that it can produce.

    The birth and growth of the small world tree requires the small world to provide a steady stream of time and space power.

    Therefore, the small world tree itself has a special time-space attribute.

    Even if it is just a small piece of wood from the small world tree, it also contains a huge amount of time and space power. It can open up a special time and space with a limited scope but independent of the whole world in the entire world.

    Although this time and space may not be comparable to the real small world, it has many functions that are not available in the small world.

    That is, in this opened up special time and space, not only can you easily manipulate the power of the surrounding heaven and earth, you can even manipulate the power of time to a certain extent.

    That''s right, only if you have the material of the small world tree, you can simply grasp the flow of time in the special time and space formed by the small world tree material.

    This is undoubtedly a very powerful ability.

    This means that if you have a piece of small world tree material, you can have more time to practice in the special time and space formed by the small world tree material than the outside world.

    Only one day has passed from the outside world, maybe in your time and space, two days have passed, or even longer.

    And such a powerful ability is also a dream of many cultivators.

    Therefore, even a small piece of World Tree material can only form a small piece of special time and space.

    Even the upper limit of the time flow rate that can be manipulated is not very high, only one to a few degrees.

    But this still makes countless people feel very yearning!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1242ï¼š 10 years change

    However, in order to obtain this piece of material that can draw the gossip pattern, the middle-aged person still paid a considerable price.

    He spent almost half of the various spirit stones and belongings he had accumulated before.

    Fortunately, for today''s middle-aged people, spirit stones and wealth did not have much effect on him.

    So instead of keeping these assets that don''t have much effect on oneself, it is better to replace them with materials that have a huge effect on oneself now.

    It''s just that, although there are already materials that can hold the formation, the most basic part of this plan has been completed.

    But next, it is the most important part of the whole plan, looking for someone who can draw the formation on the formation.

    Although middle-aged people are also in the formation, they have a lot of knowledge.

    But there is no real mastery.

    Therefore, based on his understanding of the formation, it is basically impossible to create a formation that can seal the Spirit Gathering Stone alone.

    Therefore, middle-aged people can only spend more money and money to find some famous masters in the practice world to help them draw the formations.

    I found nine cultivators who were very well-known in the practice world and were proficient in the way of formation, and finally completed this formation.

    In order to draw this array, all the savings of the middle-aged person in the first half of his life have been almost completely exhausted.

    He even owes some favors because of this, and I don''t know how to repay it in the future.

    However, the effect of this array completely makes middle-aged people feel very worthwhile.

    At least, it is completely enough to seal the Spirit Gathering Stone.

    In fact, everything is just as expected by the middle-aged man. After the middle-aged man has just really used the formation, everything is just as he thought.

    The effect of the array disk is strong enough, and it can completely cover the aura of the spirit gathering stone.

    At the same time, it can completely limit the huge aura released by the Gathering Stone.

    Moreover, the existence of the array also created a special time and space around the entire mountain peak.

    In this time and space, middle-aged people even feel that they can freely control the power of the surrounding sky and earth, and can even manipulate the flow of time in time and space.

    This is exactly the same as the role of the small world tree material in the legend.

    However, according to normal circumstances, a small world tree material the size of a palm can only form a special time and space that can only cover a range of tens of thousands of square meters.

    But now, the gossip phantom released by this array has just enveloped the area, but it is completely more than hundreds of thousands of square meters.

    It is far beyond the range that can be covered under normal circumstances!

    But the middle-aged people know that this is the result that should be shown after being increased by the power of the formation.

    Turning decay into magic, this is also the meaning of the way of formation.

    ...

    In short, in order to be able to completely seal the huge heaven and earth aura released by the Spirit Gathering Stone.

    The middle-aged people not only spent several years of constant running around, but also spent almost all their savings before finally drawing out this array depicting a huge gossip array.

    But at this moment, after activating the array, the huge golden gossip phantom completely enveloped the entire mountain range in an instant, forming a special time and space.

    And in this time and space, middle-aged people can almost completely rest assured that if they don''t really enter this time and space, the existence of the Spirit Gathering Stone will hardly be discovered by others.

    However, the next middle-aged person feels that he should rest in the sect for a while.

    It just so happens that you can also take advantage of this time to teach your new apprentices.

    Thinking about this, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but look at the little girl next to him.

    At this moment, she was opening her big eyes, looking up at the sky, with doubts and curiosity written on her small face, as if she was also surprised at the strange scene that had just appeared.

    "Even though her previous experience made her more mature than her peers, she is still only a few years old."

    After all, after all, she was only a few years old.

    Seeing the little girl showing the innocent expression that a child should have, the middle-aged person feels very satisfied.

    Not only is he satisfied with the gossip array he has activated, it has a special sealing effect on the entire mountain.

    At the same time, I am very satisfied that I can receive such a talented apprentice.

    A middle-aged person who feels very satisfied is naturally in a very good mood.

    Then, with the little girl beside her, she slowly walked into the mountain gate and headed to her residence.

    ...

    The so-called no years in the mountains.

    This is especially true for some cultivators who can practice.

    Soon, nearly ten years, as if it had passed by in a blink of an eye.

    And in this nearly ten years, the environment in this mountain range has undergone tremendous changes.

    The aura around the world, with the increasing enhancement , has become comparable to a real paradise on earth.

    I am afraid that even in the real world of immortals, the richness of heaven and earth aura is completely incomparable.

    The extremely rich aura filled the entire mountain with a vibrant scene.

    Even if it was just an ordinary grass growing in the mountains, it contained a huge spiritual power that was comparable to the elixir possessed by the outside world for more than a hundred years.

    Not to mention, in this sect, as well as the real elixir planted by the middle-aged people in their leisure time.

    Because under the huge spiritual energy, almost every elixir can be comparable to the elixir that the outside world has grown for more than a thousand years.

    And these are all elixir for more than a thousand years, and they can completely replenish the wealth of the middle-aged people before they were almost exhausted.

    If these thousand-year-old elixir were brought to the outside world, they would definitely be able to cause a shock in the entire cultivation world.

    After all, the elixir of more than a thousand years is very important even for the existence of middle-aged people.

    Even some elixir has a very powerful life extension effect after growing for more than a thousand years, even for those cultivators who are about to reach their limit, they can also play a significant role.

    And some cultivators are often stuck at the end of the day, unable to break through the bottleneck, and ultimately have no choice but to fall.

    If there is such an elixir to assist, perhaps in the increased life span of several years, it will be able to break through and have a longer lifespan.

    In short, at this time, because of the existence of the Gathering Stone, the huge aura and the richness, it is almost entirely possible to produce such a precious elixir in batches.

    Of course, in the past ten years, the rapid growth of the elixir is only the second thing.

    Some changes are even more incredible than the rapid growth of the elixir.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1243ï¼š Breakthrough opportunity

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Only a short period of ten years, if placed in the past, for middle-aged people, it is almost just an ordinary retreat, and it will pass in the blink of an eye.

    Moreover, often going through such a retreat, for a cultivator whose strength has reached the level of a middle-aged person, there will hardly be any significant increase in their own strength.

    Unless before the retreat, one''s own strength has reached the level of breaking through, it is possible to break through to the next level in just ten years of retreat.

    And ten years ago, although middle-aged people had reached the pinnacle state of Yuan Ying for a long time, it still took a long time before they truly broke through to the next state.

    And the top cultivators in the outside world were almost completely stuck in this realm.

    Even for a hundred years, I have never heard of anyone breaking through to the next level!

    There may be some existences that have already reached this level of strength, maybe because of some special limitations of his own, he will not be able to truly break through to the next level until he exhausts his thousand-year-old lifespan.

    Even at this time, middle-aged people are only over a hundred years old.

    But he may also be unable to break through to the next level for nearly a thousand years, and eventually fall completely due to the limit and even the limit!

    However, it is unbelievable that the realm that may have exhausted the lifespan of middle-aged people for nearly a thousand years, and ultimately cannot be broken, has been broken in only a short ten years before.

    Ten years ago, the middle-aged people who reached the pinnacle state of Yuan Ying have almost reached the state of consummation during these ten years.

    Even on this day, the middle-aged people who were cultivating as usual even felt an opportunity to break through to the next level.

    This situation naturally makes middle-aged people feel extremely excited.

    However, the middle-aged people who have some understanding of the later realm know more clearly that this is not the time to be immersed in excitement.

    Because he only felt a slight opportunity to break through the realm, instead of having truly broken through to the next realm.

    So at this time, the most important thing for him is to sink his heart and carefully understand the opportunity to break through to the next level.

    Until fully seized this opportunity, a real breakthrough to the next level.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1244ï¼š Temper the soul

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! However, the situation of Li Yue at this time is different from that of the practitioners in this world. Li Yue does not need to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into his body and then perform special purification before it can be used to strengthen his soul. .

    Because even if it was only a special clone of Li Yue''s overall consciousness at this time, its strength had completely exceeded the soul strength possessed by the Yuan Ying realm in this world.

    However, what Li Yue wants to achieve is to travel the world with the soul, but it is far more difficult than the cultivator in this world.

    After all, cultivators in this world all exist in physical form, and only Li Yue is a stone.

    He wants to get his soul out of his body, naturally it is much more difficult than others.

    However, although it is more difficult, it is not impossible to complete.

    As Li Yue has continued to strengthen his soul strength during these ten years or so.

    The strength of his soul finally undergoes a fundamental change at this moment.

    Li Yue''s soul seemed to have become an independent consciousness at this time.

    It''s as if the previous soul and consciousness only exist in a state of chaos, and can only survive by being attached to something.

    But from this moment on, my soul seems to have the ability to "shape myself".

    The soul itself has formed a special body of consciousness.

    It is not just confined in the body to survive normally.

    Li Yue has a very special feeling, as if his soul can exist normally even if he leaves this body at this time.

    It can even "mold" the invisible soul into the appearance of its original body.

    This is a very special and wonderful feeling, which makes Li Yue feel that his soul is no longer just in harmony with himself.

    But it has been able to engage in some form of fit with the surrounding world.

    It seems that between heaven and earth, there is already a certain kind of special consciousness that recognizes the qualification of one''s soul to exist on its own.

    ...

    At this moment, Li Yue seemed to suddenly remember that in the past ten years, he intentionally or unconsciously used his own perception to observe the cultivation process of middle-aged people.

    Ten years ago, Li Yue truly determined the realm of the middle-aged person when he was practicing.

    As for whether the division of realms in this world is exactly the same as that described in Xiuxian''s novels, Li Yue is not clear though!

    However, according to the situation shown by the other party, it should be very similar to the realm of Yuan Ying in the Xiu Xian novels that Li Yue had read before.

    The realm of Yuan Ying may not be regarded as a high realm in some novels that flies through the catastrophe and rises to the immortal at every turn.

    But if you put it in the real world, you will find that the Nascent Soul Realm is already very powerful.

    At least, in Li Yue''s view, middle-aged people in the Yuanying realm have power performance that can be compared to the superman in the world of film and television.

    Moreover, this is just a normal performance. If coupled with the various special abilities it possesses, even facing the superman in the film and television world, it can be completely defeated.

    So from this point of view, it is already conceivable how powerful a cultivator in the Nascent Soul Realm is.

    At least, using the power of modern technology, it is almost impossible to threaten a cultivator with such power.

    And Li Yue confirmed that the middle-aged person was in the realm of Yuan Ying at this time. In fact, it did not have much use for Li Yue.

    The situation that really made Li Yue feel helpful to him was when he felt the other party''s cultivation situation.

    As I said before, in this world, only after reaching the Nascent Soul Realm can you directly absorb the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth to enhance your soul power without any scruples.

    However, not everyone has the ability to directly absorb the energy of the heavens and the earth to enhance the strength of the soul.

    After all, there are still many impurities in the aura between heaven and earth.

    If you directly absorb the mixed heaven and earth aura to strengthen your soul, even the cultivator who has reached the Nascent Soul Realm can already bear it.

    However, it will cause irreparable damage to his own soul, making his originally very pure soul full of impurities, causing huge difficulties and obstacles to breaking through to the next realm.

    In fact, the key to the breakthrough of the Nascent Soul to the next realm is not only to continuously increase the strength of the soul, but also to continuously remove impurities in the soul, and eventually reach the point where the Nascent Infant is separated from the body and the soul can still exist independently.

    And this kind of cultivation method almost coincides with the situation that Li Yue wants to achieve at this time.

    It''s just that, in this world, this kind of cultivation process that ultimately wants to reach the Nascent Infant''s body and the soul out of the body has become a unique cultivation system.

    However, Li Yue relied on his own soul consciousness to be strong enough to cultivate recklessly.

    Although, in terms of Li Yue''s very powerful soul strength, absorbing the impurity-filled heaven and earth aura to strengthen the soul, it will not damage his soul origin.

    But there is no doubt that under certain circumstances, his soul has become less pure than before.

    Under certain circumstances, this prevented Li Yue from reaching the goal of being able to get out of his body.

    ...

    Therefore, Li Yue understood at the time that he had to change his cultivation method.

    While continuously increasing the strength of the soul, one must also pay attention to not accumulating too much impurities in one''s soul, and learn a way to get rid of impurities in the soul.

    For Li Yue at this time, now that he has understood that to get rid of the impurities in his soul, it will be easier for him to succeed in getting out of his body.

    Then he naturally has nothing to hesitate, and he is ready to directly refer to the cultivation methods used by middle-aged people to help him get rid of impurities in his soul For Li Yue, who has incomparably strong perception, thinks It is naturally very easy to fully understand the cultivation methods of middle-aged people.

    Even though, Li Yue at this time did not know what the other party''s aura operation mode represented and what role it had.

    But Li Yue knew very well that he didn''t need to fully understand such a method, he only needed to follow the gourd drawing.

    Anyway, his soul strength is strong enough, and he can completely let Li Yue continue to toss without accidents.

    In fact, although Li Yue''s method of drawing the dipper according to the gourd is a bit simple and reckless, it does have a very good effect.

    In accordance with the middle-aged person''s method of strengthening the soul and washing soul impurities, Li Yue also created a cultivation method that is more efficient for him.

    As a result, not only did Li Yue''s soul strengthen a few minutes faster than before, he could even clearly feel that his soul was becoming more and more pure as it continued to strengthen.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1245ï¼š Soul travel

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Until this time, Li Yue was finally in the process of continuously strengthening his soul and washing his soul impurities, feeling that his soul essence had undergone a certain unique change.

    It was as if there was a sudden attraction that was only aimed at one''s own soul from the outside world, as if it was attracting one''s own soul, about to break open one''s body and rush out of the body.

    This gravitational force from the outside world, aimed only at the soul, seems to be constantly getting stronger.

    Soon, with the passage of time, Li Yue even seemed to feel a little overwhelming.

    For Li Yue, this special feeling suddenly appeared, although it made him feel very surprised!

    But Li Yue didn''t hesitate too much, because he clearly understood that this was not a bad thing for him, on the contrary it was a great good thing.

    Because this attraction means that his soul can finally leave his body that cannot move freely.

    And it exists alone in the surrounding space.

    This also means that after more than ten years of continuous cultivation, Li Yue finally has the ability to break away from the body and travel the world with the body of the soul.

    This naturally made Li Yue feel very excited and excited.

    I even felt a little impatient.

    "However, even though this moment has come so suddenly, I still have to remain calm. After all, it has already arrived. The next situation is equally important. Try to avoid unexpected situations!"

    Although Li Yue felt extremely excited and excited to achieve his goal at this time, Li Yue soon calmed himself down.

    He knew that the more he reached this critical moment, the more he needed to keep his mood calm, otherwise there would be unexpected and unexpected situations.

    Although even if there is an accident, it will not cause Li Yue to cause truly irreparable harm.

    But if accidents can be avoided, it is naturally the best situation.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1246ï¼š Reshape the soul

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! However, the cohesive figure is somewhat illusory and normal.

    After all, this is made up of soul energy that is almost invisible under normal circumstances.

    At this time, it is very difficult to be able to show illusion and be seen with the naked eye.

    The main reason is that Li Yue''s continuous enhancement of the soul has increased the strength of the soul to a large extent, which is enough for people to see with the naked eye.

    After all, the soul of an ordinary person, even if it leaves the body, is almost completely invisible with the naked eye of a normal person.

    However, even though Li Yue''s soul had already been strengthened to a certain extent at this time, after all, he had just been able to leave the body and exist independently in the world.

    So it looks a little illusory, but it''s quite normal.

    Moreover, Li Yue couldn''t keep his soul out of the body for too long at this time.

    Therefore, Li Yue must hurry up and completely shape his soul into what he wants.

    And we must directly shape the shaped soul, otherwise, the next time the soul leaves the body, the shape of the soul will need to be reshaped, which is very troublesome.

    At this moment, Li Yue has finished shaping the shape of his soul.

    The next thing that needs to be done is to completely "solidify" and shape the soul that has been shaped.

    This is also a very important thing.

    It is also something that must be done when the soul leaves the body for the first time at this time.

    Li Yue didn''t have any hesitation. It was very easy for him to shape the shape of his soul, because he didn''t need to have any other considerations, he only needed to shape it according to his previous human shape.

    Therefore, in almost a few seconds, Li Yue''s original chaotic soul form has undergone tremendous changes, becoming Li Yue''s original human appearance.

    However, if you need to keep your soul in its current appearance, Li Yue needs to choose the shape of the soul at this time.

    And the next moment, Li Yue instantly concentrated all the power of his own soul, and began to continuously absorb the aura of the world around him.

    The incomparably rich heaven and earth aura allows Li Yue to easily absorb a huge amount of heaven and earth aura even in the form of his soul.

    Even because Li Yue suddenly absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, a huge spiritual vortex formed in the sky.

    The aura around the countless worlds was attracted by the aura vortex that had formed, and then it continued to merge into Li Yue''s soul.

    Gradually, Li Yue''s originally very illusory soul figure gradually emitted a faint golden light as he absorbed more and more spiritual energy from the heavens and the earth.

    It seemed that the appearance of Li Yue''s soul was stained with a hint of golden brilliance.

    Moreover, the golden light on the outer surface of the soul''s body gradually began to deepen and become more dazzling as the absorbed spiritual power became larger and larger.

    Soon, at the center of the spiritual vortex in the sky, a cluster of golden light that was dazzling like a scorching sun was shining like a round of sun.

    ...

    At this time, such a strange sight could not attract too many people''s attention.

    Because in this "sealed" mountain range, there are not many people.

    However, the only two people in the mountains found a vision in the sky.

    It''s just that the two found different ways.

    For example, a middle-aged person who was doing daily practice before was an abnormal situation felt by his own spiritual sense.

    However, at this time, he had no time to truly explore why this vision appeared.

    Because at the moment his spiritual sense felt the appearance of the vision, he was already approaching Consummation. The Nascent Soul who reached the pinnacle of this realm seemed to be suddenly drawn by some kind of force, and he throbbed.

    And this slight throbbing, for middle-aged people who have reached the Nascent Soul Realm Consummation, is tantamount to the best time to break through to the next realm.

    According to normal cultivation, even though middle-aged people have reached the Nascent Soul Realm Consummation, they still don¡¯t know when they can truly break through to the next realm.

    It may even exhaust all his lifespan and fail to truly break through to the next level.

    But now, he finally felt the throbbing that would allow him to break through to the next level, and he would naturally not miss it.

    Therefore, he had no time to care at this moment, how this throbbing appeared.

    I was not in the mood at all, what was the reason for the vision that appeared on the unexpected side.

    The only thing he can do at this time is to calm down and carefully feel the throbbing from the soul.

    Grasp this hard-won opportunity and truly break through to the next level.

    ...

    Li Yue might not have imagined that when he was shaping the body of his soul, he would make the middle-aged people in the mountains feel an opportunity to break through to the next level.

    But even if Li Yue knew it, he wouldn''t have much thoughts about it.

    After all, being able to feel the opportunity to break through when oneself is shaping the body of the soul is originally an opportunity for the middle-aged person himself.

    And for Li Yue, it will not cause any harm, and Li Yue will naturally not choose to intervene.

    After all, blocking the way is like killing a parent!

    Li Yue naturally would not do such a thankless thing.

    Moreover, the most important thing for Li Yue at this time is to completely shape his soul body and shape the soul body. Naturally, there is no idle time to take care of other things.

    The vision in the sky caused by Li Yue''s soul shaping, in addition to allowing middle-aged people to feel the opportunity to break through to the next level.

    Also felt by another person.

    And this person is a teenage girl.

    Rather than being felt it, it is more accurate to see it with your own eyes After all, the young girl is not very old at this time, and the cultivation level is not very high, far from reaching the level of middle-aged people.

    If it weren''t for a coincidence in the area where she was at this time, I''m afraid she would not be able to feel the vision in the sky caused by Li Yue.

    That''s right, this teenage girl is the little girl brought back from the outside by a middle-aged man ten years ago.

    Ten years have passed, and she has grown from a little girl who was only a few years old to a teenage girl.

    Moreover, during these ten years, she has been practicing with middle-aged people, although because of the relatively short time of cultivation, she has not been able to reach the realm of middle-aged people.

    But because of her own aptitude to guard against the sky, and carefully taught by a powerful master like a middle-aged person, although she is not very old and has not cultivated for a long time, she already has a powerful strength far beyond her peers.

    Today, she was practicing in the square at the gate of the Zongmen, but she happened to catch up with Li Yue''s soul cultivation and saw the vision caused by Li Yue''s reshaping of the soul.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1247ï¼š Another breakthrough

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Ten years of cultivation, for a person of ordinary qualifications, may not even be able to break through the realm of basic Qi training.

    After all, the speed of cultivation sometimes comes from many aspects, but aptitude is an extremely important aspect.

    When the little girl came here, her aptitude was not excellent, and she was very ordinary.

    But when she really came to the sect, she showed an amazing aptitude against the sky, which made the middle-aged people couldn''t help but look a little stunned.

    However, in the eyes of middle-aged people, the reason why the little girl did not show her aptitude against the sky until she came to the sect was because she had hidden aptitude.

    But the fact is not the case. It is all because of Li Yue that the little girl with ordinary aptitude has undergone tremendous changes in physique after fusing the essence of the earth veins in the mountains.

    And what changed along with it was the little girl''s originally very ordinary aptitude.

    This change does not just change the little girl''s aptitude.

    And it changed her physique.

    Because it is the essence of this mountain range, the little girl seems to have a weak connection with this mountain range.

    Although this weak connection did not bring much use to the little girl at the beginning.

    But it still helps the little girl very well.

    First of all, in the mountains, the little girl''s cultivation speed is very fast.

    And almost never encounter the bottleneck of the realm.

    And these are all because she has a wonderful connection with the mountains.

    It can be said that when the little girl is practicing, this mountain seems to help her make a quick breakthrough.

    The rich heaven and earth aura between the mountains also seemed to have an unparalleled affinity with the little girl.

    Can be very easily attracted by the little girl, and then merge into her body.

    This situation, even when middle-aged people first feel it, feels a little weird.

    Because even himself, he couldn''t absorb the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth so easily.

    Even the absorption speed cannot be compared with a little girl.

    However, after being shocked, the middle-aged man also blamed the unbelievable situation on the little girl''s aptitude.

    In the eyes of middle-aged people, perhaps even more defying aptitudes than themselves, it is so easy when practicing!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1248ï¼š Spiritual Riot

    After nearly ten years of hard cultivation, her realm has reached a state of bottleneck.

    Although she is very confident, with her own qualifications, she will never be completely hindered by such a bottleneck.

    But she is even more aware that it is not possible to really break through this bottleneck in a short time.

    After all, in a strict sense, this bottleneck can also be regarded as the first real bottleneck in cultivation since she entered the path of cultivation.

    Moreover, for cultivators, this bottleneck also hinders countless cultivators from continuing to advance.

    However, for many cultivators with excellent qualifications, the bottleneck of this realm does not really prevent them from continuing to make progress.

    For her, such a bottleneck cannot stop her from continuing to explore the path of cultivation.

    Therefore, she has always been confident that she can definitely break through this bottleneck and reach the next level of cultivation.

    However, what she didn''t expect at all was that the feeling of realm breakthrough came so quickly.

    Feel the strange scene in the sky.

    In her heart, she seemed to feel a very special and wonderful state.

    As if deep in his soul, he was attracted by the light group in the sky that looked like a blazing sun.

    All the auras of heaven and earth contained in her body were driven by some special force to run on their own at this moment.

    And she didn''t seem to feel the special situation of the aura in her body at all, and her attention was still completely attracted by the scene in the sky.

    He didn''t control the spiritual power that had already started working in his body at all.

    In most cases, when the cultivator is not practicing, the spiritual power in the body is basically concentrated in the dantian, and will not rush in the body.

    Only some cultivators with truly defying aptitudes can keep the spiritual power in the body running on its own under any circumstances.

    Because of this, the cultivator can absorb the spiritual energy of the surrounding heaven and earth at all times to strengthen himself.

    And being able to achieve this kind of existence is rare in the entire cultivation world.

    Even if she has a very heavenly aptitude, she can''t really rely on her self-consciousness to let the spiritual power in her body operate on its own according to the route of the practice.

    Of course, under her conscious control, or when she was practicing swordsmanship, the spiritual power in her body would still run on its own.

    This is entirely an effect caused by the aptitude she possesses against the sky.

    However, relatively speaking, such an operating state can only be called a "semi-automatic" operating state.

    But now, her attention and mind were almost completely attracted by the vision in the sky.

    But in her body, the huge spiritual power seemed to have rioted, and it "raged" in her body.

    If it is an ordinary cultivator who encounters this situation, she may feel whether she has fallen into a state of delusion and spiritual power beyond her control.

    But if there is a highly capable cultivator here, you will find that although the spiritual power in her body is running very violently, it seems that it is constantly raging in her body meridians.

    However, the spiritual power that seemed to be constantly raging did not cause any damage to the meridians in her body at all.

    Moreover, some of the meridians in her body that were not smooth before were gradually unblocked under the unconscious operation of the spiritual power at this time.

    The huge spiritual energy is divided into several spiritual powers, which are constantly impacting in her body like a continuously spreading river.

    It''s not an operating situation that only occurs during normal cultivation.

    But it seems to contain a certain special law.

    The huge aura seems to be able to break through all obstacles.

    Even the meridians in her body that hadn''t had any spiritual power flowing through before, were easily dredged by the huge spiritual power at this time.

    In a short period of time, she almost achieved the achievement of "all pulses" in the body.

    And after washing all the meridians in her body once.

    The constantly raging spiritual power seemed to have lost the power to continue to impact, and began to gradually converge towards her Dantian.

    At this moment, the surrounding aura of the world seemed to be instantly aroused.

    The huge aura of heaven and earth was gathered in an instant and gathered in her body.

    Numerous heaven and earth auras seemed to be continuously integrated into her limbs and skeletal bodies, and then the spiritual power in her body that was still running along the meridians began to converge towards her dantian.

    Originally in her pubic area, the enormous spiritual power contained in it seemed to converge into a lake.

    Pure spiritual power is the water that fills the lake.

    However, as the surrounding huge heaven and earth aura continuously merged into her body, and flowed into the spiritual power "lake" in the dantian.

    Gradually, the spiritual power lake at her dantian was quickly completely filled with huge spiritual power.

    However, the aura of heaven and earth that was constantly gathering towards her still did not stop.

    On the contrary, it seemed that the speed of fusion in her body became faster and faster.

    It is well known that the water that a lake can store is limited.

    If it exceeds the upper limit that can be stored, the lake water will overflow, and eventually if the overflowing lake water is too much, it may even cause damage to the surrounding environment.

    At this time, this was the situation in her body.

    It seems that the spiritual power that has been continuously integrated into her body by this time has already exceeded the limit that her Dantian spiritual power lake can store.

    Even a trace of spiritual power began to leak out uncontrollably, raging in her dantian.

    Even if she possesses the aptitude that is very against the sky, the situation that Dantian can suffer from spiritual impact is far beyond that of ordinary cultivators.

    However, if it is not controlled at this time, then her dantian will eventually be destroyed due to the constant raging and impact of spiritual power.

    And Dantian is the most important place for a cultivator. If the Dantian is damaged, it is undoubtedly cutting off a person''s cultivation path.

    But at this moment, she still looked at the vision that suddenly appeared in the sky, as if she was completely unaware of the huge crisis in her body.

    At this moment, her situation can be said to be very dangerous.

    If the accident does happen, then her dantian will be destroyed by violent spiritual power.

    In the end, she even lost the qualification to continue practicing.

    However, at this very dangerous level, she still seemed completely unaware of the danger, and still ignored the spiritual power that was constantly raging in her body.

    For her inaction, it seems that it has increased the arrogance of raging spiritual energy.

    Gradually, the spiritual power in her Dantian was no longer satisfied with the impact on the surrounding Dantian, but began to turn into a spiritual hurricane and began to raging more violently.

    At the moment when the spiritual power hurricane formed, I saw that her dantian seemed unable to withstand the raging spiritual power.

    There were scars in an instant!

 v2 Chapter 1249ï¼š Vision resonance

    The most important pubic area for a cultivator is the toughest but also the most vulnerable place.

    It is tough because it can gather the huge spiritual power absorbed by the cultivator.

    It is said to be fragile because even if it encounters a small degree of spiritual impact, it may be damaged.

    At this moment, in the girl''s dantian, the violent spiritual energy has turned into a spiritual hurricane, raging in it.

    Her dantian was even hurt in such a violent rampage.

    A trace of scars appeared in her dantian.

    If she doesn''t react at this time, then the scars will continue to deepen as the spiritual power continues to wreak havoc.

    In the end, it will not be completely over until the dantian is broken and the spiritual power finds the pouring outlet.

    But at that time, the girl whose Dantian suffered irreparable damage, I am afraid that there will be no chance to continue practicing in the future!

    However, even if the consequences were so serious, the young girl still seemed to be unaware of the crisis in her dantian, still looking at the vision in the sky, her eyes could not even blink.

    And under the gaze of her eyes, the vision in the sky started to change slowly.

    The huge spiritual energy gathered in the center, and a golden phantom gradually emerged, which looked like a human figure, but it was a little fuzzy when it looked closely.

    But soon, with the appearance of the golden phantom, the huge spiritual energy gathered around seemed to be attracted by a greater force, and instantly began to converge towards the golden phantom.

    At this moment, the golden phantom is like a phoenix bathed in flames, rebirth from the ashes!

    But such a huge heaven and earth aura was completely swallowed by the golden phantom in an instant.

    And after that, it seemed that he hadn''t swallowed the pleasure at all, and a huge attraction radiated from the golden phantom.

    Instantly arouse all the spiritual energy around the world, and gather towards the golden phantom!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing first post it up, and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

 v2 Chapter 1250ï¼š Consolidate "Golden Core"

    Under normal circumstances, the aura between heaven and earth exists in the form of gas, like clouds and mist floating in the sky.

    However, when the aura is too rich and the space is relatively small, the aura of heaven and earth will be gradually compressed, and finally it will become a liquid state like dew.

    In fact, under certain circumstances, this also corresponds to the spiritual energy state in the cultivator''s body, which will change with one''s own realm.

    For example, some cultivators who have just started on the path of cultivation and have just reached the Qi training period, their spiritual power exists in the state of gas, forming a cyclone at the dantian to store spiritual power.

    And in the girl''s body that has reached the pinnacle of foundation building, spiritual power exists in a liquid state, forming a "spiritual lake" for storing spiritual power.

    And on this basis, if you want to break through to the next realm, you must gather together the spiritual powers that are like liquids, and continue to compress them, and finally gradually form a state that resembles a solid, like a pill of mud.

    This is what the cultivator calls the Golden Core Realm.

    It''s just that these cultivation processes seem to be very easy to talk about, but when they are really done, it is extremely difficult.

    Even though the rules and methods for breaking through are almost well-known in the cultivation world, the ones that can make a real breakthrough are still rare.

    And those who can truly reach the Golden Core Realm and possess sufficient strength are all beings with very good cultivation aptitudes.

    And excellent aptitude is only one aspect. More importantly, one''s own willpower is strong enough to truly condense the golden core and reach the golden core realm that many people dream of.

    But now, the girl''s realm has reached the pinnacle realm of foundation construction, and the spiritual power in her body has completely transformed into a liquid state.

    According to the normal cultivation process, what she has to do next is to continuously condense and squeeze the liquid spiritual power in the dantian, and finally let it form a golden pill like a pill.

    It is the real breakthrough to the Golden Core Realm.

    However, it is an extremely long process to condense the golden core, and it is not something that can be successful overnight.

    So before that, the girl had already made preparations that would take several years to continuously temper the spiritual power in her dantian, and finally she could truly break through to the golden core realm!

    But she did not expect at all that the breakthrough process that was originally planned for a long time was about to be completed in a short time.

    This is probably a situation that anyone would feel unbelievable.

    With the spiritual power in the girl''s dantian, it seemed to have some form of resonance with the vision in the sky.

    The spiritual power in her dantian gradually formed a spiritual power vortex.

    And with the continuous rotation of the spiritual power vortex, the spiritual power in her dantian was slowly gathered and squeezed, gradually changing the original liquid form.

    Gradually, with the continuous rotation of the vortex, the liquefied spiritual power gradually began to become viscous as the absorbed and gathered spiritual power increased.

    And the spiritual power that becomes more and more viscous means that in a limited space, the spiritual power that can be gathered will be several times more than before.

    And in the Dantian with limited space, it can absorb even greater spiritual power.

    Therefore, as the spiritual power in the girl''s dantian became more and more viscous after being squeezed, the girl''s dantian, which was already filled with huge spiritual power, once again appeared.

    However, the surplus space in the dantian was not maintained for too long at all, and was filled up again by the continuous absorption of spiritual energy that followed.

    After that, the dantian filled with spiritual power again, the spiritual power continued to converge and squeeze toward the spiritual power vortex in the center, making the spiritual power that had become very viscous continue to become more viscous.

    This process continued for the next period of time.

    A large amount of spiritual power gathered in the girl''s dantian, and then was squeezed.

    Repeatedly, squeezing again and again, finally changed the essence of the spiritual power form again.

    The spiritual power that was originally liquefied gradually changed from a liquid to a general state like "silt" under the condition of being constantly squeezed and replenished.

    This state seems to be a form between solid and liquid!

    It is a combination of liquid spiritual power and semi-solid spiritual power, and it has not completely separated from the liquid form, nor has it completely formed into a solid form.

    But there is no doubt that this is already an extremely obvious improvement.

    At least, with the current changes in the form of spiritual power, the spiritual power that originally occupied the entire pubic space in the girl''s dantian instantly converged towards the center.

    It seems that under the attraction of the spiritual power vortex before, they gradually condense together to form a "mud pill" only the size of a sesame grain.

    And with the appearance of this seemingly small "Nill Pill", the situation in the girl''s dantian changed dramatically in an instant.

    The Dantian, which had been filled with spiritual power, seemed to be very empty at this moment All spiritual power has been completely concentrated in this "mud pill".

    Even at this time, the spiritual energy that was still being continuously inhaled into the girl''s dantian did not continue to transform into the liquefied spiritual power.

    Instead, the mud pill, which was continuously rotating, gathered around it, as if a star was slowly rising in a cloud.

    In fact, this "mud pill" is the embryonic form of Jindan.

    It is also a process that all practitioners who have just broken through the golden core realm need to go through.

    It''s just that other cultivators generally have the opportunity to form such a tiny "pill of mud" under the constant accumulation of spiritual power after several years or even decades of hard work.

    And in the process of condensing the golden core, you must concentrate all your attention, otherwise an accident may occur if you don''t pay attention, and the golden core will fail to condense and the realm will fall back.

    At the same time, the foundation is damaged, there is no opportunity to advance the Golden Core again, or even the cultivation base is lost.

    But no one has been able to break through the golden core realm like this young girl today, as if in an unconscious daze, and condense a golden core prototype in her dantian.

    It seems that the whole process is going very smoothly, without any accidents at all.

    The golden pill, which looked like a pill, was formed very smoothly.

    If this matter spreads to the cultivation world, it will probably arouse the envy of countless cultivators.

    After all, they want to break through a realm, and none of them don''t need to be fully prepared to start a breakthrough.

    How can anyone be like a girl who can break through to the Golden Core Realm without any surprises without making any preparations and without concentration.

    However, the girl at this time still seemed to have not noticed what was happening in her dantian.

    But still watching the changes in the sky!

 v2 Chapter 1251ï¼š The end of the vision

    Unconsciously, the girl had successfully broken through the realm of golden core, and the spiritual power in her dantian had condensed a pill of mud.

    However, the girl seemed completely unaware of this situation, still watching the evolving visions in the sky.

    However, after condensing the golden core, the abnormal situation on the body of the girl did not stop.

    Instead, it became more violent with the cohesion of Jin Dan in the Dantian.

    In her body, she seemed to release an attraction that was infinitely larger than before.

    Even at this time, the aura between the entire mountain range was attracted by the golden vortex formed in the sky.

    However, the aura of heaven and earth within a few hundred meters of the girl''s circumference seemed to be looted by the powerful attraction released by the girl, and it was continuously integrated into the girl''s body.

    Fortunately, the aura of heaven and earth in the entire mountain range is very rich, and especially the aura of heaven and earth around the girl is even more so rich that it is incredible.

    So even with the huge golden vortex in the sky, coupled with the continuous absorption of the girl herself.

    It also didn''t completely absorb the aura between the entire mountain range.

    Even with the absorption of a large amount of spiritual energy, it was visible to the naked eye in a stone monument that was only a hundred meters away from the girl, releasing an incomparably huge pure heaven and earth aura.

    The pure aura of heaven and earth seemed to flow continuously, quickly blending into the surrounding environment.

    Let the aura between the entire mountain range, even after being swallowed so quickly, still be able to maintain a very rich state.

    And because the stone stele is closer to the girl, even though the large amount of heaven and earth aura released is attracted by the huge golden vortex directly above, it blends into the golden phantom in the center of the vortex.

    But there is also a small part that is attracted by the attractiveness released by the girl, and is constantly integrated into the girl''s body.

    The extremely pure aura, at the moment when it merges into the girl''s body, it almost does not need to undergo transformation and elimination of impurities, it has been completely integrated into the girl''s dantian.

    Then it was gathered and absorbed by the mud pill in the dantian. ,

    Gradually, the mud pill, which was originally only the size of a rice grain, gradually began to grow under the constant absorption of spiritual power.

    It soon reached the size of a soybean.

    And the spiritual power contained in it is so huge that it is incredible, and it is completely unimaginable before the girl!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, UU Reading will post it first and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

 v2 Chapter 1252ï¼š Disappearance

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! The vision in the sky appeared suddenly, and the whole process didn''t seem to last too long.

    But the moment when the vision appeared, it aroused the spiritual energy of all the heavens and the earth between the entire mountain range.

    Moreover, the most important thing is that the appearance of the vision made the two cultivators in the mountain range who reached the bottleneck of their realm perceive the opportunity to break through.

    Even though the middle-aged person has not really broken through the Nascent Soul Realm and reached the next realm under the interference of the vision at this time.

    But the young girl has easily broken through to the realm of Jindan from the peak of foundation building!

    It only took less than an hour to complete the cultivation that others may take years or even decades to complete.

    At this time, the girl felt the disappearing vision in the sky, and couldn''t pay much attention to the changes in her body.

    Because she could clearly feel that although her breakthrough in her realm made herself feel very unreal, it was definitely related to the vision that appeared in the sky.

    Therefore, for the sudden appearance in the sky, the girl may be more concerned about breaking through to the Golden Core Realm at this time!

    However, the vision in the sky at this time had obviously come to an end.

    Because with the continuous absorption of the surrounding heaven and earth aura, the golden phantom in the center of the huge vortex became brighter and brighter.

    Soon, the bright golden phantom became even more dazzling than the sun!

    And with the golden light shining, the girl even felt that her soul seemed to have a wonderful sublimation.

    It was as if his mind was about to leave his body, only going up to the sky, traveling around the world.

    But the girl clearly knew that this was just an illusion brought to her by this vision.

    After all, if you want to get out of your mind and travel the world, you need to reach the next level above the Nascent Soul.

    At this time, she had just broken through the Golden Core Realm, although she was considered a strong person in the cultivation world.

    But the distance can truly travel the world, and there are still thousands of miles away.

    Moreover, she had just reached the Golden Core Realm, her mind at this time had not been cultivated, and she was not strong and tough enough to support her traveling the world with her mind.

    Therefore, even if it was not an illusion caused by the vision at this time, she still couldn''t let her mind leave her body.

    Otherwise, the moment the mind leaves the body, it may be instantly wiped out by the surrounding environment.

    ¡­

    It''s just that, although I can''t really appreciate the wonderful feeling of mind leaving the body and wandering between heaven and earth.

    But the girl was still immersed in this strange feeling brought about by the vision in the sky.

    Because she was able to feel that she was immersed in such a strange feeling in the dark, and she might be able to gain some very important insights for her future cultivation.

    When the girl deliberately was immersed in the illusion brought to her by the vision, the girl seemed to once again fall into the very strange state of "insight" before.

    At this moment, she seemed to be unable to truly feel the existence of her body.

    I can only feel that I have become a light and fluttering cloud, as if it can float into the sky with the breeze around me.

    The next moment, a breeze passed, and the girl actually felt that she was really flying into the sky with the breeze.

    The golden vortex in the sky got closer and closer to him, and the golden phantom shining with the brightness of the sun became clearer and clearer in his own feelings.

    Gradually, the girl rode on the wind, soaring upwards, as if she was also attracted by the golden vortex in the sky, and gradually approached the center of the vortex.

    And as it got closer and closer to the center of the golden vortex, the golden phantom became more and more clear in the girl''s feelings.

    At this time, the girl was a little surprised to find that the golden phantom, at this time, looked carefully, as if it were a golden figure.

    However, at this time, although this figure gradually changed from illusion to more real.

    But he seemed to be completely unable to see the true face of this figure.

    It seemed that there was a strange force at work, preventing himself from prying into its true face.

    Or this is not accurate. To be precise, she can see the face of the other person clearly, but in an instant, she will forget about the memory of the face.

    In short, at this moment, the golden figure gave the girl a special feeling that could not be described in words.

    It seems that in this figure, there is an incomparably wonderful special power.

    However, the girl didn''t seem to be surprised by this wonderful situation at this time.

    Just still carefully feel my wonderful experience now.

    ¡­

    Soon, when the girl was completely drawn into the center of the huge vortex, the golden vortex that had originally covered the entire mountain range also slowly dissipated.

    And the girl seemed to have lost the power to continue floating in the air, and was about to fall downward.

    But the next moment, as the golden phantom that did not disappear with the whirlpool looked at her, her falling body seemed to have gained the power of floating again.

    "Unexpectedly, in the process of reshaping my soul body, I actually attracted her mind."

    In the sky, this golden figure that seemed unable to see his face was Li Yue who had already reshaped the body of his soul.

    After absorbing the huge aura of heaven and earth, his soul body has basically stabilized.

    Even if he is the body of the soul, he already has the weight of a real physical body at this moment.

    Although his weight was very weak at this time, almost as feathered, he could easily be blown by the breeze.

    But this represents a very important meaning, representing the great transformation of his soul from illusion to reality.

    From the original illusory soul, UU reads www. uukanshu.com has the weight of the soul body, which means that Li Yue already has the ability to travel the world with the soul body!

    What Li Yue didn''t expect at the time was that in the process of shaping his soul, he actually pulled the girl''s mind that was originally on the ground from her body.

    "So, what should I do now? Do you want to help her return to her body?"

    Li Yue is no stranger to the young girl with only mind in front of him.

    After all, in the past ten years, girls have been appearing around Li Yue who is a stone monument.

    Almost every day, no matter whether it is wind or sun, whether it is wind or rain, girls will come to Zongmen Square to practice.

    And Li Yue, who was nearby, could naturally feel the presence of the girl.

    Even during the opponent''s ten-year cultivation process, the boring Li Yue intentionally or unintentionally mobilized the surrounding heaven and earth aura, as well as the essence of the earth veins under the mountains, into the opponent''s body, and accelerated the opponent''s cultivation speed.

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1253ï¼š Li Yues help

    Of course, this is also because Li Yue has still been unable to move freely during the past ten years. He can only immerse himself in the process of transforming himself and cultivating his soul. He is bored and does some things that make him feel interesting.

    After all, even if the girl had previously mobilized the essence of the earth veins and merged with her body, she obtained a very high level of cultivation aptitude.

    But how can it be possible not to encounter the slightest bottleneck in the process of cultivation?

    Of course, even if she really encounters a bottleneck, it only takes a short time to easily break through the bottleneck and reach the next level.

    However, the boring Li Yue, just when the girl encountered a bottleneck that might hinder her for a period of time in the process of cultivation, he mobilized the surrounding heaven and earth aura and the essence of the earth veins into her body.

    But the aura of heaven and earth and the essence of earth veins that suddenly merged into her can instantly break through the bottleneck state she encountered, allowing her to break through to the next realm in an instant.

    The reason why Li Yue did this was that besides being bored, he also wanted to help the girl.

    After all, watching the girl cultivating around every day is a kind of special comfort to Li Yue, who is now very lonely.

    Of course, Li Yue wouldn''t say that he actually prefers to see the shock that middle-aged people show when they see girls who are constantly breaking through the realm of cultivation without any bottleneck.

    After all, maybe this middle-aged man who is not weak has never seen a cultivator who has just reached a bottleneck in his cultivation so far, but the next moment he breaks through the bottleneck and directly breaks through the next realm.

    Therefore, every time I see a young girl making a breakthrough that is beyond my expectation, the middle-aged person will not show any expression on his face when facing the young girl.

    But when the girl is away, the face of the middle-aged person will still be very surprised.

    However, this kind of astonishment almost numbs the middle-aged people after the girls continue to break the middle-aged people''s recognition of the difficulty of cultivation.

    Gradually, in the eyes of middle-aged people, the girl may be the kind of peerless genius in cultivation, and a peerless genius who can''t meet the bottleneck of cultivation at all.

    This can''t help making the middle-aged people feel a trace of envy in their hearts.

    If you don''t encounter the bottleneck in cultivation, then you won''t be stagnant in the Nascent Soul Peak realm for decades, and you can''t break through to the next realm!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1254ï¼š go away

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! However, other issues can be discussed later, and there is a problem that needs to be solved by Li Yue.

    That was the young girl''s soul that was attracted by Li Yue''s vision of reshaping the soul, and finally broke away from the body and appeared in front of Li Yue.

    Although, the girl appeared in a state of mind at this time, and because her soul was not strong enough, the girl at this time did not have an accurate understanding of her situation.

    From her own point of view, it was as if she was having a special dream at this time. Maybe her mind returned to her body, and when she became conscious, she would completely forget the situation at this time.

    However, the premise of everything is that her soul can return to her body.

    At this time, her state seemed to be frightened, and she was out of the body''s soul.

    If there is no help and guidance, it will be difficult for a ignorant soul to return to its own body.

    Fortunately, the world she lives in is not ordinary, and she herself has not weak power, even if the soul stays outside of the body for a long time, it will not cause much influence on herself.

    Not like ordinary people, after the soul is separated for a period of time, his body will soon fall into a state of death.

    Of course, facing the girl''s soul leaving the body at this time, Li Yue had several options to deal with.

    The first is to take action by yourself to help its soul return to its own body.

    And the second is to ignore her at this time and let her drift between the mountains. Anyway, the middle-aged people will find the girl''s abnormality, and there will be a way to find her lost soul.

    However, Li Yue almost didn''t need to think about it, so he would not choose the third method.

    After all, even if he did it himself, it wouldn''t be much trouble to get his soul back into his body.

    What''s more, this girl has nothing to do with herself.

    Naturally, she can''t let her continue to be lost here regardless.

    However, after considering so much, the simplest choice Li Yue could make was to help her return her temporarily lost soul to her body.

    But Li Yue did not really choose to do so directly.

    Because at this time, Li Yue had another plan in his mind.

    "I don''t know if I take her around the world, whether it can have a positive impact on her!"

    At this moment, Li Yue suddenly had a special thought in his heart.

    After his soul has been reshaped, it is strong enough to withstand the damage caused by the surrounding environment.

    Li Yue couldn''t help but want to leave the range of the mountain range and go to a place farther away that his senses could not perceive to see the world.

    And now, after Li Yue felt the girl whose soul was lost because of herself, he had an experience of waiting for her for the first time the soul was separated and traveling the world.

    Of course, Li Yue who did this was not without any purpose.

    After all, it was the first time for Li Yue to travel the world with his soul separated.

    Many situations are unknown to Li Yue himself.

    At this time, taking the young girl to experience together may have unexpected gains.

    On the other hand, Li Yue also wanted to see whether the young girl who experienced the soul travels with him in the world would have some changes in the future.

    Whether the soul''s experience of traveling in the world can give her some special gains on the road of cultivation later.

    ...

    Afterwards, Li Yue had nothing to hesitate.

    After all, at this time, after decades of training, Li Yue finally had the ability to move freely and his soul to travel the world.

    If it weren''t for the accidental appearance of the young girl''s soul, Li Yue would have been tempted to leave here and go to take a good look at the world.

    However, Li Yue didn''t think about it for more than one second at all, so it didn''t affect him in fact.

    Therefore, at the next moment, Li Yue''s soul figure with golden light exuding all over his body, facing the soul in front of him was a little illusory, and unable to remain absolutely awake, and still a little ignorant girl figure waved his hand.

    A golden light instantly separated from Li Yue''s golden soul, instantly enveloping the illusory soul of the girl in front of him.

    This golden light instantly enveloped the girl''s illusory soul before the girl had time to make any response.

    And the next moment, the girl was originally very illusory, as if a soul that could be blown away by a strong wind, gradually stabilized and solidified.

    It seems that I am not afraid of the strong wind around me and the sunlight in the sky.

    However, this golden light stabilized the girl''s somewhat illusory and unstable soul colleagues, and completely restricted the girl''s soul''s ability to move.

    However, at this time, the girl''s soul was in a somewhat ignorant state, as if she hadn''t noticed that her movement was restricted at all, and she appeared panicked.

    "Hope, you can have a good harvest in this special experience."

    Looking at the girl''s ignorant soul last, Li Yue said softly in his heart.

    After that, he didn''t hesitate any more, and the whole body of the soul instantly turned into a golden light, lasing towards the distance.

    And the young girl''s soul that was originally shrouded in golden light in front of him also turned into a smaller golden light with him, followed behind him, and instantly moved towards the distance.

    Two golden lights, like two meteors, one large and one small, swiftly shuttled through the sky.

    However, the time-space barrier set by middle-aged people between the mountains before could not stop the two golden lights from leaving this special time-space at all.

    The two golden lights seemed to completely ignore the space-time barrier around the mountains, and instantly lased in a further direction Because Li Yue¡¯s perception has reached the bottleneck, even after ten years of practice, There is not much growth, it is just that it can perceive the situation within a hundred kilometers in a radius from the previous to a hundred kilometers away.

    But perhaps the reason for the remoteness of this mountain range is that in Li Yue''s perception, within a hundred kilometers of the mountain range, there is no place where humans gather.

    Not even a small village.

    So at this time Li Yue wanted to travel the world, so he could only travel farther.

    And Li Yue left the range of the mountain range for the first time, because he didn''t understand the surrounding situation, so he just found a direction to leave at random, and didn''t think much about it.

    In fact, Li Yue didn''t know how long it would take for the direction he chose to encounter the area where humans gathered.

    However, in Li Yue''s view, no matter whether he chose the right direction or not, as long as his flight is far enough, he will always encounter places where humans gather.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1255ï¼š A city in crisis

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! In fact, everything did not exceed Li Yue''s expectations.

    Although Li Yue didn''t know whether the direction he chose was a place where humans gathered in the area closest to the mountains.

    However, because Li Yue, who was in the state of soul at this time, turned into a golden light like a meteor, the speed of his flight even far exceeded the speed shown by the middle-aged people before.

    Even a middle-aged man flying with a sword is definitely not faster than Li Yue''s transformation into a golden light at this time!

    Li Yue, who turned into a golden light, could not be compared with the legendary great sage who could turn out a tens of thousands of miles from a battle, but it was also almost a thousand miles away.

    In less than a few breaths, he had already left the mountain range for nearly a thousand miles.

    And after less than ten breaths, Li Yue saw that there was a city in the distance that didn''t seem too big.

    As the body of the soul, Li Yue seemed to have become more powerful.

    Even at this time, there is still a range of tens of kilometers from the distant city, but Li Yue can already feel a lot of vitality in the city.

    Li Yue knew that it was the human anger that a large number of humans gathered together, and it took a long time to produce human anger.

    As for Li Yue, who hadn''t seen such a huge human being angry for a long time, seeing this kind of situation even produced a trace of excitement in his heart.

    Therefore, Li Yue''s speed was already very fast, but he speeded up again.

    The distance of several tens of kilometers came in an instant.

    Li Yue came to the top of this city in an instant, carefully feeling the situation below.

    In Li Yue''s perception, everything below seemed to be the scene of an ancient Chinese city.

    It''s just that, at this time, this city, which should have originally appeared to be very quiet and peaceful, seems to have encountered some kind of serious crisis!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1256ï¼š The war of monks and monsters

    At this time, around the city, the city gates in three directions were already surrounded by thousands of monsters.

    There is only one side of the city gate, and there is no shadow of monsters.

    Perhaps because of coincidence, the gate where there were no monsters was exactly the direction Li Yue rushed to.

    Perhaps it was to allow ordinary monsters of little importance to consume the defensive power in this city.

    Therefore, there are a few monsters that seem to be much larger than ordinary monsters, but at this time they did not launch an attack on the city like a huge group of ordinary monsters.

    Instead, he was standing behind the ordinary monster beast, as if he were a commander directing the attack of the ordinary monster army!

    "It seems that the high-level monster beasts in this world are not much smaller than the Godzilla in the giant beast world that they have experienced before."

    Feeling the situation around the city at this time, Li Yue couldn''t help but sigh.

    In this world with extraordinary powers, even the ordinary monsters are more than ten meters tall, and they seem to be far larger than the ordinary beasts on the earth.

    The three high-level monsters standing behind the group of monsters are even more than tens of meters tall, and they seem to be no different from the size and height of the Godzilla that Li Yue had seen before.

    It seemed that Li Yue had suddenly come into the world of giant beasts from a world of cultivating immortals.

    Fortunately, those human monks who fought with monsters made Li Yue understand that he was indeed in a world of cultivating immortals.

    Although the size of every ordinary monster beast is very huge, the power displayed by those human monks with extraordinary powers is equally impressive.

    Presenting colorful and different spiritual powers, they constantly shuttled in the air, and the flying swords and sword lights of different lengths constantly slid through the air.

    Although the human monk is standing on the remote city wall, he does not have the guns and cannons in his hands that can be used for long-range attacks like in the technological world.

    But their flying swords and various spells are their best weapons and attack methods.

    The fierce sword light and the bright magic light group constantly bombarded the monster group that charged violently below the city wall.

    Every sword light can cut a wound several meters long on a huge monster beast that is more than ten meters high.

    None of the magic light clusters shining with dazzling light could bomb a huge light cluster at the place where the monsters gathered.

    The power of each magical light group gathered with spiritual power is enough to be comparable to missiles in the world of science and technology.

    Every ordinary monster that was affected by the explosion had countless huge wounds on its body instantly, and the blood flow continued.

    There were even monsters that were directly hit by the magic light group, with a huge body of more than ten meters, and they were directly torn apart, donating blood and sprinkling them all over the floor.

    Under the city, the corpses of ordinary monsters have almost piled up into mountains.

    But the human monk standing on the top of the city is not without any damage!

    ...

    Although they are ordinary monsters, their size and huge power are their greatest advantages.

    If it is a head-on confrontation, even a few cultivators may not be able to really kill an ordinary monster.

    However, in this offensive and defensive battlefield, humans are obviously the more dominant party.

    However, not every ordinary monster beast only has a huge size and terrifying power.

    Some monsters have also awakened the power to control the aura of heaven and earth.

    So when the human monk was condescending and used various long-range methods to attack the monster below.

    There are also some monster beasts, after rushing to a certain range very close to the city, they began to gather the spiritual power in their bodies and release their long-range attack methods.

    The magical energy that was different from that of the human monk began to bombard the direction of the human monk on the city wall.

    There was a silver giant wolf with a height of nearly ten meters, and a cyan wind blade with the size of more than ten meters gathered by his side with spiritual power, as if it could cut everything, cut through the air, and flew quickly over the city wall.

    There is also a monster beast that is tens of meters long and looks like a python. It opens its mouth with a blood basin with sharp fangs, and a daunting energy continues to converge in its mouth.

    In the end, a huge energy beam with a diameter of several tens of centimeters burst out from the mouth of the monster-like snake, and rushed directly onto the city wall.

    Although the thousands of monster beasts were wiped out by human monks by ten or two, the remaining monster beasts have already begun to counterattack frantically.

    Facing the attack of the monster group, a bright earth-colored protective cover suddenly appeared above the entire city, covering the entire city.

    The brilliance flowing on the protective cover seemed to contain immense spiritual power.

    Most of the attacks of the monster beasts, after hitting the protective cover, caused ripples and were successfully blocked.

    However, there were still a small number of attacks, breaking the defense of the protective cover, breaking a hole in the protective cover, and continuing to bombard in the direction of the human monk.

    However, the protective shield still offset most of the attacking power, and when it finally fell on the monk, he had already lost most of the attacking power.

    Moreover, before being hit by the attack, the monk''s body was lit up with various colors, and a small protective shield shrouded him.

    Therefore, the attack of the monster beast did not cause too many casualties of human monks in a short period of time.

    Only some monks who were too late to make a defense were affected by the monster''s attack and suffered minor or severe injuries.

    ...

    The situation at this time still seems to be very beneficial to humans.

    After all, the number of human casualties is much better than that of monster beasts with heavy casualties.

    But every human monk guarding the city knew that this kind of human dominance would not last long.

    Because the protective shield covering the entire city is actually a huge protective array.

    As long as there are monks in the Golden Elixir stage to manipulate , they can even attack the Nascent Soul Realm.

    However, although the advantages of the formation method are powerful, the consumption is naturally also very huge.

    Therefore, this formation covering the entire city, under the fierce attack of the monster group, may not last long, and it will completely dissipate due to exhaustion of energy.

    By then, the human monk will have no cover of the formation, and will only be able to face the attack of the monster.

    At that time, it was the beginning of the heaviest casualties among human monks.

    However, even if they knew this, they couldn''t retreat, because the monster beast group was in front. If they retreated, the home behind them would be trampled by the monster beast.

    And everyone in this city may lose their lives in the mouth of the monster beast and become food for the monster beast.

    Instead of choosing to retreat in embarrassment, it is better to choose to fight vigorously with the monster beast.

    Anyway, being able to kill one more monster beast would be even greater gains for them.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1257ï¼š Grim situation

    Among the human monks, many have experienced such a brutal monster siege for the first time.

    However, in the face of thousands of monsters, most human monks did not choose to back down.

    Of course, everyone''s desire for survival is huge.

    So in the face of the almost unstoppable tide of beasts, they can choose to fight bravely, not because they are not afraid of death.

    But because they are afraid of death, they are so brave.

    After all, it was their misfortune to encounter a monster attack that had rarely appeared in decades.

    But if they choose to sit still, or even abandon the city and run away, they will definitely not be able to survive.

    The reason why the monster beasts gathered and attacked the human city was to avenge the hatred of the human race of killing the monster beast.

    On the other hand, it is to feed on human monks and enhance their own strength.

    That''s right, humans can feed on monsters to increase their speed of cultivation, and monsters can also feed on human monks with cultivation skills, greatly increasing the speed of cultivation of monsters themselves.

    Therefore, if there are human monks who are afraid of death at this time and do not participate in the battle of defending the city, or even want to escape, then waiting for their results will undoubtedly die.

    After all, except for the city, other places are basically the world of monsters.

    It is basically impossible for them to escape in the beast tide.

    Because of this, the human monks in the entire city can become such an enemy and guard the city bravely for the first time.

    Because they know this is the only way they can live.

    However, this choice is still a life-threatening situation.

    After all, if they really couldn''t stop the monster''s attack, the final result would not make much difference.

    It''s just the difference between them dying in a heroic battle or dying in a retreat.

    Of course, I believe most people will choose the first method when the two results are the same.

    And these human monks, it is precisely for this reason that they will bravely fight the monster beasts.

    But in fact, everyone on the scene knew in their hearts that if the monster beasts did not retreat ahead of time this time, they would probably not be able to successfully defend this city.

    Because of this beast tide, there are not only thousands of ordinary beasts, but also three extremely huge monsters, who have formed a demon pill, and participate in it.

    Although these three high-level monster beasts have not really participated in the siege at this time, their huge size, standing behind all ordinary monster beasts, is enough to bring a very huge deterrent to the hearts of human monks.

    After all, every human monk knows in his heart that if nothing happens, there is basically only one human monk who has reached the Golden Core Stage sitting in this human city.

    And a strong golden pill, naturally, can''t defeat the three high-level monster beasts that have formed a demon pill at all.

    Of course, in fact, in this city, there is not only one that has reached the realm of Jin Dan.

    There is also a hidden strength before, but its strength has reached the late stage of the Golden Core, or even the peak.

    After the monster siege began, he reluctantly stopped hiding, choosing to expose his strength.

    It is precisely because of his appearance that he has given the human monk some confidence to be able to hold the city.

    It is also because of his appearance that the high-level monster beasts who originally had the advantage in number chose not to participate in the siege in person, but chose to wait and wait for a better opportunity!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1258ï¼š Ready to escape

    After all, they didn''t choose to escape before, because at the moment, the three directions of the city were already surrounded by a huge number of monsters.

    Moreover, in the direction of each city, there was a high-level monster beast sitting in front of it.

    They want to escape in these three directions, it is almost impossible to succeed.

    As long as the high-level monster beasts in a certain direction try their best to contain them and wait for the other two monsters to come and support, then they can completely surround them before they escape.

    As for fleeing in a direction where there is no monster beast at all, it is hardly the most life-and-death moment, no one would choose this way.

    Because of that direction, what he had to face was an existence far more terrifying than advanced monsters.

    Don''t say that they are just the cultivation base of the Golden Core Stage, I am afraid that the ordinary Nascent Soul Stage enters into it, and they can''t come out alive!

    And if they go deep into it, they will never come out alive.

    Therefore, in such a severe situation, the two Golden Core cultivators unanimously decided on the best plan for them.

    If they are lucky, they might be able to take this opportunity to successfully guard the city, in exchange for a huge reputation and various rewards.

    But if things are really impossible, they will not coexist and die with the city like those ordinary monks.

    And those human monks can just help delay the pace of other monsters chasing them.

    It can be said that this is the best of both worlds, but only for the two of them.

    Using the lives of ordinary monks throughout the city to help them delay time is undoubtedly a very spicy method.

    But sometimes, this choice is understandable.

    After all, no one does not fear death.

    Especially for them, the strength is already strong enough, compared to ordinary people, people who have been long enough, will be more afraid of death.

    So, as long as it is for one''s own survival, it doesn''t hurt to give up the lives of the entire city.

    ...

    Sometimes, the world is like this, no one is a complete fool.

    And everyone always considers himself first.

    Especially in this world with extraordinary power.

    It''s just that, I don''t know how many of these monks who are used as a survival bargaining chip can understand this matter.

    Of course, the two Golden Core Stage monks can''t be blamed entirely, because facing such a tide of beasts, if someone really can escape successfully, it can only be the two of them.

    After all, only the cultivation base that reaches the Golden Core Stage will have enough spiritual power to support long-term flying with the sword.

    As for those monks who only had the stage of foundation building, not only did their swords fly at a slow speed, they could easily be overtaken by monsters, and they might not even last for long.

    Therefore, their chances of success in escape are very weak.

    At this time, the siege of the monster tide had been going on for a long time.

    However, the two Golden Core cultivators who were supporting the formation method both found that the high-level monsters behind the tide of beasts seemed to be very calm.

    They just drove the ordinary monsters to attack the city and used them to consume the power of the monks in the city.

    However, they themselves did not choose to take part in the offensive herd without real confidence.

    This made it impossible for the two Golden Core cultivators to sneak attack on a certain high-level monster.

    Therefore, at this moment, the hearts of the two Golden Core cultivators were also full of worries.

    If the high-level monsters would not leak their flaws, they would just fight steadily in this way, relying on a large number of ordinary monsters to continuously consume the power of city defense.

    Then they will also be consumed a large part of their strength by the huge number of ordinary monsters.

    In the end, it may not be possible to successfully kill a high-level monster beast in a short period of time.

    Even if you want to kill a high-level monster beast that is blocking the road as soon as possible, and then use the lives of other monks in exchange for time to escape, it may be too late.

    Because their consumption is so huge, let alone ordinary monks who are lower than their strength.

    At this time, some monks who only had the refining period, even ordinary defensive spells could no longer be used.

    It can be said unceremoniously that if the two of them stop operating the protective formation at this time, then I am afraid that a large part of the ordinary monk will be killed and injured in an instant.

    At that time, they wanted to use the lives of ordinary cultivators in the city to buy time for them to escape, and the effect would be greatly reduced.

    Therefore, at this moment, while the spiritual power in most cultivators is not completely exhausted, they must make a choice.

    It is to give up this city, give up the lives of everyone in this city, and buy time for them to escape.

    Still continue to wait, continue to support, and wait for the almost impossible opportunity to successfully guard the city.

    The two Jindan cultivators who were maintaining the defensive formation looked at each other.

    They all know that time is pressing at this time and it is time to face important choices.

    The two looked at each other for a long time, but it seemed that they had not made a decision. It seemed that their hearts were not completely cruel.

    Faced with this situation, they still hesitate in their hearts.

    However, after all, it was the fear of death that defeated the trace of kindness in his heart.

    In the end, their eyes gradually became firm, as if they had seen each other''s choice in the other''s eyes.

    However, luck seems to favor the weak and ignorant.

    When the two were about to withdraw their defensive formations and chose to break through in a direction that seemed the weakest of the advanced monster beasts, unexpected changes suddenly appeared.

    ...

    Prior to this, Li Yue, who had just arrived in this city, did not directly choose to shoot, but simply observed the situation at this time.

    In Li Yue''s feelings, the battle between the human monk and the monster group, and the modern battle with high technology, have a different special feeling.

    This kind of battle situation even made Li Yue couldn''t help being a little fascinated, as if watching some kind of fantasy blockbuster, it was extremely real.

    After all, it really happened, and how can the things that are happening in front of Li Yue be untrue.

    Fortunately, Li Yue soon recovered, and he was not in the mood to continue to pay attention to this battle between humans and monks.

    After all, although the attack methods of monks and monsters seemed to Li Yue somewhat novel, the attraction to Li Yue was not very strong because of the fact that their strength was too weak.

    After a brief experience, Li Yue didn''t have much interest anymore.

    So at this moment, Li Yue is also ready to help the human beings with more difficult forms.

    Of course, in Li Yue''s mind, naturally, it does not matter why there is a war between humans and monsters.

    In his heart, he didn''t care about who was right and who was wrong on the two sides of the war.

    He chose to help humans only because he is a human!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1259ï¼š Brilliant golden light

    As a human being, although it is not a human being in this world.

    However, Li Yue''s heart is naturally biased towards his own clan.

    At this time, whether right or wrong, Li Yue would only choose to help humans defeat monsters.

    Therefore, Li Yue, who had already made a decision, once again turned the body of his soul into a bright golden light, galloping towards the nearest city.

    Li Yue, who has deified the golden light, can achieve a thousand miles in a flash.

    And the distance between the two cities is not very far, and he has almost reached a breath between them.

    However, Li Yue did not stop. Instead, he directly crossed the human monk above the city and rushed in the direction of the group of monsters. To be precise, it was the direction of the high-level monster that was huge and tens of meters high. .

    "Look, everyone, what is that golden light?"

    And at this time, among the human monks, some people were the first to discover the golden streamer in the sky.

    Seeing this golden light almost ignoring the defensive formation maintained by the two Golden Core cultivators in the city, everyone instantly became extremely shocked.

    You must know that even an attack in the Nascent Soul Stage cannot completely ignore the barriers of the defensive array like this golden light.

    But at this moment, this golden light seemed to have almost no contact with the defensive formation in the sky, and directly shuttled towards the group of monsters, which naturally caused the shock of countless monks.

    Similarly, the two Golden Core cultivators who were about to withdraw and continue to maintain their defensive formations also noticed this bright golden light, and their faces were full of shocked expressions.

    And different from ordinary monks, they are not just shocked because the opponent ignores the defensive formation maintained by them.

    But the moment they saw the golden light, they felt a tingling and oppressive feeling that seemed to originate from the soul.

    This kind of feeling may not be able to appear in the face of a real Nascent Soul cultivator.

    It is precisely because of this special feeling that the two of them almost forgot their choice just now, ready to stop continuing to maintain the defensive formation, looking for the idea of ??breaking out in a weak direction.

    The eyes were full of incredible, looking at the bright golden light directly rushing to the high-level monster beast!

    However, the next moment, what happened made the two of them feel even more incredible.

    In other words, it made everyone present feel extremely incredible!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1260ï¼š The beast tide collapses

    Because they found that after that golden light penetrated into the head of the high-level monster beast, and then left, in a short moment, the soul of the high-level monster beast was instantly annihilated and completely disappeared.

    And the reason why this demon beast has died without any wounds on its body is precisely because of this.

    Because it is truly annihilated on the spiritual and soul level, there are some differences from ordinary form of death.

    Its soul and consciousness at this time have completely disappeared, and only an empty body is left.

    It was precisely because of such a strange situation that the two Golden Core cultivators felt very incredulous.

    Because their strength is stronger than that of ordinary monks, their insight and cognitive abilities are naturally better than ordinary people.

    Therefore, at this time, almost only two people understood the real reason for the death of that high-level monster beast.

    It is precisely because of knowing that it makes the two of them feel more frightened.

    Because they know that this kind of attack that only targets the soul form, even the ordinary Nascent Soul stage powerhouse, can''t really use it.

    It may be in the later stage of the Nascent Soul, where he has focused on the cultivation of his own soul, and only after his own Nascent Soul and soul are completely integrated, can he use such weird attack methods.

    Ignore the enemy''s defenses completely, and instantly kill the enemy directly from the soul level.

    This is the unique attack method that Yuan Ying''s realm can possess only afterwards.

    And although based on the insights of the two of them, they have not really seen the existence of the realm above the Nascent Soul, and personally used this method to kill the enemy.

    But they have also heard of some legends that there is the existence of the realm after the Nascent Infant, and the Nascent Infant can be separated from the body, and at a much faster speed than the Royal Sword, it will turn into a stream of light like a meteor, in a flash. Shi had already come thousands of miles away, and instantly beheaded the enemy.

    Originally, when they didn''t really see such a situation, they basically regarded such rumors as legends.

    After all, even a golden core expert like them can only kill enemies within dozens of miles with the sword.

    If they want to defend the sword hundreds of miles away, their divine consciousness is completely insufficient.

    Even with the use of spiritual weapons, they couldn''t kill the enemy too far away. How could they believe this kind of thing that looked like a myth.

    But they didn''t expect at all that today they were fortunate enough to truly see the incredible situation that only appears in the legend.

    And the huge high-level monster body that had fallen to the ground without a trace of soul in it made them have to believe that the rumors were factual!

    However, when the shock in the two of them had not completely disappeared, a situation that made them even more shocked appeared again, and even made them feel that they had been numb with shock.

    ...

    When the two golden core powerhouses felt unbelievable because the legendary situation appeared in front of them.

    Li Yue had turned into golden light and quickly came to the front of another high-level monster beast.

    At the next moment, the same situation as before was staged again.

    The body was huge as a hill, and the skin all over it seemed as solid as a rock. It seemed to possess powerful strength and defensive power, like a high-level monster beast of a huge orangutan.

    Under the golden light that Li Yuehua made, it also seemed that there was no ability to block it at all.

    Suddenly the golden light shuttled past his head.

    Immediately afterwards, Jin Guang didn''t seem to change anything, and once again fleeed away, galloping in the direction of the last high-level monster.

    Boom!

    The body of the high-level monster beast like a hill slammed on the ground once again, raising a huge cloud of smoke.

    And this loud noise seemed to have awakened the world in an instant.

    The next moment, the whole world became noisy in an instant, and countless human monks were mixed with exclamations and unbelievable exclamations!

    And the ordinary monster beast that was originally driven by the two high-level monsters and continuously attacked the city, seemed to have felt the death of the high-level monster beasts.

    As if trying to dispel the huge fear in their hearts, all the monster beasts screamed up to the sky together, and the huge voice rushed into the sky, instantly dispelling the black clouds above the sky.

    In the next moment, most of the ordinary monsters seemed to suddenly come back to their senses, and no longer continued to run wildly in the direction of the city as before.

    On the contrary, it seemed that they had encountered something that made them extremely scared, and they began to turn around and rush towards the forest behind them.

    Thousands of monsters ran away, and there were bursts of rumbling sounds comparable to earthquakes.

    However, in the face of the situation at this time, the human monk who survived this battle over the city suddenly burst out with excitement.

    They actually won.

    He actually won under the attack of the beast tide led by three high-level monster beasts.

    This situation feels incredible.

    Even though they were personally involved in the war, they still feel like they are dreaming now.

    ...

    The two Golden Core cultivators in the sky were also attracted by the sound of another high-level monster beast falling down, and recovered, ignoring the inner sigh, and looked in the direction of the sound.

    Entering the scene, it was the orangutan monster beast whose body looked like a hill, which had fallen to the ground, and there was no longer a trace of anger.

    And the next moment, without the high-level monster beasts driving away, the ordinary monsters seemed to have regained their control ability, and began to continue to flee towards the rear.

    After all, although these ordinary monsters are also enemies of humans, they do not produce sapience, in fact, they rely more on instinctive actions.

    Before there were high-level monster beasts driving behind them, they would not hesitate to attack the city in front of them regardless of life and death.

    But now the high-level monster beasts behind them have completely died in an instant, and they also feel extremely intense fear, and naturally they will no longer continue to attack the city as before. Fleeing backwards and returning to the forest is their only wish now.

    "So, this time the form of the beast tide is extremely dangerous, we have won so confusedly?"

    At this moment, whether it was thought before, the two Golden Core cultivators who could only have the chance to escape at the cost of the lives of the entire city, or those ordinary cultivators, were filled with an unreal feeling in their hearts.

    This beast wave attack is the most critical one that has been encountered in the past 100 years.

    They had already made plans to destroy the city.

    Even though they are also afraid of death, they also know that in this case, the chance of escape is almost zero.

    But they never expected that the form would have undergone such an astonishing reversal.

    The high-level monster beasts that originally wanted to level the entire city, unexpectedly died two inexplicably in an instant, and even the vigorous beast tide attacked the city without attacking them.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1261ï¼š Golden light

    Ordinary monks, naturally, don''t care too much, they don''t even care, what exactly is the golden light that killed two high-level monster beasts almost instantly.

    They only care. At this time, they have successfully guarded the city, or they are fortunate that they have survived this almost dangerous beast wave!

    In this world, almost no one is not afraid of death.

    Especially with extraordinary abilities, they can get a lifespan that is far longer than ordinary people, and they cherish their lives more.

    Because only by living, they can enjoy the superiority brought by strength and enjoy a more luxurious life than ordinary people.

    The hope of being able to regain life under almost mortal circumstances naturally makes everyone feel extremely grateful and excited.

    Even the two Golden Core cultivators who wanted to abandon the city and flee before, felt very grateful in their hearts at this time.

    Even if they had made an escape plan before, they even desperately wanted to use the human life in the entire city to buy time for their escape.

    But they are also not fully sure that they can truly escape.

    But the result now is naturally far better than they expected, countless times better.

    Their escape plan to buy time for themselves with the help of all human lives has not yet been implemented. Except for themselves, no one else knows that they have made this decision.

    And the two of them, even for their own sake, couldn''t tell this kind of thing.

    The things that are not exposed are the things that do not exist.

    Therefore, at this moment, being able to guard this city naturally has a lot of credit for them.

    As for the personnel sent by the sect to guard this city, one of the golden core monks will definitely be rewarded by the sect in the future.

    After all, this was a beast wave attack launched by three high-level monster beasts.

    Under normal circumstances, the destruction of this city is definitely the most likely result.

    But he successfully guarded the city, even though he did not play a big role in it, but he was still able to get the greatest degree of recognition.

    Boom!

    And when everyone was excited about being able to survive, a roar suddenly broke out again, interrupting everyone''s excitement.

    But after the expression of surprise lasted for a moment, everyone had already thought that this roar should be the sound of the last high-level monster beast falling down.

    However, the two Golden Core cultivators in the air instantly looked towards the direction of the roar, only to see the corpse of a huge high-level monster beast lying there quietly on the ground.

    It''s just that they seem to see that in the distant sky, there seems to be a golden stream of light, and in a flash, it has completely disappeared!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 ~ï¼š Chapter 1260

    The three high-level monster beasts that had formed a pill were instantly resolved, causing Li Yue''s soul to be consumed at this time.

    Fortunately, it only solved the three high-level monsters that made statements. If it were three high-level monsters of the Nascent Soul Stage, then Li Yue''s spirits might not be left.

    He couldn''t continue traveling the world at all, he could only return to his own stone body, and slowly recover the power of the soul.

    But now, Li Yue, who had consumed his soul, could also feel that his soul was a little weaker than before.

    And the price of the weakness of the soul is that the time for him to travel the world for the first time may have to be shortened.

    However, Li Yue didn''t regret it. After all, his action not only helped the humans in that city, but also helped him understand more clearly his power at this time.

    And understanding yourself is sometimes a very important thing.

    After all, sometimes without understanding yourself, if you encounter a more powerful enemy, you may not be able to make the right choice.

    In this special world, Li Yue did not believe that no one could feel his own existence.

    If one day encounters an existence that can perceive himself and is full of maliciousness towards himself, Li Yue will be able to make a better judgment if he has a clear understanding of his own strength.

    Whether he can defeat the opponent, he can only choose to retreat temporarily.

    Therefore, to be able to clearly recognize oneself, the price paid is only to shorten the time spent staying outside of the body, which is harmless to Li Yue.

    Even if this is the first time he has traveled the world.

    Perhaps Li Yue wants to know the world as clearly as possible.

    But for Li Yue, traveling the world this time is just the beginning. Li Yue, who already possesses the ability to detach from the body, can continue to travel and feel the world at any time in the future.

    So at this time the power of the soul has been weakened, and the time to travel the world has been reduced, which is not a big problem for Li Yue.

    However, despite this, Li Yue also wanted to understand the world more carefully and clearly in the limited time.

    So after killing the last high-level monster beast in a flash, Li Yue didn''t mean to stop in this city at all. He directly took the girl''s soul, who was still a little ignorant and didn''t know where he was, and continued to fly towards the distance.

    ¡­

    Li Yue''s speed at this time is very fast, and the speed spanning thousands of miles in an instant, far exceeds that of any airplane in the world of technology.

    Even the flying sword in this world can''t compare with Li Yue''s speed at this time.

    However, even if Li Yue flew in one direction at such a fast speed, he never encountered the next human gathering area soon.

    Even after flying for a few minutes, the flight distance may have exceeded tens of thousands of miles, but it still did not encounter the next human gathering area.

    Don''t say that, as before, there is a small city where nearly 100,000 people gather, and even a small village where hundreds of people gather is not found.

    This made Li Yue feel very helpless, as if his luck in this world for the first time was not very good.

    In the chosen direction, there are few human gathering places that can be encountered.

    However, although there is no place where humans gather again.

    However, Li Yue also had a clearer understanding of the world.

    Just like the city that I had encountered before was under siege by monsters, this world is definitely more than just human cultivators who can use extraordinary powers.

    There are also monsters that can absorb the aura of heaven and earth and control powerful forces just like humans.

    Moreover, these may be just the tip of the iceberg that the world shows in front of Li Yue.

    Maybe there are other races in this world that Li Yue hasn''t seen.

    Without encountering the human gathering place again, Li Yue was actually disappointed in his heart.

    After all, encountering more humans means that he has a clearer understanding of the world.

    Unfortunately, it should be the size of this world''s continent, far surpassing the earth in Li Yue''s memory.

    So even at the speed of Li Yue at this time, he might have flown a full circle on the earth.

    But in this world of unknown size, it is possible that it has only explored a small area.

    Moreover, this is the first time that Li Yue''s soul has been separated, and after the previous consumption of killing three high-level monsters, Li Yue''s power of soul has been exhausted to a certain extent.

    Therefore, at this time, to avoid the complete exhaustion of his soul power, Li Yue could only temporarily give up the idea of ??continuing to explore and prepare to return to the mountain where his stone body was.

    "Perhaps, if there is a chance in the future, I should go to a place similar to a library next time and look up the history of the world."

    When he was about to return, Li Yue also had an idea in his mind that he needed to do something next time he traveled the world.

    Because it can understand the world faster!

    But now, it is more important to return to the mountains before!

    After all, with the strength of Li Yue''s soul at this time, it is completely impossible to truly and completely separate from the body and live independently in this world.

    ¡­

    When returning, Li Yue avoided accidents and just returned the same way.

    For some unknown reason, it seemed that when he returned, Li Yue''s speed was faster than when he was exploring.

    So in less than a few minutes, he had already returned to the top of the small city he had encountered before.

    At this time, only a dozen minutes had passed, but Li Yue discovered that this small town was originally besieged by thousands of monsters. By this time, the war had completely ended.

    Around the small city, there is no monster beast still alive. Most of the monster beasts seem to have left, only a piece of the remains of the monster beast, the earth infested by the blood of the beast, seems to indicate that just happened here. It was a tragic war.

    The war is over, and the human monks have guarded their city!

    But now, UU reading is the time for them to reap the spoils.

    The strength of the monster beast is powerful, although it is a huge threat to mankind.

    But on the body of the monster beast, it also possesses materials that are very precious to humans.

    A monster siege may cause the real destruction of mankind.

    But after the victory, it also means that this mankind will harvest countless valuable materials.

    Therefore, at this time, the victorious human monks had already come outside the city, cutting the body of the monster beast, and collecting various precious materials from the monster beast.

    Especially, in this monster siege, three high-level monsters appeared and died during this siege.

    On its huge body, it possessed materials that were originally more precious than ordinary monsters.

    However, these are not something that ordinary monks can get involved.

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1263ï¼š time flies

    The right to dispose of the corpse of a high-level monster is naturally attributed to the two Golden Core monks who paid the most and contributed the most during this war.

    Of course, everyone knew that the true cause of the death of these three monsters was because of the bright golden streamer.

    Logically speaking, the disposal of these three high-level monster beast corpses is beyond their control.

    After all, everyone had seen it just now, that stream of light had the terrifying power of killing three high-level monsters in the pill formation stage in an instant.

    Even if they are given some courage, I am afraid they will not dare to take in the spoils obtained by the other party.

    After all, they don''t want to give it a try, even the high-level monster beasts can''t resist the attack that is instantaneously killed.

    However, after the streamer Li Yue transformed into killed the high-level monster beast, he fled away in an instant, as if he didn''t care about the precious materials on the three high-level monster beast corpses that fell on the ground.

    Even the most precious demon pill of high-level demon beasts was not taken away.

    This makes everyone can''t help but feel puzzled.

    Each of the precious materials on the high-level monster beasts is invaluable.

    Especially the demon pill of high-level demon beasts can be refined into very precious pill.

    But the strong man who helped them did not seem to be interested at all.

    This made everyone couldn''t help but guess that the person who helped out might just be a strong passing by.

    I couldn''t bear to see human beings being slaughtered by the monster group, so I took action to help them solve the crisis.

    And the other party may be a real powerhouse himself, and was completely afraid of the materials on the monster beasts during the pill formation stage, so he left directly.

    Of course, even with this guess, no one still dares to hit the body of the three monsters.

    After all, fortunately, they had just escaped the fate of death, and no one dared to risk that the strong man would truly not return, and now go to obtain the precious materials from the high-level monster beasts.

    Therefore, at this time, the three high-level monsters were only surrounded by some monks, so as not to have the corpses of the high-level monsters who were not afraid of death.

    The command to take care of the corpses of the high-level monster beasts came from the mouth of the golden core monk who guarded this city.

    Compared with ordinary monks, he knew more about the power of the strength that had just been shot.

    Being able to instantly kill high-level monsters at the soul level, the opponent''s strength may have surpassed the Nascent Soul Realm and entered the next realm!

    And the existence that enters this realm is rare in the entire cultivation world, and it is almost impossible to be born!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1264ï¼š Back to body

    The return process only took less than a few minutes.

    Soon, Li Yue returned to the mountains in between.

    At this time, Li Yue''s spirit, although it can still support him to stay outside of the body for a while, but the time will not be too long.

    Because the soul has not yet formed the body of the sun god, Li Yue''s soul at this time needs to consume a lot of power of the soul every time he stays outside for a period of time.

    Fortunately, the consumed power of the soul can be supplemented by absorbing the surrounding heaven and earth aura after Li Yue''s soul returns to the body.

    Therefore, for Li Yue, at this time, he is considered to have fully mastered the ability to travel the world with the power of the soul.

    Immediately after returning to the mountain range, Li Yue instantly felt a powerful aura, which was constantly condensing in the mountain range.

    And this momentum seems to have a lot of similarities with the power of his own soul.

    However, in Li Yue''s feelings, it can be found that although this momentum is relatively strong, it has not really formed and solidified. It seems that some very important factors are still missing.

    "It seems that the middle-aged man should be about to truly break through to the next level!"

    Li Yue understood this almost instantaneously when he felt this powerful aura somewhat similar to his own power of soul.

    During the time he left the mountain range, the middle-aged person already had the ability to break through the Nascent Soul Realm, and he had already taken actions to break through the realm.

    But maybe because his own accumulation is still insufficient.

    So in the process of real breakthrough, some minor situations appeared.

    For the time being, the power of Divine Soul could not be truly condensed, and his Nascent Soul could not completely break away from his body and travel the world alone.

    However, fortunately, the heaven and earth in this mountain range are extremely abundant, so this small situation still has a very easy solution.

    At this time, the middle-aged person is undoubtedly ready to face this situation before the breakthrough.

    So at the moment he chose to break through, almost the entire aura between the mountains and the earth was attracted by him and continuously merged into his body.

    The huge aura of heaven and earth constantly scoured his body and the Yuan Ying in his body.

    Let the impurities in the body and the Nascent Soul gradually be washed away under the washing of the huge spiritual energy.

    And the powerful aura that was released from his body, similar to the power of the soul, was also constantly becoming more condensed.

    It seems that with the aura of heaven and earth, the obstacles he encountered during his breakthrough were slowly being broken!

    ...

    For the middle-aged person who was making a breakthrough, Li Yue simply paid attention to it, and then stopped paying attention.

    Although the other party is breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm at this time, trying to enter the next realm of Soul Out of Aperture.

    However, there is still a big gap between Li Yue, who has been able to get out of his body and travel tens of thousands of miles in a short period of time.

    Even if the middle-aged person truly broke through the Nascent Soul Realm this time, he entered the next realm.

    But the power of his divine soul may be able to support his divine soul out of his body for hundreds of miles.

    And the time to get out of the body may not last even a minute.

    After all, although his realm has reached the realm of getting out of the body, his soul power cannot be compared with Li Yue''s soul power.

    But if you want to be like Li Yue, you can travel thousands of miles in the body of the soul, and you may need to reach the late stage of the out-of-aperture realm.

    Therefore, even if the middle-aged person makes a real breakthrough at this time, it will not pose any threat to Li Yue.

    "However, you may need to pay attention to concealing your own spirit fluctuations when the spirit is out of your body like today."

    However, even if the middle-aged person breaks through the realm, he cannot pose a threat to himself.

    But a middle-aged person who breaks through the realm of Nascent Soul is bound to possess much stronger perception than before.

    If Li Yue''s spirit leaves the body again, if there is nothing hidden, it may be discovered by middle-aged people who have become more sensitive.

    And suddenly discovered that in his own territory, I don''t know when there is a spirit consciousness that is stronger than oneself, and maybe anyone can''t help but want to explore it.

    For Li Yue, this may be a very troublesome thing.

    Therefore, Li Yue made a decision at this time. In the future, if he chooses to travel through the world, he must hide it so as not to be discovered by the middle-aged after the breakthrough.

    "Forget it, just pay attention to this kind of thing in the future. After all, even if he really breaks through, his perception will become more acute, but as long as I pay attention, it is easy to avoid his perception!"

    At this time, the power of the soul is still much stronger than that of the middle-aged person after the breakthrough. Naturally, he will not pay too much attention to this matter. It is not very difficult for Li Yue to avoid the detection of the middle-aged person. Things.

    Therefore, at this time, after Li Yuexian returned the young girl''s soul behind her back to her body, he also returned to the body of Shihua.

    The soul returned to the body, and the previous consumption of the power of the soul began to slowly replenish.

    However, Li Yue, who was weak in spirit, had a sense of sleepiness that could only be caused by creatures at this time.

    Li Yue did not choose to resist this trace of sleepiness, and slowly fell into a deep sleep the next moment.

    ...

    When Li Yue fell into a deep sleep, the girl who was sent back to her body by him gradually came to her senses from her previous confusion.

    It was just that when she was awake, she saw the vision that had originally appeared in the sky, but at this time it had already completely disappeared.

    And in my memory, it seems that there are some unique experiences.

    It seemed that he had just turned into a golden streamer, and the phantom above the sky before, left the range of the mountain range, and flew a long distance towards the distance.

    In my own memory, I don''t know when appeared a figure of a huge animal.

    It seems that in this special experience, I have seen such a huge and extremely huge creature.

    And the girl who gradually recovered, felt that her memory of this special experience was gradually becoming blurred.

    It seems that my memory is being quickly forgotten.

    However, before the memories of those huge creatures were completely forgotten, the girl remembered the knowledge that middle-aged people used to popularize herself.

    That is, in their world, not only human beings can control extraordinary powers through cultivation.

    Some animals can also cultivate for a long time to control extraordinary powers, and these creatures that control extraordinary powers are called monsters.

    "But, I don''t seem to have really seen a monster beast, so where did these memory pictures of the monster beast come from?"

    At this time, the girl''s heart was full of questions.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1265ï¼š Successful breakthrough

    At this time, the girl did not know that her soul was taken by Li Yue to travel around the world.

    And it was in the process of traveling around the world that the monster beasts I saw showed the memory of the monster beast.

    Therefore, at this time the girl couldn''t help but feel very puzzled about some of the memories she had suddenly added.

    However, the memory that was gradually forgotten and became very vague also made the girl''s doubts gradually subside.

    Maybe it was because I had a special dream.

    After all, any unthinkable situation can appear in a dream, and I can also make sense when I see a picture of a monster in my dream.

    Therefore, the girl quickly dispelled her doubts.

    And soon, the girl felt a very huge momentum, condensing in the mountains.

    As for the master of this momentum, the girl is naturally very familiar with it, and it is the master who taught her own practice!

    "Could it be that the master will also break through?"

    The girl couldn''t help feeling very surprised when she felt the rushing weather that was constantly condensing.

    She didn''t expect that after she broke through the realm, her master would also break through the realm that hadn''t been broken for a long time.

    After all, in the girl''s memory, his master said that he has been in this realm for decades.

    And it seems that there is no opportunity to break through to the next level at all.

    But why now, suddenly have the ability to break through to the next level?

    "Could it be because of the sky vision that appeared before?"

    The doubting girl couldn''t help but think that the reason why she could break through the realm was precisely because of the vision that appeared in his sky.

    Then, the girl couldn''t help but imagine, maybe her master can break through the realm now, is it also related to the vision in the sky?

    "If everything is as I thought, then what is the vision that can give the master and me a breakthrough ability? How did it appear?"

    At this time, the girl couldn''t help but have huge doubts in her heart.

    After all, that vision, the ability to bring her breakthroughs, has already made her feel very incredible.

    But now, she has discovered that that vision can make the master who has not found a breakthrough opportunity for decades also successfully found an opportunity to break through to the next level.

    This naturally made the girl even more incredulous.

    There are even some doubts about the nature and reason of this sky vision.

    Unfortunately, although the strength of the girl is much stronger than the average cultivator of the same age.

    But because she has never been out of the mountains before, her knowledge is naturally not too extensive.

    For Li Yue''s previous vision to reshape the body of the soul in the air, he did not have any cognitive ability at all.

    So at this moment, her heart can only be filled with huge doubts.

    However, in the next moment, she would no longer be entangled with the disappeared vision, but quickly rushed towards the direction of her master''s retreat!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1266ï¼š Continuous cohesion

    As the middle-aged people continue to absorb the spiritual energy of the surrounding heaven and earth, increase their spiritual power, and gradually have a further process of fusion with the Yuan Ying in the body.

    The aura released by middle-aged people is gradually becoming more cohesive.

    The powerful momentum enveloped the entire mountain range.

    The girl closest to the middle-aged person can clearly feel the power of this momentum.

    Even though she had broken through the foundation building realm and reached the golden core realm, she still felt a thrilling feeling under such a powerful aura.

    Fortunately, this momentum is not specifically directed at herself.

    So although the powerful momentum made her feel thrilling, it didn''t really cause any substantial harm to her.

    However, I feel the momentum that gradually becomes stronger and more cohesive as time goes by.

    Young girls can also feel the breakthrough process of middle-aged people, and they are developing for the better.

    And at this critical moment of breaking through the realm, the girl knew that she would never affect the middle-aged person at this time, so although she was worried about her master, she did not do anything that could disturb the middle-aged person.

    And at this time, she was also engrossed, observing the surrounding situation, so as to avoid accidents that would interfere with the breakthrough process of her master.

    After all, even though their mountain range has been placed by the master of a time and space barrier, it becomes a special time and space by itself.

    But it is still unavoidable that people or other creatures will break into here.

    If it is another time to break into the mountains, it is better to say, if you break into the mountains at this moment and interrupt the process of your master breaking through the realm, then it is definitely something that the girl cannot accept.

    So at this time, in addition to her inner worry about the master who is breaking through, the girl is also doing her best to help the master who is breaking through protect the law.

    Although under normal circumstances, no one should come in this mountain range.

    ...

    Fortunately, it was not some old-fashioned novels at this time, and there were no protagonists or friends of the protagonists. When they broke through the realm and couldn''t act, the enemy took the opportunity to interfere.

    The girl was engrossed in feeling the entire range of the mountain range, and she didn''t find any possible figure.

    As for the breakthrough process of the middle-aged person, as the girl felt the momentum of its steady growth, she could also clearly know that there was no accident.

    Almost every minute and every second has passed, the aura of middle-aged people can steadily increase.

    The majestic aura that was originally very powerful, almost stimulating the aura of the entire mountain range, became more powerful as it continued to grow.

    It''s just that the aura that originally seemed to cover a very wide range, at this time it seems to be gradually shrinking the range of the aura.

    However, although the scope covered by the aura is gradually shrinking, the girl closest to her can feel the aura that covers her and is gradually becoming stronger.

    It seems that the previous momentum is very scattered, but the current momentum is gradually condensing towards a point.

    Becoming stronger and stronger, the enveloping scope is getting smaller and smaller, and even the girl who has formed a golden core feels a sense of fear that seems to originate from the soul.

    As if an ordinary animal had seen the king of beasts, a feeling of wanting to surrender unconsciously arose in the body.

    It wasn''t until the girl mobilized the spiritual power that she had just formed into the golden core and transmitted it to her whole body, that this special feeling was gradually eliminated.

    However, the strong aura radiated by the middle-aged person still seemed to be oppressing the girl''s body like a big mountain.

    Perhaps because of stubbornness, or perhaps because of her concern for her master, under such a strong pressure, the girl did not choose to stay away from the area where the master was, and avoid the pressure of strong momentum.

    Instead, he strengthened his mind and stood motionless in place, like a sculpture guarding important things.

    The golden core that had just condensed in the body was spinning rapidly, and even the aura around it seemed to once again turn into a whirlpool.

    It''s just that the whirlpool this time did not gather the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth from the outside to the inside, but was constantly releasing the spiritual power in the golden core, which was transmitted to the girl''s body.

    The huge spiritual power constantly shuttled through the girl''s body.

    After letting her be oppressed by a strong aura, her almost silent body was once again full of vitality.

    In this way, the aura exuded by the middle-aged person is constantly becoming stronger, shrinking the scope of the envelope, and constantly condensing.

    And the young girl was also supported by the powerful spiritual power released by her body, and successfully persisted under the envelope of such a huge momentum.

    Although the girl seemed ignorant to do this, in fact, every time she persisted, her body became more tenacious.

    Even the speed and fluency of the spiritual power in her body strengthened.

    And the spirit that she couldn''t feel at this time was gradually becoming stronger.

    ...

    Of course, the girl herself did not choose to resist the powerful aura released by the middle-aged person at this time because she was able to obtain these unexpected gains.

    It was because of worry about the master and the stubborn will not to admit defeat in my heart that I chose to do this.

    Perhaps even the girl herself didn''t know that under this kind of confrontational momentum, she could still achieve unexpected gains.

    Of course, although the girl had unexpected gains at this time, it was not obvious, even the girl herself could hardly feel it.

    At this time, the only belief in her heart is to guard the master who is in the process of breaking through and ensure that he will not be affected by any unexpected circumstances.

    Under this situation, the aura that the middle-aged person exudes seems to have become very cohesive.

    The aura that was able to cover the entire range of the mountain range before, has now gathered to cover a radius of tens of meters.

    And it is still compressing towards the central area, that is, the middle-aged person''s own area However, the smaller the aura enveloped, the more difficult it is for the middle-aged person itself. test.

    Because afterwards, the condensing speed of the momentum is obviously much slower than before.

    But it seems that the process of agglomeration plays a very important role in whether middle-aged people can make breakthroughs.

    So no matter how difficult it is, the middle-aged person still hasn''t given up and is still working hard.

    Finally, the scope of the aura has shrunk to an area within ten meters of a radius, and it can barely cover the room where the middle-aged person is.

    At this moment, the aura that was shrouded in the girl''s body, which consumed almost all of her strength, was barely able to resist, and suddenly disappeared.

    In the next moment, the girl seemed to have become extremely relaxed in an instant, and the speed of the originally very difficult spiritual power movement in the body was accelerated countless times in an instant.

    It has even far exceeded the speed before withstanding the strong momentum!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1267ï¼š Out of the body

    The girl didn''t seem to care about the unexpected gains she got.

    She paid more attention to the room where her master was.

    Although she understands that this process of gradually shrinking and condensing momentum may be the necessary process for Master to break through to the next level.

    And the whole process seems to proceed very smoothly, as if there were no surprises.

    But she still couldn''t help but feel a little worried about the master who was in the process of breaking through.

    But at this time, all she could do was guard, she couldn''t really help.

    Let alone the young girl who is worried about the middle-aged people outside.

    At this time, the middle-aged person himself seemed to have fallen into a "deep sleep."

    Of course, the term "sleeping" does not seem to be appropriate, because humans breathe uniformly when they are asleep.

    At this time, the middle-aged man sitting cross-legged, his chest did not rise and fall with his breathing at all.

    In other words, he was not breathing at all now, as if his body had fallen into the silence of death.

    However, although the middle-aged man who seemed to have completely lost his breath and fell completely into death, his body exudes a majestic aura, which makes people feel very strange.

    However, as this momentum gradually compressed towards the body of the middle-aged person, and disappeared completely, the middle-aged person seemed to have truly fallen into death at this moment.

    Even the young girls outside can no longer feel the slightest breath of the middle-aged person.

    As if in the room, there is no living person anymore.

    The moment this happened, the girl became very worried in her heart, and she couldn''t help but want to enter the room to see if there was an accident.

    However, the girl who knew that the more critical the breakthrough, the more afraid of being disturbed, eventually suppressed her impulse and continued to wait anxiously outside.

    Her perception is also fully activated, trying to feel the faint breath of the middle-aged person.

    However, even though she had formed a golden core, the girl whose consciousness was greatly enhanced, she still couldn''t feel the aura of any living person in the room.

    It seemed that the master who was originally in the room disappeared completely in an instant.

    But if the girl opened the closed door, she could see the middle-aged man still sitting in the room, motionless, as if she had died for hundreds of thousands of years.

    At this moment, the time in the middle-aged person seemed to stop suddenly at this moment, and the middle-aged person seemed to have fallen into a dead silence, without a trace of living being released.

    But inside the body of a middle-aged person, it is a completely different situation.

    The Yuan Ying, who was originally at the Dantian in his body, was radiating a dazzling golden light.

    Under the rays of golden light, Yuan Ying, who had originally been sitting in her pubic area, began to float upward.

    Ignoring any obstacles in the body, he left his dantian and rushed to the middle-aged man''s forehead.

    Soon, Yuan Ying had come to the middle of the middle-aged man''s forehead.

    At this moment, the golden light gathered around Yuan Ying seemed to have reached a state of its most prosperous state.

    At the next moment, Yuan Ying''s previously closed eyes suddenly opened.

    At the moment when both eyes were opened, a golden light burst out from the Nascent Soul, as if it could penetrate the barrier of everything.

    The golden light rushed directly out of the middle-aged man''s body, illuminating the entire room.

    Even the girl outside was instantly illuminated by the golden light, and her whole body seemed to be completely imprisoned in place, unable to move a single bit.

    But the next moment, amidst the horror of the girl''s expression, the golden light enveloped her, as if instantly soaring into the sky, ignoring the barrier of the room wall, and rushing into the sky!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! If you haven''t finished writing, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see! If you haven''t finished writing, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! If you haven''t finished writing, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see! If you haven''t finished writing, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! If you haven''t finished writing, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see! If you haven''t finished writing, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! If you haven''t finished writing, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see! If you haven''t finished writing, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! If you haven''t finished writing, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see! If you haven''t finished writing, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! If you haven''t finished writing, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see! If you haven''t finished writing, please post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! If you haven''t finished writing, post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see! If you haven''t finished writing, please post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! If you haven''t finished writing, please post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! If you haven''t finished writing, please post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! If you haven''t finished writing, please post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! If you haven''t finished writing, please post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! If you haven''t finished writing, please post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! If you haven''t finished writing, please post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! If you haven''t finished writing, please post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! If you haven''t finished writing, please post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! If you haven''t finished writing, please post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! If you haven''t finished writing, please post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! If you haven''t finished writing, please post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! If you haven''t finished writing, please post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! If you haven''t finished writing, please post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! If you haven''t finished writing, please post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! If you haven''t finished writing, please post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! If you haven''t finished writing, please post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! If you haven''t finished writing, please post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! If you haven''t finished writing, please post it first, and change it right away. Everyone will read it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1268ï¼š The power of the soul

    But like Li Yue, the strength of the soul is far beyond his existence, but he can''t perceive it at all.

    At least, if Li Yue is not fully exposed, it is impossible to perceive it.

    However, at this time, the middle-aged person who has truly broken through the Nascent Soul Realm and reached the Out of Aperture Realm has a strong enough spirit strength. In the entire cultivation world, I am afraid that few people can compare with him.

    After all, in this world of cultivation, for nearly a hundred years, no one has heard of any Nascent Soul pinnacle who successfully broke through to the realm of leaving the Aperture.

    It seems that starting from a certain moment a hundred years ago, the aura of heaven and earth in this world was constantly dissipating.

    Regardless of the richness of the aura or the purity of the aura, it is difficult to support the cultivator to break through from the Nascent Soul peak realm to the next realm.

    Therefore, the existence of those realms above the Nascent Infant realm in the cultivation world at this time basically broke through the existence of the Nascent Infant realm when the spiritual energy of the entire cultivation world did not collapse a hundred years ago.

    But in the last hundred years, I haven''t heard of any cultivator who has successfully broken through the realm of Nascent Soul.

    As if a hundred years ago, from the moment the spiritual energy of heaven and earth began to dissipate, the entire world had already placed a certain kind of special curse on all cultivators.

    No matter how genius and how short it took, a cultivator who had cultivated to the Nascent Soul realm would not be able to continue to break through to the next realm.

    It seems that the peak realm of cultivators in the entire world has been restricted to the Nascent Soul.

    Perhaps hundreds of years have passed, and those few that were left over from the Nascent Soul Stage and above the realm may also eventually fall down because of the approaching lifespan and the inability to break through to the next realm.

    At that time, I am afraid that the overall strength of the entire cultivation world will be seriously regressed.

    It is even possible that as the spiritual energy of heaven and earth dissipates further, it may eventually be extremely difficult for ordinary people to truly step into the level of a cultivator.

    Of course, at this time, the spiritual energy of the world of cultivation has completely dissipated, and it may take a long time for thousands of years.

    Given the middle-aged person''s realm and remaining lifespan at this time, if he doesn''t break through the realm again, it may not be able to support him to live so long.

    Perhaps he will not really see the moment when the world has completely changed!

    Of course, middle-aged people have been living in this world full of heaven and earth aura, although the richness of heaven and earth aura has declined at this time.

    But he may not be able to imagine that when there is no real aura in the entire world.

    Perhaps only Li Yue, who was born in a world where technology was flourishing and where extraordinary powers were completely concealed, could better understand the terrifying aspects of the aura''s escape in this world.

    It''s just that Li Yue at this time, naturally, hasn''t realized the problems that have arisen in this world.

    After all, at this moment, as a spirit gathering stone that can emit the aura of heaven and earth on its own, he naturally can''t feel the changes in the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth.

    Even if Li was able to feel it, it was completely a sense of the aura of heaven and earth that became more dense and pure after his enhancement, rather than the situation where the aura had escaped and disappeared.

    However, if Li Yue continues to live in this world, then one day he will discover the changes in the aura of the world.

    ...

    Back to the topic, at this time, as a middle-aged person for nearly a hundred years, perhaps the first and only one who successfully broke through the world''s restrictions, truly broke through the Yuan Ying realm, and entered the next realm of existence!

    Naturally, he was extremely shocked by the powerful power he possessed at this time.

    After all, before that, middle-aged people had almost no chance to truly feel the powerful power of existence above the Nascent Soul Realm.

    And this time his own breakthrough also made him understand the huge gap between the Nascent Soul Realm and the next realm.

    To put it bluntly, with the power he possessed at this time, it was almost effortless to defeat or kill the self before.

    Because at this time, his attacks were more aimed at the soul level.

    And for a cultivator whose soul and inner soul did not truly merge, such an attack is undoubtedly fatal.

    Almost no cultivator below the Nascent Soul Realm could block the attack he released at this time.

    Even before the breakthrough, he was completely impossible.

    It can be seen that there is a huge gap between Yuanying above and below Yuanying.

    Of course, this is because breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm will essentially change the soul.

    There is such a huge gap in the power displayed by the two different levels.

    And if the essence of the soul has changed, then the gap between the realms will not have such a huge gap.

    ...

    The middle-aged person naturally understands this, but this does not mean that he will take lightly on the powerful strength he possesses at this time.

    Therefore, even though he had already possessed a very powerful force before, he was almost indulged in the excitement of a substantial increase in his strength after his breakthrough.

    At this moment, the sky was enveloped by a thick golden light.

    And this golden light is actually the true form of the middle-aged man¡¯s soul.

    Of course, the power of the soul is actually very similar to the soul, and under normal circumstances, it is invisible to the naked eye.

    But at this time, the middle-aged man who has just broken through the realm, the power of the soul has undergone essential changes, and his strength has greatly increased, and the power of the soul at this time cannot be well controlled.

    The soul manifests in the space, within the range visible to the naked eye.

    Of course, this situation will gradually disappear as middle-aged people gradually become more proficient in their own power and control.

    At that time, he can completely control the power he has at this time to be able to change freely in hidden and manifested situations.

    Of course, today''s middle-aged people naturally don''t care about these, he is feeling his own power at this time, and he is also familiar with his own power at this time.

    From an ordinary soul to today''s divine soul, the changes in it are not just simple changes in the soul level!

    Divine Soul has far more powerful effects than ordinary souls.

    In the state of spirit and soul, you can even break away from your own body, and exist independently in the world, and even swim in a limited range of the world.

    However, the state of the soul when it came out of the body still had a very powerful attack power.

    Even far more powerful than ordinary forms of attack.

    For the cultivator who is still in the ordinary soul state, it is a fatal form of attack!

    Ordinary souls can''t stop the attack from the power of the soul at all.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1269ï¼š Unbreakable curse

    Therefore, there is such a huge power gap between the realm below Yuanying and above Yuanying.

    At this time, the middle-aged man who felt the power of the soul so powerful for the first time was undoubtedly very shocked.

    In addition to being shocked, the middle-aged people also understood a little bit, why the realm above the Nascent Infant would be so difficult to break through when the world''s spiritual energy is rich and the purity of the world is rapidly declining.

    Although there has always been a saying in the cultivation world, this is a special curse released by the will of heaven and earth on cultivators, cursing that all cultivators cannot break through to a higher realm above the Nasal Infant and have a longer life.

    At this moment, the middle-aged person has understood that there is no curse from the will of heaven and earth.

    And the main reason why no cultivator has been able to break through to the realm above the Nasal Infant for nearly a hundred years is that the aura of heaven and earth, whose richness and purity have decreased, cannot support the complete fusion of the cultivator''s Nasal Infant and the soul.

    Without the pure heaven and earth spiritual power, the condensed Nascent Infant is no longer pure.

    Under the same principle, absorbing the no longer pure aura of heaven and earth, and strengthening one''s own soul, naturally also will not be as pure as before.

    In order to achieve a complete fusion of Yuan Ying and his own soul, what is needed is the purest Yuan Ying and the purest soul.

    Of course, in the old days, when a cultivator reached the realm of the Nasal Infant, the Nasal Infant condensed was naturally not completely pure.

    But at any time, it can absorb the purer heaven and earth aura to continuously wash the Nasal Infant in the body, so that the Nasal Infant will gradually become pure with a long time being washed by the aura.

    And if you want to have a pure soul, you can also rely on absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.

    But now, with the changes in the aura of heaven and earth, it is almost impossible to do this.

    Absorbing the aura of heaven and earth today, it is difficult to obtain a pure Nascent Infant and a pure soul again!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com, everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1270ï¼š Seeds of the World Project

    Li Yue''s cultivation system, although there are some similarities with this world''s system.

    But more is not the same place.

    For example, a cultivator in this world, after reaching the state of distraction, all that needs to be done is to split a part of the soul into a distraction.

    It can be used as a hidden means to save your life, or it can be used to help you explore dangerous areas.

    In short, the distraction of spirits and souls has a very important and powerful effect for cultivators.

    However, Li Yue, whose power of soul is stronger than ordinary cultivators, has embarked on an almost completely different path.

    At this time, he was able to leave his body, and existed independently in this world, and could even travel anywhere in this world at will.

    It''s just that his soul is not really strong enough, so he will become weak because of the surrounding environment, and he can only return to the body to supplement the consumed power of the soul.

    But if Li Yue''s spirit grows to a strong enough level, he can completely transform the spirit into another body, ignoring the damage the environment will bring to the body of the spirit.

    There is no need to return to the body that cannot move at all to be able to absorb the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth and restore the power of the soul.

    And this path of cultivation is to achieve the body of the sun **** with the soul.

    It''s also similar to the cultivation system in which after the military solution is mentioned in the cultivation world, the body of the ghost and **** is achieved.

    Of course, the direction of Li Yue''s cultivation is not just this one.

    For his stone body, he is also constantly tempering with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and one day he will be able to achieve a life with real vitality as described in Journey to the West.

    However, perhaps the time for Li Yue''s stone body to take shape is far behind the time when Li Yue''s soul became Yangshen.

    Moreover, after Li Yue became Yangshen, he still had other plans to realize.

    Maybe in the future, even Li Yue''s stone body can truly be transformed into a life containing vitality.

    And the soul, who has already become the body of the sun god, may not be able to really see this happening.

    ...

    In this unfamiliar world value, although there are some peculiar circumstances that are quite attractive to Li Yue.

    But Li Yue naturally couldn''t stay in this world forever, wasting his time.

    Although the passage of time in this world may not have a corresponding effect on the passage of time in the outside world.

    But Li Yue has been here for decades.

    In the future, it may take hundreds of years to complete the stone into the body of life.

    Naturally, Li Yue couldn''t wait that long.

    Moreover, in this world, there is absolutely no need to make Li more waste too much time.

    So Li Yue had already made his own plan before everything started.

    First, cultivate the soul, become the body of the soul, and get rid of this stone body that cannot move freely.

    Then travel the world in the body of the soul and collect simple information in this world.

    At the same time, it continues to accumulate the already formed spirits until the moment when the spirits are strengthened enough to become the sun god.

    After that is the most important part of Li Yue''s plan.

    In achieving the Yang Shen, the spirit can completely escape from this stone body and exist independently at the same time, he will leave a trace of independent spirit consciousness in this stone body.

    This trace of spirit consciousness is also the source of Li Yue''s consciousness.

    And the function of this trace of spirit consciousness is to control this body that may turn into a real life after a hundred years.

    Because Li Yue, who became Yangshen, had already decided to leave this world of reincarnation.

    And Li Yue didn''t want to leave by himself, it would cause a situation where he could not continue to explore the world.

    After Li Yue leaves, this body can become Li Yue''s consciousness clone, staying in this world alone, practicing in this world, or carefully exploring this world.

    In short, this conscious clone is a seed for Li Yue to stay in this reincarnation world.

    This seed may encounter accidents and eventually die in the path of growth.

    However, it may be possible to take root and sprout in this unique world, and eventually grow rich fruits.

    In short, a seed left in the world may not bring any unique benefits to the real Li Yue, but as long as there are more seeds left, there will always be a seed among them that can take root and germinate, and finally bring it to In reality, Li Yue''s ontology is a huge gain.

    ...

    Of course, there is still some time before Li Yue''s plan is actually realized.

    After all, Li Yue''s spirit at this time has just been able to leave his body and act independently.

    I''m afraid there is still a long way to go before the real achievement of the body of the sun god.

    However, sometimes the speed of time passing is often beyond everyone''s expectations.

    Just like what happened next.

    There is no doubt that the middle-aged man who turned into a golden light at this time has achieved the power of the soul and successfully broke through the bottleneck of the Nascent Soul Realm that has hindered him for decades.

    But after maintaining this three-dimensional state of the soul for dozens of breaths, he felt that his power of the soul was gradually becoming weak.

    It seemed that the surrounding environment was drastically killing his soul every second.

    Feeling the power of the soul, middle-aged people naturally also understand the importance of the soul to themselves.

    I also knew that at this time, with the strength of my soul, I couldn''t stay away from my body for too long.

    Therefore, the middle-aged person has nothing to hesitate, a golden soul, returning to his body in an instant.

    And the next moment, the middle-aged body in the room suddenly opened his closed eyes, and two illusory golden lights flashed away in his eyes.

    Immediately after , the middle-aged people hurriedly felt the changes in their bodies.

    It was discovered that the Yuan Ying, who was originally in the Dantian, had already arrived in the Purple Mansion at this time, and the body of the Yuan Ying, which was already very clear, had become blurred again at this time.

    However, at this moment, Yuan Ying was surrounded by layers of golden light, as if only by uncovering all the golden light coverage could Yuan Ying''s face at this time be seen clearly.

    Although before this, the middle-aged people hadn''t really experienced the feeling of getting out of the body realm.

    But among the books left over from the sect, he naturally also saw the cultivation methods after breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm and reaching the Aperture Realm.

    There are many similarities with the moment when the golden core was broken into a somewhat vague shape after breaking through the realm of Nascent Soul.

    The cultivation of the Nascent Infant Realm is the formation of the newly condensed, but still a little fuzzy Nascent Infant, gradually condensing and clearer, until the moment when it is exactly the same as one''s body and fully vivid.

    Even if it reaches the stage of Yuan Ying''s late stage.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1271ï¼š "The strongest" in the practice world

    And the cultivation process of the Aperture-Exit realm is very similar to that of the Nascent Infant Realm.

    It''s just that when in the Nascent Soul Realm, the Nascent Soul becomes clearer and more spiritual at that moment.

    However, the cultivation of the Out-of-Aperture Realm seems to be truly condensing the body of the divine soul, allowing the form of the power of the divine soul to overlap with the Yuan Ying wrapped in it, and completely merge into one.

    Therefore, the middle-aged person at this time will feel that the Yuan Ying in the Purple Mansion seems to be blurred again.

    This is because the Yuan Ying is surrounded by the power of the soul, and it is impossible to really see the Yuan Ying in it.

    And at this time, his soul was not completely finalized, like a chaotic shape without rules.

    The cultivation process during the out-of-aperture period, to be precise, is to create a specific shape for the soul in the form of chaos.

    While making the power of the divine soul more tenacious and powerful, the form of the divine soul must be exactly the same as the Nascent Soul in it.

    This process is naturally far more difficult than shaping the clear form of the Nasal Infant.

    After all, the power of the soul is far more difficult to control and manipulate than the solidified spiritual power.

    It may take a long time to truly shape a fixed form of the soul, which is far from comparable to when the shape of the Nasal Infant was shaped.

    However, now he has broken the "curse" of the will of heaven and earth, and successfully broke through the Nascent Soul to reach the state of getting out of his body.

    For middle-aged people, it is already a huge surprise.

    So even if the cultivation speed in the future will become extremely slow, it is something that he can completely accept.

    At least, at this time, his strength is even enough to disregard the entire cultivation world.

    Except for those who have already broken through the Nascent Soul realm a hundred years ago and cannot make hermits, he can already be regarded as the strongest existence in the cultivation world.

    In fact, there are reasons why those strong men who have broken through the Nascent Soul Realm before choose to choose hermits.

    Because if you spend a long time in an environment where the aura of heaven and earth is relatively mixed, it will have a serious impact on their cultivation.

    Therefore, it is generally not their own sect or their own devastating influence, and almost all of them will not choose to appear.

    And he will not use his own power at will, because as long as he uses a little bit, it means that he needs to use an extremely long time to recover.

    After all, they couldn''t absorb the mixed heaven and earth aura without scruples, unless they no longer cared about their foundation.

    But for middle-aged people, these restrictions are dispensable.

    Because he has an extremely rich and pure heaven and earth aura as a backing.

    He can use his power unscrupulously, and he can recover after returning to the mountains after a big deal!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1272ï¼š The secret of the world

    After the apprentice and the master, because of the visions caused by Li Yue, they broke through the bottleneck of the original realm.

    Life in the mountains hasn''t changed much.

    Not only did it not become active, but it seemed to become more deserted.

    Because the middle-aged man who had just broken through the Nascent Soul Realm spent almost all of his time in retreat to stabilize his cultivation at this time.

    And the young girl who has also broken through the realm does not need to spare time to stabilize her realm.

    Whoever made her just break through, she already has a realm close to the middle of Jin Dan, and she doesn''t need to deliberately stabilize her realm.

    In this regard, in addition to envy, middle-aged people can only sigh in their hearts that the girl''s aptitude is against the sky.

    After all, he had never seen it before, and he had completely stabilized the current stage of the realm just after breaking through, and it was even close to the middle of the realm.

    Even though middle-aged people have seen many cultivators with very good aptitude before, they have never seen such a situation happen to them.

    However, for the two people living in the mountains, everything returned to the previous peace.

    But they didn''t know that the situation in the mountains was not as calm as they felt.

    Because in a rock in the mountains that they would not notice, a spirit that can freely roam the world has been born.

    The entire mountain range returned to peace again, but Li Yue did not perform constant cultivation like a girl and a middle-aged person, or stayed behind closed doors in the room to stabilize his realm.

    At this moment, Li Yue was absorbing the surrounding heaven and earth aura and the essence of the earth veins in the mountains, and part of it was used to wash his stone body.

    And most of them are used to increase the power of their own souls.

    Perhaps it is because Li Yue at this time has truly condensed the body of the soul that can exist independently, so the speed of strengthening the soul is many times faster than before.

    The increasing number of spirits also allowed Li Yue to stay in the outside world in a state of being separated from the body.

    From the previous limit, it only took less than half an hour, and it continued to grow, gradually exceeding half an hour, and then forty minutes, fifty minutes, one hour...

    As Li is more able to stay in the outside world, the longer and longer.

    Li Yue could also feel that with the strength of his soul power at this time, the surrounding environment has almost neglected the attrition of his soul.

    Finally, after almost five years have passed, Li Yue''s spirit has strengthened to a state that is almost close to its limit.

    ¡­

    Time is like fine sand held in the palm of your hand, no matter how much you want to hold it tightly, it will leak out of your palm little by little.

    Five years have passed by once again.

    During these five years, Li Yuejiang spent most of his time increasing his power of soul.

    Because of Li Yue''s efforts, Li Yue''s spiritual strength has reached a state close to its limit at this time.

    What Li Yue knew very well was that it might be time to condense the body of the Sun God.

    In other words, it is time for Li Yue to leave this world of reincarnation and return to the space of reincarnation.

    Of course, during these five years, Li Yue spent most of his time continuously enhancing the power of the soul, in order to achieve the sun **** as soon as possible.

    There is still a part of the time when he leaves the body in the form of the soul and travels around the world.

    And as Li Yue travels, he has a more detailed understanding of the world.

    Although the information he got about the world was some basic situation and deeper information, he did not focus on exploring.

    But combining these basic information, Li Yue got the results about this world, but it also made Li Yue feel a little surprised.

    First of all, this world is very huge, because so far, Li Yue has not been able to thoroughly explore how huge this world is.

    But at least, it was dozens of times bigger than the earth he remembered.

    Of course, this is only one aspect of the area of ??the continent, not the overall volume of the world, which is dozens of times larger than the earth.

    However, this was enough to make Li Yue amazed.

    After all, now he was able to hold on for several hours in a state of detached spirit.

    However, with the speed of his soul traveling thousands of miles in an instant after leaving the body, there is still no way to completely travel through every area of ??this world, even to travel around the world in a circle.

    Naturally, Li Yue was very surprised by the vastness of this world.

    Sure enough, it is a world of immortality with extraordinary power.

    ¡­

    In the process of constantly exploring the world, Li Yue also discovered many interesting things.

    For example, when passing through certain areas, Li Yue, in the state of spirit, would feel that there are some special existences hidden in those areas.

    It seems to be a powerful, sleeping monster.

    It also seemed to be the entrance to a certain abyss of hell, which made people feel creepy.

    It seems that even with Li Yue''s spirit intensity state at this time, if he enters it rashly, there is a possibility of entering or leaving.

    This made Li Yue feel that perhaps in this world, in addition to these situations on the surface, there are also many hidden secrets.

    Of course, whether it was for his own safety or for other reasons, Li Yue did not choose to rush into these seemingly dangerous places.

    After all, his plan at this time is to achieve the body of the sun **** as soon as possible and return to the reincarnation space.

    And the secrets in this world can be handed over to the divine and soul clone that he will stay in this world later for careful exploration.

    There is absolutely no need to take risks in a spirited state.

    After all, Li Yue, who has not yet become a Yang God, can exert a relatively powerful force in his spirit state, and can instantly kill most creatures with souls. UU reading www.uukanashu.com

    But who can guarantee that there are no soulless walking dead in those hidden realms full of danger?

    Therefore, Li Yue just kept the location of these areas in mind, and prepared to imprint this information in his divided divine and soul clones when he achieved the body of the sun **** and divided the divine and soul clones.

    Of course, in addition to feeling a few areas in this world that made Li Yue feel very dangerous at this time.

    Li Yue also felt a more interesting situation in this world!

    That is the richness of heaven and earth in this world, which is declining over time.

    Only five years have passed. At this time, the aura of the outside world has weakened by a factor of one thousand compared to five years ago.

    Although this degree of weakening does not seem to be a lot.

    But in fact, this degree of weakening is enough to threaten the future of the entire world!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1273ï¼š The world where the aura is dissipated

    According to normal circumstances, a world full of aura of heaven and earth.

    In addition to cultivators and monsters that are constantly absorbing and consuming the aura of heaven and earth, there are also many things that are constantly producing aura of heaven and earth to keep the aura of heaven and earth in the whole world level.

    For example, some high mountains, some forests covering a wide area, and even some lakes, etc., can continuously produce heaven and earth auras, replenishing the consumed heaven and earth auras for the entire world.

    This kind of natural wonder of heaven and earth, which originated from the heaven and the earth, can be used as a part of the balance of the whole world.

    In a balanced world, the consumption and production of heaven and earth aura are naturally proportional to the whole.

    But this world has lost its spiritual balance.

    The total amount of heaven and earth aura in the entire world is constantly decreasing over time.

    So after thousands of years, one day the aura of heaven and earth in this world will be completely exhausted.

    In the end, it became the era of the end of Dharma like the earth Li Yue lived before, and he lost his extraordinary power forever.

    Of course, it may take thousands or even tens of thousands of years from the appearance of that kind of scene.

    I don''t know how many generations have passed. Even the cultivators with a long life span have already multiplied for several generations.

    Perhaps by that time, the fact that once possessed a monk who could fly into the sky had already become a myth.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1274ï¼š The sudden appearance of "Thunder Tribulation"

    And the middle-aged man also seemed to feel something unusual today, and walked out of the room that had been closed for a long time.

    The middle-aged man raised his head and saw dark clouds in the sky.

    There was also a ray of silver lightning flashing in it, as if the next moment, the violent thunder was about to land in an instant, bombarding the entire mountain range.

    At this time, even after five years, the middle-aged man who had completely stabilized his post-breakthrough realm could not help but feel a sense of depression in his heart when faced with such an abnormal scene.

    And after feeling the gleams of silver lightning flashing in the dense black clouds above the sky, the middle-aged people even felt a sense of creepy inexplicably.

    It was as if an extremely violent thunderous aura was gathering in the sky, and the next moment he was going to slash towards his position.

    The power of thunder is the manifestation of Tianwei.

    Ordinary people are absolutely unable to resist the power of thunder from the sky.

    Of course, the reason why ordinary people are afraid of the thunder is only because of the terrifying power in the thunder. If they are struck by it, they will die instantly.

    To be precise, compared to the terrifying Thunder, ordinary people are more afraid of death after being struck by the Thunder.

    However, when a cultivator who has truly stepped into the world of cultivation, when facing the thunder in the sky, the fear that arises is even far greater than when he was an ordinary person before, when he faced the thunder.

    After all, when you are an ordinary person, the Thunder is also very terrifying.

    But as the saying goes, Thunder will only hit people who have done harm to the world.

    Of course, a more scientific view is that when it is raining and thundering, it is best not to stand under a tree and other places that are more likely to attract thunder and lightning.

    So to most ordinary people, Thunder just looks terrifying, as if God is angry and punishing the world.

    But there are not many people who have been struck by lightning.

    However, this is not the case for cultivators.

    Because whenever the thunder appears inexplicably, it means that a cultivator is about to be baptized by the terrifying thunder.

    For cultivators, thunder is completely the will of heaven and earth, a means of punishment for those who are against the sky.

    And if moved by Tianwei, most cultivators will find it difficult to really pass the test of Thunder.

    What''s more, it fell under the terrifying thunder, and even no bones existed.

    ...

    Therefore, as a cultivator, the middle-aged person felt a little panic about the sudden gathering of thunder in the sky above the mountains.

    "Could it be that this thunder gathering is directed at me?"

    At this moment, it''s no wonder that middle-aged people feel scared, nor that middle-aged people have such thoughts.

    After all, he could feel that the range of thunder in the sky was just covering the entire mountain range.

    And the dark clouds constantly surging in the sky, as well as the constant accumulation of thunder power, can make the middle-aged people clearly feel that the goal of thunder converging this time is in the mountains.

    And in this mountain range, there are only two middle-aged people and his apprentice.

    And his apprentice, when he saw him last time, his cultivation realm had just broken through to the late Jindan stage.

    There is still a long way to go to achieve the realm of Yuan Ying.

    Such a realm of cultivation, naturally, could not attract the attention of the will of heaven and earth, and gathered such a terrifying force of thunder.

    Even during this period of retreat, his apprentice made a breakthrough and reached the peak of Jin Dan.

    Even directly entering the realm of Nascent Soul, it was also unable to provoke such a powerful gathering of thunder.

    After all, middle-aged people have personally experienced the process of breaking the golden core and condensing the primordial infant.

    And for the cultivators in the Nascent Soul Stage, he has also seen dozens of them, and he has never heard of anyone who can trigger such a massive gathering of thunder when he has just reached the Nascent Soul Stage!

    Therefore, the middle-aged people almost subconsciously eliminated the reason for the gathering of thunder from their apprentices!

    Then, except for the apprentices living in the mountains, only the middle-aged person himself, who meets the conditions for thunder converging.

    "Could it be that after I broke the limit of the Nascent Soul Realm a few years ago, the thunder that caused me to gather?"

    At this moment, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but recall the scene when he had just broken through the Nascent Soul Realm and reached the Aperture Realm a few years ago.

    "However, as far as I know, even if it breaks through the Nascent Soul Realm and reaches the realm of Divine Soul Out of Aperture, it should not be able to induce the appearance of the Thunder Heaven Tribulation!"

    However, neither in the rumors nor in the ancient books read by middle-aged people, there is no description of the situation that will trigger the appearance of the heavenly thunder after breaking through the Yuan Ying realm.

    As far as he knows, only when it reaches the realm of crossing the tribulation, the will of heaven and earth will gather thunder tribulation, drop the heavenly thunder, and test the cultivator.

    After finally passing through, you can have the ability to become a fairy, and you can even choose to fly to the legendary fairy world.

    But if you can''t get through it, you will fall under the thunder tribulation. Not only will there be no bones, but even the soul will be instantly annihilated, and there is no possibility of reincarnation.

    ...

    Therefore, in the cognition of middle-aged people, if you break through the realm of Nascent Soul, there will be no thunder catastrophe at all.

    If he had long known that Thunder Tribulation would come down, how could he still be like a okay person in these few years, retreating all day to stabilize his realm.

    Going out long ago to find the means and methods that can help him successfully survive the thunder catastrophe.

    But even middle-aged people can''t believe it.

    But the dark clouds that keep converging in the sky, and the thunder and lightning that keeps condensing and flickering, are completely untrue.

    Whether he believes it or not, thunder is already gathering in the sky at this time, as if he is preparing to accumulate enough strength to wait for the moment when the thunder is really coming down!

    Although some middle-aged people can''t believe it.

    But under the massive thunder converging, they can only bite the bullet and prepare for the thunder.

    After all if this thunder appears at this time, it is indeed because of him.

    Then he tried bravely, perhaps there is still the possibility of overcoming the thunder catastrophe.

    But if he hasn''t tried it yet, because he is afraid to face it, then he has absolutely no chance of surviving under the thunder calamity!

    Although the middle-aged people were not sure, why Thunder Jie suddenly gathered in the sky above him.

    But the only thing he can do at this time is to be fully prepared to prepare for the thunder brewing in the sky to descend.

    Do your best to release all your means and successfully survive the thunder catastrophe.

    Otherwise, he can only fall under this thunder tribulation, completely losing the opportunity to continue exploring the avenue.

    Fortunately, middle-aged people are not ordinary ordinary monks, otherwise they would have been shocked by the sudden appearance of thunder.

    There is simply no way to prepare for resisting thunder robbery!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1275ï¼š Isnt the target me?

    The middle-aged people couldn''t believe that it was the thunder robbery that he caused, but there is actually another reason.

    That was in the thunder that kept converging in the sky, he did not feel that his soul was locked by the thunder.

    It seemed that he could completely ignore the gathering of thunder in the sky, and escape directly from the range shrouded by thunder.

    And this situation is a bit unusual.

    After all, in the legend, whenever there is a cultivator who can trigger the thunder robbery.

    From the moment the thunder robbery appeared, until the thunder robbery ended, the person who caused the thunder robbery would be completely locked down by the thunder robbery.

    No matter where he flees, the thunder tribulation in the sky will follow him and will not shift the target.

    Unless the thunder tribulation in the sky feels that someone chooses to take action when the monk crosses the tribulation, participate in it, and want to stop the normal procedure of thunder tribulation.

    But even if someone really takes action and wants to prevent Thunder Tribulation from descending, they will also be targeted by Thunder Tribulation.

    Moreover, the power of Thunder Tribulation will instantly prompt to a very terrifying level.

    If it is an ordinary thunder tribulation, there is still a slight possibility of successfully passing through under normal circumstances.

    So after being stopped by someone, the terrifying thunder calamity that increased in power almost completely prevented any possibility that the monk could successfully survive.

    Whether it is the person who disturbs the thunder tribulation, or the person who is the thunder tribulation test, they will be locked by the thunder tribulation after the power surge, and the thunder tribulation will not disperse until it is completely wiped out.

    Although these are just legends, after all, in the entire cultivation stage, there has not been a situation in which anyone can trigger a thunder robbery in nearly a thousand years.

    So for the cultivators at this time, many people practiced, and they had never seen the thunder tribulation come down.

    The same is true for middle-aged people.

    I have never seen the occurrence of Thunder Tribulation before.

    And this time, it was the first time he saw it!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, change it right away, everyone wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1276ï¼š Anxious middle-aged man

    Similar to this kind of powerful physique, that ancient book recorded several kinds.

    Every physique seems to have incomparable power against the sky.

    Almost possessing one of these physiques, it''s not a problem for him to cross the catastrophe into a fairy.

    It is even possible that even if you enter the real world of immortals, you can crush other immortals, quickly hit a stronger realm, and even point directly to the origin of the Dao.

    It seems that these physiques have been the protagonists between heaven and earth since their birth, and they have been blessed by powerful luck.

    Of course, such a strong physique looks almost like myths and legends in the eyes of middle-aged people.

    Middle-aged people have always been skeptical about whether these powerful physiques really existed in ancient times.

    After all, he had not seen it with his own eyes, and he would not easily believe in such an unbelievable thing just by relying on an incomplete ancient book of unknown origin.

    Even before that, middle-aged people had always regarded the incomplete ancient book as a strange and strange novel that was widely circulated in the ancient times.

    Regarding the various information recorded in it, the middle-aged people also viewed it as a novel plot.

    However, now it seems that some of the records in that ancient book seem to make people feel very incredible, as if they were reading mythology.

    But perhaps some of the things recorded in it are not entirely fabricated, and some may still be true.

    After all, it is difficult for anyone to know what kind of sight it was like in the ancient times, which have been tens of thousands of years away.

    Moreover, it seems that a relatively important event occurred in the ancient times, which may have affected the entire ancient cultivation world, resulting in very little information about the ancient times that has been handed down today.

    Even in the super sects that have been passed down for thousands of years, few books that record the situation in the ancient times have survived.

    And that incomplete ancient book was accidentally discovered by a middle-aged person when he traveled the world before.

    Because the confidence recorded on it is too whimsical, it is unbelievable.

    Therefore, the middle-aged people have never paid attention to the situation recorded in it.

    Just like those recorded physiques against the sky, middle-aged people have never found a similar physique in their lifetime.

    Don''t say that you can achieve the realm of becoming a fairy in three years, even if it is a ten-year or a hundred-year existence, middle-aged people have never heard of it!

    Even in the ancient records left over, it took a full 333 years for the monk who had the fastest speed to become immortal through the robbery, from just entering Qi training to becoming immortal afterwards.

    Even so, this is the time when the cultivators in the cultivation world can become immortals, and there is a record of the fastest ascent until this moment!

    However, there is still a huge gap of a hundredfold from the three-year immortality recorded in that ancient book!

    So, it''s no wonder that middle-aged people have always regarded it as a heavenly book before, and completely regarded the records in it as myths and legends.

    ...

    However, at this time, the middle-aged people had doubts about whether the incomplete ancient book actually recorded things as they thought, and whether they were myths and legends.

    After all, this situation is happening now, within the range of the mountain range, when there is no achievement of crossing the tribulation realm, the sky suddenly begins to gather thunder tribulation, which makes the middle-aged people feel a little unbelievable.

    Moreover, Lei Jie''s target was not the one whose strength had already broken through the realm of Nascent Soul and reached the realm of Divine Soul Out of Aperture.

    This made him even more confused.

    Because besides him, in the mountain range, only disciples who had just reached the late Jindan stage realm existed.

    If it is said that he only has an apprentice in the late Jindan realm, which has caused Lei Jie to appear in this world, he is also absolutely unbelievable.

    So it seems like the current situation, there is only one possibility and explanation.

    That is, within a few months, his apprentice has broken through the realm of golden core and entered the realm of Nascent Soul.

    And as recorded in the incomplete ancient book, because his apprentice possessed a certain physique against the heavens, he had just reached the realm of the Nascent Soul and triggered Thunder Tribulation.

    "No, I must first make sure whether it is really like this."

    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man couldn''t bear it anymore, and instantly released his spiritual thoughts, and went to explore the place where his apprentice had been practicing halfway up the mountain.

    However, just after the middle-aged man''s divine consciousness spread to a distance of less than 100 meters, he was instantly suppressed by a very terrifying aura, and he was completely unable to continue to explore outside.

    "How is this possible, what is going on?"

    The middle-aged people felt very incredible when they felt that their spiritual thoughts were blocked by a certain powerful aura.

    You must know that the divine consciousness he released at this time was a special ability formed by the fusion of divine soul and previous divine consciousness after he broke through the Nascent Soul Realm.

    Under normal circumstances, the spirit of the middle-aged person at this time spread out, and it could completely cover a radius of a hundred miles in an instant.

    Compared with the divine consciousness he had before, he was already stronger by so many levels.

    However, now, his divine consciousness seemed to have encountered an obstacle that could not be shaken, and it could not continue to spread to the periphery.

    Of course, the obstruction of spiritual thoughts is naturally not the real reason for such violent fluctuations in the emotions of middle-aged people at this time.

    The real reason was that he could not be probed with his spiritual mind. At this time, he could not be sure of his disciple''s situation, nor could he be sure whether the thunder tribulation in the sky was really caused by his disciple.

    ...

    "No, since the divine mind can''t work, then I will go there myself."

    At this time, the middle-aged people did not have time to think about why their spiritual thoughts were blocked.

    He was going to personally go to the mountain gate where his apprentice was practicing to determine whether the thunder tribulation in the sky was really caused by his apprentice The next moment, the middle-aged man''s body flew up in the sky, towards the mountainside. The location of Chu Zongmen flew quickly.

    Of course, in fact, the speed of flying in a volley is not comparable to that of a sword.

    But at this time when the thunder catastrophe is brewing in the sky, if the flying sword and the sword are really sacrificed, I am afraid that even if the target of the thunder catastrophe in the sky is not you, it will instantly smash down a thunderstorm like you. You don¡¯t have any scum left.

    And middle-aged people are naturally not too reckless people. They dare not walk with the sword under the thunder and can only fly in the air.

    And when flying in a volley, you must control your altitude, not too high from the ground. Otherwise, who knows if the thunder catastrophe in the sky will cause you to fly too high and regard you as the person who disturbs the thunder catastrophe test.

    However, even with so many restrictions, the speed at which middle-aged people fly in the air is not comparable to ordinary cultivators.

    The peak of the mountain is a few miles away from the Zongmen on the mountainside. Middle-aged people may arrive in less than half a minute!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1277ï¼š Lightning descent

    However, when the middle-aged man had just volleyed in the air for less than ten seconds, and there was still more than half of the distance from the mountainside, the thunder tribulation was brewing in the sky, but suddenly a thunder fell unexpectedly.

    Click!

    A silver lightning pierced the sky instantly, as if the space was completely torn apart by this sudden falling lightning.

    The terrifying aura made the whole world seem to fall into stillness, only the bright silver lightning illuminates the whole world.

    "No! It''s really her..."

    Even the middle-aged people who were flying fast did not expect that the thunder tribulation that had been brewing would suddenly drop a terrifying thunder.

    Even though he was still a few miles away from where the lightning fell.

    But the silver lightning that suddenly erupted with a terrifying aura still seemed to strike the middle-aged man''s soul in an instant, leaving his body in place in an instant.

    It wasn''t until the loud noise of the thunder tearing the sky reached his ears that he finally woke him up!

    Seeing the direction where the thunder fell, the middle-aged man couldn''t help screaming badly in his heart.

    Because he clearly saw that the direction where the thunder fell was exactly where he wanted to go at this time.

    That is, the position of the Zongmen halfway up the mountain.

    And his apprentice had always practiced in the martial arts field near the sect.

    It is conceivable that at this moment, no matter how slow the reaction of the middle-aged person is, he will understand in an instant that the thunder in the sky is really attracted by his apprentice who has only cultivated for more than ten years.

    However, after the shock, the middle-aged people felt terrified and sad.

    Because the thunder that had just fallen in the sky was so powerful, a spatial crack torn by lightning could still be seen in the sky at this moment, and it still hadn''t fully closed.

    Such a terrifying Thunder, even middle-aged people are not confident that they can resist it.

    What''s more, his apprentice was only in the late Jindan realm before.

    No, at this time Lei Jie was really attracted by her, so she should have broken through the realm of Nascent Soul.

    However, even if she really reached the realm of Nascent Soul, how could the situation change?

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1278ï¼š Endless sadness

    However, the middle-aged man who had just recovered his mind was filled with endless worries.

    After all, just because of the roar of the thunder roar, he was already a few miles away, shocked and a little overwhelmed.

    What''s more, under the thunder robbery, the target of being baptized by thunder robbery.

    Even if the middle-aged people were very confident about their own strength before, but after truly feeling the power of thunder, they can only regret to say that even if they are themselves, I am afraid that they can''t support a few times under the situation of the thunder. The baptism of Thunder.

    If the target of the Thunder Tribulation before was him, then I am afraid that now, he has become a scorched corpse.

    Or maybe even the corpse will not be left behind.

    At this moment, the middle-aged man could hardly believe that the target locked by the thunder robbery could survive such a terrifying thunder.

    And this also means that his apprentice may have been buried under the ravages of Thunder Tribulation.

    Thinking of this, although the middle-aged man''s face remained calm, his heart was already full of sorrow.

    Perhaps at the beginning, he brought back an apprentice who was still an ignorant little girl from the secular world, just for his own plan to let him take over the sect after his own time was approaching.

    However, after more than ten years of getting along with each other, they have already had a strong sense of mentor and apprenticeship between them.

    At the moment, middle-aged people have no relatives alive.

    Although his apprentice is not a relative of his blood, he can already be regarded as his only relative now.

    Although, when leading the other party on the path of spiritual practice, he was prepared.

    Practicing a path, aiming to pursue the great truth and the law of longevity!

    It is a road against the sky, the road is bumpy and difficult.

    If you fail to make a great road, you will eventually die on the way to heaven, with no bones left, and hopeless reincarnation.

    However, the middle-aged man never thought that his apprentice would end up in such a fate.

    Actually one step ahead of himself, fell under the tribulation of heaven.

    Years of cultivation aptitude is against the sky, in the end it is nothing.

    At this moment, the middle-aged man was extremely sad, but he did not know how to vent it.

    Cultivating to his level, not to mention that he has completely cut off the seven emotions and six desires in his heart, but he will not be controlled by his inner emotions at all.

    Therefore, although he felt extremely sad for the "falling down" of his apprentice at this time, he didn''t get angry and went to fight indifferently.

    Because he knows that even if he fights, he can''t really go against the sky.

    Although cultivation is meant to go against the sky, how many people can really change their destiny against the sky?

    At least, the current middle-aged people, knowing their own strength, can''t fight the way of heaven directly.

    ...

    "Fine, it seems that her fate should be like this!"

    Looking into the distance, the middle-aged man''s eyes did not look away for a long time.

    But in his heart, he has also accepted this sad result.

    After all, the fate is so, he does not have the ability to change anything at this time.

    "Perhaps, only by truly becoming the true fairy in the legend can it be possible to change the established destiny!"

    After looking at the direction the thunder fell in the distance for a long time, the middle-aged man could only accept the result at this time, turned around, and walked slowly towards the top of the mountain step by step.

    At this moment, he didn''t seem to be a strong cultivator who had broken through the Nascent Soul Realm and was able to get out of his body.

    But it was just one mortal who lost his relatives in middle age and was unable to fight in the face of an unfair fate.

    However, at the moment the middle-aged man turned around, the distant thunder robbery did not dissipate.

    And thick dark clouds are constantly gathering, as if they are brewing to strengthen the horizontal and terrifying force.

    Under the gathering of dark clouds, the power of thunder continued to gather.

    A series of silver lightning flashes continuously in the dark clouds, as if a silver flood dragon is flying in the dark clouds.

    But the more terrifying aura is constantly rising, as if a stronger horizontal force is brewing, trying to vent out suddenly in the next moment.

    At this time, a few miles away from the middle-aged people, halfway through the mountain, near the Zongmen, a figure was standing on the wide martial arts field.

    But her gaze couldn''t help but stare at a stone monument not far away that was more than ten meters high.

    At this time, on the stone stele, silver arcs were violently and flickering, as if an extremely terrifying existence was conceived in it.

    And the girl''s eyes were filled with shock and incredible emotions.

    But more, it is doubts and puzzles.

    Because she didn''t know what happened at this time.

    Why the good weather suddenly changed dramatically.

    A thick black cloud suddenly gathered above her at some unknown time.

    Among them, the silver lightning and thunder continued to flicker, as if extremely terrifying power was brewing.

    Although it has only been more than ten years since the girl has entered the practice world.

    But her strength has far surpassed most ordinary cultivators and reached the stage of Jin Dan''s late stage.

    In the past, in her free time without cultivation, she also read a lot of books on matters needing attention in the cultivation world.

    When the dark clouds gathered in the sky and the lightning flashed, she thought of the scene at this time and what was going on.

    It''s almost exactly the same as the thunderfall from the heavens described in the books she has ever read!

    ...

    However, even though he knew the information of the vision in the sky, it was the thunder calamity that all the monks were terrified of.

    But the reason for the formation of Thunder Tribulation, the girl is completely unknown.

    And why Lei Jie suddenly appeared above her also made her very puzzled.

    Could it be that she did something that hurt the heavens and reason, which caused the thunder from heaven and wanted to get rid of herself?

    But in the ten years since she embarked on the road of cultivation, she has never been outside the mountain range.

    It¡¯s just practice in the mountains day and night. There is no chance or possibility to do anything that can cause the catastrophe to appear. What happened?

    Because she couldn''t think of the reason for the appearance of Thunder Tribulation, the girl couldn''t help even guessing a little wildly.

    Could it be that because of his fast cultivation speed, he was jealous of the heavens, and he was ready to kill himself with thunder calamity?

    Of course, the reason for this speculation is naturally not the reason why the girl is too narcissistic.

    It was because she really couldn''t think of the reason why she could cause Thunder Tribulation.

    You can only make some wild guesses in the emotional chaos.

    Of course, the reason for this speculation is not unprovoked narcissism.

    But she also remembered some of her master''s sighs, saying that she was a cultivation genius that was rare in a thousand years.

    Cultivation speed can be said to be ancient and modern, and it may even break the record of the fastest achievement in the realm of Nascent Soul in the cultivation world!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1279ï¼š Isnt the target me?

    Although, the girl did not take her master''s sigh to heart.

    But now I think of it, my own cultivation speed seems to be really slow.

    After all, in some books that I have read about cultivation.

    It took nearly thirty years for the cultivator to reach the Nascent Soul Realm the fastest, and it was a thousand years ago when the world''s aura was abundant and there was no constant escape.

    And that cultivator''s identity is quite special. He is the son of a sect''s sect master. Not only is he talented, he also has a lot of cultivation resources provided by the sect.

    With countless treasures of heaven and wealth and the elixir of increasing cultivation base, it finally took the shortest time to achieve the realm of Nascent Infant and became the record of the fastest attainment of Nascent Infant realm among the records of the cultivation world .

    However, some things are dependent on blessings and misfortunes. He used countless treasures of heaven and wealth in the early stage to reach the Nascent Soul Realm as quickly as possible.

    However, it was also facilitating the growth of the seedlings, which caused his foundation to be unstable and his potential was exhausted early. In the end, he did not succeed in breaking through the realm of Yuan Ying until the end of his life.

    This incident can be regarded as an anecdote in the cultivation world, and it has been passed down as a fable.

    And it is precisely because of this incident that all cultivators understand that one path of cultivation is not just blindly pursuing the speed of cultivation and ignoring their own foundation.

    Because although the cultivation talent determines the lower limit of the cultivator, the solid foundation determines the upper limit of the cultivation realm that the cultivator can reach.

    A cultivator who does not pay attention to his own foundation will never be able to truly achieve the immortal realm, let alone truly pursue longevity and the great path.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1280ï¼š Special effects of the stele

    A thunderbolt suddenly fell from the sky, crashing on the huge stone monument in front of the sect.

    However, if it is a normal ordinary stone tablet, it may be blown to pieces by such a terrifying thunder.

    But at this time, after resisting the thunder released by a thunder tribulation, this stone tablet didn''t seem to have any special reaction.

    As if the thunder did not cause any harm to it at all.

    Even Thunder seems to be unable to penetrate the stone tablet at all. Small electric currents can only circulate on the surface of the stone tablet, but cannot penetrate it at all.

    "What exactly is going on?"

    "The target of Lei Jie is not me, but this piece of the Spirit Gathering Stone Stele?"

    At this moment, seeing Lei Jie actually fall, the direction is also towards his own direction.

    It''s a pity that the real goal is not oneself, but the piece of spiritual gathering stone stele in the sect.

    This kind of huge contrast made the girl not come back to her senses for a long time.

    She felt a little weird.

    Why can a stone tablet be able to provoke the heavens to descend thunder.

    Could it be that this stone tablet itself possesses some incredible ability to guard against the sky, causing the heavens to want to use the power of Thunder Tribulation to destroy it?

    The girl also learned something from her master about this piece of spiritual gathering stone stele.

    It is said to be a very precious treasure of heaven and wealth, even if only possessing a small piece of Spirit Gathering Stone, it can change the future of a top sect.

    However, even though it was learned from the middle-aged population that this piece of Spirit Gathering Stone was extremely cherished, there may only be this piece in the entire cultivation world.

    Even if the news of their possession of this spiritual gathering stone is exposed, I am afraid it will attract all the cultivators from the entire cultivation world to fight for it.

    But for these, the girl didn''t care much.

    After all, no matter how precious heaven and earth treasures are, to her, they are just foreign objects.

    If you want to truly fly into an immortal, she can only rely on herself.

    Too much use of foreign objects will eventually make people dependent.

    However, after truly fully understanding the anti-sky effect of the Spirit Gathering Stone, the girl can only say "really fragrant"!

    Because the spirit gathering stone also belongs to the ranks of the treasures of heaven and wealth.

    But it is different from ordinary treasures of heaven and wealth.

    Other treasures of the heavens and the earth and treasures and cherished elixir, although they have a tremendous effect on the cultivator, can make a huge improvement in the strength of the cultivator in a very short time.

    But if such treasures and precious elixir are used too much, they will eventually affect the foundation of the cultivator.

    In the end, it is difficult to truly achieve the realm of immortals, and it is even more difficult to truly touch the foundation of the avenue.

    However, the use of Polyling Stone does not cause such serious side effects.

    There are almost no side effects at all.

    Of course, the function of the Gathering Stone is to enhance the richness and purity of the spiritual energy.

    Therefore, the real function of the Spirit Gathering Stone does not directly act on the body of the cultivator, but indirectly affects the speed of the cultivator''s strength improvement.

    Absorbing more refined heaven and earth auras can even make cultivators less likely to encounter bottlenecks in cultivation.

    Therefore, the role of the Spirit Gathering Stone, the more powerful a cultivator has, the greater the role it plays.

    Fortunately, the girl''s own cultivation aptitude was already strong enough to be a bit against the sky.

    Therefore, she who didn''t care about the spirit gathering stone originally, after understanding the real function and effect of the gathering spirit stone, when she practiced, she almost always came to the martial arts field closest to the gathering spirit stone.

    ...

    Perhaps it was an illusion of her. During her cultivation, she could clearly feel that the closer she was to that piece of spiritual gathering stone, the faster her cultivation speed would become.

    Even if she did not practice to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but only practiced swordsmanship, she could still feel that her comprehension ability was improved compared to other places.

    As if near the Ju Lingshi, her understanding and aptitude will be further strengthened on the basis of the original.

    However, she didn''t know at all, whether this was just an illusion of her own, or what happened in reality.

    Even his master, after careful observation, did not find the reason why this happened.

    But the middle-aged person helped her to make sure that it was not her illusion, but the facts that really happened.

    At first, the middle-aged people thought that they were closer to the Spirit Gathering Stone and could absorb the more pure aura of heaven and earth, and that''s why this happened.

    But it is a pity that the middle-aged man himself also tried the same, only to find that this situation only played an extremely obvious effect on the young girl.

    In his own body, the effect is minimal, and there is no obvious effect at all.

    Therefore, after my master has determined that this situation has truly happened to myself, and can only happen to myself.

    After this, the girl, regardless of the wind and sun, could not stop her from coming here to practice.

    And the result did not disappoint her either, she could clearly feel that her cultivation speed had greatly improved when she was cultivating near the Spirit Gathering Stone.

    Even when practicing swordsmanship and kendo, his consciousness will become clearer and his comprehension ability will become stronger.

    Things that I didn''t understand in other places would naturally be understood by her when they came here.

    And this is the main reason why she has always practiced in the martial arts field closest to the mountain gate!

    ...

    In fact, neither she nor the middle-aged people are aware of the reason why this is the only reason why the closer she is to the Spirit Gathering Stone, the faster her cultivation speed will be.

    It is indeed because of this piece of stone gathering spirit stone stele.

    Of course, to be precise, it was the consciousness in the Ju Lingshi stele, that is, Li Yue.

    For Li Yue, when he was practicing alone, he naturally felt a little lonely.

    So he specifically mobilized the essence of the earth veins in the mountains when the girl was cultivating nearby and continuously integrated it into the girl''s body.

    With the nourishment of the essence of the earth veins, the girl''s cultivation speed has naturally improved significantly.

    Even the aptitude of the girl''s body is constantly increasing every moment.

    After all, the girl''s own physical aptitude is very ordinary. It was Li Yue who mobilized the essence of the earth veins in the mountains and merged into her body to create her physique with such a heavenly aptitude.

    In a certain situation, the girl''s physique at this time is of the same origin as this mountain range.

    Even if Li Yue doesn''t consciously mobilize the essence of the earth veins into the girl''s body, as long as she is in the mountains of the first rain, the essence of the earth veins will continuously improve her physique.

    However, passive improvement is naturally not as effective as Li Yue''s active mobilization and integration.

    That''s why the closer she is to the Spirit Gathering Stone, the faster her cultivation speed will become!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1281ï¼š Horrible thunder catastrophe

    Of course, the main reason Li Yue did this was to prevent him from practicing alone and feel too lonely.

    There is a pretty girl next to her when she is practicing, and she won''t feel too lonely.

    As for the middle-aged man, Li Yue naturally did not have such a good intention to help him.

    Therefore, the effect of this apparent increase in the speed of cultivation only works on young girls, and does not have much effect on middle-aged people.

    Of course, as time went by, in fact, Li Yue no longer took the initiative to help the girl mobilize the essence of the earth veins into her body.

    It was that she unconsciously moved the essence of the earth veins in the mountains below her feet into her body.

    It''s just that these girls can''t really notice it, this is because their physique has been continuously strengthened, and the connection with the mountains has become closer!

    She still only regarded it as the function played by the piece of Spirit Gathering Stone that was very close to her.

    Until now, in the process of cultivating, she found that thunder tribulation suddenly condensed in the sky.

    After that, a bolt of thunder crashed on that piece of the Spirit Gathering Stone Tablet.

    This made the girl who thought it had been a stone tablet to help her improve her cultivation speed, and couldn''t help feeling extremely worried about the stone tablet.

    Of course, this is not the reason why the girl is worried that her speed will slow down if she continues to practice on the stone tablet out of reluctance if there is an accident.

    But sincerely worried about the spirit gathering stone stele that caused Thunder Tribulation for some reason, and worried that it would shatter under the baptism of Thunder Tribulation.

    After all, if you have been helped by someone who is not related to you since you were young, then in your heart, he is definitely better than your relatives, although he is not your relative.

    If the other party has a terminal illness, if you have a little conscience, you will naturally feel really worried about it.

    Instead of worrying about the fact that you might never get any help from the other person in the future.

    Of course, there are exceptions to those who are conscientious and unrequited. After all, once the number exceeds 100 million, there will naturally be several scums among them.

    However, the girl is not a person who has lost her conscience. She has experienced all kinds of hardships since she was a child, and she knows how to be more grateful than ordinary people.

    So at this moment, she was extremely worried about the stone stele that had greatly helped her.

    It''s a pity that now she is only capable of the late Jindan stage, but she has nothing to do with this, even if she wants to help, she has nothing to do.

    Because judging from the terror caused by the thunderstorm, she might not be able to bear a single thunder.

    However, when she was very worried about the Spirit Gathering Stone Tablet and was a little overwhelmed, the thunder tribulation that was brewing in the sky once again dropped a second, more terrifying thunder.

    Even after the second thunder bombardment on the Spirit Gathering Stele still failed to have an effective effect, the more powerful Thunder fell one after another, continuously bombarding the Spirit Gathering Stele.

    The thunderstorms were extremely terrifying, and even the sky was torn into huge spatial cracks, and it was too late to close.

    And that piece of Spirit Gathering Stone Stele, also under the bombardment of nine successive thunders, shone with dazzling light, making it impossible for people to see exactly what happened in it for a while.

    After a long time, the terrifying thunder gradually ceased, and the light and smoke dissipated.

    A stone monument that seemed intact, appeared in the girl''s eyes again!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, UU Reading will post it first and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1282ï¼š Thunder Tribulation

    The Jieyun, which was originally jet black, seemed to have absorbed the spiritual energy of the surrounding heaven and earth, and contained extremely terrifying energy.

    The huge energy has changed the color of Jieyun, as if in the Jieyun at this time, he has the consciousness to be able to think!

    The color of Jieyun also changed from the previous jet black to light blue at this time.

    The scene in the entire sky, at this time, makes people look a little weird.

    In the light blue robbery cloud, there seemed to be countless times more terrifying energy than before.

    The silver arc that had been constantly flashing in the robbery cloud was also stained with blue at this time.

    It was even more vivid than the blue that Jieyun showed, and it even seemed to be moving closer to the lavender!

    At this time, the vision of Jieyun in the sky was naturally noticed by the middle-aged man on the top of the mountain and the girl at the gate of the mountain.

    The middle-aged man who had no hope at all, thinking that his apprentice had already lost his life in the nine terrifying thunders that had just fallen, stopped at this moment.

    Turning around, his eyes were filled with incredible looks at the sky that had already changed dramatically.

    "Could it be that the nine Thunders just now did not hurt his apprentice?"

    At this moment, even middle-aged people who were master girls already felt a little less confident about their guesses.

    After all, just now he personally felt that the Nine Dao powers were extremely terrifying, and the terrifying thunder that he might be completely unable to resist fell one after another.

    If everything that happened is true, then his apprentice who may only be in the Nascent Soul Realm would definitely be unable to withstand such a terrifying thunder.

    What''s more, it was the nine successive thunders that kept falling, and it didn''t give people a chance to recover at all.

    However, at this time, the change of the cloud in the sky was completely seen by the middle-aged people.

    If his apprentice had already fallen under the previous nine lightning strikes, then the thunder tribulation in the sky should have dissipated directly at this time, why is there such a special change?

    And from the changes at this time, it is not difficult to see that in the thunder tribulation at this time, energy has been accumulated several times more terrifying than just now.

    Under such a terrifying energy, let alone one''s apprentice, maybe even oneself, it is estimated that even a thunder can''t resist.

    "Could it be that Lei Jie''s goal is actually not my apprentice who has not broken through the realm of Nascent Soul, as I guessed it?"

    At this moment, an unbelievable situation occurred in front of him, and the middle-aged man finally couldn''t help but doubt his previous guess.

    The goal of this thunder robbery is whether his apprentice''s guess is accurate!

    After all, if his apprentice can resist the previous thunders, it may be because of his apprentice''s unusual talent and aptitude against the sky.

    But the nine thunders that had fallen in succession before did not completely harm his apprentice, so in the eyes of middle-aged people, this situation is almost impossible to happen.

    Unless you have made a mistake in your most basic guess before, you can explain what is happening now!

    ...

    "However, as far as I know, only our master and apprentice live here near this mountain range. It is absolutely possible that there is another person."

    "So, Lei Jie''s goal, is there any other choice besides our master and apprentice?"

    The reason why the middle-aged was before, after determining that Lei Jie''s target was not himself, he guessed it was his apprentice.

    It was entirely because he knew very well that the only people living near this mountain range were their master and apprentice.

    So under normal circumstances, if the target of this thunder robbery is not oneself, then it is only possible that it is one''s own apprentice.

    For this reason, he even overturned the basic rules of cultivation in his mind, referring to the ancient books he had read before, guessing that his apprenticeship was too defying, and he possessed a powerful physique that shouldn''t exist in this world.

    Only after the achievement of the Nascent Soul Realm will lead to the test of Thunder Tribulation.

    But at this time, it seems that middle-aged people have already deviated from the correct course at the beginning.

    Because he always thought that Lei Jie''s target could only be their master and apprentice.

    But never thought that the target of Thunder Tribulation could also be other people or even other things.

    But at this time, after discovering such an unbelievable situation, he finally figured out the key to the problem.

    Perhaps the target targeted by Thunder Tribulation in the sky was not their master and apprentice.

    So the situation at this time can already be explained.

    Maybe there is some kind of special existence that he doesn''t know, who also lives in this mountain range.

    But now this thunder robbery was actually caused by this unknown existence.

    And since the other party has the ability to provoke Thunder Tribulation, even if there is no real transformation into an immortal, I am afraid it is almost the same.

    Therefore, the other party''s existence is completely unaware of him.

    Moreover, although the momentum of the thunder that fell in the sky just now was terrifying, he might have struggled to resist the first thunder.

    But in the eyes of the opponent, such a thunder might be able to be easily resisted!

    ...

    After completely overturning all his previous speculations, the more middle-aged people think about it, the more they feel that their thinking at this time is correct.

    After all, he had never thought before that there was another unknown but extremely terrifying existence in the sect ruins passed down by his family.

    But now, since the opponent is able to provoke Thunder Tribulation, his strength has naturally surpassed himself, and he cannot perceive the opponent''s existence, which is also quite normal.

    However, if this is the case, then it also shows that his apprentice is not the real target of Lei Jie.

    And I don''t need to worry that my apprentice will fall due to the thunder tribulation.

    But the next moment, the middle-aged man who felt extremely grateful, his happy expression disappeared instantly.

    Because it suddenly occurred to him, it is not the time when he should be grateful ~ www.novelhall.com~ After all, his apprentice, although he may not be the target of Thunder Tribulation, will not fall due to the bombardment of Thunder Tribulation.

    But he did not forget that the area where his apprentice was at this time was within the range of Thunder Tribulation.

    Although his apprentice only suffered from Wuwang disaster, he didn''t really hinder the idea of ??Thunder Tribulation.

    However, the Thunder Tribulation formed by the gathering of the will of heaven does not care whether your original intention is really to interfere with the normal order of Thunder Tribulation.

    Heaven is not fair, but it is fair.

    Almost all monks understand that when others are crossing the thunder tribulation, they can observe and learn, and even after the thunder tribulation is over, it is okay to seek revenge from the person who has just crossed the thunder tribulation.

    But before the thunder tribulation is over, if you appear within the scope of the thunder tribulation, no matter what your thoughts are, you will be regarded by the will of heaven as wanting to affect the normal order of the thunder tribulation.

    And you will eventually be punished by the will of heaven.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1283ï¼š Real fear

    Thinking of this, the middle-aged people couldn''t help but feel more worried about their apprentices in their hearts.

    Because the thunder robbery suddenly appeared over the mountain range just now.

    Even if he didn''t react to it, let alone his apprentice who didn''t know much about this kind of thing.

    Maybe the other party hadn''t even reacted to what happened when the first thunder came down just now, and was standing in place "stupidly".

    Therefore, at the moment when Thunder Tribulation started, it also meant that his apprentice had already been regarded by Thunder Tribulation as a heaven-defying person who disrupted the order of heaven.

    The next Thunder Tribulation, I am afraid, is not just for the unknown existence that can cause the Thunder Tribulation.

    Perhaps he has also regarded his apprentice as the target that Thunder Tribulation needs to kill.

    And among the nine thunder tribulations that just broke out one after another, even the first thunder tribulation was not something that his apprentice could resist.

    What''s more, the next momentum is obviously going to be even more terrifying Thunder Tribulation.

    Perhaps at the moment when the next Thunder Tribulation fell, the fate of his apprentice had already been decided.

    How can this not make middle-aged people feel more worried.

    Because according to this situation, his apprentice may not be Lei Jie''s real target.

    But it may also be completely impossible to escape the fate of being killed by thunder robbery.

    The middle-aged person was extremely worried about him, and the girl who was still within the range of thunder disaster at this time naturally did not feel it.

    However, at this time she had no time to feel these things.

    Because after she saw the vision of thunder tribulation changes in the sky, she discovered something that made her extremely scared.

    That was the thunder tribulation in the sky. From the moment the change occurred, it seemed to become more and more terrifying in my own eyes.

    It seemed that from this moment, she had changed from just a tourist who went to the zoo to visit, and became an existence in the same "world" as the animals.

    As a visitor, even if you know that animals such as lions and tigers in the zoo have incomparable powers of terror and damage.

    But an iron fence separates tourists from ferocious animals.

    It also makes them seem to be in two different worlds.

    Outside of the iron fence, you can even continue to make provocative actions against extremely fierce animals, but the animals trapped in it can''t really jump out of the fence and really hurt you.

    You naturally won''t feel too much fear.

    And the girl before, facing the thunder robbery in the sky, it was such a feeling.

    Although she could feel the horror of the thunder catastrophe in the sky, but the few thunders did not really fall on her, she naturally could not truly feel the real horror of the thunder catastrophe!

    But at this time, after the thunder calamity in the sky changed.

    It is as if the fence between tourists and ferocious animals has been lost.

    From this moment on, tourists have been in a "world" with ferocious animals, and they can truly feel the creepy sense of fear when they directly face the ferocious animals!

    And at this moment, what the girl is facing is not just a group of ferocious beasts, but a terrifying thunder that can destroy even the immortal existence!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1284ï¼š Help before parting

    Remember in one second¡¾¡¿

    Li Yue still wouldn''t be afraid of the Thunder Tribulation that contained even more terrifying energy after the mutation in the sky.

    But for the girl who was suffering from the unreasonable disaster at this time, she was suffering from extremely huge and real fear.

    This is almost a huge sense of fear that only appears when facing true death.

    As if under the thunder catastrophe, she had no chance of surviving at all.

    At this moment, the girl who felt extremely scared felt a little stiff in her body, unable to move her body normally to avoid the thunder in the sky.

    Even her consciousness seemed to become a little frozen, and her mind seemed to become a piece of paste, and she didn''t know what to do at this moment.

    In fact, the girl not only just feels this way, but the situation she is facing at this time is also the same.

    She had been completely locked in by the thunder tribulation in the sky, and was regarded as a person who had disturbed the normal order of the thunder tribulation. At this time, she was basically unable to escape the baptism of the thunder tribulation.

    At least, with the abilities and means that the girl herself possessed, she couldn''t avoid the baptism of this thunder in the sky at all.

    If no accidents happen, then the girl can only accept this fate helplessly at this time.

    However, at this time Li Yue also noticed the plight of the girl.

    Moreover, in Li Yue''s view, the reason why the girl encountered the predicament at this time still has a certain relationship with him.

    After all, the thunder calamity in the sky was caused by himself.

    Although at the beginning when the thunder robbery converged, the girl still had a chance to leave the area covered by thunder robbery, so that she did not have to face the dilemma at this time.

    It is a pity that the girl has only entered the cultivation world for a short time. Although her strength has surpassed many veteran cultivators, she is a bit shallow in the end.

    If other well-informed cultivators encountered this situation, they would have already quickly fled from here and left the area covered by the thunder tribulation at the moment when the thunder tribulation had just begun to brew in the sky.

    Because as cultivators, although they have not really seen Thunder Tribulation, they understand the horror of Thunder Tribulation.

    Even more clearly, if after the thunder tribulation has already begun, the terrible result of not leaving the scope of the thunder tribulation.

    However, the young girl''s reaction after meeting Thunder Tribulation before, if seen by other cultivators, Horror could not help but curse "fool" secretly!

    After all, people who have encountered such a terrifying thunder disaster and haven''t escaped in the first time may not be very clever in any way.

    In fact, if it were not when Lei Jie first appeared, Li Yue himself felt a little confused, then I am afraid Li Yue could not help but think that the girl''s approach is really not very clever.

    ...

    In short, Li Yue was very surprised because he caused Thunder Tribulation, so he was a little dazed after Lei Tribulation appeared.

    However, the girl has not really gone out of the mountain gate because the training time is too short, and there is not much actual combat experience.

    So after facing the appearance of Thunder Tribulation, he didn''t realize that the danger of terror had come, and chose to escape quickly.

    Instead, he still stayed in place, feeling a little sluggish and curious about the thunder catastrophe that he saw for the first time in the sky, and missed the best time to escape the lock of thunder catastrophe.

    Until the thunder tribulation has been completely formed, and after several thunderstorms have been dropped, she has also become the target of the thunder tribulation.

    If no accident happens at this time, then her next fate will eventually be killed under the bombardment of Thunder Tribulation.

    After all, the thunder calamity after the mutation in the sky at this time, the terrifying energy contained in it, even the strongest cultivator in this world at this time may not be able to successfully survive.

    What''s more, there are only girls in the late Jindan realm.

    "Forget it, let''s save it. After all, she encountered the predicament at this time. Actually, there are some indirect reasons with me."

    Feeling the girl''s huge fear at this moment, at a loss and helplessness, Li Yue finally had some helpless choices, ready to help her through this predicament.

    After all, if she didn''t provoke Thunder Tribulation, the girl wouldn''t suffer such a catastrophe.

    "Furthermore, if I successfully survive this thunder tribulation, my consciousness may also leave this world. I am afraid it will be difficult to have a goodbye in the future."

    "This time of help, it should be the last goodbye before the farewell!"

    And Li Yue himself has a trace of sympathy for this young girl who had a miserable life and experienced many miserable situations when she was young.

    And at this time Li Yue was about to condense the body of the sun god.

    And successfully condensing the body of the sun **** means that Li Yue''s main consciousness will also leave this world and return to the previous reincarnation space after the body of the sun **** is condensed.

    This time of help, in Li Yue''s view, should be regarded as a goodbye gift for the last time he helped her.

    ...

    Although, with the girl''s own abilities, it may not be easy to avoid the baptism of thunder robbery when she has been completely locked in by the thunder robbery at this time, and there is almost no possibility.

    But for Li Yue, it is still possible to get the girl out of the envelope of the thunder robbery and avoid the bombardment of the thunder robbery.

    Even at this time, Li Yue himself, as the main target of Lei Jie''s lock, seemed to be "unprotected by himself."

    However, since Li Yue decided to help the young girl solve the crisis at this time, naturally there was still a way to solve it.

    After all, for Li Yue, although the thunder robbery at this time can be regarded as a rather severe test, in fact, it does not pose much threat to him.

    ^0^Remember in one second¡¾¡¿

    He wouldn''t be like other immortal cultivators, when facing his own immortal calamity, how cautious he must be to survive the thunder calamity barely.

    At this time, Li Yue, although he did not have a physical body, only the body of the soul could resist the thunder.

    But with the strength of his soul at this time, it was enough to protect himself easily under the thunder catastrophe.

    Therefore, in the process of crossing the robbery, it is not too difficult to protect a girl who is also locked by the thunder robbery.

    And now that the decision has been made Li Yue naturally will not hesitate anymore.

    After all, the Thunder Tribulation in the sky is in the process of abnormal change at this time, and it is constantly accumulating and brewing more terrifying power.

    If you don''t hurry up, maybe after a while, the thunder tribulation that has been brewed will suddenly fall as before.

    Therefore, if you want to protect the girl who is locked by the thunder robbery at this time, you must hurry up to avoid accidents!

    Then, while the terrifying thunder tribulation in the sky was brewing, it had not yet come down.

    Li Yue''s spirit condensed, transformed into a golden phantom, slowly flying away from his body at this time!

    And the young girl who was facing the Thunder Tribulation Lock in the sky, feeling extremely real fear, also discovered the vision that appeared on the Stone Gathering Stone at this time.

    A golden phantom staring very much suddenly appeared above the Spirit Gathering Stone Stele!

    ...

    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 v2 Chapter 1285ï¼š Forgotten memory

    The sudden appearance of the golden shadow made the girl seem to have forgotten the predicament she was facing at this moment.

    Even after being locked by Thunder Tribulation, he felt the huge sense of fear shrouded in death, and it completely disappeared at this moment.

    As if under the phantom shining with dazzling golden light, you can dispel all your fears!

    And the sudden appearance of this golden phantom made the girl startled again, as if she hadn''t figured out the situation at this time.

    In fact, the girl did not expect such a situation to happen suddenly.

    She also didn''t understand why a golden phantom appeared in the Spirit Gathering Stone Stele, and what made her very puzzled at the moment was, what exactly was this golden phantom?

    After all, even anyone who sees an "Apiao" floating out of a stone may be extremely surprised.

    As a cultivator, the young girl did not react as much to this strange situation as ordinary people when they saw A Piao, but she was also very surprised by it.

    This sudden appearance made the girl feel extremely puzzled.

    Moreover, the golden phantom that suddenly appeared, seemed to make myself feel a little familiar!

    "What''s going on? It seems that where I have seen this golden phantom before?"

    At this moment, the girl''s heart was full of doubts.

    This kind of familiarity made her feel a little vague in her memory, and she could hardly remember how this kind of familiarity came about.

    As if some of my memories have been forgotten.

    However, if you are an ordinary person, you may forget something because of your lack of mental power.

    But for their cultivators, their spiritual power is already strong enough.

    Under normal circumstances, it is extremely difficult to forget certain memory fragments.

    Unless you encounter some unusual circumstances, you may forget your memory!

    "Have I seen this golden phantom before? It''s just been gradually forgotten by me?"

    For this golden phantom that suddenly appeared, a girl who felt a little familiar, couldn''t help but think with some doubts!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, UU Reading will post it first and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1286ï¼š Golden beam

    Of course, if there is no wonderful fate, how could Li Yue travel through the world of reincarnation and come to this world to see her.

    So sometimes, to be able to meet is a kind of wonderful fate.

    What''s more, at this moment, the wonderful fate between Li Yue and this girl is not just the encounter.

    Li Yue''s previous help to her has greatly changed her destiny.

    After the girl''s fate changed, the wonderful fate between her and Li Yue became closer.

    At this time, Li Yue''s decision directly determines whether this girl can continue to exist in this world.

    Perhaps this is the special fate that makes people feel very wonderful.

    For Li Yue, he didn''t care too much about these, he just acted according to his innermost thoughts.

    Therefore, for Li Yue, he would not worry too much about this situation causing him any obstacles.

    For example, now, preparing to help the young girl get through the plight of being locked in by the thunder robbery, this is Li Yue''s most true thoughts at the moment.

    There is no interference from any other factors, nor any special meaning.

    It was just as the last help to the girl before I left this world.

    In the next moment, Li Yue stopped thinking about this, he was already preparing to act.

    At this time, the girl was basically locked by the thunder tribulation in the sky, and she regarded it as a heaven-defying person who disturbed the normal order of the tribulation.

    Even though the girl recovered her senses at this time and quickly left the area covered by the thunder robbery, she still couldn''t change the situation locked by the thunder robbery at this time.

    Therefore, under normal circumstances, even if the girl is sent out of the thunder robbery at this time, it will not have any effect.

    Lei Jie would not let the girl go because she left the shrouded area.

    Moreover, if there are other outsiders helping the young girl, they will also be locked in the same way as a young girl who is regarded as a heaven-defying person who disturbs the normal order of Thunder Tribulation.

    So at this time, without Li Yue''s help, it would be extremely difficult and almost impossible for the girl to get out of the predicament at this time.

    And even Li Yue, there are not many ways to help the girl at this time.

    After all, Li Yue was just a simple clone of his consciousness at this time, and many methods were unusable in this world.

    If it were Li Yue''s clone in the reincarnation space, it would not be difficult for Li Yue to instantly disperse the thunder catastrophe in the sky.

    However, at this time, Li Yue had to face the facts, he couldn''t dispel the various thunder catastrophes in the sky instantly.

    Moreover, the thunder robbery in the sky still has a certain ability to damage himself.

    So at this time, even if Li Yue is sure to let the girl out of the predicament at this time, he must be more cautious.

    ...

    The ordinary method of sending the girl out of the range of thunder robbery normally does not work at this time.

    So Li Yue can only choose other options.

    Afterwards, Li Yue did not hesitate anymore, and an incomparably bright golden light was instantly released from the golden phantom.

    The golden light is like the afterglow of the setting sun. Although it seems a little soft, it still has an extremely overbearing aura.

    As the golden light continued to skyrocket, the area covered by the golden light continued to spread outward.

    In a short moment, the area that was originally shrouded by thunder and full of destruction and death was completely dispelled.

    At this moment, the golden light replaced Thunder Tribulation and reoccupied the mountain range.

    And the girl''s body was naturally under the shroud of this golden light.

    It seemed to be bathed in the shining sunlight that had just been angry in the early morning, and the fear and anxiety that had been shrouded in the shadow of death had completely disappeared at this moment because of the lightning that had been locked on the body.

    In the girl''s gaze, she could no longer see the terrifying and mighty Thunder Tribulation in the sky. Only the golden light around her seemed to contain the warmth that made her feel extremely comfortable.

    However, when the girl has not yet reacted to what happened at this time.

    A golden light beam that looked stronger and brighter than ordinary golden light suddenly wrapped around her body.

    The next moment, when the girl couldn''t make any struggling movements at all, the golden light beam entwining her body instantly exerted force, as if to pull the girl''s body in a certain direction.

    However, the girl did not come and tried to resist this inexplicable pulling force.

    But at this moment, it seemed that this pulling force didn''t have an instant effect, but it was antagonizing the girl''s power.

    This special feeling made the girl feel very strange.

    However, when she thought of using power to resist this inexplicable pulling force, she realized that she seemed to be able to use no power at all.

    A special sense of powerlessness filled her heart.

    And if someone could see what was happening on the girl''s body at this time, they would find that the girl''s body seemed to have become an overlapping state of an illusory figure and an entity at this time.

    And the illusory figure in it seemed to be twisting and swinging constantly, as if it was about to break away from the overlap with the physical body.

    ...

    However, this stalemate did not last long.

    In less than a few seconds, the figure of the girl who looked a little illusory suddenly accelerated and completely separated from her original body.

    Immediately afterwards, the golden light beam that stretched out from under the golden phantom, the more solid and bright golden light beam began to shrink slowly.

    And shrinking with it, there is also the phantom of the girl who is completely restrained.

    At this time, the girl seemed to have entered a very strange state again.

    My body, as if it had been able to feel the real weight from before, suddenly became a light and fluttering situation.

    It seemed that he had completely lost the weight of his body.

    At this moment, the girl could not struggle and resist at all, she could only move in a certain direction with the slow contraction of the golden light beam Soon, the girl saw that this path was more solid, like a line The true source of the golden light beam of the rope turned out to be the spiritual gathering stone stele.

    After the girl pulled and approached the stele, she could clearly see a golden light beam like a rope, extending from the spirit-gathering stele and entwining her body.

    And now, the golden light beam is constantly shrinking, which also means that she, who is bound by the stele, is slowly "bumping" against the Spirit-Gathering Stele.

    However, the girl with a body full of "powerlessness" at this time could not prevent this from happening at all.

    I could only watch the Ju Ling Stone Stele get closer and closer to him, and he was about to "hit" directly on the stone tablet almost immediately.

    Before actually "hit" on the stone monument, the girl could only subconsciously close her eyes and wait for the pain to strike.

    Bom!

    However, the next moment, a crisp sound seemed to spread to the girl''s soul instantly, making her feel very strange.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1287ï¼š Wonderful vitality space

    The imaginary pain did not appear.

    It was replaced by a somewhat crisp sound.

    It''s as if one''s body penetrated a huge bubble, causing the bubble to break.

    After a long time, realizing that the expected pain did not strike, the girl couldn''t help but opened her eyes a little strangely.

    However, everything she saw next made her feel extremely surprised.

    After the girl opened her closed eyes, she found that she seemed to have left the original world and came to another very fantasy world!

    This is a very special and wonderful world full of fantasy scenes.

    In the whole world, it seems that there is no thing in the cognition of the girl.

    There are streams of light that constantly shuttle rapidly around, and each stream of light seems to show a different color.

    There are thousands of streamers, as if no two are exactly the same at all.

    This is an incredible thing. After all, light is distinguished by color. It is possible that among dozens of streamers, there must be streamers of the same color.

    However, this is the wonder of this world.

    These tens of thousands of continuous streamers, as if each one brings a different feeling to the girl.

    And countless streams of light are constantly shuttled in this endless space, and it is so harmonious that no stream of light will collide with other streamers.

    It seems that the shuttle trajectory of every streamer is chaotic, but it seems that there is a certain special law in it.

    At this moment, the girl even seemed to have forgotten what happened to her before, and her attention was completely attracted by the wonderful scene presented in this wonderful space, unable to extricate herself.

    It wasn''t until a stream of light suddenly struck in the direction where the girl was, and instantly shuttled past the girl, that the girl suddenly recovered.

    "Here, where is it?"

    At this moment, looking at the wonderful but extremely beautiful scene around, the girl''s heart was instantly full of strong questions.

    ...

    In the outside world, Li Yue, who saw that the girl''s soul had entered the stone tablet, slowly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Although he had expected that he would be able to do this before, but when it really worked, Li Yue couldn''t help but relax.

    After all, the method of covering the girl''s soul breath with his original body and avoiding the girl''s still being locked by the thunder in the sky can really work, and Li Yue was very surprised.

    Everything that happened before was naturally within Li Yue''s plan.

    Although most of his spirit power had already left the Spirit Gathering Stone Tablet at this time, it manifested in the outside world, forming a dazzling golden spirit phantom.

    But he naturally also left a divine and soul clone in the stone stele of gathering spirits.

    This divine soul clone was originally Li Yue preparing to condense the body of the sun **** and after leaving this world, he used it to manipulate the consciousness that had a special body that was already active enough.

    But at this time, they had not completely disconnected, so Li Yue was naturally able to freely manipulate this avatar.

    And that golden light beam that looked more solid was formed by the condensed body of this divine soul clone.

    The purpose is to drag the girl''s soul out of her body, and then into the Spirit Gathering Stone!

    At this moment, this piece of Spirit Gathering Stone was already full of vitality under Li Yue''s continuous nourishment with the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth and the power of the soul.

    Among them, a very special vitality space has been formed!

    And although this space may not be able to contain real things, it can contain the soul of a girl!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1288ï¼š Golden giant

    At this time, the girl''s soul was temporarily covered up with Li Yue''s help.

    The thunder tribulation that was brewing in the sky could no longer truly threaten the girl.

    Therefore, Li Yue can completely let go of the shackles at this time, and truly come through this thunder catastrophe.

    Moreover, this was the first time that Li Yue, truly like a cultivator, broke through his realm by crossing thunder and calamity.

    Therefore, this experience is a very special experience for Li Yue.

    Later, Li Yue took back the huge golden soul power that he had previously released.

    Originally shrouded in the mountains, the power of the soul that blocked the exploration of the will of the heavens also returned to Li Yue''s golden soul phantom.

    At this moment, Li Yue went all out to prepare for the thunder disaster after the change in the sky.

    When the area covered by the power of the soul gradually lost its cover, the body of the girl who had lost her soul was still not far away.

    But at this moment Li Yue could feel that the thunder tribulation that had already locked the girl in the sky seemed to have felt that there was no soul in the girl''s body at this moment.

    Therefore, the Thunder Tribulation, which originally locked the girl, no longer locked the girl at this time.

    "It seems that my method has worked now."

    "I just don''t know whether there will be any accidents after successfully surviving the thunder catastrophe."

    Li Yue understood that it was his own way of covering the girl''s soul that had worked, and the thunder tribulation that was brewing in the sky no longer locked the girl below.

    Therefore, in the process of Li Yue crossing the robbery, the girl''s safety does not need to continue to worry.

    It''s just that, for Li Yue, overcoming the thunder catastrophe is a very sure thing.

    But after he really survived the thunder tribulation, returning the girl''s soul to the body again, whether it would not trigger the thunder tribulation again, was still an unknown matter.

    But Li Yue didn''t feel too worried about this.

    After all, if there is an accident at that time, Li Yue will naturally find other solutions.

    But now, he only needs to wholeheartedly meet the thunder robbery falling in the sky.

    After all, this was the first thunder disaster he had ever experienced in a true sense.

    ¡­

    When Li Yue was busy releasing the power of the soul to cover the girl''s soul, the thunder robbery in the sky was naturally not idle.

    As the tribulation cloud continues to accumulate energy, the thunder tribulation in the sky has even completely changed from the original black to light blue.

    And among the light blue robbery clouds, you can still see the silver lightning flashing continuously, as if the power of thunder is brewing incomparably terrifying.

    Between lightning and thunder, it seemed as if the end of the world had come.

    The terrifying power, as if overwhelming, struck Li Yue''s soul.

    Just the aura when the thunder robbery converged, seemed to solidify the space shrouded by thunder robbery.

    The power of Li Yue''s soul was also greatly suppressed at this moment.

    At this moment, without the interference of the girl, all the aura of Lei Jie was completely locked on Li Yue''s body.

    The horror aura presented, even Li Yue at this time, can''t wait to take it lightly.

    At this moment, it can be regarded as the biggest test Li Yue has faced after coming to this world of reincarnation.

    Although Li Yue was very confident, he was able to successfully survive even such a terrifying Thunder Tribulation.

    But at this time, he must also be cautious.

    The more you get to this moment, the more you can''t be too careless. After all, this is the first time Li Yue has faced a real thunder disaster.

    I don''t know how long time has passed, but the momentum of thunder in the sky is constantly growing.

    Until the robbery cloud in the sky, almost completely turned into blue.

    Jie Yun seemed to have become a concrete manifestation of the incomparably huge energy gathering.

    And the thunder in it is constantly raging, as if it can tear the whole world in an instant.

    Click!

    Suddenly, within the azure blue Jieyunzhi, a silver lightning thunder suddenly shuttled out.

    The terrifying thunder cut through the space, as if falling instantly from above the nine heavens.

    Even with the speed of Li Yue''s reaction between the sparkling lights, he felt unavoidable.

    In other words, Li Yue, who had been completely locked down by the thunder robbery at this time, couldn''t dodge the falling thunder in the sky at all.

    The terrifying Thunder, almost as thick as a bucket.

    Passing through the cloud in the sky, the terrifying thunder instantly tore the surrounding space, and the dazzling light instantly illuminated the entire mountain range.

    As if the wrath of the gods who carried it, riding the turbulent storm, towards the phantom of Li Yue''s soul, crashed down.

    "In that case, let me try the real Thunder Tribulation, what kind of power it has!"

    Feeling that he has been completely locked in by the thunder in the sky, and this thunder crashing down, he is almost inevitable.

    Li Yue couldn''t help but arouse a burst of pride in his heart.

    Since it is inevitable, let him feel how terrifying the real thunder calamity is!

    ¡­

    Click!

    When a huge thunder blasted, it really reached people''s ears.

    That terrifying thunder had already crashed on Li Yue''s soul.

    In the face of the terrifying thunder that crashed down in the sky, Li Yue knew that he could not dodge at this moment.

    But being beaten blindly was not Li Yue''s response.

    In the face of the terrifying thunder from tearing the space apart, Li Yue has gathered all the power of his own soul.

    After more than ten years of hard cultivation day and night, Li Yue''s soul power at this time has already become extremely large.

    And this is the first time that he has fully gathered all the spirit energy, he himself doesn''t even know what kind of scene will be formed after all his spirit power is gathered.

    However, everything seemed to be natural, all the power of the soul, under the gathering of Li Yue, instantly covered his whole body.

    A dazzling golden light suddenly bloomed from above his soul.

    It was countless times more dazzling than when Li Yue manipulated the power of the soul to cover the mountains.

    The dazzling golden light instantly illuminates the whole earth like a scorching sun.

    The resulting momentum, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is even more terrifying than the thunder catastrophe in the sky.

    But the energy of the soul shining with golden light suddenly began to skyrocket.

    Countless spirit energy gathered around Li Yue''s spirit body.

    Like a cluster of golden clouds and mist, it instantly enveloped Li Yue''s soul.

    The volume of the golden cloud group skyrocketed instantly.

    In just a few moments, the golden clouds have soared tens of feet.

    Such a huge golden cloud kept surging, as if an even bigger golden phantom was transformed in an instant.

    Like a giant hundreds of meters tall, suddenly stood up from the mountain.

    Looking up at the Thunder Tribulation in the sky, a roar that shook the sky seemed to erupt from his mouth.

    In the next moment, the golden giant''s right hand was clenched into a fist, and he faced the terrifying thunder that crashed down in the sky!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1289ï¼š Thunder Annihilation

    The dazzling thunder cut through the void, as if it came to the head of the golden giant in an instant.

    At the same time, an extremely bright golden light burst out from the right fist of the golden giant.

    As if holding a bright star in his hand, he hammered the thunder that fell into the sky fiercely.

    boom!

    The fists of Thunder and the golden giant touched together with incomparable precision.

    The silver lightning falling from the sky seemed to be frozen in the sky suddenly.

    The next moment, as if time had stopped suddenly, the scene of the whole world stopped at this moment!

    It seems that everything in the entire world has lost its color at this moment.

    Only the thunder shining with silver light falling from the sky, and the giant''s right fist as if holding a star.

    In the next moment, the still world seemed to suddenly return to its colors!

    Click!

    The golden fist touched precisely with the silver thunder.

    The space in the area that the two touched suddenly shattered in an instant, forming an area of ??nothingness.

    And soon, the silver thunder that seemed to be frozen in ice began to shatter like glass.

    And the fist of the golden giant, like the bright golden light of a star in his hand, has also become a little dim.

    However, after all, the giant''s fist won the final victory.

    The silver lightning has been completely shattered, but the golden giant has not retreated!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1290ï¼š The Law of Thunder

    Seeing the purple thunder released from the cloud of robbery in the sky, Li Yue instantly felt a little dazed.

    Because he didn''t know whether it was his provocative action just now, which provoked the world will of this world.

    It was because I was not something that should exist in this world, and I was discovered by the world will of this world.

    Otherwise, why, I just want to condense the body of the sun god, and it will cause the world''s will to condense the thunder tribulation that can destroy everything, as if there is no way to survive at all.

    Although the real power contained in this thunder tribulation is probably not as powerful as the immortal tribulation.

    But in the purple thunder, there is an aura that makes Li Yue very familiar.

    That is the power of the law, the real law of thunder, which contains tremendous destructive power.

    Although, it is possible that the power of this law is not perfect at this time, and it is different from the power of some complete laws that Li Yue had contacted before.

    But this was also enough to make Li Yue very surprised.

    Surprisingly, the will of heaven in this world has actually mastered the power of the law.

    Although it may be only one-thousandth of the power of the law of thunder.

    But the power that can destroy everything contained in it is also enough to make Li Yue feel very incredible.

    "Perhaps, this is the ability that the will of heaven should have in an extraordinary world!"

    At this moment, Li Yue could only attribute this incredible thing to the world of cultivating immortals.

    Perhaps the will of heaven in the world of cultivating immortals has a stronger power than the ordinary world.

    But thinking about it this way, it is not completely impossible to be able to have the will of the heavens that gather the power of thunder tribulation, and to simply master the power of some of the laws of thunder.

    ...

    However, the emergence of the Law of Thunder made Li Yue''s originally very relaxed mood instantly become very solemn.

    If it was just an ordinary form of thunder calamity, or even a thunder calamity that was not very powerful, Li Yue naturally didn''t need to feel worried, worried that he would not be able to survive it successfully.

    But now when the thunder tribulation contained a trace of the law of thunder, which had a terrifying power of destruction, Li Yue could no longer underestimate the thunder tribulation as before.

    The law of thunder, although not the law of destruction that can truly destroy everything in the world.

    But it also contains a strong destructive power.

    If only facing ordinary thunder, then Li Yue would naturally have enough confidence to be able to contend with it with his powerful soul power, and successfully survive the thunder catastrophe.

    Even when the power of the soul released by oneself is strong enough, it can instantly annihilate the thunder bred in the thunder catastrophe as before.

    But at this time, the thunder robbery, which contained a trace of the real power of the thunder law, was not so easy to fight against.

    Even if Li Yue''s soul power was enough to counter the thunder falling in the sky.

    But the trace of the thunder law contained in the thunder can easily invade Li Yue''s soul body, and then continue to wreak havoc in it.

    It wasn''t until Li Yue spent more than ten years that the body of the soul that finally condensed was completely destroyed.

    Even then, it took Li Yue more than ten years to finally get the opportunity to condense the body of the sun god, and he will completely fail after the body of the **** soul is destroyed.

    Such a result is not something that Li is more able to accept.

    A full ten years of hard work, but suddenly failed when approaching the last step, this is not something that Li Yue can easily accept.

    However, not accepting it does not mean that you can not face it.

    After all, the thunder in the sky had crashed down at this time, and eight full lines of thunder contained the power of the thunder law, pointing straight at Li Yue below.

    It may be just a short moment before the Thunder will crash on Li Yue''s huge golden giant body at this time.

    At that time, Li Yue, who was eroded into the body of the soul by the law of thunder, could only face the result of failure.

    "No, I will never accept failure!"

    However, although he has already felt the imminent failure results, Li Yue''s heart has a strong unwillingness.

    He will not accept failure frankly.

    At least before failure arrives, he must do his best to choose to resist and fight for it!

    "It seems that this can only be done at this time!"

    Thinking of this in Li Yue''s heart, he directly used all the power of the soul that he possessed at this moment!

    The speed of the thunder falling very fast, it may be in the feeling of ordinary people, just for a moment.

    However, under the full power of Li Yue''s soul power, it seemed to instantly slow down the time movement of the entire time and space.

    The speed at which the thunder fell in the sky also began to slow down, and there was enough time for Li Yue to use his methods to deal with it.

    But at this time Li Yue, who was fully operating the power of the soul, was not idle.

    Instead, he was accumulating all his powers of spirit and soul, ready to release the strongest blow he could release at this time.

    ...

    The power of Li Yue''s soul at this time has long surpassed that of ordinary cultivators in this world.

    Even a cultivator who has broken through the Nascent Soul and reached the realm of incarnation or even fit, in terms of the strength of the power of the soul, can not compare with Li Yue.

    Even Li Yue''s soul power may have been infinitely close to the power of the soul that a monk could possess during the Tribulation Period.

    Perhaps it was precisely because Li Yue''s spirit was strong enough that it spurred the will of Heaven to condense thunder robbery and put Li Yue to the test.

    It''s just that this thunder tribulation test, because it happened suddenly and many accidents, caused the thunder tribulation to have changed again and again.

    From ordinary thunder tribulation, even metamorphosis to horrible thunder tribulation that contains a trace of the power of thunder law at this time.

    It seemed that there was no possibility that Li Yue could survive the thunder disaster at all.

    Instead, he wanted to directly destroy Li Yue completely under the thunder robbery.

    However, Li Yue naturally would not accept the fate of the destruction of the soul ~ www.novelhall.com~ So even in the face of the thunder catastrophe containing a trace of the law of thunder, Li Yue must gather all his power of the soul and prepare to fight against it.

    As the saying goes, I can''t help my fate!

    At this moment, Li Yue''s heart even couldn''t help but develop a kind of arrogance to fight against the sky.

    Perhaps the true meaning of a person who cultivates an immortal is to go against the sky, which is what is happening at this moment.

    Even if it is thunder, even if it is the punishment of the will of heaven, as a brave person, you must have the courage to go against the sky and go out of your own unique road against the sky when there is almost no possibility of success!

    Of course, at this moment, Li Yue naturally didn''t have the opportunity to think about so many things about Secondary Two in his mind.

    What he can do at this time is to quickly gather all his spiritual power.

    All the power of the souls gathered together to form Li Yue''s strongest attack at this time!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1291ï¼š Great sword that stuns the soul

    With Li Yue quickly gathering all his powers of spirit and soul, his golden figure, which was tens of meters high, was fading.

    As if the power in it was gradually disappearing.

    However, while the color of his own body continued to fade, a golden long sword quickly emerged from the sky above the golden giant.

    At the beginning, the size of the golden long sword was very small, and the color in it was also very dim, which looked very illusory.

    But with the figure of the golden giant, the color continued to fade, and the figure continued to become illusory.

    The long sword in the void seemed to be supplemented by more power, and the size of the long sword quickly rose against the storm.

    In just a moment, it has grown from a size of only a dozen centimeters to a size of a dozen meters.

    And at the same time that the volume has soared hundreds of times, the color that originally looked very dim, and the illusory figure of the long sword is gradually consolidating.

    In the end, the size of the long sword skyrocketed to several tens of meters in size, and it was almost comparable to the body of the golden giant below.

    The long sword seems to have turned from illusion into a real existence.

    Above the golden long sword, there was even a breathtaking cold light.

    As if just looking at it, you can feel the stinging sensation of needles in your eyes.

    This is from the tingling sensation in the soul.

    It seems that this long sword can easily kill anyone''s soul.

    Even the middle-aged people who watched the appearance of the vision among the distant mountains at this moment did not dare to look directly at this huge golden long sword.

    It seems that if you continue to look directly at this long sword, your soul will be instantly smashed by this golden giant sword!

    Not only the middle-aged people who are relatively close have the terrible feeling that their souls will be slashed by the giant sword.

    Even some monks who were thousands of miles away from here quickly retracted their eyes at this time.

    Because if you continue to look in that direction, you will feel a huge sense of fear from the depths of your soul that you are about to die!

    This can''t help but horrify all the monks who feel this abnormal situation.

    After all, thousands of kilometers away, you can feel this terrifying aura and the aura of souls about to be destroyed.

    So how powerful is the existence that can cause this kind of vision?

    At this moment, the monk who originally thought that a strange treasure was born in the distance, and was going to take a look, also quickly suppressed the greedy thoughts in his heart.

    Where is the birth of a strange treasure, it is obviously the arrival of death!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1292ï¼š Sword Intent and Sword Power

    At this time, the falling thunder in the sky, although its own strength, may not be enough to truly destroy Li Yue''s soul.

    But the law of thunder contained in it was very powerful, and it contained an aura of destruction that Li Yue could hardly resist.

    But now, what Li Yue is in in this world is nothing more than a avatar of consciousness, and he doesn''t have a powerful force like his ontology.

    In the face of an attack that has reached the power of the law, under normal circumstances, even if Li Yue tried his best, it was somewhat difficult to stop the terror.

    However, Li Yue did not choose to retreat, but chose frontal hard steel.

    Of course, in addition to the reason Li Yue didn''t want to back down, it was more that the thunder robbery that contained the law of thunder had completely locked Li Yue at this time. Even if Li Yue wanted to escape, it was very difficult.

    So at this time Li Yue could only choose to confront him head-on.

    However, Li Yue naturally would not do things with no certainty.

    Although the law of thunder contained in thunder robbery is powerful enough, it has a very powerful destructive power.

    But the golden giant sword that Li Yue condensed at this time was not just the same as before, it simply changed the way of energy attack.

    After all, after decades of surviving in this world of immortal cultivators, Li Yue hadn''t gained anything at all.

    And how to use energy better, and how to be able to play a stronger role in energy.

    At this time, Li Yue had already referenced the cultivation methods of cultivators in this world, and he had gained a lot of this.

    And at this time, this golden giant sword condensed by the power of his soul also contains Li Yue''s perception of energy use and manipulation methods in this world.

    Therefore, at this time, the power that this golden giant sword can exert is more than just an ordinary form of attack formed after the concentration of energy.

    This golden giant sword is not just Li Yue simply condensing the soul energy into the shape of a giant sword.

    But it has all the conditions that a real long sword has, and just like the sword fairy among the immortal cultivators in this world, it can display a real sword power!

    ...

    In this world, there is a basic division of the realm of cultivators, that is, foundation building, golden core...until the catastrophe soars!

    In the same way, there are different realms for the cultivation of swordsmanship.

    The first state of swordsmanship corresponds to the moves that have just learned most of the swordsmanship. When facing the enemy, he can skillfully use the moves he has learned and use the long sword in his hand as he wants to deal with any form of attack. .

    Such a realm is just like a mortal martial arts expert, who has fully mastered the swordsmanship, and is even close to the realm of no tricks. You can use any swords you want!

    However, this kind of supreme state of kendo described in martial arts novels is nothing more than the foundation of kendo for the cultivator.

    Even at this time, it cannot be called the real realm of kendo, because among the cultivators, most of the kendo cultivation is at this level, and only the sword cultivators who have stepped into the lower realm are considered to have truly entered. The ranks of practicing kendo.

    It can be said that for those who truly practice kendo, this basic realm cannot even be included in the ranks of the real kendo cultivation realm.

    And the second kind of kendo realm is the next realm that you can use any swordsmanship as you like after you have laid the foundation before.

    However, there are many immortal cultivators in the entire cultivating world, and there are also many cultivators of swordsmanship.

    But most of them are in the first basic realm of kendo, just being able to use various swordsmanship as they like.

    But there are very few who can really break through this realm and reach the second realm of kendo.

    The reason for this situation is entirely because the first state of kendo does not require any conditions. As long as you have a certain understanding, and have enough perseverance and patience, you can easily reach it.

    But the second realm of the true kendo ranks is not something that any cultivator can successfully enter.

    Because at this time, there have been some special conditions hindering.

    Only with a strong enough comprehension can we truly comprehend and enter the second realm of practicing kendo and master the ability to manipulate sword intent.

    The sword can only be used as a relatively good weapon in the hands of ordinary cultivators. If the sword is made of better materials, the long sword itself has entered the ranks of magic weapons and can naturally play a more powerful role.

    But for the sword repairman who has entered the realm of kendo and mastered the sword intent, no matter what kind of long sword is used, even if it is just an ordinary long sword made by Fantie, it can still perform as a long sword comparable to using a spiritual weapon. The powerful power of.

    The sword intent is a powerful and very special ability that can only be mastered after entering the second realm of kendo.

    After truly comprehending the sword intent, you can even rely on the sword intent to condense the sword aura. Swinging a sword to kill the enemy from a hundred meters away is just the basis.

    Some powerhouses who have reached the pinnacle of sword intent comprehension can even achieve the terrifying power of "three thousand miles of sword energy, and nineteen states with one sword light"!

    ...

    Just stepping into the second realm of kendo, the monk who masters sword intent is already so powerful, and one can imagine how powerful a strong one would be if he stepped into the next realm of kendo.

    But this is not the case.

    The strength of Jianyi is beyond doubt.

    However, it does not completely mean that a person who has truly entered the third realm of kendo can be more powerful than an existence that only masters the sword intent.

    Because in the realm of kendo, there is no real difference between strength and weakness.

    It''s like a road of kendo, with different branches!

    After mastering the sword intent, you can continuously hone the sword intent abilities you have mastered so that it can exert a stronger power, until you can truly achieve the terrifying power of "sword energy for three thousand miles"~www. novelhall.com~ But this is not the end of mastery of sword intent. If three thousand miles are not enough, you can even span five thousand miles, ten thousand miles, or even one hundred thousand miles...

    Only if your understanding of sword intent continues to strengthen, then your kendo road will never stop.

    Of course, the later the sword intent is mastered, the more difficult it is naturally.

    Without the savvy that is strong enough to be regarded as against the sky, you may not be able to achieve the level of "sword energy for a thousand miles" in your entire life!

    Therefore, in the face of such a situation, a different branch of the realm of kendo has appeared.

    That is, after the mastery of sword intent has reached the bottleneck, continue to master further kendo powers, a special ability called swordsmanship.

    Sword power, as the name suggests, is like the mighty and steady power of mountains and the mighty and continuous power of the ocean.

    And sword power is the ability to condense the power of all things in the world with the sword in your hand!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1293ï¼š "Ultimate" state of kendo

    You can watch the towering power of a certain mountain range to condense your sword power, and let your kendo achieve great success, as heavy as a mountain!

    You can also watch the mountains, rivers, lakes, and seas, the waves are surging, condensing your sword power, so that your kendo achievements are endless, and one sword is better than the other sword.

    In short, when you enter this realm of swordsmanship and can comprehend the sword power, everything in the world can be a sword for you, and all can achieve your sword power.

    And each sword force can also target different forms of attack.

    And after the sword mastery reaches the pinnacle, you can do it even more, without the sword in your hand, with the highest realm of the sword in your heart.

    As the saying goes, there are swords as soldiers, and the users are the people. A sword is like a person, and the user is at heart!

    Whatever your heart desires can be the power of your sword!

    However, the sword power is not necessarily stronger than the sword intent.

    However, the person who truly masters the sword''s power naturally has an innate advantage against the enemy who only masters the sword''s intent.

    Of course, if the opponent is a horrible existence that can achieve "a hundred thousand miles of sword aura" with only sword intent, then even if you master the sword power, you will definitely not be able to truly defeat the opponent.

    However, this kind of situation generally does not happen, because being able to grasp the existence of the peak sword intent, under normal circumstances, they have an incomparable understanding of the sky. For them, mastering the sword intent is naturally a matter of exploration.

    However, since sword intent and sword power are originally two different branches of the kendo realm, each has its own special power performance.

    Then there is a corresponding relationship between sword intent and sword power.

    This can also be seen from the ability to continue to master the sword force after gradually mastering the sword intent.

    This is a kind of two special realms that are used step by step in order to truly master kendo!

    Of course, each of sword intent and sword power can be used independently, and can also exert great power.

    However, what is the most important state of kendo? Then the answer is no longer among the two before.

    Because the next realm of kendo is considered the "ultimate" realm of kendo!

    Of course, this is just the ultimate state of kendo in this world, where kendo has reached its peak.

    As for whether there is any higher performance in the realm of kendo in other worlds, it is not yet known!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1294ï¼š Brontosaurus

    In Li Yue''s opinion, even at this time, he was still able to successfully resist the purple thunder that contained the power of thunder in the sky.

    Then Thunder Tribulation will not end afterwards.

    The thunder robbery that contains stronger thunder rules will definitely fall again.

    Perhaps, Li Yue had to endure many times stronger than one thunder baptism before he could completely survive this thunder catastrophe.

    However, with the strength of Li Yue''s soul power at this time, it may be possible to resist the thunder that contains the power of the thunder law several times.

    But if you want to endure several uninterrupted baptisms of the Thunder''s Law, I am afraid that it will not succeed.

    After all, the power of the Lightning Law was something Li Yue couldn''t resist at this time. A small amount of the power of the Thunder Law invaded his body, and he could barely resist it.

    But if he is attacked by a large amount of the power of the law of thunder, Li Yue will definitely be unable to resist!

    Therefore, the only way Li Yue could think of at this time was not to resist the thunder falling from the sky.

    But after extinguishing the thunder, before the thunder in the sky continues to brew a stronger thunder, the thunder in the sky is completely dispelled.

    The Thunder Tribulation was completely dispelled, although it was not a normal way to survive the Thunder Tribulation, it was even considered an extremely strong act of provocation against the will of Heaven in this world.

    Perhaps when Li Yue crossed the thunder and tribulation again later, he would be retaliated even more strongly by the will of the world.

    However, for Li Yue, who was about to leave this world, it was nothing at all.

    After all, after leaving this world, no matter how the will of the world wants to avenge Li Yue, there is no way to achieve it.

    So for Li Yue, the thunder calamity in the sky was completely wiped out at this time.

    Not only can he survive the thunder tribulation test as quickly as possible.

    I don''t need to worry about it at all, because my actions have caused a strong provocation to the will of Heaven, and will be violently retaliated by the will of Heaven in this world.

    After all, even if the will of heaven is extremely angry with someone, it is completely impossible to affect the normal operation of the world for no reason.

    In the case that Li Yue had already survived the thunder tribulation once, it was absolutely impossible to directly condense the second thunder tribulation and make an act that wanted to forcibly kill Li Yue.

    Therefore, for Li Yue, the only way he can survive the thunder calamity in the most relaxed state at this time is to directly go beyond bearing the thunder and completely destroy the thunder robbery!

    It is precisely because of this that Li Yue didn''t hesitate to use the strongest blow he could release at this time, and the realm of kendo that he had comprehended in this world, was also fully endowed with the golden giant sword condensed in the soul. superior.

    In order that this attack can directly and completely wipe out the thunder calamity in the sky.

    ...

    Li Yue''s inner thoughts at this time, other people naturally couldn''t perceive it.

    And there is not much free will of the will of heaven, naturally, it is impossible to perceive Li Yue''s thoughts and plans at this time.

    However, although he could not perceive Li Yue''s plan.

    However, he was able to perceive the enormous power contained in Li Yue''s condensed golden sword.

    Such a powerful power can be felt by the will of Heaven. Perhaps the eight thunders released in succession before may not be able to stop this powerful golden giant sword.

    But soon, the thunder in the sky seemed to have an extremely strong "anger" because of Li Yue''s act of daring to resist.

    The next moment, the purple cloud in the sky began to violently surge.

    The vortex formed by the purple robbery cloud also began to rotate rapidly, and in an instant, violent flying sand and rocks and extremely strong hurricanes were set off around the entire mountain range.

    Countless purple thunders are constantly shining and blooming in the swirling clouds, just like in the sky, forming a space-time wormhole connecting another world!

    But it seemed to be restricted by a special situation, even though the thunder robbery in the sky seemed extremely angry, there was still no way to drop a thunderbolt again.

    It''s just that the momentum caused by the thunder robbery has become a lot more terrifying than before.

    It seems that there is a stronger thunder brewing in it, ready to crash down at the right time!

    However, none of this can change today''s results.

    The golden golden giant sword rushed straight into the sky, even faster than the thunder falling from the sky.

    Therefore, in the eyes of ordinary people, it was only a short moment when a golden light suddenly appeared in the sky, and a golden afterimage struck across the void, forming a golden rainbow light, rushing straight to the falling thunder in the sky.

    But the eight thunders that fell in the sky first seemed to stop suddenly and continue to fall.

    The intense "anger" of Thunder Jie in the sky, after all, broke through certain restrictions.

    Although it is impossible to drop a stronger and more horizontal Thunder again, some changes have been made to the previous Thunder!

    The next moment, the lavender thunder that had fallen in the sky and was in a scattered state, unexpectedly began to quickly interweave with the other thunders around it.

    Under the thunder surging intertwined, the purple light became so dazzling that it was almost impossible to look directly at it!

    After the dazzling light gradually dissipated, a "thunder dragon" that looked like a state of spreading teeth and dancing claws suddenly appeared above the void.

    Under the gathering of the lavender thunder, the "Thunder Dragon" that suddenly emerged seemed to be alive, with life consciousness.

    Like a real purple thunder dragon, a huge body emerged from the "wormhole" in the sky that connected to another world.

    Then opened the huge dragon''s mouth, rushing down quickly with teeth and claws!

    ...

    "Huh, bells and whistles!"

    At this time, Li Yue below also noticed the changes in the thunder that had fallen in the sky, and snorted silently in his heart.

    I don''t know where Li Yue has the courage to blame Lei Jie for his "bells and whistles", after all, no one can compare him to him.

    Even the normal form of energy attack must make a gorgeous external performance. Li Yue''s "bells and whistles" can be regarded as perfect!

    But at this moment, although I feel very contempt for the bells and whistles of Lei Jie.

    However, Li Yue had to sigh that this was not just a simple change in appearance.

    The eight thunderbolts that were originally scattered, although each contains a small amount of the power of the thunder law.

    But because the implied thunder law is so pitiful, every one can still be easily annihilated.

    But at this time, only a simple form has changed, and several thunders containing the power of the thunder law are intertwined, converging into a vivid "thunder dragon".

    But it is not just that the appearance of the bells and whistles changes. Every time the thunder rules contained in the thunder are also completely converged at this time.

    Want to completely wipe it out, but it is much more difficult than before.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1295ï¼š Established result

    Just making such a simple change has caused the already-fallen Thunder''s power to grow tremendously.

    The power of the will of heaven in this world still surprised Li Yue.

    However, Li Yue could also feel that this might be just a choice made by Heaven''s will in desperation.

    Because Li Yue was able to perceive that the thunder dragon gathered by several thunders at this time, although it seemed to be alive, it seemed to be a terrifying thunder dragon condensed from the real law of thunder.

    But there is no trace of real Thunder Dragon power in it.

    To put it bluntly, there is only the shape of a thunder dragon, without the charm of thunder dragon.

    Imitated the appearance of Thunder Dragon, but couldn''t imitate the true power of Thunder Dragon!

    However, even so, the power contained in this thunder dragon at this time is several times more powerful than the power brought by several ordinary thunders.

    Of course, in Li Yue''s feelings.

    If it is not in a hurry, because of some special restrictions, one can only choose to change the thunder that has fallen, then the will of heaven may do better.

    Even if a thunder dragon that is completely conceived by the laws of thunder and converges not only has a perfect shape and appearance, but also has real charm and power, it is not impossible.

    However, it is precisely because of this special restriction that Thunder Tribulation cannot forcibly release the next stronger Thunder before the previous Thunder Tribulation has really fallen.

    That''s why the situation is today.

    It can only rely on this ability to cause the previously fallen Thunder to undergo certain acceptable changes, and converge into a thunder dragon with only form and appearance, without real spirit and power.

    Reluctantly increased the strength several times to fight against the golden giant sword that Li Yue tried his best to gather together!

    However, although an unexpected situation occurred midway, everything still did not exceed Li Yue''s expectations.

    Even if the thunder falling in the sky suddenly condenses into a thunder dragon, its power has increased several times.

    But for Li Yue, who has released his full strength, these changes are not much different from before.

    Anyway, under the golden giant sword that Li Yue fully condensed, whether it was the ordinary Thunder just now or the Thunder Dragon gathered together at this time, it was unstoppable!

    Including the sky, it seems as if the Thunder Tribulation is gestating a thunder dragon with a real appearance and soul form, and it is also unable to stop the golden giant sword condensed by all the power of Li Yue''s soul!

    Therefore, no matter what changes Lei Jie makes at this moment, as long as it cannot break through its own limitations, it will absolutely not be able to change the results that occur next!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1296ï¼š Condensed swordsmanship

    When the sword energy that enveloped hundreds of meters outside the golden giant sword was completely wiped out by the law of thunder full of destruction.

    The original Lightning Law was also dimmed due to the huge consumption at this time, and the volume was also reduced compared to the previous one.

    This means that even though the Law of Thunder, which is full of destructive aura, is indeed strong enough to obliterate the sword aura formed by the condensed sword intent, its own consumption is also not small.

    However, at this moment, the sword energy condensed by the sword intent was lost, as if the golden giant sword in it would directly touch the law of thunder full of destruction.

    It is still unknown whether the law of thunder, which is full of destruction, can cause damage to the golden giant sword that Li Yue condenses with the power of the soul.

    But if the situation continues to develop in this way, when the law of thunder full of destructive aura really comes into contact with the golden giant sword, it will always have a bad effect on the golden giant sword condensed by Li Yue''s soul.

    However, at this moment, Li Yue did not feel any worries about the next situation.

    Because after the sword energy condensed by the sword intent was completely annihilated, it did not mean that the law of thunder could truly come into contact with the golden giant sword condensed by the power of the soul.

    After all, Li Yue used his best to condense the golden giant sword.

    And the ultimate goal of condensing the golden giant sword is to completely smash the thunder calamity in the sky, and naturally it will not be completely destroyed by just touching a small amount of thunder law.

    What''s more, the sword energy that the sword intent turned into was not the only protective method Li Yue made to protect the golden giant sword in it.

    So at this time, Li Yue naturally would not be worried.

    After completely disintegrating the hundred meters of sword energy guarding the golden giant sword, the power of the Thunder Law itself has also been consumed by more than half.

    Therefore, at this time, even if you actually touch the main body of the Golden Greatsword, it will not cause any harm to it.

    It''s just a man''s arm as a cart, and the egg hits the stone.

    ...

    However, the golden giant sword that Li Yue condensed with the spirit and soul under his full strength is naturally more than just the sword intent as a simple guardian.

    At the moment when the sword intent was annihilated, a stronger momentum suddenly rose from the golden great sword.

    The strong momentum is even more terrifying than the hundreds of meters of sword aura condensed by the sword intent before!

    Although in terms of performance, it may not be surprising that the sword light of hundreds of meters has just emerged in an instant.

    But this time the condensed sword momentum made people feel a much stronger momentum than just now.

    This seemed to be a terrifying aura that even the sky could be cut open with a single sword.

    It seems that this sword can cut everything in the world.

    Nothing can stop the edge of this sword!

    At this moment, even Thunder Tribulation, who had originally felt very "angry" in the sky, seemed to suddenly stop venting his anger, and under the sword that condensed a strong momentum, he began to "tremble".

    It seemed that the condensed sword of terror had the ability to threaten Thunder Tribulation.

    It may even be under this sword, and completely annihilate the Thunder Tribulation in the sky in an instant.

    However, after the "fear" reaches its extreme, there is endless anger.

    For Thunder Tribulation, this is even more true.

    As a concrete manifestation of the will of heaven in this world, Thunder Tribulation serves as a means to test and destroy all living beings in this world.

    I have never endured such a strong provocation.

    Even in this world, a powerful existence that has reached the realm of crossing the catastrophe into a fairyland, under the manifestation of the thunder catastrophe of the will of the heavens, can only accept the baptism of thunder obediently.

    Only after successfully passing through can you be qualified to become immortal, and if you fail under the thunder catastrophe, then you will only have to lose your soul and die.

    Since the beginning of cultivation and until now, hundreds of thousands of years, thousands, almost countless monks have experienced the baptism of thunder robbery.

    From the beginning to the end, Lei Jie never encountered the situation like today.

    Facing the test of the will of heaven, some people did not fear the punishment of heaven, and chose to face Lei Jie head-to-head.

    Even at this moment, it is even more condensing the horrible sword power, preparing to completely smash the thunder tribulation condensed by the will of heaven.

    Didn''t he know that if he really did this, the next time he would provoke him again, it would not be the thunder robbery, but the real God''s punishment?

    At this moment, even the will of Heaven, who is the ruler of the world, felt a little unbelievable.

    It had never thought that what Li Yue had done was actually to directly annihilate the thunder in the sky.

    In other words, it had never thought that Li Yue would dare to do so, as if he was not afraid of such a provocative behavior that would arouse the anger of the will of Heaven, without fear of the will of Heaven''s revenge.

    However, no matter how unbelievable the will of Heaven is, it is also clear at this time that the only goal of Li Yue''s powerful sword force is to completely wipe out the thunder tribulation he has condensed.

    And the most important thing is that the thunder tribulation condensed by the will of heaven, although it claims to be able to kill all living beings in this world.

    But it still has to follow certain rules and restrictions, even if it is the will of heaven, it is not possible to use thunder robbery to punish creatures who have not done anything wrong at will.

    The same is true at this time, even if Li Yue made such a provocative behavior, and the will of Heaven came out and felt extremely angry, he was also unable to use a stronger force instantly to completely kill Li Yue!

    ...

    Whether it is a world or a universe, there is no absolute freedom.

    Even the will of Heaven, which controls the life and death rights of all things in a world, does not have absolute freedom.

    Heaven is not fair, but it is also fair!

    This is where the will of Heaven is restricted.

    It can condense thunder tribulation, and test those who practice against the sky.

    Even when the opponent is unable to successfully pass the test, he directly uses the power of the law of thunder to make it disappear.

    It can also condense the punishment, without giving people any chance to resist, and truly kill it instantly.

    But all the actions it does are subject to preconditions.

    For example, if it condenses thunder tribulation, it needs the opponent to truly have the realm of transcending the tribulation into a fairy. It is not that the opponent can condense thunder tribulation test for it at will when the realm is low!

    Moreover, the power contained in the thunder tribulation must also follow certain rules, which can be the test of a lifetime of nine deaths.

    But it definitely can''t be a natural punishment for ten deaths and no life!

    The way of heaven and justice will give this kind of person who goes against the sky through cultivation a weak opportunity.

    Only if you successfully survive the thunder catastrophe, will you have the chance to become immortal in the end!

    And at this moment, it is precisely because of this special restriction that even if the will of Heaven is angry at Li Yue''s behavior, he still can¡¯t use the terrifying power that made Li Yue ten dead to truly destroy him in an instant. kill.

    What''s more, at this moment, the thunder that Thunder Tribulation just released has not completely disappeared. Even if Thunder Tribulation wants to erupt with stronger power, it can''t do it at this time.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1297ï¼š The sword breaks the sky

    However, the will of heaven is naturally not an existence that just sits and waits for death.

    Although Thunder Tribulation in the sky seemed to be able to feel the sharpness of the sword below.

    But Lei Jie did not have life, nor would he fear death.

    Even more will not choose to back down at this moment.

    After wiping out the hundred meters of sword energy that was condensed by the sword intent, those few lightning laws that had become very dim, at this time, they seemed to have received instructions from the will of the heavens.

    Without fear of the terrifying aura of this sword, he rushed directly in the direction of the golden giant sword, as if to stop the terrifying sword that was slashed by the thunder in the sky.

    However, several purple lightning laws like small snakes, under such a terrifying sword power, appear extremely small.

    Even if he went forward bravely and wanted to stop the horrible sword power of the Golden Great Sword, he was completely wiped out by the condensed horror sword power before he really touched the main body of the Golden Great Sword.

    The purple light flashed away, and then disappeared completely.

    However, the golden giant sword that condensed the horror sword power was not affected in any way.

    Even the speed climbed a few minutes again, the dazzling golden light suddenly bloomed from the sword body, condensing into a terrifying sharp sword force, straight to the purple cloud in the sky that obscured the sky.

    I want this day, I can''t cover my eyes again!

    I want this place, I can''t bury my heart!

    I want all beings to understand my intentions!

    I want all the Buddhas in the sky to disappear in smoke!

    At this moment, Li Yue suddenly felt this kind of pride in fighting against the sky, and couldn''t help but embody a few words that were two-thin-two that he saw on the earth.

    Perhaps, without real encounters, there would be no such sentiment.

    And at this moment, just before Li Yue was about to condense the body of the sun god, the suspicion that suddenly caused Lei Jie to descend has completely disappeared.

    Even if he is really going against the sky at this time, why not?

    No matter anyone, even the way of heaven in this world, he can''t stop his footsteps.

    If the way of heaven wants to stop, then cut through the sky, pull away the clouds and mist, and finally see the real light again!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1298ï¼š The real "Thunder Dragon"

    The Thunder Tribulation in the sky, even though the golden giant sword condensed by Li Yue''s soul at this moment, broke open with a single sword.

    But before Thunder Tribulation was completely annihilated, the next more powerful attack was condensed.

    However, after losing Thunder Tribulation and continuing to accumulate energy, the last attack that Thunder Tribulation condensed did not exert its original full power.

    However, even so, Li Yue could feel the aura of terror contained in this thunderous robbery attack.

    Li Yue clearly understood that the last thunder tribulation condensed at this moment contained a huge force of the law of thunder.

    It can be said that the last Thunder was formed by the power of a huge number of Thunder Laws.

    Therefore, I feel the powerful law of thunder, and it is full of terrifying destruction.

    Although this last attack may not be able to exert its true power, Li Yue is still extremely cautious, and he did not take it lightly because this attack was not really completed.

    In fact, even this was the last thunder attack condensed before the thunder tribulation completely dissipated.

    Even just taking shape, it hasn''t had time to accumulate more power.

    But after all, it is formed by a large amount of the power of the law of thunder, and the aura of destruction it exudes makes people feel extremely thrilling.

    At this time, even if Li Yue hadn''t really seen the shape of the last thunder condensed, he could clearly feel the aura of terror and destruction contained in it.

    Therefore, at this moment, Li Yue did not directly dissipate the golden giant sword in the sky.

    Rather, they were waiting for the final thunder attack before the thunder robbery was completely dissipated.

    This time, Li Yue felt more cautious than before.

    Because an attack that is completely condensed by the law of thunder, even if there is no way to gather enough power, the destructive power it can cause is absolutely unimaginable!

    At this time, Li Yue, with his own strength, wanted to fight against the power of the law, it was still very difficult!

    After all, the power of law is a special force that transcends all special energies in the universe.

    Even Li Yue, who has reached the level of the multiverse, has only mastered the power of a few laws.

    Moreover, the effect of the power of the law is a force that can be encountered but not sought for the power of the almighty universe.

    Even if it is not at the level of the multiverse, there may be no chance to master the power of the law at all.

    Li Yue was able to master the power of several laws when he first entered the multiverse level, which in itself was extremely incredible.

    At this moment, even Li Yue didn''t expect that when he was experiencing the world of reincarnation, he would be able to see the power of a law once again!

    ¡­

    It''s just that Li Yue was lucky to see the Law of Thunder.

    But in the state of divine consciousness clone, it is unfortunate to see the power of the law of thunder.

    If the person who came to this world at this time was Li Yue''s clone in the reincarnation space, possessing the level of a single universe, then coupled with the power of other laws he mastered, he would naturally be able to easily resist the attack of the Thunder Law.

    Even relying on Li Yue''s power, there is a chance to understand the law of thunder, and then further master the power of the law of thunder.

    However, at this moment, it is a pity that this is just a clone of divine consciousness that does not carry his previous power!

    And with the power he possessed at this time, he may not be able to withstand such a large number of Thunder Law attacks.

    However, even the difficulties faced at this time made Li Yue find it difficult to get through.

    However, Li Yue did not have the choice to shrink and avoid at this time.

    I can only hope that because Thunder Tribulation has been smashed by myself with a single sword, there is no way to accumulate enough strength for the last attack, so that I can take the opportunity to resist this attack!

    And when Li Yue was ready to be fully prepared.

    The thunder robbery in the sky did not stop dissipating.

    But the thunder calamity that is constantly dissipating, and the sky gradually becoming brighter.

    Did not let the haze that enveloped Li Yue''s heart dissipate with it.

    Because with the gradual disappearance of Thunder Tribulation, he was able to more clearly feel the terrifying aura hidden in the dissipating thundercloud in the sky.

    Gradually, a ray of sunlight appeared in the sky again, shining on the earth.

    When the thunderclouds that originally covered the entire sky gradually disappeared until they were completely invisible.

    A huge "Thunder Dragon" body emerged from the thunder calamity that was gradually dissipating.

    This "Thunder Dragon" that suddenly appeared was not much different from the Thunder Dragon that just condensed from those few thunders.

    However, Li Yue was able to feel in it a completely different horror aura from the last "Thunder Dragon" that had been extinguished by his own condensed sword intent!

    And if you look at it from the outside, you can also find the difference between the two Thunder Dragons.

    That was the previous Thunder Dragon, although the whole also showed a lavender color.

    But it was completely because of the thunder condensed body, there were purple streamers constantly shuttled.

    If the shuttle speed is too fast, the entire Thunder Dragon will be completely lavender.

    But this in itself was the reason why the Lightning Law contained in that Thunder Dragon was less powerful.

    So although it can show a lavender color, it gives people a very illusory, tangible feeling!

    ¡­

    However, the Thunder Dragon appeared in the sky again at this time, although only a small half of the body emerged from the gradually dissipating thundercloud.

    But it has completely shown a deep purple light.

    Only the small half of the body emerged, which gave people an extremely strong sense of oppression.

    It is as if the thunder dragon that appeared in the sky at this time was the real divine dragon coming to the world!

    And this situation also means that this "Thunder Dragon" is very different from the previous one formed by Thunder.

    Because of this "Thunder Dragon", there are no other magazines in it.

    Full of the power of the law of thunder that is truly capable of destroying everything in the world.

    It is a real "thunder dragon" condensed by the power of the law of thunder!

    At this time, the thunder dragon gradually emerged from the thundercloud that had not yet completely dissipated. UU reading www. uukanshu.com

    As if coming from another world.

    The huge body shining with purple light gives people a tremendous sense of oppression!

    It seems that the real Thunder Dragon is coming, intending to destroy the entire world.

    At this time, the golden giant sword condensed from Li Yue''s soul was the first to bear the brunt.

    The feeling of oppression was also the strongest.

    Originally floating steadily in the sky, the sword''s edge pointed directly at the golden giant sword that gradually dissipated the thunder tribulation, and at this time it even seemed to tremble uncontrollably.

    It seems to be trembling, it seems that it is because I can''t help but want to directly slash the body of the thunder dragon that just emerged in the sky!

    However, on the constantly trembling sword body, it once again gradually condensed the same terrifying aura as the previous sword!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1299ï¼š Thunder Cast Body

    Buzzing...

    The golden giant sword kept trembling in the sky, and the phantoms of the giant swords continued to appear on the golden giant sword.

    But the phantom that had originally emerged from the constant tremor was gradually becoming solid.

    It seems to be transformed into a bigger golden giant sword, wrapping the real golden giant sword in it.

    And a horrible aura like the one just smashed the thunder in the sky with a single sword, is also constantly rising above the golden giant sword, and a powerful and terrifying sword gradually condenses and takes shape.

    Under the condensed sword power, the surrounding void seemed to be unbearable with such terrifying power and momentum, gradually becoming distorted.

    Ripples in the space emerge one after another, as if a powerful force has caused a strong oppression on the space.

    At the same time as the sword strength is condensed.

    The thunder robbery in the sky did not stop the process of dissipating.

    After the thunder tribulation further dissipated, the body of the thunder dragon that had originally only appeared in the sky was gradually becoming more perfect at this time!

    As the thunder tribulation slowly dissipated, until it completely disappeared in the sky.

    A thunder dragon completely condensed from the purple thunder law, completely appeared in the sky!

    The thunder continued to explode, as if the thunder dragon was constantly roaring.

    The horrible auras could not be suppressed at this moment, and they were released violently!

    The sky became dark again, but because of the terrifying aura, it seemed to block the sunlight!

    And the next moment, the huge Thunder Dragon suddenly rushed downwards, trembling constantly, and condensed the golden giant sword of terrifying sword power!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1300ï¼š Sword Qi "Gatling"

    Although at this moment, the brilliant sword light released by the golden giant sword can already damage the body of the thunder dragon condensed by the law of thunder, and even a dragon claw has been completely cut off and disappeared.

    After that, it consumed a lot of Thunder Law before it condensed again into a new dragon claw.

    It seems that this dazzling sword light, the power it exerts has made people feel very good.

    But Li Yue may only understand what this result means.

    Under the first burst of condensed sword power, even the thunder calamity covering the sky can be completely wiped out with a single sword.

    But at this time, facing the thunder dragon that was completely condensed by the law of thunder, the brilliant sword energy condensed by the sword power could no longer really slay the thunder dragon with a single sword.

    Even the damage caused to the body of the Thunder Dragon was only cutting off a dragon claw of the Thunder Dragon.

    If the Thunder Dragon itself is an entity, this kind of damage may also cause considerable damage to it.

    But after all, this thunder dragon is formed by the power of the law of thunder, and the whole body is actually an energetic body.

    So the dragon claw was cut off, causing little damage to it.

    As long as some lightning laws are consumed again, the broken dragon claws will be quickly reunited just like the situation just happened.

    In general, it was this sword that could have dispelled the thunder tribulation, but at this time it could only cause weak damage to the thunder dragon condensed by the law of thunder.

    And this result made Li Yue''s idea of ??smashing Thunder Dragon completely difficult to achieve.

    As long as the law of thunder condensing the body of the thunder dragon is not exhausted, the thunder dragon in the sky will not disappear at all.

    Although Li Yue controlled the sword light cut by the golden giant sword in the sky, it could indeed hurt Thunder Dragon''s body to some extent.

    It can even consume the law of thunder that condenses the body of the Thunder Dragon.

    From this point of view, if Li Yue kept releasing his sword aura like just now, he would still have a chance to completely wipe out the Thunder Dragon.

    However, ideals are beautiful, but reality is cruel.

    If Li Yue can really release the sword light like just now, he can naturally use quantity to make up for the lack of damage ability.

    There is an opportunity to gradually dissipate the energy of the Thunder Dragon''s body under the Thunder Law, which continuously consumes the body of the thunder dragon.

    But the actual situation is that every time such a brilliant sword light gathers, Li Yue himself is not without any consumption.

    Depending on the power of the condensed sword light, each condensed sword light requires a large amount of Li Yue''s soul power.

    At this moment, the vast majority of Li Yue''s soul power had already converged into a golden giant sword in the sky.

    Only a small part still maintains Li Yue''s giant body below.

    That''s why it can condense into the powerful bright sword light just like that.

    However, the large amount of soul energy consumed by condensing sword light has restricted Li Yue from being able to condense the brilliant sword energy.

    Naturally, it also meant that Li Yue''s plan to completely obliterate Thunder Dragon by condensing a large amount of brilliant sword energy could not be truly realized.

    Moreover, Li Yue is very likely to have exhausted his soul energy before completely exhausting the thunder law of condensing Thunder Dragon!

    ...

    However, although facing great difficulties at this time.

    But Li Yue could not choose to give up.

    In any case, there is always nothing wrong with being able to consume the number of Thunder Laws in the body of Thunder Dragon.

    Therefore, at this time, Li Yue, who had no other way, could only rely on strong perseverance and remaining spirit energy to continue to condense the dazzling sword energy to continuously consume the Thunder Dragon''s law of thunder.

    Therefore, the next situation has undergone a very huge change!

    The golden giant sword in the void, the sword body is constantly trembling.

    After the tremor didn''t reach a certain level, there was a sword qi phantom that gradually solidified.

    Then between the golden light blooming, the phantom of the sword energy that had just been condensed turned into a bright golden sword light, and it suddenly slashed towards the thunder dragon above!

    At this time, Li Yue was already concentrating his sword strength with all his strength, and wanted to consume the Thunder Law in Thunder Dragon''s body as quickly as possible.

    Therefore, the bright sword light that Li Yue condensed at this time was not focused on the power of sword aura. As long as the sword aura could hurt Thunder Dragon''s body, Li Yue''s goal had been reached.

    Therefore, the speed at which the golden giant sword condenses sword energy is much faster than before.

    In almost an instant, hundreds of sword auras were released, turning into extremely bright sword light, like the sword aura "Gatling", sweeping towards the thunder dragon in the sky.

    And the Thunder Dragon in the sky, facing such a huge amount of sword qi attacks, at first he raised his dragon claws and swung fiercely in an attempt to prevent the sword qi from slashing at his body.

    But after the dragon claw was wiped out by the sword qi several times, and it took a lot of the power of the law of thunder to reconsolidate, the Thunder Dragon seemed to have given up resistance.

    Instead of using the dragon''s claws to swing meaninglessly, he directly ignores the sword energy that is constantly slashing towards him.

    Let the dazzling sword light slash on his huge body, leaving obvious sword marks.

    ...

    However, these sword auras are only Li Yue quickly condensing, and the power is not a huge sword aura.

    Although it was able to barely break through Thunder Dragon''s defenses, it caused damage to Thunder Dragon''s body, leaving behind a series of sword marks.

    However, almost all of them were instantly repaired by the power of the huge Thunder Law contained in the Thunder Dragon''s body just after the sword marks were cut.

    Therefore, although Li Yue released hundreds of sword auras at every moment, turning into bright sword light, like "Gatling", constantly slashing on the body of Thunder Dragon.

    But the damage caused to Thunder Dragon is not huge.

    Even under the constant repair of the Thunder Law , it is difficult to see the scars slashed out by the sword qi on the body of the Thunder Dragon.

    Almost a sword light had just disappeared, leaving a not deep sword mark at the next moment, that sword mark has been completely repaired, and it is impossible to see that a scar has been left!

    However, even if countless brilliant sword lights were released one after another, it did not cause any irreparable damage to Thunder Dragon in the true sense.

    However, Li Yue discovered that as he continued to repair the scars caused by the sword qi, the Thunder Dragon was originally extremely solid, like a physical body, but at this time it was gradually becoming illusory.

    The body that originally showed a deep purple color has gradually become a little faint at this time.

    This shows that Li Yue''s plan to quickly release a large amount of sword light at this time is not completely ineffective.

    At least, the law of thunder in the body of thunder dragon is being constantly consumed.

    If this situation can be maintained, it may take less than a minute, and Li Yue will be able to completely exhaust all the laws of thunder contained in the body of the thunder dragon!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1301ï¼š Thunder Dragons goal

    After consuming the Lightning Law to a certain level, it is naturally impossible to maintain the body of the Thunder Dragon.

    As long as the body of Thunder Dragon collapses, then this Lei Jie''s last offensive, Li Yue will even have successfully survived.

    It also means that Li Yue has really survived the thunderous catastrophe of his nine deaths.

    However, things are not really that simple.

    First of all, the difficulty Li Yue needs to face is that although his power of spirit is already very strong, he cannot continue to condense his sword power and release his sword energy to continuously consume the power of the Thunder Law in the body of Thunder Dragon.

    Another difficulty is that even if Li Yue can release his sword qi all the time, at the speed of consuming the power of thunder at this time, it takes nearly a minute to completely consume the law of thunder to the point where he cannot maintain the body of the thunder dragon. degree.

    However, Thunder Dragon had completely given up the defense at this time, letting the bright sword light continue to slash on himself.

    So it may only take a few seconds for the Thunder Dragon to dive down and approach the golden giant sword in the air.

    But this time is far from enough for Li Yue to use his sword energy to consume the power of the law of thunder.

    Therefore, just two insurmountable difficulties have almost completely cut off Li Yue''s continuous release of sword energy and the power of the law of thunder to the extent that he can no longer maintain the body of the thunder dragon.

    However, at this moment Li Yue had no better way. He could only use this method to consume as much as possible the power of the Thunder Law in the body of the Thunder Dragon.

    Therefore, thinking of Li Yue here speeds up the release of Jian Qi.

    Li Yue was able to support a long period of time in terms of the power consumption of the soul of condensing sword energy.

    However, there was not much time left for him to dive down in the Thunder Dragon and really touch the body of his own soul.

    So at this moment, Li Yue can only hurry up and consume more of the power of the Thunder Law in Thunder Dragon!

    Under Li Yue''s hard work, ignoring the consumption of the power of the soul, the speed of the condensing of sword energy has also suddenly increased by a notch.

    Almost every instant, there are hundreds of sword auras condensed, turning into sharp sword light, slashing towards the body of the thunder dragon that is getting closer and closer in the sky.

    And the scars left by countless sword qi on the body of Thunder Dragon are also increasing and frequent.

    Even for a moment, maybe the Lightning Law was too late to repair, and a new sword mark had already been added again.

    At this moment, Thunder Dragon seemed to have just suffered a criminal law that had been cut by thousands of swords.

    Countless sword marks appeared on the body.

    But the Thunder Dragon, condensed by the Thunder Law, didn''t feel any pain in itself.

    Although these sword marks can consume the amount of Thunder Law in its body, they won''t make Thunder Dragon feel any pain at all.

    Even more can''t really stop the body of Thunder Dragon from diving down.

    Therefore, although it seems that thousands of sword lights have caused great damage to the body of Thunder Dragon.

    Even the body of Thunder Dragon became a little dim.

    However, Thunder Dragon completely ignored the damage suffered by the body, and dived straight down, even as if he didn''t care about the culprit who hurt himself, the golden giant sword floating in the air, but directly rushed towards Li Yue below.

    It is the true soul of Li Yue!

    Just a few seconds later, the Thunder Dragon had already come to the area where the Golden Great Sword was located, but he didn''t care about the Golden Great Sword, which was still releasing its sword energy. Instead, he passed directly and continued to charge towards Li Yue below!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1302ï¼š Huge disadvantage

    Faced with the golden dragon that suddenly appeared and bite and entangled his body, Thunder Dragon also became extremely angry at this time.

    Under the strong anger, it actually caused it to give up and continue to leap downwards, instead turning its head and biting at the golden dragon''s body entwined around its body!

    Immediately after that, the situation became out of control in an instant, and the two dragons seemed to become extremely angry, their huge bodies entangled in the air!

    The bodies of two huge dragons with a length of more than one hundred feet are tumbling and dancing in the sky, just like the scene of "double dragon playing with beads" that only appears in the legend.

    However, at this moment, it is not the real "double dragon play bead", because the legendary "double dragon play bead" is to bring happiness and auspicious meaning to all living beings.

    But at this moment, it is the real shocking scene of two dragons entangled, bitten, and fight in the air.

    Not only did it lack any happiness and auspiciousness, it was even full of blood and violence.

    Li Yue had never seen the real scene of two dragons entangled and fought.

    But at this moment, Li Yue saw the scene of the entanglement and bite of the dragon formed by the convergence of two different energies.

    It is possible that when the real two dragons are at war, the sky will be filled with blood from the dragons.

    But at this moment, the two dragons formed by condensing energy did not spill bright blood.

    Only after being bitten by the opponent, the energy that is constantly lost.

    Li Yue condensed the power of the soul of the Shenlong body, which was greatly consumed during the battle, making the golden dragon gradually become illusory.

    Of course, the Thunder Dragon, condensed by the power of the law of thunder, did not completely gain the upper hand during this engagement and did not suffer any harm.

    The body of the Thunder Dragon was also torn off a large piece of "flesh" by the "angry" Shenlong with his mouth, and finally turned into a little purple star light and disappeared.

    However, from an overall point of view, the body of the dragon condensed by the power of Li Yue''s soul seems to be substantially different from the body of the thunder dragon condensed by the law of thunder.

    A random attack by the opponent can dissipate the power of the soul in an instant.

    But the very fierce attack of the golden dragon can only cause weaker damage to the body of the thunder dragon, and the power of the dissipated thunder law is also relatively limited.

    And the result of this situation is that less than ten seconds have just passed.

    The body of the originally very solid golden dragon has become a little dim and illusory.

    Even on the body, the Thunder Dragon has already been attacked fiercely, leaving deep scars, and even the power of the soul itself is too late to repair.

    In the case of the golden dragon, the damage suffered by the purple thunder dragon is much clearer.

    Even the angry golden dragon also left several deep scars on the body of Thunder Dragon.

    But it was quickly repaired by the ever-circulating Purple Thunder Law and restored to its original state.

    In the long run, the golden dragon lost too much energy, and its huge body seemed to gradually become weak and weak.

    But the purple thunder dragon seemed to be more and more courageous in the battle, and gradually gained the upper hand in the battle between the two dragons!

    ...

    At the same time, Li Yue naturally also discovered that the golden dragon of his own soul in the sky was becoming weaker and weaker.

    It is possible that under the attack of the Thunder Dragon becoming more and more fierce, it will not last a minute at all, and it will be completely torn by the purple Thunder Dragon, the body will be completely dissipated, and it will return to the spirit energy.

    "Sure enough, it deserves to be the body of the thunder dragon condensed by the power of the law of thunder, and it is not comparable to the power of the soul that I have now!"

    At this moment, Li Yue also knew very well in his heart that there was a huge gap between the power of the soul and the power of the law of thunder.

    The power of the soul that Li Yue possessed at this time, to put it bluntly, was actually a fusion of various special energies such as soul, spiritual energy and spiritual thoughts.

    Although after the fusion, it is far higher than the power of ordinary souls, capable of forcibly suppressing the soul, and even instantly obliterating the souls of other creatures.

    But compared to the law of thunder, which has a powerful aura of destruction, it is naturally not enough!

    The Law of Thunder is different from the power of the laws of space and time. It is a powerful and destructive power of the law.

    Although in the overall level of the power of the law, it may not be able to surpass the huge effect that the law of space and time can play, and it is even more incomparable with the higher-level laws of death and rebirth.

    However, compared to the strength of the attack that can be generated, the Thunder Rule may be in a leading position among all the rules.

    After all, the Thunder itself represents strength and destruction.

    In addition to the real law of destruction and death, there may be few other laws that can exceed the law of thunder in attack power.

    Therefore, at this moment, Li Yue''s condensed power of the soul couldn''t resist the law of thunder, which was in Li Yue''s expectation.

    ...

    However, the expectation of this situation does not mean that Li Yue can accept what happened at this time.

    If there is no other way or accident, then it is possible that the golden dragon that Li Yue gathered most of the power of the soul will be completely torn apart by the thunder dragon condensed by the law of thunder in the near future.

    Even when Li Yue''s little soul power left, he couldn''t continue to maintain the body of the dragon at all.

    It is even more unable to help stop the next Thunder Dragon attack!

    So at this moment, Li Yue must think of a way to defeat Thunder Dragon.

    Otherwise, it meant that he wanted to condense the body of the sun **** this time, and the test he faced had not successfully passed through.

    The inability to condense the body of the sun **** in the next is still a small thing that can be ignored.

    Even Li Yue, who had just condensed for less than a few years at this time, would be completely destroyed in this crisis.

    It is more likely that the body that he relied on before, the spirit gathering stone stele will also be implicated, or it will be directly shattered into **** directly under the terrifying law of thunder.

    Or you can retain a glimmer of life, lose the ability to absorb and release aura before, and become an ordinary stone.

    However, no matter what the situation is, it is not acceptable to Li Yue.

    Because if things eventually turn into the situation he thinks, then Li Yue can only give up and continue struggling, and choose a plan that he has persisted for decades and has not chosen.

    Let your consciousness forcibly end this journey of samsara and return to the space of samsara again.

    Although this was originally the plan Li Yue wanted to choose, after decades of persistence, Li Yue had already given up using this plan to escape difficulties.

    He even wanted to use his own power to find other ways out.

    For example, thinking at this time, after condensing the body of the sun god, forcibly breaking the shackles of the reincarnation world and returning to the reincarnation space!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1303ï¼š Li Yues determination

    After decades of persistence, Li Yue''s perseverance and mood have increased substantially.

    He is no longer the kind of person that he used to face. Faced with difficult difficulties, he subconsciously thinks about ways to escape difficulties.

    In the face of a difficult crisis, Li Yue has been able to think calmly at this time, trying to find a way to successfully overcome the difficulty, instead of making escape as his first choice.

    At this time, he had persisted for decades and did not choose to escape.

    Naturally, Li Yue couldn''t let his persistence over the past few decades be put to nothing and become empty talk.

    Of course, Li Yue also understands that this crisis cannot be successfully overcome with strong courage.

    After all, the huge gap is something he cannot change quickly at this time.

    The power of the soul that he controls, in essence, can never exceed the power of the law of thunder.

    At least in a short period of time, it is absolutely impossible to exceed.

    At this time, he couldn''t get other help.

    Unable to mobilize the power of other laws controlled by his own body to fight against the thunder dragon condensed by the law of thunder.

    The moment when the power of the soul in the air can no longer maintain the body of the dragon, it will also be the moment when Li Yue fails!

    "Perhaps now, besides choosing to escape, I am afraid I have only one choice!"

    However, in the face of the intense crisis where there was almost no way to help him successfully tide over, Li Yue did not choose the last resort to escape.

    Instead, he thought of another plan, that is, to show his courage and face this huge crisis that is almost impossible to overcome.

    "Perhaps, while the power of my soul has not been completely exhausted, and the power of the soul can still maintain the existence of the body of the dragon, this is the only chance I have left!"

    At this moment, looking at the scene of continuous damage in the sky and the power of the soul greatly dissipating, Li Yue''s illusory soul body gradually became firmer.

    As if at this moment, Li Yue suddenly made some kind of decision.

    Moreover, after the decision, Li Yue did not hesitate at all.

    It was originally as high as tens of feet. Because of the loss of the power of the soul, the body of the giant that looked a little illusory began to shrink rapidly.

    Almost instantly, it was transformed into the size of an ordinary soul that Li Yue had shown before.

    From the huge state just now, suddenly shrunk hundreds of times, Li Yue''s original illusory figure has also become solidified.

    But at this moment, Li Yue didn''t care about his already solid body, but leapt directly into the sky.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1304ï¼š Risky plan

    Although at this moment, after all of Li Yue''s soul was integrated into the body of the dragon, under precise manipulation, the golden dragon, which was originally at a disadvantage, gradually gained an advantage.

    The Thunder Dragon that was fighting with it, at this time, because of the increased damage from the body, the Thunder Law was lost too quickly, and it was gradually at a disadvantage.

    However, this does not mean that Li Yue has truly and completely defeated Thunder Dragon at this moment and successfully survived this catastrophe.

    After all, at this time, it was because Li Yue''s body of the soul was completely integrated into the soul of the dragon, and he spent a lot of energy to manipulate the body of the golden dragon, which gradually gained the upper hand.

    At this time, such serious manipulation of the body of the Shenlong naturally consumed Li Yue''s mental power greatly.

    So he may not be able to stay at this limit for too long.

    And because of this, he must also completely solve the thunder dragon in front of him in the shortest possible time.

    However, what Li Yue understands is that if you want to completely solve this thunder dragon, it is unrealistic to slowly consume the power of the thunder law contained in it in this way!

    Although as Li Yue manipulated the golden dragon to continuously attack, several very obvious scars were left on the body of Thunder Dragon.

    A large amount of the power of the law of thunder flowed from the wound before the wound was repaired.

    But to rely on this slow consumption to completely exhaust this Thunder Dragon, I am afraid it will take a long time.

    However, Li Yue''s energy could not support him to manipulate the body of the golden dragon like this.

    When Li Yue''s mental energy is completely exhausted, the situation will change again!

    This is not the result Li Yue expects to see, so at this time, Li Yue must find a way to truly and completely resolve the crisis before the situation has completely deteriorated.

    "Perhaps, I can only take a risk at this time!"

    Li Yue clearly understood that under normal circumstances, he would not be able to completely solve this thunder dragon full of thunder rules in a short period of time.

    So naturally, a more risky approach needs to be used at this time.

    Although, this very risky program has a high probability of failure.

    And the consequence of the failure was that Li Yue completely lost the opportunity to condense the body of the sun **** in this world.

    Even when Li Yue''s consciousness clone would be implicated in the end, he had no choice but to forcefully leave this reincarnation world.

    The result of the failure was completely a serious consequence that Li Yue could hardly accept!

    But at this moment of crisis, Li Yue had no other better choice.

    Therefore, in the face of the situation at this time, Li Yue did not have time to think too much, and directly prepared to use this more risky method.

    ¡­

    Although, this approach may be very risky, even a bit crazy.

    And there is a high chance of failure, and the result of failure is almost unacceptable to Li Yue.

    However, if Li Yue uses this risky plan, he will eventually succeed by fluke.

    So for Li Yue, the harvest is also immense, far beyond imagination!

    Therefore, the serious consequences of failure at this time are directly proportional to the huge gains of success.

    Li Yue naturally had nothing to hesitate.

    In the next moment, after Li Yue confirmed his inner thoughts, the golden dragon body controlled by his consciousness suddenly became more violent than before.

    Even the body that was flexible to dodge Thunder Dragon attacks is no longer a choice to dodge every time the Thunder Dragon attacks.

    But in the conscious situation, when facing Thunder Dragon''s attacks that would not cause too serious damage to the Golden Dragon, he no longer chose to dodge.

    But together with the Thunder Dragon, while forcibly withstanding the Thunder Dragon attack, they launched an offensive that was even more violent than the Thunder Dragon.

    The final result was that the golden dragon was struggling to receive weak damage to his body, but it caused very serious damage to the Thunder Dragon!

    At this time, in order to consume the power of Thunder Dragon''s Thunder Law as quickly as possible, Li Yue chose the method of injury for injury.

    Fighting to get some negligible damage, but also to leave more serious damage on the Thunder Dragon body, so that the speed of the lightning law power consumption in the Thunder Dragon body becomes faster.

    And choosing such an offensive also changed the situation of the battle between the two sides at this time!

    To put it bluntly, Li Yue''s method of exchanging injuries from injury did cause more serious damage to Thunder Dragon in the shortest possible time.

    More scars that made Thunder Dragon too late to repair as soon as possible, one after another appeared on the body of Thunder Dragon.

    The power of the huge thunder law is constantly flowing in it.

    But in fact, this method of exchanging injuries for injuries did not allow the golden dragon to gain the upper hand as before.

    Because even with Li Yue''s precise control, the Golden Dragon always attacked the Thunder Dragon''s body with the weakest damage.

    However, the golden dragon transformed by the power of the soul is inherently weaker than the body of the thunder dragon constructed by the law of thunder.

    Such a plan instead made the golden dragon''s original advantage no longer obvious.

    ¡­

    Because the golden dragon, even if it did, could take the opportunity to cause the Thunder Dragon to suffer more serious damage.

    However, the weak damage caused by the Thunder Dragon to the Golden Dragon can also cause the soul energy in the Shenlong body to be greatly consumed.

    Even in comparison, the consumption of the power of the soul is slightly more than the consumption of the power of the Thunder Law in the Thunder Dragon.

    It''s like fighting against two boxers who are not at the same level in weight and height.

    Originally thin players, relying on the advantage of physical flexibility, can avoid most of the attacks of tall and stronger players.

    At the same time, it can also insert needles in the gap between the opponent''s attack, causing relatively weak damage to the opponent.

    But all of a sudden, the thin players began to stop relying on their flexible advantages.

    Instead, he chose to confront the tall players head-on.

    Even players with thin statures can keep the damage they receive as weak as possible, while at the same time giving the opponent more violent attacks.

    However, there is a big gap between their body and strength injuries.

    A thin player may do his best to punch the opponent, but he may not even be able to stagger the opponent.

    However, the tall and powerful opponent is just a simple attack, but it is possible to directly knock out the thin player.

    In this case, there will naturally be unacceptable results.

    At this time, the situation between the two dragons was almost the same here.

    Of course, the current situation of the Golden Dragon is naturally much better than the thin boxer who may be knocked out by the opponent at any time.

    At least under Li Yue''s precise control, the Golden Dragon will not be instantly destroyed under the attack of Thunder Dragon!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1305ï¼š Fusion Thunder Law

    However, although looking at the situation at this time, Li Yue was not worried that the golden dragon he had manipulated would be torn to pieces instantly by the Thunder Dragon.

    But at this time, if he continues to insist on the method of replacing the injury, he will definitely cause the power of the soul within the golden dragon to be exhausted first because of this situation!

    This is inevitable.

    After all, the power of the law of thunder is inherently more powerful than the power of the soul.

    The power of the law of thunder, the speed consumed is faster than the power of the soul.

    In the end, the power of the soul may be exhausted more quickly by the power of the law of thunder!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1306ï¼š Giant cocoon

    Although the golden barrier is translucent, you can even see the faint shadows in it, which makes people feel a little fragile.

    But within the barrier, after loud noises erupted one after another, the barrier was not about to break in the slightest.

    Gradually, the continuous loud noise like muffled thunder in the barrier gradually stopped.

    And from the outside through the translucent barrier, you can see that the two fuzzy figures that were constantly shuttled have gradually stopped!

    As if everything was slowly calming down at this time.

    And this round golden barrier, like a huge cocoon, wrapped the bodies of the previous two divine dragons in it.

    Although it has become calmer, but above the golden barrier like a giant cocoon, there are constantly faint energy circulating, as if something is gestating in it!

    From the very beginning, only golden energy flow could be seen in the barrier, and then gradually some changes occurred, and a trace of lavender energy appeared.

    Until afterwards, the energy of lavender was constantly deepening, gradually turning into purple, or even deep purple.

    In the end, circles of golden and deep purple energy circulated continuously above the barrier like a giant cocoon, as if there were no rules at all, and as if there were some special rules.

    In short, at this moment, the original golden cocoons appeared all over the body, which had been completely stained with purple light.

    The energy of gold and purple continues to flow and complement each other, making people feel that this scene looks very harmonious.

    As if this barrier should have been so general.

    It seems that there are certain natural laws and special laws in it, which makes people feel extremely comfortable and natural!

    The two different colors of light flowed, making this "giant cocoon" look very harmonious.

    It seems that the things conceived in it are in a deep sleep, so it stays so peaceful.

    Even after I don''t know how long it has passed, a lighter noise started to pass from the giant cocoon.

    It''s no longer the same as the boring thunder before, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.

    It is as if it contains a regular "heartbeat" sound, which makes people feel a breath of life.

    This special "heartbeat" sound is not very obvious from the intermittent beginning.

    Gradually it became very clear, as if it really became the heartbeat of some kind of special life just conceived.

    Boom! Boom! Boom...

    This kind of heartbeat sound is more clear than one sound.

    Until the end, it even seemed to evoke the resonance between the whole world.

    The whole world seemed to vibrate with the sound of the heartbeat.

    There are even circles of invisible sound waves produced, spreading towards the surrounding world.

    ...

    At this moment, the whole world resonated with this special heartbeat.

    Insubstantial but tangible sound waves continue to spread outward.

    This special heartbeat can be heard clearly even in the area thousands of miles away.

    The whole world seemed to vibrate with the heartbeat.

    However, this heartbeat sound that seems to resonate with the entire world, but it does not make people feel deafening!

    It won''t make people upset.

    It even seemed to have a soothing effect, so that everyone who heard this clear heartbeat, even other creatures, fell into a state of absolute calm.

    As if falling asleep in the same way, his own breathing rate, and even the frequency of this heartbeat, gradually became balanced with each other, falling into an incomparably wonderful state.

    Regardless of some human cultivators, or some monster beast races.

    After falling into this wonderful state, all the auras in the body began to work quickly unconsciously.

    The operation of the spiritual energy in the body of a human cultivator is the same as that of the cultivation method.

    But it is not exactly the same, and there is still a slight gap with the original exercise method.

    However, it was this slight gap that seemed to completely make up for the jerky feeling when the exercise was operating.

    Let the exercises work more in line with him.

    It seems that this exercise is not handed down from others, but created by oneself after understanding everything in the world!

    For some monster beasts who have not learned the cultivation techniques of human beings, this special experience also made them gain a lot.

    At least, the speed at which they allow themselves to absorb the aura of heaven and earth is greatly enhanced!

    And the appearance of this wonderful scene also made the cultivators of the whole world feel incredibly unbelievable.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1307ï¼š Cocoon shattered

    When the thunderous heartbeat sounded again, the whole world seemed to resonate strongly with it.

    The sky of the whole world suddenly darkened at this moment.

    As if the whole world was covered by a huge curtain.

    In the dim sky, loud noises like thunder rang out in rhythm.

    The whole world has fallen into a kind of "doomsday

    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 1308ï¼š The reward of heaven

    It is based on the power of its own soul and supplemented by the power of the law of thunder.

    Li Yue actually succeeded in condensing his unique body of Yang Shen.

    In this world, there may not have been anyone who condensed the body of the sun god.

    Therefore, Li Yue may be the first person in this world to condense the body of the sun god.

    At the same time, it can be considered to have created a unique method of practice.

    Perhaps this is the main reason why Li Yue was able to attract the thunder tribulation before, and the terrifying vision between the whole world and the earth that was triggered when he had just achieved the body of the sun god!

    Probably in this world, because the cultivation inheritance has not been cut off.

    Cultivation methods and systems have been passed down from ancient times to the present.

    Some practice methods may gradually break their inheritance over a long period of time, but as long as the basic methods of practice remain unchanged, and the loss of some practice methods, it will not have much impact on the entire cultivation system.

    At this time, perhaps Li Yue came to this world, and he was indeed the only one in this world, and there was a "stone" that could produce self-consciousness.

    According to his own understanding, he was completely unable to accept that he could not act freely like human beings before, and then relied on his own cultivation system to slowly cultivate the power of the soul.

    From the very beginning, the body of the soul has just been condensed, and it can leave the body of the stone in a short time and travel the entire world in the state of the soul.

    Until this time, even successfully condensing the body of the sun god, the original illusory soul can already be transformed into a substantial existence.

    At the same time, it was completely free from the shackles of the original "stone body", and it was completely possible to be as free as a human being.

    Such an experience may be the only one in the countless years of history in this world.

    And the birth of a new cultivation system can naturally attract the attention of the will of heaven.

    However, in the face of the new cultivation system, the will of heaven can only exercise power in accordance with certain established rules of heaven and earth!

    Therefore, the will of heaven condense the thunder robbery, and carried out a special thunder robbery test on Li Yue.

    Even because of the emergence of a new cultivation system, it will have a great impact on the world, and it will inevitably cause the already established world rules to be chaotic to a certain extent again.

    Therefore, the thunder tribulation condensed is said to be a test, but in fact it is already approaching the level of heaven''s punishment.

    Even the power of thunder tribulation is not just the power of ordinary thunder, but the power of the law of thunder with a higher level, which contains the aura of terror and destruction.

    In a certain situation, the possibility of this thunder tribulation being successfully passed is almost zero.

    However, the Will of Heaven is completely unable to intervene in this, nor can it change the situation.

    Because the way of heaven is the most common, condensing such thunder tribulation is entirely to keep the world in a stable state.

    However, perhaps even the will of Heaven did not expect that Li Yue could actually survive the terrifying thunderstorm condensed by the law of thunder full of destruction.

    Li Yue was able to successfully survive the thunder catastrophe, which has exceeded the expectations of the will of heaven.

    Although, to a certain extent, Li Yue took the lead in launching a destructive offensive against Jieyun who was brewing Thunder Tribulation, but it was actually a somewhat unexpected approach.

    However, the path of heaven to the public is more than just talking.

    To survive successfully is to survive successfully.

    Even in the end, before the robbery cloud was about to completely dissipate, the will of the heavens once again gathered the power of the law of thunder, and condensed a thunder dragon full of destruction.

    But in fact, this last thunder offensive was not only a punishment for Li Yue''s cleverness under the anger of the will of heaven, but also included the reward for Li Yue to successfully survive the thunder catastrophe and create a unique training system!

    Moreover, this kind of reward from the will of heaven in the whole world is naturally extremely rich!

    ...

    In fact, it is precisely because the last thunder dragon, which is all converged from the laws of thunder, is not just a punitive attack, it also contains the reason why Li Yue successfully survived the thunder catastrophe and created a new training system. .

    It was that Li Yue succeeded in condensing the body of Yang Shen under such risky behavior before.

    Otherwise, Li Yue would not be able to control the Lightning Law so easily, let alone use the Lightning Law to make up for the consumption of his own soul power, let alone successfully condense the body of the sun god.

    Because part of the thunder dragon was condensed, it was the reason why Li Yue successfully survived the thunder catastrophe and created a new training system.

    So in fact, when Li Yue released the power of the soul and turned into a huge circular barrier, completely wrapped his power of the soul and Thunder Dragon in it, and was about to fuse the two energies.

    Although it didn''t go well at the beginning, it was the power of the law of thunder after all, and it was not easy to tame and master.

    But as most of the Thunder''s laws were eliminated in the process of fusion.

    The remaining Thunder Laws are all rewards that Li Yue has received.

    Of course, the reward given to Li Yue by the will of heaven itself naturally cannot be the power that allows Li Yue to directly control the law of thunder.

    After all, the will of Heaven is able to control the law of thunder, completely because this world is relatively unique and has a system of cultivating immortals.

    However, an "ordinary person" wants to master the power that can only be used by the Dao of Heaven, how is this possible!

    Therefore, the reward given by the will of Heaven is actually Li Yue, after successfully overcoming the thunder tribulation, after condensing the body of the sun god, washing his new body with the power of the law of thunder.

    Of course, it is not just because the reward is so simple that this reward from the will of heaven can''t be underestimated.

    Since the previous thunder catastrophe was so difficult to survive, with the power Li Yue controlled at the time, it was almost dead!

    So after really successfully passing through , the rewards obtained are naturally very huge.

    Ordinary tribulation powerhouses, after successfully surviving the thunder tribulation, will also be given precious rewards by the will of heaven to help them recast their celestial bodies, temper their bodies, and gradually transform the spiritual power in their bodies into the power of celestial spirits. !

    However, Li Yue was not going through the tribulation of becoming immortal at this time, so naturally the reward could not be a trace of thunder containing the power of the fairy spirit to help him cleanse the newly condensed body of the sun god.

    In the end, because Thunder Tribulation was smashed by Li Yue''s sword ahead of time, the will of Heaven could only merge the final reward and the last attack that vented his anger, and condensed into Thunder Dragon.

    Among the Thunder Dragon, in addition to the law of thunder, which is full of destruction, there are a small number of rewards that are specifically used to temper Li Yue''s body.

    After being tempered by the law of thunder, Li Yuexin''s condensed body of the sun **** even had the opportunity to control the power of ordinary thunder.

    And in this world of cultivating immortals, the power of thunder can cause powerful deterrence and damage to all cultivators!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1309ï¼š Control the Thunder

    Therefore, being able to control the power of thunder in the process of tempering the body later is the greatest reward for Li Yue!

    However, what Li Yue received in the end was actually far more incredible than the reward given by the will of Heaven.

    Because Li Yue was in the process of condensing the body of the sun god, he used the thunder law of tempering the body to reward.

    Therefore, Li Yue not only mastered the ordinary thunder power in the end, but also successfully mastered the law of thunder under Li Yue''s intention.

    He even successfully integrated the law of thunder under his control into the body of his latest condensed sun god.

    The new body of the sun **** is not only formed by the power of Li Yue''s soul, but also contains the law of thunder that Li Yue has just controlled.

    Later, after Li Yue broke out of the cocoon, he was able to use the power of the Thunder Law at will to transform into a shirt, which is why he completely mastered the power of the Thunder Law and could manipulate the Thunder Law at will.

    Even Li Yue was very pleasantly surprised by such a harvest.

    Condensing the body of the sun **** can make Li Yue break the shackles of this world and return to the world of reincarnation.

    This is Li Yue''s initial goal, and it is also what Li Yue must accomplish.

    But in the process of accomplishing this goal, he was able to receive such a surprising reward, in fact, Li Yue did not expect it!

    Li Yue didn''t even expect that in this special experience of reincarnation, he would be able to obtain such a huge harvest!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, UU reading will post it first and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1310ï¼š Release the soul

    It has been dozens of years since Li Yue reincarnated into this world.

    Because of the very special circumstances experienced after reincarnation, Li Yue can only exist in this world as a stone!

    Soon, decades have passed.

    During these decades, Li Yue spent most of his time in that stone.

    Because stones cannot move freely like other creatures, Li Yue formulated a plan to condense the body of the soul to get rid of the shackles of the stone body and travel the world freely.

    Condensing the body of the soul, Li Yue has successfully done it!

    And now, Li Yue has finally completed the last goal in his plan, successfully condensing the body of the sun god.

    But now, as long as Li Yue thinks about it, then he can directly rely on the body of the sun **** he just achieved to break the shackles of this world and return to the world of reincarnation.

    However, before he is about to break the shackles of the world and leave this world, Li Yue still has some things that must be done.

    For example, after I leave next, what should I do with the stone that once allowed me to live in it?

    Of course, there is already a plan for this matter in the plan that Li Yue had made before!

    That was before Li Yue left, leaving behind a clone of consciousness to control this stone body.

    After all, at this time, after decades of cultivation, the stone itself, under the continuous nourishment of Li Yue, had a very good activity.

    Among them, a special active space has been born, which can even be used to store souls.

    "By the way, I almost forgot that the girl''s soul is still in the active space within the stele!"

    Thinking of the active space in the stone tablet, Li Yue suddenly thought that he had absorbed the girl''s soul into the active space of the stone tablet in order to avoid being affected by thunder.

    At this time, the thunder robbery was over, and it was time for the girl''s soul to return to her own body!

    ...

    Thinking of this, Li Yue didn''t hesitate anymore. The body that had shrunk to the size of an ordinary person instantly turned into a golden light beam and disappeared into the sky in an instant.

    In just an instant, Li Yue''s figure seemed to be teleporting, and suddenly appeared above the stone stele.

    At this time, the surface of this stone tablet is still radiating the spiritual energy of the world, and there are golden halos circulating in it, as if it has not been affected by the thunderstorm just now.

    "Fortunately, this stone tablet was not damaged by the thunder tribulation, otherwise my next plan might be affected a little!"

    Feeling that this stone stele had not suffered any damage under the thunder robbery, Li Yue''s heart also became a little more relaxed.

    After all, if the stele is damaged by thunder robbery, Li Yue''s plan to implement next may also be affected.

    Fortunately, the situation at this time seems to be quite good!

    "Now, let''s talk about releasing the girl''s soul from the active space first."

    However, although Li Yue is preparing to implement the next plan at this time, the first thing to do at this time is to release the girl¡¯s soul, which is still in the active space, from it and return it to her body. .

    Afterwards, Li Yue did not see any actions.

    The stone stele that had been standing there quietly below him suddenly emitted a faint golden light.

    And Jinguang has become more and more powerful, and soon it has become a little dazzling.

    However, Li and Li Yue seemed to ignore the dazzling golden light, just staring at the scene in front of them quietly without change.

    Soon, after Jinguang became strong to a certain extent, it suddenly dimmed.

    In other words, most of the light before was released outwards, so it makes people feel extremely dazzling.

    But at this moment, the light released outwards suddenly gathered together, naturally making people feel that it is not so dazzling.

    The golden light has completely enveloped this huge stone monument, as if it has cast a layer of golden mist!

    But the next moment, the golden light shrouded on the stele disappeared instantly.

    And then, a golden phantom that looked a little vague, but did not know when it appeared next to the stele.

    Although the phantom looks a little fuzzy, it can still be distinguished that it is a woman''s figure.

    However, that figure seemed to have no idea where he was at this time, and his expression was full of ignorance.

    "It seems that her soul has left the body for a long time, even if it is in the active space within the stele, it has become a little weak at this time."

    For normal people, leaving the body with the soul almost means death.

    And some cultivators have stronger souls than ordinary people, and can return to themselves again after a period of time after leaving their bodies.

    However, the girl who had just reached the Golden Core Stage hadn''t really paid attention to the cultivation of the soul. ,

    So even if for other reasons, the girl¡¯s soul is stronger than ordinary cultivators, but the power is very limited.

    At this time, the time to be able to leave the body for nearly ten minutes is almost her limit.

    Moreover, this was because her soul did not float in the outside world and was exposed to the wind and sun.

    But being in the active space had a very weak influence on her soul.

    Otherwise, it may not take a few minutes at all, and her soul will be completely wiped out by the surrounding environment until it is completely dissipated.

    ...

    However, although the active space has a very weak influence on the soul, it still has some influence.

    So at this time she had just returned to the outside world, but she showed some ignorance and even some weakness.

    Fortunately, this is not a serious matter for Li Yue!

    Seeing Li Yue waved his hand casually, a flash of golden energy suddenly appeared in the air, which instantly shot at the girl''s somewhat weak soul.

    Almost instantly, that golden energy had hit the girl''s soul, and then it was directly integrated into it.

    Immediately afterwards, the girl''s ignorant eyes suddenly became agile, as if her consciousness had returned.

    And she looked very weak, and even some illusory souls, because of the integration of the golden energy, instantly became more solid.

    The original illusory figure didn''t look so illusory at this time.

    "Forget it, it''s better not to let her know of my existence!"

    Seeing that the trace of soul energy released by herself was working, the girl seemed to have awakened from her ignorance.

    Li Yue hurriedly waved his hand again.

    The next moment, a breeze suddenly emerged out of thin air, blowing towards the girl''s soul.

    And although this breeze makes people feel very weak, even some can''t feel it.

    But it seemed to have a huge impact on the girl''s soul.

    The moment the breeze passed, the girl''s soul was directly blown out!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1311ï¼š Before leaving

    Under the breeze, the girl''s newly consolidated soul was blown away in an instant, floating in the direction of her body.

    In less than a second, her soul had been blown to a place less than a few meters away from her body.

    In the next moment, it seemed that both the soul and the body felt each other''s existence.

    The ethereal soul instantly received an irresistible attraction, and was instantly pulled into her body by an inexplicable force.

    Soon after, the girl who was lying on the ground with her eyes closed, even her breathing and heartbeat had stopped.

    Suddenly there was breathing and heartbeat again.

    The next moment, the girl''s eyes suddenly opened, and her whole body suddenly jumped up and stood on the ground!

    "What''s going on? Just those, is it my illusion?"

    The moment she was sober, the girl couldn''t help but directly looked up at the sky.

    Before she lost consciousness, she still clearly remembered that the sky had been covered by thick dark clouds, and the whole world seemed to be extremely dark.

    In the dense dark clouds, there is even more terrifying thunder and lightning, and it even seems that there is already a terrifying thunder locked on him, giving himself a huge sense of fear almost shrouded in the shadow of death.

    As if facing a punishment from heaven, she couldn''t afford any resistance at all!

    But at this moment, in her eyes, all she saw was a clear blue sky.

    Not to mention the thick dark clouds and thunder and lightning that made her feel terrified just now.

    There is not even a shadow of a cloud.

    The whole sky seemed spotless, and it was as clear as a quiet lake!

    And in her feelings, there was no such huge fear of being locked in by the thunder, almost dying in the next moment.

    At this moment, it seemed that nothing in her memory had happened before.

    "No, that''s definitely not an illusion!"

    Although judging from all the scenes at this time, the previous ones seemed to be hallucinations produced by oneself.

    But the girl knew very well that those were definitely not hallucinations, but her own real experiences.

    It''s just that I don''t know why, surrounded by a huge sense of fear, I suddenly lost consciousness.

    "Moreover, I remember that before I lost consciousness, it seemed that I was suddenly attracted by that stone monument!"

    After carefully recalling the situation before she lost consciousness, the girl suddenly raised her head and looked at the Spirit Gathering Stele not far away.

    At this time, she still had some memories of her being attracted by the Spirit Gathering Stele.

    However, the girl who suddenly turned to look at the Spirit Gathering Stele did not find anything peculiar about the Spirit Gathering Stele.

    But her gaze seemed to have suddenly disappeared when she saw a figure on the stone gathering stone at the moment she shifted her gaze.

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Please wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1312ï¼š return

    After that, Li Yue didn''t hesitate anymore, and directly used the powerful force he had just condensed from the body of the sun **** to break the shackles of this world forcibly!

    Immediately afterwards, including the body of the sun **** that Li Yue had just condensed, disappeared from this world of reincarnation in an instant.

    And in this world, since then, there is no longer Li Yue.

    As for Li Yue''s departure, because he just passed the thunder tribulation, and the huge momentum created when he condensed the body of the sun god, will it bring some special changes to the future of this world?

    Or maybe because of what Li Yue did before and the impact on this world, what will happen unexpectedly in this world afterwards?

    But these, at this time, have nothing to do with Li Yue.

    Because at the moment he chose to leave this world, Li Yue''s consciousness instantly plunged into an absolutely dark void.

    It seemed just a moment, and it seemed to have gone through thousands of years.

    In short, it is not clear how long after that, Li Yue''s consciousness finally regained consciousness.

    I saw the existence of light and other things again in my eyes!

    "Finally back again!"

    Seeing the familiar sights around him, Li Yue knew that his plan was successful. With the power of the body of the sun **** and his understanding of the law of reincarnation, he successfully broke the shackles of the reincarnation world and returned to the reincarnation space.

    However, the surrounding scenes have not changed much.

    It even seems that several decades have passed in the space of reincarnation, but in the space of reincarnation, time has not passed by even a trace of pride.

    Li Yue''s consciousness, who returned to the space of reincarnation, felt that the surrounding time seemed to be stuck in a frozen state.

    He could clearly see that not far away, the hand of his main consciousness was still in contact with a reincarnation space channel that looked like a mirror.

    It seems that everything around is in absolute stillness.

    "Perhaps, it takes my consciousness to return to the main consciousness to make this reincarnation space work again!"

    At this moment, looking at the surrounding environment seems to have fallen into a certain state of absolute stillness.

    Even the clone of his own main consciousness not far away did not show any signs of movement at this time.

    In Li Yue''s view, this may be due to a special mechanism in the reincarnation space.

    Because from the perspective of reincarnation space, I am experiencing the reincarnation of other worlds.

    Therefore, time in the world of reincarnation has completely stagnated, and only when one''s own consciousness returns can this special mechanism be lifted and the entire reincarnation space can be re-operated.

    ...

    "But if it''s because of this, you''ll know if you try!"

    At this time, Li Yue also encountered this special situation for the first time.

    His own consciousness clone has forcibly broken through the limitations of the reincarnation world and returned to the reincarnation space.

    But perhaps it is because it is not the reason that after the normal death in the reincarnation world, it returns to the reincarnation space according to the normal path of the reincarnation channel.

    Therefore, after the reincarnation space has returned, it is still in an absolutely static state.

    It''s like a special machine that suddenly gets stuck and doesn''t move.

    And if you want to wake up your main consciousness, you may have to return to the reincarnation space in the normal way.

    However, at this time Li Yue had already returned to the reincarnation space in the state of the sun god, and naturally could not return to the reincarnation world again. After waiting for the death of his reincarnated body, he would return here again according to the normal way.

    But maybe it doesn''t need to be so troublesome.

    Perhaps as long as Li Yue''s consciousness returned to his main consciousness again, he would be able to regain the normal operation of the reincarnation space.

    "Then it seems that the next step is to directly integrate the body of the sun **** with the body of my main consciousness!"

    Had it not been for Li Yue in the last reincarnation world, he had gained the ability to control the law of thunder that he had never expected and felt extremely surprised.

    Li Yue didn''t need such trouble at all at this time.

    Because there is no consciousness clone that controls the power of the law of thunder, even if he has achieved the body of the sun god, it will not have much effect for Li Yue.

    Perhaps it can only be reduced to the end of being re-decomposed into energy, and then absorbed by the body of the main consciousness at will.

    But at this time, because of the body of the sun god, he has the power to manipulate the power of the law of thunder.

    Therefore, Li Yue also became a little troublesome when he merged the sub-consciousness and the main consciousness.

    Because Li Yue must pass this process of fusion to allow the main consciousness to successfully inherit the ability of the clone consciousness to control the law of thunder.

    However, although such a fusion process is a bit troublesome, for Li Yue, it is something that must be done.

    After all, being able to control the Law of Thunder is something that can be met but not sought.

    Even Li Yue felt a little incredulous.

    If you miss this opportunity to master, Li Yue may never have the opportunity to master the Law of Thunder again!

    Therefore, the following fusion of consciousness and the inheritance process of abilities must not be unexpected.

    ...

    Fortunately, at this time, although it is the body of two different consciousnesses.

    But after all, they all belonged to the same origin. At this time, Li Yue''s consciousness was differentiated from his main consciousness.

    It just regained a body in the process of reincarnation.

    According to normal circumstances, if Li Yue wants to reintegrate his consciousness clone into his main consciousness, he doesn''t need much trouble at all.

    But the trouble lay in the trouble. Not only did he need to re-integrate the consciousness clone into the main consciousness, he also needed the new body condensed by the consciousness clone, and the abilities he mastered were also integrated into the main consciousness body.

    However, when this body itself was formed by the power of Li Yue''s soul and could be controlled by him at will, this matter became a bit troublesome, but it was not impossible.

    Then Li Yue did not hesitate anymore.

    The body of the Yang God, which was originally the same as ordinary people, suddenly changed from its physical state to an illusory form.

    It seems that at this time, it has once again changed back to the state of the body of the **** and soul when Li Yue had not successfully condensed the body of the sun god, and the power of the **** and soul had not turned into substance.

    In the next moment, Li Yue, who had changed from substance to illusion again, floated directly, and floated towards the body of the main consciousness not far away, like an emptied soul!

    Soon, Li Yue, who was illusory and resembling a soul, came near the body of the main consciousness.

    After that, the illusory soul did not stop, but continued to approach the main consciousness body.

    As if ignoring the obstacles of the main consciousness body, it was still moving forward.

    Immediately afterwards, the illusory figure of Li Yue seemed to have really turned into a wind.

    When touching the body of the main consciousness, it is as if the two sides are in two different spaces, and they are not touching the other side at all!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1313ï¼š Fusion consciousness

    In Chinese legends, human beings are not only composed of substantive substances, but also a special kind of illusory substance, which constitutes the soul consciousness of human beings.

    In the legend, the human soul is not simply composed of a single consciousness.

    It is a very complex fusion.

    In the Chinese civilization, the description of the soul is that the soul is not only a simple soul, but is divided into three souls and seven souls.

    Each soul, each soul, has a different function.

    If people lose any of them, they will have varying degrees of impact!

    After the three souls and seven souls are gathered together, a real soul can be formed!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1314ï¼š More difficult situation

    Most matter in the world is composed of molecular structures.

    And the structure between each molecule is not static.

    Every molecule that makes up a substance is vibrating at a certain special frequency.

    Moreover, as long as you find the vibration frequency of a certain object, and make the vibration frequency reach the same level as the other party, many wonderful scenes can appear!

    Just like a very interesting scientific experiment, when someone''s shout reaches a certain special vibration frequency, it can shatter an ordinary glass without touching it at close range.

    If you don¡¯t know the real situation, you will probably be tempted to think of the famous sonic martial arts "Lion Roar" in some martial arts novels!

    In fact, this is because when the vibration frequency of the sound wave reaches the same frequency as the glass, the molecular structure of the glass is destroyed.

    Of course, in addition to this, there are also some wonderful scenes that happen after the resonance frequency is the same.

    For example, when a team of soldiers crosses a bridge in a forward step, when the vibration frequency approaches resonance, they can even trample a bridge!

    Even when the frequency of the wind reaches a certain level, it can even blow the tall buildings between cities, causing the buildings to shake violently.

    This is also due to the special phenomenon that occurs after a certain resonance between the frequency of the wind and the building.

    In short, if the vibration frequency tends to be the same, there will be a lot of incredible phenomena.

    There are even some crazy scientists who want to use the phenomenon of resonance to create a dangerous weapon that can trigger an earthquake.

    Of course, these didn''t have much to do with Li Yue before.

    He is not a scientist on Earth, nor can he fully understand what the resonance phenomenon is all about.

    But these interesting little experiments, when I was bored, I naturally saw some and had some basic understanding.

    However, he has never experienced that this kind of resonance phenomenon in science can one day be applied to his own mysterious metaphysics.

    It can even produce some great help to oneself.

    ...

    At this time, Li Yue found that he could precisely control every molecular cell of himself.

    But it is not enough to combine two completely different bodies perfectly together!

    Fortunately, he discovered that if he can manipulate the vibration frequency between the molecules of his body, the closer the vibration frequency is, the resonance phenomenon can be generated between the two, and even the goal of perfect fusion can be achieved.

    This made Li Yue feel ecstatic.

    At the same time, I can''t help but sigh.

    No wonder some people have said: "Learn mathematics, physics and chemistry well, and you will not be afraid to travel all over the world!"

    Sure enough, sometimes science and metaphysics are not completely unconnected.

    After all, true science is not just a modern discipline, but modern people understand and master the causes of certain special phenomena with more theoretical support.

    Science lies not in conclusions, but in constant exploration, in which more truths about the universe are discovered.

    Metaphysics is also a science under certain circumstances.

    It''s just that the ancients didn''t know enough about some special phenomena, but they came to a special conclusion after understanding from a unique perspective.

    And its fundamental function, in fact, is essentially the same as science, and it''s all for a better understanding of the universe.

    Of course, Li Yue at this time does not care about whether metaphysics is scientific or not.

    He only knew that although his cultivation might not be fully explained by science, it could only be attributed to the category of metaphysics.

    However, Li Yue does not deny science, nor does he deny the scientific concept of continuous exploration.

    At least, the only thing Li Yue knows at this time is that the scientific theories that seem to be useless between them can bring him immense help at this time.

    This undoubtedly shows that science and metaphysics are not two completely different theories.

    There are still many similar phenomena.

    However, Li Yue did not sigh the relationship between science and metaphysics at this time.

    At this time, he is trying hard to manipulate his illusory body, to the extent that it is accurate to each cell, to change the frequency of his own vibration.

    Of course, the changing direction of the vibration frequency is to get closer to the vibration frequency of one''s main consciousness body.

    As a result, the vibration frequencies of the two bodies are closer, and even until the moment they are exactly the same, the two bodies are completely fused together.

    However, although we have found a way to fuse the two bodies faster, it is also not an easy task to make the two bodies vibrate at the same frequency.

    At least for Li Yue at this time, he needs a long period of continuous experimentation before he can really gain something.

    ...

    Time passed by minute by minute.

    Although time is completely meaningless at this time.

    But for Li Yue, every minute and every second is real.

    Because it is necessary to control the vibration of every molecule in the body, in order to achieve the same vibration frequency as the body of the main consciousness, and be perfectly integrated.

    So at this moment, Li Yue had to perform extremely precise manipulations almost every second.

    And such precise manipulation naturally consumes much energy.

    Even though he has been cast into the body of the Yang God, he has very powerful power in his body, but the continuous consumption of energy makes Li Yue feel a little tired.

    Fortunately, Li Yue''s efforts were not completely wasted.

    In the process of constantly exploring and changing the frequency of his own vibration, Li Yue has gradually grasped the conditions that can make the two bodies reach a state of resonance.

    However, it is very easy to simply achieve the same resonance.

    However, it is not so easy to achieve extremely accurate and identical resonance frequencies.

    The vibration frequency must be exactly the same in order for the two bodies to blend together perfectly This in itself is already a very difficult thing.

    What''s more, afterwards, the discovery of a situation made Li feel that fulfilling this condition has become more difficult.

    While constantly changing the vibration frequency, Li Yue found that sometimes a certain part of the body organ of the two bodies has reached a resonance frequency that is very close.

    But it was only this part of the body organs, and the other body organs did not resonate together.

    After thinking about it, Li Yue finally understood why such a phenomenon occurred.

    It turns out that not every organ in the human body has the same vibration frequency.

    Each organ has its own vibration frequency.

    If you want to achieve the same vibration frequency for two bodies, you must distinguish between different body organs, so that although the whole body is different, each part of the body organ must have the same vibration frequency!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1315ï¼š Luck comes

    It has to be said that the discovery of this phenomenon made Li Yue''s goal of finding the same vibration frequency in two bodies more difficult to achieve.

    Fortunately, in fact, this phenomenon only simply affected Li Yue''s subsequent operations.

    He cannot treat the whole body as a whole and change the vibration frequency together as before, hoping to achieve the same vibration frequency.

    He needs to control each organ of the human body to different degrees to make the vibration frequency change differently.

    In the end, it is even so difficult that it is necessary to find the vibration frequency of every human organ.

    Then, manipulate each cell to make the vibration frequency completely consistent, so that the two bodies can be completely fused together.

    Although, to describe it, this is almost impossible to achieve.

    But for Li Yue, there is still a great opportunity to really do such a difficult thing.

    It''s just that it has become countless times more troublesome on the basis of the original cumbersome.

    However, sometimes, Li Yue also likes to challenge.

    Therefore, in the face of the situation that has become so difficult, Li Yue did not choose to back down, but faced the difficulties.

    In any case, he has to find the same vibration frequency that allows the two bodies to blend together perfectly.

    Although, this time-consuming may exceed Li Yue''s previous expectations.

    And the consumption of his energy has become extremely huge.

    But as long as Li Yue''s energy is not completely exhausted, Li Yue will not stop the process of continuing to explore.

    If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight!

    Since you want to be superior, you must be prepared to put in more effort than others.

    Therefore, in the face of difficulties, Li Yue can only continue to work hard.

    Time continued to pass by one minute after another.

    And Li Yue is also constantly trying to find the different vibration frequencies of each organ in his body.

    Finally, after not knowing how long has passed, Li Yue finally had a very pleasant harvest.

    After constant attempts, he finally found the vibration frequency of the heart between the two bodies, the most important organ of the human body.

    With continuous efforts, luck finally came to Li Yue.

    When he was constantly testing with a certain vibration frequency, he suddenly found that the vibration frequency between the hearts of the two bodies suddenly reached a completely consistent state.

    Even when it reaches a frequency that is completely the same, the heart organs of the two bodies have already merged together on their own.

    Li Yuedu was a little unexpected.

    He can only say that there may only be a probability of one in a billion to let himself meet accurately. This is definitely his greatest luck.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1316ï¼š Fusion is complete

    If the heart in the human body is compared to the energy core of the human body.

    Then the brain, which is equally important, is the master control center that allows humans to manipulate themselves.

    The heart can keep blood circulating throughout the body, so that the whole body is full of vitality and strength.

    The brain is like a control system that can help humans better control every part of the body, and it can also give humans the ability to think and remember.

    These two organs, no matter which one, are the most important body organs for human beings.

    No matter which one is severely injured, it can directly cause death.

    Therefore, the importance of these two body organs to humans is self-evident.

    Of course, this is only for ordinary people.

    For cultivators who have entered a special cultivation system, the organs in the body are also very important.

    But because of the reason that the soul and the body can be separated, even if the body is completely dead, the soul and consciousness will not disappear together.

    Just like Li Yue at this time, even if his body is completely dead and loses its vitality.

    But he can also continue to live on his own soul and consciousness.

    He even found a way to cultivate the soul, and finally achieved this special body of the sun god.

    Of course, although the loss of the body can continue to survive, but for an existence like Li Yue, the body is also very important.

    Naturally, the two organs, the heart and the brain, are equally important to Li Yue.

    Therefore, this situation at this time naturally made Li Yue feel a bit too coincidental.

    After all, he was the first to find the part of the body that kept the two bodies at the same vibration frequency, which was the heart.

    And then, Li Yue did not give up the constant experimentation of brain parts.

    But what makes people feel very strange is that all the parts of the body except the brain are found afterwards.

    Gradually, the whole body has basically been perfectly integrated with the body of the main consciousness.

    But in the end, what is left happens to be the brain, which is one of the most important organs of the human body besides the heart.

    This makes Li Yue feel very coincidental.

    ...

    "However, whether it is a coincidence or because it is already doomed, in short, the plan has been carried out to the present, and naturally cannot choose to stop!"

    Although Li Yue felt that this incident was a bit too coincidental, it seemed as if it was destined.

    But now that the plan is about to be completed, as long as the same vibration frequency of the brain parts of the two bodies is found, the two bodies can be perfectly blended together.

    Naturally, this is not the best time for Li Yue to think about too many things.

    What''s more, whether it is a coincidence or a fate, it doesn''t matter much to Li Yue.

    Therefore, Li Yue hardly hesitated, dispelling this somewhat inexplicable thought, and continued to search for the vibration frequency that can perfectly blend the brain parts.

    Time continued to flow quickly in Li Yue''s continuous attempts.

    It is even more surprising to Li Yue. Prior to this, Li Yue, who knew the importance of the brain to the body, naturally paid more attention to finding the vibration frequency of the brain.

    But until the same vibration frequency of other parts of the whole body has been found, after the whole body has almost perfectly blended together, there is still no gain for the vibration frequency of the brain.

    However, at this time, in just a short time, Li Yue succeeded in finding the same vibration frequency of the two brain parts of the body.

    Moreover, Li Yue remembered in a daze that he had tried the vibration frequency at this stage before.

    But at that time, there was no sign of vibrations approaching the same frequency as the body of the main consciousness.

    But now, this vibration frequency can perfectly blend the brains of the two bodies together.

    "Perhaps, it''s like walking through a maze. It doesn''t matter how you walk in the middle process, but the starting point and ending point are already destined!"

    Such a strange situation made Li Yue feel that it was like a game of walking a maze.

    In the middle of the process, no matter what you go, even if you will continue to test whether each road is unblocked, it doesn''t matter.

    But for you, the starting point and ending point are already doomed.

    Only when the final destination is found, can this game be completely completed.

    However, at this time Li Yue had no extra energy to think about it.

    Because as he succeeded in finding the last body part of the two bodies, after the same vibration frequency of the brain.

    It also means that the two bodies can already blend together perfectly at this time.

    It also means that Li Yue''s plan has been successfully completed.

    It''s just that Li Yue hadn''t come and was excited about it, and found that his brain was also at the same vibration frequency for an instant.

    An extremely powerful attraction seemed to be transmitted instantly between the two bodies.

    Although the two bodies overlapped completely, it seemed that there were some bodies that did not overlap perfectly, and the huge changes began to take place in an instant!

    ...

    The two bodies, after being completely at the same vibration frequency, have been perfectly fused together, like a human soul and body, and there is no longer a gap between them.

    In Li Yue''s feelings, his consciousness clone began to reintegrate perfectly with his main consciousness at this moment.

    Li Yue''s sober consciousness instantly fell into a certain state of nothingness.

    But just a moment later, Li Yue''s consciousness regained consciousness.

    But when Li Yue''s consciousness became sober, he found himself still standing in place.

    At this time, his hand was still touching the mirror-like reincarnation passage in front of him.

    It seems that the experience in the last world is like an illusion of oneself.

    "I succeeded?"

    After his consciousness regained consciousness, Li Yue already felt the tremendous changes in his body and consciousness in an instant He could feel the powerful energy and power possessed in his body at this time, which was not at all condensed before. The body of the soul can be compared.

    At the same time, he can also feel that his consciousness has become perfect again, no longer feeling the slightest discomfort.

    At this moment, Li Yue had almost no need to think about it, and Li Yue had already understood that his consciousness had been merged with his main consciousness again, and he had regained control of his original body.

    "However, I don''t know if the previous plan was completely successful. Regarding the abilities mastered by the two bodies, have they all been fully integrated at this time?"

    With doubts in his mind, Li Yue didn''t fully experience the feeling of returning to the main consciousness body, but directly felt the energy contained in the body and the abilities he had mastered.

    The next moment, I saw Li Yue''s hands slowly condensing a group of purple clouds.

    And among the clouds, the thunders are constantly roaring, shining with deep purple light!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1317ï¼š Succession

    "Sure enough, the abilities in the two bodies have been inherited perfectly!"

    Under Li Yue''s feelings, he soon discovered that although his body did not seem to have changed much!

    But it has a lot more special abilities than before the beginning.

    Li Yue didn''t really care about some of these simple abilities.

    But the ability to control the Law of Thunder made Li Yue very concerned.

    In order to make sure that he had indeed fully inherited the ability to master the laws of thunder, Li Yue even ignored the situation when he had just returned to the body and directly used the power of the laws of thunder.

    Prepare to condense a cloud of thunder in the palm of the hand.

    Under Li Yue''s ability, everything was successfully realized according to Li Yue''s ideas.

    A group of dark purple clouds gathered in the palm of his hand in an instant.

    And the purple thunder was also flashing in it, and the roar of thunder continued to explode, as if it contained an extremely terrifying aura of destruction.

    "Sure enough, it is the law of thunder!"

    Seeing the thundercloud condensed in his hands at this time, full of destruction, Li Yue couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.

    Although he also controlled the power of Thunder like Thor in the Marvel World before.

    Even in the early stage, that was already Li Yue''s strongest ability besides the power of space.

    But now, Li Yue can feel very clearly that he condensed this group of thunderclouds at this time, which is far from the ordinary thunder power.

    This is the real law of thunder, which contains the horror atmosphere that can destroy everything.

    Even, almost all the thunders that exist in nature, when facing the thunder law in Li Yue''s hands at this time, will instantly lose their original rage and become extremely docile.

    This is the suppression from the level, just like a **** beast with noble blood, it is born with an incomparably strong deterrent to other ordinary monsters!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1318ï¼š Differentiated clone

    Originally, Li Yue just wanted to understand how this space of reincarnation was formed and operated.

    But at this time, when he was in a world of reincarnation, he gained the ability to control the laws of thunder that made him feel extremely surprised.

    Some changes have taken place in Li Yue''s plan. Li Yue''s purpose is no longer just to understand the information of this reincarnation space.

    Instead, I am preparing to get useful help for myself in each reincarnation world.

    However, reincarnation of thousands of reincarnation worlds at a time is too time-consuming.

    So Li Yue thought of a special method, which is to differentiate thousands of consciousness clones at the same time in an instant, and then each go to one of the reincarnation worlds to experience reincarnation.

    In reincarnation, you can harvest abilities and knowledge, and at the same time, you can harvest information in various worlds of reincarnation.

    In doing so, the time spent by Li Yue can definitely be greatly reduced.

    At the same time, it will maximize the efficiency so that Li gains more ability, knowledge and information faster.

    There is no doubt that if this can be done, it will definitely be a great help to Li Yue.

    However, before he really started to try, Li Yue knew very well that it would be extremely difficult to do so.

    If it is said that in one''s own consciousness, one or two separate consciousnesses are condensed into consciousness clones, it is still very easy.

    However, it is not easy for Li Yue to separate out thousands of Dao points in an instant.

    So although this plan can definitely save Li Yue a lot of time, it also has strict requirements for Li Yue himself.

    At least, relying only on Li Yue''s own abilities at this time, I am afraid that he will not be able to separate out thousands of consciousness clones at the same time.

    "But fortunately, this reincarnation space itself can help divide the consciousness clone."

    Although Li Yue only relies on himself, he may not be able to differentiate thousands of consciousness clones at the same time in an instant.

    But with the help of this reincarnation space feature, it may be possible to succeed.

    After all, without entering the world of reincarnation, a trace of chaos will be released in the passage of reincarnation like a mirror, helping to replicate a trace of consciousness.

    With the help of a large amount of Chaos Qi, Li Yue''s plan to differentiate thousands of clones at the same time would still be possible successfully.

    ¡­

    "In that case, I am really sorry for not trying it now!"

    Now that the conditions have been allowed at this time and there is a real possibility of realizing it, Li Yue naturally couldn''t restrain his thoughts that he was going to try it out in his heart.

    If you can succeed, naturally everyone will be happy.

    Even if the attempt fails, for Li Yue, it does not have much impact.

    Therefore, Li Yue didn''t hesitate too much at this time, and he was ready to start splitting consciousness clones.

    However, before splitting the consciousness clones, Li Yue must first communicate each channel of reincarnation here.

    Arouse a trace of chaos contained in it to help differentiate the consciousness clone.

    Otherwise, relying on Li Yue''s own power alone, there would be no way to differentiate thousands of consciousness clones at the same time.

    At the same time, communicating every channel of reincarnation in this reincarnation space is naturally not a simple thing that can be done.

    Li Yue must first separate his consciousness, and then he can touch every channel of reincarnation, draw out the chaos in it, and help his consciousness condense a new consciousness clone.

    So the first thing Li Yue had to do at this time was to divide his consciousness and even his soul and body energy.

    After all, there is only a trace of consciousness, without the support of soul and energy, even if it touches the channel of reincarnation, it will not be able to arouse the chaotic air in it, help shape the avatar of consciousness, and enter the channel of reincarnation.

    Fortunately, Li Yue''s strength at this time was strong enough, and his soul strength and energy strength were sufficient.

    Therefore, Li Yue did not hesitate next, but directly began to differentiate his soul and body energy.

    It is easy to separate the energy of the soul and the body, but Li Yue must master a degree.

    Neither can let the divided soul and energy be too much, and let oneself wear too much.

    Nor can the divided soul and energy be too small, and it is impossible to support the condensed into a consciousness clone.

    So mastering an appropriate amount is the most important step for Li Yue at this time.

    Fortunately, Li Yue''s control over his soul and energy has reached its peak.

    So it is easy to find the right amount.

    After dozens of attempts, Li Yue finally found a suitable amount.

    The conscious soul and body energy differentiated according to this amount can completely meet the requirements of forming a conscious clone with the help of chaos, but it will not waste Li Yue''s body energy and soul at this time.

    So soon, a somewhat illusory phantom emerged from Li Yue''s body.

    "This should be fine."

    Looking at the illusory clone that he split up next to him, Li Yue nodded with satisfaction.

    Don''t look at the avatar that looks a bit illusory, but it is actually in a state of materialization.

    Energy wraps the soul and consciousness in it, forming a real body.

    However, this body is naturally somewhat special. If someone touches it, they will find that there is a touch of cotton.

    This is because the amount of energy and soul to form this body is not very sufficient, so it is a phenomenon caused.

    However, it is indeed capable of realizing a real touch!

    ¡­

    A real sense of touch and being able to really touch the reincarnation channel like a mirror is enough for Li Yue at this time.

    After all, before entering the channel of reincarnation, before entering the next world of reincarnation.

    The trace of chaos contained in the passage of reincarnation will help to replicate a real clone of consciousness, and then merge into the passage of reincarnation, and enter another space of reincarnation.

    Therefore, at this time, only the channel of reincarnation can be successfully contacted. UU reading draws out the chaotic air in it to help successfully condense the consciousness clone, which is enough for Li Yue.

    Excessive consumption of energy to truly create a body that is exactly the same as a human being is inevitably wasteful for the situation at this time.

    "However, whether we can succeed in the end, we need to experiment first!"

    Although I feel that this can be successful, Li Yue still cannot guarantee that it will be completely successful before all real experiments.

    So at this time, Li Yue was not in a hurry to continue to differentiate a conscious body, but instead let the body just differentiated give instructions to contact the nearby reincarnation channel to see if he could successfully enter the reincarnation world.

    Upon receiving Li Yue''s instruction, the somewhat illusory figure did not hesitate, and walked directly to the nearest "mirror".

    Then he raised his hand and touched the "mirror" without hesitation!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1319ï¼š Clone into reincarnation

    In Li Yue''s expectant gaze, the hand extended by the illusory figure gradually approached the reincarnation passage like a "mirror".

    And when Li Yue saw the mirror-like channel of reincarnation, when the illusory figure approached, it would reflect a figure, Li Yue actually felt that he might be able to succeed.

    But at the moment when there was no real success, Li Yue still couldn''t let go of his heart completely, and could only continue to look at the scene that was about to happen with his eyes full of expectation.

    And when Li Yue was full of expectations, the illusory figure that split from Li Yue''s body did not hesitate in fact.

    The hand he stretched out quickly directly touched the reincarnation channel in front of him like a mirror.

    The next moment, the surface of the reincarnation channel, like a mirror, began to show ripples like water waves.

    The figure that was originally mapped in it is also constantly rippling in the ripples, becoming a bit distorted.

    At this time, Li Yue did not let go of any details in front of him, carefully staring at everything that happened in front of him.

    In fact, the moment Li Yue himself touched the mirror-like reincarnation channel, he would feel his consciousness disperse and fall into a state of nothingness, and after he became conscious again, he had entered a reincarnation world.

    Therefore, Li Yue has never seen what happens when he comes into contact with the mirror-like reincarnation channel.

    But at this time, Li Yue had the opportunity to see how everything happened, and naturally would not let go of any detail in front of him.

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it immediately. UU read , everyone, wait and read! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1320ï¼š "Robot" production line

    The clone of consciousness that had just condensed went directly to another channel of reincarnation.

    Then, just like the previous avatar of consciousness, he did not hesitate to reach out and touch the reincarnation channel in front of him.

    When the hand of the consciousness clone touched the "mirror surface" of the reincarnation channel, the strange scene as just now appeared again.

    After a special breath enveloped it, another consciousness was drawn out of his body and directly entered the channel of reincarnation.

    Although Li Yuezai has just tried to differentiate his consciousness clone, whether he can successfully enter the cycle of reincarnation, the result is very gratifying.

    But there is also a possibility that the result of the just successful experiment may be just a kind of luck.

    When the experiment is repeated a second time, there will be a failure result and the same may happen.

    Therefore, Li Yue is still very concerned about the consciousness clone created by The Second Dao just now.

    However, when he saw the second consciousness clone and successfully entered the channel of reincarnation very easily and went to an unknown world of reincarnation, Li Yue was completely relieved.

    Subsequently, Li Yue no longer hesitated.

    After all, there are thousands of consciousnesses in his mind, which makes Li Yue feel a little swelling in his head.

    Therefore, at this time, it is better to condense more energy bodies as soon as possible, and then send them all into the reincarnation channel, and enter an unknown world of reincarnation is the business.

    In the next moment, Li Yue used his energy with all his strength.

    Countless energies began to be recombined and divided, and finally built into a physical body that was exactly the same as Li Yue''s body, except that it looked like an illusory soul.

    A series of translucent phantom figures constantly "floating" out of Li Yue''s body.

    And every time the body fell on the ground, and the moment it successfully condensed, there was always a group of golden light that shuttled out of Li Yue''s mind, directly submerged in the illusory body.

    Then he was very sluggish, as if there was no soul at all, and a gleam of light appeared in his eyes. Then, without seeing Li Yue''s command to him, he walked directly to the nearest channel of reincarnation, but he had never entered!

    ...

    Next, there was no unexpected situation that made Li Yue feel unexpected.

    A clone of consciousness that he did not create can successfully mobilize the power of chaos in the channel of reincarnation, help it condense consciousness and enter the world of reincarnation.

    At this time, Li Yue had no time to continue to observe the scene of the avatar of consciousness he created and entered the passage of reincarnation.

    Li Yue at this time is like an automated robot production line.

    He quickly created and merged energy bodies one after another, and then gave them consciousness and soul.

    In this process, Li Yue''s behavior of creating consciousness clones became more and more proficient, and the speed became faster and faster.

    From the beginning, it takes tens of seconds to create a conscious clone.

    After that, it only takes less than ten seconds to successfully create a consciousness clone.

    Until then, almost every second, a consciousness clone emerged from around Li Yue.

    Then there is no need for Li Yue to give any instructions for him.

    It is very "automated" that the distance is the closest, but before the reincarnation channel that other consciousness clones have entered, then touch the reincarnation channel and enter the unknown reincarnation world.

    Gradually, the consciousness clones whose time was frozen, stood quietly in front of the reincarnation channel.

    Originally, apart from the reincarnation channel like a mirror, there was no other person, and the empty reincarnation space of everything was already covered with translucent figures.

    Although these figures seemed silent, they were frozen in place.

    Even his figure looked very illusory, as if it could dissipate between the heaven and the earth at any time.

    But at this time, it still made the originally extremely empty space of reincarnation even more "lively".

    Even in the reincarnation space, almost every second can see the illusory figure that is slowly walking towards other reincarnation passages.

    At this moment, Li Yue seems to have completely become an assembly line that continuously produces automated "robots"!

    Constant and illusory figures flew out of his body, and were then given consciousness and soul.

    And the figure that has just been given consciousness and soul is like a robot that has just been activated, taking a somewhat "mechanical" step, and automatically walks towards the nearest reincarnation channel.

    At this moment, if someone sees such a scene, they may be shocked by such a wonderful sight in an instant and don''t know what to think about.

    After all, the behavior of continuously splitting consciousness clones in a way like a production line makes people feel very unbelievable.

    What''s more, the consciousness clones that have been continuously differentiated are constantly entering the channel of reincarnation and entering an unknown world of reincarnation.

    ...

    Time passed by one minute and one second, but Li Yue''s behavior of splitting his consciousness clone has never stopped.

    Even more, from the previous tens of seconds, a clone can be differentiated, and now it only takes a few seconds to successfully differentiate a clone.

    And at this speed of differentiation, there is a clone around him that has just been given consciousness and soul almost every moment, like an activated robot, directly walking towards the surrounding reincarnation channel.

    However, although there are almost endless passages of reincarnation in this reincarnation space, it is almost impossible to see the end at a glance.

    But because the location of these reincarnation channels is irregular, some places are scattered, and some places are dense!

    Therefore, before the reincarnation channel closer to Li Yue''s position, he had already stood slowly and left his body, after entering the avatar of consciousness in the reincarnation world.

    Within the range that the eyes can see, there are almost no reincarnation channels that can be entered.

    "Let''s go forward a bit!"

    After diverging hundreds of consciousness clones Seeing that there was no reincarnation channel nearby, Li Yue simply stopped continuing to split the clones.

    While letting myself rest, I am also preparing to walk a certain distance forward, approaching the reincarnation passages that have not yet entered into the avatar of consciousness.

    Then Li Yue did not feel anxious, but walked forward slowly step by step.

    In the process of moving forward, I couldn''t help but look around to see if there was a reincarnation channel nearby that hadn''t been occupied by my own consciousness clone before, and there was a fish that slipped through the net.

    However, all the way forward, I did not find an unoccupied passage of reincarnation.

    "It seems that the tool people that I have differentiated are still more intelligent."

    Seeing that the surrounding reincarnation channels are all occupied, there is no situation where two consciousness clones occupy a reincarnation channel together.

    Li Yue not only sighed in his heart, but the "tool man" he produced is still relatively smart!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1321ï¼š Mass production of "tool man"

    That''s right, in Li Yue''s view at this time, the avatars of consciousness that have been differentiated by him are "tool men".

    After all, in order to save energy and consciousness, so that he can create more consciousness clones.

    So almost the energy contained in these "tool people" is not very sufficient.

    Even its soul and consciousness are not perfect.

    Although it has intelligence and the ability to think, it is not much different from a real robot.

    Of course, in his consciousness and soul, Li Yue gave him enough knowledge and all his memories.

    It''s just that because of its weak body energy, such a huge amount of knowledge and memory cannot be activated at the beginning.

    Only after passing through the chaos in the space of reincarnation, the energy of chaos is strengthened and after entering the world of reincarnation.

    This knowledge and memory will all be awakened.

    Let him understand what he is doing at this time, and why he entered the world of reincarnation.

    Therefore, at this time, the consciousness clones that were differentiated by Li Yue, although they were all differentiated from Li Yue.

    But it is not much different from a real tool man.

    Just send Li Yue''s consciousness and soul into the world of reincarnation to obtain knowledge, ability and information in the world of reincarnation.

    After finally returning, he reintegrated with Li Yue''s main consciousness.

    In a shorter period of time, he can harvest an immense amount of knowledge, abilities, and information about the world of reincarnation.

    Therefore, what is important is naturally Li Yue''s differentiated consciousness, and these bodies condensed with a small amount of energy will only re-integrate with Li Yue afterwards.

    It is worthy of being a "tool man".

    Although thinking of this interesting thing in his mind, Li Yue''s steps did not stop.

    In the process of moving on, Li Yue also discovered a special situation.

    It''s not that the reincarnation passages in this reincarnation space are endless, and you can''t see it at a glance.

    Rather, in this reincarnation space, both eyes and perception are restricted to a certain range.

    Beyond the scope, what you see and feel is nothing but nothingness.

    But as long as he enters this area, Li Yue will be able to discover the reincarnation passages arranged randomly in front of him.

    Soon, Li Yue re-entered a passage of reincarnation that had not yet been taken up by the avatar of consciousness that he had differentiated.

    "Then, take up all of this place first!"

    After that, Li Yue stopped, preparing to continue to divide the consciousness clone and occupy the surrounding reincarnation channel.

    In the next moment, a series of illusory avatars of consciousness floated out of Li Yue''s body again and again.

    After being endowed with soul and consciousness, he gradually walked towards the unoccupied reincarnation channel around him.

    Li Yue once again started the behavior of constantly creating "tool man"!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1322ï¼š Boring time

    Li Yue has split into countless clones and entered the world of reincarnation.

    And next, all he needs is to wait.

    Waiting for the reincarnation of one''s own consciousness clone to return from the reincarnation world, bringing enough knowledge, abilities and information.

    Of course, what Li Yue valued more was the special abilities he gained from the world of reincarnation.

    After all, there are about three thousand reincarnation worlds, even if the chance of gaining powerful abilities is small, one of them should still be able to obtain some abilities that make oneself very surprised.

    However, when the clone hadn''t really returned, Li Yue didn''t have enough confidence in whether he could obtain such a powerful ability as the Law of Thunder.

    After all, the power of the law can be met but not sought.

    Being able to master reincarnation in the process of reincarnation, by chance, has made Li Yue very pleasantly surprised.

    The rest of the matter can only be handed over to God''s will.

    However, no matter what kind of ability can be obtained, for Li Yue at this time, it is actually not the most important thing!

    Because, besides gaining ability, Li Yue''s most important thing is to grasp the information of this reincarnation space.

    If you can rebuild such a reincarnation space channel in your own cell universe.

    Then Li Yue''s cellular universe will become more perfect.

    And rely on the information obtained after experiencing thousands of reincarnation worlds.

    Li Yue may also be able to truly grasp the key information of this reincarnation space.

    It''s just that, at this time, everything is still a bit too early.

    Only after the avatar of consciousness that entered the reincarnation world returns again, can Li Yue truly obtain all the information.

    Therefore, what Li Yue can do next is to wait.

    This time may be very long, but Li Yue can only do so.

    After all, it may take decades or even hundreds of years to experience a reincarnation world.

    If, like the reincarnation world that Li Yue experienced last time, reincarnation becomes a stone, then under normal circumstances, it may take thousands of years to truly return.

    Of course, in order to avoid such a situation, Li Yue avoids being in the reincarnation world for too long, so that he cannot wait any longer, and has already made certain restrictions for the consciousness clone to enter the reincarnation world.

    Those consciousness clones will stay in the reincarnation world for at most five hundred years.

    If it has been more than five hundred years, then the avatar of consciousness will forcibly cut off the process of reincarnation and directly return to the space of reincarnation.

    After all, if some consciousness clones have experienced some special situations in the reincarnation world, they are trapped in a certain area.

    Not only did it take too long, but it also didn''t get any powerful abilities and information in the long time.

    This is naturally very uneconomical.

    It is impossible for Li Yue to continue to wait indefinitely for such a thing.

    Therefore, waiting for five hundred years is the maximum limit that Li Yue can accept.

    ...

    "So, at this time, I need to be in the space of reincarnation, just waiting so boringly for five hundred years?"

    At this moment, Li Yue couldn''t help thinking that all he could do next was to wait boringly for five hundred years in this reincarnation space!

    Five hundred years, for ordinary people who have a life span of only a hundred years, several lifetimes have passed.

    For Li Yue, who has an almost unlimited life span, it is also very long.

    After all, all the time that Li Yue has experienced up to this moment adds up, and it''s only a hundred years or so.

    In fact, it may not have exceeded the life limit of an ordinary person.

    Of course, it is not that the longer the experience, the more life experience.

    Compared to the time he has experienced, Li Yue actually has fewer life experiences.

    After all, in the time he experienced, a lot of time passed by meaningless.

    To be honest, these meaningless hours cannot be counted in Li Yue''s life experience.

    Just like Li Yue at this time, he needs to wait boringly here for five hundred years.

    During this time, he is not a normal life, and his life experience will not grow normally.

    And these five hundred years are meaningless time and will not leave too many meaningful memories and experiences for Li Yue.

    Of course, this just means that the five-hundred-year period itself did not bring any special meaning to Li Yue.

    But in the five hundred years of waiting, Li Yue will undoubtedly receive the re-returning consciousness clone, all the memories of living for a period of time from various reincarnation worlds.

    And these memories can completely become Li Yue''s life experience.

    And thousands of consciousness clones who are experiencing life in the reincarnation world.

    Even if each consciousness clone can only bring more than ten years of useful life memory and knowledge to Li Yue, it will increase Li Yue''s life experience for several years.

    Add up to that, there is a full increase in life experience that has exceeded tens of thousands of years.

    For Li Yue, although these experiences cannot be truly and quickly transformed into strength, they will definitely make his future exploration of power easier and easier.

    ...

    But now that I say more unintentionally, Li Yue can only wait, waiting for the moment when the consciousness clone returns from the world of reincarnation!

    "It''s just that just waiting like this is really boring."

    "So let''s find something to do!"

    Although Li Yue was in the world of reincarnation before, he had already had decades of boring experience of being unable to move freely.

    His mood has also changed a lot, and he will not feel too lonely because of a period of boredom.

    But at this time, it is also a good choice for Li Yue to find something meaningful to make the waiting time not so boring.

    "It''s just that there seems to be nothing you can do now except for cultivation."

    However, In this special reincarnation space, besides the mirror-like reincarnation passages, there is nothing else around it.

    It seemed that at this time, apart from cultivating himself here, Li Yue didn''t have much to do.

    "Speaking of it this way, it seems like my situation is not much different from the experience of Brother Monkey being pressed under Wuzhi Mountain!"

    I don''t know if I feel that the waiting time is too boring.

    Li Yue couldn''t help thinking that his own experience at this time seemed to be no different from Brother Monkey who had been crushed under Wuzhi Mountain for five hundred years.

    It is also a long and boring wait of five hundred years.

    The only difference is that he is active, while Brother Monkey is passive.

    And I am relatively free.

    At least you don''t need to be pressed by the five-finger mountain, you can only move your body freely in the small space that has just accommodated your body.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1323ï¼š Lonely waiting

    "Unexpectedly, one day I will be able to experience the same experience as Brother Monkey!"

    Under boredom, Li Yue''s thoughts couldn''t help but diverge.

    In my heart, thinking about all kinds of things boringly, to resolve the boring time.

    However, even if a person has a lot of questions and thoughts in his heart, he has never thought about it carefully.

    But when you have enough time to think, you will find that those problems that seemed to be unclear for a long time may be after sinking.

    There is no way to waste too much time, there is nothing left to think about.

    Li Yue is like this at this time.

    Under the boring thoughts to resolve the boring time.

    Only a few days have passed, and there is nothing left in Li Yue''s heart to think about and sort out.

    At this time, Li Yue fell into a very lonely situation here.

    "It seems that you can only get through this boring time by immersing yourself in cultivation practice!"

    Originally, Li Yue thought that his inner thoughts would allow him to spend a period of boring time.

    But in the end, I realized that I could only spend a few days.

    Li Yue couldn''t help thinking that there was a relatively special problem on the earth where he had lived before.

    That is in a small room with plenty of food, no need to consider basic life issues such as eating, drinking, sleeping, etc.

    If there is no such thing as mobile phones and other electrical appliances and other books, how long can an ordinary person live in it?

    In fact, before they have experienced it, many people are confident that they can live in it until they die as long as they eat, drink and be full.

    Even Li Yue at the time had thought about such problems and felt that he could hold on for more than a week.

    But in fact, many people may not believe it.

    Just like Li Yue at this time, in extremely boring circumstances, it took only a few days after thinking about almost all of his thoughts in his heart.

    And the next time, every minute and every second may be a great suffering.

    If you can''t find something that can solve the boring time, I am afraid that anyone, in this extremely tormented time, can''t hold on for too long, and a mental breakdown will occur.

    Of course, Li Yue at this time was already different from ordinary people.

    Even though it is really boring and lonely, Li Yue can still find things to immerse himself in, ignoring the passage of time!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1324ï¼š Browse memory

    Decades have passed, and the avatar of consciousness deep in the world of reincarnation returns for the first time, which naturally affects Li Yue''s heart.

    Therefore, the moment he felt the abnormality in the reincarnation channel, he came to the reincarnation channel and waited for the consciousness clone to return.

    It didn''t make Li Yue wait for too long. A consciousness had already flown out of the passage of reincarnation, and merged with the body that had been frozen before the passage of reincarnation.

    Afterwards, as if reactivated, the consciousness clone walked directly towards Li Yue''s body.

    After that, he blended directly into Li Yue himself.

    But the first thing that merged with Li Yue was the huge memory produced by the avatar of consciousness when he experienced the world of reincarnation.

    After all, decades have passed, even an ordinary person with ordinary experience may leave many memories worthy of nostalgia.

    What''s more, the avatar of consciousness was originally the world of reincarnation that took Li Yue''s mission to him.

    Everything that has been seen and experienced has been completely memorized by the avatar of consciousness.

    At this time, it formed a very huge memory fragment, which was merging with Li Yue''s memory.

    After the fusion, Li Yue can also view all the situations experienced by the consciousness clone in the reincarnation world at will.

    Just experienced it personally with him.

    It is true that he has experienced it. In fact, there is nothing wrong with it.

    After all, the avatar of consciousness and him belong to the same origin, and they are one body. Although they have differentiated into two different bodies, they are both themselves in essence, and there is no difference.

    Therefore, there is no difference between what he has experienced in the division of consciousness and his own personal experience.

    At this moment, the huge memory in the consciousness clone has been integrated into Li Yue''s memory in the process of consciousness re-fusion.

    For Li Yue, these memories are also the key to Li Yue''s understanding of this reincarnation world.

    At the same time, Li Yue couldn''t wait to know what kind of situation this conscious clone experienced in the world of reincarnation.

    At the same time, whether this conscious clone had acquired special abilities in the world of reincarnation that he did not expect.

    It is worth he needs to perfectly blend this clone with him, and then inherit the ability that the other party has obtained from the world of reincarnation.

    ¡­

    Soon, that huge memory was completely integrated with Li Yue''s memory.

    And Li Yue, who was looking forward to it, naturally did not hesitate, and directly began to look at all the memories that had just merged with him.

    In this huge memory, Li Yue seemed to have become a personal experiencer of all this, as if he was on the scene, quickly browsing everything about the consciousness clone living in the world of reincarnation for more than ten years.

    In the process of checking the memory, Li Yue found out.

    First of all, when this conscious clone entered the reincarnation space, it also reincarnated as a plant.

    It''s just that unlike Li Yue who became a grass for the first time, what he reincarnated was a sapling.

    The vitality of the young sapling is naturally much more tenacious than the grass that Li Yue had reincarnated before.

    So this may also be the main reason why he finally returned after more than ten years in the reincarnation world.

    Because the life of a tree is far more tenacious than a blade of grass.

    The average grass may only go through a few spring to winter before it will completely lose its life.

    However, a tree that grows normally can exist for more than ten years or even decades.

    Unless someone cuts down in the middle, or the place where it grows is too arid like a desert, it is difficult to die in the middle.

    In Li Yue''s memory, the facts are indeed the case.

    This conscious clone reincarnated into a small sapling growing in the deep mountains and old forests.

    In the memory of more than ten years, there is no way to leave this area freely.

    It''s just growing up all the time.

    Maybe it is because there are some special reasons in this world, or because the sapling that was reincarnated is very special.

    Its growth rate seems to be much faster than the ordinary trees in Li Yue''s memory.

    Many ordinary trees, after more than ten years of growth, may be only 20 or 30 centimeters in diameter at most!

    However, the tree from which the consciousness clone reincarnated took only more than ten years, and it had grown to a size close to one meter in diameter.

    The height of itself is close to 100 meters, giving people a feeling like an old tree that has grown for more than a hundred years.

    However, even such tall and sturdy trees are still very common in the deep mountains and old forests that hardly see the sun.

    Because from this memory, Li Yue saw that the surrounding trees were basically more than one meter in diameter and more than a hundred meters high. The trunks and blooming branches and leaves seemed to cover the sky.

    Let the deep mountains and old forests be in a dark environment all year round, even a trace of sunlight can hardly be blocked by the lush branches and shine into the mountains and forests!

    ¡­

    "It seems that the place where it reincarnated is deep in the mountains and old forests in a special world."

    "Moreover, it seems that the surrounding trees are not that simple. After all, a normal tree, even if it has grown for more than 100 years, can hardly reach such a tall and lush situation."

    While browsing this memory, Li Yue is also guessing about the world of reincarnation at this location.

    Perhaps this reincarnation world itself is not an ordinary world. There are some existences that resemble the aura of heaven and earth, so the trees can grow so fast, and they grow dense and tall.

    In fact, in the next memory, Li Yue confirmed his guess.

    This is indeed not an ordinary world.

    Because after more than ten years of growth, the tree that Li Yue reincarnated could feel a very special energy in the surrounding air.

    And this special energy seems to be full of rich life essence, UU reading can greatly promote its own growth rate.

    It is precisely because of the promotion of this special energy that this tree can grow to a level of lushness comparable to that of trees over a hundred years in a short period of more than ten years.

    However, if you look at this situation, there is an energy full of life essence that promotes the growth of trees all the time.

    Then the life of this tree is more than a hundred years old.

    Why did it suddenly return to the space of reincarnation in just a dozen years?

    With this question in mind, Li Yue continued to browse the next memory.

    After feeling this special energy, a clone with the same consciousness as Li Yue will naturally not sit and wait in the form of a plant.

    He is ready to absorb the energy around him to refine himself just like the previous world became a stone, and he is even constantly absorbing this energy to grow his soul.

    Attempt to build the body of the soul again.

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1325ï¼š Magician?

    However, there is nothing wrong with the idea of ??the avatar of consciousness.

    But the key is that the plant he reincarnated may not be the same as the piece of spiritual gathering stone that Li Yue reincarnated last time.

    Not only does it possess a very special ability, it absorbs the aura of the surrounding world very quickly.

    It is backed by a huge Qi operation that is blessed by the will of heaven and earth, and rarely suffers from natural disasters and man-made disasters.

    The speed of cultivation was so fast, and finally after decades of time passed, he successfully condensed the avatar of the soul, free from the shackles of being unable to move freely.

    The plant he reincarnated, although due to the special energy surrounding it, grew countless times faster than normal trees.

    But it itself is still just an ordinary tree.

    Even if it has the same consciousness as Li Yue, but under this situation, it can''t change much.

    So even if it can absorb the surrounding heaven and earth aura on its own, the absorption speed is not very fast.

    Judging from this rate of absorption, it may take decades or even a hundred years to grow one''s own soul to a state where it can condense the body of the soul.

    However, as long as there is a way out, the avatar of consciousness will naturally follow this way out, in an attempt to one day be able to rely on the restriction of this tree''s inability to move freely to take a good look at this unknown world of reincarnation.

    However, the development of things has undergone tremendous changes a few years later.

    The sudden change was far beyond the original expectation of the consciousness clone.

    His original plan to condense the soul of the soul was forcibly interrupted by this sudden occurrence.

    It''s because they haven''t accumulated enough power yet, and in the end there is no way to successfully survive this crisis, and they can only choose to return to the space of reincarnation.

    It turns out that after more than ten years, when the consciousness clone is in the state of trees as usual, it is actively absorbing the special energy contained in the surroundings and continuously growing its soul.

    However, two figures appeared in the sky at some point.

    Moreover, the two figures did not use any tools, they were flying above the sky in a volley.

    It seems to be in the air, which makes people feel extremely shocked.

    However, the original consciousness clone had already determined that this world of reincarnation was a world with extraordinary powers, so the appearance of these two figures naturally did not make him feel too surprised.

    On the contrary, the avatar of consciousness is even more happy when he truly feels two existences with extraordinary powers.

    The unexpected happened instantly.

    The silhouettes of the two flying volleys are one behind the other, as if the people behind are chasing the people in front.

    Moreover, both of them held a weapon that looked abnormal.

    It was not a long sword made of metal, nor was it any other cold weapon Li Yue had seen.

    It was like the magic wand that Li Yue had seen in fantasy novels.

    This magic wand is nearly two meters long, which is taller than the height of the two holding it.

    The magic wand is not straight, but has some special curvatures, but it seems to look very natural and does not make people feel uncomfortable.

    And at the top of the magic wand, there is a gem the size of a fist.

    The gems on the magic wand of the man behind were fiery red, and it seemed that there was a fiery red flame burning.

    And the magic wand in the hand of the man in front was also inlaid with a fist-sized gem on the top.

    It''s just cyan, and there is a special energy like a small hurricane, which is constantly rotating in it.

    ...

    From these circumstances, Li Yue''s consciousness clone can naturally guess a lot of information.

    The two who suddenly appeared at first, might both be possessing extraordinary powers, and Li Yue guessed that they might be similar to the magicians in the novels he had read.

    And between the two, there may be hatred that cannot be negotiated.

    That''s why they flew across the air and chased each other.

    And obviously, the person chasing after could also guess from the magic wand in his hand, he might be more affinity with fire energy and good at using fire magic.

    But the person in front is more familiar with the cyan wind energy, and is good at using wind magic.

    And the energy characteristics that the two are good at have also changed the situation of this chase.

    The one who masters fire magic may be better at bursting magic instantly. Although the attack power is strong, the speed of flying in the air is somewhat insufficient.

    And the one in front, mastering more agile wind magic, although he may not be good at frontal confrontation, he is better at flying and running away.

    So the speed is amazing.

    Seeing that the distance between the enemy in front and himself is gradually expanding.

    The one behind may be very angry, but there is no way. Who makes him more friendly than the wind energy.

    But he had other ways, so that the people in front had to slow down.

    Immediately afterwards, a huge energy quickly gathered around him, gradually forming a huge fireball!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1326ï¼š Unfortunate experience

    Among the two energies, the energy of the flame is naturally more violent.

    And the huge fireball condensed by the hot flame energy naturally exerts a stronger power.

    So when the two energies collide with each other, the power of the fireball seems to have the upper hand.

    And the wind wall formed by hurricane energy hastily, under the impact of such violent flame energy, it seems that it is about to be washed away.

    However, despite this, the wind wall just condensed did not completely block the hot fireball from behind.

    But it can stop it for a moment, and at the same time as wind energy, although it does not have the violent aura of flame energy.

    But it has other abilities that flame energy does not possess.

    Before the wind wall was completely dissipated by the fireball, the impact direction of the fireball had changed a little because of the wind wall.

    When the wind wall completely dissipated, the hot fireball did not directly hit the silhouette of the flying volley ahead as it did in the previous impact trajectory.

    Instead, he was blocked by the wind wall for a while and deviated from the original track, rubbing the soles of the opponent''s feet and falling into the forest below.

    "Damn it, don''t you bear so little back!"

    At this time, when Li Yue looked at the memory here, he also felt quite helpless in his heart.

    Because of the fireball, after being blocked by the wind wall for a while, the direction it deviated was officially the forest below.

    Although it is not directly biased towards the tree where the consciousness clone reincarnated, it may not directly bombard the consciousness clone''s body.

    But don''t forget, here is a deep mountain and old forest.

    A simple spark can cause a blazing forest fire.

    What''s more, judging from the fireball condensed by the opponent with special energy, it is definitely not an ordinary flame.

    It is a magic flame that is full of magic power and is more difficult to extinguish than ordinary flames.

    And the consequences of such a flame falling into a deep mountain and old forest are completely conceivable.

    In fact, the next situation was even more serious than Li Yue expected.

    The scorching huge fireball is as large as several meters in diameter.

    Although it was blocked by the wind wall for a while, the flame became smaller.

    But when it fell from the sky, it was still like a bright meteor falling from space.

    ...

    Moreover, as a group of magical fireballs converged by magical energy.

    The power erupted by this fireball is not comparable to an ordinary meteor.

    If a meteor with a diameter of several meters falls from the sky at this time, it will cause great damage to the forest below because of the huge impact.

    But the destructive power of a meteor basically depends on the huge impact caused by the extremely fast speed at the time of the fall.

    However, this fireball contained more destructive power than a simple impact.

    Because of the magical energy in it, the destructive power of this hot fireball is completely terrifying.

    Regarding the two chasing figures in the sky, what happened afterwards, there is no follow-up in the memory of the consciousness clone.

    Because at the last moment of the memory of the avatar of consciousness, what you see is a sea of ??hot fire, instantly sweeping yourself into it.

    The moment the fireball crashed into the forest.

    The terrifying flame magic power broke out in an instant, and the hot flame aura instantly swept away to the surrounding area.

    Boom!

    A wave of terror, like a missile explosion, broke out in an instant.

    And around the place where the fireball fell, almost all the trees within a radius of 100 meters were instantly vaporized by the terrifying temperature erupted by this hot fireball.

    And the trees a hundred meters away, although temporarily spared, they are not completely spared!

    Because of the terrifying high temperature, a large area of ??trees a hundred meters away instantly ignited.

    In the deep mountains and old forests, a flame ignited by a cigarette **** is fatal.

    What''s more, at this time, the flame ignited by a hot ball of fire.

    What''s more, it also has special magical energy, and the flame it ignites is not an ordinary flame that is easy to extinguish.

    So the next moment, there is no need for strong winds to help the fire.

    In just a few moments, the entire forest has turned into a hot sea of ??flames.

    The terrifying flame spread to the surroundings at an extremely fast speed, almost unstoppable.

    And even though the tree that Li Yue reincarnated from, where it grew, there was still a few hundred meters away from the area where the fireball fell.

    It did not cause much damage because of the terrifying power erupted by the fireball.

    But the terrifying flame that followed, still swept it completely.

    But at this time, after more than ten years of cultivation, he has not yet grown to a certain degree of consciousness clone.

    Naturally, it is impossible to resist such a terrifying sea of ??flames.

    In the end, it could only be completely burned and became a part of the sea of ??flames.

    As for Li Yue''s avatar of consciousness, seeing that things were out of control, he could only completely end the reincarnation once and return to the reincarnation space.

    ...

    "No wonder, a tree that can grow normally for more than a hundred years is in a world full of special energy, but in the end it only exists for ten years, and it is forced to end the experience of reincarnation!"

    At this moment, after browsing all the memory fragments merged by the avatar of consciousness.

    Li Yue finally answered his inner doubts.

    After all, if you look at it under normal circumstances, even if it regenerates into an ordinary tree.

    But in a world full of special energy, Li Yue''s consciousness plays a huge role.

    You can freely absorb special energy to continuously grow yourself. As long as you have a period of development, you will definitely be able to live in the world of reincarnation for a long time.

    Even in a world without any extraordinary abilities, normal trees can grow for decades or even more than a hundred years.

    It definitely shouldn''t return to the space of reincarnation so early.

    But the picture in the memory gave Li Yue the answer.

    It turns out that all the reason is because the conscious clone reincarnated is just an ordinary tree, not the "world protagonist" who is blessed by the will of heaven and earth, and gathers the luck of heaven and earth.

    And without a strong Qi operation as a backing, any unfortunate and fatal thing may happen to it.

    And what the consciousness clone encountered was an accident that was unfortunate enough to be fatal.

    After all, almost no one would have imagined that in the incomparably normal growth process, they would encounter two existences chasing and fighting each other like mages.

    In the end, he was very unlucky and was implicated in the battle between the two and was buried in the fire.

    Therefore, after watching all the memory images brought back by the conscious clone, what Li Yue was able to sigh was that the luck of this conscious clone was really bad.

    Not only did it regenerate into a tree that could not move freely.

    Even after finally having the opportunity to absorb energy and strengthen oneself in order to achieve freedom, it was ruined by an accident!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1327ï¼š Return after another

    "Well, in that case, although such a result makes people helpless, they can only choose to accept it."

    Although Li Yue felt very helpless about this result, he could only accept it and could not make other changes.

    "But from this point of view, this conscious clone naturally didn''t bring him the ability to have a great effect on himself."

    "So there is no need to spend a lot of time, to perfectly integrate the consciousness clone with oneself, and inherit the abilities mastered in it."

    And Li Yue, who accepted this result, also knew that the experience of this conscious clone did not bring him any special abilities that had a great effect.

    Even in his memory, the two he felt were like mages.

    Although the unique magic ability displayed can make Li Yue feel bright.

    But for Li Yue himself, it didn''t have much effect.

    Whether it is condensing a magical fireball with the flame element or forming a wind wall with the wind element, for Li Yue at this time, it is a very simple thing to do.

    Even as far as Li Yue''s body is concerned, the condensed fireball can truly achieve the ability to instantly destroy an entire planet and turn the entire planet into a sea of ??fire.

    Therefore, for this kind of magical ability, which seems to be a little fantasy, it has not produced much effect and help for Li Yue.

    Naturally, Li Yue would not waste a lot of time for such ordinary ability.

    Therefore, this conscious clone is no longer necessary for Li Yue to perform a perfect integration.

    Immediately afterwards, Li Yue''s thoughts moved. Originally, he simply merged into his own avatar of consciousness, and instantly turned into a mass of energy and consciousness, which was then directly absorbed by Li Yue.

    "However, it seems that more than ten years of cultivation is not without any effect!"

    However, after fully absorbing the consciousness clone into the corresponding energy, Li Yue felt that the energy obtained from this clone had far exceeded the energy consumed when he split the consciousness clone.

    Probably because this conscious clone was in the process of being reincarnated in the reincarnation world, after more than ten years of cultivation time, it was not without any effect.

    The energy absorbed by it has been completely transformed into the same energy at this time. After being absorbed by Li Yue, it is used to strengthen Li Yue''s own power.

    "In this way, these thousands of conscious clones, even if they don''t have the ability to surprise themselves in the world of reincarnation."

    "But as long as you survive in the world of reincarnation long enough, you can greatly increase your own strength!"

    Although, the first clone to return from the world of reincarnation did not bring Li Yue the special ability that surprised him.

    But it also brought good news for Li Yue.

    That is more than ten years of survival in the reincarnation world, and it has also brought a significant increase in Li Yue''s strength.

    In this way, even the thousands of other conscious clones, like the one who returned first, did not have the ability to surprise Li Yue.

    But the time he lived in the reincarnation world would also become Li Yue''s own strength in another way.

    And thousands of conscious clones, even if each one has only survived in the world of reincarnation for more than ten years.

    But after adding them up, the increase in strength brought about by Li Yue is also very terrifying!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1328ï¼š Gradually return

    The avatar of consciousness returns, reintegrating briefly with Li Yue''s main consciousness.

    A larger memory was once again integrated into Li Yue''s memory.

    And after looking through all the experience memories of this consciousness clone in the reincarnation world.

    Li Yue was the same as before, feeling no surprise at all.

    The consciousness clone last time, although reincarnated into a big tree.

    But at least in that reincarnation world, there is still the existence of magic element energy for it to absorb.

    If you are lucky, it may be possible to condense a soul body with elemental energy and regain a free body.

    And the world of reincarnation experienced by this second avatar of consciousness was even more boring and boring than the previous one.

    Even Li Yue felt a little helpless.

    I don''t know if it was a coincidence, but the consciousness clone that returned for the second time was also reincarnated into a tree.

    It''s just that the world of reincarnation in which it is located seems to be a world of apocalypse like the earth.

    There is no extraordinary energy in it, and naturally there is no energy that can help it condense the body of the soul.

    Moreover, at the growth rate of a normal tree, more than ten years have passed.

    It grew into an ordinary tree with a thickness of more than ten centimeters, but it was cut down and used as wood.

    Therefore, the situation experienced by the consciousness of this second return is even more unbearable than the experience of the first consciousness clone.

    Even more than a decade of time has been wasted. Except for absorbing some nutrients from the sun and the land and using it for growth, there is no substantial gain at all.

    So if it were not for him to be of the same origin, Li Yue would probably not bother to integrate him with himself again.

    After all, in more than ten years, only a little bit of life essence energy has been harvested, which hardly helped Li Yue himself!

    ...

    The second return of the consciousness clone made Li Yue, who had already had a sharp decline in anticipation, almost no longer expected greater expectations for the consciousness clone that was about to return later.

    After all, this disappointing situation may be a normal situation and a phenomenon that occurs more frequently than it can make you feel a great surprise in the expectation.

    Therefore, at this time, no longer expecting greater expectations for the future, in a sense, it is also to reduce more disappointment.

    The consciousness clone that returned for the second time, in some cases, was almost completely useless to Li Yue.

    Therefore, Li Yue can only wait for the return of his consciousness clone to bring some useful abilities and knowledge.

    After that, Li Yue did not wait too long alone.

    Soon, there will be abnormal conditions in other reincarnation channels, which is a sign that the consciousness clone is about to return.

    Although Li Yue''s sense of expectation has been greatly reduced, for the lonely situation at this time, it is better to return with a conscious clone than nothing.

    In any case, the memory of the fusion of consciousness clones allows Li Yue to experience a wonderful experience of living in a different world of reincarnation.

    Although everything did not exceed Li Yue''s expectations, after the return of the third consciousness clone, it also did not bring Li Yue any ability and knowledge to be surprised.

    Even the knowledge of the world of reincarnation is also very scarce.

    Because the avatar of consciousness that returned for the third time, the thing that was reincarnated as is also not a human being, or even an animal, and it is also a thing that cannot move freely.

    Therefore, there is very little understanding of the world of reincarnation.

    Although Li Yue felt very helpless for this situation, he could only accept the facts.

    At the same time, Li Yue can also understand the reason for this situation.

    After all, the avatar of consciousness that has just returned to live in the world of reincarnation is relatively short-lived.

    The abilities that can be obtained are naturally not very good, and the information that can be obtained is not a lot and it is equally understandable.

    Maybe after waiting, the consciousness clone who has survived for a longer time in the reincarnation world returns, and Li Yue can obtain the ability and information that surprises him.

    Therefore, even though the consciousness clone returned several times, Li Yue felt extremely disappointed!

    But there are at least thousands of consciousness clones that have not yet returned, allowing Li Yue to continue to wait.

    In the process of Li Yue''s continuous waiting, thousands of consciousness clones are also returning one by one from the reincarnation world to the reincarnation space.

    Before Li Yue still had some energy, he just felt the appearance of the reincarnation channel and went to welcome the avatar of consciousness that was about to return.

    But after arriving, countless disappointments have already made Li Yue feel numb.

    Gradually, as consciousness clones return more and more, the frequency of return becomes more and more frequent.

    Almost every short period of time, a consciousness clone returns from the world of reincarnation.

    Sometimes Li Yue just simply accepted the memory of a consciousness clone, and another consciousness clone returned from the world of reincarnation.

    Gradually, Li Yue no longer felt the return of the avatar of consciousness every time, and waited before going to the reincarnation channel.

    Instead, they stayed in place, waiting for the return of consciousness clone to come over and merge with itself.

    ...

    With the avatars of consciousness continuously returning from the world of reincarnation.

    Time is constantly passing by.

    Under this kind of memory situation after the continuous acceptance of the return of the avatar of consciousness.

    Soon a hundred years have passed.

    In these hundred years, Li Yue accepted nearly two thousand returned consciousness clones, and all the memories brought by them.

    On average every year, dozens of consciousness clones return from the world of reincarnation, bringing Li Yue a wonderful memory and information about the world of reincarnation.

    With Li Yue constantly having new memories to check, Li Yue could not feel too much loneliness afterwards.

    Although in the memory fragments brought by the consciousness clones that are close to the return of the two thousand ways ~ www.novelhall.com~, there are few information and abilities that can surprise Li Yue.

    But after all, close to two thousand consciousness clones, every reincarnation world that they enter is a different world.

    Although the rules in some of the reincarnation worlds are similar, they are not exactly the same!

    For example, in the memory brought by the clone of consciousness, Li Yue also saw something similar to the reincarnation world he experienced for the second time, a world where there were cultivators.

    And the cultivation system is roughly the same.

    However, despite this, there are still two different worlds.

    Whether it is the process of human civilization in it or the occurrence of many major events, the two worlds are not exactly the same.

    And although each avatar of consciousness also has the existence of reincarnating into the same kind of things, their respective experiences are not the same.

    Some are very lucky, some have suffered a lot of misfortune!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1329ï¼š After the return

    And this kind of situation also leads to the memory and information brought by all the consciousness clones, and there is no exactly the same situation.

    However, in the consciousness clone that is close to the return of the two thousand Dao.

    After entering the world of reincarnation, most of the things that are reincarnated are ordinary plants, stones, and things used in daily life, and so on.

    These are very common things in every world, and they don''t attract people''s attention. It''s hard for anyone to find out that there is a human-like consciousness hidden in these things.

    However, although this brings good concealment to it.

    But the disadvantage is also very obvious, that is, most of these things do not have the ability to move freely.

    Where he was born when he was reincarnated, and when he returned later, he was basically in the same place, and he never left at all.

    And most of the memories left by him were meaningless, only a few things that happened near him were also memorized by him, and left to Li Yuelai at this time to check.

    However, there is hardly any thing that can surprise Li Yue.

    A lot of it is about the human civilization and other living things in that world. Although it may contain some kind of information, it is not very attractive to Li Yue.

    However, although nearly two thousand avatars of consciousness have returned, nine out of ten are reincarnated into such ordinary things that cannot move freely.

    But there are also close to one-two reincarnation creatures that can move freely.

    There are nearly a hundred avatars of consciousness that have reincarnated into animals that can move freely. In addition to common animals such as cats and dogs, there are also relatively rare animals such as wolves, leopards, monkeys, and so on.

    There was even a conscious clone that reincarnated as the king of beasts, the tiger.

    However, although he was reincarnated as a tiger, he also possessed Li Yue''s consciousness.

    And the most important world is the existence with extraordinary abilities, there is a reincarnation world of heaven and earth aura in the air.

    So according to normal circumstances, even if you reincarnated as a tiger, with Li Yue''s ability, it could take decades to continuously absorb the aura of heaven and earth.

    In the end, you can even get rid of the Tao and regain your body!

    However, since the existence of this reincarnated tiger returned within a hundred years, it naturally proved that it did not succeed in the end, otherwise it could survive in the reincarnation world for hundreds of years.

    In the end, it can even bring a more pleasant experience to Li Yue.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1330ï¼š A world worth exploring

    Most of the consciousness clones that Li Yue split up at this time were for temptation.

    To explore these reincarnation worlds, the world level is high enough.

    If he was able to obtain the ability to surprise him in the first exploration, it would naturally make him feel very happy.

    But even if thousands of conscious clones didn''t get anything in the end, it would not have much impact on Li Yue.

    Li Yue divided these reincarnation worlds into several levels based on the feeling of the energy richness of the avatar of consciousness in the reincarnation world.

    The first level is naturally the world of doomsday like the earth, although it may have a high technological civilization.

    But it was not the world of reincarnation that Li Yue cared about.

    And judging from the memory of the nearly two thousand conscious clones who have returned at this time.

    Nearly half of the worlds are such worlds of doomsday.

    There is almost no extraordinary power in it, and there is almost no aura of heaven and earth between heaven and earth.

    Although in such a world, if there is a unique cultivation method, one can also step into the extraordinary.

    But compared to those reincarnation worlds where heaven and earth auras exist in the world itself, this is undoubtedly much more difficult.

    Therefore, for these worlds where there is almost no aura, Li Yue has basically completely given up to continue to explore carefully after the first round of exploration as if he is a clone of consciousness.

    In Li Yue''s view, in such a world, it should be difficult to have powerful abilities that interest him.

    It is almost impossible to have the power of law.

    So wasting energy to continue exploring is completely unnecessary.

    And the world of the second level is the world of reincarnation that hasn''t really become the world of doomsday.

    The aura of heaven and earth in it has not completely collapsed.

    He still possesses some spiritual energy from heaven and earth, which is flooded between heaven and earth and can be absorbed by people.

    It''s just that the amount occupied by heaven and earth aura is a bit weak, and the level that can support cultivation is not too high.

    Such a world does not have much effect for Li Yue, and Li Yue does not have much intention to explore.

    After all, the avatar of consciousness enters the world of reincarnation, and the things that are reincarnated are absolutely random.

    If it can be reincarnated as a human being, at least there is still the possibility of successful cultivation.

    But if in such a world, reincarnate into a plant, or even some useless things, then it will be very difficult to cultivate.

    However, it takes a very long time to successfully cultivate and regain freedom.

    So in general, further exploration of such a world is also not worthwhile.

    And the proportion of this kind of reincarnation world is a little less than that of the doomsday world.

    But there are also many, close to a quarter of the total.

    ¡­

    Excluding nearly half of the world of the end of Dharma, and subtracting a quarter of the world of the end of Dharma.

    And the remaining quarter of the world of reincarnation is actually worthy of Li Yue continuing to send his consciousness clone to explore.

    Because in this remaining world, the energy contained in the heavens and the earth has reached a very rich level.

    It is also very convenient to practice.

    No matter what special things are reincarnated when the avatar of consciousness enters the world of reincarnation.

    All of them can achieve something in practice and gain the ability to explore the world freely in a relatively short period of time.

    However, for the remaining small part of the world, Li Yue also divided it in more detail.

    The first one is worth exploring.

    In this kind of reincarnation world, the aura of heaven and earth is relatively strong.

    Although some are moving towards the Age of Domination, they are still at the end of their glory at this time.

    Such a world requires some exploration, after all, it is possible to obtain the products left over from the glorious time of the world.

    But the chances of reaping the benefits are somewhat small, so although it is worth exploring, it is not necessary to explore.

    And the second is the world of reincarnation that is very worth exploring.

    Such a reincarnation world is in a period of world prosperity and prosperity.

    The aura of heaven and earth is extremely abundant, even if it is reincarnated as a pig, it can be cultivated into a monster beast in the shortest time.

    But before reincarnating into a tiger''s consciousness clone, the world of reincarnation entered is at this stage.

    So although the conscious clone had not yet come to carefully explore the world of reincarnation, it was still remembered by Li Yue.

    In this kind of world, there may even be things and abilities that Li Yue is very interested in at this time.

    The possibility of implying the power of law is huge.

    So it is almost a world of reincarnation that Li Yue is worthy of once again sending his consciousness clone to explore.

    ¡­

    And the last one is the world that Li Yue has to explore anyway.

    Because of this kind of reincarnation world, some of the heavens and the earth are full of spiritual energy to an extreme degree, and the world is full of rich heaven and earth treasures.

    Picking up a piece of stone on the ground at will, it may be an extremely precious high-level spiritual stone in other worlds.

    Even every plant may be a precious elixir that has existed for thousands of years.

    In short, in such a world, there must be the power of law.

    As for Li Yue, he must go to explore next.

    However, it is extremely rare to reach the world that Li Yue must go to explore.

    Among the nearly two thousand reincarnation worlds that have received information, only two worlds are at this stage.

    And one of them belongs to the world of reincarnation where heaven and earth are extremely rich in spiritual energy, and in which heaven and earth treasures are very rich.

    Even in that world, if you want to cultivate to become an immortal, it probably won''t take too long.

    In Li Yue''s view, the level of that world is almost similar to the world depicted in the ancient Chinese myth and legend "Journey to the West".

    It is a world of reincarnation that can be compared to the later period of the prehistoric period.

    Such a world is naturally worthy of Li Yue''s exploration, and even Li Yue has already made a decision that he must explore it anyway. UU reading

    And another world that belongs to this kind of reincarnation that must be explored is very different from the previous world.

    This is because in this world of reincarnation, not only does it have the slightest aura, but it is also a world of reincarnation that is experiencing the end of the Dharma era.

    But it was such a world. After Li Yue browsed the memories of the avatar of consciousness, he was also very sure, and he would go to this world of reincarnation to explore it anyway.

    Because this is not just a reincarnation world that is experiencing the end of the Dharma era.

    It is a reincarnation world that is about to regain its spiritual energy after the Age of Dominance.

    Of course, even though he is about to experience a rejuvenation of spiritual energy, he will not let Li Yue say so surely that he must go and explore.

    The most important reason is that Li Yue''s consciousness clone found the existence of the power of law in it.

    And there is more than one law of power!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1331ï¼š Reiki resurrected world

    A world that is in the age of the end of the law, and is about to begin the recovery of spiritual energy.

    Originally, it was natural that Li Yue would not be so valued, reaching the highest level where he had to go for further exploration again.

    However, the main reason is that Li Yue has obtained very important information from the return of consciousness clone.

    In this world, there is more than just the power of a law.

    Rather, there is the power of several laws, and it is the power of laws that are not mastered by anyone.

    After all, that world has gone through a thousand-year-old era of the end of the law.

    Almost all transcendent heritage has been severed.

    Except for people who have many practising skills like the earth, there are only some who explore alone, trying to truly step into the path of cultivation like the sages recorded in ancient books.

    Of course, the special features of that world are not only here.

    Because that world is experiencing the end of the Dharma era.

    But it has not evolved from an extraordinary world to a world dominated by technological civilization like the earth.

    In that world, there are still some shadows of feudal society.

    Technology has not fully flourished, just like the last dynasty of China.

    The reason why the clone of consciousness entering that world can bring the memory of the existence of the power of law is entirely because of his special experience in that world.

    It is different from the misfortune of how many other consciousness clones are not reincarnated into a plant or other sundries.

    This avatar of consciousness directly reincarnated as a human being very fortunately.

    I also thought about practicing cultivation when I grew up from a baby.

    But in a world where technology is not very developed in the age of the end of the law, the path to cultivation has almost been completely cut off.

    Even relying on Li Yue''s own wisdom, he was regarded as a child prodigy when he was a child.

    After growing up, it relied on many novel ideas to make the originally not rich family become the absolute richest man within a thousand miles.

    However, the idea of ??the avatar of consciousness to enter the road of cultivation has never been realized.

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, UU reading www.uukanshuu. com will be posted first, and will be changed immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1332ï¼š continue searching

    Moreover, during the search time of these three years, the world of reincarnation has also undergone tremendous changes.

    The end of the Dharma Era, when there was almost no aura between the heavens and the earth, seemed to be about to come to an end.

    What replaced it was another great era in which Reiki was about to recover.

    In the world, there was gradually a faint aura.

    Everything seems to have been greatly nourished, and countless animals and plants, as if they are self-taught without a teacher, begin to absorb the faint aura that drifts between the heavens and the earth.

    Although less than three years have passed since the rejuvenation of Reiki, the entire world has undergone tremendous changes.

    However, compared to the animals and plants that are most sensitive to changes in the world, human beings, as the spirit of heaven and earth, do not have such a keen perception of the spirit of heaven and earth.

    Although they can feel that the air seems to be getting better and better, and even feel a very comfortable feeling after breathing, some of the chronic diseases left in the body are gradually healed.

    But more people did not take this very strange situation too seriously.

    Even if there are some special people, they have a very keen sense of the aura that is resurrecting between heaven and earth.

    But because the technology in this world is not developed.

    There is no way to transmit information very quickly and widely like the earth.

    There is no live broadcast or internet.

    So even if some people noticed the great changes between heaven and earth, the news did not spread quickly within a few years.

    And those existences that can perceive the refilling of spiritual energy between heaven and earth, almost each of them is a very special existence.

    It''s not that the family has inherited some cultivation methods before, or some people who know that they can practice, but are trapped in the Age of Doom and cannot practice.

    They all know the great significance of the reappearance of aura between heaven and earth.

    This means that in the near future, the world is about to undergo earth-shaking changes.

    Even human beings, who were originally the "masters" of the world, may be reduced to an animal-like situation again.

    And in order to continue to survive in the great era that is about to undergo earth-shaking changes, they have begun to cherish the moment of peace at this moment, and they have quickly absorbed the aura between heaven and earth in order to become stronger.

    When the great changes really come, they have the ability to protect themselves.

    ...

    The spiritual energy between heaven and earth regained.

    It is not the human race that has benefited the most.

    But the plants and animals in this world.

    They have a very keen perception of aura, so they can absorb the surrounding heaven and earth aura to strengthen themselves at the beginning of the aura recovery.

    And some human beings do not have the cultivation techniques left over from ancient times, and are not sensitive to spiritual energy.

    As a result, many people completely missed the most relaxing and comfortable practice time at the beginning.

    By the time they understand it, I am afraid it will be too late.

    Of course, if whoever benefits the most in the process of aura recovery, it is undoubtedly Li Yue who is looking for the target location according to the map.

    As a human being, Li Yue''s consciousness clone is more sensitive to the spiritual aura of heaven and earth than other plants and animals.

    Therefore, at the moment when the heavens and the earth had just changed, and the aura had just recovered, Li Yue was the first to perceive the changes in the world than everyone else.

    As for practicing the exercises, Li Yue actually changed a lot when he exchanged wealth for special things.

    However, most of them are fragments of exercises, either incomplete or not advanced, just very basic exercises.

    And when the spiritual energy hasn''t recovered, even if there is a top-level complete exercise, it has no effect, and it is impossible to practice.

    At this time, when he felt that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth began to recover slowly, some exercises could already be practiced.

    Li Yue almost immediately prepared to return home and started practicing according to the exercises he collected.

    Li Yue is very confident that he can become the top group of existences in the era of aura recovery.

    Even when other people just learned that the heavens and the earth are beginning to regain their spiritual energy, and they just learned that human beings can cultivate to strengthen themselves.

    He has successfully condensed the golden core, and even achieved the Nascent Soul, leaving everyone far behind is completely possible!

    It''s like the self-deprecating of some ordinary people Li Yue once saw on the earth.

    I have always said that I look forward to the era of aura recovery, but when you have just discovered that the aura is resuscitated and you can practice, I am afraid that someone has already begun to cross the catastrophe.

    Of course, this statement may be a bit exaggerated.

    But it is not without reason.

    When the times really change dramatically, they are often the first to perceive the huge changes in the world, and use the huge benefits generated during the huge changes to strengthen themselves, and they will always be on a more advanced path than ordinary people. .

    Because when everyone knows it, it also means that everyone is on the same starting line.

    In order to surpass others by a large margin, in addition to having great talents, only those who are favored by the will of heaven and earth can stand out.

    ...

    And Li Yue, without a doubt, was the first to perceive the tremendous changes in the world.

    If this time, he will directly start to use the huge benefits brought by the great changes in the world to strengthen himself, and even begin to plan for the future.

    So if there is no accident, he will definitely be able to occupy the top of the world when the next great era really comes.

    However, if he chooses this way, Li Yue cannot continue to search for the location marked on the map.

    It is also impossible to know what secrets are hidden in that strange map.

    Moreover, while he felt the sudden changes between heaven and earth, he even more clearly felt the great importance of this map.

    It seems that the aura recovery between heaven and earth is even related to the existence of this map.

    And Li Yue can also imagine how beautiful the huge secret hidden in the map is shocking.

    There was even a special feeling in Li Yue''s heart, as if as long as he found the place marked on this map, then he could completely occupy the huge opportunity and opportunity far surpassing everyone in the process of this great change of spiritual energy recovery. resource!

    And it was this special feeling that allowed the clone of consciousness to be temporarily put down and returned to his hometown, directly relying on his own wealth to begin cultivation and planning of the layout.

    Instead, he continued to set foot on the road to find the place marked on the map, and in the process of searching, he did not forget to use the rejuvenated aura to practice and strengthen himself.

    In a blink of an eye, more than two years have passed in the process of using the weak aura of recovery to practice while looking for the location marked on the map.

    And it was just after Li Yue left home, just three years later, he finally found the place marked on the map!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1333ï¼š Weird lake

    It was in a very old mountain range.

    The surrounding area is almost completely surrounded by mountains that stretch for thousands of miles.

    Only in the most central area, there is a huge lake that seems to have formed naturally.

    It''s just that the lake in it is very turbid, as if it can block people''s sight.

    Not to mention seeing the underwater scene, even the area less than one meter deep into the lake is difficult to see clearly.

    However, the lake water is surprisingly calm, even if there is wind blowing on the lake, it is difficult to make the slightest ripples.

    The most shocking thing is that Li Yue tentatively threw a stone into the lake.

    But there was no wave of waves at all. The moment the stone touched the lake surface, it seemed as if all its power had been vented, and it slowly submerged into the lake water, without even a trace of rippling ripples appearing.

    Such an abnormal situation naturally caused Li Yue''s consciousness clone to be extremely surprised and afraid.

    So after that, he began to test this strange lake many times.

    However, the conclusion reached made the consciousness clone very shocked.

    The water in the entire lake seemed to be a very viscous liquid.

    It''s like a "non-Newtonian fluid" called "non-Newtonian fluid" on the earth.

    When encountering a rapid strike with a huge force, it can even show the characteristics of incomparable toughness.

    This is also the main reason why the stone thrown by Li Yue didn''t cause any waves in it.

    What surprised Li Yue the most was that when he threw a feather into the lake, he did not float on the lake, but sank directly into the lake, as if it was not a feather, but a heavy one. The stones are average.

    In short, it seems that in this lake, nothing can float on the surface of the lake.

    Even Li Yue took a lot of effort to make a simple raft.

    At the moment of contact with the lake water, it seems to sink directly into the lake water without any buoyancy.

    And this kind of wonderful characteristic also made Li Yue completely without a way to explore the lake water further.

    At the same time, Li Yue was full of jealousy about this weird lake.

    After all, there is no buoyancy, which means that if Li Yue falls into the lake, there is almost no possibility of survival.

    However, Li Yue''s exploration of the lake did not stop because of such a strange situation.

    He made a simple bucket of wood, and then weaved it with vines into a relatively strong rope that was difficult to break, and tied it to the bucket.

    Then the bucket was still in the lake water, trying to hit some lake water with the bucket.

    However, when the bucket was completely submerged in the lake and Li Yue was about to pull the rope hard, the strange situation happened again.

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, UU reading , everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1334ï¼š Skyrocketing aura

    Because the consciousness clone is not strong enough at the moment, when facing such a strange lake, there is no way to go deep into it and explore it directly.

    So I can only live by the lake temporarily, absorbing the aura that is becoming more and more dense between the heavens and the earth, while waiting for the opportunity to try various methods to explore this strange lake.

    Under such circumstances, the clone of consciousness lived by the lake for nearly five years.

    At this moment, the whole world has undergone earth-shaking changes as the spirit is revived.

    The rich aura between heaven and earth can be easily felt by ordinary people.

    And most importantly, the cultivation speed of the consciousness clone is also rapidly increasing.

    According to the basic cultivation methods previously obtained in the world of cultivating immortals, the avatar of consciousness has been relying on more and more aura of heaven and earth in less than ten years to form a golden core within the dantian.

    At this time, the cultivation realm of the consciousness clone is probably the top one in the entire world.

    After all, even if this world still has the cultivation inheritance left over from ancient times, it is absolutely impossible to cultivate faster than the consciousness clone.

    In addition to the reason for the consciousness clone itself, the bigger reason actually originated from this lake.

    Because as the consciousness clone lived longer and longer around the lake, it finally made Li Yue feel a bit of an unusual situation in this lake.

    That is what he felt that in this lake water, there was an extremely rich spiritual aura of heaven and earth, which was far stronger than the aura of heaven and earth contained in the air in the world that had just been revived for a few years at this time.

    Of course, if you just feel the huge aura of heaven and earth in the lake water, although the consciousness clone will be very surprised, it will not shock him.

    It will not allow the cultivation speed of the consciousness clone to succeed in crossing the realm of Qi training and foundation building in just a few years, and directly form a golden core.

    After all, it is the so-called "Swallow a golden pill into the stomach, my life is my fate"!

    Of course, not forming a golden pill will truly control one''s own destiny.

    But to form a golden pill, it is also considered to have completely stepped into the real road of cultivation.

    For cultivators, the meaning of forming a golden pill is very important.

    ¡­

    In the world where the road to immortality had not been cut off before, the aura of heaven and earth was far stronger than the world that had just begun to recover.

    Moreover, with the whole mountain range''s earth vein essence as a backing, and a trace of sect energy operation as an aid, it took nearly ten years for the girl to form a golden pill.

    But now in this world that has just begun to rejuvenate the spiritual energy, the consciousness clone has formed a golden core in less than a few years.

    Naturally, this is not entirely something that can be done only by relying on the efforts of the consciousness clone itself.

    The main reason is this lake full of aura.

    In fact, as the consciousness clone prepares to live around the lake for a long time, after using various methods to explore the situation in the lake.

    He naturally also needs to practice around the lake and absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to strengthen himself.

    And with the cultivation of the consciousness clone, there was no abnormal situation in the beginning.

    However, after a few months of calm time passed, when the consciousness clone entered the cultivation state again, he found that the surrounding heaven and earth''s aura had become more intense than it was during the last practice.

    This situation is logically normal. After all, in a world that is recovering from spiritual energy, it is quite normal that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth will gradually become more concentrated every day.

    However, the richness of the heaven and earth aura felt by the consciousness clone can not be explained by the normal aura recovery process.

    Because of the richness of heaven and earth''s aura at this time, there was almost an earth-shaking change when the consciousness clone was practicing the day before.

    At this time, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth was richer than the world of cultivation that Li Yue had entered before.

    This is completely impossible for the world''s aura to appear in less than ten years after its recovery.

    The fact is also true, feeling a strange avatar of consciousness, can''t help but temporarily withdraw from the state of cultivation.

    Then quickly left around the lake and went to a place further away from the lake.

    And as the consciousness clone got farther and farther away from the lake, he also felt the spiritual energy of the surrounding heaven and earth became thinner and thinner.

    From this situation, the consciousness clone confirmed one thing.

    That is, the closer the area to the lake, the stronger the aura between heaven and earth.

    After more than ten miles away from the lake, it is already a normal level of spiritual aura, and it seems that it is no longer affected by the lake.

    The closer to the lake, the more aura of heaven and earth.

    This is the situation where the consciousness clone has been determined.

    But what makes the clone of consciousness still feel a little unclear today is why the lake''s influence on the aura of the nearby heaven and earth has such a huge change in just one day.

    After all, the consciousness clone hadn''t felt such a huge change in the spiritual energy of the surrounding heaven and earth during the last practice.

    ¡­

    This question has been lingering in the mind of the consciousness clone, making him feel a little incomprehensible.

    After all, he already knew that there was a lot of heaven and earth aura in this lake.

    It''s just that he has tried various methods before, trying to absorb the aura of heaven and earth contained in the lake.

    But none of them had any effect.

    It seems that the aura of heaven and earth in it is completely bound in the lake by some special power, and it can''t leak out at all.

    Even though the consciousness clone has grown countless times as long as it continues to practice, the use of powerful spiritual power to attempt to communicate the aura of heaven and earth in the lake has no effect.

    Even the mental power is completely blocked, unable to penetrate deep into the lake.

    Before this happened, UU read www. The avatar of uukanshu.com consciousness has always thought that its mental power is not strong enough to break through the special power in the lake that binds the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth.

    That''s why I keep practicing, hoping that one day when my mental power grows strong enough, I can successfully break the inexplicable bondage.

    But I didn''t expect that my mental power has not yet made a big progress, but the lake has undergone tremendous changes.

    Even the richness of the aura around the lake has undergone tremendous changes.

    The aura of heaven and earth has become so rich, it is naturally a good thing for the consciousness clone.

    Such a strong aura of heaven and earth can also greatly increase his cultivation speed.

    The growth rate of mental power will also become countless times faster than before.

    However, it was originally a good thing for the Clone of Consciousness, but because it happened so suddenly and strangely, the Clone of Consciousness was full of doubts.

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1335ï¼š The truth about Reiki recovery

    Therefore, he did not eagerly absorb such a strong aura of heaven and earth to strengthen himself.

    Instead, he quickly returned to the lake, and then used his mental power to explore the water in the lake again.

    In the last time, the consciousness clone used mental power to explore the lake.

    Not only was it blocked by the inexplicable binding force in the lake, but when the force felt the spiritual exploration of the consciousness clone, it also burst out a powerful counter-shock force.

    The mental power of the consciousness clone suffered some damage, and after several days of cultivation, it finally stabilized!

    Because of this, the avatar of consciousness did not always use spiritual power to explore the situation in the lake.

    Rather, it is limited to one month, and every month, I will use my mental energy to explore it once.

    With continuous exploration, the avatar of consciousness has understood that this method of restraining power is a barrier.

    If the spiritual power is too obvious when exploring, it will suffer a huge counter-shock force.

    And if the mental power explores cautiously, the strength of the counter shock will also be much weaker.

    But this time, after absorbing the experience of dozens of previous spiritual explorations, the consciousness clone is still very careful in exploring.

    However, as the mental power of the consciousness clone spreads out, like a tentacle, when it cautiously touches the surface of the lake.

    It was discovered that the expected counter-shock force did not appear this time.

    According to the experience he has discovered before, no matter how careful the spiritual exploration is, when it comes into contact with that restraining force, it will instantly generate a counter-shock force.

    The difference is only in the degree of care and exploration, and the magnitude of the counter-shock force is also different.

    But this time, although the consciousness clone has been explored carefully, it is estimated that the counter-shock is less powerful, but it is impossible to not appear at all.

    And the moment this happened, it also confirmed the clone of consciousness even more. I am afraid that some changes have taken place in this lake not long ago.

    As a result, this inexplicable force that bound the aura of the huge world has weakened to some extent!

    That''s why my mental power explored, and there was no counter-shock that triggered this force.

    And the aura around the lake suddenly became extremely rich, I am afraid that it is also inseparable from the weakening of this restraining force.

    Perhaps the aura of the sky and earth suddenly soaring around it is itself because the binding force on this lake water suddenly weakened, and then it overflowed from the lake water.

    If you think about it a little deeper.

    If such a lake full of the aura of the vast world is not the only one.

    There are several such lakes all over the world.

    Then there is a sudden resurrection of spiritual energy in this world, I am afraid it will be able to explain it!

    Thinking of this, the avatar of consciousness felt a little thoughtful and terrified, and it seemed that he was about to touch the truth of the spiritual revival of this world!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. Please wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1336ï¼š Seal lifted

    Not only has its own strength made great progress compared to before.

    Even his mental power has undergone a qualitative change.

    The mental power becomes more solid, and it will not completely collapse due to the simple counter-shock force.

    And the strength of the consciousness clone has made great progress in these five years.

    Nature is inseparable from this lake.

    Because in the past five years, when that special force shrouded on the lake surface weakened for the first time, the huge spiritual energy contained in the lake overflowed for the first time, after affecting the richness of the surrounding spiritual energy.

    In the following years, there have been two significant weakenings.

    Of course, in fact, in addition to these two very obvious weakenings, the avatar of consciousness has also been discovered. Almost every day, this power shrouded on the lake surface is constantly weakening.

    It''s just that the rate of weakening in normal times is too slow to be almost unnoticeable.

    And only when it is obviously weakened like the first time, will it be very easy to notice.

    After weakening for the first time, the aura around the lake instantly increased to a level comparable to the world of cultivating reincarnation that Li Yuejian entered.

    However, after the second time it was significantly weakened, the aura around the lake was further enhanced, becoming more intense by about ten times.

    And the impact, from the previous only affecting the surrounding ten miles, to the hundreds of miles afterwards.

    Although in terms of distance, it seems that the distance has also increased tenfold.

    But don¡¯t forget, the area of ??influence can be roughly regarded as a circular area.

    According to the knowledge of elementary school mathematics, it can be known that the radius of the circle has increased tenfold, so the area of ??the entire circular area has increased by more than ten times, reaching more than ten times!

    And from this, it can be calculated that after the weakening occurs again, the scope of the impact is dozens of times more than before.

    And if this weakening situation continues to develop, then maybe one day, the area affected by this lake can reach tens of thousands of miles.

    And if there is really more than such a special lake in this world.

    Then it is completely possible to let the aura that overflows in the lake affect the entire world.

    From the point of view of the avatar of consciousness, this lake is like a spiritual pond full of spiritual energy from heaven and earth!

    And that special force covering the lake is actually a special seal, which seals all the heaven and earth auras in the spirit pool and prevents them from leaking out.

    And for unknown reasons, perhaps because the age is too old, the power of that seal is constantly weakening.

    And every time, there may be a very obvious weakening situation.

    Often after this obvious weakening situation occurs, the aura in the spiritual pond will further spread out, covering a larger area.

    And if that seal disappears completely, the spiritual energy of the heaven and the earth in the spiritual pond may be completely free from the shackles and reintegrate into the heaven and earth of the entire world.

    ¡­

    And the most important thing is that if everything is as the consciousness clone thinks, then before he came here, the world''s spiritual energy recovery has already occurred.

    It is very likely that there are spiritual pools elsewhere, and the seal has completely disappeared.

    The aura of heaven and earth has been integrated into the whole world, and the whole world has experienced the phenomenon of aura rejuvenation.

    And this spiritual pool is just one of the unknown spiritual pools in this world.

    It''s just that the speed at which the seals of these spiritual pools weakened may not be the same, so it appeared that other spiritual pools had been unsealed, but this spiritual pool was still intact when the consciousness clone arrived.

    Or, the seal of the spiritual pond was actually released together, but there was a seal in the spiritual pond that was affected by external forces, so the seal was lifted one step in advance.

    In short, in any case, the situation at this time has exceeded the original expectations of the consciousness clone.

    Unexpectedly, what is hidden in this lake may really be a huge secret that makes the whole world revitalize.

    It''s just that after the rejuvenation of Reiki, what kind of great changes will happen in the future of this world is actually not important to the consciousness clone.

    After all, he is just a conscious clone. In this era of drastic changes in the world, it is naturally good to be able to survive steadily.

    Even if you can''t live a stable life, it is not an important thing!

    And if the reasons for such drastic changes in this world can be discovered, it may be even more effective for his ontology.

    At least, it is naturally not a simple ability to cause changes in the entire world.

    And the huge secrets hidden in this lake may also be worthy of surprise for his body.

    ¡­

    However, at this time, although the consciousness clone has a lot of speculation about this lake.

    But what is the fact, the avatar of consciousness has no definite answer.

    However, this lake is in front of him, and as long as he waits for the seal that covers the lake to be completely lifted, then he has the opportunity to go deep into it with spiritual power and explore the huge secrets hidden in it.

    Naturally, he wouldn''t have too much fear of this lake because it might be the reason for the rejuvenation and change of the whole world!

    Moreover, if it is really as the consciousness clone thinks, then not only can he not choose to leave here now, but he must explore the secrets hidden in it.

    After all, the hidden secrets that can cause the whole world to resuscitate are absolutely rare.

    It is also completely able to attract Li Yue''s attention.

    So at this moment, the avatar of consciousness is even more looking forward to the moment when the special sealing power that enveloped the lake surface will be completely lifted.

    In constant anticipation, UU read www.uukanshu. The com consciousness clone has not forgotten to use the surrounding heaven and earth aura to cultivate itself.

    In less than ten years, relying on the enormous aura around the lake, the consciousness clone has successfully formed a golden pill, and has truly entered the path of cultivation.

    In the past few years, the special seal covering the lake has also been unsealed twice.

    The first time it took nearly two years, and the second time it took less than two years.

    At this time, more than a year has passed since the last seal was lifted.

    And Li Yue could feel that after unblocking the seal twice again, the aura of the surrounding world had reached an astonishing level.

    It is almost comparable to the richness of the aura that Li Yue had in the last world, after his own spiritual gathering increase!

    And such a strong heaven and earth aura makes Li Yue constantly absorb the heaven and earth aura and strengthen himself with almost every breath!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1337ï¼š Secret in the lake

    The avatar of consciousness can even feel that if you have been cultivating under such a strong spiritual energy environment, I am afraid that it will not take a hundred years to successfully cultivate to the tribulation period!

    And this kind of cultivation speed has far surpassed the cultivation speed of ordinary cultivators.

    It''s just that such a strong aura is only in the range of ten miles near the lake.

    On the outside, although it is also affected by the leakage of the aura from the lake, the richness of the aura is completely incomparable with that near the lake.

    The distance is different, and there is also a huge gap in the degree of aura.

    In this way, perhaps only after all the seals covering the lake are completely lifted, all the auras of heaven and earth in this lake will be fully integrated into this world.

    Have a huge impact on the entire world.

    And before that, there may have been a lake completely unsealed, so it will cause the aura of the whole world to revive.

    And now, if this lake is also completely unsealed.

    Then the richness of aura in the entire world, I am afraid it will once again be upgraded to a level!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1338ï¼š Golden light in the lake

    Although the strange power covering the lake surface has become weaker and weaker in the long period of continuous consumption.

    It even seemed like a layer of foam, almost bursting when touched.

    But in the end, it still persisted for several days, and it didn''t completely disappear.

    This made the conscious clone feel a little unable to wait any longer, and couldn''t help but want to make a move.

    But in the end he endured it.

    After all, this special force has become very weak, and it is impossible to hold on for too long.

    In any case, maybe it is just a few more days.

    And the avatar of consciousness only needs to wait a few more days.

    Wait until the moment when this special power disappears completely.

    After that force persisted for another full three days, the consciousness clone finally felt that the seal was completely lifted, as if it was about to appear.

    The next moment, the avatar of consciousness instantly concentrated all of its mental power, and waited for the moment when the seal was completely lifted.

    Under the waiting of the consciousness clone full of concentration, there was originally extremely calm, as if the lake surface without the slightest ripples, suddenly began to slightly shake.

    And with the passage of time, the frequency of vibration has become stronger and stronger.

    Only less than a minute passed.

    Almost the entire lake began to vibrate violently.

    And more than that, the shaking of the lake water in the lake even seemed to cause the nearby land to violently shake together.

    As if an earthquake is coming, there is an earth dragon turning over under the ground.

    Under the violent shaking, the rocks on the surrounding mountains rolled, making loud noises.

    It was as if the surrounding rocks were about to roll down from the mountains, filling the lake completely.

    Fortunately, with the violent shaking, only the sound came, but no stone rolled down from the mountain range and fell into the lake.

    The nearby consciousness clone already possesses power beyond the Golden Core Stage, and under the current circumstances, it is completely self-protected.

    The consciousness clone does not worry about its own safety.

    In fact, he is even more worried about whether any boulders really rolled down from the surrounding mountains, causing landslides and eventually burying the lake.

    After all, this lake is about to completely unseal the seal.

    And under such an important situation, if it is buried by the boulders rolling down the surrounding mountains, then it will naturally become more troublesome to explore the hidden secrets.

    The consciousness clone is not afraid of danger, it is afraid that things will become a little troublesome.

    ...

    Fortunately, although the surrounding mountains were shaking violently together, there was even a loud noise.

    But after all, no boulder rolled down from above and fell into the lake.

    The violent vibration lasted for several minutes before it gradually subsided.

    However, although the shock gradually subsided, the avatar of consciousness clearly knew that the matter was far from over.

    I saw a very dazzling golden light suddenly appeared on the surface of the lake where the violent shaking gradually subsided.

    The golden light is dazzling and dazzling.

    As if a bright star is rising from the lake.

    However, before the golden light completely rushed out of the lake, it was suddenly blocked by a huge energy barrier.

    From above the lake surface, a light blue barrier slowly emerged, in which countless energies were constantly circulating, as if it turned into a light blue net, covering the entire lake surface completely.

    At the same time, the dazzling golden light that suddenly bloomed before was completely bound in the lake water, unable to rise upward.

    When the light blue big net appeared, the originally dazzling golden light seemed to have encountered a natural enemy.

    Even if it itself, whether in the light it emits or the power it emits, it far exceeds the light blue big net that emerges at this time.

    But it seemed that he was restrained by nature, and the dazzling golden light gradually subsided.

    However, as if a little unwilling, although the golden light subsided, it did not completely dissipate.

    Like a fish swimming at the bottom of a lake, it constantly shuttles through the lake.

    From time to time, he suddenly jumped up from the lake in an attempt to break through the big blue net.

    However, although the light of the big blue net itself is already very dim.

    The energy circulating in it is gradually disappearing, and almost only very weak energy remains.

    But it is naturally restrained from the golden light, but it can always stop the golden light that wants to jump out of the lake.

    However, at this time, the consciousness clone can perceive that the energy contained in the big blue net has reached its limit, and it can''t last for too long.

    As long as the golden light does not give up struggling and continues to hit the big blue net, then it can completely break through the shackles of the big blue net and successfully rush out of the lake.

    ...

    In fact, the golden light group seemed to feel the weakness of the big blue net.

    Therefore, even after every impact, he became darker, but he still did not give up on the big blue net that shrouded the lake.

    With the constant impact of the golden light.

    The energy in the big blue net became less and less, and the whole became more and more dim.

    Until a certain moment, when the golden light group jumped up from the lake water again, violently crashed behind the big blue net shrouded on the lake.

    The big blue net was finally unable to continue, and a gap was directly knocked out by the golden light group.

    The golden light finally broke away from the shackles of the big blue net and jumped into the sky from the lake.

    At this moment, the avatar of consciousness finally saw what it was in that golden light.

    It was like a golden dragon that shrank countless times, shrouded in golden light.

    At this time, he was constantly dancing in the air, as if celebrating that he had finally escaped from the sea of ??suffering and broke free of restraints.

    Afterwards, under the gaze of the avatar of consciousness, the golden dragon of less than ten centimeters suddenly rose into the sky.

    Like a real dragon directly soars through the clouds and rides the mist, flying above the void.

    It''s just that in the process of flying straight into the sky.

    The body of the dragon, which was originally very small, gradually became illusory, until it disappeared completely.

    However, the avatar of consciousness can feel that it has not really disappeared, but has completely integrated into the surrounding world.

    Because at the moment that the dragon disappeared, the consciousness clone clearly felt the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, and it suddenly improved a lot.

    Moreover, the avatar of consciousness can even feel a very special feeling.

    It seems that there is a special force that has been integrated into this world, and the whole world has begun to exude an extremely active aura.

    It seemed that the world started from this moment, like a giant beast that had slept for a long time, suddenly waking up.

    The whole world is full of vitality and vitality!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1339ï¼š The dragon blended into the void

    I haven''t waited for the avatar of consciousness to carefully feel the changes in the surroundings and the whole world.

    A bright golden light appeared once again in the lake.

    No, not just one, but hundreds of golden lights emerged one after another.

    It was as if in the originally silent night sky, dazzling stars suddenly appeared.

    The light is bright, as bright as a galaxy!

    And in each group of golden light, there is a golden dragon phantom like just now.

    Although the whole looks a little small, it contains very strange energy.

    And when the golden light cluster constantly emerged, it was like a swimming golden carp, rushing directly toward the lake.

    It was as if the last strength was accumulated, and suddenly jumped from the surface of the lake and crashed into the big blue net that enveloped the lake.

    But the big blue net that was already broken, naturally could no longer stop the collision of the golden light, and broke into a big mouth again.

    In the next moment, hundreds of golden light clusters, without exception, all leaped towards the surface of the lake.

    Resolutely hit the big blue net one by one.

    In just an instant, there were hundreds of more holes on the big blue net that was still intact.

    And hundreds of golden light groups jumped into the sky from the opening of the big blue net, dancing with excitement about the tiny dragon body.

    It seems to be jumping for joy, as if to celebrate.

    After the celebration, it was like the first ghost of the dragon, rushing directly into the sky, turning into a bright golden light, disappearing, and completely blending into the whole world.

    Hundreds of golden light clusters continuously jumped out of the lake and merged into the void.

    In this process, the avatar of consciousness also felt the world around him. In less than a minute, an incomparably huge change had taken place.

    The intensity of the surrounding aura is already nearly a hundred times stronger than before.

    And most importantly, in the feeling of the avatar of consciousness at this time, it seems that the whole world has undergone tremendous changes at this moment.

    It''s not just that the aura begins to recover, it''s like the will of heaven that controls the entire world.

    It''s also starting to recover again at this moment!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1340ï¼š Deep into the bottom of the lake

    Although before that, the avatar of consciousness had conducted a very detailed exploration of this lake.

    But it''s all just above the surface of the lake.

    And this is the first time to really go deep into the lake.

    And the previous exploration of the lake made the consciousness clone understand that the lake is full of weird places.

    At this time, even though the seal covering the surface of the lake has been completely released, the strange situation in the lake has also been somewhat eased.

    However, the avatar of consciousness clearly knows that he cannot relax his vigilance too much at this time.

    After all, since this lake can trigger the rejuvenation of the whole world, it naturally hides very important secrets.

    And often places like this that hide huge secrets, there are also very huge dangers.

    Although at this time, the consciousness clone hadn''t really noticed the existence of danger in the lake.

    But at this time, he was already deep in the lake, and he still felt that it was better to be careful.

    Therefore, although it is possible to use a faster speed to go deep into the bottom of the lake.

    However, the Clone of Consciousness did not exert its full strength, but at a relatively slow speed, controlling the mental power that gathered around it into a barrier, slowly supporting itself deep into the lake.

    In the process of deepening, the consciousness clone also found that the lake water was still changing.

    When I first entered the lake, the consciousness clone could clearly feel that the lake water was different from when it was sealed before.

    However, the seal had just been completely broken, and such a short period of time did not make a huge change in the lake.

    It''s just that some changes have taken place in the nature of the rules.

    In the lake, which might not have a trace of buoyancy, there was a trace of buoyancy.

    And the surface of the lake that would not have caused any splashes due to falling into the heavy objects also caused a splash when the consciousness clone fell into the lake.

    Although from the perspective of the size of the splash produced when the consciousness clone enters the water, he may know more about water splash than the China National Diving Team.

    But this is not the cause of the consciousness clone, but the cause of the lake itself.

    There is still an enormous amount of heaven and earth aura in it, and it has not yet fully integrated into the world.

    So this piece of lake water is still not really ordinary lake water at this time.

    However, in the process of gradual deepening of the consciousness clone.

    He could also feel that the surrounding lake water was still changing rapidly.

    The first is that the buoyancy that I feel from the lake is becoming stronger and stronger.

    Moreover, the surrounding lake water is no longer as turbid as before, completely blocking people''s sight.

    It is gradually becoming clear.

    From the beginning, it was almost impossible to see things within a meter with the naked eye, and now things within a few meters can be seen clearly.

    ...

    Of course, the visible range of the naked eye does not actually have much meaning in this lake.

    Because as it continues to deepen, the avatar of consciousness is completely unable to rely on the naked eye to feel everything around it.

    He needs to rely on strong mental power to explore everything around him.

    Explore places that might hide huge secrets around.

    After going deep into the lake, the consciousness clone has been controlling itself to sink continuously.

    However, nearly ten minutes have passed, yet the clone of consciousness has not completely sunk to the bottom of the lake.

    Although the consciousness clone deliberately controlled its sinking speed, it also maintained a sinking speed of several meters per second.

    After nearly ten minutes passed, according to common sense, the consciousness clone should have sunk a distance of several kilometers, but it still has not really sunk to the bottom of the lake.

    I have to say that this lake is really bottomless.

    However, the lake is so deep, the impact on the consciousness clone is not too big.

    It''s just that as the sinking distance gets larger and larger, the pressure that his mental power needs to bear is also increasing.

    Fortunately, before that, he didn''t venture into the lake because the water was too weird.

    Otherwise, with his strength at the time, he might not have been able to withstand such a huge pressure before he really got close to the bottom of the lake.

    Moreover, the lake water at that time didn''t even have a trace of buoyancy.

    Even after he got into the water, it was almost impossible for him to feel regret and want to resurface.

    And now, he has formed a golden pill, and his mental power has increased to a huge degree, so he can still withstand such a huge pressure brought by the lake.

    However, even so, there is a limit to the pressure he can withstand.

    If you sink close to tens of thousands of meters, you have not yet approached the bottom of the lake.

    Then maybe his exploration this time can only come back to nothing.

    After all, the huge pressure on him from the tens of thousands of meters deep lake has already reached the limit that he can bear.

    If this is not close to the bottom of the lake, then there is no need for him to continue exploring down now.

    ...

    Even though he thought so in his mind, the consciousness clone did not slow down the sinking speed.

    Instead, it continues to sink, hoping to get close to the bottom of the lake as soon as possible to find out the huge secrets that may be hidden in it.

    In the process of continuous sinking, the consciousness clone also discovered another very strange situation in the lake.

    That is, in this lake, he didn''t find any swimming fish.

    This is almost impossible under normal circumstances.

    After all, no matter how turbid the water is, it is impossible to be completely without a fish.

    What''s more, this lake contains an immense aura of heaven and earth.

    The aura of heaven and earth has a strong attraction to everything. According to normal conditions, this lake should be full of fish.

    After all, living in a lake that contains such a huge world of spiritual energy, even an ordinary carp may turn into a real dragon.

    But now the avatar of consciousness has not found any fish in this lake.

    Then there is only one possibility This lake is too special to accommodate any creatures in it.

    Perhaps, long before this lake water became the lake water containing such a huge world of spiritual energy, for some special reason, there was no life in this lake water.

    This can''t help making the consciousness clone feel a little thoughtful and terrified.

    After all, such a weird lake naturally cannot be formed instantaneously.

    And there must be lakes first, and then it gradually became the current situation.

    Then it is possible that in the process of the lake''s gradual mutation, some special force completely wiped out the life that originally existed in the lake.

    Of course, this is just a guess of the consciousness clone.

    Whether the formation process of this lake water really makes people feel so creepy still needs further exploration.

    Perhaps there are still some lives in this lake, it''s just that the avatar of consciousness has not been able to reach it at this time.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1341ï¼š An artificial lake?

    For the many weird situations in this lake, the consciousness clone has long been fully acceptable.

    So in the process of deepening, although he did not see the existence of an underwater life, it made him feel a little thoughtful and terrified.

    But it didn''t affect his determination to go deeper and want to explore the hidden secrets in this lake.

    Finally, gradually deepening, almost approaching the depth of tens of thousands of meters, so that the mental power of the consciousness clone at this time, feels that it has almost reached the limit of pressure tolerance.

    The mental power exuded by the consciousness clone finally found that he had approached the bottom of the lake.

    Perhaps no one came here at all.

    After all, the depth of tens of thousands of meters, maybe before this, no one can truly go deep into the bottom of the lake like him.

    And now that he finally touched the bottom of the lake, it also meant that he was getting closer and closer to the huge secret hidden in it.

    However, approaching the bottom of the lake is only the completion of the first stage.

    And then, is the real exploration process.

    After touching the bottom of the lake, the avatar again found a situation that made him feel very weird.

    That is, the bottom of the lake is formed by very hard stones.

    It is not formed by a large amount of silt under normal circumstances.

    This is also incredible.

    As we all know, whether it is the bottom of the river, the bottom of the lake, or even the bottom of the sea.

    Because of the existence of too long, the depths of the water are generally full of silt.

    And in the silt, there are all kinds of things.

    In the normal water bottom, the corpses of various fish and creatures gathered in the silt, as well as all kinds of garbage and so on!

    If you go deep into the bottom of the lake, just the fishy smell can make people feel very uncomfortable.

    However, at this time, the consciousness clone did not find the slightest silt gathering place.

    As if this lake, the deep part of the water is made up of huge stones.

    And there has never been any **** or other things in the lake, so there is not even an area where silt gathers.

    Such a weird situation once again made the clone of consciousness affirm that there might be a huge secret hidden in this lake.

    After all, judging from the various circumstances at this time, it seems that this lake was not formed naturally, but was built by man.

    Otherwise, I am afraid that it is completely impossible to explain why there is no life in a naturally formed lake.

    It is also impossible to explain why there is no place for silt to gather in the normally formed lake.

    What''s more, although judging from the situation at the bottom of the lake, the arrangement of the stones is not very regular.

    It looks a little different from artificially constructed.

    But the stones under the water seem to be a whole, as if there are no gaps between stacking and splicing at all.

    ¡­

    What''s more, if it is really a naturally formed lake, why does it contain such a huge aura of heaven and earth?

    Moreover, why is a very special seal shrouded on the lake surface to prevent the aura of the huge world from leaking out?

    At the same time, the consciousness clone naturally remembered the moment when the seal was completely lifted before he went deep into the lake.

    There were hundreds of phantoms of dragons leaping out of the lake and blending into the world.

    Then the whole world has undergone earth-shaking changes, and even the will of Heaven, which had no signs of existence, seems to have revived, showing the power of its existence.

    And all this is because of the hundreds of ghost dragons that jumped out from the bottom of the lake.

    And the phantoms of the dragons that can cause such an earth-shaking change in the world are naturally not mortals.

    The avatar of consciousness had not really come into contact with those ghosts of dragons before.

    Therefore, it is not very sure what its essence is.

    But the avatar of consciousness has had a guess.

    That is, those ghosts of the dragons are actually a kind of luck from heaven and earth.

    That''s right, in all kinds of novels, there will be a lot of heaven and earth luck in the protagonist.

    And the protagonist who is blessed by a large number of heaven and earth luck, usually often encounter very lucky things happen.

    There is rarely even a fatal danger.

    Even in the face of various dangers, they can finally be turned away from danger, and by chance, they can harvest all kinds of precious magic techniques, treasures of heaven and wealth.

    In short, the protagonist who is blessed by the luck of heaven and earth is surprisingly lucky all his life.

    And the conjecture of the consciousness clone is every golden dragon phantom that jumped out of the lake before.

    They are all transformed from a ray of heaven and earth luck.

    In each phantom of the dragon, there is a huge ray of heaven and earth luck.

    And perhaps before that, these heaven and earth luck was sealed in the lake by a seal on the lake, unable to jump out of the lake.

    But at the moment when the seal was about to break, countless heaven and earth fortunes transformed into golden dragons, completely breaking through the shackles of the seal.

    Successfully jumped out of the lake, and finally fully integrated into the whole world.

    Even because of such a huge amount of heaven and earth luck into the world, it has reawakened the will of the world.

    It has caused a tremendous change in the entire world.

    ¡­

    And if all this is as guessed by the avatar of consciousness.

    So if such a huge heaven and earth luck is sealed in the lake water, it is absolutely impossible for it to be a natural situation.

    It is a special event created by an unpredictable existence.

    And this lake may not exist in the first place.

    It is precisely because such a huge amount of heaven and earth luck must be sealed in it that it will be created.

    If, combined with the original conjecture of the consciousness clone about the rejuvenation of this world.

    It may be officially because other lakes have completely lifted the seal.

    It caused the whole world to recover the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.

    Then in this world, this lake may indeed not only exist.

    It''s not just in this lake, UU reading www. uukahnshu. com seals such a huge heaven and earth luck, as well as such a huge heaven and earth aura.

    Perhaps, there are as many as several or even dozens of lakes like this in this world.

    A large amount of heaven and earth luck and aura of heaven and earth are sealed in it.

    At the same time, there is a special seal on every lake.

    Before the seal was completely lifted, those sealed heaven and earth auras and heaven and earth auras could not be integrated into the world at all, causing the aura to revive.

    Even, perhaps the reason why this world appeared in the Age of Domination was because of the existence of these lakes.

    Perhaps it is precisely some people who want to create an era of the end of the law that captures a large amount of heaven and earth luck in the entire world, gathers the huge aura of heaven and earth throughout the world, and seals it in such a lake.

    Let it not be able to rebuild the sky and integrate into the world.

    In the end, the way of heaven is not visible, and the formation of the era of the end of the law!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1342ï¼š Entrance to other spaces

    In the process of entering the lake, even if you haven''t found the secrets hidden in the lake, the avatar of consciousness has discovered many incredible phenomena.

    There are no fish and other algae-laden animals and plants in the lake.

    At the same time, there is not even a trace of silt accumulation at the bottom of the lake.

    Based on these strange phenomena, the avatar of consciousness couldn''t help but guess that this lake was not formed naturally.

    But someone created such a lake deliberately to seal the spiritual energy of the world and the power of the heavens and the earth.

    From the extraordinary world that can be cultivated before, the whole world has become the previous era of the end of the law where there is no aura of heaven and earth, and even the will of the heavens cannot be manifested!

    Moreover, in this world, the lakes that are manufactured by people like this to seal the aura of heaven and earth and the luck of heaven and earth may be more than this one.

    In some unknown places, it is not known how many lakes are exactly the same as here.

    I don''t even know how many lakes there are, and the seal that was hanging on them has not been completely solved.

    And if all such lakes in the whole world are completely unsealed at the moment.

    Does it mean that the entire world will once again enter an extraordinary age where you can practice.

    At the same time, the complete recovery of aura and heaven and earth luck will directly lead the entire world into the next great era.

    Although, the avatar of consciousness will not care too much about what kind of era will be formed after the rejuvenation of Reiki.

    What he cares most about is what kind of huge secrets are hidden in these specially constructed lakes.

    After all, such a lake is full of weirdness.

    Moreover, how did the people who built these lakes completely seal the uncontrollable heaven and earth auras scattered throughout the world, and even the untouchable heaven and earth luck, in these lakes.

    After all, even with Li Yue''s ontology, it is difficult to easily seize the luck of the entire world from the will of Heaven in a certain world.

    And those unknown beings that built these special lakes can capture the aura of the whole world, even the aura of the heavens and the earth, which can''t be easily sensed and can only be controlled by the will of the heavens, can successfully capture them.

    It was placed in this special lake, and it was completely sealed.

    Such a method was enough to make Li Yue feel extremely shocked.

    ...

    While shocked, the consciousness clone became even more curious about it.

    After all, such an unbelievable method is definitely a very strong attraction for Li Yue''s ontology.

    And this is exactly the world of reincarnation that is experiencing the era of aura recovery, and it is one of the reasons why Li Yue feels that he must go to explore.

    And another more important reason is actually the discovery of the clone of consciousness after exploring the lake this time.

    After exploring, the avatar of consciousness discovered that the secret hidden in the lake was not just as simple as what he had guessed.

    Because, after the next exploration, the avatar of consciousness found something more shocking than what had been seen before.

    Among them, there is the power of the law that Li Yue can''t refuse at all is hidden in this lake!

    Moreover, it is not just the power of one law, but the power of many laws.

    When the avatar of consciousness hasn''t come and carefully counted how many daos there are, the huge power generated by the power of countless laws has been directly annihilated.

    And all of this starts with the avatar of consciousness coming to the bottom of the lake, looking for the secret hidden in it.

    After going deep into the bottom of the lake, what he saw and heard before, all sorts of strange situations made the consciousness clone feel the difficulty of this lake.

    It is even speculated that this lake was not formed naturally, but was specially constructed by some powerful existence to end the extraordinary era of this world.

    But now, I don''t know how many years have passed, the seal on the lake finally can''t be maintained.

    And will completely untie the seal, releasing all the aura of heaven and earth contained in the lake water, as well as all the aura of heaven and earth trapped in the lake water.

    And when all of this is completely released, the extraordinary era that was suddenly ended will eventually begin to recover again.

    A new transcendent era is coming.

    What will happen then does not make much sense to Li Yue.

    But the secret hidden in the lake is the existence that most attracts Li Yue.

    Therefore, this time the exploration did not come to an end at this time.

    The avatar of consciousness attempts to explore the greater secrets hidden in the lake.

    It''s just that those secret natures don''t appear directly in front of the conscious clone, but need the conscious clone to find it on their own.

    So, afterwards, the avatar of consciousness began to roam aimlessly at the bottom of the lake with the determination to continue to explore.

    ...

    Of course, although it is a purposeless roaming.

    But after all, this lake is not too big, and the bottom of the lake is not too wide.

    As long as the consciousness clone is given enough time, he can also explore the entire lake bottom.

    In fact, the avatar of consciousness does indeed do so.

    Relying on his strong mental power as a backing, he was under tremendous pressure at the bottom of the lake, and at the same time he began to explore at the bottom of the lake.

    This exploration is a full tens of minutes.

    Finally, the entire lake bottom was completely explored.

    However, in the process of exploration, there was no special gain.

    Except for a clearer feeling that the bottom of this lake is very clean, without a trace of silt and debris, there is no valuable harvest.

    As if in the bottom of the lake, except for the full lake, nothing else exists.

    And some consciousness clones who didn''t believe that they really didn''t gain anything, once again searched the entire lake bottom as a whole.

    But like the last exploration , there is no valuable gain.

    Except that the water at the bottom of the lake contains a larger aura of heaven and earth, there seems to be no abnormality at all.

    However, no exception is actually the biggest exception.

    In this lake full of weird conditions, if there is really no anomaly, then it is the biggest anomaly.

    And the avatar of consciousness quickly realized these.

    Because he suddenly remembered that when he first came here a few years ago, he had done a lot of things to explore what was hidden in this lake.

    And what makes the consciousness clone the most memorable is that no matter what you throw into this lake water, it will quickly sink into the lake water.

    Whether it is a large rock weighing several tons, or a small feather with almost no weight.

    They don¡¯t float on the surface of the lake, but sink directly into the lake.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1343ï¼š Growing vines

    Some small things may not really sink to the bottom due to the deep water of the lake.

    But the heaviest boulder he threw was a dozen tons. It took him a lot of work to slowly push it from the surrounding mountains into the lake, wanting to take a look. Whether it can arouse a splash.

    But the end result is unbelievable.

    Even the stones weighing more than ten tons did not cause any waves after falling into the lake.

    So after that time, the avatar of consciousness rarely used larger stones to explore whether the lake water would produce splashes due to objects falling into it.

    However, this is the weird situation at this time.

    If it is a feather, it is understandable that it cannot really sink to the bottom of the lake.

    But such a big boulder, whether in normal lake water or in this kind of almost non-buoyant lake water, should have sunk directly into the bottom of the lake.

    However, at this moment, the avatar of consciousness has already conducted two comprehensive searches on the lake bottom, which is not a very wide area.

    But I didn''t see the existence of any other things. The stones and other things I had pushed into this lake water seemed to disappear after falling into the lake.

    This is naturally not a normal thing.

    It''s a weird situation!

    At the same time, the consciousness clone felt that perhaps in the bottom of the lake, there was some kind of alien space entrance that he hadn''t discovered yet.

    After all, such a big stone is absolutely impossible to disappear for no reason.

    This also means that the avatar of consciousness must be explored more carefully.

    After all, if at the bottom of this lake, there really is an entrance to a different space.

    Then it may need to be more focused on the consciousness clone to explore carefully before it is possible to discover the situation.

    Therefore, the consciousness clone who was unwilling to gain nothing, once again explored more carefully.

    And this time for the overall exploration of the lake bottom, because the consciousness clone is more focused on mental power, even at the expense of huge mental power, it goes directly to the bottom of the lake for tens of meters to explore whether there is some kind of entrance that he cannot find temporarily.

    And it took a longer time.

    It took nearly two hours to explore the bottom of the lake again and finally ended.

    However, the result still made the consciousness clone feel disappointed.

    Because this time there is still no valuable gain.

    Even though his mental power has penetrated several tens of meters deep into the bottom of the lake, he still has not found an abnormal entrance hidden in the bottom of the lake.

    It seemed that his previous guesses were all wrong.

    Could it be that there is no entrance to other spaces in the bottom of the lake?

    Or is it because if the position of existence is too deep, your mental power is not deep enough?

    The avatar of consciousness couldn''t help but start thinking, what is the reason, so that he can''t find the entrance to the same other space!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1344ï¼š The hope that vines bring

    With the unremitting efforts of the consciousness clone, when his spiritual power penetrated into the surrounding rocks to a depth of about 100 meters, he finally found the abnormal situation in it.

    That is, in the depths of the rock, a green vine grows unexpectedly.

    In such a situation, if it is placed outside, it is naturally more normal.

    But placed deep in the bottom of the lake where there are no creatures and plants, it looks very strange.

    It also attracted the attention of the consciousness clone.

    Because he had a familiar feeling on this vine growing among the rocks.

    Suddenly, he couldn''t help but think of a possibility.

    Could it be that this vine that is growing is actually when I was exploring the lake before, when I wanted to hit some lake water with a simple made bucket, I was going to use it to pull the bucket ashore, but in the end it was unable to withstand the huge pull of the lake. The rope woven with vines that broke by force?

    At this moment, the avatar of consciousness suddenly thought of the act of investigating the situation in the lake when he had just found the lake.

    Among them, I used vines to weave a rope, and at the same time, I simply made a bucket of wood. I wanted to make some lake water from the lake for observation.

    However, the result did not develop as expected by the avatar of consciousness.

    The pulling force coming from the lake is too great.

    And when the consciousness clone releases the same huge power and wants to contend with it, the simple rope woven with vines, after all, cannot withstand such a huge force, and eventually breaks in the middle.

    Then the bucket that was immersed in the lake water, even with the broken half of the vine, sank completely into the lake.

    However, just like everything thrown into the lake by the clone of consciousness, when the clone of consciousness came to the bottom of the lake, it did not find the existence of the bucket and vines.

    However, compared to the boulders weighing tens of tons, the buckets and vines are of no importance at all.

    Even in the process of sinking to the bottom of the lake, there are special circumstances that can easily happen without actually sinking to the bottom of the lake.

    Therefore, the consciousness clone did not feel too concerned about not seeing the bucket at the bottom of the lake.

    It''s just that at this moment, when exploring the growing vines in the rock depths of several hundred meters, the consciousness clone can''t help but instantly recall this thing that he didn''t care about.

    At this time, the appearance of this vine finally gave the consciousness clone a hope to truly explore the secrets of the lake bottom.

    ...

    I have to say that things are impermanent.

    Regarding the previous use of buckets to play some lake water, by this time the consciousness clone has almost forgotten!

    After all, it''s just an almost irrelevant thing.

    Even if the consciousness clone has a very strong memory, it will not forget anything that you have experienced.

    But for such insignificant things, they are only kept deep in memory, and they will not be recalled and checked at all when they are not necessary.

    Just like the useless photos stored in the mobile phone, only when you are bored, when you check the mobile phone album, you may see it, and then suddenly recall things about the photo.

    However, the avatar of consciousness did not expect at all that it was this kind of thing that made him feel irrelevant, and at this moment he did his biggest favor.

    If it hadn''t been for the existence of this vine, it would take the clone of consciousness to discover the abnormality at the bottom of the lake.

    Because after the consciousness clone discovers the vine, it directly gathers all of its mental power and explores the direction in which the vine grows.

    However, I don''t know if it is the reason for the huge aura here.

    It was originally just a very ordinary vine, but now it has grown several hundred meters in length.

    And this also means that without this vine, the avatar of consciousness would need to use mental power to go deep into the rock hundreds of meters to find the abnormal existence at the bottom of the lake.

    However, given the strength of the spiritual power of the current consciousness clones, if they are gathered together, they can barely penetrate hundreds of meters into the bottom of the lake.

    But if they were scattered, they would only be able to penetrate into the rock to a depth of less than 300 meters.

    And if there is no such thing as vines growing vigorously, or even a full range of hundreds of meters, the consciousness clone will probably return without success this time.

    It is impossible to really discover the abnormal situation hidden deep in the rock.

    It is precisely because of the sturdy vines that bring a glimmer of hope to the consciousness clone.

    So at this moment, the avatar of consciousness can''t help but sigh, some things are just too coincidental.

    However, I sigh with exclamation.

    Now that the abnormal situation hidden deep in the rock has been discovered, the consciousness clone certainly no longer hesitates.

    Following the spiritual power to explore the direction of the abnormal situation, he was ready to dig through the rock and go deep into it.

    In the next moment, the avatar of consciousness controlled the concentration of mental power and turned into a long sword.

    The long sword formed by the concentration of spiritual power seemed to exist in substance, shining with a cold light.

    In the next moment, the long sword of spiritual power was constantly swinging.

    And the rock in front was gradually broken into dregs under the constant chopping of the long sword.

    Soon, a rock channel began to stretch forward rapidly among the rocks.

    ...

    Perhaps because of the deep bottom of the lake, the hardness of these rocks is not very high.

    The long sword that the consciousness clone uses mental power to illusion, can completely shatter it at will.

    So at this time, there is a plot that can only be seen in cartoons.

    The rock in front was continuously shattered by the long sword, forming a huge passage that was easy for people to pass through.

    The consciousness clone closely follows the long sword in front, and the speed can even be comparable to the speed of a normal person walking.

    It only took less than a minute for the clone of consciousness to be able to see the vine growing in the rock ~ www.novelhall.com~ but after close observation, the clone of consciousness discovered that it may be just a vine. It¡¯s just a branch.

    Perhaps because of the huge aura of heaven and earth contained in the bottom of the lake, in just a few years, this vine has grown to a level that makes people feel incredible.

    And the branch of this vine happened to be growing upwards, so it was easier for him to detect it.

    However, the consciousness clone did not sigh too much about the growth speed of this vine.

    Instead, follow the direction of the vines and continue to open up passages.

    Because he could feel that hundreds of meters in front of him concealed existence that made him very interested.

    It''s just that when the mental power approached that area, it was blocked and couldn''t go deeper into it.

    Therefore, at this time, the avatar of consciousness can only go there in person to see what is hidden in it, and why it gives him a very attractive feeling.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1345ï¼š Beyond the fear of death

    As the avatar of consciousness continues to open up a passage, continue to move toward the depths of the rock.

    Originally separated by a distance of several hundred meters, under the circumstances at this time, it only took less than a few minutes to completely open a channel through the mental power controlled by the consciousness clone.

    At this time, not far in front, is the biggest secret hidden at the bottom of the lake.

    And when the distance to the secret truth is getting closer, the avatar of consciousness actually produces a kind of nervous emotion.

    As if going to the existing things, it would have an extremely huge impact on oneself.

    Even when the consciousness clone bit its scalp and continued to open a passage, it was less than ten meters away from that area.

    A feeling that made the consciousness clone feel creepy, suddenly hit.

    With this strong feeling, even the movement of making the consciousness clone to control the spiritual power long sword to open the channel can''t help but stop.

    The consciousness clone seems to be able to feel that if he continues to move forward, then it will be a very huge threat to meet him.

    At this moment, the consciousness clone couldn''t help but hesitate.

    Although he was only a consciousness clone of the ontology, he was only one of thousands of consciousness clones.

    The strength and abilities it possesses are probably less than one ten-thousandth of the body.

    But the situation that can make him feel the death threat is still very difficult to encounter.

    Even when he really faced death, he would not have such a terrifying feeling.

    Because he knew that he was just a conscious clone, he actually didn''t care about his own life or death.

    Even after his true death, his consciousness will return to the noumenon, bringing a memory of his own experience to the noumenon.

    And in this way, it is also considered to have completed his task.

    Therefore, even though he knew that this lake was not simple and full of weirdness, he still entered it resolutely and went deep into it to search for hidden secrets.

    However, at this moment, there seemed to be a terrifying existence in the front area.

    Even if he had already ignored the consciousness clone of his own life and death, when he was about to really approach, he felt an extremely terrifying feeling.

    It''s like, many people say they don''t believe in A Piao''s existence, but when A Piao really appears in front of him, he will instantly be scared to lose all his courage.

    At this time, although the consciousness clone is not afraid of death, it still seems to feel the intense creepy feeling when being enveloped by death.

    It seems that if you continue to go deeper, you will directly usher in death.

    Even, the consequences may be more serious than simple death.

    This can''t help making the consciousness clone hesitate in place.

    Although he was not afraid of death, the area in front of him gave him an extremely strong sense of horror, and it still made him feel a little hesitant whether to go deeper.

    However, after hesitating for less than a second, the consciousness clone strengthened his determination.

    The reason why he appeared was to explore this world of reincarnation.

    To explore this world is the whole purpose of his existence.

    If he chooses to shrink at this time, then he may never have the courage to explore here again.

    But this violated the meaning of his existence.

    Therefore, he strengthened his determination and no longer had any hesitation.

    The long sword transformed by mental power suddenly shuttled forward.

    The surrounding rocks were instantly annihilated by the powerful spiritual force and turned into nothingness.

    A channel of ten meters long appeared in front of the consciousness clone instantly.

    The next moment, the avatar of consciousness directly followed the passage and resolutely walked forward.

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away. UU read www.uuk¨¡nshu.com, everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1346ï¼š The old tree that gave birth to the law

    An incomparably huge towering tree, growing in this small world, seems to cover the sky.

    And the most surprising thing is that on such a huge tree, there are many strange fruits that look like stars.

    Among the incomparably bizarre fruits, the brilliance flows, as if it exists in a myth.

    More importantly, from those fruits, the consciousness clone felt a very familiar breath.

    That is the breath of law.

    There are still many different laws.

    It seems that every fruit growing on the towering tree at this time seems to contain the breath of a law.

    Such a shocking thing, even the well-informed Li Yue, still feels incredibly unbelievable.

    After all, you have to know that this is the power of law, the most basic power that constitutes the rules of the universe.

    But it is also the most powerful force in the entire universe.

    As long as you cannot escape from the universe, you must be limited by the power of law.

    Even at this time, Li Yue''s ontology, who already possesses the powerful power of the multiverse, can only shuttle within the multiverse, but cannot ignore the power of the law.

    However, at this time, the power of such a powerful law is like the "fruit" that can be seen everywhere on the roadside, growing on a towering tree.

    Such an unthinkable thing naturally makes people feel incredibly unbelievable.

    Even when the avatar of consciousness felt the power of the law contained in those fruits, he couldn''t help but wonder whether he was caught in some kind of illusion.

    Otherwise, why is the power of the law so hard to see here, like Chinese cabbage, everywhere.

    However, after careful feeling, the consciousness clone came to a conclusion.

    Everything in front of me is not an illusion of dreams and deceptive eyes, but a real world.

    At the same time, the towering tree that didn''t know what it was actually existed.

    And the most important thing, and the most pleasant surprise to the avatar of consciousness, is that the strange fruit that grows on the towering tree, containing the power of various laws, is also real.

    Just this point has already made the consciousness clone feel extremely excited.

    ...

    At this time, just a rough count, the number of fruits growing on the big tree is not down to hundreds.

    In other words, the power of the laws that exist here is no less than a hundred.

    Although the power of the law contained in these fruits does not make the consciousness clone feel a lot, it seems that there is only a trace.

    As if it is indeed a fruit that has not yet fully matured.

    But even so, the power of these laws also has a strong appeal to Li Yue.

    After all, whether it is the power of a trace of law or the power of a whole law, there is not much difference for Li Yue.

    As long as you can master the power of a trace of law, you can also master a complete law.

    Therefore, even the power of the law here does not seem to be fully "mature" yet.

    But for Li Yue''s significance, it is still extremely important.

    If you can fully grasp the power of the law among all the fruits that grow on the towering trees, then Li Yue''s strength will definitely undergo earth-shaking changes.

    The power of hundreds of laws is enough for Li Yue to reach the pinnacle level of the multiverse.

    At the same time, if you control so many laws, you can also make Li Yue take a huge step forward in perfecting the cell universe in the body.

    At that time, perhaps the cellular universe in Li Yue''s body will not be much different from the real universe.

    At that time, Li Yue was already a strong man who had created the real universe.

    Become an existence comparable to the creation gods such as the OAA who created the Marvel universe and the God who created the DC universe.

    Although, you may want to truly sit on an equal footing with them, you still need the cell universe to evolve and continuously improve for a longer period of time.

    But this still makes people feel very yearning.

    At least the avatar of consciousness at this time fully understands everything that exists in this space and the great significance of its own ontology.

    So just seeing the situation in this space makes the consciousness clone instantaneously generate an idea of ??returning to the reincarnation world, bringing such important news to the ontology.

    After all, the meaning represented by the power of as many as hundreds of laws, the consciousness clone is naturally very clear.

    No wonder he wasn''t very anxious about it.

    After all, such an important situation, if it is delayed because of something and an unexpected accident occurs, then it will be an extremely huge loss for the ontology.

    These fruits containing the power of law grow on an unknown towering tree.

    Perhaps because these fruits have not really matured yet, the clone of consciousness can only feel the weak waves of law in the fruits.

    But I can''t really feel that the power of facing the complete law is the feeling of being unable to resist.

    This makes the avatar of consciousness unable to help but speculate that perhaps these immature fruits, although they contain the power of the law, cannot really exert the effect that the power of the law should have.

    Just like some fruits, before they are fully ripe, they don''t have the slightest sweet taste at all.

    ...

    However, even if the power of the law has not been reached, it is still the existence that makes Li Yue feel extremely surprised.

    He will naturally not let go of the fruits of the power of these laws.

    Of course, before that, the avatar of consciousness still has to further explore here.

    After all, after careful consideration, this towering tree that can nurture the fruit of the power of law seems to be more worthy of his attention.

    The power of the law is the concrete manifestation of the rules of the entire universe.

    Although many universes have very perfect rules.

    But among these universes there are not many universes that can truly manifest the rules of the universe in the power of law.

    In more universes, there may be only a few or even one law.

    So in many cases, it is very difficult to control the power of a law.

    In addition to the extremely unbelievable luck, it is possible that only after reaching the level of the multiverse, shuttle through the various multiverses, and constantly search, can it be possible to master more laws.

    Traveling through various multi-universes is perhaps the most basic way to find the power of law.

    But for some beings that have just reached the level of the multiverse, if they really do the act of traveling through the multiverse to find the power of the law, then it is tantamount to looking for death.

    Because the power of the laws that can be easily discovered in each multiverse, I am afraid that other powerful people have already controlled it.

    If someone comes to **** the power of the law they control, this is naturally tantamount to a death-seeking behavior.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1347ï¼š Unknown Old Tree

    Therefore, in many cases, the power of the law is not easy to be encountered by others, and it is even more difficult to be fully controlled by others.

    Many multiverse-level powerhouses, even if they only master the power of a law, are already considered to be the best in the multiverse level.

    And the manifestation of the power of every law is very difficult to achieve in the endless universe.

    As a result, it becomes very difficult to master the power of a complete law.

    But now, the avatar of consciousness has discovered the existence of a large amount of power that can nurture the law, how can he not be shocked.

    In this way, the effect of this towering tree is far greater than the power of an ordinary law.

    It is even more important than some "world tree" that supports the existence of the entire universe.

    After all, just like the world tree in the Marvel world, although it also has a very powerful ability, just cutting a dead branch from the world tree can create a top **** soldier in the entire universe.

    But there is no such powerful ability as this towering tree that can truly nurture the power of law.

    This ability, perhaps for some weaker people, can''t play a very huge role.

    But for Li Yue''s ontology, which has entered the level of the multiverse and can master the rules and laws of the universe, it is the most important existence.

    I am afraid that nothing can be more important than the existence of this towering tree in their hearts!

    However, although Li Yue had seen many strange situations, he had seen this kind of towering tree that can directly nurture the fruit of the power of law, but it was the first time he saw it.

    Previously, such an existence was almost completely unheard of. Even if I actually saw it at this time, it was completely unclear what kind of existence this towering tree was.

    But one thing can be confirmed is that this towering tree plays an extremely important role for itself.

    In any case, we must figure out the specific situation of this towering tree.

    ...

    In fact, on the towering tree itself, the consciousness clone did not feel any special feelings.

    It seems to be just an ordinary towering old tree that has grown for tens of thousands of years.

    But the facts in front of him made the Clone of Consciousness understand that this towering tree was absolutely extraordinary.

    After all, so far, he has not seen or even heard of the trees that can nurture the fruits of the power of law.

    But this towering tree did it.

    Even if what kind of secrets are hidden in it, the avatar of consciousness has not been fully detected yet.

    But this also proves the preciousness of this towering giant tree.

    Moreover, looking at the towering giant trees with extremely dense branches and leaves, which almost obscure the sky.

    The consciousness clone couldn''t help but think of what he had guessed before.

    This lake is not formed naturally, so this small world should not be formed naturally.

    This unknown ancient tree may have been specially planted by people to nurture the fruits of the power of law.

    It is even possible to absorb all the aura of heaven and earth and the act of heaven and earth aura in a world, which is to provide this ancient tree with incomparably huge nutrients.

    The purpose is to allow it to nurture the fruit of the power of the law of maturity.

    It seems that the most important reason that caused the entire world to become the Age of Domination is this ancient tree that can nurture the fruits of the power of the law!

    Of course, the avatar of consciousness feels the most fearful thinking, and some surprises are that it seems that there is more than one lake like this.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1348ï¼š A clone stronger than the body

    The consciousness clone did not delay the slightest time, and directly returned to the reincarnation space after feeling such a large amount of the power of the law.

    He shared all the memories he experienced in the reincarnation world with Li Yue''s ontology!

    And when Li Yue saw all the memories experienced by the clone of consciousness.

    I was also surprised by everything the other party experienced.

    Li Yue didn''t expect that the experience of having a conscious clone was so bizarre, it made people feel unbelievable.

    The world that is undergoing spiritual recovery is not very attractive to Li Yue.

    But the lake that the conscious clone saw, and everything that the conscious clone saw at the bottom of the lake.

    Li Yue felt very incredible.

    If it weren''t for knowing that the avatar of consciousness was split from one''s own consciousness, and would never deceive himself, then Li Yue might not believe it.

    After all, in a special small world, this towering tree can grow, and on the towering tree, hundreds of fruits containing the power of law are bred.

    Such an unthinkable thing, I am afraid that anyone who hasn''t really seen it with his own eyes will feel unbelievable.

    Even Li Yue would also feel very unbelievable.

    But he was very clear that the consciousness clone split from his consciousness would never use such things to deceive himself.

    Then it means that in that special world of reincarnation, there is indeed a towering tree that can nurture the fruits of the power of the law.

    And those fruits that contain the power of the law more affect Li Yue''s mind.

    He can''t wait to give up waiting for the return of other clones, enter the reincarnation world directly, and take the fruits that contain the power of the law as his own.

    Absorb the power of the law, and then control the power of the law.

    Even if the fruit of the power of the law has not really matured at this moment.

    But it still plays a very important role for Li Yue.

    Moreover, with Li Yue''s strength, whether the power of those laws is truly mature, in fact, does not have a big impact on him.

    What''s more, just as the consciousness clone is worried, if you really wait until the fruit of the power of the law is fully mature, it may attract the culprit who caused all this and come to collect the fruit of the power of the law.

    Li Yue also felt a little afraid of the unknown existence that could arrange all of this.

    After all, with his ability at this time, it is impossible to arrange such a scene.

    Not to mention the foundation of a whole world to grow an ancient tree that can nurture the fruits of the power of law.

    Therefore, Li Yue didn''t want to encounter this kind of unknown powerful existence.

    Of course, it is not that Li Yue is really afraid of each other, but that he has gained a lot of valuable abilities in the world of reincarnation.

    Even if he truly controls the fruits of the power of the law, the valuable abilities that Li Yue has obtained will be countless.

    If accidents happen because of carelessness, this conscious clone suffers damage and loses some very valuable abilities.

    So for Li Yue''s ontology, it is a very serious impact.

    So in order not to encounter unnecessary troubles.

    Li Yue is going to take the unknown existence one step ahead and take all the fruits of the law that exist in the reincarnation world as his own.

    Then he left the world of reincarnation directly.

    Li Yue didn''t believe that after he left the world of reincarnation, the unknown existence could still find himself.

    ...

    However, at this time Li Yue still needs to wait for other consciousness clones to return from the reincarnation world.

    Although the matter of collecting the fruits of the power of the law is equally urgent, neither can be given up.

    Therefore, at this time, Li Yue, the body, could not leave the reincarnation space and personally enter the reincarnation world to collect the fruits.

    However, there is no other way.

    For example, it is also feasible to split into a more powerful avatar of consciousness, go to the world of reincarnation, and collect the fruits of the power of the law.

    However, if you really do this, then the power of the consciousness ontology remaining in the reincarnation space will be wirelessly weakened.

    If you encounter a situation like this again, you will not be able to respond quickly.

    However, Li Yue understands that things like this naturally cannot happen one after another.

    So he actually doesn''t need to worry about it.

    Li Yue had nothing to hesitate to do as he thought of it.

    After all, just knowing the existence of the power of hundreds of laws is already worth his risk.

    What''s more, judging from the memory passed back by the avatar of consciousness, there may not only be a lake like that in that world.

    It also means that the old tree that grows the fruit of the power of law like that is not the only one.

    This situation has long been worth Li Yue''s risk.

    Even if the gains in other reincarnation worlds are lost for this, it is actually a very worthwhile situation.

    So at this moment, Li Yue did not hesitate.

    Directly manipulate oneself to re-integrate the thousands of conscious clones that have just merged into oneself into a whole conscious clone.

    After that, he divided the large amount of energy contained in his own body into a large part, and completely integrated it into that new consciousness clone.

    ...

    The whole process of splitting consciousness clones, the more Li was already familiar with.

    Therefore, in less than a minute, a figure of a consciousness clone appeared next to Li Yue.

    Moreover, whether it is from the energy contained in the consciousness clone, or from the figure of the consciousness clone.

    This newly split consciousness clone seems to be stronger than Li Yue''s body at this moment.

    The energy contained in it is also even greater.

    If it were not for Li Yue clearly knew, that one is his own body.

    It may give people the feeling that the consciousness clone with more powerful energy is the illusion of Li Yue''s ontology.

    The split of consciousness clone is completed.

    In order to make it easier for the clone of consciousness to collect the fruits of the power of law, Li Yue injected nine out of ten of his energy into this new clone of consciousness.

    In essence, if Li Yue were not the body, then this conscious clone would be more like the body.

    However, although the power controlled by the consciousness clone is stronger than the body, it is a very unexpected thing.

    But it was also the only feasible way for Li Yue at this time.

    After all, his ontology still needs to continue to wait for other consciousness clones to return from the reincarnation world.

    And the stronger the energy contained in this conscious clone, the easier it is to deal with the crisis situations that may be encountered in the reincarnation world.

    And when the split of the consciousness clone was completed, Li Yue didn''t hesitate, and directly let the consciousness clone containing a lot of energy into the reincarnation world.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1349ï¼š Regenerate into a sword

    Later, Li Yue couldn''t know the situation encountered by the avatar of consciousness in that reincarnation world.

    If you want to know everything, you need to wait for the conscious clone to return and absorb all the memories of the other party''s experience before you can know.

    And now, Li Yue, who has lost a lot of energy because of the split consciousness clone, also feels a sense of weakness in himself.

    Simply enter the cultivation process again, which can slightly replenish the large amount of energy that has just been lost.

    Coming can also solve the boring time at this moment.

    After all, if he didn''t find something to do, Li Yue couldn''t help thinking about the experience of the conscious clone entering the reincarnation space.

    And Li Yue knew that there were some things that he couldn''t rush.

    In such a situation, his anxiety has no effect.

    Can only rely on the consciousness clone to play freely.

    And he only needs to know the final result.

    Anyway, in order to make this experience of returning to the reincarnation world smoother.

    He not only injected most of his own huge energy into this conscious clone, but also injected it with some of the power of heaven and earth luck that he had absorbed from the world of reincarnation.

    Perhaps because of the influence of these forces of air transport, the starting point of the conscious clone will be higher.

    After all, re-entering the world of reincarnation means a new reincarnation.

    Even if the consciousness clone contains extremely powerful energy, if the initial reincarnation is not very lucky, it may be reincarnated into a plant and some other objects that cannot move freely.

    Despite this situation, for the avatar of consciousness that contains huge energy, it can change after all.

    But it may need to waste a lot of time.

    Even if the process of regaining the ability to move freely is very fast, only a few years have been wasted.

    But who can guarantee whether that reincarnation world has undergone drastic changes in the past few years.

    Especially if the hidden situation in that lake has been discovered by others in these years.

    And those fruits that contain the power of the law, if found by other people or creatures, they will definitely have an extremely strong attraction to other people and creatures as well.

    Even if they don''t know the precious meaning of those fruits.

    But just simply eat those fruits into the stomach, and it is also possible to simply master the power of the laws contained therein.

    So, in any case, time is the most important.

    When the consciousness clone returns to the reincarnation world this time, the most lacking is time.

    So being able to not waste more time on the situation of reincarnated things is naturally the best situation.

    It is precisely because of this that Li Yue did not hesitate to expend some effort to separate the large amount of energy contained in his body and inject it into his consciousness clone.

    Although the power of luck from other worlds may not be truly recognized by that reincarnation world.

    However, the existence of a large amount of air transport power should still be able to receive some preferential treatment during the process of reincarnation.

    In fact, Li Yue''s idea is not wrong.

    It is indeed very fortunate to be reincarnated from a consciousness clone with a huge body of luck.

    ...

    The words are divided into two ends, one for each.

    When the avatar of consciousness was created by Li Yue, he understood the full meaning of his birth.

    The purpose is to enter the world of reincarnation, find those fruits that contain the power of the law, and take them as one''s own.

    However, after entering the passage of reincarnation, even if he possesses extremely powerful energy, he can only accept the arrangement of the passage of reincarnation, and reincarnation becomes something else.

    He didn''t know what he was reincarnated into.

    Only when the consciousness is regained awake, can you feel what you are reincarnated as.

    And when the avatar of consciousness enters the channel of reincarnation, after a moment of silence, he can''t wait to feel himself and what kind of things he reincarnated in the moment he wakes up again.

    In the mind of the consciousness clone, it is naturally best to reincarnate into a person.

    With the powerful energy contained in oneself, if you reincarnated as a human being, you can cultivate to a certain level in the shortest time.

    Then without wasting too much time, I went directly to the bottom of the lake I visited before to collect the fruits of the power of the law.

    However, the avatar of consciousness also knows that in the process of experiencing reincarnation, the chance of being reincarnated is actually very small.

    I am afraid that there is only a few in a thousand chances of being able to reincarnate into a human being.

    Most of them are reincarnated into other things, and better than plants are animals that can move freely.

    In fact, as long as it is not reincarnated into plants and other things that cannot move freely, it is completely acceptable to regenerate into an animal.

    After all, compared to plants and other things that cannot move, animals are also very fast in cultivation.

    However, when the avatar of consciousness has a feeling of expectation, and feels what it is reincarnated into.

    He was surprised by how he felt.

    At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling a little helpless in his heart.

    The luck of reincarnation this time seemed equally unfortunate.

    Because he reincarnated into an object that could not move freely, he reincarnated into a sword!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1340ï¼š "Spirit Soldier" Long Sword

    The reason why people can practice.

    It''s because human beings are the spirit of heaven and earth, the body contains seven meridians and eight meridians, dantian purple mansion, and acupuncture points of various sizes in the human body.

    As the spirit of heaven and earth, human beings can walk freely in the world, and absorb the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth to strengthen themselves.

    And the eight channels of strange meridians contained in the human body can support human beings to swim and rotate between various parts of the body after absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, forming large and small Zhou Tian, ??and better use the aura to strengthen and improve their physical fitness.

    But the Dantian Purple Mansion in the human body can be used to gather the aura that is absorbed into the body from the outside, and form a golden core or Nascent Soul at the Dantian, which is a normal way of cultivation.

    The various large and small acupuncture points in the human body are the key for human beings to use and develop their own refining and absorbing spiritual power.

    Manipulating spiritual power through the meridians and various human acupoints allows practitioners to achieve more ways to use spiritual power for offense or defense.

    In short, the reason why people can practice cultivation is inseparable from the structure of the human body.

    Animals and plants, although they are quite different from humans in terms of their structure.

    But both animals and plants are naturally raised and nurtured by heaven and earth.

    There is a structure in the body that absorbs and operates the aura of heaven and earth.

    Although the speed of absorbing aura and refining aura is completely incomparable with human beings as the spirit of heaven and earth.

    But it also has the possibility of cultivation.

    It''s just that the time it takes to cultivate may be longer than that of human beings.

    However, as a sword, it is not a creature bred by heaven and earth.

    Many swords are actually forged by people who are proficient in forging, refining steel minerals, through smelting and beating.

    Some masters who are proficient in forging may add their own understanding of forging in the process of forging swords, and make the forged swords more natural and even full of a certain charm.

    However, more forgers are actually half-hearted, and they don''t understand the nature of metal materials.

    The swords or other metal objects that are cast are just in shape, without any charm.

    And such forgers are especially numerous when the aura of heaven and earth is not obvious.

    ...

    And according to the development of this world, before the rejuvenation of the aura, there are thousands of years of aura without showing a history.

    Therefore, there is a high probability that the sword that the consciousness clone reincarnated was all cast by an artisan.

    And this also means that such a long sword cast by a mortal can absorb the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth to nourish itself, and there is very little possibility.

    After all, only the craftsman who has an extremely keen sense of the spirit of heaven and earth, and knows that the spirit of heaven and earth can assist his own practice.

    Only when casting a sword is it possible to consider whether this sword can provide a cultivator with an increase in strength.

    In the process of metal smelting and sword casting, after the completion of the sword, whether it can smoothly transmit spiritual power and increase the user to a certain extent.

    Only such a craftsman can cast the legendary "spiritual soldier".

    And most ordinary craftsmen may consider more about whether the forged sword is sharp and whether it is tough and not easy to break.

    The essence of the two craftsmen''s considerations is different, and the swords that they cast naturally have a huge difference between heaven and earth.

    No matter how sharp and tough the weapon cast by ordinary craftsmen is, it is completely incapable of transcending the ordinary, and it can only be a "mortal soldier" in the end.

    At this time, the clone of consciousness can only pray. The craftsman who casts his own sword is a master casting master who is proficient in cultivation and the use of spiritual power.

    And he also has the possibility of being able to absorb the aura of heaven and earth to make himself evolve. It is a "spiritual soldier" in the legend that only cultivators can play a role.

    Otherwise, the process of reincarnation this time would be a waste of time.

    It''s just that the odds are too slim.

    It is even hard to believe that the avatar of consciousness will be so "lucky".

    Of course, there is another one, and a better one may exist.

    That is, although he is not a spiritual soldier cast by a master casting master who is proficient in cultivation!

    But the material itself is extremely precious.

    Born to be able to absorb the aura of heaven and earth to nourish oneself.

    So naturally, a weapon made of such precious materials, even if it is only cast into a weapon by a craftsman who doesn''t know anything, will have certain extraordinary abilities.

    At least it can absorb the aura of heaven and earth and evolve itself!

    At this time, the avatar of consciousness can only pray, and out of these two better possibilities, one appears.

    Otherwise, the process of this reincarnation of oneself, I am afraid it is really just a waste of time.

    ...

    And with the avatar of consciousness carefully feel the situation of oneself.

    But let him discover a situation that made him feel extremely pleasantly surprised.

    The sword he reincarnated into was not only forged by an extraordinary craftsman who is proficient in cultivation and knows how to produce spiritual power increase laws.

    The material itself is also made of precious materials that can absorb aura and nourish itself, and may be rare in extraordinary times.

    Moreover, the time it took for this sword from being cast to the present was long enough.

    It may even be as long as tens of thousands of years.

    Such a long time did not allow this sword to be corrupted by time.

    Instead, a qualitative change occurred inside the blade.

    At this time, this sword, let alone a human being, can absorb the spiritual energy between heaven and earth for cultivation.

    Even the speed of cultivation has to far surpass that of ordinary humans.

    This sword is completely comparable to the kind of natural sword described in various human body constitutions!

    Such a physique, not only the speed of cultivation is extremely fast, but even the cultivation of swordsmanship has an incomparable comprehension against the sky.

    It seems to be born for the sword.

    No matter how defying the swordsmanship is, you can quickly understand and master it.

    This physique has also been described in many novels, and it is generally owned by the protagonist in the novel.

    And now, although it is only a sword, this sword now has the same treatment as the protagonist of the novel.

    He has a very strong aptitude, plus the assistance of Li Yue''s consciousness clone.

    The cultivation path of this sword may be far more than any other creature!

    This is a situation that even the consciousness clone itself has never thought of.

    He did not expect that the process of his reincarnation would be so lucky.

    Not only was the material used to cast this sword itself, it was originally a material that was cherished by the heavens and the earth.

    You can absorb the aura on your own to nourish yourself.

    Even the craftsman who forged this sword was also a master craftsman who was proficient in cultivation and the use of spiritual power in the transcendent age.

    So at this time, this sword can be practiced!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1341ï¼š Ancestral relics

    A sword, if it does not have the consciousness of a human being.

    So even if this sword itself can be cultivated by absorbing the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth, it will not cultivate very fast either.

    After all, only when self-awareness is awakened can one truly control oneself and carry out effective cultivation.

    It''s like some monsters cultivated by plants and animals.

    At the beginning, they only relied on a passive way to absorb the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth.

    After a long enough time, when the absorption of heaven and earth aura reaches a certain level, self-consciousness can be awakened.

    In the end, relying on the consciousness after awakening, their cultivation speed will be much faster than before.

    And before the avatar of consciousness was reincarnated on this sword.

    Perhaps the same reason is that there is no awakening of self-consciousness, although this sword can freely absorb the spiritual energy of the surrounding world.

    But because there is no conscious control, the speed of the absorption of aura is entirely dependent on the passive way.

    Moreover, before the rejuvenation of aura in the entire world, there was almost no trace of aura in this world.

    So even if it can passively absorb the aura of heaven and earth, there is no aura that can support it to absorb it.

    As a result, this handle may be a rare weapon in the Transcendent Era, and it can only become a very ordinary sword in the Age of Doom!

    In addition to being sharper and tougher than ordinary swords, it didn''t show the extraordinary characteristics of real spirit soldiers!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, UU reading , everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1342ï¼š Ancestral Hall

    The bright light instantly broke through the barrier of the ancestral hall.

    Directly break through the heavens and directly above the clouds.

    Almost thousands of miles away, you can see this rainbow light that penetrates the sky and the earth.

    And the villagers living around the ancestral hall naturally also noticed this sudden appearance.

    In an instant, the entire village has become extremely messy.

    Every villager sighed with great surprise at the sudden appearance of the vision.

    "Go and notify the patriarch!"

    I don''t know who shouted, and all the villagers reflected it.

    "Yes, yes, go and notify the patriarch!"

    Together, they should be together and let someone go and notify the patriarch.

    After all, in their small village with only a hundred households, because they all belong to the same race.

    Even the officials appointed by the imperial court are not more powerful and deterrent than the old patriarch.

    At this time, the ancestral hall where they placed the relics of their ancestors suddenly had such a vision. Naturally, they had to notify their patriarch to come and check it first.

    After all, in the eyes of everyone, although the patriarch is nearly a hundred years old, his body is already inferior to the strong young man.

    But it is definitely one of the most knowledgeable in the whole village.

    The others who can be compared with the patriarch are some elders of the clan who have been over a hundred years old and have long supported their lives.

    However, at this time, there was a vision in the clan ancestral hall, which was of great importance. Of course, if the patriarch was the first to notify, it could only be the patriarch.

    Anyway, according to such a terrifying vision, not only the patriarch will come as soon as he knows the situation, but perhaps the elders of the clan who have ignored the affairs of the world will definitely come together.

    Soon, a young, strong, fast-footed guy ran away quickly to inform the patriarch of what happened at this time.

    But most of the villagers who saw the vision couldn''t bear the intense curiosity in their hearts, and they all surrounded the clan ancestral hall, watching the shocking vision that happened in front of them, and they were amazed in their hearts.

    However, the clan ancestral hall has been one of the forbidden places in their village since ancient times.

    Except for the case where the patriarch leads the clansmen to worship together during festivals.

    The rest cannot break into the ancestral hall without authorization.

    So over time, this place became a forbidden place for their clan.

    There are even young guys ordered by the two patriarchs who have been guarding the door to prevent anyone from breaking into it.

    It is also strange to say that the ancestral hall has existed for thousands of years, and until this time there has not been a single incident of anyone breaking into the ancestral hall.

    The same is true for their clan, and outsiders rarely break into their villages.

    Even if there is a war outside, they will hardly be implicated.

    And after thousands of years of development, they can already be self-sufficient, except when necessary, they will go out to purchase some resources.

    More often, it seems like a paradise isolated from the world, with little contact with the outside world!

    Until this time, the clan ancestral hall suddenly appeared such a terrifying vision for some reason.

    ¡­

    Two young guys stood outside the door of the ancestral hall, holding wooden spears in their hands, staring at the surrounding villagers who were unable to restrain their curiosity and surrounded the ancestral hall.

    Although they belong to the same family, their duty is to protect the ancestral hall from being disturbed and intruded by others.

    Although they were also very curious about the vision that appeared in the ancestral hall behind them.

    But at this moment, they know that they must not let people break into the ancestral hall in chaos and break the rules handed down by the ancestors.

    In fact, there is no need for the two of them to be so nervous, because the villagers surrounding the ancestral hall at this time are all of the same clan, and they are fully aware of the clan rules that cannot break into the ancestral hall at will.

    Therefore, even though my heart is very curious about the vision that happened in the ancestral hall, no one has gone beyond half a step, but is a few meters away from the ancestral hall, poking his head and looking inside.

    Trying to be able to see some more surprising things.

    "Hey, look, it''s gone, the golden light is gone!"

    Just when everyone was very curious looking at the ancestral hall, trying to see something.

    I don''t know who exclaimed, which caught everyone''s attention.

    At the next moment, everyone subconsciously raised their heads and looked over the ancestral hall, only to find that just as the person just said, the golden rainbow light that originally rushed out from the top of the ancestral hall and pierced through the entire heaven and earth did not know where it was. The time has disappeared.

    "Huh? It really disappeared!"

    "What exactly is going on?"

    "Who knows, the patriarch has already been notified anyway, I believe the patriarch should be over in a while."

    Only in the sky, the clouds that seem to be shaken by this strong light are still constantly surging.

    It seemed to show that all the visions they saw just now were not like illusions!

    ¡­

    "Let''s let, let''s let, the patriarch is here!"

    Just as all the villagers couldn''t help wondering why the vision just disappeared suddenly, a voice suddenly came from behind the crowd.

    "The patriarch is here, stand up soon!"

    After hearing the sound, the crowd in front immediately dispersed subconsciously, making a clear path for the coming patriarch.

    And the reaction of the villagers at this time can also be seen that the patriarch is very majestic in the hearts of the people.

    The crowd dispersed and after giving way to a road, I saw a thin old man with a childlike appearance and his height seemed to be only about 1.5 meters.

    He held a crutch in his right hand that was nearly half the height of him, and the crutch was carved with very delicate patterns.

    Or maybe it''s too long, and it has been "played" in the hands of others.

    The original wooden crutch has even begun to change towards "Jade" quality.

    It looks very exquisite, but it does not lose its quaint atmosphere.

    The thin old man looked very good in spirit. Although he was leaning on crutches, it seemed that it was not because of the same legs and feet, but because of the majesty of being a patriarch.

    With his left hand on his back, his expression on his face was calm, and he walked toward the ancestral hall without rush.

    Although the thin old man is short in stature, judging from the reaction of the villagers, he is quite majestic.

    At least after seeing the arrival of the thin old man, UU Reading ''s originally noisy scene restored calm again.

    Everyone''s eyes moved with the figure of the thin old man.

    Soon, the thin old man came to the front of the ancestral hall.

    The crutch in his hand slammed toward the ground, and everyone felt that the ground seemed to vibrate slightly.

    In an instant, no one around dared to speak, and even his breathing became weaker subconsciously!

    However, looking at the ancestral hall that did not seem to have changed, the thin old man did not speak for a long time.

    As time passed by, the people around were even a little unbearable, but the thin old man kept looking at the ancestral hall in front of him and did not speak.

    It''s just that his face, which was originally calm, has undergone very complicated changes.

    There are surprises and curiosities, but more surprises!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1343ï¼š Spiritual path

    As time passed by, the thin old man came here and kept watching the ancestral hall in front of him without saying a word. It has been nearly half an hour.

    Looking at the response of the patriarch, I felt a subtle atmosphere that made the people around him dare not to show it.

    But in such a depressed situation, after a long time has passed, the pressure on everyone''s hearts is naturally quite large.

    Some young children can''t bear such a quiet atmosphere for a long time, and can''t help but want to shout.

    Fortunately, their parents stood beside the children.

    Seeing the children''s reaction, they knew they were going to be intolerable.

    But he knew that he couldn''t destroy the atmosphere at this time, let alone interrupt the patriarch''s contemplation.

    So even though I was a little bit reluctant, I still tightly covered the child''s mouth with my hand, so as not to make a sound and affect the patriarch!

    "Ahem, okay, it''s nothing serious, let''s all go away!"

    Finally, standing still and looking at the ancestral hall quietly, the patriarch who said nothing finally spoke.

    There seemed to be some weakness in some of the old voices.

    However, he said that nothing major happened here, so that everyone else had dispersed on their own.

    "Well, everyone listens to the patriarch, go back soon!"

    The quiet atmosphere finally broke, and the two strong young men behind them also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, shouting to everyone behind them!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1344ï¼š Ancestral Secret

    Because, when he really felt that the strange energy was once again flooded between the heaven and the earth, and it could be absorbed into the body by himself.

    He only fully understood the power of this strange energy.

    It is enough for an old man who is already old to successfully rejuvenate and return the body function that has been almost completely lost back to its peak state.

    Even, people can have some extraordinary special abilities.

    Of course, when the old patriarch felt that the heavens and the earth were re-filled with a certain special energy, he was convinced of the secrets handed down by the ancestors.

    So at that time, he went to carefully check the secrets passed down from the family that he didn''t care about before.

    In the end, after carefully reading the secret records handed down by the family, the old patriarch finally determined many things.

    Perhaps in ancient times, there was indeed a strange energy between heaven and earth!

    And a certain kind of special existence can control this strange energy for its own use through cultivation, and exert some extraordinary abilities.

    But as that strange energy completely disappeared in the whole world, that special group of people became ordinary again as a result, unable to master extraordinary abilities.

    After thousands of years of long time, until now, somehow the world is filled with that kind of strange energy again.

    It''s just that the group of people with extraordinary abilities has completely disappeared.

    So at this time, those who can know the secrets of these worlds may only have some records in the families that have been passed down from the ancient times to the present.

    And there is no doubt that their family is an ancient family that has never cut off the inheritance since ancient times.

    However, according to the careful inspection of the old patriarch, he found that his ancestors were not actually part of the group of people who could control strange energy and possess extraordinary abilities.

    And the reason why one''s ancestors knew these secrets and recorded them is entirely because the ancestors of ordinary people once saved a person with extraordinary abilities.

    Because of the life-saving grace, that person introduced a lot of information in that world to his ancestors.

    In that person''s mouth, they are completely in two different worlds from ordinary people.

    They can absorb the singular energy between heaven and earth and make a huge change in themselves.

    Not only can you possess extraordinary powers, but you can even prolong your life, and finally get the law of longevity.

    I believe that anyone will not be too calm when they first hear that people can live forever.

    The ancestors of the old patriarch were the same at that time, and even because the fact of longevity was too attractive, the ancestors of the old patriarch even directly asked the man for the law of longevity.

    In fact, as soon as the ancestors of the old patriarch uttered such words, they regretted instantly in their hearts.

    Since it is the law of longevity, how can it be easily passed on to others.

    And even if the other party is saved by himself, but the other party possesses extraordinary ability, so he rashly asks for the law of longevity, it will obviously touch the other party''s bottom line.

    Fortunately, that person didn''t care about the reckless behavior of the old patriarch''s ancestors.

    But at the same time, he also said that even if the law of longevity was passed on to him, he couldn''t practice it with his physique.

    Some people are born with no ability to absorb the strange energy between heaven and earth.

    Among all beings, only a very small number of people can practice this longevity method.

    ...

    Knowing that he might not have the chance of longevity, although the ancestors of the old patriarch had expected it, they still felt very disappointed.

    Perhaps seeing the great disappointment of the old patriarch''s ancestors, the man didn''t say much, and took out a thin booklet from his body.

    He also told the ancestors of the old patriarch that this was the most basic method of longevity cultivation. Although he did not have the qualifications to practice the longevity method, he had saved his life after all.

    If the life-saving grace is not repaid, he will pass down this basic longevity method. Even if he can''t practice it, it can be passed on to future generations. It is not known that it can be passed down to that generation to give birth to offspring who can practice this longevity method. .

    The other party''s actions like this naturally moved the old patriarch''s ancestors, although he was very disappointed that he was sure that he could not practice the law of longevity.

    But if it can be passed on forever, as the heritage of the family, perhaps among the descendants of a certain generation, there can indeed be descendants with the qualifications to practice the law of longevity.

    When the law of longevity is in place, their family can completely break away from the ordinary and buy into that special world.

    Moreover, the person who claimed to be a cultivator left not only the law of longevity, but also the saber he used before he left.

    It is said that it is descendants, if someone who can practice the law of longevity really appears, you can bring this sword and go to him.

    At that time, he will accept the person carrying this sword as his disciple, and teach it carefully to repay the life-saving grace.

    After finishing these explanations, the man stepped into the void out of thin air, walked in the wind, and left without any effort.

    In such a scene, the ancestors of the old patriarch stood on the spot in an instant, holding the law of longevity and a saber left by the person in his hands, and hadn''t spoken for a long time!

    It wasn''t until a long time later that he suddenly woke up.

    Then I screamed out, I forgot how to find the other party then.

    If there is someone who can practice this longevity among his descendants, but he doesn''t know how to find the trace of the other person.

    After all, that person can walk against the wind out of thin air, and it is undoubtedly as difficult as finding a needle in a haystack to find the other person in the boundless world.

    And just when the ancestors of the old patriarch felt extremely regretful for this.

    The long sword in his hand suddenly seemed to be controlled by some kind of power.

    Leaving his palm directly, flying into the void, flying in the air, like a dragon entering the sea.

    Under the bright sword light, the ancestors of the old patriarch suddenly realized.

    This sword is not an extraordinary thing, and has produced spiritual consciousness.

    The descendants can completely rely on the guidance of this sword to find the person who left the wind.

    Since then, the ancestors of the old patriarch have regarded the things left by the immortals as a family heirloom, which has been passed down to this day.

    And the sword enshrined in the clan ancestral hall is actually the spirit sword left by the fairy!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1345ï¼š Spirit sword has spirit

    In the ancestral hall, although the spirit sword that the ancestors got from the immortals is enshrined.

    But with the great changes that have occurred between the world.

    The spirit sword that was originally shining brightly also seemed to gradually lose its spirituality, and in the end it was just like an ordinary mortal thing, without any extraordinary abilities.

    However, it has been passed down to the present, and descendants have always remembered the legacy of their ancestors.

    The spirit sword that has lost its spirituality has been enshrined in the ancestral hall, hoping that one day, it can regain its aura.

    Up to this time, almost everyone had no hope for it.

    But I did not expect that today, the spirit sword enshrined in the ancestral hall suddenly shined generously, even stirring the clouds in the sky, emitting an extremely strong vision!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1346ï¼š The selfishness of the old patriarch

    The things that are enshrined in the ancestral hall are the things left by the ancestors.

    And it is a true fairy sword that has been passed down from the hands of the "immortals" to this day.

    It''s just that the spiritual energy between heaven and earth disappeared inexplicably, which caused the fairy sword to have no spiritual support and lost spiritual power, just like a common soldier.

    But ten years ago, the whole world changed drastically again, and the disappeared spiritual energy began to recover, and qualified human beings could begin to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to practice again.

    In the same way, this spirit weapon, which was originally an immortal sword, is also likely to regain the power of the immortal sword under the nourishment of heaven and earth aura.

    At this time, although the old patriarch said to the tribe, nothing major happened.

    But in his heart, it set off a huge wave.

    He can be quite sure that the kind of strong vision that can affect the heavens and the earth just produced must have been inspired by the immortal sword enshrined in the ancestral hall.

    After all, when he knew that he could really practice according to the law of longevity left by his ancestors, he had already determined that the secrets handed down by his ancestors were real.

    But now, this fairy sword has renewed its brilliance.

    It also allows the old patriarch to really see the hope of their clan''s rise.

    As the leader of a clan, he has naturally spent all his energy on managing and developing the clan.

    However, the true rise of a clan is not something that can be accomplished by one or two generations.

    Unless it encounters a huge change in the world, or an opportunity to change the dynasty, there will be no instantaneous rise of a clan.

    For the first half of his life, the old patriarch can only be considered barely possible.

    After all, under his leadership, the clan did not move toward weakness.

    Although there is no huge progress, there is still some progress.

    And he originally thought that he could only do this for a while in his life, but he didn''t expect to usher in a drastic change between heaven and earth.

    The whole world unexpectedly began to rejuvenate.

    Only ten years have passed, and the whole world has undergone tremendous changes.

    Under the old patriarch''s feeling of being able to truly perceive the aura of heaven and earth, the space between heaven and earth is already full of aura, and they can allow them to absorb and strengthen themselves.

    Even ordinary people who can''t really feel the existence of heaven and earth aura can passively absorb heaven and earth aura and make their bodies stronger and stronger.

    Even if the absorption of heaven and earth aura reaches a certain level, causing a qualitative change, they may be able to truly master a certain extraordinary ability.

    Therefore, under normal circumstances, in the next few decades, the entire world will definitely produce huge changes and turbulence.

    And in such a huge turmoil, their clan is absolutely unavoidable to be affected by the changes of the times.

    Even in this turmoil, how many innocent people will die, and how many innocent families will be destroyed as a result.

    The old patriarch can already imagine.

    This is also the real reason why the old patriarch felt that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth had revived, and he couldn''t wait to let all the people practice the longevity exercise.

    At least, preparing early will allow them to accumulate more power before the real turmoil arrives.

    ...

    However, the result may not be as good as the old patriarch expected.

    Of the thousands of people in the entire clan, only three have the qualifications to practice the law of longevity.

    Moreover, none of these three are young adults, either an old man over a hundred years old, or a child under ten years old.

    So that the old patriarch wanted to find a young and middle-aged clan who could practice the law of longevity, and train to become the next patriarch, but could not do it to take over his own position.

    You can only continue to use the old patriarch''s residual heat with his aging body.

    However, although the results were not satisfactory, they were not bad.

    After all, in the secrets left by ancestors, it was mentioned that even in ancient times, there was no one who had the qualifications to practice the law of longevity.

    And in the generation of their clan, they were able to give birth to three descendants who could practice the law of longevity, which was already blessed by the ancestors.

    What''s more, although other tribesmen cannot truly practice the law of longevity, but also because of the law of longevity, the speed of passive absorption of spiritual energy has been accelerated.

    Even if you can''t actively gather the surrounding heaven and earth aura, absorb it into your body to strengthen yourself.

    But it can also allow the surrounding heaven and earth spiritual energy to slowly converge while operating the longevity exercise, speeding up the passive absorption of spiritual energy.

    This situation also means that their people, with the help of the Law of Longevity, make progress much faster than ordinary people.

    With the addition of the leaders of the three of them who can truly master the longevity technique, perhaps they can also occupy a place in the turmoil of the upcoming world change.

    At least he wouldn''t let his clan be easily and completely destroyed under the turmoil of the world.

    ...

    Before that, the old patriarch had always thought so.

    But until just now, when I felt the changes in the Feng Shui pattern around the ancestral hall, and the tremendous changes in the power of Qi Luck.

    He was still a little worried about the future of the clan, but he suddenly became extremely surprised.

    If everything is as I thought, it is because the spiritual energy between heaven and earth suddenly recovered, causing the fairy sword enshrined in the ancestral hall to be flushed and glowing.

    Then their clan, at this moment, may truly have the ability to deal with the turmoil of the world.

    The fairy sword left by the fairy, although in the previous thousands of years, it was finally dusted because of the nourishment of heaven and earth aura.

    But now it can be transformed again, but it can still play the great power of the fairy sword.

    In this era when the immortals have almost completely disappeared, this fairy sword may be one of the few remaining existences.

    And among their clan, if anyone can master this fairy sword, then there will be greater hope in dealing with the turmoil in the world that follows.

    This also means that this fairy sword is actually the key to determining whether their clan can rise in the turmoil of the world in the future So the old patriarch can''t help but be so excited.

    Although his face still maintains a calm expression, but there has already been a storm in his heart.

    He first dismissed the clansmen surrounding the ancestral hall, in order to prevent too many people from knowing such an important situation.

    People are very mixed, and if they leak the news before no clansman can master the fairy sword, then they may face a huge threat.

    Of course, in the eyes of the old patriarch, the most important thing now is to completely control this rejuvenated fairy sword in the hands of their clan.

    Although the old patriarch, as the patriarch, is dedicated to the development of the clan.

    But at this moment, when there is a chance to control the fairy sword left by the ancient celestial beings, some selfishness will inevitably arise in his heart.

    Therefore, he is prepared to be the first person to try to control the fairy sword.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1347ï¼š The fairy sword that devours aura

    Of course, although the old patriarch looked forward to his heart that he could master the fairy sword left by his ancestors.

    But in addition to having such a little private message, it is more for the purpose of truly controlling the fairy sword and leading the clan to rise in the turmoil of the subsequent world.

    What''s more, no matter what the purpose is, if this fairy sword can be mastered by him, the power it exerts is naturally the strongest.

    After all, at this moment, among all the clansmen, only he has the highest cultivation aptitude and the fastest cultivation speed.

    Even now, only he has truly reached the pinnacle of the first state, the level of complete Qi training.

    Although I don''t know how long it will take to truly reach the next state, the state of foundation building.

    But there is no doubt that he is already the most powerful existence in the entire clan.

    And this fairy sword, only in his hands, can it exert its most powerful strength.

    Therefore, he is naturally the first person to master the fairy sword.

    The old patriarch was not really a pedantic person, and after thinking about this, he did not hesitate anymore.

    "You are optimistic about the ancestral hall, no one is allowed to approach without my instructions."

    After the old patriarch gave an order to the two young men who had guarded the ancestral hall before, he took his steps towards the ancestral hall.

    "Yes, patriarch!"

    Regarding the command of the patriarch, the two young men accepted without any hesitation.

    After all, among the clan, the command of the patriarch is absolutely irrefutable.

    Even though they are also very curious about what happened before in the ancestral hall, but now facing the order of the patriarch, they can naturally only obey.

    The old patriarch said nothing, and walked directly into the ancestral hall.

    Everything inside this ancestral hall was already familiar to the old patriarch.

    After all, in the past few decades, he guided the people to worship the fairy sword that was enshrined in it almost every year during the holidays.

    At this time, walking into the ancestral hall once again gave the old patriarch a very different feeling.

    It seems that the surrounding heaven and earth aura has become a lot more active, countless heaven and earth auras are constantly surging in the ancestral hall, like a rushing river.

    Such a phenomenon did not arouse too much exclamation, except that it surprised the old patriarch a little.

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    Haven''t finished writing yet, UU reading www. uukanshu.com will be posted first and will be changed immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1348ï¼š The grief and anger of the old patriarch

    Aura imperial objects, although only a simple means of aura manipulation.

    As long as the realm reaches the mid-stage qi training realm, a basic ability that can be mastered.

    However, the situation it exhibits, in the eyes of ordinary mortals, is like a fairy''s means.

    Moreover, the spiritual power imperial object is also one of the most important basic methods in the road of later cultivation.

    Regardless of later refining the magic weapon flying sword, or practicing the spell that can fly with the sword, you need to be very proficient in the manipulation of spiritual power.

    Therefore, the manipulating proficiency of spiritual power is also a process that must be continuously improved.

    Only if you are more proficient in the manipulation of spiritual power can you have a smoother flow in the subsequent cultivation process.

    Of course, these are also what the old patriarch learned from the basic longevity exercises.

    However, the refining magic weapon flying sword recorded above, and even the celestial ability of the flying sword flying spell, are also just a basic ability.

    Perhaps, there are more advanced and profound abilities in the follow-up, but they have not been recorded on it, and may have to rely on themselves to find and understand.

    However, at this time, the cultivation realm of the old patriarch was only the peak of Qi training.

    There is still a long way to go to the realm of foundation building.

    So these abilities that can only be cultivated and used only when they reach the foundation-building state are still far away from the old patriarch.

    He now puts more energy on the precise manipulation of spiritual power.

    So at this time he has the ability to manipulate spiritual power to control everything.

    And the one who just brought the fairy sword into his hands is also the performance of this ability.

    At this time, the gaze of the old patriarch was completely attracted by the fairy sword in his hand.

    Although the appearance of the fairy sword was covered with a filthy thing that ordinary people could not see through with the naked eye.

    But the old patriarch''s eyes full of spiritual power seemed to be able to see through its essence and see the gleam of the fairy sword aura under the filthy thing.

    At this moment, the old patriarch couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.

    Because at this time, although he was holding the fairy sword handed down from the ancestors in his hand, it is still unknown whether he can make the fairy sword recognize the master.

    However, even though he was very nervous about this, the old patriarch did not hesitate.

    He began to try to refine the fairy sword in his hands according to the method of refining magic weapons recorded in the law of longevity.

    ...

    In fact, the method of refining magic treasures and artifacts recorded in the law of longevity is also the most basic method of refining.

    All you need to do is to inject your own spirit weapon into the magic weapon or spirit weapon you want to refine.

    When one''s own spiritual power is completely flooded with magic weapons and spiritual weapons, and while not suffering from backlash, at the same time, you can feel an inexplicable connection with the magic weapons, even if the refining is successful.

    At this time, it was the first time the old patriarch tried to use this refining method.

    So he didn''t know what kind of unexpected situation would happen next.

    However, he still gathered the enormous spiritual power he had cultivated, and followed his right arm directly into the fairy sword in his hand.

    However, what happened in the next moment gave the old patriarch''s calm face a very surprised expression.

    Because after he manipulated his spiritual power to tentatively inject into the fairy sword in his hand, a situation that surprised him very much happened.

    The fairy sword in his hand seemed to suddenly become a bottomless black hole.

    The spiritual power he injected was completely swallowed in an instant, and it seemed to sink into the sea, without even seeing a wave.

    Subsequently, this spiritual power injection seemed to completely activate the fairy sword in his hand.

    Suddenly, a huge attraction emerged.

    The huge attraction, as if wanting to absorb all the flesh and blood and spiritual power in the whole body of the old patriarch in a moment.

    At this moment, the old patriarch seemed to be facing a fierce beast with a mouth wide open and about to swallow himself completely.

    The horrible atmosphere made the old patriarch couldn''t help feeling very shocked.

    Subconsciously, the old patriarch wanted to let go of the right hand holding the immortal sword in his hand, free from the strong swallowing power.

    But soon the old patriarch discovered that it is easier to ask God to give it away.

    His right hand seemed to be out of his control, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t let go of the fairy sword in his hand.

    "Damn, what kind of fairy sword is this, it''s obviously a magic sword that devours human flesh and blood."

    "Old ancestor, you are going to hurt me!"

    At this moment, the old patriarch seemed to have suddenly reflected, even if he was over a hundred years old, facing this kind of cheating situation at this time, he couldn''t help but curse in his heart.

    Because he suddenly felt that what he was holding in his hand was no longer a fairy sword inherited from an immortal, but a magic sword that could devour countless human flesh and blood to strengthen himself.

    And he was probably the first person to be completely sucked up by this "magic sword".

    Faced with such a situation, he naturally couldn''t be as calm as before.

    ...

    However, no matter what the old patriarch thought in his mind.

    Some even blame the ancestors for not knowing the goods. In the ancestral training, it is said that a fairy sword was left, but it was actually a "devil sword" that feeds on human flesh and blood.

    Now he believes in his ancestor''s legacy, but he has unknowingly followed the way of this magic sword.

    The old patriarch was full of grief and indignation. He thought he would get the chance to become a fairy after he was a hundred years old.

    But I didn''t expect to encounter such a crisis now, and in the end it seemed to be a wedding dress for others.

    However, despite the grief and anger in his heart, the old patriarch is also using various methods to separate himself from the "magic sword".

    Maybe at this time, only by letting them separate can you ensure that your flesh and blood and spiritual power will not be swallowed.

    However, no matter what method the old patriarch uses, the "magic sword" seems to be completely glued to his right hand, and cannot be separated at all.

    At the same time, a stronger swallow came from the "Magic Sword" in his hand.

    The huge spiritual power in the body of the old patriarch after nearly ten years of cultivation, seems to be unable to resist this strong swallowing power.

    Gradually attracted by this strong swallowing power, from his dantian place, along the body, along the right arm, gradually merged into the palm of the right hand, and then was completely swallowed by the "magic sword" in his hand.

    In just a moment''s time, the old patriarch felt that the spiritual power in his body that had already reached the peak state of Qi training had fallen by a level, and had fallen to the state of late Qi training.

    Moreover, this process of spiritual power being swallowed did not stop as the spiritual power in his body fell.

    Instead, it seems to be faster.

    The "Magic Sword" in his hand, as if it were a bottomless pit, began to violently devour the enormous spiritual power in his body.

    The peak state of Qi training was achieved by the old patriarch after nearly ten years of hard work.

    But now the process of falling spiritual power in his body is much faster than when he was practicing.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1349ï¼š Realm fall

    In less than a minute, he had already fallen to the middle stage of qi training from the late stage of qi training.

    The spiritual power cyclone in the dantian was also much weaker.

    But even after swallowing such a huge spiritual power of the old patriarch, that swallowing power still has no tendency to weaken.

    It seemed that the last remaining spiritual power in his body would never let go.

    At this moment, the old patriarch did not have much strength to struggle, trying to break away from the control of the "magic sword" in his hand.

    Because of the less and less spiritual power in his body, he himself was quickly becoming weak.

    When a person grows from weak to strong, it will give people a very comfortable feeling.

    On the contrary, when a person changes from strength to weakness, it also brings a sense of weakness and weakness.

    The old patriarch at this time was like this, the spiritual power in his body was constantly being swallowed by the "magic sword" in his hand, making his body increasingly weaker.

    Originally, his body was already very old, already over a hundred years old.

    Previously, it was because of the nourishment of huge spiritual power that he supported his body as if he was rejuvenated and possessed incomparably abundant power.

    But now these abundant powers seem to be quickly pulled out of his body, making him feel much weaker than before.

    Such a weak feeling made the old patriarch feel unbearable.

    But there was nothing to do. The "Magic Sword" in his hand seemed to have been welded to himself, and he couldn''t be separated from him at all.

    Can only watch, the spiritual power gained through hard work in the body is constantly losing, and it is quickly swallowed by the "magic sword" in his hand!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1350ï¼š Vigilant old man

    If it continues to be absorbed, the consciousness clone is likely to absorb all the spiritual power in the old man''s body directly.

    It will even fundamentally destroy the old man''s cultivation foundation, making it impossible to practice again.

    And such serious consequences are naturally unacceptable to anyone.

    And this is also the key reason why the consciousness clone feels a little embarrassed about its previous behavior.

    Fortunately, the other party''s spiritual power is still huge. After absorbing it, the consciousness of the consciousness clone has been increased several times, and it can break its own restraint and successfully perceive the external situation.

    If the other party''s spiritual power can''t support the moment when the consciousness clone feels the external situation, I am afraid that the spiritual power in the old man''s body has been completely swallowed by him at this time.

    In other words, although the spiritual power in the old man''s body was almost completely absorbed by the clone of consciousness, the old man''s body became extremely weak.

    But fortunately, the consciousness clone realized the seriousness of the problem at the critical moment, and did not continue to devour the only trace of spiritual power in the old man''s body.

    With the last trace of spiritual power, the old man still has the opportunity to practice again.

    Although this result is also not very good, it is far better than being completely swallowed to the point of exhaustion.

    It''s just that this is only viewed from the perspective of the avatar of consciousness.

    But from the old man''s point of view, he was almost the same as the lamp burned out at this time.

    At this time, there was almost no spiritual power in his body.

    Only the aura cyclone, which represents the realm of Qi training, is still spinning and not completely exhausted.

    But as the spiritual power in his body disappeared drastically, his body also became very weak.

    In the old man''s eyes, if it weren''t for the "magic sword" in his hand, it suddenly stopped and continued to devour spiritual power.

    It is possible that not only the foundation of one''s own cultivation, but also the spiritual power cyclone will be completely swallowed and dissipated, and even all the flesh and blood in one''s body may be completely swallowed together.

    Such a serious consequence is probably even more unacceptable than his direct death.

    ...

    Fortunately, although somehow the "magic sword" in his hand suddenly stopped devouring his own spiritual power.

    But the old man reacted instantly.

    No matter what the reason, the most he should do at this time is to stay away from this "magic sword".

    Therefore, at the moment when he felt that swallow disappeared, the old man hurriedly released his right hand holding the "Magic Sword".

    After that, the last trace of power in the body was directly exploded, quickly moving away from the area where the magic sword was located.

    Seeing that the old man reacted, he moved away from him in a panic.

    The consciousness clone couldn''t help feeling a bit funny and helpless, and also apologized to the old man.

    Depending on the age of the old man, I am afraid he is almost a hundred years old.

    Now that he has encountered such a thing, he may have left a very terrifying shadow in his heart.

    At least, perhaps the other party would not dare to get too close to him anyway.

    He may even think of himself as an "evil sword", or find a way to destroy it, or find a place where no one is seen, and seal it up.

    After all, some of the martial arts TV series and novels Li Yue has ever watched describe this way.

    However, in those novels and TV dramas, even if such "evil swords" are sealed, they will still be discovered by other people after a period of time.

    In the end, he re-emerged, and once again set off a **** storm in the arena.

    Of course, these are all dog-blood plots that only appear in novels.

    But at this time it is a real world.

    I don''t know how this old man will deal with his own affairs next.

    The consciousness clone is a little curious, how will the old man treat his "evil sword" next.

    On the other hand, the old man who fled in an instant did not leave directly at this time.

    Instead, he stopped at a position a few meters away from the sword.

    He stared at the sword in front of him tightly.

    At the same time, he was also ready to continue to escape, as if he was afraid that the sword in front of him would suddenly release the same huge swallowing power as before.

    However, when the old man was very vigilant, this sword did not appear abnormal again.

    Of course, the sword that was out of the control of the old man did not fall directly on the ground at this time.

    But the point of the sword is downward, floating above the void.

    The overall situation looks like it is not a magic sword that can swallow everything and live on human flesh and blood.

    It is like a fairy sword containing sufficient spirituality.

    The old man can even feel that this sword is exuding a very soft spiritual power from the inside and the outside, as if the temperament is very gentle, and the kind shown before, as if the "magic nature" that wants to swallow everything is completely heavenly. Differently.

    It was precisely because of the gentleness of this sword that the old man did not directly escape.

    But he couldn''t help staying a few meters away, watching the reaction of this sword scrupulously.

    However, even now this sword shows a seemingly harmless situation.

    But what happened before is still a shadow that can''t be erased in his heart.

    Therefore, he did not rashly approach the sword again, but continued to observe every move of the sword from a few meters away.

    ...

    In this stalemate, time passed by.

    Nearly ten minutes have passed very quickly.

    And as time passed, the old man''s fearful heart also calmed down again.

    However, in the face of this "magic sword" that almost killed his life, he did not give up his vigilance after all.

    At the same time, when the old man observed the sword.

    In fact, the consciousness clone in this sword is also observing the surrounding situation.

    The spiritual energy swallowed from the old man helped the consciousness clone activate its own perception.

    Before the consciousness clone came into this world, it contained most of Li Yue''s overall power.

    So at this time, even if it has just been activated, it brings less than one ten thousandth of the power from the body, but it is also very powerful.

    The most important thing is that Li Yue''s perception today has reached a very terrifying level.

    At least it can perceive everything within a radius of tens of miles So taking advantage of this period of time, the consciousness clone has directly released its own perception, exploring the area where it is and what kind of environment it is. .

    And soon, the avatar of consciousness has completely probed the area where it is.

    First of all, the room I am in looks like an old building from the outside.

    It seems that the age is very old.

    Combined with the layout of the room, it is inevitable to see that it is a room similar to a temple or an ancestral hall.

    This made the avatar of consciousness can''t help but guess that perhaps this sword had been enshrined in this temple or ancestral hall before he was reincarnated.

    However, feeling the situation in this room, the consciousness clone felt a little strange.

    After all, who would build a temple specifically for a sword?

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1351ï¼š Environment

    However, the problem consciousness clone did not feel too concerned.

    After all, some religious people believe in Buddhism and believe in almost everything.

    Anyway, it''s all because of the closed mind, in order to find a spiritual sustenance, and believe in things.

    Even if you believe in a sword, it may seem strange, but the world is so big that it is naturally all strange.

    After setting aside this question, the consciousness clone continued to perceive in detail towards the periphery.

    Then he found that he was in a valley.

    Beyond a radius of tens of miles, there are completely endless mountains.

    The mountain is steep, like a knife and an axe, and ordinary people may not be able to climb to the top of the mountain.

    Even a master rock climber with the aid of modern equipment may find it difficult to climb the mountain.

    The steep peaks seem to form a natural barrier, completely enclosing an area of ??tens of square kilometers in the central area.

    In this area, there are thousands of villagers.

    I don¡¯t know how they survived in isolation from the outside world all the year round.

    In this natural barrier formed by the mountains, without the help of a helicopter, it may be impossible for outsiders to enter the mountains.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1352ï¼š Exercise compensation

    This old man, at this time, the spiritual power in his body was almost swallowed up by himself.

    But it did not completely cut off the path of continuing cultivation.

    And if you continue to practice again, the speed will definitely be several times faster than before.

    It took nearly ten years to cultivate to the realm, and now it may only take a few years to rebuild.

    Even because it is a re-cultivation, the foundation may not become much more stable the first time you practice.

    However, this is also impossible to get rid of, because of the fact that the consciousness clone has caused this situation.

    Therefore, the consciousness clone felt that it was necessary to compensate for it.

    After all, it was the absorption of all the spiritual power accumulated by the other party''s hard work to make the hidden power awakened in such a short period of time.

    Otherwise, it may be possible to absorb the spiritual energy at the same speed as he used the sword body before, and it may take several months to absorb the spiritual energy in order to generate the most basic level of awakening.

    And absorbing the other party''s spiritual power, so that the consciousness clone saves several months.

    Just for this reason, it is necessary for him to make some compensation for this old man.

    "But what exactly is it to compensate him?"

    It''s just that it makes the consciousness clone feel a little bit embarrassed to compensate the old man.

    After all, although he inherited most of the energy of the body before reincarnation in this world.

    But just reincarnated in this world, these energies can''t really help him effectively.

    What''s more, he was just a sword at this time, although he possessed some extraordinary powers.

    But there is no way to compensate the old man in substance.

    Therefore, substantive compensation is naturally excluded directly.

    And the rest is only some compensation that can be conveyed and accepted consciously, which can be realized.

    "Forget it, looking at the exercises he is practicing at this time, it''s just an ordinary exercise that can''t be compared to the ordinary basic exercises. Just compensate him for a more advanced exercise!"

    The consciousness clone is not too entangled in how to compensate the other party.

    I felt that the exercise method the other party was practicing before was just a very basic exercise method.

    Although there are no mistakes in the exercises, the speed of cultivation is slower than when practicing higher-level exercises.

    Therefore, the consciousness clone felt that it should be enough to compensate him with a more advanced exercise method.

    ...

    After thinking of these, the consciousness clone did not hesitate.

    Seeing that the old man was still a few meters away from him, his face was full of vigilance, as if he was ready to run away at any time.

    The consciousness clone couldn''t help sighing, it seemed that the situation that he had just swallowed spiritual power really scared him.

    However, the consciousness clone did not hesitate much.

    Directly in his memory, I found a more advanced practice technique, ready to be used as compensation for devouring so much pure spiritual power.

    To talk about the origin of this exercise, in fact, Li Yue got it in the last world.

    After he condensed the body of the soul in the last world, he went to explore the world when he had time.

    Although he knows very little about the secrets of the world, he has gone to many places that are difficult for ordinary people to enter in the special form of the soul.

    Among them is the library of many large sects.

    Although most of the cultivation techniques in that world are actually not very advanced.

    But Li Yue still got a few fairly good exercises in it.

    There are even two top exercises handed down from ancient times.

    However, these exercises may not have much effect on Li Yue himself.

    After all, relying on Li Yue''s knowledge at this time, the process of his cultivation was carried out in a way that directly pointed to the essence of cultivation.

    It''s far from being comparable to practicing some high-level exercises.

    Just like this time, he reincarnated as a spirit sword.

    And wanting to cultivate with the body of a spirit sword is naturally not something that ordinary humans can do.

    Therefore, sending these does not have much effect on him, and can only be used as a reference for high-level exercises, and it is not a loss to Li Yue.

    Afterwards, Li Yue directly found one of the high-level exercises, and found a better one, which was characterized by a relatively fast practice speed, which he prepared to use as compensation.

    At this time, the old man outside was still very vigilant looking at the fairy sword floating in the air.

    Of course, from the perspective of the old man himself, this sword has not yet left the category of "Magic Sword".

    However, nearly ten minutes later, he found that this sword seemed to be floating in the air without any abnormalities.

    Just as he was about to relax his vigilance.

    The sword floating in the air suddenly changed.

    Only when he noticed a slight movement of the sword, the thin old man was like a cat with its tail stepped on, and he retreated a few meters away.

    It seems that I am afraid that the "Magic Sword" will come into contact with myself again, and then completely absorb all the remaining spiritual power of myself!

    However, the sword was only spinning in place, and there was no sign of movement.

    This made the extremely vigilant old man gradually let go of the idea of ??running away, ready to take a look at what other moths this "magic sword" would make.

    ...

    However, under the old man''s gaze, the "magic sword" floating in the air just kept spinning itself.

    However, as the sword continued to rotate, around it, it seemed that a cloud of golden mist was slowly gathering.

    It seems that it is more than just a thick fog.

    The thick golden fog seemed to be condensing continuously, as if to converge into something.

    The old man, who had originally felt very vigilant, was gradually attracted by the thick fog floating around the "Magic Sword".

    I was very curious about what exactly this thick fog would condense into.

    Soon, under the curious gaze of the old man , the thick golden mist that wrapped the "Magic Sword" actually began to slowly dissipate.

    But it didn''t completely dissipate, but in the process of dispersing the dense fog, the golden mist quickly formed golden lines.

    As the golden lines gradually took shape, they were completely condensed and completed.

    The old man was extremely surprised to find that these golden lines turned out to be lines of text.

    It''s just that the old man hasn''t come to see the real meaning of these golden words, and when.

    The golden words floating in the void began to move.

    As if there is a strange force, manipulating those golden characters, converging into a golden dragon.

    The golden words are like dragon scales on the dragon''s body, shining with a strange luster.

    However, after that, the long dragon formed by a row of golden letters unexpectedly began to fly towards the direction of the old man.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1353ï¼š Crisis or opportunity

    "What should I do, do you want to escape now?"

    However, he noticed that the long dragon gathered by the golden words was flying towards him.

    The old man felt very tangled in his heart.

    First of all, because of the terrifying situation that happened to him before, he subconsciously wanted to stay away from this "magic sword".

    At this time, the long dragon gathered by golden words was also a vision caused by this "devil sword", and it was slowly flying towards him.

    He should have fled from here without thinking.

    After all, this "magic sword" almost completely sucked up his whole body before.

    Who knows if this is another huge threat that can cause fatal damage to him.

    However, the old man who should have run away without thinking, felt extremely entangled at this time.

    Because deep in his heart, he always felt that the vision created by "Magic Sword" this time would not pose the slightest threat to him.

    Of course, this was not the fundamental reason why he was entangled in whether to escape.

    The main reason was that he even felt that there was a huge opportunity for him hidden in those golden words.

    If you flee at this time, it means that you have completely missed the opportunity you deserve.

    It is precisely because of this feeling that the old man feels a dilemma.

    If you don''t run away quickly, you may suffer the possibility of being almost completely sucked up like just now.

    But if you run away decisively, you will feel very unwilling, as if you will lose the greatest opportunity of your life.

    Two possibilities and ideas quickly flashed through the old man''s heart.

    However, it seems that the inner desire for this great opportunity has the upper hand.

    Therefore, as the long dragon gathered by the golden words gradually approached his body, he did not make any movement back or farther away.

    "Anyway, I''m already like this, it''s not bad this time!"

    "I want to see what other methods this magic sword has to torture me."

    In line with the situation that "dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water," the old man faced the slow golden text dragon.

    In the end, he did not choose to leave and flee.

    Instead, he stood there, waiting for the golden dragon to approach him.

    In his opinion, at this time, the spiritual power in his body is running out.

    Even if he could leave alive, the huge gap in his heart might become a devil on his path of spiritual practice in the future!

    It''s better to just wait here for the golden text dragon to strike, and see what kind of moth the "magic sword" has made.

    Anyway, he is over a hundred years old, and under normal circumstances, most of his body is already buried in the soil.

    And being able to practice before was originally an opportunity against the sky.

    As for now, you can also bet on whether you will continue to get even greater opportunities or will face a fatal threat just like just now.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1354ï¼š All-inclusive

    As an ordinary family, the ancestors will get a basic longevity practice decision, and after thousands of years, it has been passed down to this day, which is already a very incredible thing.

    The old patriarch naturally understood these.

    At the same time, he is also very clear about the great significance of a longevity exercise.

    Especially in today''s era when the spirit of heaven and earth is recovering, even the most common longevity exercises are invaluable.

    Because even the most common practice exercises, it also brings a possibility for people to be able to climb the path of immortals.

    But in the whole world, the practice of exercises is so precious, so naturally there is no need to say more.

    If the most basic cultivation method passed down by their ancestors was passed down, it would be sold to the outside world.

    I am afraid it will cause a huge turmoil in the whole world in an instant.

    In the world, the most indispensable are people with huge rights and financial resources.

    But although they have the right to control millions of lives and deaths, they even have a wealth of wealth.

    But the only lack of opportunity to become a fairy.

    If they can obtain this kind of cultivation method, then they will also have the opportunity to become immortals, perhaps they can break away from the common customs, prove the way for longevity, and enjoy the joy of eternal life.

    However, it was precisely because he understood the importance of this exercise that the old patriarch kept strictly confidential about the existence of the exercise.

    As the saying goes, everyone is not guilty, and they are guilty of their crimes.

    With such an important thing, if the news is known by other outsiders and spread out, then it may be a devastating blow to meet their clan.

    Therefore, even if it was his own tribe, the old patriarch did not explain to him the existence of this exercise.

    It is only secretly teaching them to practice exercises, absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth faster than ordinary people, and enhancing their own strength.

    However, at this moment, following the words shining with golden light, they completely penetrated into my mind.

    The old patriarch seemed to suddenly comprehend a very good exercise.

    Compared with the basic exercises he had originally possessed, this new exercise is not known how many times more advanced it is.

    Not only does the method of cultivation become simpler, but it can also greatly increase the speed of his own cultivation.

    The most important thing is that, completely different from the previous basic exercises, the contents of this advanced exercises are extremely detailed.

    It not only describes the more realm division of the road of cultivation after the foundation is built.

    Even by practicing this exercise, you can comprehend the various extraordinary abilities and determinations contained in it.

    For example, among the basic exercises, there is only one method that can be used to manipulate spiritual power during the Qi training phase, which is to use Qi to protect objects.

    Although this ability is very good, it has even made the cultivator quite immortal.

    But if it is really used as a means of attack and defense, it is somewhat inconvenient.

    It''s okay to deal with more than a dozen mortals. If you face thousands of troops, you will be besieged to death.

    ...

    However, if you practice this more advanced exercise, you don''t need to worry about it.

    Because even in the most basic realm of Qi training, there are many special statutes recorded in this exercise.

    For example, the five-element escape technique that can enter gold, soil, water, fire, and wood.

    As long as you have practiced this five-element escape technique, you can use this escape technique to escape when you face a crisis you cannot resist.

    Of course, this exercise will naturally not only teach people the escape technique used to escape.

    The Five Elements Escape is just one of its many abilities.

    More abilities are special methods that help people use against the enemy.

    For example, the magic sword, fire dragon, water dragon, earth cover, vine entanglement and so on.

    These are all an attacking method that manipulates one''s own spiritual power and transforms it into five elements and energy to attack or entangle the enemy.

    Although, using these attack methods to make decisions, it is very spiritual.

    However, its power is far from the only one in the basic law that can be compared with the means of protecting objects with air.

    In short, just in the most basic realm of Qi training, this high-level exercise is all-encompassing, including more than a dozen special methods.

    If the old patriarch had practiced this high-level exercise before, then he might not have been so easily swallowed up by the spiritual power in his body by the consciousness clone.

    He is in control of various legal decisions, and when facing life and death crisis, he has more methods to use.

    However, this is just a hypothesis, and naturally it cannot be true.

    After all, if he hadn''t been swallowed up by his consciousness clone before it happened, there wouldn''t be Li Yue who would give him this advanced technique as a compensation for him.

    Everything is a causal cycle, and there will be rewards if you pay.

    ...

    At this time, when he truly felt such a high-level technique, it suddenly appeared in his mind.

    Even his memory is extremely clear, as if reading it tens of millions of times, you can recite it backwards, and you will never forget it in this life.

    The face of the old patriarch couldn''t help showing an expression of incomparable horror.

    First of all, I was very shocked by such advanced exercises.

    And secondly, he was shocked by this powerful ability to directly imprint certain information in his memory.

    At this moment, the old patriarch discovered that his previous appreciation of the power of the immortal was too simple.

    At least, he had never thought that the immortal actually possessed such a heaven-defying ability.

    At this moment, all of his mind was almost completely attracted by this advanced technique that suddenly appeared in his mind.

    In the exercise method, the detailed record of the cultivation matters, after the foundation is built, how to condense the golden core in the pubic area, and achieve the golden core realm.

    There is also a detailed division of the realm of Nasal Infant by breaking the Dan Huaying afterwards.

    All made the old patriarch feel an eye-opener.

    Colleagues also feel deeply about the difficulties on the path of spiritual practice.

    Because in the records, the achievement of the Nascent Soul Realm already has a lifespan of thousands of years.

    As long as Yuan Ying is immortal, he will almost never die.

    Even if the flesh is corrupted, it can even be reincarnated and repaired and returned to the immortal way!

    What''s more, it records that after the realm of Yuanying, there are more realms until they cross the catastrophe and become immortal, soaring to the legendary immortal realm.

    This description made the old patriarch, who had a little knowledge of the path of practice, an eye-opener.

    At the same time, he also understood that the peak state of Qi training he had cultivated in the past ten years was indeed just the most basic step on the path of cultivation.

    If you want to continue to achieve something on the road of spiritual practice in the future, the things that require persistence and hard work are far beyond what he has done before.

    And it was this insight that made the old patriarch no longer care about the spiritual power that he was swallowed.

    After all, it just lost all the spiritual power of the peak of Qi training.

    If you use this advanced exercise method to rebuild at this time.

    Then he is fully confident that within a year, he will return to the peak of Qi training.

    Even when the time comes, his strength will far exceed his previous self!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1355ï¼š Rebuild

    This is the great benefit of advanced exercises.

    Far from being comparable to a basic exercise.

    After all, before practicing in accordance with the basic exercises, it took nearly ten years to reach the peak of Qi training.

    And this is still spending all the time on absorbing spiritual energy to practice, and it doesn''t take time to practice various methods.

    However, this kind of cultivation method gave the old clan Zhang Kong the spiritual power of the peak of Qi training, but he could not play a real role better.

    The aura and imperial objects look very cool, as if only fairies can use it.

    But whether it is used for attack or defense, it is too wasteful of spiritual power.

    For a true monk, using Qi to protect things is the most basic method.

    A more advanced method is to use one''s own spiritual power to communicate more spiritual auras between the heavens and the earth, transform them into all things, and attack or defend.

    Whether it is guided by one''s own spiritual power, it communicates with the aura of the nearby world and turns into thousands of spiritual swords to carry out large-scale attacks.

    Still using spiritual power as a guide, stimulating the spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth, turning into a raging monstrous flame, to burn the sky and boil the sea.

    They are all advanced attack methods that can be used during the refining period.

    And it is precisely because of this powerful offensive ability that there is a huge difference between a cultivator and a mortal.

    The reason why cultivators are regarded by mortals as immortals descending to the earth is precisely because of these reasons.

    After all, with the heart of a mortal, it is impossible to spy on the power of the immortal.

    And a cultivator who has mastered such a powerful and shocking ability is naturally no different from a real immortal in the hearts of mortals.

    At this moment, the only thought in the old patriarch''s heart was to immediately retreat and practice this high-level exercise.

    It is bound to return to the peak of Qi training in the fastest possible time, and at the same time master all the extraordinary statutes in the exercises.

    Really master the terrifying power that only "fairies" can use!

    After a detailed understanding of this advanced exercise method.

    The old patriarch''s mind finally calmed down and returned to the outside world.

    But at this time, the old patriarch who opened his eyes once again, in his thin body, exuded a strong aura that was completely different from before.

    Settling down, the old patriarch couldn''t help but look at the sword that was floating in the air before.

    But soon, he discovered that at some unknown time, the spirit sword floating in the air had disappeared.

    He felt a sense of loss in an instant.

    Could it be that the sword has flown away?

    But soon, the old patriarch, who was panicked, found the spirit sword again on the altar table in the ancestral hall.

    The sense of loss in my heart also disappeared completely.

    Just don¡¯t leave!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1356ï¼š 1 year later

    And when the consciousness clone is immersed in the process of absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to practice.

    The old patriarch is also trying hard to practice again.

    It''s just that this time he has rebuilt, but he has already changed his practice.

    From the original basic exercise method, I replaced it with the more advanced exercise method that appeared in my mind.

    After all, this high-level exercise is all-encompassing, with all kinds of attacks and defenses.

    Moreover, this exercise itself has a very fast cultivation speed, which is naturally more suitable for the old patriarch who is re-cultivating.

    In this way, the old patriarch replaced his own practice with the advanced practice obtained from the fairy sword.

    His cultivation speed began to advance by leaps and bounds, resulting in a qualitative change.

    In just one day, the few spiritual powers in his body once again formed a spiritual power cyclone.

    This also marks that he has returned to the realm of Qi training.

    Although, the first level of qi training is only the foundation of the realm of qi training.

    But it only took a day to cultivate to the first level of Qi training, but it can also fully prove the power of this advanced technique.

    After all, before practicing the basic exercises, it took the old clan for nearly a month to cultivate to the first level of Qi training!

    This is in sharp contrast to the speed that he has cultivated in just one day.

    Immediately afterwards, the old patriarch was not taken away by such a huge surprise.

    Instead, continue to work hard to cultivate, and strive to return to the peak of Qi training as soon as possible.

    In this way, everything is proceeding in an orderly manner.

    The consciousness clone is in a spirit sword, absorbing the surrounding heaven and earth aura to strengthen itself.

    In the process of re-cultivation, the old patriarch did not forget to instruct his clansmen not to approach the ancestral hall.

    Even the guards of the ancestral hall increased from two to ten.

    Almost completely surrounded the ancestral hall.

    The reason why the old patriarch did this naturally also had his own considerations.

    Although he had overturned his previous conclusion in his heart, he believed that the sword left by his ancestors was not a magic sword.

    But after all, that sword had swallowed all of his spiritual power and almost killed himself because of it.

    If other people approach the ancestral hall rashly and touch the spirit sword, whether the same situation will happen before, the old patriarch has no way of knowing.

    Moreover, other people don''t have the same cultivation realm as before, and the spiritual power in their bodies is far worse than before.

    If you really encounter such a situation, you might end up being sucked up instantly because your spiritual power is too scarce.

    Therefore, in any case, stricter supervision of the ancestral hall is absolutely correct and necessary.

    ...

    In this way, in the process of practicing hard, time passed quickly.

    Time flies, and soon more than half a year has passed.

    During this period of time, reincarnated into a sword-like consciousness clone, naturally there was nothing else to do.

    So almost every day is spent in the process of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.

    It''s just that, at this time, the aura of heaven and earth in the entire world has reached the point where it can support people''s cultivation.

    But it can''t support people''s unrestrained absorption and cultivation.

    Because of the special landform surrounding the entire valley and surrounded by mountains, all the spiritual power of heaven and earth is concentrated in the valley.

    So the aura here should be stronger than other areas.

    But it is also unable to support the uncontrolled absorption of the consciousness clone.

    For the sustainable development of the heaven and earth aura, the consciousness clone restricts itself every time it absorbs the heaven and earth aura.

    It is absolutely impossible to absorb all the aura around the world at once.

    Otherwise, it will take a lot of time to restore.

    Therefore, every time I absorb the aura of heaven and earth, the consciousness clone can''t really feel full of joy.

    Naturally, it is also unable to continuously absorb the aura of heaven and earth.

    Fortunately, as long as the surrounding heaven and earth auras are not completely absorbed, then after a night has passed, the surrounding heavens and earth auras will recover in the early morning.

    So every day, the consciousness clone can still absorb a lot of heaven and earth aura.

    At the very beginning, the avatar of consciousness could only absorb the aura of heaven and earth within a limited range, and this range was only a few tens of meters, and it had just enveloped the entire ancestral hall.

    However, as he continued to absorb the aura of heaven and earth to strengthen himself, the scope of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth also expanded.

    After nearly a year, he could already absorb the aura of heaven and earth within a few kilometers.

    However, with the speed of cultivation at this time, it may take several years for him to truly transform from a spirit sword body to a human body, and possess the ability to fly long distances.

    And after these few years, whether the outside world has undergone tremendous changes, and whether the secret realm deep in the lake bottom has been discovered.

    It is an unknown thing for the avatar of consciousness.

    So even if he felt that he was reincarnated as a sword this time, his cultivation speed was already very fast.

    But still feel that time is not enough.

    I was afraid that when I was practicing, I missed some accidents.

    Therefore, while cultivating, the clone of consciousness is also thinking about how to accelerate the speed of self-cultivation.

    Or by any method, you can let yourself go to the secret realm at the bottom of the lake in advance, and collect the fruits of the power of the law first!

    ...

    However, relying only on thinking, did not let the consciousness clone find a better way.

    After all, he wants to obtain the ability to fly long distances, he needs to go through continuous training.

    Can he still travel long distances without relying on his own flight?

    "Wait, who said you can''t travel long distances without relying on yourself?"

    But thought of this, the consciousness clone suddenly realized that although he was a sword, he could not move freely.

    Can only rely on flying to move.

    But I seem to have forgotten that sometimes, it is not only on my own to move.

    If someone takes him for a long journey, he doesn''t even need to consume even a trace of energy.

    However, how can someone take him on a long journey and still follow the route he or she has directed?

    This is a problem that has to be solved.

    After all, as a fairy sword, it is very easy for someone to take it away.

    But wanting someone to go to an unknown place according to their own guidance is not very easy to do.

    While thinking of the avatar of consciousness, how to get someone to follow his guidance, there was a person outside, rushing towards the direction of the ancestral hall.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1357ï¼š Temperament change

    The consciousness clone with very strong perception has naturally found this uninvited guest.

    Although he felt the face that had changed a lot from a year ago, the clone of consciousness could still be recognized. At this time, it was the old patriarch whom he had met a year ago.

    However, a year ago, the old patriarch was very short and thin.

    No matter how you look at it, he is just a thin old man with a height of less than 1.5 meters.

    But after a year, the original thin old man has undergone tremendous changes.

    The first is the change in body shape, the original height of less than 1.5 meters, at this time has been raised to about 1.7 meters.

    Although it is still not very tall, it has undergone a huge change from the figure that looked like a dwarf before.

    At the same time, the temperament he exudes at this time has also undergone a huge change from before.

    Even though he was the head of a clan before, his body exuded a strong majesty almost all the time.

    It is precisely because of this majestic temperament that even if he has a short stature of about 1.5 meters, he can still be respected by his tribe.

    But now, the majestic aura that exudes every moment seems to have disappeared.

    Instead, it is a very restrained temperament, calm and almost integrated with the surrounding natural environment.

    It makes people look very comfortable and friendly, like an ordinary old man with a fairy style and a beautiful face.

    However, if there is someone with a certain level of cultivation, you can feel that there is an extremely sharp aura hidden in the body of the old patriarch at this time.

    It''s just that under normal circumstances, this momentum is not shown, but rather restrained, making it difficult to detect.

    But if the old patriarch really exudes this sharp aura, I am afraid that he can break through the clouds in an instant, showing an extremely terrifying aura!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1358ï¼š A win-win "deal"

    Although in just a few minutes, Li Yue had absorbed a tremendous amount of spiritual power comparable to the amount he had absorbed in months of cultivation.

    However, as the influx of spiritual power gradually ceased, Li Yue still felt a sense of unfinished intention.

    After all, with such a rapid absorption of spiritual power, anyone would feel very reluctant.

    However, there is no other way, because at this time, after a year of hard cultivation in the old patriarch''s body, the spiritual power that had just returned to the peak of Qi training has almost been completely absorbed by Li Yue again.

    Even if Li Yue felt unwilling to absorb spiritual power so quickly, there was no extra spiritual power in the old patriarch''s body for him to continue to swallow.

    And Li Yue naturally discovered this situation.

    So stopped the behavior of continuing to devour spiritual power.

    "However, why does he inject spiritual power into my body again?"

    However, after absorbing a large amount of spiritual power, a question still filled Li Yue''s heart.

    That''s why the old patriarch finally recovered the peak state of Qi training after a year of hard training, and why did he come here to inject the recovered spiritual power into his body for it to swallow?

    After all, such an approach is not worth the gain.

    Unless there is a mental problem, why would such a thing be done?

    However, the old patriarch''s reaction was very calm, as if everything he had just done, the spiritual energy absorbed by a year of hard work, did not make him feel any distress.

    At the time when Li Yue was still confused about what the old patriarch did.

    The old patriarch suddenly let go of his hand, and then stepped back a few steps, but did not leave directly, but stood there, just looking at Li Yue who was a sword quietly.

    However, Li Yue saw a feeling of expectation from the eyes of the old patriarch.

    As if he was expecting something to happen very much.

    "Does he think that every time he injects enough spiritual power into me, he can get some form of reward?"

    Feeling the expectant old patriarch in his eyes, Li Yue suddenly remembered that the situation last time seemed similar to this time.

    It''s just that the last time I took the initiative to devour the other party''s spiritual power, and in order to compensate the other party, I found a high-level exercise to compensate the other party.

    But this time, it was the old patriarch himself who completely injected the spiritual power in his body.

    Just looking at the look of the old patriarch''s full of expectation at this time, as if he still wants to get his own compensation, or that the reward is more accurate.

    At this moment, Li Yue couldn''t help guessing, could it be the last time that the old patriarch thought that as long as he contributed enough spiritual energy to himself, he could get some special reward?

    ...

    "Although he thinks the situation is not accurate, but thinking about it carefully, if it is true, it does not seem to be a great loss to me."

    Although, the old patriarch''s idea is undoubtedly inaccurate.

    The reason why Li Yue gave him a high-level exercise last time was entirely to compensate for the situation of devouring his body''s spiritual power without his consent.

    But now, the old patriarch sent the spiritual power in his body to the door by himself, not Li Yue took the initiative to devour it.

    Logically speaking, Li Yue does not need to compensate him for this.

    However, after some simple considerations, Li Yue found that if he really did this, it didn''t seem to be a loss to himself.

    After all, the huge spiritual power sent by the other party can be worthy of Li Yue''s months of hard cultivation.

    It also means that Li Yue can save months of cultivation time.

    If this situation happened several times, then Li Yue might not need to spend several years as planned to absorb enough spiritual power to allow himself to evolve.

    But if you want to come to this situation several times, it is naturally impossible under normal circumstances.

    After all, no one would contribute all the spiritual power he had cultivated for several years to a sword without any benefit.

    At least, Li Yue thinks he can''t be so selfless.

    However, the old patriarch did so at this time.

    However, Li Yue understood that the old patriarch did not do this because he was selfless and did not count any remuneration.

    But to test, whether he can inject enough spiritual power into this fairy sword, he will get some kind of special reward.

    If Li Yue didn''t give any reward to the old patriarch this time, then this kind of thing may only be this time, and it will never happen again in the future.

    And Li Yue, naturally, can choose this way, not giving any compensation to the old patriarch.

    After being disappointed, the old patriarch will naturally not provide Li Yue with a lot of spiritual power in the future.

    The whole thing ends here.

    However, for Li Yue at this time, if such things can continue to appear in the future, it can save him a large part of his cultivation time.

    In the shortest time, he has absorbed enough spiritual power to support his evolution.

    And I only need to pay a few exercises that don''t have much effect on me.

    No matter how you think about it, this kind of "deal" is also a very cost-effective thing for Li Yue himself.

    In fact, the exercises that Li Yue didn''t admire were like immortals to mortals who had never been in contact with cultivation before.

    They may be even happier than Li Yue after they have obtained the Immortal Law.

    Therefore, if this matter is confirmed, it is completely a win-win situation.

    ...

    "Yes, if such a transaction can really be confirmed, then for me, it can save a lot of time."

    "Furthermore, what I paid was only a few exercises that were of little use to me. No matter how I think about it, it''s not a loss."

    At this moment, Li Yue finally figured out everything in it.

    That is to do according to the old patriarch''s guess, whether it is for yourself or the old patriarch, it represents a huge gain.

    Such a special "deal" is completely a win-win situation.

    Therefore, Li Yue no longer hesitated at this time.

    Begin to search for a suitable exercise in memory, prepare to project it with consciousness, and give it to the old patriarch as a reward for his spiritual contribution.

    As for the selection of exercises Li Yue didn''t care much either.

    I just found an article at random, which looks pretty good.

    Anyway, for these "hillies" who have never seen other high-level exercises, Li Yue can find an exercise at random, which can make them very satisfied.

    With Li Yue choosing the exercises.

    In the expectant eyes of the old patriarch, a familiar sight once again appeared in the sky.

    The words shining with golden light gradually gathered and formed, floating in the void.

    Gradually, the golden text gathered into a complete exercise, and then, without the old patriarch''s reaction, flew directly towards him.

    But this time, the old patriarch no longer had the entanglement in his heart whether to escape.

    He stood in place, the expression on his face was also very excited waiting for these golden words to penetrate into his mind!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1359ï¼š Family heritage

    The golden words continuously penetrated into the body of the old patriarch.

    And in the mind of the old patriarch, a technique called "Holy Spirit Sword Art" suddenly appeared.

    "Sure enough, my guess is correct."

    "As long as you provide enough spiritual power for this fairy sword, you can unlock one of the techniques."

    After feeling that there really appeared in my mind an exercise that I had never seen before.

    The old patriarch''s heart is naturally very excited.

    Because of this situation, his previous guess was undoubtedly confirmed.

    As long as you provide enough spiritual power for this fairy sword, you can "unlock" one of the exercises.

    And this is like, as long as you believe in a certain god, then the **** will protect him accordingly.

    Although the two situations are not exactly the same, they also have similar performance.

    Of course, this situation made the old patriarch more sure of his guess.

    At the same time, I felt extremely excited.

    Because you only need to use some spiritual power that can be obtained through hard cultivation, and you can exchange for incomparably precious exercises.

    For mortals like them, who are in desperate need of cultivation techniques, it is naturally a kind of profit without harm.

    After all, even for him, a high-level exercise is enough to support his cultivation.

    But he also understands that having more cultivation techniques also means that the family will have a deeper heritage.

    For example, if a genius with very good aptitude appears in the family, but there is only one exercise in the family that can be used for cultivation.

    But this exercise does not match his physique, so because the family background is not deep enough, this genius with excellent qualifications will not be able to grow up better.

    Therefore, sometimes, whether it is a family or a sect, the profound background can help the family become more prosperous.

    But if you want to have a deep foundation, only one or two practice exercises are not enough.

    This is why all kinds of precious and rare books can be collected as family heritage anytime!

    And if they can have more cultivation techniques as a collection, then it will be a far-reaching and significant situation for their entire family!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1360ï¼š Breakthrough and foundation

    So, if you really say it, this newly acquired "Holy Spirit Sword Art" will not have much effect on the old patriarch.

    He doesn''t have the right physique to practice the exercises in it, and without the corresponding exercises as an aid, he can''t practice the swords in it at all.

    He may only be able to learn a little bit from the explanation of the realm of swordsmanship in order to perfect his own swordsmanship.

    But even so, the old patriarch was still very excited when this exercise did not work well for him.

    Because of this kind of exercises, they can already be collected as the heritage of their family.

    Who can guarantee that, under the inheritance of their family from generation to generation, a genius suitable for practicing this sword art will not be born.

    At that time, if the physique of offspring really fits this exercise method, then this exercise method will naturally have its place to be used.

    It''s just that these are things that need to be considered later, and the current situation is that the old patriarch has determined that this fairy sword can indeed unlock an exercise technique after absorbing enough spiritual power.

    It''s just that this newly unlocked technique may not really suit the old patriarch.

    It is also very possible that, like today, he can obtain a practice that is not suitable for the old patriarch himself to practice.

    However, even if the exercises obtained are not suitable for everyone to practice, as long as there is a chance to obtain more exercises, it is also an exciting thing for the old patriarch.

    What''s more, although the newly acquired technique may not be suitable for anyone to practice, it is very powerful in itself.

    Moreover, the description of the realm of swordsmanship is also the most detailed description the old patriarch has seen so far.

    Even if this division of the swordsmanship realm is taken out alone, it is enough to become a good swordsmanship commentary, which can play a very important role for the people of their clan to practice swordsmanship.

    ¡­

    Therefore, this exercise is not completely useless.

    At least it is fully qualified to be collected as the heritage of the clan.

    So on the whole, the old patriarch is still very satisfied with the newly obtained exercise method.

    After carefully examining this newly obtained exercise technique, the old patriarch, who was very satisfied, slowly opened his eyes.

    But when he went to look for the trace of the fairy sword, he found that it had been the same as the last time, and he did not know when it would meet again at the altar.

    "It seems that at this time, I can only go back and continue to practice hard, return to the peak of the Qi training realm, and then consume spiritual energy in exchange for a new technique."

    After working hard for nearly a year, the huge spiritual power he obtained was completely exhausted in less than a few minutes.

    However, in the eyes of the old patriarch himself, the gains he has obtained are countless times the value of the consumption of spiritual power.

    After all, it is hard for almost anyone to think that someone can rely on spiritual power in exchange for a practice technique, and it is not an ordinary practice technique.

    If someone really learns of such a situation, they may be the same as the old patriarch, regardless of the spiritual power and realm that he has cultivated for a long time.

    Use all the spiritual power you possess in exchange for an advanced practice technique.

    However, the old patriarch naturally understood the significance of this matter, so he would not spread the matter out at will.

    After that, the old patriarch bowed himself to the fairy sword enshrined on the altar table, then slowly withdrew from the ancestral hall and returned to his residence to continue practicing.

    After confirming that spiritual power can indeed be exchanged for new exercises, the old patriarch''s enthusiasm for cultivation has become more and more high.

    After all, since he can become the leader of the clan, he naturally desires the clan to prosper.

    And now there is an opportunity to increase the clan''s heritage.

    So even if it requires him to practice extremely hard, and all the spiritual power obtained from the hard work, it will eventually be injected into the fairy sword in exchange for a new cultivation technique.

    As the leader of the clan, he will never complain.

    As long as one''s own clan can become more prosperous and prosperous under his own efforts.

    So even under Jiuquan, he would not be ashamed of his ancestors.

    With the mood of working hard for the prosperity and prosperity of the clan, the old patriarch once again embarked on the road of hard practice.

    Time flies, the sun and the moon shuttle.

    Soon another ten months or so passed.

    During these ten months, Li Yue, who was a sword, naturally did not have any accidents.

    He still only absorbs enough heaven and earth aura every day to improve his body.

    Of course, he is not deaf to what is happening outside.

    He could still perceive some major events that happened outside the ancestral hall.

    It''s just that in only ten months, there were no real major events happening outside.

    ¡­

    If you really want to say something that can be called a major event.

    Then I have to say that it was a certain day a few months ago.

    Because on that day, a very strong vision occurred within the clan.

    The vision caused very strong fluctuations in the spiritual power in the entire valley.

    The violent spiritual power fluctuations, even Li Yue in the ancestral hall, felt extremely clear.

    After Li Yue released his perception, he quickly discovered the real reason for the vision.

    It turned out that someone nearby broke through the realm of Qi training and reached the foundation, truly embarked on the road of spiritual practice, with the possibility of transcendence.

    Of course, Li Yue discovered that the person who broke through the Qi training and achieved the foundation building was not the old patriarch he was very familiar with.

    But among the thousands of people in the entire clan, it was one of the few other two who had the aptitude to truly practice Fajue.

    Moreover, it was not the old man who was older than the old patriarch.

    It was the child who was less than ten years old when he was actually practicing.

    Of course, nearly ten years have passed since she had just practiced the basic exercises.

    So now she is an adult and is no longer the child of that year. UU reading www.uukanshu. com

    It''s just that the other party is a girl.

    When Li Yue first sensed that he was a girl, he was also very surprised.

    But ten years have passed, and this girl has grown from a little girl who hadn''t grown up before to a very beautiful big girl now.

    And because of the reasons for entering the path of spiritual practice.

    The girl is slim and has aloof temperament.

    People can''t help but withdraw their gazes after just one glance, and feel afraid to look directly, as if they are afraid that they will desecrate the fairy!

    However, since the first time he perceives the surrounding environment, Li Yue has not paid attention to the growth of this little girl.

    So it wasn''t until nearly two years later, after suddenly sensing the vision and spiritual fluctuations, that the girl now felt again.

    But she didn''t expect that she had already taken advantage of these two years to break through the realm of Qi training!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1361ï¼š Little girl with special physique

    Before that, when Li Yue first felt the girl, she only had the fifth level of Qi.

    It took nearly ten years to cultivate to the fifth level of Qi training, which is enough to prove that her aptitude is not very good.

    Of course, this is also the reason why the exercises she practiced before were just basic exercises.

    The basic exercises may have slowed down her practice speed.

    But even so, for Li Yue, her qualifications are still not worthy of Li Yue''s attention.

    However, I didn''t expect that it was this girl who had only practiced qi on the fifth level two years ago. In less than two years, she successfully broke through the peak realm of qi training and directly broke through to the realm of foundation building.

    Stepping into the real path of cultivation, with the possibility of surpassing everything.

    However, when Li Yue carefully perceives it, he finds that the exercise method she practiced has changed, and it is no longer the previous basic exercise method.

    But it''s not the five-element high-level practice exercises that he first taught to the old patriarch.

    It was the "Holy Spirit Sword Art" taught to the old patriarch for the second time.

    This discovery made Li Yue very surprised.

    After all, he had just randomly selected a practice technique to stabilize the old patriarch, so that he would still devote the spiritual power to work hard for himself in the future.

    But I didn''t expect that someone could actually cultivate this technique.

    And looking at his progress, it seems that he is still practicing very fast!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    Send it up before finishing writing. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! Send it up before finishing writing. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    Send it up before finishing . Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first. Change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1362ï¼š Come again

    Basic exercises can improve the characteristics of the cultivator''s aptitude, making this exercise especially important for ordinary people.

    And for the family of the old patriarch, the role played is even more important than some high-level exercises.

    However, ordinary people without cultivating qualifications can practice basic exercises all the time to improve their physical fitness regardless of the speed of cultivation.

    However, for tribesmen who already have the qualifications for cultivation, it is not necessary to continue to practice basic exercises.

    Therefore, for those who already have the qualifications for cultivation, the old patriarch will choose the only two exercises in his hand.

    That is to say, among their clan, including himself, the three people who have real qualifications for cultivation at this time.

    Except for the old patriarch who had already practiced advanced exercises, the other two were still practicing basic exercises.

    The basic exercises naturally slowed down their cultivation speed.

    It is naturally the best thing to switch to practicing advanced techniques at this time.

    It''s just that, although it was chosen from two high-level exercises to practice.

    But in fact, because of the special physique needed to practice "Holy Spirit Sword Art".

    In the heart of the old patriarch, I also feel that the other two people may not be able to practice the "Holy Spirit Sword Art" that requires special physique.

    But the result surprised the old patriarch deeply.

    Another elder who was older than himself, after trying it a bit, found that he also did not have the qualifications to practice "Holy Spirit Sword Art".

    So in the end, just like the old patriarch, he chose another "Five Elements Huaxian Jue" that didn''t require much physical fitness.

    However, what surprised the old patriarch most was that when the girl who was only a teenager at this time tried to practice the "Holy Sword Art", the practice speed was extremely fast.

    It took less than an hour to try and practice, and he had already broken through the original five-level qi training realm and reached the sixth-level qi training realm.

    As if this exercise was originally created for her, while practicing this exercise, her cultivation speed increased in a straight line.

    This made the old patriarch couldn''t help but feel extremely surprised by his colleagues, but also very excited.

    The previous girl with true cultivating aptitude did not show much eye-catching aptitude when she practiced the basic exercises.

    He has been practicing for nearly ten years, and he has just broken through the fifth realm of Qi training.

    Compared with the old patriarch himself, his qualifications are all inferior.

    Therefore, even if she is one of the only three persons with cultivation qualifications among the thousands of people in the entire clan.

    But to be honest, the old patriarch didn''t take it too seriously before.

    ...

    But now, when I see this girl is not because of ordinary aptitude, the practice speed shown is too slow.

    It was because the basic exercises she had previously practiced were not suitable for her, which slowed down her cultivation speed.

    But now that she has found a suitable technique, her cultivation speed has skyrocketed in an instant.

    In addition to the shock of the old patriarch, he was extremely excited.

    Because his own qualifications may not be considered ordinary, but because he has to constantly contribute spiritual power to the fairy sword enshrined in the ancestral hall in exchange for more exercises.

    So maybe his cultivation speed is fast, but he may not be able to break through the Qi training realm and reach the foundation building realm for a long period of time.

    But now, there is a girl who can practice "Holy Sword Art", and the speed of practice is extremely fast.

    Then she can successfully break through the Qi training in the shortest time and reach the state of foundation building.

    After all, only when you reach the state of foundation building can you truly enter the path of spiritual practice.

    All kinds of "immortal methods" can''t be used frequently during the refining period.

    However, after reaching the foundation-building realm, it will undergo a tremendous degree of transformation, and the spiritual power that can be absorbed and stored in the body will also explode hundreds of times.

    With such abundant spiritual power as support, all kinds of "fairy methods" can already be used at will.

    And the girls who have truly reached the realm of foundation building will undoubtedly become the real and powerful backing of their clan.

    Even if the fact that their clan possesses cultivation techniques is discovered by outsiders, as long as there is a baby girl, they don''t need to be afraid.

    After all, after the foundation is built, it can be regarded as a real experience of what is different from Xianfan.

    The huge gap, like the chasm of the sky, cannot be bridged at all.

    No matter how many mortals there are, they can''t use their advantages to defeat the cultivators in the base-building period.

    This is the manifestation of the huge gap between Xianfan.

    And as long as they have a base building realm cultivator to sit in, their clan does not need to fear the intrusion of foreign forces at all.

    Therefore, the old patriarch was naturally very excited to see that the girl was able to practice "Holy Spirit Sword Art".

    I am excited for his special physique and aptitude to practice "Holy Sword Art".

    He is also excited about the sudden increase in his cultivation speed in the future, and he may even break through the realm of Qi training and reach the realm of foundation building faster than himself.

    ...

    In this way, after practicing the "Holy Sword Art", the girl''s practice speed is like riding a rocket.

    It can break through a small realm in a few days.

    In less than three months, he had already broken through from the previous five levels of Qi training to the peak of Qi training.

    Moreover, even though she was at the peak of Qi training, she seemed to have encountered a bottleneck.

    But it didn''t take too long either. It only took less than two months to successfully break through the realm of Qi training, reach the realm of foundation building, and truly enter the path of cultivation.

    And the vision of heaven and earth that Li Yue felt that day, and the situation that caused the entire valley to fluctuate in spiritual power, was triggered when the girl broke through to build the foundation.

    It''s just that although he has broken through the foundation building, he has just passed the threshold on the road of practice.

    No one will publicize it. Except for the huge turbulence on the day of the breakthrough, the situation afterwards has returned to the bottleneck again.

    Ordinary people continue to practice basic exercises in the hope that they can truly practice after their aptitude improves.

    The old patriarch also continued to work hard to rebuild.

    In addition, the elder who was older than the old patriarch, after switching to "Five Elements Huaxian Jue", his cultivation speed has also increased, but it is still some time before he truly breaks through the realm of foundation building.

    Within the entire clan, everyone is steadily practicing.

    Among them, Li Yue was enshrined in the ancestral hall.

    At this time, he is also constantly accumulating spiritual power, hoping that after sufficient spiritual power is stored, he can instantly produce qualitative evolution.

    In this way, ten months have passed since the last time the old patriarch contributed spiritual power in exchange for the exercises.

    Today, the old patriarch who had re-trained to the peak of Qi training came to the ancestral hall.

    Only this time, he didn''t come here alone.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1363ï¼š Plan change

    In the ancestral hall with the old patriarch, there was also a young girl who appeared to be only sixteen or seventeen.

    However, the girl seemed to have a dusty temperament, and her figure seemed to hide an extremely sharp aura.

    Like a sharp sword that hasn''t been sheathed, the sharpness of the blade is covered up, concealed, and hidden.

    But if one day, the blade of the sword will come out of its sheath, and the edge of the sword will show up.

    Then it will instantly rush straight into the sky, and the terrifying and sharp sword light will break through the clouds and cut through the sky like a sharp blade.

    At this time, even the old patriarch who had reached the peak of Qi training did not dare to get too close to the girl.

    Because of the strong vigor, even at this moment, he couldn''t easily resist it.

    Only when the distance is a little farther, can it be stable as usual.

    Although the girl''s face is expressionless and without waves, she may have heard about the secrets of the clan from the old patriarch, knowing that the sword that has been enshrined here for thousands of years is actually a fairy sword inherited from the immortal.

    And herself, as a person who practices "Holy Spirit Sword Art", a girl has a soft spot for swords.

    Of course, this is also a certain restriction that must be accepted when practicing the "Holy Spirit Sword Art", that is, after practicing this exercise, the weapon you will use in the future can only be a sword.

    Except for the sword, no other considerations can be made at all.

    Because only with the sword can all the power of "Holy Spirit Sword Art" be brought into play.

    In the same way, those who practice "Holy Spirit Sword Art" have a unique feeling about swords by nature.

    It seems to be able to resonate with the sword in some form, and can even understand the thought of the sword itself.

    Of course, this requires the cultivation of the "Holy Spirit Sword Art" to reach a certain advanced level, the highest level that can be attained.

    But now the girl who has just practiced "Holy Spirit Sword Art" can''t really understand the thought of the sword.

    However, he was able to perceive the strength of the sword itself, as well as whether the sword had real spirituality.

    Just like now, although the girl remained silent, a unique perception that only worked on the sword had already been radiated.

    Haunted on the fairy sword at the altar.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1364ï¼š Hide your own wisdom

    Before that, Li Yue''s plan had always been to do his best to accumulate a huge amount of spiritual power to change himself.

    However, nearly two years have passed, and the spiritual power he has absorbed is only one-third of the expected amount.

    It may take more than two years to successfully accumulate enough spiritual power to change oneself.

    This is still every year when the old patriarch will come to contribute spiritual power, it is possible to complete his plan within two years.

    However, as time passed, Li Yue couldn''t help feeling more and more anxious.

    After all, he was reincarnated into this reincarnation world at this time, and his only purpose was to obtain the fruit of the power of law that grew on the unknown sacred tree in the secret realm at the bottom of the lake.

    And as time goes by, the chances of being discovered there are also increasing.

    If someone makes the first step, then everything Li Yue has done will become meaningless.

    Therefore, Li Yue must save as much time as possible to make the chance of accidents even smaller.

    However, if it is carried out according to his original plan, then the next two years will have to wait anyway.

    However, now, when Li Yue really saw this young girl who could practice "Holy Spirit Sword Art" and had a special physique with a sword affinity.

    Li Yue suddenly had an idea to change his previous plan.

    After the plan was changed, Li Yue could even set off directly to the secret realm at the bottom of the lake without waiting for the next two years.

    It''s just that, if the plan after the change is to be implemented, it still needs the hands of this girl who has a special affinity with the sword.

    In Li Yue''s view, in the original plan, he needed to continue to absorb the spiritual power for about two years before he could make a qualitative change and evolution.

    Gain the ability to freely manipulate the body and fly long distances.

    But two years is not short, nor long.

    However, in two years, various unexpected circumstances may occur.

    Other unexpected situations are still well resolved. What Li Yue fears most is to be discovered by others in the secret realm at the bottom of the lake and find the sacred tree that grows the fruit of the power of law.

    Such an unexpected situation is totally unacceptable to Li Yue.

    Therefore, in order to prevent this unexpected situation from increasing, Li Yue decided to change his original plan.

    He didn''t want to wait here for two years to absorb and accumulate enough spiritual power to evolve himself.

    But not long after, he left the valley directly to find the secret realm at the bottom of the lake.

    However, with Li Yue''s ability at this time, although he can control himself for short-distance flight, he cannot make long-distance trek.

    Therefore, if he wants to realize this new plan, he must rely on the hands of other people.

    The reason why the idea of ??changing the plan came into being at this time was naturally because Li Yue found someone who could use it.

    That is this girl who has a special affinity for the sword itself.

    ...

    Although, perhaps because his physical constitution is not very defying, or because there is not enough time to practice the "Holy Sword Art", the realm has not yet been reached.

    In short, the girl at this time, although she has a stronger affinity for swords than other people.

    But still can''t really communicate with the sword spirit in the sword.

    I can only simply feel some thoughts and emotions of the sword spirit in the sword.

    However, this is enough for Li Yue.

    Because he is not some ordinary sword spirit, although he was born with thinking ability and wisdom, but more often it is just a simple consciousness that is ignorant and ignorant.

    At this time, the sword spirit that Li Yue had transformed was transformed by real human consciousness, possessing more thinking ability and wisdom than ordinary people.

    And even if you don''t meet someone who has the ability to have affinity with the sword, there are many ways to communicate with others.

    For example, when he presented several exercises before, he used the method of condensing the spiritual consciousness into words.

    It is enough to support him to communicate with other people.

    Even if it doesn''t help, he can manipulate himself and write words on the ground to communicate with others.

    Therefore, communication is not the key to hindering Li Yue.

    The most important thing is how can he be able to communicate with others, but also hide his wisdom is very powerful, comparable to real human things.

    Because under normal circumstances, although some spirit swords and other spiritual things can give birth to a certain kind of special wisdom and spiritual consciousness.

    The spiritual consciousness born from the sword is generally called the sword spirit.

    It''s just that the newly born sword spirit itself is just like a newborn baby, and can only simply express its emotions, but cannot truly communicate with others.

    Even sword spirits that have existed for thousands of years cannot have as much wisdom and thinking ability as real humans.

    At least, a sword spirit is familiar with human words, which is a very incredible thing that almost never happens.

    So if Li Yue really uses the method of constructing words as mentioned before to communicate with other people.

    Then it may be regarded as an evildoer in an instant.

    After all, human beings are such a special species, and he might expect spiritual wisdom to be born from his sword and become a real spiritual sword.

    But at the same time, he was also very worried that the spiritual wisdom born from his sword was too powerful, beyond his control.

    In the end, truly detached from oneself.

    ...

    Moreover, what Li Yue faced at this time was not just a young girl who had not been involved in the world.

    He also needs to pass the patriarch who is a hundred years old, well-informed, and cunning.

    It is naturally very easy for Li Yue to fool a girl who has not been involved in the world.

    However, it is still a bit difficult for Li Yue to fool an old cunning man.

    Moreover, it is possible that as long as Li Yue showed that he possessed as powerful intelligence as a human being, it would arouse the fear and suspicion of the old patriarch.

    No one wants to deal with people who are smarter and stronger than themselves.

    Because I don''t know when you will be deceived by it, but you don''t even know it.

    And stronger than you, then at any time, he occupies the position of absolute initiative.

    Therefore, to be on the safe side at this time, Li Yue could not directly show strong wisdom.

    It is also impossible to directly construct text to communicate with them.

    Li Yue wants to subtly and slowly show his ability to have wisdom.

    At the same time, they released some special news to fool them to take themselves, leave the valley, and then help them find the secret realm at the bottom of the lake.

    The most important thing about such a plan is that Li Yue needs to master a degree.

    Can''t perform too much, but it can arouse their interest.

    Finally help yourself to achieve the result of using the power of others to complete your own plan!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1365ï¼š Immortal Sword Acknowledges the Lord

    Such a plan may sound very simple, but it also requires Li Yue to pay attention to many things.

    The first thing to pay attention to is that you can''t arouse the suspicion of this person''s mature old patriarch.

    Otherwise, one''s own plan will be left in vain, and even if you want to quietly absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth in the future, you may not be able to do it.

    Therefore, when the two were observing and communicating, Li Yue didn''t seem to feel the two coming, and kept absolutely quiet all the time.

    And with the communication between the girl and the old patriarch.

    They also gradually understood the details of this handle.

    According to the old patriarch''s idea, this fairy sword was originally left by the fairy.

    Among them, the wise sword spirit has been born, of course, it will not surprise him.

    After all, according to the ancestor¡¯s legacy, when the fairy had just given this fairy sword, it could fly into the void on its own without being manipulated by anyone to "say goodbye" to the fairy.

    But in the thousands of years that they have enshrined, such a situation has never happened again.

    Until two years ago, this fairy sword suddenly caused a vision, and it also attracted the attention of the old patriarch.

    This situation may be due to the gradual disappearance of the spiritual energy between the heavens and the earth with the passage of the Xianfan era, and the sword spirit in this fairy sword gradually fell into a deep sleep because it was not nourished by spiritual power.

    Therefore, in the thousands of years enshrined by the ancestors, the spirit sword''s characteristics and capabilities have never been demonstrated.

    Until recent years, the aura between heaven and earth began to recover again.

    With the nourishment of heaven and earth aura, the sword spirit in this fairy sword also began to gradually recover.

    It wasn''t until two years ago that the sword spirit had fully recovered, which caused a vision of heaven and earth, and at the same time attracted the attention of the old patriarch.

    And the reason why it would be like the same "magic sword", hungrily devouring the old patriarch''s spiritual power, may be because it has just recovered and urgently needs spiritual power to stabilize itself.

    As for the few exercises that emerged after absorbing spiritual power, they might have been recorded in the fairy sword.

    It was just that after the sword spirit had absorbed enough spiritual power, it appeared inexplicably.

    Of course, as for the real reasons for the emergence of these exercises, the old patriarch has not yet fully understood.

    But for this matter, there is no need to be too clear.

    After all, they only need to understand that as long as they contribute enough spiritual power, they can get the corresponding exercises in return.

    After all, such a thing is profitable but harmless to them.

    Of course, the situation that the sword spirit that fell asleep before in the current fairy sword has begun to wake up, although the old patriarch was very shocked.

    However, he and the girl came this time, naturally not because of this incident.

    He had tried to make Immortal Sword recognize himself as the master before, but after he had absorbed all his spiritual power twice, he still found nothing.

    Therefore, he also understood that perhaps Xianjian would not recognize himself as the master.

    But he felt very unwilling. After all, this fairy sword may be the few fairy swords that can be left over from the ancient times.

    It might even be the only fairy sword left.

    If it is not in the hands of their clan, it will always make him feel very sorry.

    So today, he is going to let a girl with a special physique who can practice "Holy Sword Art" try to see if he can make the fairy sword recognize the master.

    In the eyes of the old patriarch, the girl can make the fairy sword recognize the host society, and it may be far more than herself!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1366ï¼š Spiritual washing

    After that, the girl did not hesitate anymore, and according to the instructions of the old patriarch, slowly stepped forward and held the fairy sword on the altar in her hand.

    Looking at the fairy sword in her hand, all the distracting thoughts in the girl''s heart completely disappeared.

    Even the perception of the surrounding environment seems to be completely lost at this moment.

    At this moment, only this fairy sword was in the eyes of the girl.

    And when the girl really touched this fairy sword, she could even feel a small tremor of the sword body suddenly.

    Among the emotions felt by the girl, this is not a rejection, it seems to be an emotion of excitement and excitement.

    As if I could perceive the existence of sword spirit in the fairy sword, this fairy sword can also perceive its own special features.

    So at this moment, the girl suddenly became full of confidence in the matter of letting the fairy sword recognize her master.

    As if in this world, only they knew each other well at this time.

    Can perceive each other''s emotions and thoughts.

    At this moment, the girl full of confidence in her heart held the hilt of the fairy sword in her right hand without hesitation.

    And at the moment she was holding the hilt of the sword, the fairy sword stopped trembling in an instant, as if it became quiet in an instant.

    However, at this time, the girl injected her spiritual power directly into the fairy sword.

    The method of letting the spirit sword recognize the master recorded in the "Holy Spirit Sword Art", apart from starting from the embryonic sword, is to use spiritual power to accumulate it all the year round, and will directly recognize the master without too complicated procedures.

    Facing the spirit sword with its own spirituality, it needs to use a special way of recognizing the master.

    That is, you must use your own spiritual power to circulate over the entire sword body and wash the entire sword body.

    After ensuring that the spirit power aura is left on the entire sword body, it can also make the spirit sword glow with true glory.

    Of course, it is not the end that the spiritual power is integrated into the sword body. After the spiritual power is flooded with one''s own spiritual power in every part of the spiritual sword, the real master recognition stage needs to be carried out.

    That is to engrave one''s own soul mark for spiritual power.

    Only when the imprint of Shenhunji is successfully painted, Xianjian can be regarded as the real initial recognition of the master.

    Of course, although it was only a preliminary recognition of the master, he could almost completely control the spirit sword, feel the spirit sword, and continue to cultivate the spirit sword afterwards, and finally control the spirit sword as he pleased.

    It''s just that these steps are not easy just to be done.

    The most difficult part is that it must be recognized by the sword spirit in the spirit sword.

    Otherwise, you will never have the chance to successfully imprint your mark on the sword.

    This kind of thing is not strong enough, after all, as the sword spirit in the spirit sword, its will is like the sword itself, being upright, rather than surrendering.

    If it really encounters forced recognition of the master, some sword spirits will even close themselves directly, causing the sword spirit to dissipate.

    In the end, a good spirit sword can only be reduced to an ordinary soldier.

    Even the powerful sword spirit itself, when it breaks itself, the sword body will also break along with it.

    Therefore, there is a saying among all sword repairs.

    The sword is like a person, a person can choose a sword, and a sword can also choose a person.

    The meaning of this sentence is that the spirit sword that gave birth to the sword spirit is indistinguishable from human beings.

    It can generate emotions and thoughts like human beings, and naturally it will choose the master that suits them just like humans choose their own swords.

    If you can''t get the approval of the sword spirit, then give up the matter of letting the spirit sword recognize the master as soon as possible.

    ...

    Of course, these situations are all from the records in the "Holy Spirit Sword Art".

    But for the girl, it was undoubtedly the first time she truly experienced the spirit sword recognition of the master.

    And it made her feel very lucky.

    I can clearly feel that the moment I touched the fairy sword, a kind of excitement and excitement occurred in the fairy sword.

    This means that the sword spirit in this fairy sword at least recognized her.

    Therefore, she has a great chance to make this fairy sword recognize the master successfully.

    Therefore, the spiritual power she released was easily injected into this fairy sword without encountering any obstacles.

    A few months ago, she had suddenly built the foundation realm. At this time, she had even reached the middle stage of foundation foundation, and her body''s spiritual power was extremely huge.

    Almost hundreds of times the spiritual power in the body of the old patriarch who had only the peak of Qi training.

    Moreover, the spiritual power refined during the foundation-building period is much more refined than the aura-training period, and the same amount of spiritual power will ultimately result in completely different results.

    Therefore, with the huge and pure spiritual power that was acquired during the foundation period, it quickly merged into the fairy sword.

    Even Li Yue himself, who was a fairy sword, could feel the enormous spiritual power.

    Such a huge spiritual power instantly made Li Yue feel that his spiritual power became extremely abundant.

    If this situation continues, it may not take an hour at all, and the spiritual power he needs to accumulate in his original plan is completely enough.

    It has to be said that only the old man at the peak of Qi training has contributed the total amount of spiritual power for himself twice, and no one has contributed much spiritual power in less than ten seconds during the foundation-building period.

    However, at this time, the girl is naturally not just like the old patriarch at the time, but just to contribute spiritual power in exchange for the practice.

    The ultimate goal of the girl is to truly make the fairy sword recognize the master.

    ...

    Therefore, the spiritual power injected by the girl was not directly swallowed by Li Yue.

    It is controlled by her, circling and scouring around Xianjian''s body.

    With the scouring of spiritual power, Li Yue can clearly feel his own changes.

    The spiritual power injected by the other party seems to be helping oneself to do what he was prepared to do before.

    Wash itself and get rid of its own impurities.

    Although, she certainly didn''t know that Li Yue''s ultimate plan was to make a qualitative change in herself.

    Take the sword as the foundation, incarnate as a person.

    However, her spiritual washing process also gave Li Yue a lot of benefits.

    At least, when Li Yue really wants to evolve in the future, it will definitely be a lot easier.

    Gradually, as he manipulates his spiritual power, he washes every place in the fairy sword.

    Even the girl who has broken through the foundation building period feels uncomfortable.

    Because it has nothing to do with whether the spiritual power is huge or not, but it is the control of the spiritual power.

    It is not the spiritual power that consumes the most, but the spiritual power that controls the spiritual power.

    Under the drastic consumption of mental power, the girl felt that she had become very weak, and even a layer of fine sweat appeared on her forehead.

    However, with the girl''s insistence, there was no error in the process of spiritual washing.

    The process of spiritual washing is not just to remove impurities for the fairy sword.

    More is to let oneself know more about the structure and structure of the fairy sword itself.

    Familiar with the operation of spiritual power in the fairy sword.

    In order to achieve better manipulation of the fairy sword in the future.

    Therefore, this process is actually the most basic process before acknowledging the Lord.

    While people are familiar with the structure of the fairy sword, the fairy sword gradually becomes familiar with the operation of the master''s spiritual power.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1367ï¼š Immortal Sword Acknowledges the Lord

    Spiritual power washing is a process of mutual familiarity before the spirit sword recognizes the master.

    But in terms of the situation at this time, it is natural that Li Yue, who is a fairy sword, has the advantage.

    Because he didn''t need to expend any spiritual power and energy at all, he could completely get rid of his own impurities.

    This is of great help to his own plan.

    When he truly evolves himself in the future, he will have much less difficulty.

    Of course, although this process caused the girl to consume a lot of energy.

    But as the most important step before acknowledging the Lord, she could not avoid doing this.

    Moreover, as long as the immortal sword is branded with the imprint of divine consciousness, then the immortal sword has become her destiny fairy sword.

    All her previous consumption and hard work are naturally not in vain.

    The stronger the fairy sword itself, the happier she naturally became.

    Although, the process of washing the sword body with spiritual power caused the girl to consume a huge amount of energy and spiritual power.

    But the effect is also very obvious.

    Originally, the fairy sword had been enshrined for thousands of years, and the body of the sword had been covered with a thick layer of impurities.

    This is not metal rust, but an indispensable imprint of the passage of time.

    However, at this moment, as the fairy sword was washed by the girl with spiritual power.

    The imprint of these years passed, but it gradually fell off the sword.

    As the impurities and filth fell off, the fairy sword finally revealed its own glory.

    The blue sword body, with purple lines, spread over the sword body as if lightning were sealed in it.

    As the spiritual power continues to circulate in the fairy sword, the purple lightning pattern is even more like a purple light circulating in it.

    The lines flickered and lit up, as if real lightning and thunder flickered in the sword.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1368ï¼š Acknowledgement test

    The soul is divided, different from being damaged above the body.

    But the degree of pain is countless times more painful than physical injury.

    Because this is the pain that really affects the soul.

    The will of ordinary people can''t bear such pain at all.

    However, the girl showed extremely strong willpower in this process.

    The division of divine consciousness, although it is a severe pain that directly affects the soul.

    But when she was splitting her own consciousness, the girl gritted her teeth and did not say a word.

    Most people don''t have such a strong will at all, but at this time it appeared in a young girl. Even Li Yue, who was in the fairy sword at this time, couldn''t help being impressed by the girl''s strong will.

    After abruptly endured the severe pain of the split of consciousness, the girl did not forget the most important thing now.

    It is to merge a small part of the divided divine consciousness into the fairy sword, and imprint a divine consciousness mark in the fairy sword.

    So she forcibly endured the pain that still didn''t dissipate, and directly manipulated the divine sense to follow her arm and pass it into the fairy sword in her hand.

    A divine sense, finally completely integrated into the sword body of the fairy sword.

    And with the integration of this divine sense, the fairy sword seemed to feel the same, the originally quiet fairy sword suddenly trembled.

    Cengceng...

    A series of sword chants sounded like a sword blade unsheathed, like the sound of the dragon chant of a dragon, and like a fairy sword singing.

    At this moment, a layer of purple light and shadow suddenly cast on the fairy sword.

    It seemed that a cloud of purple cloud completely enveloped the sword body of the fairy sword.

    In the outside world, the old patriarch found that all the auras of heaven and earth within a radius of tens of miles around seemed to have gathered in the ancestral hall in a short period of time.

    The spiritual energy of heaven and earth has become extremely rich, even so strong that the true form of the spiritual power of heaven and earth has been manifested.

    The aura of the vast expanse of heaven and earth continues to converge, forming a cloud of white clouds, as if people are in a fairyland.

    ...

    But the next moment, all the clouds and mists of the white heavens and the earth''s spiritual power, as if attracted by some powerful force, instantly gathered towards the fairy sword in the girl''s hand.

    At the same time, the fairy sword in the girl''s hand burst out with a bright golden light.

    Even the white clouds and fog that converge continuously around it can''t block this bright golden light.

    The intense golden light pierced through the heavens and the earth in an instant, breaking through the clouds, exuding an extremely bright and dazzling light.

    Even the old patriarch with the pinnacle state of Qi training felt that his eyes could not look directly at this bright golden light at this moment.

    Even the divine consciousness in his mind felt a tingling sensation, as if someone was piercing his head with a very thin silver needle.

    The strong sting caused the old patriarch to step back a few meters away from where the girl was.

    Afterwards, the tingling sensation did weaken, reaching the range that the old patriarch could bear.

    But even though it has weakened, he can still feel some tingling sensations, but it can''t really make the old patriarch receive too much influence.

    The old patriarch was finally able to keep his gaze in the direction of the girl.

    However, today''s old patriarch can only see that a bright golden light is blooming in the surrounding clouds formed by the gathering of silver-white heaven and earth aura.

    It seemed that something special and mysterious was wrapped in the cloud and mist, and it was about to break through the cloud and mist to appear.

    However, with the passage of time slowly.

    The golden light gradually weakened, and the silver-white clouds surrounding it seemed to be completely absorbed by the substance in it.

    After the clouds gradually dissipated, the strong golden light also dimmed.

    The strong golden light has gradually dissipated, and what is left is just as bright as a kerosene lamp lit at night.

    Maybe it can only illuminate a room that is less than ten square meters.

    However, as the white clouds dissipated, the old patriarch finally saw the golden light, which turned out to be the fairy sword in the girl''s hand.

    It''s just that the original bright golden light didn''t completely disappear, but it was all introverted in the fairy sword, so that the entire fairy sword was covered with a layer of golden light and shadow.

    At this moment, the original blue sword body and the purple lightning pattern have undergone tremendous changes.

    The entire fairy sword seemed to have become a gorgeous golden sword made of gold, which made people attracted by this shining golden light, and couldn''t look away at all.

    Gold is also extremely precious and the most circulating money in this world.

    Because of the nature of gold, that golden color contains a strong attraction that other things don''t have.

    Even if the old patriarch is old, the large amount of yellow and white wealth can no longer cause the old patriarch to move.

    What''s more, he has already stepped on the road of cultivation at this time, and his mood has become stronger accordingly.

    But at this time, this fairy sword, which seemed to be cast from gold, seemed to have a special magical power.

    Even the old patriarch who has already stepped into the path of cultivation can''t help but feel moved, and can''t wait to take it as his own.

    ...

    The old patriarch seemed to be blinded by some special emotion.

    Facing the shining golden light, like a fairy sword made of gold, his eyes were full of desire.

    Even his feet began to move slowly, gradually approaching where the girl was, or the golden sword in her hands.

    At this time, the girl closed her eyes tightly, completely unable to take into account the outside world.

    Because at this time is reaching the most critical moment.

    Although her divine sense had been integrated into the fairy sword, she hadn''t completed the real divine sense brand.

    So at this moment, Xianjian didn''t really recognize her as the master.

    At this time, if some kind of external force interrupts the process of branding the imprint of God''s consciousness , then the entire process of recognizing the Lord will be completely abandoned.

    Of course, the reason for this situation is also because the girl has insufficient experience, and at the same time, there is no reason why people who really know how to practice are taught.

    For normal cultivators, they generally understand that the act of refining the fairy sword and letting the fairy sword recognize the master is not a very smooth thing.

    In addition to being difficult to complete, there are other unknown obstacles.

    It''s like human beings practice, going against the sky will suffer thunder catastrophe.

    The fairy sword was originally born in nature. If you want to recognize someone as the master, you naturally need to withstand a certain test from heaven and earth.

    But most of the time, as long as you prepare well in advance, this kind of test is easy to avoid.

    Because it is different from the baptism of thunder in human practice, this kind of test when recognizing the Lord is generally formed in accordance with the surrounding environment.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1369ï¼š crucial moment

    Most of the time, the test of recognizing the Lord is only manifested by a special natural disaster.

    For example, during the process of acknowledging the Lord, the sky suddenly became densely covered with clouds, followed by pouring rain.

    Or, while acknowledging the Lord, suddenly the earth dragon turned over and the earth veins vibrated.

    In short, these special natural disasters will suddenly appear during the process of acknowledgment of the Lord, causing those who are concentrating to suffer some kind of impact, and thus the process of acknowledging the Lord will be interrupted and completely defeated.

    However, there are only some simple natural disasters that do not cause real damage and only affect people.

    It is completely incomparable with the real Thunder Tribulation.

    So generally speaking, experienced powerhouses do not need to pay attention to such things.

    Because their strength is enough to allow them to forcibly endure this degree of influence, without distracting their minds, and ultimately leading to the failure of the process of acknowledging the Lord.

    Of course, in addition to those who are powerful in their own right, there are naturally some cultivators who are not powerful, trying to make the fairy sword with the innate spirit recognize the master.

    But this kind of existence is generally inherited by the master.

    The experienced master will naturally think of these things early and help the apprentice to protect the Fa.

    When this kind of special test occurs, help the apprentice to pass through safely without being affected by it.

    However, the young girl only has the stage of foundation construction, so naturally she is not a powerful person.

    And more importantly, all the exercises she practiced came from an inheritance of exercises, not from the master''s teaching.

    So she didn''t know that this kind of test from heaven and earth would occur when she recognized the Lord.

    Naturally, there is no one to protect the law.

    However, what she didn''t even expect was that it was different from the various natural disasters that occur when the innate spirit recognizes the Lord.

    Because of the reason the old patriarch was observing around, the test had a special change.

    It is no longer a special natural disaster to interrupt the girl''s concentration.

    Instead, the old patriarch, who was watching around, acted as this test and interrupted the girl''s concentration.

    Because the old patriarch''s realm is only at the peak of the Qi refining period, his mood is not strong enough, and his will is not firm enough.

    It is easy to be blinded by a special ability, and eventually have an inexplicable desire for the fairy sword.

    As long as he finally approaches the girl and reaches out to grab the fairy sword in the girl''s hand, then the girl who is in the center of the gods will definitely receive this influence, and eventually the process of recognizing the Lord will be interrupted!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it to and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1370ï¼š Acknowledge the master completion

    The crisis has been resolved, and the process of acknowledging the Lord continues.

    But at this time, Li Yue was thinking about what it would take to let the girl take the initiative to leave the valley with it to find the secret realm at the bottom of the lake.

    After all, the reason why Li Yue attracted the girl''s attention and "agreed" with her act of recognizing the master was entirely for her own plan.

    If it were not for Li Yue''s consent, it would be impossible for the girl to complete the confession with him.

    Even though the girl had completed the acknowledgment with it at this time, the initiative was not in the girl''s hands.

    It is still in Li Yue''s hands.

    If it is a fairy sword that generally has the existence of a sword spirit, then after the master is recognized, it is natural to completely obey the girl''s instructions.

    But at this time, the sword spirit in the fairy sword was not just a simple sword spirit in the ordinary sense, but Li Yue who had a real human mind.

    At any time, Li Yue would never recognize anyone as the master.

    This is something that cannot be changed.

    Therefore, the process of acknowledgment by the girl at this time is actually just an apparently invalid behavior.

    It''s just that Li Yue prepared to use the girl''s plan in order to complete his early departure from this valley.

    Of course, although such an approach may, in a sense, constitute a certain kind of deception to the girl.

    However, Li Yue is not a good person in the absolute sense, and it is understandable to do something like this for his own plan.

    What''s more, if the girl can really help Li Yue complete his plan, find the secret place at the bottom of the lake in advance, and successfully collect the fruits of the law of power that grows on the sacred tree at the bottom of the lake.

    Li Yue will naturally make some corresponding compensations to the girl in the future.

    Even before his consciousness left, leaving the body of this fairy sword to the girl, and becoming her real weapon is all right.

    In short, the deception at this time will not cause much harm to the girl.

    It was just a special method that Li Yue had to use the girl''s hand to make.

    Perhaps, young girls can gain more benefits in the future than they are now.

    ...

    Li Yue didn''t have much shame about his deception of an "ignorant girl".

    Therefore, after the old patriarch lost his will and wanted to disrupt the process of acknowledging the Lord, Li Yue could only stop it for his own plan.

    Sober the old patriarch.

    The process of acknowledging the master was not interrupted by the old patriarch, and it continued.

    A imprint of divine consciousness originating from a young girl gradually formed in the fairy sword.

    Gradually be branded in the fairy sword.

    Through this imprint of divine consciousness, Li Yue could also feel that his thoughts might be passed on to the girl through this imprint of divine consciousness.

    To put it bluntly, this imprint of divine consciousness allows him and the girl to have a special way of communication.

    Of course, in the eyes of the girl, the role of the imprint of divine consciousness is much more than that.

    The Imprint of God''s Sense not only allows them to perceive each other''s thoughts!

    It also allows her to better perceive the state of the fairy sword, and better control the fairy sword.

    This kind of manipulation method is much more powerful than simple spiritual power and imperial means.

    It is even more powerful and faster than the legendary swordsmanship dedicated to the sword.

    The spiritual power consumed during the imperial sword will also be greatly reduced.

    In short, the completion of the imprint of the divine consciousness mark signifies that Xianjian completely recognizes himself as master.

    Of course, the young girl would naturally not think of recognizing the Lord in a true sense in her own view.

    From the point of view of the sword spirit in the fairy sword, it was just a way to make better use of himself.

    If you know this, I don''t know if the girl will still feel extremely excited about the imminent completion of the Imprint of Divine Sense.

    With the girl''s full attention, she imprinted her mark of divine consciousness in the fairy sword.

    Gradually, a part of the divine consciousness that was separated by the girl from her divine knowledge has been completely integrated with this fairy sword.

    After a full ten minutes, the girl finally completed the most important step in the process of recognizing the Lord.

    At the moment when the Imprint of God''s Consciousness was completely branded, a bright golden light suddenly rose into the sky.

    The huge golden beam of light pierced through the clouds, just as Li Yue first began to use the body of a sword to absorb spiritual power.

    The dazzling beam of light, it seems to indicate that a certain innate spirit has completed the matter of recognizing the lord and is telling the world.

    This vision appeared without warning, but disappeared very quickly.

    When almost everyone did not reflect, the vision had completely disappeared, like an illusion.

    However, although the vision disappeared quickly, the imprint of the girl''s divine consciousness was firmly imprinted in the sword body of the fairy sword.

    And between her and Xianjian, a very unique and intimate connection has also developed.

    She could even feel that the fairy sword at this time was like a part of her body, like an arm making a finger.

    Moreover, she could clearly feel some thoughts of getting the sword spirit contained in the fairy sword.

    The most important thing is that at this time, the fairy sword has been recognized as the master and has become the girl''s natal spirit sword.

    Some special abilities are already fully usable.

    For example, shrinking the fairy sword, directly income it into one''s own dantian, relying on the ability of one''s own spiritual power to accumulate it every moment.

    ...

    The next moment, without seeing the girl''s movements, the old patriarch suddenly saw that the fairy sword, which was about three feet long, suddenly began to shrink slowly.

    In the end, it was reduced to the length of only one finger, and then it was directly transformed into a transparent shape, and then directly merged into the girl''s pubic area into her body, and disappeared completely.

    "This is, Xianjian recognizes you as the master?"

    The vision that happened before his eyes made the old patriarch feel very unbelievable.

    But soon, he came to understand that this should be the normal situation that occurred after the completion of acknowledgment of the Lord.

    It''s just that, even though he had an understanding in his heart, the old patriarch couldn''t help but speak, and asked the girl who had just opened her eyes and still had a weak expression on her face.

    "Yes, the patriarch has succeeded in acknowledging the Lord."

    Faced with the old patriarch''s question, the girl naturally did not hide anything. .

    Although his face still retains the weak state left by after just focusing on it, his eyes are full of joy.

    In fact, even the girl herself felt very unbelievable for such a smooth success in acknowledging the Lord.

    After all, this fairy sword has the existence of innate spirit.

    Far from being comparable to ordinary ordinary swordsmen.

    To be able to obtain such a fairy sword recognition and become one''s own destiny spirit sword, for the girl, it is undoubtedly a great luck.

    "Good, good, just recognize the Lord!"

    Hearing the girl''s confirmation, the old patriarch''s face burst into an extremely bright smile.

    Although this fairy sword does not recognize itself as the master, as long as it recognizes its own clan as the master, there is actually no difference at all!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1371ï¼š After the matter

    "Patriarch, although the process of acknowledging the lord just now was very successful, it took a lot of my mind. I am going to go back and take a rest and feel the fairy sword that I have just recognized the lord."

    The excitement of Immortal Sword Recognizing the Lord gradually weakened, and the girl also remembered her own weakness at this time.

    Because not only had she cut part of her own consciousness and imprinted the immortal sword on the immortal sword before, she suffered a great deal of pain.

    Even afterwards, while suffering intense pain, he would concentrate all his attention to imprint the imprint of the divine consciousness in the fairy sword.

    Therefore, it is very difficult for a girl to persist until the imprint of the divine consciousness is completely branded.

    At this time, after everything was over, the girl finally felt a strong feeling of weakness in her body.

    So, weak, she couldn''t help but said to the old patriarch that she needed a rest.

    "It''s just that..."

    However, when she said this, the girl was a little bit hesitant and stopped.

    Let Xianjian recognize the master, although she was very excited.

    But after all, this is the legacy of their family''s ancestors, and it has been enshrined in the ancestral hall for thousands of years.

    Now that she recognizes her as the master, it seems that she is not very good at explaining to the people!

    "Well, well, you go and have a good rest, don''t hurt the root!"

    "As for other things, just leave it to me! You don''t have to worry about it at all."

    At this time, in the heart of the old patriarch, the importance of the girl to the clan was already more important than himself.

    So after the excitement, he naturally felt the girl''s current weakness, and then worried about the impact of the girl''s body, so he hurriedly asked the girl to go to rest.

    He also said that the immortal sword, which was left by the ancestors, had to explain to the tribesmen about the matter of recognizing the master!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing first post it up, and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1372ï¼š Thought of leaving

    Since the last time the fairy sword recognized the master, the girl has been practicing in retreat.

    Because in the process of acknowledging the Lord, not only did he consume a lot of spiritual power and energy, but also cut part of his own spiritual consciousness.

    Although these consumptions did not really hurt the girl''s roots, it would take a long time to fully recover.

    In this month, the girl also came out of retreat once.

    It''s just that the girl hadn''t fully recovered all of her own consumption that time, and the reason she interrupted her retreat was because she felt and cultivated the fairy sword she had just admitted to the master.

    Dozens of practice exercises and special statutes were discovered from it.

    It seemed that these had always been sealed in the fairy sword, and she was completely aware of it after she recognized her as the master at this moment.

    As for young girls, it is naturally impossible to practice all of them with so many cultivation techniques.

    So the girl interrupted her retreat and handed over these important exercises to the old patriarch.

    And this is also the fundamental reason why the old patriarch was able to establish the Tibetan Gong Pavilion among the clan.

    Without these dozens of exercises, with their family''s own heritage, it would take several centuries to build a Tibetan Pavilion of this scale.

    For this reason, when the old patriarch received dozens of exercises passed by the girl, he was so excited that he could hardly speak.

    Because these exercises are undoubtedly the most solid foundation for their family to rise in the era of aura recovery in the future.

    Naturally, the old patriarch was very excited about it.

    And after the exercises obtained from the fairy sword were completely handed over to the old patriarch, the girl continued to go back to retreat to supplement her previous consumption.

    Until today, a month later, the girl finally came out of her retreat.

    Regardless of its own realm, or the spiritual power in the body and its own spirit, it has been restored to its original state.

    However, the young girl who had just left the customs brought the old patriarch a piece of news that made him very embarrassed.

    That is, the girl needs to leave the valley and go to the outside world to find something!

    ...

    Originally, the existence of the girl had already caused the old patriarch to regard it as a more important existence than himself.

    After all, the young girl who possesses the immortal sword that recognizes the lord and the foundation-building realm is undoubtedly the strongest existence among their clan at this time.

    If you can stay in the clan forever, you don''t need to worry about foreign enemies coming.

    However, the old patriarch also understood that it was unrealistic to want to keep the girl in the family.

    After all, young people, what they yearn for is a broader sky and a bigger world.

    However, the old patriarch did not expect that the girl had just left the customs and would go to the outside world.

    This made the old patriarch hesitate.

    Although the strength of the girl is already the strongest existence in their family.

    Maybe in the outside world where there is no cultivation method, it is even more like a fairy.

    It stands to reason that given the strength of the girl at this time, naturally, there is no need to worry about her safety.

    However, the girl''s age is still only a teenager.

    He lives in the deep valley all the year round, and has little knowledge of the outside world.

    Even now it has a powerful strength that no one can match.

    But in the complex environment of the outside world, whether it will be deceived or hurt is still unclear.

    After all, some people are inherently cunning. Seeing such a simple and powerful girl, it is inevitable to try every means to deceive her.

    Because there are things in the girl that can make everyone feel invaluable.

    In addition to the fairy sword that she had just recognized as her master, the exercises she had practiced were also extremely precious.

    If anyone from the outside world discovers any of them, they may not hesitate to use all kinds of methods to get them from the girl''s hands.

    And the girl who is very innocent has almost zero experience in walking the rivers and lakes.

    Even if the strength is extremely powerful, there is still the possibility of a deep trap.

    This is also the reason why the old patriarch is worried that the girl will go to the outside world alone.

    However, nowadays the girl has a reason to have to go out.

    That is, in the fairy sword that just recognized her as the master, she got more than just dozens of exercises.

    There is a more valuable piece of information.

    That is this fairy sword, it comes from a sect of cultivating immortals.

    But now, since Xianjian has recognized her as the master, according to the rules of the sect, she already has the qualifications to enter the sect and become a disciple of the sect.

    And the speed of cultivating in the sect may be several times that of her at this time.

    Of course, when the news was first heard, both the girl and the old patriarch couldn''t help but doubt it.

    At this time, it is thousands of years away from the ancient times.

    In such a long and long time, does that immortal sect still exist? Did not cut off the inheritance.

    However, the final conclusion is that no matter whether the Xiu Xianzong gate exists or not.

    All have great value to seek.

    Because the sect of Xiuxian may have been passed down over a long period of time.

    However, it is impossible to completely destroy in Zongmen territory.

    In any case, there is a great travel value!

    ...

    After all, if you really go to find and wait for them, there can be only two results.

    The first is that the sect does not cut off the inheritance and still exists.

    Then the girl can naturally rely on the fairy sword in her hand as a token to enter the sect to accept the formal inheritance of immortality and practice.

    And the second result is that in a long time, the sect may have cut off the inheritance because of the previous great changes in the world and the dissipation of the spiritual power of the world.

    But this result is not very unacceptable.

    Although the sect inheritance is severed, the sect territory may still exist.

    Even in the territory of the sect, it is possible to retain some cultivation resources.

    And if these resources can be obtained, then their family will have a larger heritage.

    Therefore, in any case, the legendary Xiuxian sect must go to find and explore The most important reason why the old patriarch hesitates now.

    Is it the right choice to hand over the task of finding this sect to this innocent girl who has almost no worldly affairs?

    After all, although the strength of the girl is strong, there are many important things in her body.

    Even if any one is lost, the family will suffer heavy losses.

    What''s more, let alone other things, even if the girl suffered any harm in the process of searching for the legendary Cultivation Sect, it was also a huge loss for their family.

    Therefore, in his heart, the old patriarch still wanted to refuse the girl to leave.

    If the girl is older and more mature in her heart, and then go to find the legendary Xiuxian sect, it will be more reassuring!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1373ï¼š Unchangeable decision

    However, although the old patriarch is more inclined to disagree with the girl leaving the valley, going to the outside world to find the legendary Xiuxian sect.

    But it is a pity that the girl wanted to leave the valley to find the legendary Cultivation Sect, but she was more determined than the old patriarch imagined.

    In this regard, the old patriarch also felt helpless.

    Although he is the patriarch of the family at this time, he is quite prestigious.

    But that''s all for ordinary people.

    Now the girl has the strength of the foundation period, much stronger than herself.

    Her own prestige has actually not had much influence on her.

    However, the girl still remembers that she is a member of the family, so she will come to seek the consent of the old patriarch if she wants to leave the family.

    But it does not mean that the opinions of the old patriarch can influence her decision.

    Because what she is practicing is a "Holy Spirit Sword Art".

    The way of the sword is always to move forward courageously and never back down.

    As long as she has made a decision in her heart, it cannot be changed by anyone or anything.

    Even the old patriarch could not change her decision at this time.

    Because if she changes her decision forcibly, it will undoubtedly be forcibly cutting off her path of practice.

    Such things will have even greater impact and harm on them.

    So at this time, the old patriarch, who already knew that the girl''s decision could not be changed, could only accept this matter even though he resisted in his heart.

    However, now that she has accepted that the girl will leave the family and go out to find the legendary Xiuxian sect.

    So for this girl with a simple heart, she won''t be too easy to be deceived by outsiders.

    The old patriarch still felt that it was necessary for him to give him a detailed introduction to the outside world.

    At least let her understand that when walking outside, don''t trust anyone to avoid being deceived!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away everyone, wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1374ï¼š Upheaval in the martial arts world

    Li Yue used the fictitious site of the fairy gate to drive the girl away from the family territory and to the outside world she had never been to before.

    But the next journey was much smoother than Li Yue had imagined.

    After leaving the valley where the family is located, it seems to have entered a wider world.

    When she first came to the outside world, even if she had already embarked on the road of spiritual practice, the young girl who had succeeded in building a foundation could not help being full of curiosity about the outside world.

    After all, in the family, because they belong to the same family, they are very familiar with each other.

    But after I came to the outside world, everyone and everything I met was different from the situation in the family.

    Let the girl feel very novel.

    Therefore, at the beginning of the journey, the girl walked slowly.

    Just like a tourist coming out to play, stop and go, constantly admiring the things that make you feel very surprised.

    After all, apart from her already successful practice, she is only a teenage girl.

    Even though her practice has made her xinxing very tough, the girl''s curiosity that originated from her can''t be completely changed!

    So Li Yue didn''t care too much, let alone urge her.

    Instead, she was allowed to walk through the towns as if she were playing at the beginning.

    Soon, nearly ten days passed in the girl''s leisurely play.

    But their journey was less than hundreds of miles away.

    You know, with the realm that the girl has already built at this time, although she can''t really walk with the sword, she can''t walk for thousands of miles in a flash.

    But it can also fly in the air, and it''s easy to travel thousands of miles a day.

    However, in the past ten days, they had only traveled hundreds of miles.

    This speed of travel is not slow.

    Of course, the reason for this result is that every time the girl passes through a town, she will stay in it for half a day and visit the lively markets in the town.

    And also go to some more lively and novel places to increase their knowledge.

    In short, the girl¡¯s novelty towards the outside world lasted for a long time.

    ...

    During this period, the girl was not without any danger.

    After all, a beautiful girl who is alone can easily attract the attention of some young people.

    But unfortunately, they all made the wrong idea.

    Although the time for Reiki''s recovery, more than ten years have passed.

    Outsiders, a large number of people have also felt the tremendous changes in the world.

    Even some people who have made achievements on the road of martial arts have discovered that the bottleneck of martial arts that has plagued them for many years is suddenly broken through inexplicably.

    His martial arts realm has once again improved to a great extent.

    Originally in the entire world, there were only a handful of strong men who practiced martial arts and reached the realm of masters.

    Able to achieve the realm of the master, it can already be said to stand on top of the world.

    But as the aura recovered, all those who practiced martial arts found that their realm had improved to a great extent.

    And the degree of progress has nothing to do with his own martial arts aptitude.

    There is a waste of wood in martial arts practice before, and there has been no first glimpse of martial arts in the previous decades.

    However, in the last ten years, the martial arts realm has directly risen sharply, and in less than ten years, it has directly achieved the realm of masters.

    There are also geniuses who have been on the road of martial arts practice before. It took only a dozen years to enter the realm of martial arts masters, but in the past ten years, although they have made progress.

    But compared with the tremendous progress of others, the gap is very obvious.

    Of course, there are so many people in the entire world, and naturally all kinds of situations are possible.

    However, the one thing that has the greatest impact on the entire martial arts world is that someone actually broke through the realm of the master and reached a higher realm.

    In the original martial arts world, it is divided into acquired martial artists and innate martial artists. Only after breaking through the innate can they reach the realm of master.

    Of course, before becoming an acquired martial artist, there is still a period of the most arduous refining stage.

    Only after the physical training reaches a certain level, can you practice the inner gong mental method and become an acquired martial artist.

    The acquired martial artist is divided into ten realms, and every time one breaks through, his own internal strength doubles on the original basis.

    After reaching the tenth level, the internal strength has already been countless times the original.

    But if you want to break through the acquired and return to the innate, you need the internal energy of the body to continue to grow and never dry up.

    After the achievement of the innate, the realm is divided into five stages: the initial stage, the middle stage, the later stage, the peak, and the perfection from the direct tenfold.

    Each breakthrough stage is very different from the previous stage.

    After reaching the state of congenital perfection, you can break through the state of the pinnacle of martial arts, the state of the master of martial arts.

    Of course, this is not so easy to break through.

    Many people have been blocked from the master in their entire lives and will never be able to enter the realm of the master.

    Because after becoming a master, you have already found your own martial arts, to the extent that you can start a sect.

    Therefore, in the previous martial arts world, the master is already the pinnacle of the martial arts road.

    And above the master, whether there is such a higher realm is the biggest question of the entire martial arts world.

    However, no one has been able to solve this question before, because all martial arts masters, even after their life span is exhausted, have not broken through to a higher level.

    ...

    However, in the last ten years, the biggest question that has plagued the martial arts world has finally been answered.

    That is, above the martial arts master, there is indeed a higher realm.

    As for this newly discovered martial art realm, it is called the realm of great masters by all people in the martial art realm.

    However, in more than ten years, there are now only three people in the entire martial arts world who have successfully broken through the realm of the martial arts master!

    However, as the aura of the world recovers, the entire martial arts world has become a lot more prosperous than ever.

    Upstarts in martial arts have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain.

    All kinds of martial arts geniuses continue to appear in front of the world.

    But the martial arts world has also become more chaotic Since there is a genius, naturally there is a fall of genius.

    So for a while, the martial arts world has become a **** storm.

    It is not uncommon for veteran martial arts geniuses to look down on some newly emerging martial arts geniuses and to suppress them.

    Of course, there are also certain new martial arts geniuses who are enough to guard against the sky and successfully kill the veteran geniuses.

    In short, with the impact of aura recovery on the martial arts world, the entire martial arts world has undergone tremendous changes, causing great turmoil!

    Fortunately, this turmoil was quickly calmed down.

    Because as the time of aura recovery gets longer and longer, many people can feel the changes in the world.

    So many powerhouses in the martial arts world have united to formulate new rules!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1375ï¼š Girls trip

    The reason why I know so much about the division of the martial art realm is that people from the martial art realm have participated in more than one trouble that the girl has encountered before.

    As for the girl who had reached the mid-stage of foundation construction at this time, ordinary martial arts experts naturally did not pose any threat to her.

    Even if there are only three great masters in the martial arts world coming together, I am afraid that they will not be able to harm her at all.

    Because the martial arts powerhouse is powerful, but after all, there is still a huge gap with the cultivator.

    The person who cultivates immortality can release the spiritual energy during the refining period, and hurt the enemy several feet away.

    The practice of martial arts, only after reaching innate, can the internal force stretch for a few feet to hurt people, and it must be attached to the weapon of the gods to have the greatest effect.

    Only by reaching the realm of the master of martial arts, can you truly not rely on any foreign objects, but only rely on internal interest to turn into a killing weapon.

    Only after reaching the master, can he travel in the sky for a short time.

    As for the martial arts master realm that has just broken through, what strange ability is there, because the girl hasn''t really met, so Li Yue still doesn''t know.

    But think about it, it is absolutely impossible to pose any threat to the girl who has reached the middle stage of foundation construction.

    What''s more, the girl herself is not an ordinary cultivator, nor is it just an ordinary mid-foundation powerhouse.

    She is recognized as the most powerful sword cultivator among many immortal cultivators.

    With one sword, everything is broken.

    For the young girl, even if the great master came in person, she might not be able to catch the sword cut by her at this time.

    Therefore, Li Yue didn''t care too much about the martial arts world, which had undergone tremendous changes due to the rejuvenation of this world.

    Anyway, these people in the martial arts world have no influence on Li Yue''s future plans.

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, UU Reading will post it first and change it right away. Everyone will read it later! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    </div>

 v2 Chapter 1376ï¼š Ming Wu

    On the next journey, the girl seemed to have forgotten that she came to the outside world because she was looking for the relics of the fairy gate in the legend.

    She is no longer a little girl who is very curious about any novel things in the outside world.

    On the road afterwards, the girl did a lot of things that seemed a bit "crazy" to others.

    For example, in a certain town, a rich squire oppresses the people.

    The young girl would take action, forcibly break into the mansion of the rich squire, and distribute the wealth scoured in their homes directly to the surrounding people.

    Even, in some towns, there are some gangs founded by powerful warriors. After oppressing the local people, the girls will also take action.

    Moreover, he was merciless as soon as he shot, and almost directly wiped out the local gang.

    In short, the young girl seemed to become very crazy along the way.

    Whenever she encounters injustice, she will take care of it.

    It seemed that she was no longer a cultivator who went out to find the relics of the legendary fairy gate, but was the first time wandering the rivers and lakes.

    Of course, Li Yue did not intervene in what the girl did.

    Because he had already felt it, this was the first mental test encountered by a **** the path of practice.

    Many people who have not been involved in the world before will be greatly affected when they enter the rivers and lakes for the first time.

    The rivers and lakes are like a large dyeing vat with colorful dyes. Anyone who enters it will inevitably be stained with some special "colors".

    Some people who were originally very kind-hearted, after entering the rivers and lakes, may be affected by certain things and become evil people who do no evil.

    Few people can still maintain their original aspirations after entering the arena.

    Just like those martial arts novels that Li Yue once read on earth.

    The arena is too exciting, and the wonderful ones will make people unable to help but get lost in them.

    After decades of understanding, I realized that it was already too late and could not be changed.

    ¡­

    And the girl, as a cultivator, is naturally more determined in her heart than an ordinary warrior.

    Therefore, seeing the things that make people feel indignant in the arena, the girl''s heart is also affected.

    But he can still maintain his kind heart.

    Moreover, she can also feel that this trip to the rivers and lakes seems to have become the first special test she has faced.

    In this chaotic rivers and lakes, she must always maintain her original intention, not to be disturbed by the chaotic atmosphere of the rivers and lakes, and not to be affected by her Dao Xin.

    Otherwise, my Dao Heart hasn''t been completed yet, I''m afraid there will be a crack.

    Therefore, in order to condense one''s own Taoism, and also to travel through the red dust, to accumulate more experience and experience.

    The most important thing is to keep her original intention unchanged, the girl chose this most direct method.

    Like a real sword, no matter what difficulties and obstacles are encountered in front of her, she will overcome all obstacles and stick to the most sincere thoughts in her heart in the most direct way.

    So along the way, the girl seemed to be in madness, as long as she encountered something that made her feel unfair, she would shoot directly without hesitation.

    In this crazy process, the girl''s Taoism became more and more firm and firm.

    It seems that walking on the road of red dust is indeed the best way to experience Taoism.

    The progress of the young girl is also fast visible to the naked eye.

    At least, in the short journey of less than a month, the girl did not really practice how elaborate retreat.

    But her own realm, unconsciously, broke through a level again.

    From the previous stage of the middle stage of foundation construction, it reached the stage of the latter stage of foundation construction.

    There is even a tendency to hit the peak of foundation building.

    However, after this month''s time, the girl''s Dao heart has been initially condensed.

    So even if the realm will still grow in the future, it may not be as fast as before.

    The way that girls practice is different from other cultivators, either for the pursuit of immortality or the way of becoming immortal.

    The way the girl is practicing at this time is to follow the most direct thoughts in her heart.

    In order to pursue longevity, she can stay in retreat and deep valley for thousands of years.

    It is also possible to become immortals and Buddhas, accumulate goodness and eliminate evil, accumulate the merits of heaven and earth, and transcend all things.

    She can even go against the sky and be the one who cares about the world.

    But all these choices must follow her initial thoughts.

    Everything she did was to condense her own Taoism.

    If one day she goes against her original intention, then she doesn''t need anyone else, and her Dao Heart will collapse on its own and eventually suffer backlash.

    Therefore, this road is also difficult to follow.

    However, there is no doubt that it is the most suitable for girls.

    Because her kendo path fits perfectly with the special path she chose, and will not cause any conflict.

    ¡­

    In just a month or so, the girl had already understood the path she would take in the future.

    At the same time, her Dao Xin has initially condensed.

    The progress in the realm is second, and the progress in the inner state of mind is shocking.

    Of course, these things are hard for outsiders to feel.

    However, Li Yue, who has been following the girl all the way and witnessing the whole process of finding her own way, can naturally really feel the great changes in the girl''s mood at this time.

    After she first came to the outside world, a little girl who was curious about everything quickly grew into a "knight" who is jealous of evil and even punishes evil with her own hands.

    The girl''s experience and changes still surprised Li Yue!

    However, since she has strengthened her Dao Xin, she knows the path she will take in the future.

    Then Li Yue naturally couldn''t change her heart.

    I can only bless her and hope that her future path will be smooth.

    At the same time, Li Yue couldn''t help sighing that the girl who had only been practicing for more than ten years had already found the path she would take in the future and understood her heart.

    But today¡¯s self, UU reading www.uukanshu. However, com still hasn''t understood his heart, and the road ahead.

    I don''t know when I will find my own way.

    However, although sighing, Li Yue also understood that now is not the time to entangle these things.

    After a month of adaptation, the girl has completely accepted all the external conditions.

    Then, it is time for me to start another step of the plan, guiding the girl to take herself to the secret realm at the bottom of the lake, to collect the fruits of the power of the law that grows on the sacred tree.

    However, Li Yue didn''t know how far it was from the secret realm at the bottom of the lake where the consciousness clone had entered.

    It can only roughly determine the direction of the secret realm at the bottom of the lake.

    However, this is enough!

    ¡­

    </div>

 v2 Chapter 1377ï¼š Looking for secrets

    After that, Li Yue naturally stopped hesitating.

    He began to pass on his thoughts to the girl through the special connection between herself and the girl.

    Of course, the message Li Yue passed to the girl was not his real thoughts.

    He replaced the secret realm at the bottom of the lake that he wanted to find with a fairy gate site in his memory.

    In other words, for the young girl, she was looking for a fairy gate site that may have been left over from the ancient times, and not only a secret place at the bottom of the lake known to Li Yue.

    She also didn''t know at all, this so-called immortal gate site was completely ridiculed by Li Yue, bluffing her existence.

    However, she naturally did not doubt the message sent by the sword spirit who had "recognized" as her master.

    Because after "recognizing" herself as the master, the fate of Immortal Sword and her own are completely intertwined and cannot be separated.

    Moreover, even the innate sword spirit born from the spirit sword will not truly be like a human, possessing such a powerful intelligence, and will deceive.

    Therefore, the girl did not have any doubts about the information that the fairy sword passed to her.

    Then, after a short trimming, the girl moved in the direction pointed by the fairy sword.

    And at this time, in order to save time, the girl no longer walked on the land step by step as before.

    Instead, they fly directly into the void and fly in the air.

    Although the girl''s realm at this time, she still couldn''t support her flying in the sky all day long.

    But when the spiritual power is about to be exhausted, take a rest, and then fly again after the spiritual power is restored!

    In just one day, thousands of miles have been traveled!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1378ï¼š Secrets exposed at the bottom of the lake?

    Not only was she still in the air, but the girl who was far away from the ground found a lot of people gathered on the ground.

    Even Li Yue, who was in the fairy sword, also felt the abnormal situation below.

    At this time, a lot of people were already surrounding the huge lake.

    At a glance, there are probably thousands of people.

    It''s just that, unlike normal conditions, those people don''t look like tourists visiting the lakeside scenery.

    It seems to have come here with a special purpose.

    Because Li Yue can clearly feel that those people are not normal ordinary people.

    Their bodies contained some spiritual power to a greater or lesser extent.

    And different from ordinary people in this world who are undergoing spiritual revival and transformation, their spiritual power is more concentrated in the pubic area.

    And it''s not like ordinary people who have not undergone normal cultivation, and the spiritual power that is passively absorbed is integrated into the body.

    In short, these people seem to be martial artists who have practiced martial arts.

    Of course, judging from the strength of the spiritual power in their bodies, among the thousands of people, most of the martial artists are not very high.

    Probably only the realm of acquired martial artist.

    And there are more than three tenths of people who have broken through the acquired martial artist realm and reached the existence above the innate realm.

    And among the warriors at the level of congenital and above about three tenths, most of them are in the early and middle congenital levels.

    Only a few have reached the late innate period and peak.

    Even fewer achieve innate perfection.

    However, to Li Yue''s surprise, although there are not many people above the congenital realm.

    However, there is even an existence that has broken through the innate realm and reached the realm of the martial arts master.

    Although there are only three people, it is also very surprising.

    After all, people in the realm of martial arts masters can already start sects.

    Of course, there are also those who act as elders in certain martial arts sects.

    Generally speaking, as long as no real major events happen, an existence like them will never leave their sect.

    However, at this time, three martial arts masters appeared here at once, which had to make people wonder what kind of major event happened here that could attract so many martial arts experts to come.

    Moreover, after careful feeling, Li Yue discovered that the existence of these three martial arts masters is not the highest existence here.

    Among this group of people, the person with the highest realm already possesses the realm of the legendary great master.

    Although it seems to have just broken through, the spiritual power outside the body is constantly surging, as if the realm has not yet come and is completely stabilized.

    But none of these can conceal the fact that the other party has broken through the realm of Grand Master!

    Therefore, this can''t help but make people more suspicious. What kind of event has attracted not only a few martial arts masters, but even people who have just broken through the realm of masters, have also come here!

    Of course, when other people see such a scene, they may wonder what happened.

    But for Li Yue at this time, he could already have a foreboding that what happened at this time may be related to this lake!

    This made Li Yue feel a little helpless. It seemed that the secrets in this lake were finally discovered by others.

    ...

    At the same time, Li Yue not only felt a little fortunate.

    Because the secret hidden at the bottom of the lake, if it has really been discovered.

    Then according to the previous plan, he may not have time to get here at this moment.

    At least it will take a few months or even more than a year before it is possible to accumulate enough spiritual power to rush here.

    But at that time, I am afraid that the secret hidden under this lake has already been known by countless people.

    And someone may have gone deep into the bottom of the lake, found the ancient tree hidden in the bottom of the lake, and then picked all the fruits of the power of law that grew on the ancient tree.

    If this happens, Li Yue probably will go crazy directly.

    After all, he paid a lot for the fruit of the power of these laws, and he did not hesitate to reincarnate into this world again.

    If in the end it was nothing but nothing, Li Yue would definitely not accept such a result.

    Fortunately, although the secrets in the lake had been discovered at this time, so many warriors gathered here.

    And among them, there is an existence that has reached the realm of martial arts masters, and there is even a world''s top powerhouse who has broken through to the realm of great masters.

    However, judging from the fact that they haven''t gotten deep into the water at this time, maybe they just felt the extraordinary place of this lake, so they gathered here, ready to explore the secrets hidden in the lake.

    Therefore, it may not be too late for Li Yue to arrive here at this moment.

    Anyway, as long as these gathered people have not really picked the fruit of the power of law deep in the bottom of the lake, what if the secret here has been discovered by them.

    Don''t say Li Yue at this time, if you don''t keep it, you can completely destroy these warriors with a single sword.

    It is said that the girls who possess the late stage of the foundation construction stage are not afraid of their warriors at all.

    Even the martial arts master with the highest realm among them, I''m afraid they can''t take the sword swung by the girl.

    ...

    Therefore, Li Yue naturally does not need to worry too much.

    As long as the fruit of the power of law that grows on the ancient trees deep in the bottom of the lake is still there, then this trip will not be considered in vain.

    Li Yue''s inner worries are gradually diminishing.

    But the girl''s inner worries did not fade as quickly as Li Yue.

    Because she didn''t know, the secrets in the lake were completely hidden deep in the bottom of the lake.

    When she saw so many martial artists gathered here, she couldn''t help but wonder whether the existence of the Xianmen ruins here had been exposed and many people knew about it.

    And these people gathered here, are they just preparing to enter the legendary fairy gate site?

    In short, the worry in the girl''s heart at this time is much greater than that of Li.

    So subconsciously the speed of the girl''s landing became faster than before.

    The distance of several thousand meters only took less than a few seconds.

    It has even broken through the sound barrier, reaching a terrifying speed of more than double the speed of sound.

    boom!

    Falling from the sky at such a fast speed, at the moment of landing, naturally set off an incomparably huge wave.

    It was like a cannonball that suddenly burst after it fell to the ground, throwing up a huge dust.

    However, as she approached the ground, the girl had already weakened her speed and impact, so she didn''t create much momentum.

    Otherwise, a "crater" with a depth of several tens of meters may have appeared on the ground at this time.

    However, even so, the momentum caused by the girl falling from the sky still attracted the attention of everyone present.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1379ï¼š "Treasures" at the bottom of the lake

    Almost everyone''s eyes were attracted by the girl who descended from the sky.

    As the smoke dissipated, the girl''s figure appeared.

    Everyone present couldn''t help taking a breath, feeling extremely shocked in their hearts.

    Because the young girl descended from the sky, the momentum caused by it has already made everyone understand that the people who came at this time had at least reached the realm of the martial arts master.

    After all, only after reaching the realm of the martial arts master, can you be able to fly across the sky and descend from the sky.

    Of course, judging from the strong momentum created by the girl when she first landed, the opponent''s flight speed may not be slow, it is definitely not an ordinary martial arts master, it is very likely that they have broken through the martial arts master realm for a long time.

    But when the smoke dissipated, everyone saw the girl''s extremely young face, naturally a huge wave of waves was set off in everyone''s hearts.

    After all, before seeing them, in my inner guess, the person who had broken through the realm of the martial arts master for a long time turned out to be a girl who looked less than twenty years old.

    It is inevitable that everyone''s heart is very shocked.

    After all, among them, some people are over half a hundred years old, yet they are still stuck in the acquired martial art realm, and they have not even broken through the innate realm.

    What''s more, it is the realm of the legendary martial arts master.

    But now I see a girl who is less than twenty years old, who has broken through to the realm of a martial arts master, and may not have just broken through, but has broken through a long time ago.

    How could this not shock them, and even a hint of jealousy.

    Judging from this situation, the young girl''s aptitude may be extremely powerful.

    It may even be even more enchanting than the legend of the martial arts class, who took only ten years to break through from the existence of ordinary people to the realm of martial arts master.

    At this time, all ordinary warriors were shocked at the young girl''s face, but with such a powerful state.

    But some existences who are not low in realm can''t help being very vigilant about the girl''s arrival.

    Because they naturally understand that girls are not here for sightseeing.

    But just like them, coveting the hidden "treasures" in the lake.

    It''s just that the girl now reveals at least the realm of a martial arts master, which is definitely a huge threat to them.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1380ï¼š Deadlock

    Of course, these scattered martial artists, their own strength is not very strong.

    Even if there are more people than any martial arts sect, it is still a mess, and it is almost impossible to threaten the martial arts sect.

    What''s more, since he is a scattered martial artist, he has not undergone systematic training and martial arts sect training.

    These scattered people are far behind the martial arts sect disciples no matter whether they are above their own realm or in terms of true strength.

    Therefore, in the eyes of those martial arts sects, these scattered martial artists are just scattered sand, and it is impossible for them to pose too much threat to their plan to obtain the treasures at the bottom of the lake.

    The only thing they need to be vigilant about is the other martial arts sects around them.

    Because the strength gap between them is not very big.

    Of course, among the many martial arts sects that came here, the most dominant is the sect led by the martial artist who has just broken through the realm of the great master.

    After all, they were the first to get the news, so they were more fully prepared, and the disciples who came here were also the strongest.

    Moreover, the team is led by the martial arts master with the highest strength on the scene.

    Normally, they are more dominant and more likely to obtain hidden treasures in the bottom of the lake.

    However, even so, they dare not take it lightly.

    Because the other martial arts sects who came here, although each one is inferior to them in overall strength and personal strength.

    But who can guarantee that, in order to keep the treasures from falling into their hands, those martial arts sects with weaker strengths will unite and fight against their strongest sect in record.

    After all, the gun shot out.

    At this time, although their sect had the greatest advantage in strength.

    But it was also wary of everyone present.

    No one would simply hand over the treasures at the bottom of the lake, no matter what, they would try their best to fight for it.

    And in the presence, in addition to the existence of the strongest martial arts master, there are also three martial arts masters.

    Although the martial arts master is a realm higher than them.

    But if the three of them can join forces, they can still fight against it.

    It is precisely because of this that the situation here has become so anxious at this moment.

    Because everyone is coveting the "treasures" in the lake.

    But no one dared to take the lead.

    Because the person who takes the lead in grabbing the "treasure" will definitely be besieged by everyone present.

    Even the person with the realm of a great master dare not risk being besieged by everyone and forcefully collect the "treasures" in the lake.

    What''s more, at this time they still don''t know how deep this lake is.

    ...

    Therefore, they have been in a stalemate by the lake for nearly ten days, and no one has ever dared to go deep into the bottom of the lake and explore the "treasures" in it.

    Of course, as a martial arts sect, naturally has a better advantage.

    That is, there are so many of them that they can send one or two existences that are not low, but not the highest among the sects, to explore the bottom of the lake.

    And all the people of the martial arts sect did not want to stay in a stalemate here, all of them quietly reached an agreement.

    Each of them sent two disciples to go deep into the lake to explore whether there is a "treasure" in this lake.

    Don''t end up, this is just a scam.

    Although some scattered martial artists are very angry with the practices of these martial arts sects.

    But they have no way. If a conflict arises because of this, then it must be a conflict between all their scattered martial artists and all martial arts sects.

    Although they have an advantage in numbers, there are still a few strong men who are sitting in the middle of an organized martial arts sect.

    Therefore, these scattered martial artists can only watch those sect disciples go deep into the bottom of the lake to search for information about treasures.

    However, it was explored for a full day.

    The result is not so clear.

    Although the disciples sent by several sects did not reach the realm of the martial arts master, they were still outstanding in the innate realm.

    The realm of innate consummation allowed them to reach a distance of thousands of meters deep into the bottom of the lake.

    However, after they were about to be unable to withstand the pressure of the lake, they still did not really reach the bottom of the lake.

    It seems that this lake is bottomless.

    This situation makes everyone feel a little helpless.

    Even those who have reached the realm of innate consummation and are about to break through the realm of martial arts masters can''t really dive deep into the bottom of the lake.

    I''m afraid this lake is really bottomless in a sense.

    And more importantly, even though they didn''t really go deep into the bottom of the lake, those disciples still brought back a certain news.

    That is, the more you dive deeper into the bottom of the lake, the more you can feel the spiritual power in the lake.

    So in any case, there is definitely something special in the depths of the lake bottom.

    It''s just that what kind of "treasure" it is, they are not sure for a while.

    ...

    When the news was brought back, almost everyone fell silent.

    After all, this situation means that there is indeed some special treasure deep in the bottom of the lake.

    And it is a treasure that contains a lot of aura of heaven and earth.

    And precisely because it is such a treasure, it is very important to every warrior.

    Because if they get such a treasure, then the possibility of them breaking through to a higher realm will become greater.

    However, although the existence of the treasure was confirmed, he had to face a bigger problem.

    That''s how to really go deep into the bottom of the lake.

    The disciples who were sent to the bottom of the lake before were all geniuses who were outstanding among the martial arts sects.

    Almost all of them have reached the state of innate perfection, and they can break through the existence of the martial arts master with just one step.

    But even so, it can only go deep into the bottom of the lake for a distance of several kilometers.

    Can''t really go deep into the bottom of the lake let alone find treasures.

    Therefore, the most likely way to obtain treasures at this time is to dive into the bottom of the lake from the existence of the martial arts master and above, to see if it can really withstand the huge pressure and dive into the depths of the lake.

    However, among the many people present, there were only three martial arts masters, plus one martial arts master.

    Except for the people of the martial arts sect they represent, I am afraid that no one would want them to get the treasures from the bottom of the lake.

    So they have no chance at all to go deep into the bottom of the lake to find treasures in full view.

    After all, other small martial arts sects, as well as those scattered martial artists, are not completely indifferent.

    As long as these martial arts masters and above exist, go deep into the bottom of the lake to find treasures.

    Then the disciples of their martial arts sect, I am afraid that everyone will be besieged.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1381ï¼š Wooing girls

    And everyone knows the truth.

    Even treasures that I can''t get can never be easily obtained by others.

    At this time, only those who are above the realm of martial arts masters can truly go deep into the bottom of the lake and find the treasures in it.

    Everyone knew in their hearts that as long as any martial arts master dared to be the first to go deep into the lake, then the martial arts sect disciple he represented would be besieged by everyone present.

    Even if they really get the treasures from the bottom of the lake, they will have to pay a heavy price.

    Therefore, this situation has been deadlocked for so long, until nearly ten days, no one dared to go deep into the bottom of the lake to find the treasures in it.

    Of course, in order to obtain treasures, these martial arts sects are also secretly planning.

    Want to reach an agreement with other martial arts sects, unite and seize treasures together.

    If there is a martial arts master who goes deep into the bottom of the lake, looking for treasures in it.

    And another martial arts master sits in town, and at the same time the two martial arts sect disciples unite, it is possible to block the siege of others around until the moment when the other martial arts master returns from the treasure hunt!

    However, such a simple thing is not so easy to achieve.

    Every master of martial arts present knows this situation in his heart.

    But it is very difficult for them to truly unite.

    First of all, there was no good relationship of interest among the several martial arts sects they were present.

    Some even have unreconcilable hatred.

    Even if they can cooperate at this time, they certainly do not trust each other, and it is better not to cooperate.

    And most importantly, the benefits gained cannot be divided well.

    There may be only one treasure, and everyone wants it.

    Without the existence of the martial arts master realm, he would be willing to stay outside to guard the sect disciples.

    Because for them, the treasures at the bottom of the lake may give them an opportunity to break through to a higher level.

    If it can really help them break through their own realm, then even if they are directly judged out of the sect, they will not hesitate at all.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it to and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1382ï¼š Ignore the anger caused

    "please wait¡­¡­"

    Seeing the girl as if she hadn''t seen her group of people at all, she walked straight towards the lake, and some people couldn''t help but want to stop the girl who was going forward.

    However, in the face of everyone''s utterances, the girl seemed to have completely ignored her, she didn''t care at all, and she didn''t mean to stop at all in her steps.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Those who were going to win over the girl could not help staring at each other in the face of the girl''s ignorance.

    They are also in the realm of martial arts masters. When facing anyone before, the other party almost greeted them with a smile.

    When have you ever endured such a treatment that was directly ignored.

    "stop!"

    Finally, in the face of the girl''s ignorance, someone couldn''t help but feel angry, and shouted loudly at the girl in front of him.

    "Um?"

    Suddenly shouting loudly, the people around couldn''t help holding their breath.

    Because at the moment of scolding, the surrounding air seemed to freeze up suddenly, making it difficult to breathe.

    Even some warriors who are not high in realm seem to feel that the surrounding air has become a little colder.

    Of course, some well-informed people understand that this is completely a precursor to when the martial arts master is about to get angry.

    Because after reaching the martial arts master, the powerful aura released already has the ability to affect the surrounding environment.

    At this time, perhaps it was irritated by the girl''s ignorance, so someone who was also a master of martial arts couldn''t help getting angry, and released his martial arts master aura.

    The fact is indeed the same.

    In the face of the girl''s complete ignorance, after all, some people couldn''t bear it, and released their martial arts master''s aura, trying to make the girl who ignores her understand that she is not easy to provoke.

    At least, let the girls realize that they have also achieved the realm of martial arts masters.

    At the same time, although she was shocked and envious of the young girl who became a martial arts master at such a young age, she was even a little jealous.

    However, some people in the room still couldn''t help but want to use their status as senior martial arts to warn the young girl that they should learn to respect seniors.

    Although the girl herself is so young and possesses such a powerful strength, and the powerful forces that may exist behind the girl, they can''t help but feel a little jealous.

    But the martial arts master also has his own inviolable dignity.

    At this time, facing the girl''s ignorance, it was like slapping them in the face, which naturally made them feel a little angry.

    ...

    The aura of the martial arts master almost made the surrounding air become a bit solidified and became cold.

    All the martial artists gathered around almost held their breath, for fear that the anger of the martial arts master would spread to him.

    At the same time, they couldn''t help but look at the girl, because at this time there is no doubt that the pressure on the girl is the most terrifying.

    Although the performance of the young girl before, people confirmed that she already possesses a realm above the martial arts master.

    But in the face of the girl''s youthful face, after all, people can''t help but forget the girl''s own strength.

    However, at this time, everyone''s more expectation is what kind of reaction the girl will make when facing the "provocation" of the senior martial arts master.

    Is it to confront it directly with arrogance, or to apologize to it kindly.

    Everyone couldn''t help being curious.

    At the same time, in the hearts of more scattered martial artists, they most look forward to the conflict between the two being stimulated, and the scene of the battle will appear.

    Because they themselves are very unhappy with these powerful men from the martial arts sect.

    But because of the opponent''s powerful strength, he had to press these unrestrained in his heart and couldn''t show it.

    But at this time, if they can see someone who can resist these powerful martial arts masters, they will naturally feel very excited in their hearts.

    At the same time, only when the two martial arts masters fought, would the situation change at this time.

    These scattered martial artists can also take advantage of the moment of chaos to find opportunities to sneak into the depths of the lake and find the legendary treasures.

    Therefore, under various conditions, many scattered martial artists are looking forward to a violent conflict between the two, giving them a chance to take advantage of it.

    However, the final situation surprised everyone.

    Because facing the situation of being angry, and directly releasing his own aura, oppressing the past towards the girl.

    The girl still didn''t feel anything, still ignoring the strong momentum from the martial arts master.

    The steps towards the lake seemed to be unaffected at all.

    "Humph!"

    The strong man who released his own martial arts master''s aura to oppress the past toward the girl.

    Looking at the girl who still had no response at this time, her face turned pale, she couldn''t help but snorted coldly.

    Originally he had a very violent temper, so after the girl ignored him, he directly released his aura, trying to use a strong aura to force the girl to stop.

    However, he did not expect that the momentum he released would still be ignored by the girl.

    As if his martial arts master''s aura is not worth mentioning at all.

    This naturally made him feel a little angry, and instantly became extremely angry.

    In his opinion, this is already a challenge to his strength.

    Because, he didn''t think that the girl had the powerful strength that completely ignored the aura that she released.

    The reason why the girl behaved in this way was definitely provoking herself!

    ...

    The martial arts master, before the aura of heaven and earth recovered, was already the top existence in the entire martial arts world.

    And even though the aura of heaven and earth had recovered, a higher realm of Grand Master was born in the martial arts.

    But the master of martial arts is still the top group of existence in the entire martial arts world.

    Under normal circumstances, no matter how powerful the existence is, it will not directly conflict with the martial arts master.

    Because there are not many martial arts masters, but if one really offends one, then the road to martial arts will definitely not be peaceful.

    Therefore, anyone who sees a master of martial arts will be polite.

    Even the existence of the realm of the master of martial arts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ generally does not provoke the opponent directly when there is no insoluble hatred.

    But at this time, the girl''s direct ignoring behavior already represented a strong provocation for any martial arts master.

    As for the existence of a martial arts master, none of them is a general, and they all have their own dignity.

    So in the face of such a strong provocative behavior of the girl.

    The martial arts master who released his aura, after all, couldn''t bear the anger in his heart.

    He rushed directly towards the girl who was walking forward.

    At the same time, there was a sneer on his face.

    Although he was afraid of the unknown forces behind the girl, he couldn''t directly kill the opponent this time.

    But it''s totally okay to take a lesson!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1383ï¼š stop

    As a veteran powerhouse who has stayed in the realm of the martial arts master for more than ten years before the resurrection of spiritual energy.

    After the aura of heaven and earth began to recover, the realm has progressed even more.

    From the previous later period of the martial arts master, he broke through to the perfect state of the martial arts master today.

    It was only one step away to break through to another great realm, above the great master of martial arts.

    It''s just that there are only a handful of masters who have broken through the martial arts.

    And how to break through the realm of the great master is an extremely secret secret.

    No one will reveal it at all.

    Therefore, at this time, those who can truly break through to the realm of the martial arts master with their own efforts at this time are those with different talents and aptitudes.

    Moreover, they may have understood themselves and found their own way of martial arts.

    Of course, those who can truly break through the Great Master are rare in existence.

    At this time, even though this one had hesitated for several years in the realm of the martial arts master''s consummation.

    But after all, he still didn''t understand his martial arts, and successfully broke through the realm of the great master.

    However, facing a girl who was only a teenager at this time, although she also possessed the realm of a martial arts master.

    But he didn''t care about it.

    After all, if one''s own martial arts master exists in the Consummation Realm, and even someone who may have just become a martial arts master can''t easily defeat it, then you don''t need to continue to practice martial arts.

    It is better to dig the pit as soon as possible and bury yourself in it!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1384ï¼š Humiliation in the martial arts world

    Facing the man with a fierce look, he waved his fist and clung to it.

    The girl just raised a weak arm and easily resisted it.

    Such a result not only felt unbelievable for the Dahan as the person involved, even the many martial artists who were onlookers at the periphery also felt very unbelievable.

    Although the fierce man didn''t directly use his full strength just now, he also used about 80% of his own strength.

    And use the martial arts qi that can only be used after breaking through the martial arts master to enhance the power of the fist.

    Such a punch, I am afraid that opponents who are also martial arts masters in the realm of Consummation must be treated with caution, and it is impossible to completely take it so easily.

    Moreover, looking at the girl''s reaction at this time, it seemed that the punch that gathered the martial arts qi just now, not only did not cause any harm to her at all.

    It even seemed that there was no power at all, and it was not obvious that the girl had a normal reaction after being attacked by a powerful force.

    Moreover, the big man with a fierce look could feel the strong power of the girl at this time from the fist held by the girl with his very weak hands.

    As if his fist had been firmly held, it was impossible to withdraw it at all.

    Even at the moment when the big man hadn''t reflected it, a powerful force that he could not resist suddenly came from the opponent''s arm.

    In an instant, this force that was so strong that he could not resist it directly caused his whole person to leave the ground in an instant, and flew into the sky.

    However, at this moment, it was not a volley flight under his own control, but was directly lifted by the opponent''s incomparably powerful force.

    The big man only felt that he was suddenly top-heavy, and the whole world suddenly turned around.

    Later, when I came back to my senses, I didn''t know when, I flew to an altitude of more than ten meters, and then flew out a hundred meters away.

    It crashed on the ground.

    His own physical fitness is extremely strong and solid as a rock, so falling to the ground from this height and distance will not cause real damage to him.

    Even the damage to the ground was more serious than his own.

    The stones under him were crushed directly by the impact of his fall, and suffered a disaster without ignorance.

    It''s just that, although physically, he didn''t receive any effective damage.

    But spiritually, the big man was undoubtedly greatly injured at this time, or it was a great insult.

    Since he became a master of martial arts, he has never been so embarrassed.

    He confidently believes that even when facing the strongest state of martial arts today, when the master of martial arts, he will definitely have the power to fight.

    But I didn''t expect at all that I would become so embarrassed just facing a girl who is less than twenty years old now!

    At this moment, a strong sense of humiliation rose from his heart, and then it turned into monstrous anger.

    With so many people around him, he is in such an embarrassing situation. If he does not find his dignity, he will definitely become a laughing stock in the martial arts world in the future!

    ...

    "Have you heard that, just a few days ago, a martial artist who was a martial artist with a perfect state was easily thrown into the air by a teenage girl for hundreds of meters, and fell directly into a "dog chewing". Embarrassed."

    "Of course I heard that this incident has completely become the laughing stock of our martial arts world. From the kids who have just refined to the legendary martial arts master, they have all heard of it."

    "However, that person is really ridiculous, the grand master of martial arts, being so teased by others, it''s almost ashamed of our martial artist."

    "Who can say no, that guy was in vain as a martial artist, and even more in vain as a martial arts master. I think it''s better to return to the mountains and forests as early as possible to provide for the elderly, so as not to do even more embarrassing things to the martial artist."

    At this moment, a sound of comments from the martial artist of the whole martial arts world to him, as if it had crossed the distance of time, directly reached the ears of the big man.

    Although these comments are not true, they have not really happened yet.

    But the big man seemed to be foreseeable, after a few days, he was completely reduced to the scene of the laughing stock of the whole martial arts world.

    The warriors of the entire martial arts world may all talk about the humiliation they have suffered today as a joke after a meal.

    "Ah, ah..."

    The more he thinks this way, the more angry the big man can''t help but become.

    Because for a warrior, dignity is the most important existence.

    Especially for a martial artist who has achieved the realm of the martial arts master, his dignity is even greater than his own life in a sense.

    The martial arts master can accept that he is inferior to humans, and he will eventually die in battle.

    But he absolutely couldn''t accept it, he was defeated in humiliation, and at the same time cowardly wanted to escape.

    Because the mind is not firm, or people who are not loyal to the road of martial arts, it is impossible to truly break through to the realm of martial arts master.

    At this time, the big man was able to reach the perfect state of the martial arts master.

    Naturally, he also possesses the dignity that a master of martial arts possesses.

    Although he hasn''t really found his own way of martial arts, he has already stepped halfway into the realm of the master of martial arts.

    Faced with such humiliation at this time, naturally he could not fully maintain his sanity.

    ...

    Even judging from the situation just now, ordinary sane people can already see the huge gap in strength between the big man and the young girl.

    Because the situation between them seems to be the other way around.

    The big man became a girl who had no power to bind a chicken, and the girl was the big man who possessed such a powerful force that he could not resist.

    Such a huge gap is naturally very obvious to the onlookers around.

    So they don''t think that the situation of the big man at this time is how humiliating.

    What they care more about is how strong the girl''s strength is, so that she can easily throw a martial arts master to the full state of existence like playing a child, and fly directly into a distance of hundreds of meters.

    After all, even if the realm of is the highest among all the martial artists present, and has reached the existence of the master of martial arts, there is no guarantee that he can do such a thing.

    Because even though the martial arts master has embarked on his own unique road of martial arts, his strength has greatly improved compared with the martial arts master.

    But facing the consummation of the martial arts master, half of his foot has stepped into the existence of the martial arts master, although he can defeat the opponent.

    But it is absolutely impossible to be as relaxed as a girl is now.

    It was as if he was playing with an underage child.

    So at this moment, except for the big man himself, because of his strong sense of humiliation, he turned into monstrous anger, making himself almost completely irrational.

    All other warriors who saw the situation just happened understood that the girl might have extremely terrifying strength.

    At least, this kind of strength has exceeded their cognition!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1385ï¼š Existence beyond the pinnacle

    In their view, perhaps only the legendary master of martial arts can possess such a powerful strength.

    But the next moment, everyone suddenly reacted.

    Could it be that this girl who is less than twenty years old is not just a martial artist in the realm of the martial arts master?

    Instead, he has broken through the martial arts master, found his own way of martial arts, and at the same time has broken through to the existence of the martial arts master?

    At this moment, everyone subconsciously couldn''t believe it.

    Because such a thing has completely exceeded everyone''s cognition.

    They are subconsciously unwilling to believe.

    Unwilling to believe that a girl who was less than twenty years old turned out to be a martial artist in the realm of a master of martial arts that they had spent their entire life unable to reach.

    They can be content to their own mediocrity, but they are not willing to be too violent to others.

    It is as if in a class, passing the exam has become the norm for everyone.

    But if one day, suddenly there is an existence that can take full marks in the test, and suddenly it will be transferred to their class.

    Then it will have a huge impact on everyone.

    It will even be selectively isolated by everyone.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1386ï¼š Breakthrough conditions

    At this moment, the big man gathered an incomparably terrifying power in the sky, ready to smash the girl directly.

    The terrifying power made everyone around him feel it, and he could hardly stop it.

    And even though they already understood at this time, the girl who was less than twenty years old may have exceeded the martial arts master and reached the highest realm of the martial arts master.

    But in the face of such a "disaster" attack, whether it can really be successfully blocked is also an unknown thing.

    It was the first time they felt the terrifying power displayed by the martial arts master after being angry.

    I have to say, it''s amazing.

    I am afraid that such a powerful force has exceeded the level of human power.

    Perhaps, the existence of martial arts masters and above has exceeded the limit that humans can reach, and has entered another realm.

    No wonder, many people can only be stuck in the state of congenital perfection throughout their lives, and cannot truly break through to the master of martial arts.

    The reason is that he hasn''t really surpassed the limit that humans can reach.

    For the first time, I saw the powerful attack displayed under the anger of the martial arts master.

    Everyone present felt an eye-opener.

    However, I still have doubts about whether the girl can really withstand such a strong attack.

    Some people think that since the girl is so young, she has already broken through the martial arts master and even reached the realm of the martial arts master.

    naturally has its advantages. It is not very difficult for him to bear such an attack, and it is difficult to do.

    And some people believe that the reason why the girl can become a master of martial arts may be because of her relatively high aptitude.

    But even after she beat her mother to give birth, she began to practice martial arts without learning to walk.

    is full of calculations, and the time is only more than ten years.

    In such a short period of time, even if she has a strong aptitude, she can successfully support her to quickly break through to the realm of the master of martial arts.

    But because of the limited time after all, maybe she herself is above the martial arts moves and is not proficient in her practice.

    To put it bluntly, I suspect that the girl is only at a higher level of cultivation, but the actual combat ability is not strong.

    In short, everyone has different opinions on this at this moment.

    But only one person at the scene understood that the great man who was already the master of martial arts at the Consummation Realm, the offensive released by such a "natural disaster" was indeed very powerful, which made people feel unbelievable.

    But with him in the realm of the great master of martial arts, to his own understanding, such an attack would not pose any threat to himself at all.

    Budo Grandmaster broke through to the realm of Budo Grandmaster, and what changed was not just one more word.

    That is a qualitative transformation.

    Any attack released by a person who is still in the realm of the martial arts master is completely not to be feared for the martial arts master.

    Because of the realm of the master of martial arts, the understanding of martial arts has reached a new level.

    ¡­¡­

    Anyone just finds the way that suits them.

    Then whether you are practicing martial arts or practicing in other directions, you can make great progress, far surpassing others.

    As an existence who has just broken into the realm of Grand Master, although he has not had time to completely stabilize his realm.

    has not had time to feel the great changes brought about by the breakthrough of the realm.

    But first of all, he knows and understands one thing very well.

    That is, not everyone has the ability to break through the martial arts master and reach the realm of the martial arts master.

    For example, at this time this big man, although he has the perfect state of the martial arts master, he has almost half-footed into the realm of the great master.

    However, if he has not been able to understand his martial arts in the future, he will eventually be stuck in the realm of the martial arts master for his entire life, and he will not be able to break through.

    To break through the realm of a great master, there is a prerequisite, and that is to fully understand all the martial arts that you have learned before, including the inner strength and the martial arts skills, as well as the martial arts created by the predecessors.

    Before the master of martial arts, a person was completely unable to create his own martial arts and inner skills because of his shallow knowledge and dull aptitude.

    Therefore, it is completely possible to listen to people''s breath, learn the inner strength and martial arts left by the ancestors, and even learn the martial arts skills of the ancestors. These are all acceptable and justified things.

    I know that because there is almost no life, just born, before learning to walk, first practice martial arts, only in the legend will appear.

    But normal people need a period of accumulation before they can truly achieve it, without relying on others to create their own independent martial arts.

    And being able to become a master of martial arts, generally speaking, you can already create your own martial arts.

    Just like this big man at this time, the moves he is using are the martial arts he has created himself.

    However, if you want to break through the realm of a master of martial arts, you need a very important condition, which is to completely "forget" all the martial arts you have learned in this life, and forget all the martial arts skills and moves you have learned before.

    Let my memory of martial arts be completely lost Only after becoming an ordinary person who has not practiced martial arts at all, he has the opportunity to truly break through to the realm of the great master!

    ¡­¡­

    Of course, the ¡°forget¡± mentioned here is not simply forgetting.

    To be precise, it should be a kind of integration in a special sense.

    It is as if every martial artist will specially train his own reaction ability when he first practice martial arts, practice some martial arts skills, and form physical memory to deal with the opponent''s attack.

    After you are very proficient in some martial arts skills, you can react accordingly in an instant when facing an enemy''s attack.

    This is the advantage that you have given you after you continue to practice martial arts skills and form a subconscious reaction.

    However, these physical memories and subconscious responses can make you react and move faster when facing the enemy.

    But it also completely restrains yourself in a certain sense.

    If, when you are in different realms, when facing the same kind of enemy''s offensive moves, the reaction you can make will not be completely unchanged.

    For example, it is also the same style of drawing a sword and sweeping against the opponent. When you first started to practice martial arts, because of insufficient experience, you may only be able to subconsciously step back to avoid the opponent''s sweep.

    But when you have a higher level and become more proficient in the mastery of skills, you may think of another way of coping.

    I can completely pull out my weapon to block at this moment, instead of choosing to extend the distance.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 1387ï¼š Back to Basics

    And when you truly reach a higher level, you can even think of directly counter-defense as offensive after you block with a weapon.

    In short, when your martial arts realm improves, when your body is facing an enemy''s attack, the various reactions that you can make will change accordingly, become more and more complicated, and perhaps more and more. The more effective.

    In principle, this kind of coping style that the body can make in the face of any form of attack will continue to change with the progress of the realm, which is a good thing for any warrior.

    Because, when you are facing an enemy, there are more ways to deal with it, which means you can have several ways to defuse the opponent''s attack.

    But sometimes, if you practice too many martial arts skills, the martial arts moves you practice are too complicated.

    is actually a burden for yourself.

    Although, after you have learned more martial arts skills and martial arts moves, you can deal with enemy attacks in more ways.

    The other party simply swings a sword at you. Dozens of coping methods flash through your mind. Some focus on avoidance, others focus on blocking, and others focus on counterattack after blocking.

    In short, when your martial arts realm is strong enough, you will have multiple forms of response to any form of attack.

    However, if you want to truly reach the realm of the master of martial arts, you need to completely forget these learned martial arts skills and moves.

    Let his body return to its original nature. When facing an enemy''s attack, he no longer keeps thinking in his mind, what kind of moves he can use to make a more effective counterattack.

    is to react directly and subconsciously, to reach the body''s most direct and fastest way of coping.

    Every attack and resistance is a reaction from the upper and lower consciousness of the body, as well as a momentary enlightenment in the mind.

    can move the body at will, the body and mind are not separated from each other.

    In this special state, it is as if when practicing, the whole person is integrated with the surrounding space, and I can even feel the surrounding aura flowing, the body will subconsciously cater to the surrounding aura, and the aura will continue. It blends into your body in general.

    The whole world seems to be a special state of nature.

    ¡­¡­

    Only "forget" all the martial arts and moves learned before, so as to return to the basics, move at will, and move with the intention.

    Only when you are dealing with any form of attack, you no longer need to constantly think about it. In what form is the best way to deal with it.

    Your body and your own mind will subconsciously make the best choice.

    If you say that in the martial arts training before the master of martial arts, the essence of martial arts practice is to absorb the strengths of a hundred schools and achieve your own martial arts road.

    So if you want to break through the master of martial arts, you need to abandon all your previous martial arts experience.

    formed his own independent road of martial arts.

    ¡­¡­

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­¡­

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet post it up first, change it right away, everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 1388ï¼š Injustice of fate

    Because, although it is very rare to be able to break through to the realm of the great master of martial arts, it is not completely difficult to see.

    As long as they have strong enough qualifications, anyone can break through to the realm of a master of martial arts.

    Although, at such a young age, the existence of a girl who can break through the realm of the martial arts master is rare, almost only seen in the world.

    But it is not impossible.

    Such a situation, although it has brought great shock to the great master before.

    But far from this time, he felt even more shocked when he noticed that there was no martial arts aura on the girl''s body.

    It is almost impossible to reach the sky without letting one''s aura leak out in this way.

    It may be possible to achieve this only by being able to reach the Consummation Realm of the Great Master of Martial Arts.

    However, with such a young girl, can she achieve the perfect state of martial arts master?

    This situation couldn''t help making him feel incredible.

    However, at this moment, I can feel that the girl''s own strength may have already surpassed everyone''s guess, just the existence of just breaking through the realm of the martial arts master, there may be only him in the scene.

    Because for others, without truly breaking through to the realm of the great master, they simply don''t understand what the realm of the great master is like.

    Among the people present, only he himself broke through to the realm of the great master, and naturally only he felt the extremely unique aura of the girl at this time.

    This kind of breath can''t help but make him feel inner shock.

    At the same time, I can''t help but feel a little envious and jealous.

    After all, the girl looks so young, and her own strength has surpassed her, reaching a level beyond her own reach.

    This kind of aptitude made him feel very envious, and even a trace of jealousy, secretly sighing that God is unfair.

    Why is there such a heaven-defying existence in the world.

    However, this world is inherently unfair.

    Anyone is destined to bear this kind of injustice from the moment they are born.

    Someone is born with wealth that no one else can obtain in their entire life.

    Similarly, some people are born with extraordinary wisdom, or some special talents and gifts.

    Most people are just ordinary people.

    After they grow up, they need to work **** their own and earn their own wealth for their own survival.

    Some people can''t even eat enough to eat until they starve to death on the street.

    How can such a world be fair?

    ...

    However, in a sense, the world is also fair.

    Because everyone is an independent existence. Anyone must bear the suffering of this life alone.

    The most important thing is that anyone has the opportunity to break the status quo and change their own destiny.

    Just like this person who is lamenting the injustice of heaven.

    In the past, he was able to successfully change his own destiny from an ordinary person, and become a warrior whom many ordinary people envied. This was his own effort.

    He didn''t know, when he became a warrior that everyone envied, how many ordinary people were around him, sighing that God was unfair because of him?

    For example, now, how does he know that he can surpass the vast majority of martial artists, break through the martial arts master, and achieve the realm of the martial arts master.

    How many ordinary warriors have envied the eyes and the jealousy of ordinary warriors.

    How many ordinary warriors are sighing for their injustice with heaven.

    Why don''t you have the qualifications to break through the realm of the master of martial arts?

    Therefore, in this world, nothing can guarantee absolute fairness.

    However, in this world full of injustices, taking a unique path that belongs only to oneself is the most important meaning of life.

    Therefore, at this time, his envy and jealousy of the girl, as well as the lament of the injustice of heaven, are meaningless.

    To live in this world, you must accept that there will always be a stronger existence than yourself.

    At this time, with his sigh, the martial arts master who used a fist that fell from the sky.

    He clenched the fists that gathered his martial arts spirit, and rushed directly to the girl.

    This attack has already demonstrated his strongest strength as a martial arts master at the Consummation Realm.

    This level of attack, even the existence of a general martial arts master at the Consummation Realm, can''t really be used.

    Even before him, it would be difficult to use it under normal circumstances.

    It was only because of the fact that he was just thrown into the air by a young girl for hundreds of meters, which made him feel the greatest humiliation in his life, and under the intense anger that he generated, he was able to do so, releasing a powerful attack far beyond usual.

    And if such an attack can''t cause any harm to the girl, then he can only accept it, and his skills are not as good as humans.

    However, at this time, he was so dazzled by anger that he would naturally not accept it easily, and his skills were not as good as others.

    What''s more, the object was a young girl who was dozens of years younger than herself.

    ...

    With the determination to win, but also with the conviction to thoroughly play the humiliation suffered by oneself.

    At this moment, the big man played the strongest attack he had ever used, like a shooting star, drawing a scarlet tail flame in the sky, and rushing to the ground girl.

    In the face of such a powerful attack, the girl showed a calmness that was beyond everyone''s expectations.

    She didn''t even put her gaze on the big man from beginning to end.

    Even at this time, the other party has used such a powerful attack, and even with the unique grandmaster aura of the martial arts master, when the girl is completely locked, the girl seems to have not cared at all.

    Such a performance made everyone around him wonder whether she was really so powerful and could ignore the strongest blow of the martial arts master''s existence.

    She is so proud of herself, she doesn''t care about anyone''s attack at all.

    In short, at this moment, everyone''s eyes are involuntarily completely attracted by the girl. I don''t know if she will still maintain such a proud posture in the face of such a powerful offensive, or will she still be in such a powerful attack. Under completely defeated.

    At this critical moment, everyone can''t help but hold their breath, waiting for what will happen next.

    With the big man who has gathered his whole body strength and descended from the sky, the moment when he is really approaching the girl.

    The surrounding breath became the most dignified.

    It seems that the whole world can feel the tension of everyone.

    In the end, under everyone''s attention.

    The big man who descended from the sky had already rushed towards the area where the girl was at an extremely fast speed.

    At such a close distance, they could even feel the heat waves brought by the body of the big man who was approaching the girl.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1389ï¼š Unsheathed sword

    The crimson qi, like a flame, completely encased the whole body of the big man, turning it into a hot and bright fireball.

    Like a meteor falling from nine heavens, the hot and bright light even makes the people around you feel sincerely dazzling.

    And with the big man like a meteor, falling from the sky.

    A dull and depressed breath unnaturally flooded the surrounding illusion.

    Some weak martial artists, their own martial arts true Qi can not withstand such a strong attack.

    You can only keep backing your body shape and retreat from a closer range to protect yourself from harm.

    Only the existence above the innate realm can resist the invasion of this strong aura within a hundred meters.

    In this situation, the big man gathered all his fists and was already less than ten meters away from the girl.

    At this moment, time seems to be slowly stretched out.

    It only took an instant to fly over a distance of more than ten meters, but at this time it seemed to be stretched infinitely.

    And at this moment, under everyone''s nervous gaze, the big man''s hot fist was about to fall on him.

    The girl''s body, which hadn''t reacted at all, finally moved.

    However, her actions at this time made no martial artist feel anything special.

    It seems to be completely random, without any deep meaning.

    First, she slowly turned her body without any rush, changing her back from facing the big man to facing the big man.

    Then he raised the long sword in his hand unhurriedly and waved the sword in his hand into the air.

    Not even the scabbard was pulled out of the sword!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1390ï¼š Kendo Legend

    In fact, the girl didn''t pay attention to the attack that the big man had just launched, as well as the cohesive momentum.

    Because for her at this time, this level of attack and aura, even if she stands still, it is estimated that it will be difficult to hurt her.

    After all, the young girl''s realm in the late stage of foundation construction has already completely surpassed the realm of the martial arts master, and even if the martial arts master is consummate, it is difficult to compete with her.

    From the girl''s point of view, if you want to truly solve the existence of this martial arts master realm, you don''t even need a complete sword.

    For example, at this moment, she didn''t even pull out the sword in her hand, but she could still directly slash all the momentum gathered by the opponent.

    Moreover, with a simple sword, after easily destroying all the condensed momentum of the opponent.

    A sword qi visible to the naked eye also came into being, and appeared on the immortal sword that had not yet been sheathed.

    In the next moment, this dazzling sword aura shot directly out of the sword following the sword that the girl was swinging.

    "This is... kendo spirit?"

    As a pale white sword air emerged, it instantly slashed towards the big man in the air.

    There are also well-informed people present, and there are real sword fighters.

    Although she could not really feel the invisible sword intent when the girl wielded the sword before.

    But at this time, the sword energy visible to the naked eye can naturally be clearly seen.

    As the saying goes, different paths lead to the same goal, whether it is cultivating immortality or martial arts, it is just a way to detach oneself.

    Although martial arts cultivators, whether in terms of their strength or their true strength, seemed to be overwhelmed by the cultivators.

    But in fact, martial arts is not as weak as it seems.

    All the martial arts practitioners at this time will be completely suppressed by the immortal practitioners, simply because they have not found the real way of martial arts.

    The road of martial arts, to the end of the practice, can also break the void, see that the gods are not bad, and can even ascend to the immortal world.

    The pinnacle of martial arts is no weaker than the cultivator.

    It''s just that the beginning of martial arts practice is much easier than a cultivator.

    But being able to persevere completely and truly reach the pinnacle of martial arts is even more difficult than for the cultivator to cross the calamity.

    In short, the starting point is low, but it is very difficult to really reach the top.

    Moreover, although the martial arts world of this world has experienced thousands of years of development, it has formed a unique system due to the lack of aura in the previous world.

    This unique system, although it can guarantee that in a world without aura, it can also make it possible for people to practice.

    But it has been somewhat out of the fundamentals of martial arts.

    Therefore, at this time when the world''s spiritual energy has recovered, although the martial arts world has ushered in tremendous development, the progress of the martial artist is far lower than that of the immortal cultivator who can fully utilize spiritual power.

    ...

    However, the cultivation of immortality and martial arts practice are different ways to achieve the same goal.

    Moreover, after reaching the peak, the combat effectiveness of martial arts practitioners is even greater than that of ordinary immortal practitioners.

    Therefore, whether it is martial arts or immortal cultivation, there is a possibility of detachment.

    Among the immortal cultivators, there is the existence of sword cultivators.

    Then in martial arts cultivation, naturally there are also existences that are relatively similar to sword cultivation.

    Regardless of whether it is the sword repair among the immortal cultivators or the sword repair in the martial arts world, their understanding of the sword world realm is basically the same.

    It''s just that, because of the relatively strong power of the immortal cultivator in the early stage, even in the same realm of kendo cultivation, the power displayed is greater than that of the martial arts sword cultivator.

    However, aside from combat power, the sword repair in the martial arts can also exert the same power as the sword repair in the immortal cultivator.

    In the legends of the martial arts world, there are also exceptionally talented, shocking the ancient and the present.

    Even if there is no aura in the world, he still relies on his powerful talent to successfully comprehend the three realms of kendo.

    Not only can it condense the sword intent, but it can even really cut out the sword aura that is visible to the naked eye.

    Of course, the cultivation of sword power has already involved the level of the soul.

    Normally, in a world without spiritual power, it is impossible for anyone to cultivate into the most powerful sword power in the realm of swordsmanship.

    Therefore, in the martial arts world, a sword cultivator who can cultivate sword aura is already an existence that is extremely cherished.

    In the martial arts history of thousands of years, among the recorded sword repairs, there are only less than ten people who have successfully realized the realm of sword energy.

    Can use the sword to cut out the sword energy that is visible to the naked eye, hurt the enemy and several feet away.

    At the same time, these two talented sword repairmen also shocked the entire martial arts world with their powerful and gorgeous sword aura.

    In the martial arts world, a sword repairer who was not considered an eye-catching one, became famous.

    Therefore, generally some experienced warriors also know the existence of the legendary martial arts sword energy.

    Knowing that certain powerful sword repairs can release sword energy across the void.

    ...

    However, although the reputation of martial arts sword spirit is very loud in the whole martial arts world.

    But because there is no aura in the world at the beginning, and if you want to release a powerful force, you naturally need to pay a corresponding degree of energy.

    And because they don''t have the support of Heaven and Earth''s spiritual energy, even if these sword repairmen can truly release sword energy, every time they cast a sword energy, it is a huge damage to them.

    Therefore, even the unique martial arts sword spirit of kendo has become famous throughout the martial arts world and has become an absolute symbol of the strong.

    However, those who cultivated martial arts sword qi, as they continue to use martial arts sword qi, their own blood qi is greatly affected and consumed, and they will eventually die early.

    Therefore, for a long time, the martial arts world rarely has a powerful sword repair existence that can truly release sword energy.

    However, as long as there is a sword repair that can release sword energy, it can still be famous in the martial arts world.

    At this time, seeing the girl gently swinging a sword, the sword energy visible to the naked eye is condensed For some of the martial artists around, this is no different from seeing the legend with your own eyes. Miracle.

    At this moment, all warriors couldn''t believe it.

    At first I couldn''t believe that they were fortunate enough to see the miracle of Jian Qi Hengkong with their own eyes.

    Secondly, I couldn''t believe that this kind of thing happened to a teenage girl.

    After all, even the geniuses of swordsmanship recorded in the legend, who possess the aptitude to defy the sky, are generally not until middle-aged, and they finally realized the way of sword aura after they have been in love with the sword for decades. .

    In the entire history of the martial arts world, it has never been recorded that there are swordsmen under the age of 30 who can comprehend the realm of martial arts sword energy.

    At this moment, everyone seemed to be witnessing the glorious birth of a period of history.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1391ï¼š Change the status quo

    In history, the name of the youngest Swordsman Venerable will probably be completely rewritten in the future.

    And the whole martial arts world will also set off a wave of sword repair.

    After all, in martial arts practice, the sword has always been known as the gentleman of ten thousand soldiers, and the weapon of the sword is supposed to be more handsome than other weapons.

    It is loved by many young warriors.

    But there are very few who can truly love swords all their lives and persist in practicing swordsmanship all their lives.

    After all, in the legend, even if you cultivate to the supreme swordsmanship, it will shock the entire martial arts world.

    But often the results of these existences are not very good, and eventually they will die early, as if there is a special curse.

    Therefore, in the entire martial arts world, although there are many people who use swords, there are very few people who truly practice swordsmanship.

    No one wants to die early, besides, at the most glorious time.

    However, if the situation here is spread to the entire martial arts world, it may cause a wave of sword repair.

    After all, every time there was a sword master who could condense sword energy before, a huge chaos would appear in the whole martial arts world accordingly.

    And often, this chaos will generally end with the sudden fall of the Swordsman Supreme at a time of glory.

    Of course, because of the great event of the rejuvenation of heaven and earth''s spiritual energy, it is possible that the chaos caused by the emergence of the Supreme Swordsman in history will be changed to some extent.

    But there is no doubt that it is inevitable that Kendo will be favored by many warriors again.

    Perhaps, this time can rely on this time to give birth to many true kendo powerhouses.

    After all, with the aura of heaven and earth, Jian Xiu''s worries were completely resolved.

    Even if you cultivate into the realm of sword aura, you won''t end up falling early because you don''t have the corresponding energy to forcibly release the sword aura!

    Therefore, to some extent, the appearance of girls may be the key to changing the world of martial arts.

    At least, it is inevitable to change this rare sword cultivator in the martial arts world!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1392ï¼š The power of sword energy

    However, for a girl, the sword energy can be easily condensed at any time.

    For the martial artists of the entire martial arts world, it is a rare scene in a century.

    Because in the entire martial arts world, there has been close to a hundred years, and no real kendo supreme has appeared.

    Therefore, this kind of existence that can condense sword energy has become a legend in the martial arts world.

    Although many people have heard of it, they never saw it with their own eyes.

    And this time, the martial arts sword energy released by the girl was the first time everyone present saw real sword energy in their lives.

    Therefore, the sword energy released by the girl instantly caused a great shock in everyone''s hearts.

    Even at this time, as the girl''s opponent, he was almost dazzled by anger and condensed all the martial arts to attack the girl. At this time, after this sword aura appeared, he instantly woke up.

    Afterwards, thinking of the legendary record of the Supreme Swordsman who can condense martial arts and sword energy, Dahan couldn''t help feeling very regretful in his heart.

    If you say that what you provoke at this time is just an ordinary warrior, even if the opponent has a higher realm than himself.

    Then even if you lose to the opponent, you still have a chance to escape.

    But facing the swordsman supreme who only existed in the legend, at this time he had no intention to fight in his heart.

    Being able to release sword energy, the strength gap between himself and the opponent is already very obvious.

    Although Dahan had been dazzled by anger before, he did not realize the gap between them.

    But at the moment the girl condensed sword energy, he instantly realized the difference in strength between the two sides.

    Because even though the opponent''s sword aura had just condensed, he had already felt an unrivaled aura of destruction at close range.

    It seemed that as long as he came into contact with this sword qi, he would be completely destroyed in an instant.

    Moreover, as a martial artist in the realm of the martial arts master, he can also feel the powerful aura that the girl releases at that moment when she releases her sword aura.

    If you say that the martial arts master''s momentum he just condensed is a turbulent tide.

    So the moment the girl condensed her sword energy just now, the aura that she showed was the surging sea.

    Just a momentary leak of breath made the big man seem to have experienced the shadow of death once.

    At this moment, he can only disregard everything and gather all his martial arts qi on his arms.

    But he did this not to continue attacking the girl in front of him, but to use all his martial arts qi to resist the martial arts sword qi that the girl just released with a single sword.

    ...

    Although he has used all his own martial arts true energy to condense the martial arts qi, ready to resist the opponent''s attack.

    But the big man still couldn''t feel the slightest sense of security.

    Because the moment the opponent had just condensed his sword energy, he still felt a little frightened by the destructive aura that he released.

    And now, even though he had gathered all his martial arts qi, he still didn''t have the confidence to be able to resist the condensed sword qi of the opponent.

    But under the rush of time at this time, he has no other way.

    Moreover, he was originally a martial arts master who was known for his physical tyranny. If even his existence could not stop this sword aura at this time, then I am afraid that in the entire martial arts world, it would be difficult for anyone to stop this sword aura. .

    So at this moment, the big man can only choose to resign himself to his fate.

    If the other party really wants his own life, then judging from the destructive aura that the other party has just released, there is absolutely no chance that he will survive.

    However, between this life and death, the big man was not completely panicked.

    His own martial arts comprehension has even made some progress at this moment, as if he is one step closer to the legendary martial arts master realm.

    If you find a quiet place to retreat at this time, you may soon be able to break through to the realm of the martial arts master.

    However, the situation at this time naturally did not support him to find a place to retreat.

    He can only pray that he can block the girl''s sword energy, otherwise, let alone breaking through the realm of the great master in the future, I am afraid that this time he will be lucky to leave alive.

    It is said that there will be great horror between life and death.

    But correspondingly, wandering between life and death, the perception of one''s own martial arts has a tremendous increase.

    Some people, just between this kind of life and death, suddenly break through their original realm.

    However, even though the big man had more insights into his martial arts at this time, he still regretted it very much, and did not want to face such a life and death crisis again.

    After all, as long as you are still alive, there are many possibilities.

    But once you die, there is nothing left.

    ...

    Under the shock of everyone, there are times when the big man regrets.

    The girl has completely condensed a radiant sword energy.

    Sword Qi gushed out, instantly spanning a distance of more than ten meters, and came directly in front of the big man.

    Let it have no time to evade at all.

    At this moment, facing the brilliant sword energy that came to him in an instant, the big man only felt that he was instantly enveloped by a huge shadow of death.

    It seemed that in front of him, there was not a sword aura, but a sickle wielded by the **** of death.

    Of course, in this world, they naturally didn''t know that there was a **** of death holding a sickle.

    However, at this time, he felt as if he was completely covered by death, but he couldn''t be faked at all.

    The sword energy didn''t hesitate at all, it slashed directly on the body of the big man!

    The martial arts gang qi that the big man gathered his body''s martial qi into, was instantly cut directly, as if it could not stop the sword qi''s edge.

    At this moment, the big man could even really feel that his sword energy pierced his hard skin, and then his body was instantly cut in half.

    Death seemed to be so close to him for the first time.

    However, the big man felt that he was about to die, and his consciousness at this time was only the last moment of dying.

    A powerful impact force spewed out from the sword energy in an instant.

    However, although this impact was so great that he could not resist it at all, it didn''t seem to cut his skin directly.

    He was pushed back by this impact.

    In the eyes of outsiders, , a bright sword energy instantly rushed to the big man who was still in the air.

    After that, the big man''s body was not directly cut in half, but was pushed back continuously by the brilliant sword energy.

    However, during this period, the sword energy that was originally less than one meter has been constantly growing.

    In a short moment, it has risen to more than ten meters.

    The half-moon-shaped sword energy, the lower part has even touched the ground at this moment.

    Sword Qi continued to move forward, leaving a deep gully above the ground.

    The whole process lasted for nearly ten seconds, and Jian Qi directly left a huge gully tens of meters deep and nearly ten meters wide on the ground.

    The length of the gully stretches almost hundreds of feet away, making it almost impossible to see the end.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1393ï¼š Stunned crowd

    Sword energy stretches for thousands of meters.

    The hard ground was instantly marked with a gully several meters wide.

    This is the first time that all the warriors present have seen such an amazing scene.

    Not surprisingly, everyone couldn''t help but open their mouths at this moment, feeling a little numb in shock.

    They had imagined what kind of power the sword energy that can only be condensed by the supreme swordsman in the legend has what kind of power.

    But when I really saw this moment, I realized that it was far beyond my imagination.

    With such a terrifying sword energy, I am afraid that there is a hill in front of me, so I can cut it in half with a single sword.

    Is this kind of sword energy really capable of being released with human power?

    At this moment, while everyone was extremely shocked, they couldn''t help but feel suspicious.

    Is the legendary Sword Master really so powerful?

    Is it possible to break the mountain and break the sea with just a sword aura casually swung out?

    With such an existence, is there really a warrior who can contend with it?

    Such questions not only flooded the hearts of every ordinary warrior.

    Even among this group of warriors, the existence of the strongest master of martial arts, he also has this question in his heart.

    Because according to the records of their sects, the legendary swordsman supreme, when able to swing a sword, releases a brilliant sword aura that can still hurt the enemy when separated by a hundred meters.

    That''s why it was regarded as the supreme kendo by the whole martial arts world.

    Originally, he thought that the record of the book might have been exaggerated because of the constant spread.

    But looking at it now, it is exaggerated.

    The power in the record may be less than one percent of the power seen on the scene!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished it yet post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1394ï¼š Deep into the lake

    It stands to reason that their elder died at the hands of the girl at this moment. Even if they were not fighting for the treasure, they should avenge the big man.

    However, this is easy to say, but after seeing the horrible scene just now, who has the courage to find a girl to seek revenge?

    After all, the strongest existence among his own sects had been killed instantly.

    They are weak and weak, and then go to the other side for revenge, almost no difference from sending them to death.

    Sometimes, knowing the end of death is something no one can have the courage to face.

    At least, at this moment, all the disciples of the Dahan Sect had no idea what to do.

    If you seek revenge on the girl, there is no difference between their strength and death.

    But if you don''t take revenge, you may be called a coward by the whole martial arts world.

    And just under this dilemma, time slowly passed.

    On the other side, the girl didn''t care what other people thought at this time, because he had already reached the edge of the lake.

    The water of the lake is in front of you, and the surface of the lake is surprisingly calm.

    As a cultivator, it is different from the warriors around him.

    Even if the girl is just standing on the shore, she can clearly feel the pure heaven and earth aura that is constantly overflowing in the lake.

    It can be said that even if you don''t go deep into the bottom of the lake, just practice on the lakeside, it will have a very significant effect.

    The aura of heaven and earth near the lake is already several times that of the outside world.

    And this is also completely imaginable, in the depths of the lake, what a huge spiritual energy is contained in the world.

    No wonder, this place is surrounded by this group of warriors, and also said that there are some treasures hidden in it.

    After all, such a strong aura of heaven and earth, under certain circumstances, does seem to hide some powerful treasure.

    Of course, the girl knew better than other warriors in her heart.

    Hidden in the lake is not just some kind of treasure, but a relic of a fairy gate handed down from ancient times.

    Of course, if this news were known to them, maybe they would not let themselves go to the bottom of the lake so peacefully at this moment.

    After all, at this time, they just thought that there was only one treasure deep in the bottom of the lake. With their strength, they could not compete with themselves.

    So I can only give up.

    But if you know that there may be treasures that can make people immortal, no one present may be able to resist such a huge temptation.

    ...

    However, the girl who thought of these did not change in the slightest on her face, and the remains of the fairy gate were of great significance to her.

    If she is really discovered, then she can only be more aggressive and cruel, using her real strength to completely deter everyone.

    But now, other people have not discovered the existence of the fairy gate ruins, which is undoubtedly a good thing for her.

    After that, the girl didn''t hesitate, and she walked directly towards the center of the lake.

    The girl stepped on the lake, but she was walking on the ground.

    Under her step by step, the lake water slowly rippled in circles.

    Walking on the water is not a rare scene.

    There are many martial artists who have reached the realm of martial arts masters in the field.

    However, they need to condense the martial arts and the soles of their feet to ensure that they will not sink into the lake.

    So it may not be as easy as a girl.

    Soon, the girl had walked to the center of the lake.

    Immediately afterwards, the girl didn''t hesitate, her whole body suddenly rose into the air, and then her body turned one direction, head down and feet up, and plunged directly into the lake water quickly.

    In less than a few seconds, the girl had already submerged into the bottom of the lake and was nowhere to be seen.

    The surface of the lake gradually calmed down again, as if nothing had happened just now.

    "call¡­¡­"

    After the girl submerged in the lake, almost everyone present couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    After all, the powerful strength that the girl just showed made everyone feel as if they were weighing a heavy stone in their hearts, and they felt a little difficult to breathe.

    In other words, for fear that if you breathe loudly, it will attract the girl''s attention, and then give yourself a sword aura.

    And when the girl submerged in the lake, the tense people naturally gradually breathed a sigh of relief.

    At the same time, she couldn''t help but sigh that the strength of the girl could shock thousands of warriors.

    "Old guy, what should we do now? Just go back like this, or..."

    The girl''s departure slightly eased the atmosphere in the field.

    The people who had not dared to show up before, also went to find their friends and talked in a low voice.

    And the elder of a martial arts sect couldn''t help but approached the elder of another sect and asked.

    They also feel very embarrassed at this time.

    If you left empty-handed like this, then this time is undoubtedly so intriguing.

    However, with the existence of girls like this, the possibility of them wanting to compete for treasures is almost minimal, and they may even pay the price of their lives.

    So at this moment, they feel that it is not going to go, nor is it not going to go!

    "Forget it, we still don''t want to fight for the treasure in the lake."

    "However, it''s not easy to come out once anyway, so we are not in a hurry to go back. As for you, you can figure it out!"

    The other sect elder seemed to be more open-minded, not only did he not have a gloomy expression on his face, but he also had a smile on his face.

    ...

    "This old fellow, what kind of medicine is selling in the gourd?"

    Regarding the indifferent attitude shown by the other party, the elder who asked the question felt a bit inexplicable.

    He always felt that this elder seemed to be hiding something in his heart.

    However, immediately after he thought of the situation where he was so excited this time, but got nothing, he couldn''t help feeling a little bitter.

    "Forget it, anyway, there is no chance to get the treasure, let''s go back to the sect first!"

    Immediately afterwards, he settled his attention and prepared to take his sect''s disciples away and return to the sect.

    In fact, the appearance of has already caused many people to retreat. At this time, there are already many warriors who have left here together.

    After all, they were just to watch the excitement, and after knowing that they had no chance to miss it, naturally they had no choice but to leave.

    However, there is not much disappointment in their hearts, because what they have seen and heard today can completely make them find friends to brag about after going out.

    After all, the birth of such a young kendo supreme is a very shocking thing for the entire martial arts world.

    In just a few minutes, the people around had left almost halfway.

    In addition to the scattered martial artists, some people from the martial arts sect also left.

    However, there are still many warriors staying here.

    In their hearts, most of them are waiting for the girl to appear, and see if there is a chance to see what kind of treasure the girl has found at the bottom of the lake.

    But for some people, that''s not what they think in their hearts!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1395ï¼š Reason for staying

    Of course, they are naturally not here waiting for the girl to return, and then grabbing the treasures she got.

    After all, the powerful strength that the girl showed before has made them feel fresh in their memory.

    The possibility of snatching treasures from the girl''s hands is almost completely non-existent.

    So naturally they will not sacrifice their lives for treasures they can''t get.

    But they still stay here, naturally not just to wait for the girl to return, and then to know what kind of treasure the other party got.

    Although, the people who stayed at this time were very curious about what kind of treasures were hidden at the bottom of the lake!

    However, there are still a small number of people who have different purposes in their hearts.

    For example, the sect elder who just refused to leave!

    "Elder, many people have left, why are we staying here? Do you want to..."

    Seeing that half of the people had left, one of the sect disciples couldn''t help but ask the elder.

    After that, halfway through, it seemed as if he suddenly thought of something, his eyes suddenly became big, and he looked at his elder in disbelief.

    "Fuck off, little bastard, you have lived enough, I haven''t lived enough yet!"

    The elder naturally saw the shocked expression that the disciple suddenly showed, and at the same time he understood what was thinking of the other party''s heart.

    However, this was not what he thought in his heart, so he couldn''t help but slapped the disciple''s head, and then cursed.

    Just kidding, he naturally didn''t live enough, and it was completely impossible for him to do anything to **** the treasure after the girl got the treasure.

    "However, there are naturally reasons why I chose to stay here. Don''t ask for it for the time being. For you, it can be considered as some unexpected opportunities!"

    However, after negating what the disciple was thinking, the elder still mysteriously explained to the sect disciple.

    But it made the sect disciples feel even more confused!

    However, what they didn''t know was that many people who hadn''t left had such reasons in their hearts.

    Because they felt the difference between this place and the outside world.

    The aura of heaven and earth here is many times richer than the outside world.

    The speed of cultivating here is much faster than the outside world.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1396ï¼š Take the opportunity to leave

    Even if everyone knows that Dahan possesses the perfect state of a martial arts master, he still feels very puzzled that he has not suffered fatal injuries under the circumstances just now.

    Because of the kind of attack just now, not to mention that the martial arts master has completed it. I am afraid that the martial artist in the realm of the grand master may not be able to resist it!

    However, the big man who appeared again at this time, although he looked a little ragged in appearance, was not much like a beggar.

    However, his body did not suffer any obvious damage.

    As if the powerful attack just now, the powerful attack that can break the mountain and the sea, did not break through his defense at all.

    This naturally makes people feel unbelievable.

    Although the martial arts practiced by the great man made his body as hard as a rock.

    However, this did not explain why he was not hurt at all.

    What''s more, everyone has just seen that the sword energy released by the girl''s sword master can even split the mountains, let alone just a hard stone.

    Therefore, in any case, the big man shouldn''t, under such an attack, not suffer any harm at all.

    Unless, the strength that the big man showed before is hidden.

    Or the big man has some kind of treasure that can withstand powerful attacks.

    Everyone was curious about why the big man was not harmed.

    And the disciples among those big Han sects are naturally no exception.

    Originally, they were still in a dilemma to decide whether or not to find the girl to seek revenge.

    But at this moment, seeing the big man return safely, they finally no longer need to struggle with this.

    It''s just that, just like everyone else, they are very curious about how the big man survived the attack of the kind just now.

    "Elder, you just..."

    A disciple who was more courageous, after all, could not bear the strong curiosity in his heart, and asked the big man.

    But just halfway through, I suddenly noticed the unkind look in the big man''s eyes, closed his mouth quickly, and didn''t continue to ask.

    "Humph!"

    The big man snorted, but in the end he didn''t say anything.

    What happened just now, for him, is already the biggest setback he has encountered in this life, not one of them.

    On the road of martial arts in his life, he has never encountered such a powerful opponent once.

    It was so strong that he couldn''t resist, and he couldn''t even take a single move by the opponent.

    Such a powerful existence leaves him without any will to confront it again.

    Because he knows very well that the attack just now can completely annihilate himself in an instant, and there is no scum left.

    And the reason why I can still stand here alive today is entirely because the opponent''s subordinates are merciful and have never thought of killing myself.

    Otherwise, at the level of attack just now, there is no way he can resist it, even if he tries his best, it will be useless.

    ¡­

    At the moment of accepting that sword aura, the big man felt a breath of death enveloped himself completely.

    In fact, he was ready for death at that time.

    However, when the sword energy really fell on him, he realized that things were a little different from what he had imagined.

    Because in that sword aura, although there is a very powerful impact, there is no sharp edge.

    It''s like a huge sword weighing tens of thousands of catties, but it feels like it slams on yourself without a sharp edge.

    Although possessing a powerful impact that people can''t resist, he pushed his whole person for thousands of meters, and went directly into the mountains and rocks behind him, but he didn''t cut his whole person in half instantly.

    It is for this reason that the big man can successfully survive such an attack.

    Of course, even if it can survive, and the body does not appear to have suffered any harm on the surface.

    But Dahan knew very well in his heart that he had already suffered a very serious internal injury at this time, and it may take several years to cultivate for the internal injury to heal completely.

    Of course, compared with death, this result is already very good.

    Therefore, although Dahan couldn''t say that he was grateful to the girl, he didn''t have much hatred in his heart.

    Although he has a hot temper, many times he may attack others if he doesn''t agree with him.

    However, he is not evil in his heart, but it is easier to become irritable and angry.

    Most importantly, he knows how to be grateful.

    When the girl was completely capable of killing herself, but she didn''t kill herself, this was already the greatest favor to him.

    As for holding a girl hate in her heart, and then looking for a chance to plot a girl, he would never do it because of his character.

    He can tolerate himself to challenge the girl again because of his anger.

    But he can''t tolerate himself using more insidious methods to conspiracy against others.

    It is precisely because of this persistence that he can go very far on the road of martial arts until this moment!

    ¡­

    After the girl went deep into the lake, she did not pay much attention to what happened by the lake.

    At this time, she was sinking rapidly, wanting to really go deep into the lake.

    However, as she continued to sink, the pressure on her from the surrounding lakes also increased.

    You know, the last Li Yue''s consciousness clone did not go deep into the lake until it had reached the Golden Core Stage.

    But when he sank to the bottom of the lake, the huge pressure the lake brought to him was already reaching his limit.

    At this time, the realm of the girl was only in the late stage of foundation building.

    The pressure that can be withstood, naturally, can''t be compared with the Jin Dan period at all.

    Therefore, although the girl has penetrated into the lake several thousand meters deep.

    But the pressure of the lake that she can bear is about to reach its limit.

    However, the lake below does not know how deep it is.

    She didn''t know whether she could really reach the bottom of the lake before she reached her true limit.

    Just when the girl didn''t know what to do at this time.

    She felt that the sword in her hand suddenly trembled at this moment, as if she wanted to break away from her control.

    And a colleague, a piece of information passed from the fairy sword to her mind. UU reading www.uukanshu. com

    "In that case, it''s up to you!"

    Feeling the vibration of the fairy sword and the emotion of the fairy sword passing it, I want to continue to explore in depth on my behalf.

    The girl didn''t hesitate, she directly released the hand holding the fairy sword, and let the fairy sword continue to sink into the deeper lake.

    But the girl temporarily stopped and continued to go deeper, because at this time the pressure of the surrounding lake was about to reach her limit.

    So it''s better to wait here at this time.

    As for the mission of exploring the depths of the lake, she has completely handed over to Xianjian.

    After all, as a sword repairer, she could trust the sword in her hand unconditionally.

    Naturally, this time is also included.

    ¡­

    </div>

 v2 Chapter 1397ï¼š Harvest fruit

    The news that the fairy sword passed to the girl before was naturally Li Yue''s idea.

    He did this, except because the girl really couldn''t bear the pressure of the lake water, and went deep into the lake.

    More is to prevent the girl from discovering the secrets hidden at the bottom of the lake.

    At the same time, it is also more convenient for you to collect the fruits of the power of the law from the depths of the lake bottom and grow on the ancient sacred tree.

    After all, if he goes deep into the bottom of the lake with the girl, it may be difficult for him to find a chance to separate from the girl and go alone to collect the power of law gems.

    But now, the girl''s inability to withstand the pressure of the lake undoubtedly gave him the best opportunity to act alone.

    And Li Yue naturally had to fully grasp this opportunity.

    So he directly passed on to the girl the message of going deep alone to help her explore the bottom of the lake.

    As a swordsman, the girl also believed in the sword in her hand without any scruples.

    So it was easy to agree to Li Yue''s request and let him go deep into the bottom of the lake by himself.

    And this gave Li Yue the best opportunity to collect the fruits of the power of law.

    Therefore, at the moment of leaving the girl, Li Yue directly had no reservations.

    The spiritual power absorbed and stored before played an extremely huge role in an instant.

    In the next moment, the entire sword body instantly looked like a rocket with a jet, quickly thinking about the depths of the lake and rushing over.

    And being a sword at this time has some advantages over being a person.

    At least the resistance from the lake water is much smaller.

    Moreover, the blade itself is very hard, and naturally there is no need to defend against the pressure of the surrounding lake.

    Therefore, at this moment, Li Yue can use all his power to accelerate the speed of reaching the bottom of the lake.

    In just less than a few minutes, he had reached the bottom of the lake 10,000 meters deep into the lake.

    Then, without surprise, he quickly found the deep hole made by the clone of consciousness at the bottom of the lake.

    Then without hesitation, he continued to go deep into it, heading to the secret realm hidden deep in the bottom of the lake.

    ...

    All the way deep, Li Yue only took a few minutes to successfully reach the secret realm at the bottom of the lake.

    I saw the secret realm discovered before the avatar of consciousness, and at the same time saw the ancient sacred tree growing in the secret realm again.

    I don''t know if it is an illusion. In short, judging from the feeling that Li Yue is a sword body at this time, this ancient tree seems to be larger than the last time I saw it.

    The canopy has almost occupied one third of the entire range of the secret realm.

    Of course, this may be the reason why this ancient tree has grown a little bit after the past few years.

    Li Yue didn''t care too much about this.

    He has put his perception power completely on the fruits of the various laws that grow on the ancient trees.

    When the consciousness clone came last time, the fruit of the power of law on the ancient sacred tree had not yet matured.

    And now although several years have passed, it seems that those fruits are still immature.

    However, it has become bigger and fuller than last time.

    The most important thing is that the power of law contained in the fruit has begun to overflow all around.

    This shows that the power of the law contained therein has reached a very large degree.

    The overflowing power of the law made the entire secret space begin to become unstable.

    Perhaps it is true that when the fruits of the power of these laws are fully mature, the unstable power of the laws overflowing around can completely destroy this mystery.

    In the end, the ancient tree full of the power of law was exposed to this world and was discovered by others.

    At this time, Li Yue couldn''t help but overturn his previous guess.

    Perhaps the fruits of the power of these laws are not planted by an unknown existence, and then ready to wait until they mature to come and collect them.

    It is that he himself is not prepared to collect the fruits of the power of these laws by himself, but allows the power of the laws to overflow after the fruits of the power of these laws mature to affect the stability of the secret realm.

    Finally broke the shackles of the secret realm and appeared in this world that had just recovered from the spiritual energy.

    It is conceivable that an ancient tree with a height of several hundred meters suddenly appeared in this world!

    And there are countless fruits containing the power of huge laws.

    When all this is discovered by the people of this world, what a huge chaos will be caused in the end.

    After all, each of these fruits of the power of the law seems to contain great energy.

    Even if you don''t know that these are the power of laws, you can still feel the power of these energies.

    Therefore, once the fruits of the power of these laws appear, they are definitely the goal of everyone''s desperate struggle.

    Although these fruits of the power of the law, after being directly eaten by people, may not be able to let them fully control a certain power of the law.

    But it can also give the eater a very powerful special ability just like the "devil fruit" in a certain comic.

    And when all this is spread, then this kind of fruit that can give people special abilities will undoubtedly become the most precious existence in this world!

    ...

    So at this moment, Li Yue couldn''t help but overthrow his previous guesses, perhaps the fruits of the power of these laws were not for the person who planted this ancient tree and wanted to keep it for himself.

    But to leave it to this world.

    As for what he did this for?

    Is it to stir up turmoil in the entire world, or to create a more exciting world.

    In fact, it doesn''t matter much to Li Yue.

    He only knows that now that these fruits of the power of the law are discovered by himself, then they are completely his own, and no one else can get involved.

    Therefore, even if these fruits are not yet fully mature, Li Yue still has no hesitation at this time.

    He had accumulated huge spiritual power for nearly two years, and at this moment he released it without any reservations.

    A powerful swallowing force suddenly formed in the sword body.

    A wormhole like a black hole slowly emerged in the center of the blade.

    Everything around, at this moment, began to be torn apart by immense power!

    And the huge ancient sacred tree gradually began to bend down slowly under the huge gravitational force.

    The huge mushroom-like canopy began to pour towards Li Yue.

    And the fruit of the power of the law formed above seems to be pulled by some invisible force, as if it is about to be torn off from the branches.

    The terrifying suction makes everything around become unstable.

    Including the power of the law gathered around the fruit of the law, it also began to become chaotic.

    The power of the law that became chaotic, and even began to make the space of the secret realm gradually become distorted.

    The secret space began to twist gradually and became no longer stable.

    Click!

    At this moment, after a clear sound, a fruit of the power of law growing on the ancient sacred tree, after all, could not withstand such a huge gravitational force, and fell off the branches.

    Then he was directly sucked into the black hole of the sword body!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1398ï¼š Mystery collapse

    And this is like turning on a certain switch, and then more fruits of the power of the law can''t withstand the huge gravitational tearing, and continue to fall off the branches.

    He was then directly sucked into the black hole constructed by Li Yue.

    Numerous fruits of the power of laws are continuously being sucked into the black hole constructed by Li Yue.

    Until a few seconds later, the entire secret space seemed to be almost completely disintegrated under the huge energy that bursts when the black hole has such a powerful suction force and the power of various laws is entangled.

    On the ancient sacred tree, there are only three fruits of the power of the law, which have not yet fallen off due to the strong suction, and have been absorbed by the black hole constructed by Li Yue.

    Of course, this is entirely because these three fruits of the power of the law, there is no other reason why the fruits of the power of the law have matured.

    As we all know, under normal circumstances, the more mature fruit will be the first to fall off the branches.

    On the contrary, those fruits that are not mature will be more difficult to fall off.

    The same is true at this time.

    The more mature fruits were unable to withstand such a strong suction force and fell off, and were finally sucked in by the black hole constructed by Li Yue.

    Only the last three fruits, which are not too mature, seem to be firmly fixed on the ancient sacred tree. No matter how Li Yue increases the suction afterwards, he remains unmoved.

    Even in the end, the sacred tree was about to be uprooted by the powerful suction, but these three fruits were still unmoved.

    And the entire secret realm around, also because of such a powerful force, began to gradually twist until it was about to completely collapse.

    "Perhaps, this is the reason why too much is too late."

    "Since I have already collected most of the fruits of the power of the law, let''s keep the last three fruits."

    Looking at the last three fruits of the power of the law, it seemed that they had been firmly fixed on the branches of the ancient tree, no matter how much they increased their suction, they remained unmoved.

    Li Yue also suddenly understood the truth that if you go too far, you will be surplus when the moon is full.

    As the so-called avenue is not complete for the time being, there are certain things that can''t be done to the limit of perfection.

    At this moment, there is no doubt that most of the power of law fruit trees on the sacred tree have all been taken into the bag by Li Yue.

    Counting down, there are close to three hundred, and if you count the three remaining on the tree, it is exactly three hundred!

    And Li Yue''s trip has already made tremendous gains, and he doesn''t need to care about this imperfection at all.

    These three fruits of the power of the law, since the entire secret realm was about to collapse, they did not successfully fall off the branches, perhaps it was the destined result of heaven.

    And Li Yue, there is no need to forcefully destroy.

    ...

    Therefore, in the end, after Li Yue received most of the fruits of the law, he stopped continuing to release the huge gravitational force.

    However, although Li Yue had controlled the black hole he constructed, it slowly disappeared.

    However, his previous behavior has already mobilized all the power of the laws around the crown of the sacred tree in the entire secret realm.

    The power of hundreds of laws has been completely intertwined at this moment, and the resulting momentum has caused the entire secret space to begin to be severely distorted.

    At this moment, perhaps this secret realm that could have persisted for a long time is about to collapse almost immediately.

    With the collapse of the secret realm, there is no doubt that this huge ancient sacred tree will appear in front of everyone.

    After feeling that the secret realm was about to collapse, Li Yue no longer hesitated.

    He has obtained everything he wants, and now the secret realm is about to completely collapse, he naturally leaves here as soon as possible is the key.

    Therefore, after the space of the entire secret realm began to gradually break apart.

    As a sword, Li Yue didn''t hesitate to quickly follow the original path.

    The speed of return is much faster than the speed of entering.

    In less than a minute, Li Yue had already returned to the area separated from the girl.

    Then the sword turned and returned to the girl''s hands.

    At the same time, it also sent a message for the girl.

    Of course, Li Yue didn''t fully inform the girl of everything he had just experienced and gained.

    Instead, he only told her that he had entered a secret realm.

    And now, this cheat book is about to collapse, and the things in the secret realm will immediately manifest in this world.

    And in the secret realm, there is some kind of treasure, so that the girl is ready,

    The information Li Yue brought back made the girl startled for a moment.

    It turned out that there were no traces of immortal gates deep in the bottom of the lake.

    However, a hidden ancient mystery was also enough to make the girl very surprised.

    At the same time, according to the news that Xianjian brought back, there seemed to be some special treasures of heaven and wealth in the secret realm.

    For their cultivators, besides practicing the exercises, the most important thing is the cultivation resources.

    So at this moment, the girl also had an idea about the treasures of heaven and wealth that existed in the secret realm.

    ...

    After that, the girl didn''t hesitate anymore, and directly rose towards the lake.

    Since the secret realm was going to manifest in the world after all, she naturally didn''t need to go deep into the bottom of the lake.

    And as the girl continued to float up in the water, soon she could already feel a very strong vibration in the lake.

    It was as if a huge earthquake occurred deep in the bottom of the lake, and even the entire lake began to shake.

    Feeling the vibration of the lake, the girl knew that the secret realm deep in the bottom of the lake might soon collapse completely.

    Can''t help but speed up the speed of his ascent.

    After lasting for nearly ten minutes, the entire lake has shaken very clearly.

    Even the many warriors who are cultivating by the lake and seizing the time to absorb such a huge spiritual power have also felt this earthquake-like feeling.

    "What''s going on? Why did the earth dragon turn over suddenly?"

    In this world with underdeveloped technology, the understanding of earthquakes is only because the earth dragon under the ground is turning over and causing the ground to shake For this kind of force from nature, Even their warriors are very afraid.

    So when the earthquake started, everyone instantly recovered from their cultivation state, and their faces were full of panic.

    "No, this shouldn''t be a normal earth dragon turning over, but because of some special reason."

    However, some people may have experienced a real earthquake before, so they are familiar with the situation when the earthquake occurred.

    When a normal earthquake occurs, the vibration frequency of the ground has some obvious laws.

    But at this moment, the earthquake happened very suddenly, and there was no pattern at all.

    It was as if there were countless powerful explosions under the ground.

    The vibration frequency of the entire ground is constantly increasing.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1399ï¼š Manifestation of the sacred tree

    At the beginning, there was only a small amount of vibration on the ground.

    Moreover, it is different from normal earthquakes that will cause the ground to vibrate laterally, causing people to sway left and right and stand unstable.

    At this moment, the ground seemed to be vibrating longitudinally, but it made people feel bumpy from time to time, as if sitting on a fast-moving carriage.

    And such a scene can not help but make some warriors who have really experienced the earthquake moved some doubts about the abnormal situation at this time.

    After all, the feeling of ground shaking is different from the feeling of a real earthquake.

    Moreover, this kind of ground shaking happened very suddenly, and it is inevitable that people would feel suspicious about what unexpected circumstances caused it.

    At this moment, what everyone can think of is the powerful girl who just went deep into the bottom of the lake.

    Perhaps, this shaking of the ground is inseparable from the girl''s behavior of going deep into the bottom of the lake.

    It may be that after the girl went deep into the bottom of the lake, something unexpected happened that finally caused such a shock.

    Otherwise, it is difficult to explain. They have been gathered by the lake for several days, and this has not happened.

    And this kind of unexpected situation will happen when the girl just arrives.

    It was definitely the girl who discovered a special situation after going deep into the bottom of the lake, and then caused the whole ground to vibrate.

    In other words, the girl has found the hidden treasure at the bottom of the lake!

    "It seems that hidden in the bottom of the lake should be a very powerful treasure, otherwise it would not be possible to cause such a violent vibration on the ground."

    At this moment, feeling the violent ground vibration, almost everyone can imagine how powerful a treasure it is to cause such a strong ground vibration.

    From this point of view, the hidden treasures in the lake are definitely not ordinary treasures!

    At this moment, everyone felt very envious, but at the same time a bit unwilling.

    Because if the girl does not arrive, they should still have a chance to get this treasure!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1400ï¼š Fruits on ancient trees

    However, although I still don''t know what the treasure that is about to come into existence is.

    But with the violent shaking of the lake water, everyone can clearly feel that a very huge substance is under the lake water, and there seems to be signs of breaking through the water.

    They are also waiting for the moment when things in the lake are truly present!

    Boom! Wow...

    Suddenly, something in the lake suddenly burst.

    A series of water splashes soared into the sky, surging to an altitude of hundreds of meters.

    The huge splashes even spewed directly towards the lake, causing many warriors to be caught off guard and too late to escape, and they were instantly poured into a soup chicken.

    However, a powerful warrior generally just waved it casually, and the martial arts zhenqi formed a zhenqi barrier in front of him, resisting the spray.

    The girl standing next to the lake didn''t even move, but the spray that hit her, as if consciously, automatically bypassed her body and splashed around her.

    "It''s bad luck!"

    Therefore, the warrior who was suddenly poured over by the lake could not help but curse unlucky in his heart.

    Before the treasure was seen, it was poured into a soup chicken.

    Of course, it was just being poured on by some lake water. Although some people cursed bad luck in their hearts, they still controlled the martial arts qi in the body to continuously evaporate, generating huge heat, and quickly drying the clothes on their bodies.

    At this time, a stream of water vapor suddenly rose from the lake, as if the smoke was rising.

    At the same time, the lake that had just experienced a violent explosion gradually calmed down.

    But the water in the lake began to surge and overflow.

    As if the lake was increasing rapidly, it was about to pass the shore.

    But everyone is very clear that it is not the total amount of lake water that has surged, but that there is something huge in the lake water that is about to break open the lake surface.

    Under the waiting of everyone attentively.

    Soon, a touch of emerald green suddenly appeared in the center of the lake.

    Immediately afterwards, the emerald color suddenly occupied the surface of the lake.

    Even the lake water was dyed emerald green at this moment.

    Wow...

    With the violent sound of splashing water, it sounded again.

    Everyone saw a huge tree canopy rising from the lake.

    As if from the lake water, a huge old tree grew quickly.

    In just a few seconds, the huge tree canopy has occupied thousands of square meters of lake surface.

    But at this time everyone discovered that such a huge canopy is still not the full picture of this ancient tree.

    And all the ancient trees may be far bigger than they thought!

    ...

    "What, the treasure that is about to emerge, turned out to be a huge ancient tree?"

    At this moment, everyone present was shocked and a little dumbfounded by what was happening in front of them.

    After all, at this time, almost everyone did not expect that the treasure gradually floating from the bottom of the lake turned out to be such a huge ancient tree.

    The appearance of such a scene makes people feel very shocked.

    What makes people more curious and puzzled is what does this ancient tree represent?

    Is this ancient tree itself a treasure hidden deep in the bottom of the lake?

    At this moment, everyone was engrossed in watching the ancient trees gradually emerging from the lake.

    They are very curious about what special abilities are hidden in this ancient tree.

    At the same time, this ancient tree gradually emerged on the lake surface, and what did it represent?

    In short, everyone felt very curious at this moment.

    Under the curious gaze of everyone, this ancient tree gradually emerging from the depths of the lake bottom gradually revealed its entire appearance.

    The huge tree canopy almost covers the entire surface of the lake.

    Under the canopy, there is a trunk that is several meters in diameter.

    The whole ancient tree gradually revealed his face.

    The huge size of the ancient tree shocked everyone.

    Because it was the first time they saw such a huge old tree in this world without aura.

    Such a huge old tree, logically speaking, should have become a legendary spirit, and the cultivation has been accomplished.

    However, at this time, in this ancient tree, there was no powerful ability possessed by any spirits, and it was still just an ordinary ancient tree.

    It''s just a bit bigger.

    Everyone was shocked by the huge size of this ancient tree.

    Until the crown and most of the trunk of this ancient tree surfaced completely beyond the lake.

    "Look, the tree actually bears fruit!"

    Someone finally discovered that there were three strange-looking fruits hanging on the huge tree canopy.

    These three fruits, just on the surface, make people feel very strange.

    What''s more, around the fruit, there is still a special energy that looks very strange.

    ...

    Everyone was instantly attracted to their attention, looking at the fruit under the canopy.

    And the next moment, everyone couldn''t help showing a very longing expression on their faces.

    For unknown reasons, the three fruits seemed to have a unique magical power, evoking the most primitive desires in everyone''s hearts.

    Of course, this desire is the desire to take the fruit as one''s own.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1401ï¼š The fruit of magic

    Everyone feels that there is a unique magic power on the fruit, as if it is attracting everyone to approach and compete.

    At this moment, some martial artists who were not firm in martial arts had already begun to fill their eyes with this very eager emotion.

    It seems that his spirit and heart have been completely occupied by strong desires.

    Only some people who are more determined in martial arts, or whose realm is high enough, are not aroused too much desire when facing the three fruits on this ancient tree!

    However, even so, everyone can feel that there may be some powerful ability in the three fruits on this ancient tree.

    Because of the strange energy lingering around it, you can see the extraordinary features of these three fruits.

    However, at this time, no matter who it is, dare not step forward and pick the fruit from the sacred tree.

    Of course, the main reason is that they are justified until they hit their heads.

    Whoever makes the first move will definitely be besieged by everyone.

    Unless you are confident that you have the power to defeat everyone, no one will be so stupid to take the lead and attract everyone''s hatred!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1402ï¼š Confident old man

    "What do you mean? Didn''t you see that girl is ready to pick the fruit? If you wait any longer, won''t all the benefits be taken by her!"

    A grumpy warrior could not help refuting the words of the old man with goatee.

    "Yes, do we really watch the treasure fall into the hands of others?"

    Many others feel unwilling.

    After all, treasures visible to the naked eye are much more attractive to them, and it is not so easy to give up!

    "Everyone can stay calm, maybe something interesting will happen next!"

    In the face of everyone''s rebuttal, the goatee old man stroked his beard with one hand, showing a mysterious expression.

    Looking at the old man''s expression at this time, it seemed that everything was in his grasp.

    If someone has ever encountered a fortune-telling liar in the arena, it is estimated that the expression on the face of the goatee old man at this time is exactly the same as when the fortune-telling liar lied.

    It seemed that everything was under his control.

    In fact, what the old man said just now is naturally not entirely nonsense.

    The reason why he is so confident is because of his origin.

    It turned out that he himself came from a family of fortune tellers.

    Dozens of ancestors lived by fortune-telling.

    Of course, after he really came into contact with fortune-telling, he learned that the so-called fortune-telling is actually a means of cheating and fooling people.

    Because there is no real ability at all, and it is all about the skills of dealing with others in a special way of speaking.

    However, he was forced by his father to learn a lot of fortune-telling.

    And most importantly, he really learned the legend of his family''s ancestors before his father was dying.

    It is said that the ancestors of their family were not actually liars like them who used speech skills to deceive people, but half immortals who really had the ability to tell people''s destiny in a few words.

    However, as the generations have changed, the true skills of their family have not been completely passed down.

    In the end, the future generations are incompetent, and they can only be reduced to a quack of swindlers who make a living by abduction and deception.

    However, their ancestors also left behind some ancient books, some of the things recorded in them now seem like some myths and legends.

    It is said that in the ancient times, many people had the powerful ability to move mountains and seas.

    They are called "fairies" and can even live forever.

    And their ancestor was actually one of these "fairies".

    But for some reason, the traces of the "immortals" became less and less until they completely disappeared in the long river of history.

    And it is precisely because of his longing for the "fairies" that he finally did not embark on the old path of the ancestors of the family and make a living by swindling and kidnapping the world.

    But by chance, he entered the martial arts world and became an ordinary warrior.

    After becoming a warrior, he became an old fritters in the martial arts world because of the fortune-telling tricks he had mastered before.

    Making friends with friends from all over the world, eventually mixed up with a lot of fame.

    His own strength is also good, although he has not yet truly proven the realm of Dao Martial Dao master, but he is already a martial artist with innate consummation realm.

    ...

    But today, when I see the visions that appear in the lake, the treasures like strange fruits appear in the world.

    He suddenly recalled that in the ancient family books he had read when he was a child, there seemed to be such a similar record.

    However, it is recorded in ancient books that in the ancient times, when a foreign treasure was born, the surroundings would not be calm, but hidden unknown dangers.

    Especially this kind of treasures such as fruits growing on ancient trees are most able to attract foreign animals to approach and guard.

    So he can definitely conclude at this time that in this lake, there is definitely a huge alien beast guarding the fruit that grows on this ancient tree.

    If anyone dared to pick the fruit, they would definitely be attacked by a strange beast.

    Although the strength of this girl is strong, it is not necessarily the opponent of this ancient alien beast.

    At least, even if the girl can defeat the alien beast, when they are at war, whether it is the girl or the alien beast, they may not have time to worry about others.

    Therefore, at this time, he asked everyone to stay calm at this time, wait a little longer, maybe the alien beast will suddenly emerge from the lake and fight with the girl, and then they can have a greater chance. The power of the fisherman yesterday!

    The reason why I am so convinced of the records in the family''s ancient books.

    Because in the last ten years, he discovered that the whole world is developing towards the ancient times recorded in ancient books.

    As if the ancient times are about to reappear in the near future.

    It is precisely because of his understanding of ancient times that he knows that in the near future, the entire world will usher in tremendous changes in the times.

    And if you can¡¯t keep up with the times, then it can be forgotten by the times, completely annihilated in history.

    And he, although he didn''t want to be a liar who made a living by swindling and abducting people from the world.

    But there is also a wish to restore the glory of the "half immortal" on the ancestor.

    Perhaps, when the whole world really re-transforms into the ancient times, then he will have the opportunity to become the legendary "fairy".

    Therefore, he pays more attention to the legend of treasures in the martial arts world than everyone else.

    And this time, the legend of treasures appearing in the depths of the lake completely attracted him.

    But I found that it might not be as easy as I thought to get the treasure.

    Moreover, the arrival of the girl almost completely cut off his hope of obtaining treasures.

    ...

    However, everything seems to be in motion.

    The girl went deep into the lake, but did not get the treasure alone.

    Instead, the treasures at the bottom of the lake were revealed to everyone, and even aroused the desires of everyone.

    At this moment, he was not the only one holding the heart of fighting for treasures.

    Others are also unwilling to see the treasures with their own eyes, being swallowed by the girl alone.

    It''s just that everyone is still afraid of the powerful strength the girl has shown before, so they still dare not step forward to fight.

    However, if the records in the ancient books that I read are true, then there may be a chance to **** the treasure from the girl.

    However, it also depends on whether they are united enough.

    After all, even if there are strange animals appearing and fighting with the girls, it is not so easy for them to get the treasures that appear at this time.

    At least, most of them here may become victims.

    However, as long as there is chaos at that time, he will naturally also have the opportunity to obtain treasures.

    However, all this requires the cooperation of other people.

    If they dared to fight with the girl at this time, then the combination of their martial artists might not be enough for the girl to clean up alone.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1303ï¼š Miscalculated!

    In short, the plan of the old man with goatee was to wait for the behemoth guarding the strange treasure to appear and fight with the girl.

    Their group of warriors will fight for the fruit on the tree together.

    Even if everyone does according to his plan, it does not necessarily give him a chance to obtain the treasures on the tree.

    But at least, the opportunity is much better than grabbing directly from the girl''s hands.

    However, this also has to pay a great price!

    At least half of the warriors present will be injured by the angry girl and guardian beast.

    Of course, people die for money and birds die for food. This is the rule of the universe, and it is inevitable.

    The goatee old man knew this too, he could only do his best and obey the fate.

    As to whether the treasure can be obtained in the end, it depends on the will of God.

    Although everyone doesn''t know what medicine the goatee is selling in the gourd at this time!

    But since he said this, and although everyone felt very unwilling in their hearts, if it were really true to fight directly with the girl for the treasure, no one would dare to be the "first person"!

    Therefore, everyone will wait for a while to see what will happen next!

    On the other hand, after the girl came to the fruit, she did not directly reach out to pick the fruit from the tree.

    Instead, he carefully observed the differences between the three fruits.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1404ï¼š Grab the fruit

    The goatee old man actually thought about the various scenes that might happen next.

    For example, as he expected.

    When the girl was picking the fruit, a huge beast suddenly jumped out of the lake to stop the girl from picking the fruit.

    Then they fought with each other, creating a tremendous momentum.

    Then the other people who had been waiting for a long time did not hesitate to take advantage of the battle between the two sides to step forward to **** the fruit from the tree.

    The final result is nothing more than that the girl and the guardian behemoth are equal in strength, and they lose in the end.

    But the benefits are completely obtained by these warriors who reap the benefits of fishermen.

    Of course, such a beautiful or even dreamy situation is very unlikely to happen.

    So he didn''t have too much expectations at all.

    However, such a perfect situation may not happen.

    However, there is still a high probability that imperfect situations may occur.

    For example, the guardian beast that just appeared, is very powerful, even a girl can''t fight it, and it will soon be defeated.

    In the end, the guardian beast moved its target to other warriors, causing great casualties.

    Or maybe the girl''s strength is stronger than the guardian beast, and she quickly got rid of the entanglement of the guardian beast.

    Then he shot directly at the people who dared to fight for the treasure, instantly hit most of the warriors, successfully won the fruit from the tree, and then left safely.

    Even, in addition to the previous possible situations, he also thought of the most difficult situation for him to accept.

    That is, in fact, there are no strange beasts that protect treasures at all in the lake.

    No one can stop the girl picking the fruit.

    Finally, after the girl picked the fruit smoothly, she left peacefully.

    In short, he has already thought about almost everything that can happen in his mind. If it does happen, how he should deal with it in order to obtain greater gains.

    Or how to do it to save your life under extreme danger.

    However, he had never thought that a girl of such a young age would be able to make such a choice in the face of such a huge temptation.

    He couldn''t believe that in this world, there are really people who can face such a huge temptation and still stick to their heart and not become greedy.

    At least, he, who has gone through the world and considered himself rich in experience, cannot guarantee that he can still maintain his original heart under such a huge temptation.

    Don''t be shaken by foreign objects.

    After all, he could feel the preciousness of a few fruits just by watching from a distance.

    His inner desire for fruit has reached the point where he almost has to give his life to try.

    If he were a girl, he would definitely take the three fruits on the tree as his own without hesitation.

    Or not to mention that there are only three, even if there are thirty, three hundred, three thousand...

    As long as he has the opportunity, he will take it as his own, not leaving one to others.

    ...

    However, what makes him feel so incredulous is also true.

    The girl has only three fruits, and her own strength is far superior to everyone present, and can even crush everyone, without fear of anyone fighting for it, but she is still not deceived by desire.

    Only one of the three fruits was picked, and he left without hesitation, as if he had no interest in the other two at all.

    He didn''t know at this moment whether he should praise the girl for her determination or laugh at the girl for her innocence.

    However, in any case, he admired the girl very much.

    Of course, I am extremely grateful to the girl for her choice at this time.

    Because it was the girl''s seemingly silly choice that gave him the best chance to obtain the remaining two fruits at this moment.

    When everyone was surprised at the girl''s behavior that she just picked one fruit and left.

    But he was the first to react, and the whole person instantly leapt up to the sky, rushing directly to the fruits that the two girls had not picked.

    Don''t look at his martial arts realm is not high, but the speed he showed at this time is extremely fast.

    It is even possible that even the existence of the general martial arts master realm, only in terms of speed, is not as fast as him at this time.

    And this was entirely because he had cultivated a fragment of Shenfa handed down from his family.

    It is strange to say that this fragment of Shenfa, he has learned since he was a child, but he was completely unable to exert all the abilities recorded on it before.

    It can only make him run faster than ordinary people.

    The reason why he can''t exert any special effects and continue to practice is entirely because his father once told him.

    In their business, the most important thing about walking in the arena is not to be able to speak well, but to...

    In short, since then, he began to work hard to cultivate that fragment, even if it didn''t seem to bring him much change.

    Who knows, what was originally a very ordinary fragment has undergone earth-shaking changes in the last ten years.

    And this is why he can surpass the general martial arts master in speed.

    ...

    The goatee old man reacted first, and in terms of speed, he was almost one of the fastest.

    So even if other people suddenly reacted after seeing him rushing towards the fruit, they also followed him towards the other two fruits hanging on the canopy.

    But no one surpassed him in a short time.

    In the end, before he came to a fruit first, he stretched out his hand to grab the fruit without thinking about it, and was about to tear it off the branch.

    However, he found that the fruit that he thought would be easy to pick is very difficult to tear off.

    It took more than half of his strength to finally tear it off the branch.

    However, after spending most of his energy to tear off a fruit, he unsatisfiedly turned his gaze to another fruit.

    That''s right, although he has already got one fruit, he still greedily wants to pick another fruit.

    "Hand over the fruit in your hand, otherwise..."

    However, before he could act, a loud shout suddenly came into his ears.

    Instantly made him wake up from his greedy mood.

    He also instantly thought of the girl who had picked three fruits for a while, but finally only picked one fruit and left.

    "Damn, my temperament is not as good as a young girl, and I almost paid a huge price because of greed."

    Afterwards, he couldn''t help cursing himself secretly for not being greedy enough.

    If he really greedily picks another fruit, he might not be able to keep the one he got next.

    So, sometimes, greed can make people pay a huge price.

    Moreover, only by knowing how to get enough can you grasp everything that has been obtained.

    Afterwards, the old goatee who came back sober did not have any hesitation at all, and turned into an afterimage, leaving at a rapid speed outside.

    In less than a second after he left, other warriors followed and chased here.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1405ï¼š Fierce battle

    At this moment, the speed of the man who can follow the old man with goatee is almost as fast as him.

    And these are just a few of the many warriors who have reached the realm of martial arts masters.

    It''s just that they were also shocked by the girl''s direct departure behavior, and the reaction was half a beat slower than the goatee old man.

    In the end, a goatee old man who had not yet reached the realm of the martial arts master took the lead and took the lead in capturing a strange fruit.

    At this moment, they couldn''t help feeling very angry.

    After all, as a martial arts master, the majesty of the master cannot be violated.

    But the old man with goatee took a strange fruit directly under their eyes, which undoubtedly made them feel very shameless.

    At the same time, they also understand that there are only two precious fruits left.

    Therefore, there are two martial arts masters who are strong in the realm, almost without hesitation, they chased in the direction where the old goatee had left.

    On the other side, the remaining many warriors did not chase in the direction where the goatee old man left, but directly began to compete for the only remaining fiery red strange fruit on the tree.

    It''s just that there is only one fruit left on the tree.

    But the number of their warriors is tens of thousands.

    How can one fruit be enough for these people?

    So in a short moment, it was no surprise that the situation where many warriors competed for the fruits of each other happened in an instant.

    Among the many warriors, no one would let go of this hard-won precious treasure.

    Therefore, who can truly obtain the only one remaining fruit at this time depends on who has enough strength to overwhelm the crowd, plus very good luck.

    After all, unless it is really possible to crush everyone present like the girl before.

    Otherwise, with strength alone, without enough luck, it is also impossible to truly obtain this precious fruit that is only left.

    At this moment, everyone seemed to be affected by the magical power emanating from the fruit.

    Began to fall into the cruel struggle for fruit.

    In an instant, there were countless broken limbs of the warrior, like **** on earth.

    And the red blood donation was also sprinkled in the void, falling like a rain of blood, gradually staining the lake below.

    Countless warriors have paid a huge price in this battle, suffered extremely serious injuries, but ultimately got nothing.

    What''s more, although there was a chance to touch the only fruit left, but before he had time to be happy, he was bombarded and killed by the martial artist next to him, and lost his precious life!

    In order to compete for this fruit, most of the people present paid a very serious price.

    Almost everyone was stunned. Anyone who saw this fruit fall into the hands of others, no matter who the other party was, would instantly be besieged by the others.

    In the end, with the fall of hundreds of martial artists, many of them were in the congenital realm, and even one or two martial artists in the realm of martial arts masters.

    Thousands of warriors were seriously injured, and this fierce battle for fruit finally ended.

    This battle for fruit is known as the most tragic battle for treasures in the history of the martial arts world.

    Because in this battle, not only hundreds of ordinary martial artists of the realm below the master of martial arts have fallen.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it to and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1406ï¼š Rumors after the war

    I have to say that the girl''s reaction to this situation is even more calm than Li Yue.

    Of course, in fact, the girl cannot be blamed for this kind of thing.

    After all, they are indeed greedy, and they will pay a heavy price for fighting for the remaining fruits.

    However, although in the process of the fruit fight, many warriors have paid a very tragic price.

    But the final result still shocked the entire martial arts world.

    After fierce competition, the one who finally got the fiery red fruit was the only martial arts master among the group of warriors.

    Because he leads a disciple of the sect, and his own strength is stronger than everyone present.

    Although it can not be said to be disdainful of the crowd, overwhelming everything.

    But it is not very easy to defeat.

    Moreover, because he not only has the strength, but also has the brain.

    He didn''t try his best to grab the fruits when the battle started. Instead, he waited on the sidelines and waited for the battle to go on for a while before he finally took the fruits.

    Because the fierce battle has been going on for a long time, many warriors have already been seriously injured, or even fallen directly.

    Although the remaining warriors still have the power of a battle, after the previous consumption, there is not much martial arts in the body.

    At this moment, the master of martial arts led the disciple of his own sect, and instantly shot, winning the fiery red fruit in one effort.

    Although during this period, other warriors united and fought back, and together they wanted to take the fruit back from his hands.

    However, after the other party paid the lives of a group of disciples and forced protection, after all, the martial arts master rushed out of the encirclement of all the martial artists.

    In the end, this tragic battle finally ended.

    It''s just that, looking at the lake below that has been completely stained with blood, the people who survived at the scene finally reacted completely.

    This battle is undoubtedly the most tragic battle in the history of the martial arts world.

    After paying the price of thousands of warriors, it finally ended completely.

    However, although the battle is over, and there is a result.

    But in fact, the violent shock caused by this battle to the entire martial arts world has just begun.

    ...

    The battle has just ended in less than a day.

    All the things that happened before have been spread by some surviving warriors.

    And almost in a very short time, it spread throughout the martial arts world.

    Almost all the elderly martial artists who reached the age of one hundred and eighty, and the children who had just entered the road of martial arts, almost all heard of this thing that shocked the entire martial arts world.

    Of course, because it was through a large-scale spreading relationship, all some things have deviated from the facts.

    For example, in the spread, the rumors about the supreme kendo girl have been exaggerated countless times.

    According to the rumors, the kendo supreme who had just entered the world could slash a sharp sword energy spanning tens of thousands of meters with a single sword, instantly splitting a mountain in half from the middle.

    Even when all the warriors were united together, they couldn''t resist the sword that the girl wielded.

    In short, in the rumors, the strength of the girl has been exaggerated many times.

    Although in fact, the girl can indeed do things like the rumors, but at the time, the girl did not really show such a powerful strength.

    Undoubtedly, those are added indiscriminately by some people when bragging with outsiders.

    Some people even said that a girl with such a strong strength is absolutely impossible to be so young. It may be that she has cultivated a special technique and possesses the ability to rejuvenate and rejuvenate.

    So although the girl looks very young, she may have been an old monster that has lived for hundreds of years.

    When Li Yue heard this rumor, he couldn''t help but recalled that one of the martial arts novels he had ever read, a famous exercise can indeed make people rejuvenate.

    Even though he is over a hundred years old, his skin and body are still like a teenager.

    It''s just that it was fabricated.

    Even though Li Yue collected countless exercises in the last cultivating world, he still did not find a exercise with such an effect.

    Although most cultivating techniques can make people stay young forever and look immortal after successful cultivation.

    However, it is completely impossible to rejuvenate and let a centenarian successfully reverse time and return to the appearance and physique of a child.

    Therefore, although Li Yue couldn''t say that such exercises didn''t exist at all, he could guarantee that he had never seen exercises with such special abilities.

    And the girl, when she heard that the entire martial arts world thought she was an old monster who had lived for hundreds of years, she still didn''t show any expression of shame.

    As if the person discussed by others is not her.

    The girl''s calmness made Li Yuedu feel a little unbelievable.

    After all, in his opinion, what a girl cares most about is her age and appearance.

    The rumor that she was a hundred-year-old monster, was spread so much, she seemed to have no waves.

    It was indeed enough to surprise Li Yue.

    ...

    However, what Li Yue played at this time was just a fairy sword, so naturally he couldn''t express the girl''s surprise.

    Of course, after that tragic battle ended, it was not that better things for them did not happen.

    For example, when the martial arts master obtained the scarlet fruit and returned to the sect to take it.

    In just a few days, he has successfully broken through the early stage of the martial arts master, and directly crossed the middle and late stages of the martial arts master, and instantly came to the realm of the martial arts master''s consummation.

    Such a terrifying speed of progress shocked the entire martial arts world You know, he just broke through the realm of the martial arts master before he obtained the flaming red fruit, and it hasn¡¯t come yet. Completely stabilize one''s own realm.

    However, in just a few days, he has already cultivated to the Consummation Realm of the Great Master of Martial Arts, which can''t help but make all martial artists in the martial arts world feel incredulous.

    Moreover, if they simply break through their own realm, they can still accept it because that fruit contains extremely terrifying energy, which forced him to break through his realm.

    But according to reliable sources, after he ate the fruit, he didn''t just break through his own realm in a short period of time.

    And also acquired an extremely powerful and even terrifying magical power.

    This kind of magical powers, and the martial arts used by ordinary warriors, are not a concept at all.

    Such supernatural powers possess the strength that can truly destroy the world!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1407ï¼š Horrible magical powers

    According to legend, someone has seen the martial artist with his own eyes, just after acquiring the magical powers, he used the effects of the magical powers.

    It is said that at that time, like the **** of fire came to the world, the terrifying flames gathered into a sea of ??fire.

    A huge mountain, under the burning of this sea of ??fire, was completely reduced to ashes in less than a quarter of an hour.

    Whether it is the flowers, plants, trees, or rocks and gravel on the mountain, under the terrifying sea of ??fire he released, they are all completely reduced to ashes.

    After such unbelievable rumors spread, many people really couldn''t believe it.

    However, after a caring person went to explore the area mentioned in the rumors, they completely confirmed that the unbelievable rumors were indeed true.

    Because in that area, there was originally a huge mountain.

    But when the others went again, they found that the mountain had completely disappeared.

    All that was left was a scorched black trace that stretched for several miles.

    The entire mountain was almost completely razed to the ground, and there was no rock left.

    This is something that is almost impossible to do with manpower.

    Even if there are tens of thousands of workers working endlessly, it would take decades to level such a mountain.

    It is absolutely impossible to do it in just a few days.

    Unless there is a legend, the **** who helped Yu Gong move the mountain can make the whole mountain disappear overnight!

    In short, all the circumstances have proved that the rumor that the martial artist who has just broken through to the martial arts master and became the strongest martial artist in the martial arts world has indeed obtained a number of magical powers that are not part of the mortal martial arts!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, UU reading will change it right away, everyone, wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1408ï¼š Waiting for news

    The girl was not in a hurry to eat this golden and exotic fruit.

    So at this time, Li Yue didn''t know exactly what kind of special magical powers this golden-yellow fruit with a golden sword pattern on the surface can bring to the user after eating.

    However, Li Yue also expected it. After all, the girl chose this fruit precisely because this golden fruit helped her the most.

    And what the girl is cultivating is kendo, so the magical powers that this fruit can bring may be magical powers related to swords.

    However, putting aside these things at this time, the next action Li Yue prepared was to continue to search for other secrets at the bottom of the lake and collect more fruits of the power of law.

    After the last fruit battle, and after the great martial arts master ate the fruit, the tremendous progress has spread throughout the martial arts world.

    It also made all the martial artists in the martial arts world dream of wanting to obtain a fruit with such a powerful ability.

    But such a situation is a good thing for Li Yue.

    Because it would be very difficult for him and the girl to find the secret realm at the bottom of the lake hidden in this world alone.

    Without any clues and guidance, I don''t know how long it will take to find the next secret realm at the bottom of the lake.

    But if based on the power of all the warriors in the entire martial arts world, you can explore the entire world and find the secret realm at the bottom of the lake.

    Then naturally it will be easier to find other secret places at the bottom of the lake.

    Moreover, Li Yue doesn''t actually need to worry. After other warriors first find the secret realm at the bottom of the lake, they will collect the power of the law in advance.

    Because with the strength of these warriors themselves, they couldn''t really penetrate into the lake water as deep as 10,000 meters.

    Unless it is waiting for too long, and the secret realm at the bottom of the lake has not been found, the fruit of the power of law that grows on the ancient sacred tree has been fully mature.

    The large amount of law power radiated directly caused the secret realm space to collapse, causing the sacred tree in the secret realm to appear.

    Otherwise, as long as someone else finds a secret place at the bottom of the lake similar to the previous one, there will be news after all.

    At that time, Li Yue could let the girl go there directly, and then went deep into the lake to collect the fruit of the power of law.

    Therefore, after the previous fruit battle, the huge impact on the entire martial arts world is naturally a good thing for Li Yue.

    It can make it easier for him to find the next secret realm at the bottom of the lake.

    ...

    In fact, the power of all warriors in the entire martial arts world is indeed extremely huge.

    Especially after the news that the person who had just eaten the strange fruit obtained the extremely powerful and terrifying supernatural powers, it was completely spread in the martial arts world.

    The impact on the martial arts world is far greater than Li Yue imagined.

    Almost all martial artists in the martial arts world have begun to explore this unknown area of ??the world.

    Whether it is a paradise hidden in the mountains and rivers, or an underground labyrinth buried deep underground.

    They were quickly found out by many warriors.

    In just a dozen days, many news about the birth of treasures circulated throughout the martial arts world, attracting the attention of all martial artists.

    And Li Yue and the girl, naturally, are always paying attention to the news circulating in the martial arts world.

    So as not to be missed by them after the secrets of the bottom of the lake are discovered.

    However, although many warriors have explored many special areas.

    But there was no news about the real secrets at the bottom of the lake.

    As for the other news that circulated, Li Yue didn''t care much about the huge maze buried in the ground, or the paradise hidden in the mountains.

    Because his goal is only the secret realm at the bottom of the lake.

    However, after hearing that someone had discovered a paradise hidden in the mountains and rivers, Li Yue and the girl couldn''t help wondering whether the girl''s family residence hidden in the mountains and rivers was discovered by an outside warrior?

    The girl almost even wanted to return to the family directly because of this, for fear that the family would be violated by foreign warriors.

    But after the excitement, the girl gradually calmed down.

    In fact, she didn''t need to feel too anxious because of it.

    After all, there are thousands of people in his family.

    Everyone has practiced basic exercises for nearly ten years.

    Although he didn''t really enter the realm of cultivating immortals, it was far more powerful than ordinary warriors.

    Moreover, there is an old patriarch and an elder in the family.

    With their strength, even the great master of martial arts could not cause any harm to it.

    Therefore, even the paradise that was discovered is indeed the girl''s family.

    She didn''t need to worry about the safety of the family at all.

    After all, the strength of their family at this time has completely surpassed any force in the martial arts world.

    If other warriors want to invade their family, they have to see if their strength is strong enough.

    ...

    After understanding this, the girl no longer worried about the safety of her family.

    Continue to follow the confidence from the fairy sword, waiting for the news of the next secret realm at the bottom of the lake.

    In the end, the effort paid off.

    After waiting for nearly a month, news about the secret realm at the bottom of the lake finally spread.

    A warrior discovered a huge lake in an ancient forest tens of thousands of miles away from the area where the girls were.

    According to the information circulating, this lake may be the secret place at the bottom of the lake that Li Yue and the others have been looking for and waiting for.

    Therefore, the girl did not hesitate.

    Head straight towards the ancient forest mentioned in the news.

    In fact, when the news spread in the martial arts world, almost all the martial artists in the martial arts world took action and began to rush towards the ancient forest.

    After the one who had eaten the strange fruit before, almost one step to the sky happened.

    All warriors have dreamed of that kind of strange fruit.

    And this time, a similar situation spread, which naturally made all warriors feel extremely excited.

    They are very eager to get a strange fruit, and after eating it, they will climb to the sky and become the highest existence in the martial arts world.

    With this expectation, all the warriors rushed to the place where the legendary new secret realm was discovered quickly with great excitement.

    Of course, when the news circulated throughout the martial arts world, it also meant that the lake had already been discovered for several days.

    And the warriors near that area have already quickly felt the place of the incident.

    And this time, no one is still watching after coming to the lake like the last time.

    But just when they came to the lake, countless warriors have already begun to use their own abilities to go deep into the bottom of the lake and get the strange fruits in the bottom of the lake one step ahead of others.

    Everyone has no time to fight with other warriors around.

    Because after the last tragic battle, many warriors have understood that there is no benefit to fighting, and only the first to capture the strange fruit is the business!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1409ï¼š New Secret Realm Appears

    Therefore, around the entire lake, whether it is the warrior who has just arrived, or the warrior who has been here for a few days.

    Du Wireless fought with other people, trying hard to go deep into the bottom of the lake, and directly obtain the fruits of the power of the law.

    However, as Li Yue thought before.

    The water of the lake is tens of thousands of meters deep, and the pressure to go deep into the bottom of the lake will be extremely huge.

    Some ordinary warriors had already felt the terrifying pressure of being crushed just after they had penetrated nearly a thousand meters.

    Even some martial artists in the realm of martial arts masters, after reaching more than a kilometer, can''t bear the huge pressure brought by continuing to deepen.

    So, even this lake has been discovered for several days.

    During this period, there were also thousands of warriors who rushed here to try to go deep into the bottom of the lake.

    But in the end, there was no warrior who could really go deep into the area below 3,000 meters in the lake.

    But they didn''t know that the depth of the lake was tens of thousands of meters deep.

    If they knew, they might completely lose the confidence to really go deep into the bottom of the lake.

    In short, in the face of lakes with unknown depths, there are always people who think that as long as they go deeper into the lake for a certain distance than others.

    There is a chance to get the singular fruits ahead of all the martial artists, ascend to the sky in one step, and become the pinnacle of existence in the entire martial arts world.

    But in fact, they are still far away from the true bottom of the lake.

    Even the martial arts master of the strongest realm in the martial arts world came here, and he couldn''t go deep below five kilometers of the lake.

    What''s more, it is 10,000 meters deep into the lake.

    After all, even a young girl can only go deep into the bottom of the lake to a depth of about six or seven kilometers.

    The depth of the last few kilometers is completely impossible to go deeper into it!

    Therefore, because of this restriction, Li Yue didn''t worry at all. After someone first discovered the lake, he would take the lead in taking away the fruit of the power of the law deep in the bottom of the lake!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, UU reading www.uukahnshu.com will change it right away, everyone, wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1410ï¼š The impact of coming

    The location of the lake that was discovered this time was a deep mountain and old forest, surrounded by dense old trees.

    If it weren''t found here by chance, I am afraid it would be very difficult to find it specially.

    However, this place has now become a gathering place for countless warriors.

    Even above the sky, you can see a stream of light flying from a distance from time to time, and then fall to the lake.

    This is the situation of the warrior far away, just after arriving here.

    The young girl and Li Yue are also one of the streamers who shuttle from outside from time to time.

    However, when the girl gradually descended, she was ready to go directly into the lake.

    But it was instantly discovered by the surrounding warriors.

    Although there are many martial artists who have reached the master of martial arts, they all descended from the sky.

    It can also attract the attention of many warriors.

    But so far, there have been dozens of martial arts masters here.

    So the warriors around have already taken offense.

    I originally thought that the girl who was landing was also an ordinary martial artist.

    But when someone cast a casual glance, his expression instantly became extremely excited, as if he had seen something unbelievable.

    "Look, is that the girl who recently declared that she is the supreme kendo?"

    The reputation of the girl has now been spread up and down throughout the martial arts world.

    Almost every martial artist has heard of the girl''s name, and knows that in the martial arts world at this time, there is a terrifying kendo supreme who can cut mountains and rivers with one sword.

    And from the outside, it seems that the age is not very big, it is just a girl under twenty years old.

    If we say, what things and people in the martial arts world are most likely to be widely circulated.

    In addition to having to be strong, the most important thing is to be able to attract people''s attention.

    And a Swordsman Supreme, who is not old, but whose strength is so unbelievable that everyone can''t believe it, can naturally attract the attention of every warrior.

    Therefore, the news of the maiden kendo supreme world martial arts world has spread throughout the martial arts world within a few days.

    Almost every warrior was deeply impressed by the Supreme Sword of the Maiden.

    At this time, the warrior who discovered the girl''s arrival was the warrior who had heard of the girl''s reputation.

    That''s why when I saw the girl, I recognized that she was the kendo supreme who had recently risen to fame.

    ...

    And this warrior''s words also instantly interrupted what the surrounding warriors were doing.

    Almost everyone subconsciously raised their heads and looked to the sky, and then they also found the figure of the girl who was slowly falling from the sky.

    "She is here again?"

    At this time, among the martial artists gathered around, naturally there were also those who were lucky to survive the last battle.

    Although they have experienced an extremely fierce battle.

    But the desire for that kind of strange fruit is even stronger than the warrior who has not experienced that battle.

    So now that they have found another lake, it is naturally impossible for them not to come.

    It''s just that they originally thought that this time there would be no need for the tragic competition like the last time, but that everyone would dive into the lake freely with their own ability.

    Seeing who is more powerful can get the treasures in the lake one step ahead of others.

    But at this time, after seeing the girl also arrive, they felt inexplicably, it seemed that this time the treasure competition might be nothing to their ordinary martial artist.

    Because of the strength of the girl, it is enough to overwhelm the heroes.

    At that time, whether they can harvest the strange fruits deep in the bottom of the lake depends on whether the girl is still as generous as the last time and will not take all the fruits away.

    After all, if the girl really wants to take all the strange fruits as her own, and they are all martial artists together, I am afraid there is no way to **** them back from the girl.

    Therefore, the news of the girl''s arrival is not good news for all the warriors present.

    However, even if they know this, what can they do?

    After all, in this world, strength is the respect.

    Since the young girl possesses the powerful strength to outsmart the heroes, she can naturally act recklessly.

    Who made them unable to stop the girl.

    "It seems that the treasures that appeared this time must have nothing to do with us again!"

    Some warriors showed a sigh after seeing the girl''s arrival.

    They are not strong in their own right, so they rushed here because they heard the news about the existence of the lake.

    I just want to try, whether I can get the treasures deep in the lake bottom because I am one step ahead.

    But after several days of trying, they gradually gave up hope.

    Because they simply can''t withstand the tremendous pressure they endure when they dive into the lake.

    At that time, they had already understood that in order to obtain the treasures in the depths of the lake before everyone else, they must first have sufficient strength, otherwise they would not be able to withstand the huge pressure brought by the lake.

    And they have neither strength nor enough luck against the sky. Under this circumstance, the chance of obtaining treasures is almost very slim.

    ...

    However, although the chances are very slim, in the case that other people also have no chance to obtain the treasures at the bottom of the lake.

    Naturally, they can continue to persevere. Perhaps at some point, the treasures in the lake will automatically surface like the last time.

    At that time, wouldn''t they have a greater chance to obtain the treasures in the lake.

    There are many warriors holding this kind of thinking, so it leads to more and more warriors gathering around.

    They all know that with their own strength, the chance of diving into the lake to obtain treasures is very slim.

    But after waiting, the treasure suddenly appeared and rose from the lake.

    However, now, she was shocked to hear that the girl Sword Master also came here.

    This is undoubtedly completely cutting off all opportunities for them to obtain treasures.

    After all, in terms of the strength of a girl, it is entirely possible for her to go deep into the bottom of the lake and obtain the treasures in it If the girl is no longer as generous this time as the last time, only one exotic fruit is taken away, and there is nothing left. Two fruits came out.

    But take it all away.

    Then they have no chance at all to seize the strange fruit from the girl.

    What''s more, even if the girl is still as generous as last time, what if there is only one fruit deep in the bottom of the lake?

    Would the girl still leave the only one to them instead of herself?

    In short, the news of the girl''s arrival made many warriors around him instantly feel that their hope of obtaining treasures has become extremely slim.

    There are some warriors who have a clear understanding of their own strength.

    Even when he saw the girl''s arrival, he set off directly, preparing to leave here, as if he didn''t have the slightest nostalgia for the treasures in the lake.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1411ï¼š Another secret

    After all, they all know that their chances of getting the treasures at the bottom of the lake are not great, and all of them staying here is entirely because of their inner unwillingness.

    But now the girls who have the strength to overwhelm the heroes are also coming, which undoubtedly makes their chances of obtaining treasures even more slim.

    It''s almost zero.

    Naturally, there is no need for them to stay here to watch the excitement.

    And most importantly, if there is another fierce battle like the last time here, it will be difficult for them to guarantee their own safety.

    At that time, not only did not get the treasure, but also gave his own life, it would be totally unworthy.

    Therefore, some people with clear cognition have already left after the girl came here.

    Although there is no chance to get treasures, but at least he can guarantee his own safety and will not face the danger of life.

    However, there are some people whose desires and desires have surpassed the importance of their own lives, but they still stay here and do not leave directly.

    The arrival of the girl, although the chance for them to obtain the treasure has become very slim.

    But maybe they still have a chance.

    It''s just that this may cost life.

    Her own arrival had such a huge impact on the others present, the girl didn''t know it, and naturally she didn''t care.

    Anyway, her goal here was to find the legendary fairy gate site, not because of the strange fruits that might exist in the bottom of the lake.

    So she naturally doesn''t care about other people''s ideas.

    She didn''t even stay at all, as she gradually landed above the lake, she went deep into the lake without any hesitation.

    Dive into the depths of the lake!

    ...

    You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later!

    You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later!

    You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later!

    You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later!

    You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later!

    You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later!

    You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later!

    You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later!

    You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later!

    ...

    You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later!

    You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later!

    You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later!

    You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later!

    You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later!

    You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later!

    You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later!

    You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later!

    ...

    You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later!

    You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later!

    You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it right away, and wait and see! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later!

    You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later!

    You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later!

    You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later!

    You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later! You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later!

    You haven¡¯t finished writing yet, post it up first, change it right away, and watch it later!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1412ï¼š The **** of the sacred tree

    However, although the mood has become more anxious, the matter of finding the secret realm is not something that can be solved simply by being anxious.

    At least for Li Yue at this time, he did not have enough strength to explore the entire world in a short period of time.

    If he has the powerful strength of the body, he can naturally cover the entire world with powerful mental power instantly.

    All the secrets at the bottom of the lake hidden in this world can be found in an instant.

    However, Li Yue can only think about it at this time. His mental power is not so strong at this moment that it can cover the entire world in an instant.

    Therefore, what he can do at this time is to slowly search for the secrets hidden in the bottom of the lake in this world one by one.

    Until all mysteries are found.

    This is a huge and time-consuming project.

    Li Yue is ready.

    In this world of reincarnation, it doesn''t make much sense how long time passes.

    And if you can get more fruits of the power of law, it will be a huge gain for Li Yue.

    However, it is not very useful to think so much at this time.

    Let''s first collect all the fruits of the power of the law in this secret realm and talk about other things.

    Thinking of this, Li Yue no longer hesitated.

    Gathering the spiritual power in his body, he instantly constructed a space channel similar to a black hole on the sword body.

    In an instant, a huge suction force was released from the black hole.

    The whole scene is not much different from the last time Li Yue collected the fruits.

    And as the gravitational force released by the black hole became greater and greater, the fruits of the power of law that grew on the huge sacred tree began to fall off from the canopy one by one.

    It was absorbed by the huge suction into the black hole space constructed by Li Yue.

    The fruit of the power of law that has been fully mature began to fall off from the canopy, and gradually the fruit that has not yet fully matured also began to fall off, and then was absorbed into the black hole.

    In less than a dozen seconds, one after another, one after another, the fruits of the power of the law fell off the canopy, and were sucked into the black hole space constructed by Li Yue. They were completely taken by Li Yue alone. .

    Soon, the number of fruits flying in the air gradually decreased.

    But it is the fruit of the power of law that grows on the ancient tree, which has been almost completely absorbed.

    There are only a few fruits left standing on the canopy.

    However, under the strong gravitational force, it will be a matter of time for these fruits to fall off the canopy.

    Sure enough, when Li Yue once again increased the attraction of the release.

    The few fruits that were already crumbling fell off the canopy almost instantaneously, and then were absorbed into the black hole space constructed by Li Yue.

    ...

    However, although most of the fruits of the power of law are attracted by the gravitational force released by Li Yue, they enter the special space constructed by Li Yue.

    But just as there were three immature fruits on the canopy last time.

    At this time, there is still a fruit, under this huge gravitational force, it still stands on the canopy of the tree, and has not been collected by Li Yue into a special space.

    This fruit is also not very mature.

    So it will not fall off as easily as other fruits.

    Moreover, it seemed to Li Yue that it was not only because the fruit itself was not mature enough that it was so difficult to fall off.

    It seems that this fruit has a special bond with the ancient sacred tree.

    It seems that this last fruit has been completely connected to the entire sacred tree, regardless of each other.

    Therefore, this fruit can hardly be torn off by external forces.

    Unless you use the huge power that can uproot the entire sacred tree.

    This special bond makes people feel very special.

    However, Li Yue seemed to feel some true meaning in secret.

    It seems that the act of collecting the fruits of the power of the law in advance is against the cycle of heaven and earth in this world.

    But because I came from outside this world, I didn''t belong to the reality of this world.

    Therefore, the cycle of heavenly laws in this world cannot be a restriction for oneself.

    However, the omnipresent will of the world can''t just look at itself, completely break the cycle of heavenly laws, and take all the fruits of the power of laws that grow on the sacred tree as its own.

    That''s why there is a bond between the fruit and the sacred tree.

    Let the last fruit be firmly attached to the ancient sacred tree!

    It is like a civilization that is about to be destroyed, and will do its best to preserve the fire of a civilization.

    And this last fruit, for this ancient sacred tree, and even for this world, is like the last "fire seed" of a civilization.

    At this moment, if Li Yue still does not give up collecting this last fruit.

    Then he may need to consume a powerful force capable of completely destroying the entire sacred tree in order to **** this "last kind of fire" from the ancient sacred tree.

    ...

    In fact, after understanding this, Li Yue naturally would not do such a frenzied thing.

    Anyway, he has already got a huge gain far beyond his expectations.

    Most of the fruits of the power of the law on the entire sacred tree have entered their "pockets."

    And although there is one remaining fruit, it has not been collected by myself, which makes people feel that things are a little imperfect.

    But this is how the world works. Nothing can be absolutely perfect.

    And it is this trace of imperfection that highlights the preciousness of the thing itself.

    So at this time, Li Yue did not get too entangled with this last fruit.

    After all, this fruit means the last precious "tinder" to this world!

    When Li Yue gave up collecting the last fruit of the power of the law, he was ready to leave the secret realm.

    Because when he just constructed the black hole to release the powerful gravitational force, the huge gravitational force not only absorbed hundreds of fruits of the power of the law.

    It also made the power of the law that had tended to be calm in the entire secret realm to become completely disordered.

    The power of countless laws is intertwined and entangled, releasing a huge and terrifying power.

    The entire secret space was destroyed under the entanglement and pull of the power of law.

    Fragmentation began to appear in the void.

    Space cracks continued to appear one after another.

    If Li Yue continues to stay here, he may be caught in the turbulence of space.

    Therefore, Li Yue did not hesitate to follow the channel he opened up and returned the same way.

    Just as Li Yue had just left the secret space not long ago.

    The entire secret space also collapsed completely.

    However, a holy golden light appeared on the huge ancient sacred tree, which completely covered it, protecting it from the turbulence of the surrounding space.

    Afterwards, the ancient sacred tree seemed to ignore the rules of the world, and began to climb upward gradually, and appeared in the real world following Li Yue, who had just left!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1413ï¼š The fight that ends without beginning

    Li Yue didn''t know what happened after he left the secret realm.

    Of course, even if he knew it, Li Yue would not feel too surprised.

    After all, this ancient sacred tree is not just an ordinary fruit tree.

    Condensed above is the fruit of the power of law.

    It is formed by condensing the power of the law of the whole world and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth as nourishment, after thousands of years.

    Although, at this time, most of the fruits of the power of the law have been taken away by Li Yue, who originally did not belong to this world.

    But the only remaining fruit of the power of law can still become the "fire seed" of the entire world.

    Let the power of the law appear in the whole world.

    More power of laws can be multiplied in the whole world.

    Perhaps it is the original responsibility of this ancient **** tree to allow the power of countless laws to reappear in this world.

    However, at this time, Li Yue, an outsider, destroyed more than half of it!

    Fortunately, Li Yue was not the one who rushed to kill him. After realizing this, he did not choose to completely destroy the responsibility and behavior of the ancient sacred tree.

    But keep a trace of "tinder"!

    Let it still have a chance, and it is possible to reproduce the power of countless laws in this world!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing first post it up, and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1414ï¼š Doubts about the strength of girls

    When I saw this ancient tree that had just floated up from the lake, there was only one strange fruit.

    Everyone present instantly understood what this meant.

    It means that the fruit competition station they had previously expected or feared may have ended directly before it started.

    Because, at this time, the powerful girl Swordsman who can defeat the heroes is here.

    There is almost no doubt that the only fruit on the tree is clearly prepared for her alone.

    As for the others present, it seemed that they were waiting for a loneliness!

    Although the treasures in the bottom of the lake did succeed in the world under their wait.

    But the final result was unacceptable to everyone present.

    On the old tree that appeared last time, there are still three strange fruits growing.

    The girl took one, and there were two remaining for them to fight for.

    But this time, the fruit on the old tree that emerged instantly dropped to just one.

    If the girl takes this fruit away, they will have no other fruit to compete for!

    So, when this happens, everyone feels a little unacceptable.

    When they heard the news about the lake, they traveled thousands of miles and rushed here day and night.

    After that, I continued to work hard, wanting to go deeper into the lake and obtain the treasures than others.

    Although it turns out that their efforts are a waste of time.

    This lake is not bottomless, and it is not at all that their existence can truly penetrate into it.

    Afterwards, the arrival of the girl made many people instantly give up the idea of ??obtaining treasures and left here with regret.

    And those who are left are those who are ready and ready to participate in the next battle for fruit.

    But everything that happened at this time was unexpected and unacceptable to everyone.

    When there is only one fruit, who are they going to compete with for the fruit?

    Do you want to compete with the girl who can cut mountains and rivers with one sword and is known as the number one person in the martial arts world today?

    Although the martial artist on the scene chose to stay, he was ready to pay his life for the fruit.

    But only when there is a certain chance of getting fruit, can you fight for your own life, and you have to fight for fruit.

    However, if you compete with the girl, I am afraid that not only will there be no chance of obtaining strange fruits, even life cannot be guaranteed.

    ...

    Of course, almost all the martial artists present had heard of the powerful strength that the Maiden Swordsman Supreme showed during the last fruit fight.

    It''s just that there are only a few thousand martial artists who have actually seen a girl take action, and they even account for less than one-third of all people.

    And most people, in fact, have heard of how powerful the girl is in the legend circulated in the martial arts world.

    But I haven''t really seen the girl make a move.

    Therefore, even though the girl''s existence at this moment has shocked a group of warriors who have seen the sword aura released by the girl before, resulting in a powerful and mighty warrior.

    But there are still a large number of people who are a little bit eager to move.

    Some of them didn''t believe the rumors, and some thought that the description of the girl''s strength in the rumors was exaggerated.

    What a sword can split a mountain, a sword can cut a river.

    If you think about it carefully, how can this be done with human resources?

    It''s more like scenes in mythological novels that have been fabricated.

    Therefore, in the eyes of those of them who have not really seen a girl take action, these circulating deeds about the girl.

    It may be those warriors, in order to preserve their own face, so as not to be ridiculed by others, even a teenage girl can''t defeat it.

    As for the girl''s strength and abilities, it was spread after being greatly exaggerated.

    But in fact, the strength of the girl may not be as strong as the legend.

    It may also not be possible to defeat the heroes with one''s own strength, and even be respected as the number one powerhouse in the entire martial arts world today.

    However, in fact, those who have seen girls take action, although they also know that the legends about girls circulated outside, there are indeed some exaggerated elements.

    But it is not much different from the real situation.

    Although the girl did not split the mountain with a sword as in the legend.

    But with just a single sword, he defeated the martial artist of the top martial arts master in the martial arts world.

    Even the thousand-meter-high mountain range behind him was cleaved with a deep sword mark by this terrifying sword aura.

    If you go to the place where the girl used to wield the sword at this time, you can still see the mountain range that was split by the sword energy with a deep sword mark!

    However, other people would not believe in the strength of the girl so easily.

    If it were the ancient trees present at this time, there were several strange fruits growing.

    Then they might not ignore the legends that the girl had spread in the martial arts world because of their own suspicion.

    Will allow the girl to take a fruit, instead of risking a huge risk to compete with the girl.

    Even if there are not a few fruits, only two fruits exist.

    Everyone can also grit their teeth, let the girl easily take one away, and leave the other one for them to fight.

    But by coincidence, there is only one fruit on the old tree.

    If they choose to give up and not fight with the girl, then this time everyone gathered here, it has no meaning at all!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it to and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1415ï¼š A warrior with a strange body

    The young girl seemed to be completely unaware of the eagerness in the hearts of the others present.

    After looking at the body of the ancient tree in the lake, it has completely exposed the surface of the lake.

    The girl didn''t hesitate at all, and her whole person instantly turned into an afterimage.

    Then it reappeared, and it had come to the void that was hundreds of meters high, and came directly to the strange fruit growing on the ancient tree.

    Even though everyone had been prepared, seeing the terrifying speed of the girl spanning hundreds of meters in an instant, I was still shocked in my heart.

    Although some martial arts masters have been able to fly skillfully in the air, even the speed is not slow.

    But only in the long-distance flight, can it show the peak speed that spans about 100 meters in one second.

    But like a girl, taking one step is like a teleport, appearing directly at a speed hundreds of meters away, but it can''t be done anyway.

    Even the top martial arts masters in the martial arts world today can''t do it at all.

    It can be seen that no matter how much exaggeration there are in the legends about the strength of girls in the martial arts world.

    At least it can be proved that the strength of the girl is not completely false.

    Even in terms of speed, it has far surpassed all martial artists in the entire martial arts world.

    However, although she watched the girl''s terrifying speed across hundreds of meters in an instant.

    But at this moment, the people who were deeply eager for the strange fruit in their hearts couldn''t calm down and carefully think about the huge gap in strength between themselves and the girl.

    After they saw the girl appearing in front of the strange fruit, the tight string in their hearts was instantly affected.

    Countless warriors flew up almost subconsciously and rushed towards the girl, trying to prevent the girl from collecting strange fruits.

    However, their speed is almost completely at two levels compared to that of a girl, and there is a huge difference between heaven and earth.

    However, there is a figure of warrior, but it is particularly prominent.

    Because his speed, not only far surpasses other warriors.

    His figure, even in a short moment, rushed to the front of all the warriors, widening the distance from the warriors behind him!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it to and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1416ï¼š Sloppy end

    Suddenly a person appeared next to him, and directly stretched out the "hand of sin" toward the strange fruit hanging on the tree.

    If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that there will be a brief stupor because of the sudden appearance of the figure.

    In the end, because of this short stunned time, he was taken the first step to pick up the strange fruit that was about to be handed in front of him.

    However, the girl is not an ordinary person, and she will not be stunned by the sudden appearance of a figure next to her.

    And more importantly, even if she stretched out her hand, she took a step slower than the person next to her.

    But the speed of the girl''s extreme speed is enough to easily resolve the special situation at this time.

    And the fact is exactly the same.

    Even if the girl was before, she might not have expected the speed of other people, almost comparable to her own.

    He even let the other party stretch out his hand towards the strange fruit on the tree first.

    But even if she stretched out her hand a step slowly, the girl still took a step ahead of the other person at a powerful speed, and picked the strange fruit in front of her.

    This is entirely because the girl''s realm and strength are strong enough, whether it is flight speed or shooting speed, it is far more than other people.

    And the warrior who just came to the fore, although it seems that he has a special bonus to the secret technique of the body, so the speed can be comparable to the speed shown by the girl.

    But after all, the Secret Skill of the Body Art can only increase the flight speed, but it can''t make its own shooting speed also greatly increased.

    So even if the girl shot slower than him, she can still take advantage of the powerful shot speed to pick the fruit from the tree one step ahead.

    In short, although unexpected situations occurred during the process, the results did not change in any way.

    The only bizarre fruit growing on the ancient tree fell into the hands of the girl without a doubt.

    After the girl picked the strange fruit, she didn''t even look at the warrior who suddenly appeared next to her.

    As if he didn''t take his sudden appearance to heart at all.

    In the next moment, the girl''s whole body instantly turned into a shining streamer, rising directly into the sky like a sharp sword, and disappearing in front of everyone at an extremely terrifying speed.

    ...

    And when the girl''s figure had completely disappeared in the sky, the many warriors on the scene seemed to have just recovered.

    "Hey, isn''t this a waste of time. I knew it was such a result. I wouldn''t feel here in a hurry from thousands of miles away, day and night."

    Some warriors were very unwilling to observe the ancient tree carefully, but found that the ancient tree was indeed empty.

    There is no strange fruit that they imagined to be overlooked.

    And the empty old trees also meant that they were wasting time in vain when they came here this time.

    I wasted a few days, even trying to get to the bottom of the lake, but in the end I didn''t get anything.

    This makes many warriors feel unacceptable.

    But I feel helpless.

    Who makes them weak and incapable of competing with the girl?

    Therefore, some warriors slowly accepted this regrettable result and began to gradually leave.

    And some people who were very unwilling in their hearts even flew directly into the void, constantly shuttled through the huge canopy, trying to find an undiscovered strange fruit.

    The end result naturally disappointed him.

    Because above the ancient tree, there is no strange fruit anymore.

    "I really can''t figure it out, how could it be possible to bear a strange fruit on such a huge sacred tree?"

    However, although no strange fruit was found on the ancient tree again.

    But it made some warriors very surprised, after all, such a huge ancient tree, the huge canopy can almost cover the sky and the sun, covering the entire lake.

    And on such a huge ancient sacred tree, there was only one strange fruit, which inevitably made people surprised and suspicious.

    After all, at least the old tree that appeared last time still bears three strange fruits.

    But on this ancient tree, there was only one fruit, which inevitably made everyone feel very strange.

    However, although some people are surprised by this, they are completely unable to imagine at this time, in fact, there is indeed more than a strange fruit growing on this ancient tree!

    Instead, there are hundreds of exotic fruits growing.

    The reason for the present situation is entirely because someone has taken the lead, and has put most of the strange fruits into their own pockets.

    In the end, only the only strange fruit was left, and it survived as a "tinder"!

    ...

    This bizarre fruit reappeared in the world.

    Although it caused a huge shock in the entire martial arts world.

    But it seems to be the thunder and the rain.

    Although it has attracted more martial artists to gather than last time, there are more than a dozen experts in the realm of martial arts masters alone.

    And there are four powerhouses in the realm of the martial arts master, including a hidden martial arts master who has just revealed his strength.

    The number of ordinary martial artists below the realm of the martial arts master is even more numerous, almost as many as tens of thousands.

    And this kind of warrior scale has almost gathered more than half of the powerhouses in the entire martial arts world.

    However, starting with such a huge momentum, he did not expect that it would end in such a quiet way in the end.

    Some people expected that the tragic battle for fruit did not happen at all.

    Of course, this is because there is no chance at all.

    After all, the only bizarre fruit had been taken directly by the girl who was strong enough to overwhelm the crowd.

    And their remaining warriors, facing the empty ancient sacred tree, how could there be a fierce competition?

    In other words, there are no more treasures to compete for, what else can they compete for?

    Therefore, although many warriors were unwilling to accept this result, in the end they had no choice but to accept this result Many warriors gathered here began to gradually leave and return home.

    And some warriors did not choose to go home, but continued to search for new secrets in the inaccessible places in the entire world.

    According to their thinking, if one can discover a new secret realm ahead of others, they can naturally enjoy the treasures in this secret realm alone.

    And it won''t be like this time, not only attracting countless powerful people, but also attracting girls who are the most powerful in the entire martial arts world.

    In the end, the only bizarre fruit was also taken away by the powerful girl.

    Others are wasting their time in vain.

    Therefore, every person who is trying to find a secret realm has an idea in his heart, that is, no matter what, if he can really discover a new secret realm, he will never reveal the location and news of the secret realm.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1417ï¼š The peaceful world of martial arts

    Many warriors have learned experience because of the fruit competition that ended before this time.

    They have all understood that if they find the secret realm, it is better for them to enjoy it alone.

    Even with their own strength, after discovering the secret realm, they may not be able to truly go deep into the bottom of the lake, trigger the secret realm to open, and let the sacred tree appear.

    However, as long as this secret realm is only known to oneself, then there is always a chance to trigger the secret realm.

    After all, even if it is not for the treasures in the secret realm, but just for the aura of heaven and earth near the lake, they are enough to make a huge improvement in their strength in a very short time.

    It seems that for this reason, in the next few months, the entire martial arts world will become calm.

    No news about the new secret realm spread at all.

    But there will be such a situation, whether it is true that no one has discovered a new secret realm.

    It is because some people have discovered a new secret realm, but want to enjoy the treasures in the secret realm exclusively, and have not spread the news of the secret realm. It is still unknown.

    In short, the entire martial arts world has been calm for a while, and nothing big has happened.

    The sudden calm in the martial arts world not only made all the martial artists feel a little strange.

    The most affected is Li Yue.

    Because it has been several months without any new secrets coming out, Li Yue feels very unacceptable in his heart, but there is nothing he can do about it!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it to and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1418ï¼š Seek cooperation

    When the other party said that he knew the location of all secret realms in the entire world.

    Whether it was a girl or Li Yue, who did not show up, they couldn''t help being very surprised by what the other party said.

    Because, if the other party really has such news, then he can find the secret realm in the whole world at will, and then collect the fruits of the power of law.

    Why cooperate with other people?

    In fact, the girl also feels a little skeptical about this person''s statement.

    After all, the girl is not just the ignorant girl who just came out of the family and didn''t understand the world deeply.

    Therefore, when the other party said this unavoidable condition that made people feel suspicious, the girl also expressed the doubt in her heart.

    "If you really have news about all the secret realms, why not go to the location stated in the message to find the secret realm by yourself, but come to me for cooperation?"

    This kind of thing will inevitably not make the girl feel confused.

    After all, if the other party really has information about the location of all the secret realms, then they can find those secret realms on their own, and then take everything in the secret realms as their own.

    Naturally, there is no need to come to cooperate with yourself.

    After all, one less person knows the existence of the Secret Realm, then you can get some more benefits.

    "I understand your doubts, but the reason why I came to cooperate with you is naturally inevitable."

    Hearing the girl''s question, the warrior didn''t seem to be surprised, but slowly explained it.

    "I believe that after the appearance of the first two secret realms, if anyone knows the conditions of how to make secret realms live, it is probably you."

    "And now, only you can solve the difficulties I encountered and help me make the hidden mystery truly come into the world."

    "So, I can only come to you for cooperation now!"

    With the explanation of this warrior, Li Yue and the girl can basically understand the reason why the other party came to the girl to cooperate.

    To put it bluntly, in fact, the strength of the warrior itself is not enough, even if the location of the secret realm can be determined.

    But because of the limitation of his own strength, he couldn''t really go deep into the bottom of the lake, open the secret realm hidden in the depth of the lake, and let the secret realm come into existence.

    Therefore, although the other party has all the location information of the secret realm at this moment, it is empty but not available.

    You can''t rely on yourself to get all the benefits in the secret realm!

    It was this situation that had to let him come to find the girl to cooperate.

    Because at this time in the entire martial arts world, I am afraid that only a girl can do it, truly go deep into the bottom of the lake, and then open the secret realm, so that the secret realm can truly appear.

    After all, the opening of the secret realm in the first two times seemed to have an inseparable relationship with the girl going deep into the bottom of the lake.

    ¡­

    However, the warrior didn''t know that even with the current strength of the girl, she couldn''t really go deep into the bottom of the lake, find the location of the secret realm, and then open the secret realm, allowing the **** tree in the secret realm to appear.

    The reason why the secret realm was opened was completely because of the fairy sword in the girl''s hand, which was also the reason for Li Yue.

    However, the girl naturally would not tell this secret book to the warrior in front of her.

    After all, for the girl, this warrior is not so very credible at this time.

    Moreover, even if the girl can believe what the warrior in front of her is saying at this time, she will not easily tell others her secret.

    Therefore, faced with the fact that the other party mistakenly thought that she had the ability to go deep into the bottom of the lake and successfully opened the secret realm, the girl did not veto it, but tried again.

    "Although, at this time, I may only have the ability to open the secret realm and let the secret realm live."

    "But I believe that with the current world aura is still recovering, the progress of the martial artist''s strength is definitely not the same. Maybe after a few years, you can have the strength to open the secret realm on your own!"

    "After all, if I didn''t feel wrong, your own strength is not weak, and you should have eaten the strange fruits that appeared in the secret realm, right?"

    However, the situation that the girl said at this time was naturally that she could feel that the martial artist in front of her contained a special energy in her body.

    This energy is very strange, it is not the martial arts true energy that normal martial artists have acquired after a long period of cultivation.

    It''s more like a kind of special spiritual power after practicing the cultivation technique.

    However, the spiritual power in the opponent''s body is not the same as the spiritual power possessed in the girl''s body.

    However, the girl can be absolutely sure with this that the other party has eaten the strange fruit that emerged from the secret realm.

    The special spiritual power contained in his body is also the special change brought to him after eating strange fruits.

    "In the previous rumors, after the first secret realm appeared, one person ate a fruit and mastered the magical power of manipulating flames."

    "In this way, you should be the one who got the second azure strange fruit at that time?"

    The singular fruit has only appeared twice so far.

    Putting aside the fact that there was only one strange fruit in the second secret realm, and it was taken away by the girl.

    Then there is only one possibility, the other party is a strange fruit obtained when the secret realm first appeared in this world.

    ¡­

    Moreover, there was a news in the martial arts world before that after a martial artist obtained the strange fruit, he directly consumed it. In the end, not only his own strength was greatly improved, but he even obtained a very powerful flame magical power.

    And at this moment, the spiritual power gathered in the martial artist in front of him clearly has no similarities with the hot flame energy.

    Therefore, it is not difficult for the girl to guess at this time that the other party may be the warrior who obtained another azure strange fruit in addition to the fiery red fruit when the secret realm emerged for the first time.

    It''s just that after he got the strange fruit, he hides it well enough.

    So until this time, after the first secret realm appeared, the news that UU read got another strange fruit has not spread in the martial arts world!

    Unexpectedly, it turned out that it was the fast warrior who wanted to **** the strange fruit from his hand when the secret realm appeared for the second time.

    "The girl is really smart, and her observation ability is amazing."

    "Yes, I did get a strange fruit when the secret realm appeared for the first time, and I had eaten it."

    "Of course, I would like to thank the girl for her generosity, otherwise I, an old fellow, might not have the opportunity to get such a precious treasure at all!"

    Facing the girl''s speculation, the warrior in front of him also gave an affirmative answer.

    At the same time, I don''t forget to simply praise and thank the girl.

    After all, if it weren''t for the girl''s generosity of taking only one strange fruit and leaving two strange fruits, he would never have any chance to get that precious strange fruit!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1419ï¼š Establish a cooperative relationship

    Therefore, in a certain situation, it is the generosity of the girl that has long since appeared in the martial arts world, two top powerhouses.

    One is a legendary warrior who has greatly improved his strength after eating strange fruits and has acquired a certain powerful flame magical power.

    And the other one is the one in front of you.

    Although he had hidden deep enough, the news that he had obtained and consumed the strange fruit did not spread throughout the martial arts world.

    But when facing each other, the girl can still easily feel the tremendous changes after the other party eats the fruit.

    Not only has the strength made tremendous progress, it has already broken through to the highest realm in the martial arts world today, reaching the realm of the martial arts master.

    Even the extreme speed that he showed before surpassing all warriors of the same level may be the strange fruit that came from eating.

    "So, the gorgeous body magic secret technique you used before is that after you eat that strange fruit, you have obtained a special magical power?"

    After confirming her guess, the girl couldn''t help but curiously asked another question in her heart.

    Was the gorgeous body magic secret technique used by the other party that day, whether it was a special magical power brought by eating strange fruits.

    After all, even though the speed he showed at the time, it did not pose any threat to the girl.

    But it also made the girl feel a little scornful.

    After all, whether it was the extreme speed that the opponent showed far surpassing other martial artists, or the gorgeous performance when the opponent''s body art secret technique was used, it could arouse the girl''s simple attention.

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, UU reading www. uukanshu.com will be changed soon, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1420ï¼š Prudent plan

    It turned out that after the old man with goatee appeared from the secret realm for the first time, he got a strange fruit by luck.

    And after eating it, after making a huge improvement in strength.

    He was very eager for this kind of strange fruit, and couldn''t wait to get it again.

    However, at that time, the secret realm appeared in this world for the first time, and almost everyone knew that there was such a secret realm for the first time.

    I want to have a chance to get the second strange fruit again, but I don''t know how long it will take to have a chance to see the second mysterious realm.

    And he was very eager for strange fruits. After a bit of meditation, he suddenly remembered the books in his home that were left from ancient times.

    Afterwards, he decided to return to his home and check carefully whether there are records of such secrets in the books left over from the ancient times.

    Although, he was just holding a try.

    But let alone, after his careful inquiry, after turning over almost all the remaining books several times, he finally paid off.

    It really made him find some very important information.

    This kind of secret realm of strange fruits that can greatly enhance human strength is indeed recorded in ancient books.

    But it seemed that it was because of the age too long, the book that recorded the secret realm information had been decayed by the years, and the information left was incomplete.

    But fortunately, most of the information about how those secret realms were formed and what actually existed in them has been mostly lost.

    But most importantly, a map that records the location of the secret realm is intact, and it seems that there is no trace of thousands of years on it.

    This discovery made this old man, nearly half a hundred years old, instantly excited like a child.

    Holding the hand that recorded the location of the secret realm, they couldn''t help shaking with excitement.

    For a long time, when he finally recovered from his excitement.

    I couldn''t bear the strong desire for the strange fruit in my heart anymore, and set off directly, according to the map''s mark, to go to a secret location closest to me at that time.

    And the secret realm he went to this time was the secret realm that came into existence for the second time.

    ...

    Perhaps this map that records the secret realm is indeed true.

    So after he carefully searched an ancient forest according to the location marked on the map, he finally found a lake deep in the forest.

    And the moment he saw the lake, his heart instantly became extremely excited.

    He could already predict the scene after he got all the strange fruits in the secret realm.

    He even expected that after eating a few exotic fruits, his strength would be greatly enhanced, and he would become the strongest existence in the entire martial arts world.

    Even when she was even stronger than the young girl Sword Supreme Master I saw that day.

    All kinds of thoughts kept flashing in his heart, so that he could no longer restrain his desire for strange fruits.

    Diving directly into the lake, trying to use his own power to get the treasures in the lake.

    However, after the great excitement, what was gained was even greater loss.

    Although he had only been innately consummated after eating the strange fruit, he had successfully broken through to the realm of the great master of martial arts, directly surpassing a big realm.

    However, with his current strength, he still couldn''t really go deep into the bottom of the lake for tens of thousands of meters.

    It can only go deep into the bottom of the lake to a depth of about three kilometers.

    There is still a huge gap in the distance to truly go deep into the bottom of the lake.

    No matter how hard he tried, he could hardly cross such a huge gap in a short period of time.

    This made his originally extremely excited mood, as if it was completely wiped out by a basin of cold water in an instant.

    He suddenly understood that his previous thought of enjoying all the strange fruits in the secret realm was only a fantasy after all.

    Because with his current strength, it is impossible to make the secret realm truly live, let alone enjoy a treasure in the secret realm.

    Of course, there is nothing wrong with this kind of thinking, after all, no one would dislike too many precious treasures like strange fruits, and don''t want anyone else to be able to get such treasures.

    However, although his previous thoughts were wonderful, the reality is that he alone cannot open the secret realm and make the secret realm appear.

    This means that he has no treasure mountain, but he can''t enter, let alone get the treasures in it.

    This situation made him very angry, but there was nothing he could do about it.

    After all, the improvement of strength is not something that can be done overnight.

    It is impossible for him to wait here for decades, and when his strength can really open the secret realm, he will go deep into the bottom of the lake to open the secret realm.

    Because according to the records in ancient books, these secret realms will be opened one by one after the twentieth year of the Great Era of Reiki Rejuvenation.

    If he really waits for the secret realm to open on its own, I am afraid that he will not have time to go to other secret realms in this world, and the strange fruits there will have been completely competed for.

    ...

    And at the moment when he was embarrassed about how to open the secret realm.

    There was a sudden flash of inspiration in his mind, and then he thought that when the secret realm was opened for the first time, it was after the powerful girl swordsman supreme went deep into the lake, the secret realm suddenly opened and truly appeared.

    This made him understand that perhaps in the entire martial arts world at this time, I am afraid that only the girl has the strength to truly go deep into the bottom of the lake, open the secret realm in advance, and let the secret realm come to life.

    However, he couldn''t be sure at the time whether it was really because the girl went deep into the bottom of the lake that the secret realm was opened in advance.

    Therefore, in order to determine whether it was because of the girl, he distributed the news about the location of the new secret realm throughout the martial arts world.

    Once this news appeared, it naturally caused a huge shock in the martial arts world.

    Countless warriors can''t help but their inner desire for the legendary strange fruit that can make people climb to the sky rushing to the newly discovered secret realm.

    In the end, she did not live up to his expectations. The girl finally felt this place after more than ten days after the news of the secret realm spread.

    And everything that happened afterwards proved that his guess that only the girl had the strength to open the secret realm in advance was not wrong.

    And he also confirmed that it is possible that in the entire martial arts world, only the girl can open the secret realm in advance.

    However, even after the girl took the first step and took away the only strange fruit, he had the idea of ??finding a girl to cooperate in the past.

    But in the end, this idea was still suppressed by him for the time being.

    Because he must first determine whether the other secret realms recorded on the map actually exist.

    At the same time, it is also to determine whether other secret realms cannot be opened in advance with their own strength!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1421ï¼š Collaboration plan

    In short, it is worthy of being an old river and lake, he has a very cautious heart for many situations.

    After all, although it can be determined at this time, the girl does have the strength to open the secret realm in advance and make the secret realm truly present.

    But if you go to the girl to cooperate now, the girl who has just obtained the strange fruit may not cherish the opportunity to cooperate with herself.

    Moreover, I had thought of seizing the only strange fruit in her hands before.

    Although judging from the fact that the other party was getting the strange fruit, he left without even looking at him, the other party probably didn''t take himself to heart.

    But no one knows whether the other party really doesn''t hold any hatred towards him in his heart!

    And if you approach the other party so quickly to seek cooperation, you may be regarded by the girl as an unsuccessful looting of the strange fruit, and will not give up.

    If by that time he doesn''t even give him the opportunity to explain, and directly shoots at him, then he may be very wronged!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1422ï¼š Reach a cooperation

    After hearing everything the old goatee man in front of him said, even the young girl could feel his sincere desire to seek cooperation.

    It''s just that, although the old warrior man in front of him, he wanted to cooperate very sincerely.

    But the girl did not easily agree to the cooperation plan he proposed.

    Of course, it was not that the price paid by the old man could not touch the heart of the girl.

    After all, with the news of all the secret realm locations, the other party can still pay the huge price of half of the strange fruits in the secret realm, which is already very cooperative.

    However, the reason for the girl''s hesitation was not the price paid by the other party, and she couldn''t move her heart.

    It was that she left the family and came to the outside world with the intention of looking for the relics of the fairy gate in the legend, not such a mystery.

    Although the strange fruits growing in the secret realm are very precious, they can greatly increase their strength and even gain some powerful magical powers.

    But for the girl, these are completely dispensable and can''t arouse her much interest at all.

    And most importantly, she is very afraid that when she cooperates with the old warrior man in front of her to find the secret realm, she will not only waste too much time, but will even miss a certain immortal gate relic.

    If she really missed the appearance of the immortal gate ruins because of her greed for the precious fruits in the secret realm, the girl would never forgive herself.

    So at this time, the girl was very hesitant, and did not directly accept the cooperation plan proposed by the old man in front of him.

    "Girl, do you have any concerns?"

    And the old man in front of him has been in the rivers and lakes for many years. He is an old man. Seeing the girl''s reaction at the moment, he knows that the girl must be hesitating about something in her heart.

    However, he came at this time in order to seek the girl''s cooperation.

    If the other party does not accept his cooperation because of some concerns in his heart, then it is the greatest loss for himself.

    So the old man is going to work harder to see if he can help the young girl to relieve the worries in his heart.

    However, the girl did not answer his words, she still showed a pensive expression, and she still seemed a little undecided.

    The girl knew in her heart that the matter of the immortal gate ruins was a hundred times more important than the secret realm, so naturally she couldn''t tell other people easily.

    So she can only pretend not to hear the old man''s question.

    "Forget it, since the girl can''t trust the old, then I''ll leave for now."

    "But if the girl figured it out someday, then the plan I proposed is still valid."

    It seemed that the girl didn''t want to tell herself the worry in her heart, and the old man didn''t continue to ask.

    Instead, he directly showed a disappointed expression, ready to leave.

    Of course, in fact, the old man is a trick to retreat.

    After all, although he really wanted to reach a cooperative relationship with the girl in his heart, he couldn''t show too much eagerness.

    In order to prevent the girl in front of her from realizing her eagerness, and asking for it.

    ¡­

    And when the old man was preparing to retreat for advancement, leaving for the time being, giving the girl some time to think about it.

    The expression on the girl''s face suddenly became less tangled.

    "Sir, don''t leave in a hurry. I think we can continue to discuss things about cooperation."

    The girl seemed to have finally made a decision, and the tangled expression on her face disappeared completely.

    It was replaced by a very firm expression, and there was a little smile on his face, and he held his way to the old man who wanted to leave.

    "Oh? So the girl agrees?"

    Hearing the girl''s retention, even if the old man tried to conceal it, he still couldn''t completely conceal the intense excitement in his heart.

    When speaking, the smile on his face seemed to betray the intense excitement in his heart.

    "Yes, since the sir is so sincere, I naturally have nothing to hesitate."

    Facing the old man who couldn''t hide the intense excitement in her heart, the girl didn''t care, just smiled and said directly with certainty.

    "Okay! If that''s the case, then we will take advantage of this occasion to discuss the route to the secret realm!"

    Seeing that the girl was really ready to agree to his cooperation plan, the old man couldn''t bear it anymore, he was ready to leave, and his **** lifted sat back again.

    After that, she still couldn''t hide the excitement in her heart, and couldn''t wait to say to the girl.

    "Oh, by the way, this is a map that records the location of the secret realm, let''s look at it, girl."

    Then, the excited old man seemed to suddenly remember something, fumbled for a while, and then took out a roll of parchment-like map somewhere.

    After spreading out the map on the table, the old man told the girl generously, let her browse it first.

    As if there was no fear at all, the girl would steal the map directly.

    ¡­

    In this way, a young girl and an old man over half a hundred years old, two existences that had almost no intersection at first, reached a cooperation plan.

    After that, the two of them worked out a detailed plan on how to get to the secret realm, not to mention it for the time being.

    However, she just said why the girl suddenly stopped struggling, and directly confirmed the cooperation.

    It turned out that Li Yue, who heard everything the old man had said, knew that this was an opportunity that must not be missed.

    After all, he was worried that he couldn''t find the secret realm hidden in this world, where was it.

    The old man suddenly took the map of the location of the secret realm and brought it to the door.

    If such a good opportunity is missed, even Li Yue may regret it.

    Therefore, when watching the girl hesitate, in order to get the girl to accept the other party''s cooperation plan, Li Yue naturally intervened.

    In the end, the current result was achieved. The girl no longer hesitated, and directly reached a cooperation with the old man.

    At the same time, Li Yue couldn''t help but admire the courage of this old man.

    After all, although this old man had eaten a strange fruit before, UU read www. uukanshu.com has made great progress in its own strength.

    However, compared with girls, this kind of strength is not enough at all.

    If it is someone else, how dare to come directly to the door to talk about cooperation with the girl without any preparation.

    After all, almost anyone has to think about the fact that the girl''s strength is extremely powerful, if she reveals the information that she has other secret realm locations, whether she will be snatched by the girl.

    However, this old man seemed to have no such worries at all.

    When I came to seek the girl''s cooperation, not only there was no expression of fear, but even the most important thing, the map that recorded the location of the secret realm, was directly brought with him.

    It seemed that she wasn''t afraid that the girl suddenly turned her face, shot him, and grabbed the map.

    It seemed that she was not afraid at all. When the girl looked at the map and knew the location of all the secret realms, she turned her face directly, not acknowledging the cooperation reached before.

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1423ï¼š Plan started

    In short, everything that the old man has revealed after seeking cooperation with the girl is as if he fully trusts the girl and does not worry that the girl will do shameless things.

    This has to make Li Yuedu sigh, this old man really has a bit of courage.

    After all, if the old man¡¯s identity is exchanged with himself, Li Yue may consider many things and formulate many emergency plans before he comes to seek cooperation.

    In short, Li Yue estimated that he would not be able to be like the old man, while being courageous and able to fully trust other people.

    However, in fact, Li Yue can also feel that the reason why the old man trusts the girl so much is that she believes that the girl will not do something shameless.

    It''s entirely because the old man has a very detailed understanding of the young girl''s xinxing.

    He knew that the girl was proud of her heart, and he also knew that as a sword repairer, the girl walked on the extremely firm path of swordsmanship, and that she could never do anything that would cause a crack in her Dao heart.

    Regardless of whether the girl is "seeing fortune" or for other reasons, doing something shameless will damage her own heart of Xiangdao. The path of kendo that she has taken before may be caused by this in an instant. A trivial matter collapsed instantly.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1424ï¼š Plan in progress

    From all directions, it is difficult to see that such a huge lake can be accommodated in this small valley.

    But only after really deep into the narrow valley, will you find that the valley is very narrow from the outside, but the inside becomes wider and wider.

    Even above the ground, there is a huge lake.

    It seems that it is wide inside and narrow outside.

    When the girl and the old man really went deep into the valley, above the lake, we could even see the scene of a trace of air gathering and flowing above the lake.

    It seemed to suddenly come to a fairyland on earth, surrounded by fairy air.

    And these entangled auras visible to the naked eye are actually formed by a large amount of heaven and earth aura formally emitted from the lake.

    Because of the narrow outside of this canyon and the wide inside of the special structure, these heaven and earth auras really flow into the outside world through the canyon, and most of the heaven and earth auras converge in the canyon.

    Only then condensed into a wonderful scene like fairy qi lingering in general.

    "With such a strong aura of heaven and earth, if you can continue to cultivate here, it is estimated that the improvement in strength will be extremely shocking!"

    The old man has almost never seen such a strong gathering of heaven and earth spirits.

    Can''t help but sigh in my heart.

    If he can always practice in retreat in a place with such a strong spiritual energy, he may soon be able to break through his current realm and reach a higher realm.

    "Of course, business matters are more important."

    However, this kind of thought just passed away in the old mind.

    Nowadays, things still matter.

    Now that the lake where the secret realm is located has been found, the next step is naturally to start the secret realm in the lake and harvest the strange fruits in the secret realm.

    "Girl, the next thing is up to you!"

    According to the cooperation plan between them, the next thing to open the secret realm in advance will be left to the girl herself.

    After all, with the strength of the old man, he can''t help much in opening the secret realm.

    Everything next depends on the girl herself.

    "Ok, I know!"

    The expression on the girl''s face was calm, as if she didn''t care about the next thing.

    However, according to the plan made at the time of cooperation, she jumped directly into the air, and then came to the center of the lake, and went directly into the lake in the next moment.

    ...

    "hope everything is fine!"

    Seeing that the girl had gone deep into the lake, the old man on the shore couldn''t help but pray in his heart for all to go well.

    I don''t know if it was the old man''s prayer that worked, or everything should have gone so smoothly.

    As time passed gradually, after nearly half an hour had passed.

    The originally calm lake suddenly fluctuates.

    Afterwards, a familiar figure swiftly emerged from the lake, and then jumped into the air. When it appeared again, it had returned to the shore and stood beside the old man.

    "Girl, is everything going well?"

    Seeing the girl returning from the lake, the old man couldn''t conceal the excitement in his heart, and couldn''t wait to ask the girl.

    "Well, nothing unexpected happened."

    The girl''s answer is still so calm, as if no matter what situation she faces, it is difficult to cause excessive fluctuations in her emotions.

    But in fact, in the heart of the girl, she still felt a little disappointed.

    Because she agreed to cooperate with the old man before to find the secret realm together, and then she will open the secret realm.

    The real reason was the message passed to her by Li Yue, who is a fairy sword.

    Li Yue said that the reasons for the formation of these secret realms were probably formed after the collapse of the fairy gate in ancient times.

    Therefore, as long as you find these secret realms, it is equally possible to find the existence of the immortal gate relics in the secret realm.

    However, the disappointment of the young girl now is naturally because she has not obtained any information about the relics of the immortal gate that she had hoped for.

    However, although the girl was a little disappointed, she was not too disappointed.

    Moreover, the secret realm is about to appear, and the girl will naturally not show any disappointment in her heart.

    Soon, as the two waited, within a few minutes, the surrounding ground and mountains began to shake violently.

    And the lake water began to churn violently, and water sprays spewed up one after another, rushing into the air for tens of meters.

    It''s like a huge dragon, making waves in the lake!

    Gradually, the vibration became stronger and stronger.

    In the center of the lake, a touch of green suddenly appeared.

    A huge ancient sacred tree gradually rose from the lake.

    Regarding such a scene, whether it is a girl or an old man, I have seen it twice, so I don''t feel too novel.

    But at this moment, the eyes of the two were still firmly attracted by the old trees rising from the lake.

    Especially the old man''s gaze contained a strong desire, staring closely at the two crystal clear strange fruits hanging on the canopy of the ancient tree rising from the lake.

    It seems that I can''t wait for the two crystal clear strange fruits to be picked off before the ancient tree has completely risen!

    ...

    After the girl went deep into the lake, everything was no different from the previous two.

    As a fairy sword, Li Yue once again took the place of the girl to go deep into the bottom of the lake.

    Then found a hidden secret at the bottom of the lake.

    After that, without any hesitation, he took the fruits of the power of law that grew on the ancient trees in the secret realm into his own pocket.

    However, Li Yue naturally remembered that there were still two people on it, so he did not completely catch the fruits of the power of law on the ancient trees.

    Instead, it left two fruits of the power of law that were not very mature.

    Can be used as the next harvest for the two.

    When the sacred tree rose in the lake, the two of them looked at the two crystal clear fruits of the power of law hanging on the canopy, and their hearts were full of longing.

    Even a girl who didn''t show much desire for the treasure in the secret realm, when she saw the strange fruit appeared, there was also a trace of fluctuation in her eyes.

    In fact, is such a precious exotic fruit that no one can truly be totally unimpressed.

    Even a girl with a firm heart is no exception.

    "Girl, I will trouble you next, take the fruit from the tree first."

    Unlike a girl, the old man''s serious and intense desire can be easily felt even by Li Yue, who is a fairy sword.

    However, not knowing how much perseverance was used, the old man actually suppressed the strong desire in his heart.

    He did not pick the two strange fruits on the tree by himself.

    Instead, he gave this task to the girl aside.

    Of course, at this time, no matter who picks up the strange fruit on the tree, it makes no difference.

    Anyway, in their previous cooperation plan, the method of distributing the harvest has been fully formulated.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1425ï¼š Fruitful

    However, before reaching the cooperation, the old man once said that if there is still only one strange fruit in the secret realm for the first time.

    The first strange fruit was given to the girl first.

    However, there are two exotic fruits on the tree at this time.

    Such a problem naturally does not exist.

    However, in order to make the cooperation between them more stable, and to allow the girl to trust herself more fully.

    After all, the old man resisted his strong desire to pick the strange fruits himself.

    Give this right to the girl.

    Because, although who picks the exotic fruits, it doesn''t matter much to the two of them.

    But being able to make concessions on this matter is enough to prove that the old man''s heart does not have any idea of ??wanting to monopolize all the gains.

    In short, at this moment, even the young girl can easily feel the sincerity shown by the old man.

    "Okay, please wait a moment, sir..."

    The girl naturally did not hesitate, as the voice of the girl disappeared on the shore.

    When he appeared again, he had already come to the void.

    Then he waved at the two exotic fruits hanging on the canopy.

    The two fruits have been easily plucked by her.

    Then the figure flashed again, and it had already returned to the shore.

    The whole process didn''t even last for a second, almost just a blink of an eye. The girl had already picked the fruits from the sacred tree and returned to the shore.

    And this also showed the girl''s speed to the extreme!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1426ï¼š Wonderful body changes

    According to the girl''s idea, she was not going to eat this strange fruit directly.

    The strange fruit she got for the first time, she was going to save it until she reached the pill formation realm before eating it.

    Because she can feel that if she eats that strange fruit while she is forming a pill, the benefits will be the greatest.

    But now, she has obtained two other strange fruits.

    And these two fruits did not feel as strong to her as the first one.

    It doesn''t seem to be of much help to her kendo practice.

    And the golden singular fruit before gave her a strong feeling that she could help her kendo practice.

    Therefore, she prepared to take the fruit at the important moment of her pill formation.

    As for the two strange fruits that she has obtained now, she naturally has no worries.

    Now, taking this opportunity, taking one to feel the feeling after eating exotic fruits is also a very good choice.

    Therefore, the girl showed the wonderful scene after seeing the old man taking the strange fruit.

    She couldn''t help but curiosity in her heart as well, and directly took the strange fruit from the secret realm into her own mouth and ate it.

    The moment the fruit was completely eaten into the abdomen, the girl suddenly felt a very strange feeling.

    It was as if a kind of very strange energy suddenly appeared around him, completely enveloping his whole body.

    And that special energy doesn''t just surround itself.

    But working hard to penetrate into his body.

    As if wanting to dive into his body completely.

    This is a very strange feeling.

    Although the feeling of being continuously penetrated into the body by special energy is a bit strange.

    But that energy seems to be able to nourish your body, and after it penetrates into your body, it gives you a very comfortable feeling.

    It is very comfortable as if bathing in a hot spring full of aura of heaven and earth.

    Before she knew it, the girl fell into a strange state of spiritual practice.

    It seems to be between sleep and sleep, as if in half dream and half awake.

    It was as if the body was floating above the clouds, and the clouds formed a large soft bed.

    Then, when the clouds fluttered, it was as if there were little soft hands massaging the girl''s body.

    It made her feel that her body suddenly became extremely relaxed, and she felt that the soul and the body were completely merged, regardless of each other!

    At this moment, the girl even felt like she wanted to be fascinated in this comfortable state forever and never wanted to wake up.

    ...

    I don''t know how long time has passed.

    It seems that a long time of thousands of years, but now it is passing by in a flash.

    "No, I can''t indulge in this state forever!"

    Suddenly, the girl suddenly woke up from this very comfortable state.

    She suddenly remembered her original intention and realized that she could not always be in such a comfortable state and be fascinated by it.

    When the thought of getting out of this state appeared, the girl felt a unique power, suddenly pulled herself, and instantly fell down.

    A strong sense of weightlessness, as if suddenly falling from the clouds into hell.

    The huge gap makes people feel completely unacceptable for a while.

    However, the feeling of falling only lasted for a short while.

    In the next moment, the girl clearly felt her body again.

    At the same time, she also slowly opened her closed eyes, completely awake from the dreamlike scene before.

    However, the girl who just woke up was still a little confused, not knowing what happened just now.

    Everything just now seemed like a wonderful dream, which made people unable to clearly remember the scenes in the dream.

    However, the feeling of comfort makes the girl still feel that her memory is new.

    Especially his body, as if in a dream scene, has undergone some special changes.

    "What exactly is going on?"

    The girl was very puzzled. As a swordsman, in order to practice swordsmanship, mastering any part of his body is the first step in practicing swordsmanship.

    And the girl''s physical constitution is extremely suitable for practicing swordsmanship, so she has already reached the step of completely controlling her body.

    In other words, the girl knows almost 100% of her body.

    But at this moment, just after waking up from that wonderful feeling.

    The young girl found that her body was very familiar and understood before, but at this time she made herself feel a strange feeling.

    Of course, it''s actually not the kind of strong strange feeling that the body is not one''s own.

    But in one''s own body, it seems that some kind of special envoy''s power suddenly appeared, which can cause some kind of change in one''s own body that he didn''t know before!

    But for this particular change, although the girl felt very unfamiliar, she seemed to be very familiar with it.

    It seems that she can successfully master and use this special change with just a move of her mind!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1427ï¼š Tong skin and iron bones, perfect for body refining

    Could it be that this is the special magical power that I have mastered after eating strange fruits?

    At this moment, the girl felt the changes in her body, and she felt a strange feeling in her heart.

    She understood that this seemed to be a unique magical power she had newly acquired after eating the strange bronze fruit.

    Although the surface of his body did not appear to have undergone any color changes.

    But she herself could clearly feel when she was using that special supernatural power.

    My whole body has undergone tremendous changes.

    It seemed to instantly transform from an ordinary mortal body into a tong skin iron bone, a diamond body.

    The whole body became extremely hard, maybe even so hard that a sharp sword couldn''t hurt himself at all.

    This feeling is very strange.

    To outsiders, his body does not seem to have undergone any changes.

    But for himself, his body has become extremely hard, and ordinary weapons can''t hurt it at all.

    Even the martial artist who had met before, the martial artist who was consummated and who specialized in physical training, had no physical fitness that was stronger than his own at this time.

    This kind of feeling is as if the girl doesn''t need any form of cultivation at all, and her body instantly reaches the realm of Vajra indestructible only after the body is completed.

    Moreover, this kind of magical power changes its own situation, and it is not like an ordinary body refiner. While the body becomes hard, it also becomes a little stiff sequelae.

    Although the girl''s body is like Tongpi iron bones, she will not feel the slightest stiffness in any form of movement.

    For her, the flexibility of her body has not changed in any way.

    It has to be said that the special changes brought about by this magical power are still incomparably wonderful.

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, UU reading will change it immediately, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1428ï¼š Exploring the Secret Realm ends

    Compressing one''s own spiritual power will definitely cause one''s existing realm to fall.

    These are all very normal things.

    As for the girl, although the realm may fall, her strength will not be reduced due to the fall of the realm.

    So the girl is not worried.

    Of course, purifying one''s own spiritual power is not something that can be done overnight.

    So at this time, the girl was not in a hurry either.

    Anyway, in the process of continuing to search for the secret realm, there is still a lot of time to do such a thing!

    And just when the girl felt all the changes she had made after eating the strange fruit.

    Not far away, the old man who also ate the strange fruit suddenly had a different reaction.

    The special energy that originally surrounded him, like a stream of water, seemed to be suddenly attracted by a very powerful gravitational force.

    He was completely sucked into his body.

    And the old man, sitting quietly on the ground with his eyes closed, trembled suddenly after all the energy was completely poured into his body.

    In the next moment, the girl could even feel that the old man''s own aura had undergone an inexplicable change at this moment!

    The whole body of the old man seemed to have an inexplicable connection with the surrounding space, and seemed to be integrated with the space.

    The space around the old man slowly showed ripples like water ripples.

    Something seemed to stir up the surrounding space.

    However, at this time the girl can only watch the strange situation that happened to the old man quietly, and can''t disturb the other person.

    After a few more seconds, the ripples in the space around the old man slowly began to fade.

    It was as if a rippling lake finally slowly recovered its calm state.

    And when the surrounding space became completely calm, the old man''s closed eyes moved, and then slowly opened as if he had just awakened.

    And the moment the old man opened his eyes, the girl could even feel that a blue light flashed in his eyes.

    ...

    Finally, a few hours after the girl came to wake up from the special state of eating strange fruits, the old man who had eaten the strange fruits first also came to wake up.

    As for what kind of magical powers the two got after each eating the strange fruit.

    Both of them were very tacit and didn''t ask each other.

    After all, this may be the secret of the other party, and it is not advisable to ask about it.

    Of course, even if he didn''t hear from the old man''s mouth, what kind of magical power he got.

    But the girl almost felt the whole process of the old man eating the strange fruits and obtaining special supernatural powers, and at the same time, after adding a certain change in the other''s own breath.

    The girl can basically be sure that the new supernatural powers the old man has acquired should be related to "water".

    Perhaps it is not much different from the legendary warrior who obtained the Royal Fire Divine Power.

    Of course, after the old man eats the fruit, he doesn''t just get a new kind of supernatural power.

    His own strength has also undergone a certain degree of change.

    Originally, before I saw the girl, because he had already eaten a strange fruit, his strength had improved tremendously.

    From the realm of congenital perfection, to the realm of great master.

    But this time eating strange fruits again made his strength further improved.

    From the early stage of the Grand Master, he broke through to the later stage of the Grand Master.

    Almost just one step away, he can break through the great master''s realm of Consummation.

    However, it seems that after eating a strange fruit, the influence of eating a strange fruit for the second time on one''s own strength will be correspondingly weakened.

    So this time, the old man did not directly break through to the great master''s consummation realm like the other warrior, which was still a step away.

    However, if you take too much tonic, you will develop resistance. If you take too much kiwi fruit, it is normal for the medicine to weaken.

    As long as the new supernatural powers acquired will not be weakened, it is completely acceptable.

    In general, after the two cooperated, the process of exploring the secret realm for the first time ended with a perfect result.

    And next, what the two people need to do is to continue to explore other secrets in this world according to this plan.

    And the two of them, after finishing eating strange fruits, tacitly continued to set foot on the road to continue searching for other secret realms.

    ...

    Time flies, the sun and the moon flies.

    In the process of the two constantly searching for the secret realm, three years passed quickly.

    And the two who reached the cooperation have also traveled almost all over the world in the past three years.

    Far as far as the frigid and extremely cold place, as near as the center of a prosperous town.

    Both have appeared before.

    In order to find the remaining secret realm, the two of them have been on their way almost day and night in the past few years.

    Even so, it took several years to finally explore the remaining nine secret realms scattered all over the world.

    And in the process of exploring, not all went as smoothly as the first time.

    There are also many times when the two have encountered unexpected accidents.

    It was not that someone followed them and found a new secret together.

    Some secret realms have already been found first.

    It''s just that some news has not been leaked out, so the warriors of the whole martial arts world have not been attracted to come.

    Of course, although accidents happen from time to time, with the strong strength of the two of them, naturally they will not be completely frustrated because of accidents.

    Although it has some influence on their process of exploring the secret realm, it will not affect too much.

    In the end, everything ended smoothly.

    The two have traveled almost all over the world in a few years, and their footprints are all over the world.

    The final gains are also very gratifying.

    Even if the final harvest was divided equally between the two, both of them got ten strange fruits each!

    It''s just that has obtained so many exotic fruits, but the two did not eat them completely.

    Because in the process of searching for a new secret realm, they discovered a hidden rule of eating exotic fruits.

    It seems that for the average person, they can only eat three exotic fruits in their lifetime.

    And after eating the fourth strange fruit, even the huge energy contained in it can still help its own strength.

    But he couldn''t get new magical powers again.

    With this result, even after eating the strange fruit for the fourth time, he discovered this old man with hidden rules and deeply regretted it.

    First of all, he regretted that the strange fruit he ate for the fourth time did not exert its due effect.

    And secondly, he suddenly thought that he might only have three magical powers in this life.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1429ï¼š Hidden rules

    If someone told him in advance, he would only have three special magical powers in his life.

    Then he would never occupy all the positions of the three supernatural powers so casually.

    At least, he will make more considerations before eating exotic fruits.

    Specially find some strange fruits that are easier to identify what kind of magical powers you can get to eat.

    Moreover, it is better to have a reasonable collocation between the three magical powers.

    However, it was too late to regret at this time.

    The third strange fruit, after the second secret realm found by the two of them, he had eaten it directly.

    And when he discovered this hidden rule, it was already the third secret realm the two had found.

    The strange fruit he ate that time, in addition to allowing his strength to improve again, was almost completely wasted by him.

    Because he did not gain any other magical powers.

    As for what happened to the old man, he didn''t have anything to hide, and he told the girl directly as a warning.

    Because at that time, it was only the third time that the girl had eaten the strange fruit.

    Have not had time to eat the fourth exotic fruit.

    Therefore, the old man''s warning, in some cases, can save the girl a strange fruit.

    Whether it is to give the remaining exotic fruits to relatives or sell them, it is an extremely precious treasure.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it to and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1430ï¼š Heaven and Earth

    Of course, the power that supernatural powers can show is very strong.

    For example, reversing the yin and yang supernatural powers can make the heavens and the earth out of order, the sun and the moon are out of order, the sun does not come out, the yin is forced but not steamed, and all things travel in the opposite direction. It is said that God''s prison is a catastrophe, it is also to reverse the universe.

    While shifting the stars to exchange supernatural powers, all things in the universe can be transferred, and gods, humans, ghosts, demons, and beasts can rotate in their positions. Those who choose the opposite can kill their bodies and destroy their origins.

    Another example is the magical powers of returning to heaven and returning to the sun, which can transform the night into day again.

    In addition to this incomparably powerful magical power that has almost truly touched the threshold of the law, there are also magical powers that are slightly less powerful, such as calling the wind and calling rain, shaking the mountain and shaking the earth, riding the clouds and driving the fog, and vertical golden light.

    There is also a god-defying power that can change the rules of reincarnation.

    In short, in this world, in addition to the several magical powers that Li Yue has already seen, there are many magical powers that Li Yue only hears by his name.

    After all, he obtained nearly 3,000 fruits of the power of the law in the secret realm.

    Even if not every fruit in it represents a power of law.

    But for every power of law, there are dozens of repeated fruit of power of law.

    However, after Li Yue carefully distinguished it, he found that among the fruits of the power of the law, the number of the power of the different laws was no more, no less, just one hundred and eight.

    In this world, this represents one hundred and eight magical powers.

    This can not help but remind Li Yue of the magical powers of heaven and earth that he had seen on the earth once.

    Tiangang thirty-six, earth evil seventy-two, the sum is exactly one hundred and eight.

    The gods of heaven and earth are well-known on earth because of an ancient myth and legend "Journey to the West".

    Because in "Journey to the West", when Bodhi ancestor taught Monkey King magical powers, he mentioned that the ancestor had two kinds of transformation techniques for Monkey King to choose.

    One is the number of thirty-six in line with the Tiangang, and the other is the number of seventy-two in the earth.

    But Wukong thought that the more numerous ones would be more powerful, so he finally chose the Seventy-Two Transformation Technique of Di Sha.

    In later generations, because certain marketing accounts unscrupulously attract traffic attention, many people mistakenly believe that the magical power of Tiangang must be much stronger than the magical power of earth.

    Because among the spreading theories, the magical powers of Tiangang are powerful magical powers that can change the rules of the world, such as inverting Yin and Yang and shifting stars for fighting.

    As for the magical powers of the earth evil, although the number has doubled, they are only weaker magical powers such as wind, fog, and rain, and they are not even enough to be called magical powers.

    It sounded not as powerful as the so-called Tiangang magical powers.

    In fact, this is a misunderstanding of "Journey to the West".

    Because in the original "Journey to the West", it has never really been said that Tiangang and Disha refer to two different amounts of magical powers.

    Tiangang thirty-six, and earth evil seventy-two, in which only refers to the number of changes.

    In fact, the 36 magical powers of Tiangang and the seventy-two techniques of earth evil, which were widely circulated in later generations, were actually funded by books written in the Qing Dynasty, in the "Tong Jian of Ancient Gods and Immortals."

    However, "Journey to the West" itself is a book written by an earlier period, and the descriptions in later generations'' books are naturally completely misleading.

    ...

    Of course, the reason why Li Yue suddenly thought of these things is completely because the 108 magical powers in this world seem to be the same as the 36th Tiangang magical powers recorded in the "Tianjin of Ancient Gods and Immortals". Corresponds to the Seventy Technique of Earth Shaman.

    Just like the first time I saw the old man, the magical power he used was the magical power of flying through the clouds and fog.

    When the girl first ate the fruit, her body had undergone tremendous changes, which seemed to be a supernatural power to shake the mountain and the earth.

    Afterwards, there were also more fire control, water control, etc., which came from the magical powers in the Seventy-two Earth Devil.

    In short, the 108 magical powers that appeared in this world at this time are very similar to the heavenly evil magical powers in Li Yue''s memory.

    It is inevitable that people think that although the two are not in the same world, they are completely the same in themselves.

    However, if the magical powers of this world are exactly the same as the magical powers recorded on earth.

    Then Li Yue can''t help but have a lot of questions.

    Why is there an inexplicable connection between the magical powers of this world and the records on earth?

    For this, Li Yue couldn''t get a real explanation, so he could only stop thinking about this special issue for the time being.

    The problem returns to its essence.

    Although, there are a hundred and eight magical powers in this world.

    But the total amount of the power of the law must be countless times that of the magical powers.

    However, the power of the law can be met but not sought.

    In some universes, there are very few existences that can truly and completely master the power of the law.

    And in this world of reincarnation, there are a total of 108 manifestations of law.

    Moreover, perhaps it is because the power of the law cannot be truly controlled by the power of ordinary people.

    This kind of special method of using magical powers as a means to manipulate the power of the law unexpectedly appeared.

    I have to say that this made Li Yue couldn''t help but feel very curious about this world of reincarnation and the once heyday.

    What kind of world is it, in which there is such a special inheritance of magical powers?

    Even though the era is declining at this time, this technique of manipulating laws with magical powers seems to be passed down in its entirety.

    ...

    It''s just that curiosity is just curiosity.

    Although Li Yue was curious about the once prosperous scene in this world, he did not really have the will to explore it.

    At this moment, what he most wants to do is to completely integrate the power of the laws represented by each of the 108 magical powers with himself.

    The fruit of the power of the law with a number of about three thousand.

    Forcibly let yourself have the opportunity to master these one hundred and eight laws.

    However, this is not an easy task.

    For today''s Li Yue, this is the first time he has tried to do this. Naturally, it is extremely difficult and in this process, whether there will be unexpected accidents is also Li Yue can not predict. matter.

    However, in the face of difficulties, Li Yue is naturally unable to shrink back.

    In any case, he will try.

    However, Li Yue must be fully prepared before attempting to integrate so many fruits of the power of law.

    It just so happened that at this time, because of the cooperation with the old man, the process of exploring the secret realm had ended perfectly.

    Both of them are considered to be very rewarding. After the cooperation is over, they naturally cherish each other and leave separately.

    Li Yue naturally didn''t know where the old man would go.

    But this girl seemed to feel that she had been away from home for several years.

    So I want to visit home.

    Of course, there is another important reason why the girl wants to return home, that is, she is about to truly break through the realm of pill formation!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1431ï¼š Finally become a pill

    I have said before that after eating the strange fruit for the first time, the girl''s own strength level has reached the level of foundation building and perfection, and she will soon begin to build her pill.

    However, because the improvement of one''s own realm is derived from the assistance of external objects.

    So the girl made a decision, preparing to compress the spiritual power in her body and make her spiritual power more pure.

    So her realm, after she intentionally compressed the spiritual power in her body, began to fall continuously.

    It is just to purify the spiritual power in the body once, and the girl''s realm has already gone from the foundation building to the perfect realm, and once again fell to the mid-foundation realm.

    However, her own strength has not decreased but increased, and it seems to be more than several times stronger than before.

    This result also made the girl sure that her choice was not wrong.

    So afterwards, she continued to practice while compressing and purifying the spiritual power in the body.

    This also caused the girl to take two strange fruits even after that.

    But there is still no real reason for her to directly break through to the Golden Core Realm!

    ¡­¡­

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­¡­

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­¡­

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    hasn''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 1432ï¼š Condense the true body by the law

    The power of the law is so powerful, it is natural that there is no need to say more.

    And if the power of hundreds of powerful laws is entangled together, and there is a riot of the power of laws, then I am afraid that the entire world will suffer a devastating blow.

    Therefore, at this time, Li Yue was preparing to let the power of hundreds of laws to merge with him. If the operation was improper, any slight accident during the period could cause the entire world of reincarnation to be destroyed by the power of powerful laws.

    Without sufficient confidence, Li Yue would naturally dare not directly risk such a huge risk and easily try to do so.

    At this time, Li Yue chose to do this, naturally with a complete plan and foolproof confidence.

    While the girl is condensing the golden core and breaking through the realm.

    In the fairy sword beside the girl, Li Yue also started his own plan.

    At this time, even if it has been in this world for nearly five years.

    Moreover, the spiritual power that Li Yue had absorbed was already very large, enough for him to condense a new body, completely separate from the sword body and act alone.

    However, before that, Li Yue was not eager to use his accumulated spiritual power to forge a new body for himself.

    With the help of the young girl, Li Yue didn''t need to spend huge spiritual energy to condense his body at all, he could also search for the many secret realms in this world and harvest the fruits of the law in the secret realms.

    This is naturally very convenient for Li Yue.

    So even if you have accumulated enough spiritual power, you can cast a new body at any time, free from the shackles of the sword body, and move freely.

    But Li Yue still didn''t rush to cast his own body.

    Until this moment, Li Yue had found all the secret realms in this world with the help of the girl.

    Thousands of fruits of the power of law have been harvested from the secret realm.

    There are a hundred and eight different laws and powers that can be used for integration.

    At this moment, Li Yue doesn''t need to keep hiding.

    In the past few years, the huge spiritual power accumulated can be used as the basis for him to integrate the power of these laws.

    ¡­

    By this time, Li Yue had already formulated a very bold plan.

    He was prepared not only to fuse the power of 108 laws at the same time, but also to directly cast his own new body while fusing the power of the laws.

    In other words, Li Yue is ready to use the power of 108 laws to condense his new body.

    Cast a new body with the power of the law.

    Even if it sounds like this way, it feels very incredible.

    What''s more, it really did this.

    I have to say that Li Yue''s behavior is very bold.

    After all, it is already very difficult to perfectly integrate the power of a law.

    At this time, it was almost impossible to use the power of one hundred and eight laws to condense one''s body.

    Moreover, before Li Yue did this, no one might be able to obtain the power of a hundred and eight laws at the same time.

    There is no chance to try to condense his new body with the power of one hundred and eight laws like Li Yue.

    Therefore, it is possible that Li Yue''s use of so many laws to condense his body is truly unprecedented.

    However, Li Yue seems to have great confidence in this.

    Even at the risk of any accident in this process, it may cause everything to fall short.

    At this time, in the outside world, the girl had begun to continuously absorb the spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth, making the final preparations before condensing the golden core.

    At the same time, the girl also took out the strange fruit she had obtained in the first secret realm, which was golden yellow and had a golden sword pattern on the surface.

    Although, the old man had warned her before that a person can only eat three strange fruits in his lifetime and obtain three special magical powers.

    And if you continue to eat the strange fruits afterwards, you will be completely unable to gain new magical powers.

    But at this time, the girl seemed to have not paid attention to the old man''s warning.

    Of course, it''s not that the girl didn''t trust the old man, and felt that the old man''s warning was deceiving herself.

    After all, the girl at the time was also nearby, clearly feeling that after the old man took the strange fruit for the fourth time, there was no change in his body at all.

    Therefore, the old man''s warning, in the eyes of the girl, is indeed what happened to him.

    However, the young girl believes that the old man''s statement that a person can only obtain three magical powers in his life is not completely correct.

    There may be people with ordinary qualifications, and their physique can only support them in their lifetime, and can only comprehend three different magical powers at most.

    And some people understand the limitations of supernatural powers, but there are not only three.

    It''s not that the girl is overconfident, but she can feel inexplicably that after comprehending the three magical powers, she is far from reaching her limit.

    What''s more, this golden bizarre fruit was originally her first lesson of bizarre fruit.

    It was also the strange fruit that brought her the deepest, clearest, and most attractive to her.

    Because she was able to feel this strange fruit while she was in the dark, and it would be a huge help to her future kendo road.

    ¡­

    So at this time, even with the old man''s warning to her.

    But the girl was still preparing to take this strange fruit while she was condensing the golden core.

    Regardless of whether he really can''t comprehend new magical powers again, or is able to comprehend new magical powers.

    The girl will not regret what she has done at this time.

    Therefore, after making all the preparations before condensing the golden core, the girl almost didn''t hesitate to take out the golden exotic fruit and ate it directly.

    At the same time, while the singular fruit''s immediate effect is exerted. UU reading www.uukahnshu.com

    The girl also instantly began the process of condensing the golden core.

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1433ï¼š Law fusion

    In the outside world, the girl had fallen into a strange feeling.

    At this time, Li Yue, who was in the fairy sword, had already made all the preparations.

    Among the fairy sword, a special dimension space has now been opened up by Li Yue.

    Although the scope is not very large, it is tens of thousands of square meters.

    Moreover, the rules in this space are not perfect. Most of the time, they are manipulated at will according to Li Yue''s will.

    Just as at this time, thousands of strange fruits float in space in violation of the rules.

    The dense arrangement, there is a feeling that people with dense phobia can be killed.

    However, if you observe carefully, you will find that there are also some special rules in the dense arrangement of exotic fruits.

    For example, exotic fruits of the same color and pattern are all distributed in the same place.

    On the whole, there are exactly one hundred and eight neatly arranged square matrices.

    There are almost dozens of identical strange fruits in every square array of identical strange fruits.

    And in the periphery of dozens of strange fruits, there is also a huge amount of power of law.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1434ï¼š Body of law

    The neuron structure is an important cell structure in the biological brain that can support the transmission of information between each other.

    The situation at this time, although not exactly the same as the real neuron cell structure.

    But there are some similarities.

    All the power of Li Yue''s mind and spirit is transformed into a special energy signal, and important information is conveyed among the light groups of the power of law.

    Therefore, at this moment, in this special dimensional space, a special structure is formed that is similar to the growth of branches and interacts with each other.

    And this special structure is the key that can promote the power of many laws to merge with each other.

    With Li Yue''s mind constantly shuttled through the light group of all the power of laws.

    More and more light groups of the power of the law, the light of the power of the law began to slowly change.

    Although, even after the change, the colors still did not become similar among the light clusters of the power of law.

    But it gives people a very harmonious feeling.

    As time goes by.

    This inexplicable sense of harmony has become stronger and stronger.

    Until a certain moment, Li Yue had been able to clearly feel that among the many different law power light clusters, the link with other law power light clusters had been completely established.

    The power of all laws is no longer the power of absolute rejection of different laws.

    This means that Li Yue''s plan has been completed less than a half from true success.

    There is already a certain kind of special bond between the power of many different laws at this time.

    And it is Li Yue''s mental energy that has been initially integrated and assimilated with all the powers of the law that builds this kind of bondage.

    Although before that, if the forces of different laws meet, it will be like the collision of atoms, instantly generating extremely huge energy, causing devastating disaster.

    But at this moment, Li Yue has the power of mind to connect them in advance, and build a stable and harmonious special structure in it.

    So now, just in contact with each other, the power of different laws will not burst out with terrifying energy instantly as it was at the beginning.

    The power of different laws also has the possibility of coexisting in harmony with each other.

    ...

    However, it is not Li Yue''s ultimate goal at this time to allow all the power of the law to coexist in harmony with each other.

    Li Yue''s ultimate goal is to dominate his position with the power of his own mind.

    And the power of many laws is assisted, and they can be integrated and symbiotic, and can even complement each other''s defects.

    Eventually condensed into a new body led by Li Yue.

    And this body is formed by the fusion of a total of 108 laws.

    Waves can cause laws to converge, condense the power of laws, and manipulate the power of various laws in the world at will.

    Compared with those powerful physiques described in some fantasy novels, it is even more abnormal.

    Even, if it can really condense such a powerful body.

    Perhaps in the end, just relying on this body''s ability to manipulate the laws of the world at will, it is already stronger than most multiverse powerhouses.

    In other words, only with the body that has just been condensed, Li Yue, the conscious clone, can even directly surpass the body that has billions of cells as the energy source and is even stronger.

    Of course, the difference between the two is the differentiation of consciousness.

    There is no difference from each other.

    Therefore, even if this body cast by the power of many laws, after being condensed, has the power to surpass the body, it will not cause any bad effects on the body.

    Because Li Yue had already planned that when the new body really merged successfully, and when he left here and returned to the body, he would directly begin to merge with the body.

    At that time, not only can you retain the body of the power of the law, but also the ability to control the power of many laws at will.

    It can even merge with the billions of cell universes owned by the ontology and achieve each other.

    At that time, the strength of Li Yue''s body may also make tremendous progress in an instant.

    It even directly crosses the level of the multiverse to reach the level of the almighty universe, omniscience and omnipotence, above all things.

    At that time, not only the barriers between the multiverses, but for Li Yue, it is completely like a plastic film, which can be easily pierced.

    He can even change the reality of many multiverses at will, easily destroy countless multiverses, and even merge different multiverse realities together.

    In short, Li Yue, who possesses omniscience and omnipotence, can completely override everything, control everything, and rewrite reality.

    ...

    Of course, these are just some of Li Yue''s fantasy, and they have not really been realized.

    However, Li Yue at this time is also working hard to achieve this goal.

    At this time, the power of mind and spirit has been used to establish a corresponding connection between the power of all laws.

    And the next step is to enlarge this special connection infinitely, until it is sufficiently stable, you can proceed to the final step, fuse all the powers of the law, and condense the body of the law.

    Time is passing by as Li Yue continues to strengthen the connection with the power of his mind.

    As for the outside world, the process of the girl condensing the golden core is also the same as Li Yue, falling into a strange state.

    The normal process of condensing the golden core is a huge test for the cultivator, second only to Heavenly Tribulation.

    Countless cultivators must make complete preparations before preparing to form a pill.

    Find a place where the heaven and earth are full of spiritual energy, and even prepare some special pill, so as not to be unsustainable when the golden pill is condensed.

    There are even some core disciples of the sect with excellent aptitude, who have superb elders to protect the law when forming pill formation.

    In order to avoid some special accidents in the process of forming alchemy, causing the failure of alchemy, affecting his own excellent qualifications.

    And at this time Although the girl did a lot of preparations before she formed her pill.

    But she just found a secluded place for herself. Not only did she lack the guardian of the seniors, she didn''t even prepare the elixir for replenishing spiritual energy consumption.

    However, although it sounds like the girl''s pill formation process is a bit shabby.

    But in fact, she is more fortunate than all other cultivators.

    Because from the beginning to the end, there were almost no cultivators at all. During the process of condensing the golden core, they could obtain the fruits of the power of taking the law and the opportunity to help condense the core.

    And at this moment, what helped the girl''s pill formation the most was actually the golden-yellow fruit of the power of law.

    Because it not only contains the huge energy needed to support the girl''s pill formation, but also contains a certain special ability that can enable the girl to master new magical powers.

    Moreover, because the process of condensing the golden core and comprehending the new supernatural powers is carried out together, the girl can gain unexpected benefits in this!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1435ï¼š The Law of Kendo

    Most people, after eating the fruit of the power of the law, although they cannot rely on the power of the law contained in the fruit of the power of the law, they can directly control a law.

    But it can control a special supernatural power that can simply manipulate the power of the law.

    In fact, the old man''s previous warnings to the girl were not entirely wrong.

    Because it is true that the number of magical powers that all people can comprehend in their lives is subject to certain limits.

    However, not everyone can only comprehend three magical powers in their lives.

    Some people with ordinary aptitudes can only comprehend one kind of magical power in their lifetime.

    But the old man was able to comprehend the three magical powers before he reached his limit, and he was considered to have good aptitude.

    Because in the entire world history records, in addition to the real coexistence of gods and demons, even in the period when the ancient immortals have not disappeared.

    The immortal who has understood the most magical powers has also realized that the nine magical powers are the highest limit in his life, and no one can understand the tenth magical power.

    During the period, after the spiritual energy collapsed, and the era of the end of the law opened, the immortals had disappeared with time.

    Today, thousands of years later, the spirit of the world has revived, and the whole world has begun to rejuvenate.

    It is not easy for many people to have the opportunity to comprehend new magical powers.

    The old man was able to reach his limit and comprehend the three magical powers, which is already extremely fortunate.

    However, the aptitude of the girl is much better than that of the old man.

    So the three magical powers are not the limit of a girl.

    Even if she consumes more fruits of the power of the law, the girl can continue to comprehend new magical powers.

    But today, at the important moment when she condensed the golden core, the girl chose to trust her instinct.

    Continue to follow the original plan to consume this fruit of the power of law that may be of greatest help to his future kendo road.

    Although a little headstrong, but also a little risky.

    But all the results are very lucky for the girl.

    Because condensing the golden core, this is the critical moment of laying the foundation for the most basic path of the cultivator.

    At this critical moment, if you are disturbed by foreign objects, the foundation-laying process may be affected, and the foundation will eventually become weak, and you will encounter great obstacles in continuing to practice later.

    However, this golden-yellow exotic fruit was eaten by the young girl.

    But it will not have any bad influence on the girl.

    Because the power of a certain law contained in this strange fruit is exactly the law of kendo.

    Sword training with the girl can be said to complement each other and achieve each other.

    Therefore, not only will the girl not have any influence on the process of condensing the elixir due to the consumption of foreign objects.

    Because of the opportunity to understand the laws of kendo during the period of condensing the golden core, it will play a very important role in the road of kendo in the future!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, UU Reading will post it first and change it right away. Everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 1436ï¼š The final fusion

    In order to be able to truly integrate the power of all the laws and condense them into a powerful body.

    Li Yue has almost exhausted all the power of his own conscious clone.

    You know, this conscious clone, when it comes to this world of reincarnation, the power of mind and spirit it carries is the vast majority of the whole clone.

    At this time, the consciousness clone in the reincarnation space, the power of the mind contained in the body, was only less than one-tenth of the whole body.

    If this time, Li Yue''s plan to cast the body of the law with the power of the law would ultimately fail.

    Then not only his plan to integrate the power of the law will fall short.

    Even the power of several laws obtained before may not be completely mastered as before.

    Therefore, it can be seen how important what Li Yue is doing at this time.

    Of course, Li Yue is not afraid that the result may lead to such serious consequences.

    He knew very well in his heart that just because the consequences were so serious, after successfully fusing the rules, the gains obtained were so precious.

    Dangers and opportunities often coexist.

    There is nothing but precious gains without any danger.

    The same is true of using the power of the law to condense the body of the law.

    The great danger means that the harvest after success is extremely precious.

    Precious enough to enable Li Yue to leap directly across the multiverse level to reach the level of omniscience and almighty universe.

    You know, this level of existence, whether in the DC universe or the Marvel universe, is almost at the peak of existence.

    Except for the creator gods who created these universes, few people can reach this level.

    Of course, in any case, Li Yue has not really condensed the body of the law at this time.

    So the most important thing for him at this time is not to fantasize about the tremendous improvement in his strength afterwards.

    Rather, he did his best to make these seemingly unrealistic fantasies come true one by one.

    At this time, the most direct goal in front of Li Yue was to successfully use the power of these one hundred and eight laws to condense the body of a game.

    ...

    At the cost of almost exhausting all of his own mind and energy, Li Yue established a special connection between these many laws of power, and even built a stable structure.

    Resulting in the forces of many laws, even if they touch each other, they will not produce a devastating disaster.

    However, even between the power of different laws, at this time they can already live in harmony.

    But it is still not an easy task to want them to truly blend together and successfully condense into a body of laws that contains the power of many laws.

    Therefore, in the face of what to do next, Li Yue must concentrate and go all out, otherwise there is no possibility of success at all.

    In fact, Li Yue at this time also felt extremely excited in his heart.

    This is the first time he has done such a "crazy" thing.

    Merely integrating the power of a law is not something that can be easily dealt with for many powerful people who have reached the level of the multiverse.

    But now, with a consciousness clone with only about the strength of a single universe, he wants to fully integrate the power of a full 108 laws.

    Moreover, it is not only simple to integrate them, but also to enable each law force to perform its own abilities as usual after fusion.

    The body of the law after the fusion of all the powers of the laws has the powerful ability to control all the powers that construct the laws of the body.

    Such a thing, just hearing it will make people feel incredible.

    What''s more, really do it.

    At this time, after gradually suppressing the extremely excited emotions in his heart.

    Li Yue did not hesitate anymore and directly started his own integration plan.

    In the next moment, the golden silk thread that was linked to all the power of law and light, transformed from the power of the mind, seemed to have received some special order, and began to shrink quickly.

    Under the continuous shrinking of the silk thread transformed by the power of mind, all the power light clusters, also dragged by the golden silk thread, began to slowly move towards the most central direction.

    Just as there is a special repulsive force between molecules.

    In fact, there is also a special repulsive force between different laws.

    The power of the two laws is like two completely different individuals. When there is no strong force to force them to meet, they will hardly collide and touch each other.

    But at this time, the repulsive force between the forces of different laws seems to have been completely offset by the huge pulling force.

    The power of many laws began to slowly move closer to the power of the rest of the laws.

    With the golden force of mind, the silk thread keeps shrinking.

    The force of the law is also being drawn to keep getting closer to each other.

    Until the power of different laws, the linked golden thread has almost completely shrunk to disappear after Between the power of different laws, real contact has begun to take place.

    ...

    If it was before this, Li Yue did not make any preparations.

    So at this time, when the power of many different laws is really in contact, I am afraid that great energy will burst out in an instant.

    The huge energy can not only instantly destroy the dimensional space built by Li Yue.

    It will even directly affect the real world, causing the reincarnation world that the girl is in, a serious breakdown of the law in an instant.

    The rules of the world have become extremely chaotic.

    The reality of the world will also suffer catastrophic destruction.

    The instantaneous destruction of the entire reincarnation world is just the most normal result.

    At this time, such serious consequences did not happen, precisely because Li Yue had almost exhausted his mind before, and the preparations he made played a corresponding role.

    Although it is the first contact with the power of many laws.

    But it did not directly burst out incomparably terrifying energy.

    But between them, there seems to be a special sense of harmony.

    Even when the forces of different laws come into contact, they start to merge with the forces of other laws.

    The area just touched, originally showing the power of the law of different colors, is actually fusing with each other, and the two different colors are mixed together to form a completely different new color.

    The forces of many laws are constantly gathering together, presenting a colorful situation.

    It''s like knocking over all the paints used in painting and completely mixing them together to form a colorful special picture.

    At this moment, between the different colors, although it seems that there is no arrangement rule.

    But in Li Yue''s eyes, this is almost the most beautiful "painting" in the world.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1437ï¼š The most beautiful "painting" in the world

    Use the power of different laws as the pen and the world as the canvas.

    Li Yue used a very special technique to create a "painting" that can amaze everyone.

    Of course, this is not an ordinary "painting."

    Nor will it be regarded as a real "painting" and hung in the exhibition hall for people to admire.

    However, this special "painting" will be regarded by Li Yue as the most precious existence.

    The power of countless laws, under the traction of Li Yue''s mind and spirit, gradually moved closer to each other until they really touched each other.

    It is not like the normal situation, when the power of different laws approaches, the destructive laws of terror energy burst out instantly.

    It is a special fusion in a certain sense.

    The colors between the powers of the law have even undergone colorful changes, looking beautiful and fantastic.

    It seems to be the greatest "painting" in the world.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1438ï¼š Cohesive body

    With the power of the law, from the intangible to the tangible state.

    Turned into a diamond-shaped crystal.

    Originally, all the powers of the laws were merged, and on the irregularly shaped light group formed by the fusion, the flickering light gradually weakened.

    However, the illusion on the surface of the original light group is gradually disappearing.

    Pieces of diamond-shaped crystals of the power of law of different colors are tightly attached to each other.

    When all the powers of the laws are transformed into a diamond-shaped crystal, after being combined with the powers of other laws.

    A round sphere shaped like a crystal was gradually formed.

    The round-shaped crystal sphere slowly rotates in the void, and the color of each diamond-shaped crystal is not exactly the same, exuding colorful brilliance.

    And in it, there is also a gleaming golden thread, which closely connects all the diamond-shaped crystal blocks of the power of the law.

    At this moment, the bright sphere formed by the power of all the laws makes people look very bright and dreamy.

    However, this is not the end of everything.

    Although all the powers of the laws are fused together in a unique way.

    However, Li Yue''s real goal has not been fully achieved.

    Li Yue wanted to use the power of many laws to gather a new body.

    It''s not like this, just condensed into a luminous sphere that looks very bright.

    Therefore, in the next moment, Li Yue directly controlled the golden mind energy that links all the laws and powers together, and began to make a huge change in the shape of the fusion of laws and powers in the shape of a sphere.

    Click, click, click...

    There was a crisp sound, like a mirror shattered, and it was folded by someone with a special force.

    However, the fusion of the power of law, which originally appeared in the shape of a sphere, seems to have undergone a very huge change at this time.

    ...

    In less than a few seconds, a sphere composed of luminous rhombic crystals gradually changed dramatically.

    First, it was stretched by a certain special force, like a lump of liquid with life, and began to undergo a huge change in shape.

    Moreover, after being elongated in shape, the overall change does not seem to be over yet.

    Gradually, more changes are slowly taking place.

    In less than a dozen seconds, at this time, the power of all the laws has been assembled in two forms.

    And if someone can see the change in shape at this time, they can find that this seems to be gradually changing from the shape of a sphere to the shape of the human body.

    Because after a simple change in shape, the human legs began to gradually extend from it, followed by the human hands, and finally the human head.

    At this moment, although the details cannot be accurately confirmed, this is a real human body.

    But from the general shape, it can be easily felt that this is the shape of a human body.

    However, at this time, neither the human face nor the details on the skin are fully presented.

    There is only a trace of the outline of the human body, which makes it impossible for people to truly recognize the face and identity of this human being.

    However, the changes at this moment have not yet completely ended.

    Although the outline seems to have been fixed, no major changes are taking place anymore.

    But in the details, it is still constantly changing.

    The first is the hands and legs, which have become clearer. On each hand and foot, five fingers are slowly extended, which is almost indistinguishable from the real human body.

    Become more real, more like the real human body.

    Then the face on the head gradually began to adjust slightly.

    Originally, his face looked very fuzzy, as if he was covered with a black cloth, and he couldn''t see the outline of the face at all.

    But soon, this layer of black cloth seemed to be removed in an instant, and the facial features that were exactly the same as humans began to slowly emerge.

    It took less than a minute.

    The form of the power of all the laws has been greatly changed.

    From a shining luminous sphere, it transforms into a human body.

    It''s just that, although in terms of shape, it is almost indistinguishable from the human body.

    However, the sensation that the body surface is composed of pieces of diamond-shaped crystals does not disappear with the change of the whole at this time.

    So at this moment, even from the overall point of view, there is not much difference from the real human body.

    However, judging from the lines formed by the golden thread links on the surface, there is still a huge difference that cannot be confused with the normal human body.

    No matter who it is, as long as you see the clear lines formed by these diamond-shaped crystals, you can see that this is not a real human body.

    It''s more like an aesthetic work created by a certain artist.

    Because it is not only shining with various colors of light.

    Moreover, it is mixed with traces of golden thread, which makes it look very beautiful, like a statue carved from a piece of crystal as a whole.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1439ï¼š The body of law converging

    The flashing color on the body, like a light, gradually extinguished.

    The golden lines also suddenly spread on the body, and finally seemed to merge into the diamond-shaped crystals of the power of all the laws, completely disappearing!

    Afterwards, the entire body has undergone incredible changes on the surface.

    The difference between the previous and the normal human body has completely disappeared in an instant.

    The traces formed by the arrangement of rhomboid crystals have disappeared.

    Even the golden thread that links each piece of diamond-shaped crystals seems to melt into the surrounding crystals instantly, not only making the traces disappear completely.

    The whole body has not even brought a real sense of human skin.

    At this moment, this body is almost indistinguishable from the real human body.

    Whether it is the contours of the body, or the skin details on the surface of the body.

    They are no different from normal human beings.

    At this time, Li Yue couldn''t help himself, controlling the body of the law condensed by the power of the law.

    Slowly raised his hands and kept checking in front of them.

    "It looks pretty good."

    As a result, Li Yue was very pleasantly surprised, because this new body was better than he had imagined.

    Originally, he thought that the body condensed by the power of the law might not be able to smooth out all the details and be completely consistent with the human body.

    But the result seemed surprisingly good.

    At least, from the naked eye, there is no obvious difference between this body and the human body.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1440ï¼š Ready to leave

    Of course, this is not a flaw in the body of the law, it can only be regarded as a special restriction.

    After all, in any universe that can function normally, it is impossible to exist without any law.

    So this kind of special restriction will hardly be encountered at all.

    Unless, the more Li has the opportunity to enter an extremely chaotic, special universe where there is no law, will he be restricted by the power of being unable to manipulate the law.

    However, even if there is such a chaotic universe without the power of law.

    Li Yue may not have the opportunity to truly enter it.

    What''s more, Li Yue already knew that the body of the law, where the power of many laws condenses, has this kind of limitation that is not a limit.

    Naturally, I was prepared to make up for this limitation.

    The body of this law was not originally created to become a clone of Li Yue alone.

    Before Li Yue created this body of law, he had already thought about its ultimate destination.

    After returning to the real world, this body of law can perfectly blend with Li Yue''s real body.

    When the two bodies are perfectly fused together, the newly born body can perfectly inherit all the abilities of the two bodies.

    Moreover, this body of law in the universe without the power of law, the limitations it has suffered will also be completely made up for.

    Because as long as there are hundreds of millions of cell universes in Li Yue''s body as the source of power, even in the universe without the power of law, Li Yue can completely rely on his own powerful power to create his own law of power.

    Therefore, this limitation in the body of the law will disappear completely after it merges with Li Yue''s body.

    Naturally, it is not a big restriction at all.

    For Li Yue, there was almost no impact.

    ...

    At this moment, after a lot of effort, Li Yue finally merged all the powers of the law together, condensing a real body of the law.

    At the same time, this body of law indeed has extremely powerful and terrifying power as he thought.

    The various laws in the universe can be manipulated at will, and almost immediately after its birth, it has the power to surpass the power of the multiverse level.

    And if, after thoroughly fusing this body of law with Li Yue''s body, it will be able to make up for all its own shortcomings.

    In an instant, Li Yue''s strength surpassed the level of the multiverse, reaching the level of the omnipotent universe of omniscience and omnipotence.

    Even Li Yue himself had to sigh at this time, this time in this world of reincarnation, his gains were truly tremendous.

    It was so huge that he himself felt extremely incredible.

    However, despite the harvest at this time, even Li Yue himself felt a little unreal.

    But at this time, this body with powerful laws can''t be faked.

    He can fully feel the powerful power brought to him by this body of law at this time, as if he can control everything in the world at will, above all things.

    "Since things are over at this time, it''s time to leave this world of reincarnation."

    And now, although there is such a huge gain in this reincarnation world.

    But at this time, all the power of a hundred and eight laws in this world has been taken into his bag by Li Yue and completely mastered.

    So staying in this reincarnation world would not make any sense to him.

    And after he condensed the body of the law, it was enough for him to leave this reincarnation world freely anytime, anywhere.

    So at this time, Li Yue, who has no ties to this world of reincarnation, is naturally ready to leave this world.

    And since he was ready to leave, Li Yue naturally had no hesitation.

    Manipulating the body of the law just condensed, preparing to leave the dimensional space he constructed, and then open the passage between the reincarnation world and the reincarnation space, and return to the reincarnation space.

    And when Li Yue made the decision to leave.

    The outside world is condensing the golden core, and the girl who breaks through the realm has actually reached the final moment of condensing the golden core.

    Jin Dan has successfully condensed in its body.

    But for unknown reasons, her process of condensing golden core is different from the process of cultivators condensing golden core under normal circumstances.

    Although the golden core had already condensed in her body, it seemed that the process of her breaking through the golden core realm had not completely ended.

    On the golden core in her body, strange lines slowly appeared one after another.

    Even every pattern that emerges is different in color from the last strange pattern.

    Strange lines slowly emerged one after another, and finally stopped after four full lines appeared.

    Four strange patterns of different colors surround the golden golden core, which makes people look a little weird.

    As if several cracks suddenly appeared on the golden core, it was about to break apart.

    ...

    However, this is naturally not a crack caused by the real golden core being about to shatter.

    These strange lines actually represent every kind of magical power that the girl has realized at this time.

    The girl had already used three strange fruits before and realized three special magical powers.

    Three strange lines appeared on the golden core.

    And when the golden core was about to condense, the girl ate another fruit of the power of law.

    Because his aptitude is good enough, he won''t be restricted by the three kinds of magical powers he has already understood, and once again he has realized a new kind of magical powers.

    And because it is an important stage when the golden core is condensed, the fruit of the power of the law is eaten.

    So the girl is not just as simple as comprehending a new magical power at this time.

    Even in the process of condensing the golden core, she comprehended a trace of the real law of swordsmanship, which caused the world around her to resonate strongly with her.

    The golden sword qi continued to sweep around it, forming a terrifying hurricane of sword qi and itself, in the process of comprehending the laws of kendo, obtained a very huge harvest.

    Her own way of kendo was also greatly affected at this time.

    Her future progress on the road of kendo will become extremely smooth.

    At least until the real transcendence becomes immortal, it will hardly be blocked by any bottleneck.

    Although, this time her pill formation process, because of the blessing of the law of kendo, became extremely powerful, and even caused a lot of impact on the surrounding world.

    But when the golden pill was completely condensed, it also meant that the process of her pill formation ended perfectly.

    Successfully broke through the foundation building realm and reached the legendary Golden Core Realm.

    It also means that she has completely transformed from a mortal body to become a cultivator who has a real chance of becoming immortal.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1441ï¼š Manipulation law

    However, just now she successfully condensed the golden core and broke through to the realm of golden core.

    The horror surroundings also gradually disappeared and calm was restored.

    She is also continuing to comprehend a newly acquired kendo supernatural power, and while consolidating the realm she has just broken through at this moment.

    She suddenly felt that an extremely terrifying aura suddenly spread from the fairy sword beside her.

    This kind of breath that came out suddenly horrified to the extreme.

    Even if she has broken through the legendary Golden Core Realm, she is basically the strongest existence in this world.

    But in the face of this terrifying aura, she could not resist at all.

    Her body, even under the envelope of this terrifying aura, instantly solidified, and her consciousness could not support her body to make any movements.

    It seemed that at this moment, she had been completely shrouded in a terrifying shadow of death, and she was about to step into the terrifying abyss of hell.

    "What exactly is going on?"

    The girl had no idea what happened at this time.

    I also don''t know where this terrifying aura that made her consciousness solidified almost instantly came from.

    At this moment, her body is no longer under her own control, it seems that she can only wait for the real horror to come!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1442ï¼š Arrived in the Law

    Originally, Li Yue once saw in some fantasy novels when they were describing how powerful certain existences are.

    It is often said that their bodies are already so powerful that they cannot descend into the low-level world with their true bodies.

    The strength of their bodies is so terrifying that even the entire world cannot bear the arrival of their true bodies.

    If they descend into the world in their true bodies, they will directly cause chaos in the laws of the world, leading to instantaneous collapse of the reality of the entire world.

    Originally, although Li Yue didn''t say that he was completely sneered at such an exaggerated statement, he would not choose to believe it lightly.

    After all, the more you really come into contact with certain things, the more you can understand the truth of certain things.

    With the continuous improvement of Li Yue''s own strength.

    It was only then that he understood more and more clearly how difficult it is to destroy a vast and boundless universe with a tiny human body.

    It is unceremonious to say that even his ontology at this time has reached the level of the multiverse.

    But still dare not say that you can easily destroy a complete universe just by relying on your own power.

    Of course, this is under the circumstances that Li Yue does not use the power of the laws he has mastered.

    After all, even those who have reached the level of the multiverse, in addition to being able to freely shuttle between the various multiverses.

    Its own power is not capable of destroying a multiverse at will.

    Unless, he himself has mastered some terrible power of law.

    At this time, Li Yue''s ontology mastered the extremely important laws of the universe such as time and space.

    If you fully manipulate the power of the law and forcibly destroy a multiverse, you can still do it.

    But if it weren''t for the critical moment of his own life and death, Li Yue would never fully manipulate the power of the law to burst out the power that would destroy an entire universe in an instant.

    Therefore, Li Yue knows very well that he wants to be able to directly cause huge chaos in the power of laws in the world when he enters certain worlds only by relying on his own powerful power.

    It can even lead to the collapse of the reality of the entire world.

    How powerful and terrifying force is needed in the end.

    An ordinary existence simply cannot have such a powerful force.

    ...

    However, at this moment, Li Yue finally experienced the situation that can only appear in fantasy novels.

    With the power of more than a hundred laws as his foundation, the body of the condensed laws is about to come to this world of reincarnation.

    Almost the entire world was affected by Li Yue''s arrival.

    The laws of the world even began to have an immense chaos.

    Everything in the entire world seemed to have completely stopped in an instant.

    Except for the normal operation of thinking, all reality has been completely solidified.

    At this time, Li Yue''s body of law had not even truly appeared in this world.

    Everything was just affected by the trace of terror that he showed at will.

    Almost no one can imagine what a terrifying scene would happen if Li Yue had just condensed the body of law, the moment it really came to this world of reincarnation.

    Even Li Yue himself is unimaginable what will happen next.

    After all, this was also the first time that Li Yue had descended into a world that could not bear his strength with a powerful body of law.

    What kind of scene will appear next, although Li Yue seems to have some vague pictures in his mind, he can''t really be sure.

    However, Li Yue couldn''t help being very curious about this.

    After all, this was also the first time he was treated by the whole world with such a grand gesture.

    And Li Yue himself was the first time he truly "enjoyed" the special treatment he could only receive in fantasy novels.

    Therefore, Li Yue didn''t feel the slightest aura that he leaked at will, which caused such a huge shock in the whole world of reincarnation, he directly gathered his aura and calmed the laws of the world.

    Rather, it continued to gradually descend into this reincarnation world with the body of the law with the same momentum.

    And with the gradual arrival of Li Yuefa''s body, the reality of the entire world once again became more chaotic.

    In the sky, the sun and the moon have already begun to lose balance.

    The sun was still in the sky last moment, and the sun was shining.

    But the next moment, it instantly turned into a deep and dark night sky.

    In the dark night sky, the stars are shining like a pair of eyes, staring at the whole world in the dark deep space.

    In the ancient starry sky, a huge illusory figure that obscures the sky and the sun suddenly appeared.

    That illusory figure seemed to have been tens of thousands of light years away in the last second.

    But in the next second, it straddled the void directly and came to the end of the world.

    The figure gradually changed from illusion to solidification.

    Even behind him, in the dark night sky, countless stars became more dazzling and shining at this moment.

    It seemed to follow the figure that obscured the sky and the sun, and was falling into this world.

    At this moment, the figure gradually became clear as the sky covered the sun.

    Between the shining stars of the sky, it is like coming from wearing the laws of the universe.

    The world is silent, as if crossing the long river of history and time, coming from the far shore of deep space.

    ...

    The huge figure is almost countless times larger than the entire world.

    The breath of terror seemed to be approaching, making everyone feel stiff and terrified.

    Although the body cannot perform any movement, their consciousness is able to think normally.

    And even when they were shrouded in huge momentum and their bodies became stiff, they did not look up at the sky.

    But at this moment, they still seemed to be able to see with their own eyes the huge figure that covered the sky and covered the sun, shuttled from the other side of deep space.

    No matter how hard they work, the details of the other party''s body and face cannot be seen clearly ~ www.novelhall.com~ seems to be impossible to describe with the power of the world.

    But they can feel that in this figure, there seems to be the law of the whole world, which can easily change the reality of the world, and even destroy the whole world in an instant.

    At this moment, no matter who it is, his heart is full of panic.

    As if he had seen the creator of the world he was in, he couldn''t feel any resistance at all in his heart.

    Even if it were not for this moment, their consciousness could not control their body.

    Perhaps he had already bowed down directly at the huge figure in the void.

    The terrifying aura that the opponent exudes at this time is almost like a real **** descending.

    And it''s not the inferior gods they worshipped in their usual time.

    But the true supreme god, the **** who created the entire world!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1443ï¼š Rule-manipulated world

    When Li Yue manipulated the body of the law, he descended into this world of reincarnation.

    Just like the God of Creation who created the world himself, it has a huge impact on the entire world.

    All beings in the entire world directly express their surrender and respect to him at this moment.

    Li Yue could even feel that in the entire world of reincarnation, the world consciousness that seemed to have just recently awakened felt immense respect and awe for his arrival.

    At this moment, Li Yue seemed to truly understand the power of the law body, which was formed by condensing the power of hundreds of laws.

    The mighty power even makes the will of the world feel terrified.

    At this time, the incarnation of Li Yuefa''s body was not truly descended into this world.

    It''s just outside the world barrier, between illusion and reality, overlooking the reality of the entire world.

    Li Yue could feel that if he really didn''t gather the terrifying aura of his own body of law, he would truly descend on the reality of this world.

    It may really have an irreparable and huge impact on the reality of this reincarnation world.

    Leading to the collapse of reality and the lack of laws are all trivial things.

    If one is careless, the entire world will collapse, and hundreds of millions of creatures will fall along with the entire universe.

    Perhaps it was Li Yue himself, who couldn''t bear to see this happen.

    Therefore, Li Yue could only stay outside the barriers of this world without gathering his breath, and observe this world of reincarnation with the eyes of omniscience and omnipotence.

    And this is also the first time that Li Yue has enough power to see what a complete world of reincarnation looks like.

    After all, he was personally in the reincarnation world before, although he didn''t feel much different from the universe he was in before.

    There are also sun, moon and stars in the sky, and the year is also divided into four seasons: spring, summer, autumn and winter.

    But he always felt that the world of reincarnation seemed not exactly the same as the universe he was in before.

    But now, with the body of the law, outside the world barrier, with the omniscient eye, Li Yue finally saw the entire structure of the reincarnation world.

    ...

    In fact, this time Li Yue was finally able to truly be sure.

    There was nothing wrong with his previous feeling in the reincarnation world.

    The world of reincarnation in front of him is not a complete universe with countless galaxies like those universes in which Li Yue lives.

    This reincarnation world itself is not even a planet like the earth.

    In other words, in this reincarnation world, there is no concept of universe, galaxy, stars, planets, etc. at all.

    The whole world of reincarnation, as a whole, is like a very huge disk.

    Above the disk, the blue sea area occupies the widest area.

    And in the sea, there are four huge lands, which are also interspersed with countless small islands.

    The area of ??each continent is larger than the sum of several earths.

    And each continent is almost separated by millions of kilometers, and with the power of ordinary people, spending their entire life, I am afraid that they will not be able to reach another adjacent huge land.

    The place where Li Yue had descended before was the largest continent in the southeast.

    Of course, what makes Li Yue most curious is not the entire disc-shaped world.

    But floating above the world, the sun, the moon and the stars.

    Because Li Yue was really curious at this time, how does the sun and moon work in such a disc-shaped world?

    After all, in the education Li Yue received, the earth was just an asteroid in the solar system, and it always revolved around the sun.

    And it is also constantly rotating, so it produces spring, summer, autumn and winter, the four seasons, and the difference between day and night.

    But in this disc-shaped world, how does everything work?

    With this curiosity, Li Yue couldn''t help but carefully observe the entire world of reincarnation.

    Subsequently, Li Yue, who possessed the omniscient eye, gradually figured out the rules of operation of this reincarnation world.

    Since this world is no longer the universe that Li Yue is familiar with, some cosmological theories are naturally not applicable to this world.

    Just like the sun, moon and stars floating above the world, nature is not real stars and planets.

    The dark night sky is not the depths of the universe.

    Everything floating in the world is the embodiment of the power of the law.

    The Law of Yang, incarnate as the sun, rotates clockwise around the disc-shaped world.

    The law of yin, incarnate as the moon, also rotates clockwise around the world, but there are some differences in the rotation speed between the sun and the moon.

    The law of darkness is transformed into a dark and deep night sky.

    The law of light is transformed into billions of bright stars.

    The operation of the law represents the reincarnation of the sun and the moon, alternating day and night, and the stars twinkling.

    Everything is in accordance with unique rules and regulations, and is constantly running.

    ...

    It is also the reason why the whole world is involved and driven by laws.

    After carefully observing the operating rules of the entire world, Li Yue seemed to have a unique guess.

    The entire world of reincarnation seems to have been created by a powerful existence based on the power of the law.

    The operation of the world is constantly revolving in accordance with the laws and regulations that have been formulated.

    Everything seems to have been completely defined, and there will be no accidents.

    Even in the world of reincarnation, on the southeastern continent, whether it is the previous era of doomsday or the era of aura recovery that is taking place, it is a period of time that is formulated by some powerful rules.

    Because if you look at the current situation in the four continents of the entire reincarnation world clockwise.

    It can be found that the Southeast Continent is going through the era of aura recovery.

    But above the Northeast Continent, it was already a prosperous era with a strong aura after the rejuvenation of aura.

    But on the continent located in the northwest , after absolute prosperity, the aura is constantly dissipating, and everything is happening in an era of loneliness.

    And the last piece, the continent in the southwest, happened to be experiencing the era of the end of Dharma when the aura disappeared completely and the immortal was not visible.

    The entire world of reincarnation seems to be operating according to the rules of an era of rise and fall, loneliness and prosperity.

    Different continents are all going through a different period of time.

    The end of a prosperous era also means that the next declining era will begin again.

    The whole world is in accordance with a certain special law, as if there is an invisible big hand, which is driving and revolving.

    This feeling made Li Yue, who was outside the barrier of the world, feel a horror.

    Can''t help but look back at the endless void, whether there are a pair of inhuman eyes, looking at yourself as if you were looking at the world!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1444ï¼š Intervene in the functioning of the world

    In many cases, are you wondering whether the world you live in really exists.

    Or, do you feel that you are like a character in some movies, someone is always watching everything you do.

    Or, is there a special existence like God, who is observing the world you are in all the time, recording data and information similar to experiments.

    Even in the history of the world, are all wars and disasters that have occurred deliberately created by beings like God?

    I don''t know if other people have had such doubts and fantasies.

    At least Li Yue once used to fantasize about these unrealistic imaginations when he was an ordinary person.

    Of course, most ordinary people may not really get the answers to these fantasy questions until they die.

    However, Li Yue now seems to be very close to the answer to this question.

    Because of the reincarnation world in front of me.

    In Li Yue''s view, there is almost no doubt that it is a special world created by a powerful existence.

    But all beings in the world do not know the fact that the world they live in is created by man.

    They may not even know that they have been living under the rules created by "God" since they were born.

    Of course, if Li Yue was the "God" who created a world, he thought he would not be bored until he kept observing an individual in the world he created.

    Keep monitoring what he is doing every day.

    Therefore, Li Yue felt that the true "God" who created this reincarnation world should not do such boring things.

    Observe the operation of this world every day.

    Even after creating this world at the beginning, I am very interested in everything that happens in the world.

    But over time, there will be a day when you will feel too boring about these things and stop being curious.

    It''s like, one day, a child got a new toy that he loved very much.

    But no matter how interesting this toy is, it will still gradually lose interest after playing for a period of time.

    Maybe it won''t be thrown directly into the trash can, but it won''t be put in the hands for playing every day as it was at the beginning.

    And this situation may also be able to prove that at this time the "God" who created this reincarnation world.

    I am afraid I have forgotten the world I created.

    Naturally, I basically won''t. I have been insisting on observing whether the world is functioning normally.

    Perhaps, even if this world is completely destroyed due to special circumstances, the "God" who created this world will not necessarily appear.

    ...

    In short, Li Yue didn''t feel that the strong man who created this world of reincarnation now happens to have a leisurely mind and is observing this world of reincarnation.

    After all, for the existence that can create the world at will, the world they create may not be hundreds of millions, but hundreds of thousands.

    Just like Li Yue himself, he created a universe of billions of cells in his body.

    Although these universes may not have truly developed intelligent life forms.

    But when Li Yue''s strength was strong enough one day, he completely perfected all the laws in the cell universe, and allowed real life to be born in the cell universe.

    There are hundreds of millions of cell universes, and different creatures and civilizations will be born in each of them.

    At that time, how could Li Yue have spare time, as if he was full, and carefully observed the operation of the universe one by one.

    After all, even at that time, Li Yue''s strength might have been so powerful that he could not imagine.

    But he would not be idle, and love to spy on the privacy of the creatures he created.

    Even Li Yue may never interfere with the future operation of the universe after creating unique rules for their universe.

    Just like this world of reincarnation, the creator may have formulated unique rules at the beginning of its birth.

    After that, it can continue to operate according to this rule.

    There is no need for the creator of the world to intervene in some aspect of the operation of the world again.

    At this time, Li Yue may be the only one, because under special circumstances, it is the first time to see this special world of reincarnation.

    Then, because of inner curiosity, I have a leisurely and careful observation of the existence of this world.

    ...

    At this moment, Li Yue has basically ruled out that some people are watching themselves in secret while observing this reincarnation world.

    However, despite this, Li Yue also felt that it was time for him to leave this world of reincarnation completely at this time.

    After all, Li Yue used the omniscient eye to see the rules of this world almost thoroughly.

    The formation of this world did not make Li Yue too much worthy of attention. Most of them were a special way of embodying the power of law.

    For example, above the world, the sun, moon, and starry sky hanging in the sky are all the scenes that appear after the power of law is manifested.

    And the reason why everything in the world can function normally is also because the power of various laws is playing a corresponding role.

    Although he can skillfully use the power of so many laws to create such a special world of reincarnation.

    Li Yuedu felt very admired for the existence of creating this world.

    However, with Li Yue''s body of laws condensed now, the powerful abilities he possesses can also create a similar world.

    After all, it is much easier to create such a world than to create a real universe.

    Therefore, for this special world of reincarnation, Li Yue quickly lost interest and prepared to leave here.

    However, now he also knows that because of the powerful aura leaked out of his condensed body of the law, the law of the entire world of reincarnation has begun to have some chaos.

    Although after leaving the world of reincarnation, after the powerful aura slowly disappears, the laws of this world may gradually return to normal.

    But during this period of recovery, it may have an extremely huge impact on the billions of creatures in the entire reincarnation world.

    Even some creatures will completely lose their original chance to survive because of this.

    Therefore, Li Yue naturally could not leave directly without making up for the harm that his appearance had caused to this reincarnation world.

    After all, with the body of the law that Li Yue condensed at this time, and the powerful ability he possesses, he can manipulate all the laws of this reincarnation world and resume normal operation.

    For Li Yue at this time, it was not a tricky thing.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 1445ï¼š The Law of Confusion

    Although the reality of this reincarnation world can continue to be maintained, it does not make much sense to Li Yue.

    But in a certain situation, the body of the powerful law that Li Yue has now obtained is itself derived from all the laws in this world, condensed together.

    Although at this time, the body of the law has completely separated from this reincarnation world.

    It is completely owned by Li Yue.

    But Li Yue naturally couldn''t just watch, the reality of this reincarnation world collapsed because of his own influence.

    Therefore, Li Yue is prepared to clarify the power of the law of chaos in this world because of his appearance before he truly leaves this world of reincarnation.

    Let the whole world continue to function normally after he leaves.

    Moreover, there is another most important reason.

    The arrival of Li Yue had a huge impact on the civilization on the southeast continent of this reincarnation world.

    Because of Li Yue''s arrival, he took away countless fruits of the power of laws that were born on the Southeastern Continent.

    Therefore, it will also indirectly lead to a huge gap between the overall strength of the creatures on the Southeast Continent and the normal situation.

    If Li Yue doesn''t come into this world, he will operate according to normal rules.

    The twelve secret realms all over the Southeast Continent will gradually emerge as the aura recovers.

    In each of these secret realms, there are hundreds of fruits of the power of law.

    After being contended by all the warriors on the entire continent, it is completely possible to bring thousands of special warriors with supernatural powers to the entire continent.

    Although Li Yue didn''t know what kind of responsibilities these thousands of warriors who obtained magical powers would bear afterwards.

    But since the rules of the world are formulated in this way, naturally there is a corresponding reason.

    Now because of the arrival of Li Yue, most of the fruits of the power of the law have been taken away.

    It has caused the entire southeast continent to deviate greatly from its original trajectory.

    There are only dozens of fruits of the power of the law left, and a full play can only create a few warriors with supernatural powers.

    In the original trajectory, there are thousands of warriors who have obtained magical powers, which is a huge gap.

    It may even lead to the fact that after the era of the rejuvenation of the whole continent''s aura, there will be no corresponding inheritance that can be left behind.

    As a result, certain inheritances on the entire continent were completely cut off.

    Such an impact cannot be said to be insignificant.

    At least, when Li Yue thought of this, he felt that something like this could not be accepted.

    Therefore, in order to make up for the huge impact it has caused on the Southeastern Continent.

    Also for the leak of his powerful aura, causing chaos in the laws of the entire reincarnation world.

    Before leaving, Li Yue planned to do something within his power for this reincarnation world.

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, please post it up and change it immediately, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see! I haven''t finished writing yet, post it up first, and change it right away, everyone will wait and see!

    ...